《I Have Million Skill Points》


 Chapter 1

    Xuanyuan continent


    The Royal Palace of the state of Chu, the beauty palace where the nine Princess Chu Yanran lives.


    "Be strong. Why didn''t the palace give you food? It''s only seven times. What''s the use of raising you?"


    In the bedroom, Su Chen was sweating hard.


    The girl in front of him was the ninth Princess of the state of Chu. She was beautiful, white and beautiful, and her figure was impeccable.


    However, Chu Yanran was born by the emperor of the state of Chu and a demon fox. She has fox demon blood and is naturally fond of joy.


    After su Chen was escorted to the state of Chu as a hostage, she was selected by the nine princesses because of her appearance and entered her account of hongluan.


    For the first few days, Su Chen thought that the hostage was very comfortable. She ate and drank every day, and the beauty sang every night, but after a year, Su Chen was completely overwhelmed.


    This is not the life for a jumper like him!


    "Useless things, get away from me."


    The nine Princess kicked Su Chen out of bed with her slender jade feet. She rolled five or six meters before she stopped.


    Su Chen quickly picked up her clothes and ran away without thinking about putting them on.


    When the little eunuchs outside the hall saw this scene, they smiled darkly.


    "Keep your voice down. I''m the little prince of the Dragon kingdom."


    "What little prince, it''s just a triple piece of garbage in the yuan territory. Even I can''t beat it. What if he hears it?"


    "Tut Tut, I heard that this little garbage wanted to compete for the throne of the Dragon Kingdom at the beginning. I don''t know where the courage came from."


    Su Chen returned to his firewood room, feeling very unhappy.


    "You pit father''s system, I''ve been badly hurt by you."


    As the welfare of the transgressor, Su Chen brought his own skill point system when he first crossed the Xuanyuan continent a year ago.


    At that time, it happened that the old emperor died and the eight princes fought for the right to take the right to the throne. Originally, Su Chen was the weakest one, but because of the systematic courage and Su Chen had just crossed over, he thought he had won the aura of the protagonist and rolled up his sleeves to participate in the struggle for the right to the throne.


    But this damn system is updated as soon as it is updated. This update is even more. It hasn''t moved yet.


    With no strength and no system, Su Chen was defeated in the struggle to win the line every minute. He was pledged as a man and sent to Da Chu. He became the plaything of Princess nine.


    For a whole year, on average, more than 15 times a day. Even if the world is full of vitality and the cultivator''s physique is even stronger, Su Chen has been hollowed out for a long time.


    It turned out that he still had eight levels of strength in Yuanjing. Now there are only three levels left. It is estimated that he will be completely drained in another month or two.


    The cultivators of the secular dynasties in the Xuanyuan continent had four great realms of heaven, earth and Xuanyuan. Each great realm was divided into ten small realms. The three levels of the yuan realm were already the lowest level, and it was slightly unqualified to be cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    It is said that in addition to these secular dynasties, there are larger Xianmen sects, where even the strong of heaven rank are nothing.


    My triple cultivation in Yuanjing can be said to be inferior to even mole ants.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen lay down with some despair. He didn''t care about the fatigue and pain of his body. He just wanted to spit blood when he thought that he was going to be squeezed to death.


    "Ding, the system has been successfully updated and officially activated."


    The sudden sound in her mind made Su Chen jump up directly from the bed.


    Su Chen burst into tears: "the system, you''re fucking finished updating."


    "Stab!"


    A blue current directly cleaved Su Chen''s head to the floor of his feet, directly electrifying Su Chen into a stiff state and lying down.


    "Abuse system, the first warning, the next time, the punishment will be increased tenfold."


    Su Chen: "my day... Myself!"


    After waiting for the system for a full year, he almost gave him electricity. Su Chen''s heart was completely collapsed.


    Is this system really reliable?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the one-year survival task, and a reward package for novices."


    "The task system is officially opened. The system will release a task randomly every day. You can obtain certain skill points after completing the task."


    "Skill points can be used to improve skill, profession, life skills, etc. there are no restrictions on the skills improved by using skill points, and the host does not need to obtain additional blood talent."


    "Ding, today''s task release: propose to Princess nine. If you fail without punishment, you will gain five skill points if you succeed in proposing."


    After listening to a large section of Cold machinery in the system, Su Chen was stunned again.


    "Are you kidding me? Let me propose to the fox. Are you teasing me?"


    Su Chen was angry at that time. The fox was naturally dissatisfied. She was less than 20 years old. It was said that there were not ten or eight men who died under her skirt. If she married the fox, she wouldn''t say whether her body could bear it or not. She would wear the green hat.


    "Princess nine is deeply loved by the emperor of the state of Chu. As long as she marries Princess nine, she will have the opportunity to enter the core power circle of the state of Chu. Of course, the host can also choose not to complete the task, but after each task fails, the difficulty coefficient of the next task will be greatly improved."


    The voice of the system was cold and impersonal, as if it were like a black hand behind the scenes who wanted to manipulate Su Chen and turn him into his own puppet.


    Su Chen''s heart immediately cooled.


    After waiting for a year, what I''m waiting for is not a system that can help me prosper, but a behind the scenes man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!


    What should I do?


    Is the task on or off?


    By the way, I also have a novice gift bag. Let''s see what''s in the gift bag first.


    Close your eyes, the system interface appears in Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen: there are three levels of Yuan territory (deficiency of Qi and blood, collapse of kidney yuan, and longevity yuan has been less than half a year).


    Current skill point: 0.


    Yuan level skill Library: Xuanyuan skill level 2 (full level 10), Qingbo footwork Level 3 (full level 10), floating Blood Sword level 1 (full level 10).


    Mysterious skill pool: none.


    Level skill base: none.


    Sky level skill Library: Longyang skill level 1 (level 100 can be advanced).


    Life skills: none.


    After reading his poor skill introduction, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a while.


    When he came through, the original owner of the body was not a good material for cultivation. His talent and qualification were mediocre. Fortunately, he was born in the royal family. If he was born in a civilian family, it is estimated that he can''t even step over the threshold of cultivation.


    "Eh, I still have heaven level skills. Longyang skill is... I remember. It is a skill inherited by the royal family of the Dragon kingdom from generation to generation. Only royal children are qualified to learn."


    However, after so many years of inheritance, this Longyang skill has long been incomplete. Moreover, Longyang skill is an ancient skill, which is not suitable for today''s practitioners to learn. It can''t improve their combat effectiveness and waste time.


    If it were not for the royal rules, the children of the royal family must learn Longyang skill. This skill would have been forgotten long ago.


    But this Longyang skill let Su Chen see a glimmer of hope. Now his hope of turning over may rest on this Longyang skill.


    "Whatever, open the novice gift bag first."


    "Ding, open the novice gift bag and get a big turntable lucky draw."


    The turntable began to turn. Su Chen didn''t hold much hope. After all, it was a novice gift bag. It''s estimated that it would be good to give a few skill points.


    Boom!


    In vain, Su Chen felt the shock of knowing the sea, and ten thousand golden mans rushed up.


    Even the system was stunned.


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host. The novice supreme prize with a probability of one in a hundred million won... One million skill points."

 Chapter 2

    "One... One million skill points?!"


    Su Chen was shocked and stunned, followed by ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m going to fly in place. What else can I do with these one million skill points? You''ve miscalculated in the system!"


    System: "..."


    "Yo, stop talking? I was tough just now. I didn''t expect Su Chen to have such bad luck."


    Su Chen inflated in an instant and didn''t even pay attention to the system at the moment.


    Let me marry Chu Yanran''s Fox?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Opening the skill list again, Su Chen looked at a million skill points and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Jiajia, I want to fill up all my skills."


    After an operation, Su Chen directly points Xuanyuan skill, Qingbo footwork and floating Blood Sword to the tenth floor full level.


    Xuanyuan skill is a basic cultivation skill, which is required by almost everyone when they embark on the road of cultivation. Su Chen has ordinary natural qualification and can''t learn those high-level skills in the royal family, so he can only use the most common Xuanyuan skill to get started.


    The law of Qingbo step is a body method skill, which is equivalent to lightness skill. After cultivation, the speed is accelerated and the body method is sharp.


    The law of floating Blood Sword is the only fighting skill Su Chen has mastered. It is famous for its quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness.


    After the three yuan level skills were full, Su Chen immediately felt a strong warmth coming from his body, and the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth immediately increased more than ten times.


    This must be the effect of Xuanyuan skill full level.


    Xuanyuan skill is a basic skill. The higher the level of cultivation, the faster the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The cultivation of Xuanyuan skill is still very difficult. With Su Chen''s qualification, it will take at least 20 or 30 years to cultivate Xuanyuan skill to the tenth level.


    But Su Chen knows that this alone cannot change his current crisis.


    Su Chen immediately thought of longyanggong.


    This is a sky level skill. It has 100 layers. He is looking forward to what effect it will have when it is full.


    "I order, I order, I order!"


    Add all 100 skill points and directly raise Longyang skill to full level.


    Su Chen immediately felt a strong energy coming from his body, which was transferred to all parts and bones through the meridians, and his whole body was full of strength for a time.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the four aspects of Yuanjing."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the five aspects of Yuanjing."


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the ten aspects of Yuanjing."


    Su Chen was overjoyed by the continuous system prompts. The Longyang skill was really powerful. It not only helped him directly recover his lost accomplishments, but also improved by two levels to reach the ten levels of Yuan territory.


    Only one step away from entering the mysterious realm!


    Su Chen only felt that her strength was crazy. She couldn''t help but clench her fists and blow out of thin air.


    This fist came out with the low sound of the dragon!


    At the same time, a hot golden light blew out, directly piercing a big hole in the wall of the firewood house, and suddenly smoke billowed.


    Several small eunuchs living next door immediately came over and looked at Su Chen through the big hole in the wall.


    "Rubbish, you want to rebel!"


    "What''s your look? You want to fight, don''t you? Help you!"


    Several small eunuchs directly climbed over the wall and hugged Su Chen.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened much before. Su Chen had to hold his head and be beaten every time before, but Su Chen at this time is not what he used to be.


    "I see who''s asking for a fight!" Su Chen''s eyes were slightly cold, and he immediately snorted coldly, and his body flashed out.


    The ten layer clear wave footwork made him as fast as a ghost. Several small eunuchs threw themselves into the air, fell one by one, and the dog ate the mud. After they got up, they roared and rushed to Su Chen again.


    Su Chen took his time and drew a slender bamboo from the firewood pile around him.


    With a stab, the bamboo strip broke through the air and used the floating Blood Sword technique to crack the skin and flesh of several small eunuchs and wail.


    "Damn it, when has this garbage become so powerful? Go and ask grandpa Wei to teach him a lesson."


    Su Chen''s eyes were cold and fierce. The bamboo strip was pulled out again, directly pulling away the faces on both sides of the little eunuch, and her mouth more than doubled.


    "Ah ah..."


    The little eunuch covered his mouth and rolled his eyes in pain. When the other people saw it, they were so scared that they turned blue. They had to step back like ghosts.


    "Su Chen, you have great courage. You dare to move, the servant of the miscellaneous family!"


    Just then, a big eunuch dressed in red eunuch''s clothes kicked open the door and broke into the firewood room. He scolded angrily with amazing momentum.


    "Wei Xiong, you came just in time!"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up a fire of revenge. After he came to the beauty palace, he was bullied by Duke Wei. His hatred for Wei Xiong even exceeded that of Princess nine.


    For a moment, Su Chen was already running towards Wei Xiong with clear steps. The bamboo in his hand became as hard as iron under the filling of Yuan Li, and wiped it towards Wei Xiong''s neck.


    Since the war has begun, it is the result of immortality. Su Chen will definitely not leave future trouble for himself.


    Wei Xiong must die!


    "Jie Jie, Su Chen, you look down on yourself too much. The triple garbage in the yuan territory dare to challenge the miscellaneous family. The miscellaneous family will let you die in peace today."


    Wei Xiong smiled with a sharp voice and urged Yuan Li to rush into his palm. He grabbed the bamboo strip with his bare hands and broke it with a click.


    But before Wei Xiong could laugh, Su Chen had made every effort to launch Longyang Kung Fu, punched with golden Mans, and blasted at Wei Xiong''s head.


    How domineering and invincible this fist directly smashed Wei Xiong''s skull and died suddenly.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    The little eunuchs were scared out of their wits and died of diabetes.


    Even Su Chen was a little stunned. Although he broke through the ten levels of Yuan territory, Wei Xiong also had the nine levels of Yuan territory. The gap was not big. He thought he wanted to be ready for a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect to kill him directly.


    What a domineering Longyang skill!


    It is worthy of being a heaven level skill!


    "Who dares to commit murder in the beauty hall? It''s you, Su Chen!"


    Just then, a figure in white flew into the courtyard, accompanied by a cold voice.


    Riding the wind to resist the sky is a means only for the strong in the xuanjing.


    It''s her, Lin Wutong, the personal guard of Princess nine!


    Lin Wutong is a master of the imperial guards of the state of Chu. He broke through the mysterious realm at a young age and was sent to protect the nine princesses. He is many times stronger than Wei Xiong.


    Su Chen hasn''t completely mastered her strength yet. She boldly competes with Lin Wutong. I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    You''d better act according to your circumstances and find another opportunity.


    "Lin guard, Su Chen is crazy. He killed Duke Wei." the little eunuchs hid behind Lin Wutong as if they saw the Savior.


    When Lin Wutong saw Wei Xiong''s cracked body on the ground, his eyes were surprised.


    Su Chen''s strength she knows very well. How could he be Wei Xiong''s opponent?


    Strange, very strange.


    "Su Chen, you are so crazy. Go with me to see Princess nine and wait for Princess nine to fall."


    Knowing that he couldn''t deal with it, Lin Wutong immediately tied Su Chen up with a whip and took him off to the wall.


    "The opportunity is now!"


    Su Chen, who had been silent all the time, suddenly broke out with all her arms, earned the shackles of peeling whip in one fell swoop, and blasted Lin Wutong with her shining fist.

 Chapter 3

    "What, Su Chen killed father-in-law Wei and hurt you to escape!"


    In the beauty hall, Chu Yanran is furious.


    Su Chen was just a dog she kept. She killed her people, wounded her guard and ran away. Where did she put the face of the nine princesses?


    Lin Wutong covered his right shoulder and said pale: "Your Highness, Su Chen''s strength has increased greatly for some reason. On the way I brought him here just now, he was suddenly in trouble. His strength was almost reaching the mysterious realm. His subordinates were caught off guard and attacked secretly, which was difficult to resist. Moreover, his body method was excellent. He ran fast and disappeared all at once."


    "Strength is close to the mysterious realm?" Chu Yanran looked surprised: "how can this be possible? He is just a mere waste. There is not much left of his strength that has long been squeezed by me. He can live for a few months at most. Is there any adventure for this waste?"


    "Come on, tell the forbidden guards to block the West Palace, make every effort to search and arrest Su Chen. There must be a secret on him."


    "Ha ha, finally let me escape. The ten layer Qingbo footwork used to be the best in the water. I''m afraid I can''t run Lin Wutong on the shore, but she can''t catch up with me in the water."


    Su Chen didn''t expect to be so successful. After all, Lin Wutong is a master of xuanjing. Generally speaking, there is a world difference between xuanjing and Yuanjing, that is, ten Yuanjing and ten times. When he meets a xuanjing, he can only be abused.


    It can only be said that the 100th floor Longyang skill is too overbearing!


    Quietly Mimi surfaced. Su Chen looked around and didn''t know where he swam.


    This seems to be the back garden of a palace, but the plants are not flowers and plants, but precious medicinal materials with strange fragrance.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Two dark shadows flew over the garden.


    "It''s an expert of the forbidden guards. Chu Yanran must have ordered me to be searched. It seems that I have to be careful."


    After waiting for a while, Su Chen left the waterway and went into the back hall in the dark. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, he casually found a room and went in.


    "What a strong smell of medicine. Is this the pharmacist''s residence?" Su Chen muttered. He found that there were many shelves in the room, each full of dried herbs, dried fruits and plant roots.


    In the Xuanyuan Dynasty, there were not only a large number of practitioners, but also many special occupations, such as medicine refiner, tool refiner, animal control master, divine pattern master and so on.


    These occupations are very difficult to get started. Without the strength of xuanjing, you can''t touch the threshold at all. It''s even more difficult to achieve something.


    When Su Chen was in the Dragon Kingdom, he saw only one herbalist. His third brother subdued the ministers and succeeded in seizing the line with the help of this herbalist.


    "By the way, it seems that there are life skills in the skill library. If you can learn the medicine refining skill, can you fill it every minute?"


    It''s much more difficult to be a herbalist than to cultivate. There may not be one herbalist among 10000 practitioners.


    If he can become a full-scale herbalist, he can walk sideways!


    Thinking of this, Su Chen''s heart became hot and immediately searched through the boxes and cabinets in the house.


    Really let Su Chen find a book related to refining medicine.


    "In other words, this medicine refining skill is not a skill and can''t be practiced. How can we count as having this skill?"


    You must have this skill in the skill library first, so that Su Chen can upgrade with skill points.


    "Whatever, look through it first."


    Su Chen opened the book and read it, but her head was big at a glance.


    "What ghost talisman is this? Ghosts can understand it!"


    At least he came from the soul and inherited the memory and knowledge of the original owner of the body. Su Chen, who was born into the royal family, was a little knowledgeable, but Su Chen really couldn''t understand a word in front of this heavenly book like text.


    "Little guy, are you saying I''m a ghost?"


    In vain, a dark shadow came out, frightening Su Chen to take a few steps back.


    After he broke through the ten levels of Yuanjing, his hearing and perception increased a lot, but he didn''t notice anyone approaching. It can be seen that the old ghost''s strength is extraordinary.


    "You''re not a ghost. Can you return it?"


    Su Chen was speechless. He had seen a white haired zombie raised in the imperial palace of the Dragon kingdom. The white haired zombie was like the old man. His skin was pale and full of wrinkles, his hair was loose, and his nails were black and long and sharp.


    Fortunately, he is now a top ten master in the yuan realm. Even if he really meets a fierce ghost, he is not afraid.


    The old man laughed when he heard Su Chen''s words.


    "I''m Huang Zhan, the first pharmacist in the state of Chu. I''ve been imprisoned here for 78 years. I haven''t seen the sun, so I''m like a ghost. But I''m a human, a living person."


    Su Chen was shocked: "Huang Zhan! I haven''t heard of it."


    The old man stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    "Young people are so impolite now. I was a big man in those days. Even the emperor of the state of Chu had to give in to me."


    "Then how could you be imprisoned here?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    There was a ray of memory in the old man''s eyes.


    "When I failed to refine medicine, I mistakenly refined the life renewal pill into the death pill, which led to the sudden death of the former Emperor."


    "Er, I see. You were imprisoned by the new emperor of Chu."


    The old man shook his head: "that''s not true. No one in the state of Chu can trap me. I feel guilty and imprisoned myself in this Danqing hall."


    Su Chen Hanyan, aren''t you kidding? Shut yourself up? I think you''re escapism.


    Suddenly, Huang Zhan''s words turned and his eyes flashed at Su Chen: "boy, you''re lucky. I won''t live long. The only regret is that I have no inheritance of my medicine refining skills. Since you''re destined to come here, just be my disciple. I''ll teach you all my medicine refining skills in the rest of my life."


    Su Chen was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect such a chance.


    But on second thought, Su Chen calmed down immediately.


    I''m a man with millions of skills. I have to work hard to learn medicine refining from you?


    As long as I learn the most basic medicine refining technique, I can boast about my skills and surpass you every minute.


    There is no need to learn from teachers.


    "Well, I''m sorry, elder. I''m not very interested in medicine refining. Why don''t you lend me a book on medicine refining first. I''ll feel it first, and then decide whether to worship you as a teacher."


    Huang Zhan looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    There are people who are not interested in medicine refining at the end of the day?


    Did he shut the door too long and get out of touch with the outside world?


    "Well, you''d better understand first." Huang Zhan stretched out his wrinkled palm and touched the jade wrench of his thumb. He took out a thick book out of thin air and threw it in front of Su Chen.


    Oh, the old man really has something. He even uses a rare treasure like a storage ring.


    "This is the herbalist beginner''s secret code I learned when I was studying in Xihai herbalist island. Ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    Huang Zhan wanted to say something more, but Su Chen had quickly picked up the secret code and read it.


    "This way, that way, that way, I see. I''ve learned."


    After watching it for less than ten minutes, Su Chen stood up confidently.

 Chapter 4

    Su Chen: there are ten elements in Yuanjing (deficiency of Qi and blood, collapse of kidney yuan, and only one year and six months left in Shouyuan.)


    Current skill point: 999877


    Yuan level skill Library: Xuanyuan skill level 10, Qingbo footwork level 10, floating Blood Sword level 10.


    Mysterious skill pool: none.


    Level skill base: none.


    Sky level skill Library: Longyang skill level 100 (can be advanced).


    Life skills: rookie herbalist level 0. (there are ten layers in total, which can be advanced)


    "I only recovered one year''s life yuan after breaking through the tenth level of Yuanjing. It seems that my body has been hollowed out too much. I don''t know how to make it up."


    "Longyang skill can be advanced. I don''t know what it will be after it. Try it first."


    Su Chen thought and added skill points to Longyang skill again.


    "Ding, consume 1000 skill points and successfully advance the full layer Longyang skill."


    "Ding, the advanced Longyang skill is the dragon blood bully body formula."


    "Ding, the current state of the host is not enough to continue to improve the dragon blood bully body formula."


    It took a thousand skill points to advance. This dragon blood bully body formula is a little powerful!


    Su Chen probably understood that the previous Longyang skill was actually a incomplete skill. This dragon blood bully formula should be the complete skill inherited by the royal family of the Dragon kingdom from ancient times.


    This dragon blood bully body formula has a full 1000 layers, and it takes 10 skill points to click level 1, that is, if you want to fill the dragon blood bully body formula, you need a full 10000 skill points.


    If you do the task step by step to earn skill points, you don''t know how many years and months can be full.


    But now, what is lacking is the realm. It is estimated that he can fill the dragon blood bully body formula after he breaks through the mysterious realm.


    Depressed by her ecstasy, Su Chen began to improve the skill level of the herbalist.


    With the addition of ten skill points, the rookie herbalist immediately broke through to the full level of the tenth floor.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s brain also emerged a lot of knowledge and experience about refining medicine.


    Ha ha, it''s so convenient to bring this one!


    Continue to promote me!


    "Ding, congratulations to the advanced primary herbalist."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host advanced senior herbalist."


    "Ding, congratulations to the advanced master herbalist."


    "Ding, congratulations to the advanced master level herbalist."


    "Ding, the current host state is insufficient. You can''t continue to improve your medicine refining skills."


    Master level!


    Su Chen was a little surprised. She was directly promoted to the master level.


    It seems that the requirements of life skills for their own strength level are relatively low. Even if his cultivation level is still very low, his life skills can still be very high.


    "What have you learned? What have you learned?" Huang Zhan''s old face was wrinkled, and he didn''t understand what Su Chen was doing.


    Su Chen stood upright, stood with his hands down, and said, "of course it''s medicine refining. It''s too simple. It''s not challenging at all."


    Huang Zhan frowned deeply and said angrily, "smelly boy, if you don''t want to learn medicine refining from me, I won''t force you. Why do you talk so wildly? I''ve been studying medicine refining all my life, and I dare not say it''s simple. It''s disrespectful of you to despise it."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "don''t you believe me? Let''s have a competition."


    "You... Vertical son, you have the courage to compare medicine refining with me after turning over two pages. Don''t you want to live?"


    Huang Zhan is really angry. The wild children here are too rampant. He just wanted to accept such people as disciples. If he did, wouldn''t it become an indelible stain on his reputation.


    Su Chen said calmly, "of course, I want to live. It''s just that I don''t have much longevity yuan now. How are we better than the life renewal pill?"


    Hearing the three words of life renewal Dan, Huang Zhan seemed to be stimulated. His pale old face suddenly turned red and said fiercely: "boy, you''re estimating the exciting general, old man!"


    "How dare you, but if you don''t compare with your predecessors, how can you know that your younger generation is talking big." Su Chen smiled.


    "You... Shaft... OK, I''ll show you today. I''ve worked hard to study the life renewal pill for 78 years. How on earth was it refined!"


    Huang Zhan imprisoned himself here for 78 years. In addition to guilt, his biggest purpose is to study the life renewal pill.


    At this moment, he seemed to be inspired by the young blood impulse. He agreed to compete with Su Chen, not to teach the arrogant boy in front of him, but to prove his ability again at the end of his life.


    "Found it, in the Danqing hall!"


    At this time, there was a shout outside the hall, followed by a fierce tiger roar. The door of the hall was heavily knocked open by a snow velvet tiger, and Chu Yanran came around with many forbidden guards.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Huang Zhan roared and stamped his foot fiercely. The stone slab on the ground cracked. A giant alchemy furnace two people high rose from the ground. There was a piece of red magma under the furnace, and a strong heat wave rolled in.


    "How dare you stop the people in this palace?"


    Chu Yan Ran''s face was frosty. Riding a snow velvet tiger, she was going to catch Su Chen.


    But an old man with gray hair hurriedly stopped the snow velvet tiger and said, "Your Highness, don''t act rashly. This is master Huang Zhan."


    "Huang Zhan? What can he stop the palace?" Chu Yanran said, staring at Su Chen.


    But Su Chen was not moved at all.


    Although he didn''t expect Chu Yanran to come to the door so soon, at the moment, Huang Zhan gave him a shield, and Chu Yanran couldn''t help him.


    "Master Huang is the first medicine refiner in Chu and a strong man in heaven!" the old man said in awe.


    "Heaven!"


    Chu Yanran was shocked and quickly jumped down from the back of the snow velvet tiger and bowed respectfully to Huang Zhan.


    "Master Huang, I''m nine Princess Chu Yanran. That little fellow is my cheap servant. He hurt my guard and escaped here. I''ll bring it to catch it. Please don''t stop him."


    "Noisy, get out of the way."


    Huang Zhan shouted angrily, and a powerful yuan force was released from him, and the whole hall immediately trembled.


    Feeling the momentum of the strong in the heaven, Chu Yanran turned pale. She fastened her teeth and finally withdrew from the Danqing hall with her subordinates, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she sent more people to surround the Danqing hall.


    "Su Chen, if you don''t want to die too miserably, just get out and make amends to the palace. For the sake of the past, the palace may still leave you a whole body. Otherwise, you are not the only one who died. I will propose to my father to attack the Dragon Kingdom and let thousands of people in the Dragon Kingdom bury you!"


    Su Chen turned a deaf ear and completely ignored Chu Yanran.


    Chu Yan gnashed her teeth and shouted, "guard Cheng, go and tell your father."


    "Yes, Princess nine."


    In the hall, the heat wave was rolling, and the Dan stove was red in an instant.


    Huang Zhan''s momentum gradually calmed down. He focused on the Dan stove and waved his hand. The medicinal materials on the shelves around flew over one after another. They were put into the Dan stove in turn and began to refine the life extension pill.


    Su Chen just looked at it and shook his head.


    "Old man, no wonder you can''t practice life renewal Dan. You made a mistake in this first step."

 Chapter 5

    "Smelly boy, you challenge me again and again. I really think I dare not kill you!"


    Huang Zhan''s eyes are fierce. He is a master herbalist. He is provoked one after another by a younger generation who has only seen two herbalist''s entry secret codes and dares to speak wildly. No matter how good his temper is, he will break out.


    Su Chen went to the alchemy furnace and said to himself, "senior, this alchemy furnace should be made of Hunyuan sand."


    Huang Zhan was slightly stunned: "boy, you have such eyesight that you can see the texture of my alchemy furnace."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "I not only know that the alchemy furnace is made of Hunyuan sand, but also know that the Hunyuan sand is produced in the bitter and cold land in the far north, which is also mixed with a part of cold floc iron. The purpose of forging the alchemy furnace like this is to make the alchemy furnace better withstand the high temperature of ground fire and fully release the medicine in the process of refining the alchemy by fire, right?"


    Huang Zhan was even more shocked. This is his unique secret collection. Others can''t know it at all, but it''s incredible that the boy can understand it so thoroughly only by looking at the alchemy furnace.


    Is it difficult? Is this boy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    No, this boy''s accomplishments haven''t even reached the mysterious realm. Even if he is a herbalist, he is only a junior herbalist at best. How can he have such sophisticated eyesight experience.


    Su Chen continued: "this life renewal pill is a kind of Tianjie pill that is difficult to refine. In addition to continuing vitality, it also has the effect of repairing Yuanyang and strengthening the foundation. It is suitable for people who consume too much physical functions and damage their vitality.


    But, master, you have overlooked a key point. This cold floc iron has its own cold poison!


    Even if the cold poison is very small, if it is refined at high temperature, the cold poison will still penetrate into the pill. If the refined life renewal pill is taken by healthy people, it doesn''t matter. But those who need to use life renewal pill to continue their life must have weakened to the limit


    This little cold poison is enough to take his life. "


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Huang Zhan looked surprised. His face was full of unbelievable expressions. He murmured like crazy: "it''s so... I see. God, I was immersed in the art of refining medicine. Unexpectedly, I didn''t understand such a simple truth. I hurt brother Chu. I killed brother Chu!"


    "Master Huang!"


    At this time, a dignified figure walked into the hall.


    Impressively, it is the current emperor of the state of Chu, Chu Tianming!


    "Dawn... You as like as two peas."


    Huang Zhan flopped down on his knees and said remorsefully, "I hurt brother Chu. I''m sorry for your Chu family. If brother Chu hadn''t saved me, our village would have been buried in the mouth of monsters. I got brother Chu''s trust and love and funded me to study in the West Sea, but I actually trained a poison pill for brother Chu. I''m heinous and should be condemned to death!"


    Chu Tianming hurriedly said, "master Huang, the past has passed. You are an unparalleled master of medicine refining and the legendary treasure of my great Chu. The spirit of the first emperor in heaven doesn''t want to see you sink like this. You were brothers and sisters in those years!"


    Huang Zhan burst into tears and said, "I don''t deserve to be brother Chu. I''ve been wrong step by step for seventy-eight years. In the end, I can''t do anything and catch anything. What''s the face to live in the world."


    With that, Huang Zhan suddenly bumped into the alchemy furnace.


    "Don''t you want to see what the real life extending pill is like?" Su Chen''s faint voice suddenly came.


    Huang Zhan steps and looks at Su Chen in disbelief.


    Even Chu Tianming cast curious eyes. He just noticed Su Chen''s existence.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He went to the medicine cabinet and took down more than 20 herbs one by one. Then he urged the dragon blood bully formula. Long Yanli penetrated from his palm and turned into a golden flame.


    He began to refine medicine with his bare hands!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Zhan was stunned and shocked beyond measure.


    Make medicine by hand without the aid of an alchemy furnace!


    This is the only way for a medicine refining master!


    Master... How can this be? This boy is actually a master.


    "Master Huang, what is this boy doing?" Chu Tianming couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Zhan hurriedly stopped Chu Tianming and whispered, "keep your voice down, don''t disturb him."


    Su Chen''s hands were fast, and the medicinal materials were quickly melted and rotten in his hands, like a fluid, flowing on Su Chen''s palm.


    "What a powerful medicine melting technique. It''s definitely the only means of a master. I even want to take a master as an apprentice. It''s naive. It''s too naive." Huang Zhan''s eyebrows are straight and his eyes are staring at Su Chen''s palm. He doesn''t dare to blink.


    Although Chu Tianming couldn''t see anything, he heard the word "master", and his heart jumped fiercely. His eyes at Su Chen became unusual.


    Listen to Yan Ran say that Su Chen is the little prince of the Dragon kingdom. He failed to win the throne a year ago and was pledged by the new emperor of the Dragon kingdom to the state of Chu in order to resolve the war between the state of Chu and the state of dragon. Unexpectedly, Su Chen hid so deeply.


    The value of a medicine refining master is so terrible. In those years, the state of Chu was able to stand out among more than a dozen small countries around it because it relied on the help of Huang Zhan, a master medicine refining master, who was more powerful than the master.


    If... Su Chen could be used by me, wouldn''t it be just around the corner to unify the southern states of Chu?


    Just thinking of what his baby daughter did to Su Chen, Chu Tianming had a headache.


    "Done."


    In less than ten minutes, Su Chen practiced into a golden pill.


    "Master, can you show me this life extending pill..."


    Before Huang Zhan finished speaking, he saw Su Chen open his mouth and swallow the pill, and burped with satisfaction on his face.


    "Ding, take Xuming pill to increase your life by ten years."


    "Ding, because the host is weak and the kidney yuan collapses, most of the drug power dissipates, and only one tenth of the pill increase effect can be obtained."


    damn you! How weak my physique is from ten years to one year. Can I still use this kidney?


    But it''s also good to increase the life of one year. It''s a big deal to refine a few more.


    "Don''t worry. When I''ve had enough, I''ll refine a few to give you." Su Chen said to Huang Zhan.


    Huang Zhan didn''t dare to complain. Like a primary school student, he had to respectfully stay aside, with a worried and expectant expression on his face.


    Seeing that the medicine on the medicine cabinet was insufficient, Chu Tianming was moved. He hurried out of the hall and said, "come on, go to the imperial pharmacy and take all the tribute medicine to master su."


    "Father!"


    Chu Yanran was already in a circle at this time. She didn''t know what was going on inside. She originally asked her father to help him deal with the old ghost. In a twinkling of an eye, her father''s title to Su Chen''s Cheap slave changed.


    Master Su?


    How can that Cheap slave bear the word "master"?


    Chu Tianming glared at Chu Yanran angrily: "you still have the face to say that guard Cheng took Xiao Jiu back to the beauty hall and closed the door for reflection. No one is allowed to step into the beauty hall without the king''s instructions."


    Chu Yanran was stunned when she heard her father''s cold and tough order. Tears burst into her eyes and ran away crying on a snow velvet tiger.

 Chapter 6

    With the successful experience of refining for the first time, Su Chen accelerated the speed of refining the second life extension pill, which took only eight minutes.


    "Ding, take Xuming pill to increase your life by ten years."


    "Ding, because the host is weak and the kidney yuan collapses, most of the drug power dissipates, and only one tenth of the pill increase effect can be obtained."


    "Ding, because the host took Xuming pill for the second time, it developed drug resistance, and the effect was weakened by 10%"


    Su Chen''s mentality almost collapsed.


    If you don''t give me a year and give me a 10% discount, can you still play!


    Less than two and a half plus eleven months, Su Chen''s life expectancy is only three and a half years. It''s really too weak.


    And every time you take Xuming pill, I''m afraid the drug resistance will continue to increase.


    Sure enough, after refining the third life extending pill and eating it, the effect has weakened by 20%.


    A pill can only be taken ten times, and then it will completely lose its effect.


    "It''s good to continue refining and add one month''s life!"


    While Su Chen was about to refine the fourth life extending pill, Chu Tianming suddenly asked someone to bring boxes of medicinal materials.


    "Master Su, these are high-quality tribute medicines provided by various countries. Please accept them." Chu Tianming said respectfully.


    Su Chen nodded faintly and took all the herbs impolitely.


    Of course he knows what Chu Tianming is up to.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can''t understand the value of a master level herbalist. In those days, the state of Chu, relying on Huang Zhan, a heavenly level herbalist, was able to sit on the peak of force value among the countries. All the cultivators under its command had excellent strength and made rapid progress in cultivation.


    Now there is a master more powerful than Tianjie. He knows that if he doesn''t grasp such a good opportunity, he can''t sit on the throne for more than 70 years.


    Chu Tianming wants to curry favor with Su Chen. Su Chen is naturally willing to enjoy his success.


    However, Su Chen has no good habit of helping others. The Dragon kingdom is his foundation. It''s better to be king and Emperor than to help others achieve great achievements.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s biological mother is still in the cold palace, and her life and death are uncertain. Su Chen has inherited all the memories of the original owner of the body, as well as his affection for his biological mother. She must not lose her life.


    Not long after, Su Chen practiced nine life extending pills and consumed almost all the herbs.


    Su Chen ate seven and barely increased his life to seven years. He gave the remaining two to Huang Zhan and Chu Tianming respectively.


    Looking at the life renewal pill in their hands, they were mixed with feelings, especially Huang Zhan.


    In his life, the biggest failure was the life renewal pill. It didn''t matter that he had worked hard for decades. Now, looking at Su Chen''s handy, he seems to have practiced so many life renewal pills. His heart can be described as mixed and unspeakable.


    "Master is on the, and I am worshipped by my disciples!"


    Suddenly, Huang Zhan knelt down to Su Chen and gave a grand salute.


    Su Chen frowned: "elder, what is this?"


    Huang Zhan said, "I have only a few days to live. I should have died to apologize for my sins, but the master gave me a life renewal pill to help me prolong my life. It is the same as my parents. The disciple can repay the master only by serving him as a sinner."


    Uh


    The old man is honest. He had to look for life and death just now. Now he comes to the post to worship the teacher after he gets the life renewal pill. He doesn''t ask himself whether he agrees first.


    However, Su Chen thought carefully that it would be a good thing to control Huang Zhan.


    In addition to being a master level medicine refiner, he is also a master of heaven. This level of master can be regarded as the top among all countries. As far as he knows, there are only twenty or thirty heaven masters in the surrounding countries, including the state of Chu and the state of dragon.


    Although Su Chen has endless skill points and is full of skills, his strength level still has to be improved step by step. In a short time, he still lacks a sense of security. Why not do it when there is a Tianjing expert as a free bodyguard.


    "Well, seeing that you are so sincere, I''ll accept you as a registered disciple first. If you perform well, it doesn''t hurt to teach you some medicine refining skills." Su Chen is very inflated now and speaks in a big man''s tone.


    Huang Zhan was overjoyed. He quickly knocked three heads and said, "thank you, master. I must abide by your teachings."


    Chu Tianming didn''t expect that master Huang would suddenly worship his master. He hurriedly said, "master Su, there is still a vacancy for the post of national master in Chu. Looking at Chu, I''m afraid only master Su is qualified to undertake this important task."


    "National teacher, it''s OK. Then I''ll try my best to be one."


    Su Chen stood up and said with a smile, "but I also have a condition. I don''t easily refine medicine at ordinary times. If your majesty wants to ask me to refine medicine, in addition to the medicinal materials, you need to prepare 100000 yuan for hard work each time."


    Yuan is the common currency of the Xuanyuan continent, which can be circulated among countries. The purchasing power of 100000 yuan is almost equivalent to one million on the earth.


    The charge for refining medicine is 100000 yuan, which is not a small number.


    "Don''t worry, master su. I won''t treat talents badly."


    Chu Tianming pulled a little at the corner of his mouth. This was the first time someone dared to make terms with him, and Su Chen''s appetite was so big that he had no room to refuse.


    Master of medicine refining, this identity is really tempting. As long as you can firmly grasp Su Chen, you will devote the whole country to serve him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The Danqing hall has been renovated and rectified inside and outside. The whole looks new. The light is much brighter and no longer gloomy.


    "Master, all the skill scripts you want have been sent."


    Huang Zhan ordered someone to carry a box made of red gold sandalwood.


    He has taken the life renewal pill, which has lasted for ten years. His original appearance like an old ghost has been restored, and his wrinkles on his face have been much less. Perhaps because he has recovered his essence, he even has a feeling of immortality.


    Su Chen looked happy and quickly asked him to open the box and take out all the skill scripts inside.


    "Master, these are the skills of yuan level and Xuan level. The skills of earth level and heaven level are in the Sutra Pavilion. They can''t be taken out when guarded by divine pattern array."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to the Sutra Pavilion again. Please step back first."


    After driving Huang Zhan away, Su Chen immediately began to read various skill scripts.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the ape King fist to level 10."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s promotion of Xiaoyue meteor knife to level 10."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the mountain splitting palm to level 10."


    "Ding..."


    Su Chen doesn''t care about the truth that he can''t chew too much. He praises a skill. At the end of the day, Leng has learned a box intensively, and all points to the full floor.


    "Twenty seven yuan level full level skills basically include all kinds of martial arts routines. They should be enough."


    In addition to yuan level skills, Su Chen also learned three sets of metaphysical skills.


    Flame thunderbolt hand, move strength, and cold ice palm.


    Yuan level skills are mostly martial arts, which rely on physical strength to release combat power.


    However, the metaphysical level is different. The skills of reaching the metaphysical level need to exert stronger combat effectiveness through the yuan force in the body, and different skills also have attribute division. Not all skills can be learned casually.


    For example, this flaming thunderbolt hand converts yuan force into fire and improves the lethality of palm technique. It belongs to fire skill.


    The cold ice palm is an ice skill that completely overcomes each other.


    A cultivator who cultivates fire and ice skills at the same time is naturally prone to attack. Either he becomes possessed by fire or he can''t practice any waves at all.


    But Su Chen has no restrictions in this regard. No matter what attribute of the skill, as long as he has skill points, he can boast a little.


    Why do you attack each other?


    Does not exist.

 Chapter 7

    In the courtyard, Su Chen''s posture is straight, with a thunderbolt flame on one hand and ice crystal frost on the other. The skills of the two attributes are irrelevant and are completely under Su Chen''s control.


    "Ding, the task failed."


    "Ding, release today''s task: take nine princesses as hostages to escape the state of Chu. 10 skill points will be rewarded after completing the task."


    Hearing the cold sound of the system, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "System, system, how can I feel that you are not on the road at all? Such tasks can be released. When I''m stupid, I''m not a good national teacher and run with you? I only give ten skill points to send beggars."


    Su Chen was about to laugh. The system was also unlucky for eight generations. When he met such a lucky host, it was completely a decoration.


    The system is silent.


    It seems that it feels a little silly to release this task, but what else can it do? Su Chen holds millions of skill points and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. However, the rules limit that it can''t punish Su Chen at will. As long as Su Chen''s iron heart ignores it, it can''t do anything.


    Hold back


    If the system has its own personality, it may give Su Chen a fierce current baptism regardless of the rules at the moment.


    But it is only a system after all. It can''t get its own will. It can only act according to the rules.


    Su Chen naturally doesn''t care about the task. Ten skill points are not enough for him to fill his teeth. It''s cool to continue to be his carefree national teacher.


    This afternoon, the emperor Chu Tianming came to the Danqing hall again and brought a lot of rare treasures to Su Chen. It was obvious that he wanted to please.


    Su Chen also ate this set, thinking that if he unified all the countries in the future, he could still grant him a marquis and a title to the Chu family.


    Night fell.


    Su Chen took a comfortable bath, lay on the soft big bed and slept for the first time in a year.


    The next day, Su Chen asked Huang Zhan to accompany him to the Royal Sutra Pavilion.


    "See the national teacher." the guard hurried out of the way.


    The news that Su Chen has become a national teacher has been spread all over the imperial palace. The national teacher has an extremely high status in the country. Even if the current king meets, he should be courteous and comical. Even if only the children of the royal family are qualified to enter the important place of the Sutra Pavilion, no one dares to stop him.


    Besides, Su Chen has a sky level master around him.


    After entering the Sutra Pavilion, Su Chen found that although the area here is not small, it is very empty. The number of Kung Fu secret scripts in it is not as large as expected.


    That''s right. Most of the skill scripts are controlled by those powerful holy places. In the final analysis, the state of Chu is just a small country in the secular world. Tianjie experts can''t get a few. How many skills can you get.


    The Sutra Pavilion in the Dragon kingdom is more shabby than this.


    Huang Zhan led the way and directly took Su Chen to the second floor, where he collected the earth level and heaven level skills.


    "You stay here. I''ll just go in alone."


    Instead of letting Huang Zhan follow, Su Chen entered the Sutra Pavilion on the second floor alone.


    It seems more spacious here. There are only three skill methods, two earth steps, which can be regarded as the treasure of the state of Chu. There is also a heaven step, which is called the great Hunyuan magic method. In fact, like the Longyang skill of the state of dragon, it is inherited from ancient times. It has long been incomplete and is not suitable for cultivation.


    Of course, this is not a problem for Su Chen.


    He directly opened the book "great Hunyuan magic method" and read it.


    Although this skill was incomplete, Su Chen thought it was very mysterious just looking at the beginning. It was even more complicated than Longyang skill.


    Fortunately, Su Chen doesn''t need to bother to learn the enlightenment. As long as he looks at it roughly once, he can obtain this skill.


    After watching it for about half an hour, Su Chen''s head was almost big, and finally came the system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on learning the great Hunyuan magic method of heaven level skill."


    Su Chen immediately put down the script, entered the system interface and found the great Hunyuan magic method in the skill library.


    This great Hunyuan magic is similar to Longyang skill. It has 100 layers at the beginning. Moreover, it requires more skill points to improve the great Hunyuan magic than Longyang skill. It requires three skill points to upgrade one level.


    "It''s only 300 skill points. It''s full." Su Chen was rich and powerful. He didn''t blink and raised the great Hunyuan magic method to the 100th floor.


    Like Longyang skill, the Da Hun yuan magic can be advanced after reaching the full level. It takes 3000 skill points to advance.


    "Ding, it costs 3000 skill points. The great Hunyuan magic method has been successfully advanced to Hunyuan Vientiane formula."


    "Ding, the current state of the host is not enough to continue to improve the Hunyuan Vientiane formula."


    Su Chen sat on his knees and began to slowly run the Hunyuan Vientiane formula.


    After a week''s operation, Su Chen roughly understood the function of this set of skills.


    Different from the powerful attack skills of dragon blood bully body formula, this Hunyuan Vientiane formula is a set of powerful defense skills.


    The Qi of Hunyuan is a kind of void energy, which can be extracted from space and solidified around the body with Vientiane gravity to form a protective film similar to space barrier.


    Su Chen immediately ran the mixed yuan Qi, and soon felt that the space around his body seemed to become viscous, and the space seemed to be constantly compressed into a thin feather coat like cicada wings, covering his whole body.


    Under the protection of this layer of space membrane, Su Chen''s defense has soared. Not to mention the xuanjing master, I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt him even in the earth.


    And this mixed yuan Vientiane formula has one advantage. When it runs, it doesn''t need to consume Su Chen''s own yuan force.


    The defense is completely formed with the help of the power of external space. It belongs to external assistance and can be opened 24 hours.


    "This is a good skill to protect your life. I earned it."


    Dragon blood bully body formula cooperates with Hunyuan Vientiane formula, one attack and one defense, two pronged.


    Su Chen now has no pressure to challenge the Xuan level master alone. Even if he fights with the earth level master, he can at least ensure his safety.


    Nothing feels more secure than this.


    There are two earth level skills left, and Su Chen will not miss them.


    "Beast riding formula? It''s actually an auxiliary skill."


    Su Chen remembered that the specialty of the royal family of Chu family was controlling animals. Chu Yanran tamed a snow velvet tiger with the formula of controlling animals. The snow velvet tiger was the top demon beast of the Xuan level. It was very powerful.


    "Learn!"


    After spending half an hour, Su Chen finally added the beast control formula to the skill library, then immediately waved it to the full level, and then continued to advance.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for becoming a junior animal control master."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s advanced status as a senior animal control master."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s advanced status as a master animal controller."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s advanced status as a master level animal control master."


    After consuming thousands of skill points, Su Chen raised the beast control skill points to the master level.


    "There''s another master profession, ha ha." Su chenle said endlessly.


    The master level animal control master is no worse than the master level medicine refiner.


    The master level animal control master can domesticate ordinary monsters two levels higher than himself.


    This means that Su Chen can easily subdue a monster on the ground level by breeding animals!


    In addition to the formula of controlling animals, there is also a ground level skill called xuanting eight tones. It is a perceptual skill that can strengthen the five senses and know the wind and grass within a hundred meters. It is also a very useful skill.

 Chapter 8

    "It''s a little difficult to understand the mysterious eight tones with the scientific level of the Xuanyuan continent, but it''s easy for me to understand."


    Su Chen whispered, "everything is made up of atoms. Atoms can vibrate. Even the hardest and stable iron block is constantly making small vibrations when observed at the extreme micro level. Since it will vibrate, there will be sound."


    Everything has spirit and everything has sound. There is no absolute silence in this world. Where people can''t hear, everything is making its own unique sound.


    If you can hear these sounds, you can catch any slight movement of things around you.


    This mysterious eight tone is to enhance your hearing to the extreme and listen to the sound of the surrounding environment. Even the weakest infrasound wave can be heard clearly.


    However, practicing Xuan listening to eight tones also has a disadvantage, that is, too many voices can be heard, which will become difficult to distinguish.


    However, the person who created this set of skill has also considered this problem, so it is Xuan listening to eight tones, rather than listening to one voice.


    These eight tones are not the eight tones of the eight tone box, but the sounds of various substances.


    The sound of soil, the sound of vegetation, the sound of air... And the sound of human body.


    These voices can be heard alone.


    The most useful thing for practitioners is naturally to listen to the voice of the human body.


    After all, the human body is a living thing. The blood in the body keeps flowing, and the sound will be more unique and obvious. It is the most easily heard sound.


    By listening to the human voice, anyone can find out in advance as long as he is close to Su Chen, no matter how well the other party hides.


    Moreover, different voices also contain different information. By judging each other''s heartbeat speed and breathing rhythm, you can even roughly guess each other''s intention and purpose. If you come with killing intention, the voice sounds more obvious.


    "Good skills, point full."


    There are thirty layers of xuanting Bayin. Each layer needs five skill points. Su Chen is full of them.


    In an instant, the whole world in Su Chen''s ears seemed to be completely different.


    With your eyes closed, you can clearly distinguish the detailed environment around you through the sound from all things.


    However, there were too many and too noisy sounds. Su Chen turned off other sounds and only listened to the sounds emitted by the human body.


    He heard that Huang Zhan sat quietly waiting outside the door. He breathed evenly and his pulse was steady, like a statue.


    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, the guards were whispering and discussing the gossip about Su Chen.


    Their conversation was heard clearly by Su Chen, as if whispering in his ear.


    In addition, Su Chen heard another voice.


    "Chu Yanran? What is she doing furtively?" Su Chen frowned and went to the window to look down. Sure enough, she found that Chu Yanran was really pacing outside the Sutra Pavilion. Her heart beat very fast and her breath was very confused. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Hasn''t she given up trying to assassinate herself?


    Su Chen''s mind moved and went outside the door to give Huang Zhan two orders.


    Huang Zhan immediately nodded and jumped out of the window with a flash of his body. Less than two breaths, he flew back with Chu Yanran.


    "Let go of me!"


    Chu Yanran struggled, but she was just the strength of xuanjing. In front of Tianjing experts such as Huang Zhan, she had no resistance at all.


    Su Chen looked at Chu Yanran with a smile: "Chu Yanran, aren''t you locked up? How did you escape alone?"


    Chu Yan angrily stared at Su Chen: "Cheap slave, how dare you call the name of this palace."


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen''s backhand is a big ear scraper. He pulls Chu Yanran''s face and directly dazes Chu Yanran. He looks unbelievably stunned. He can''t believe that Su Chen dares to hit himself.


    "Damn it! Cheap slave! You''re dead. Even if you become a national teacher, you''re just a Cheap slave of the Chu family. I''ll let my father break you into pieces and feed you to the dog!" Chu Yanran said fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen was more straightforward this time. She clenched her fist directly and hit Chu Yanran''s lower abdomen hard.


    Chu Yanran fell to the ground with a bow and a cold sweat, but she didn''t admit defeat. She cursed Su Chen and said anything vicious.


    Su Chen snorted coldly and said, "Huang Zhan, bring her to me to the Danqing hall and lock her in the water prison. I want to see how long she can be tough."


    Huang Zhan hesitated and said, "master, this is wrong. After all, this little girl is a princess."


    "What about the princess? Tell Chu Tianming that I want to punish Chu Yanran instead of him. If he is distressed, let him come to the door and pull people. At that time, I can return Chu Yanran to him, but I don''t care to be a national teacher. Let him measure it by himself."


    Su Chen now has a big fist and has a lot of hardness in his speech. What about the emperor of the state of Chu? Why should he sell his face.


    "This... Disciple obeys." Huang Zhan was helpless, but he did it according to Su Chen''s words. After all, he is now Su Chen''s disciple and has to face his master in everything.


    Moreover, Huang Zhan knew how terrible the value of a medicine refining master was. Chu Tianming would never easily offend Su Chen.


    After returning to the Danqing hall, the news that Su Chen detained the nine princesses soon spread to Chu Tianming''s ears.


    Chu Tianming was also shocked. He just wanted to go to the Danqing hall to plead for mercy in person, but at this time, a beautiful woman dressed in luxurious palace clothes came over.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better let me go. Master Su is young and energetic. After suffering so much in Yanran''s hand, he will certainly not give up. If you go to him now, you may completely annoy master su. As Yanran''s biological mother, it''s more appropriate for me to plead."


    While the beautiful woman was talking, the three furry fox tails behind her swayed from side to side.


    "Well, it''s more appropriate for you to come forward by Princess Hu, but you must remember that you must not offend master su. If you go here, whether you can save Yan Ran is the second. The first task is to calm master Su''s anger. When necessary, you can use all your skills and never let master Su step down as a national teacher."


    "... I take orders."


    When she turned around, a trace of slight and undetectable disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Danqing hall.


    Su Chen is sitting on his knees in a pavilion in the back garden, soaking up the energy of heaven and earth.


    What he is practicing now is a mysterious level skill "Na Yuan breath breathing skill", which belongs to the basic cultivation skill like Xuan Yuan skill, but it is more powerful than Xuan Yuan skill. He can directly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into his body through breathing and breath to enhance his cultivation, which is several times higher than the cultivation efficiency of Xuan Yuan skill.


    In the past, Su Chen was not qualified and could only practice the Xuanyuan skill of the yuan level, but now without the qualification limit, he can naturally choose a better skill to practice.


    But just step-by-step practice, efficiency is still not enough.


    So he also made himself a heaven level pill ''powerful cultivation pill''.


    One pill can increase Su Chen''s cultivation speed a hundred times in five hours!

 Chapter 9

    The five hour cultivation process is Su Chen''s most enjoyable cultivation experience in history.


    What is the concept of a hundred times cultivation speed? One hour of cultivation is equivalent to nine to ten days of continuous cultivation in an ordinary state. Five hours of cultivation is fleeting, but the results are as much as the results of his two months of hard cultivation!


    Moreover, with the help of the full layer of Na Yuan breath breathing technique, Su Chen''s cultivation speed is significantly higher than before.


    The cultivation effect of these five hours can almost be said to be more effective than that of Su Chen''s closed door cultivation day and night for a year.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the mysterious realm. 20 skill points will be rewarded."


    Twenty skill points will be rewarded for breaking through a big realm. It''s really stingy.


    Su Chen checks her attributes again.


    Su Chen: xuanjing is very important (Qi and blood are unobstructed, kidney yuan is strained, and the current life is ten years.)


    Skill points: 992591


    ¡­¡­


    Sky level skill Library: Level 1 Dragon blood bully body formula (1000 in total), level 1 Hunyuan Vientiane formula (full level 1200)


    Life skills: Master level medicine refiner, master level Beast Master.


    Su chenle ordered so many skills that he spent more than 7000 skill points. Drizzle.


    That''s the life. It''s still a big headache. Breaking through the mysterious realm has only increased the life of three years. It''s not enough.


    Fortunately, the dragon blood bully body formula and the Hunyuan Vientiane formula can also be ordered. Su Chen immediately boasted that the meal was full, and spent 10000 skill points and 36000 skill points respectively.


    After all, there are more than 1000 layers, and there are many more skill points needed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the mysterious realm."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the triple realm."


    "Ding..."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the six aspects of xuanjing."


    Su Chen felt extremely satisfied as if he had a big meal. It seems that some skills can be upgraded. After all, these two Heaven level skills are so powerful that they can''t be upgraded without a matching realm.


    However, Su Chen''s physique is still too weak. Otherwise, he feels he can rise two more levels.


    "Think of other ways to recover your physique. First try the full level dragon blood bully body formula and Hunyuan Vientiane formula."


    Su Chen tried to urge the Dragon Yanli in his body. As a result, just at the beginning, a terrible golden awn swarmed out of Su Chen''s body. The whole person was like a Saiya, and burst into a raging golden flame. The whole pavilion was immediately crushed into powder by Qi. All the herbs planted in the garden were planted by seedlings and razed to the ground by the terrible heat wave.


    Su Chen opened her eyes and saw a scorched earth within 20 meters.


    "How terrible!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The thousand layer dragon blood bully body formula was simply abnormal!


    The enemy in the xuanjing realm, I''m afraid that one breath can destroy the other party.


    Even if he is a master of the earth, Su Chen is now confident that he can kill him with one punch.


    Try the Hunyuan Vientiane formula again!


    Su Chen''s golden Yan slowly hid into his body and lay dormant. At the same time, the space around his body seemed to have a strange distortion. Like ripples, he kept folding and superimposing, forming a translucent film, and then closely adhered to Su Chen''s whole body skin.


    Su Chen called Huang Zhan over and said, "you attack me with all your strength."


    "Master... Are you sure?" Huang Zhan looked at the scorched earth and looked stunned. He was even more surprised to hear Su Chen''s order.


    "Let you fight, don''t ink." Su Chen said.


    "All right."


    Huang Zhan didn''t dare to come up, so he just controlled his power in the xuanjing, and then slapped Su Chen on the chest.


    Su Chen immediately turned his eyes: "let you use your best, don''t understand."


    "Er..."


    Huang Zhan was so ashamed that he could only improve his strength and slap him again.


    This palm had the power of the earth level master, but after it hit Su Chen, Su Chen didn''t move, and didn''t respond at all.


    Huang Zhan was stunned. What''s going on?


    He continued to increase his strength, and his momentum soared. Only when he blew out of the heaven realm could he have strength.


    This time, Su Chen moved half a step back.


    The pain is different, but the impact from the front is still very strong.


    Su Chen nodded and probably knew what level the defense of Hunyuan Vientiane formula could reach.


    Although the attack of the strong in the general heaven cannot be completely ignored, it is extremely difficult to hurt him.


    "I''m almost qualified to walk sideways now."


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "Huang Zhan, did you know the strength of external experts when you went to Xihai to study? What level is Tianjing in the outside world?"


    Huang Zhan received his emotion and replied: "Master, the four realms of heaven, earth and Xuanyuan are the hierarchical realms in our secular world. In the eyes of real practitioners, they are not worth mentioning. There are four realms above the realm of heaven: foundation building, concentration, rebirth and lunhai. The herbalist island where I went to study is just a small sect. There are only a few foundation building experts, but even if they are only foundation building experts, it is difficult to raise their hands and feet The power of destroying the country and slaughtering the city is a force that we small countries in the secular world can''t compete with. "


    "But even the most powerful people in lunhai are not the top practitioners. It is said that there are many great realms in lunhai, but there are no such strong people in Xuanyuan mainland. It is said that they can only be found outside the territory."


    Hearing Huang Zhan''s words, Su Chen immediately became very curious about the world. It seems that the world is far more far-reaching than he imagined.


    At this time, a little eunuch hurried over and said, "master, Princess fox is visiting."


    "Fox princess?"


    Su Chen frowned. It wasn''t Chu Yanran''s mother. Why did Chu Tianming send her instead of coming?


    After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "please go to the side hall and wait. I''ll come later."


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to see Princess Hu, but first returned to the room, took a hot bath, changed clean clothes, and ate some food. Then she slowly came to the side hall.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting," Su Chen said as she walked into the side hall.


    Fox imperial concubine''s face was not impatient. When she saw Su Chen, she immediately got up and saluted: "Fox Ji has seen master su."


    Although Su Chen has heard about Hu Ji, it is the first time she has seen real fox Ji. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Chu Yanran, but she is much more mature and noble than Chu Yanran, and her figure should be more tall and plump. Especially with her mind of accepting all rivers, Su Chen is a little dizzy.


    This is too big, isn''t it?


    Su Chen now knows why Chu Tianming married Hu Ji to the palace against the criticism of the officials.


    However, Su Chen is not as big as Chu Tianming. Chu Yanran''s little fox spirit is like this. Fox Ji''s big fox spirit is good. She really married her. I''m afraid she won''t be drained every minute.


    "I don''t know why imperial concubine Hu came to Su so late?" Su Chen asked knowingly.


    Fox Ji Yingying smiled: "master Su, we don''t talk secretly. This time, fox Ji came with sincerity. This is a little thought. Please accept master su."


    With that, fox Ji presented an iron box made of black gold to Su Chen.


    This fox is pretty good.


    Su Chen opened the box and saw a black jade pearl in the shape of a walnut.


    Fox Ji said, "this thing is called ''ghost Pearl'', which is sealed with a Tianjie ghost servant. As long as master Su drops blood to recognize the Lord, he can control the ghost servant''s life and death and make it fully obey master Su''s orders."

 Chapter 10

    Tianjie ghost servant?


    It seems that the fox princess has really paid her blood.


    Refining ghost servants is very difficult. After all, ghosts and zombies are not smart and have their own Yin Qi and evil Qi. As long as they are flesh and blood creatures, they are food in their eyes. It is much more difficult to tame ghosts and Zombies than demons and beasts.


    The white haired zombie in the Dragon Kingdom palace is also a ghost servant, but only the strength of the earth level. Su Chen, the ghost servant of the heaven level, has never seen or even heard of it.


    Although the strength of the ghost servant is not as good as that of the cultivator, after all, it is a heaven level. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness will not be a problem for the master to crush the earth. It is still very useful.


    Su Chen played with the ghost beads in her hand and said with a smile, "the fox imperial concubine is too polite. How can su accept such a valuable thing at will? Don''t do it next time."


    With these words, Su Chen has quietly put the ghost bead into the thumb''s storage finger.


    This is Huang Zhan''s homage to his teacher. It''s a magic weapon he got when he studied abroad. There is a storage space the size of a wardrobe. Although it''s small, it''s also very convenient to put some daily necessities.


    Seeing that Su Chen accepted the ghost beads, the tiger fox imperial concubine raised a thick smile from the corners of her eyes and said, "master Su, what about the little girl..."


    Su Chen waved her hand: "don''t worry, imperial concubine Hu. I will release Chu Yanran early tomorrow morning."


    Fox Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief, got up, bowed slightly to Su Chen, and left.


    After Hu Ji left the Danqing hall, Su Chen immediately took out the ghost bead, cut her finger and dropped blood on the ghost bead.


    In an instant, a blood red light shrouded the ghost bead.


    With a snap, the ghost bead cracked a gap.


    A cloud of gray mist came out of it and fell on the ground, gradually condensing into a human form.


    "Ghost servant Ning Xiaoran, see the Lord."


    The ghost servant turned into a human figure is a woman''s image. He is wearing a long red dress. He is very tall and has full heroic features, but his face is white and bloodless. His eyes are black and shining, which is very evil.


    Although Su Chen was prepared, she was more or less frightened after seeing the ghost servant.


    After all, it''s a ghost. Although it''s very common in Xuanyuan mainland, it''s not so easy to accept Su Chen, who hasn''t seen a few horror films.


    Fortunately, the ghost servant had a correct attitude and was very respectful to Su Chen. Su Chen soon adapted to it.


    "Your name is Ning Xiaoran? What did you do when you were alive? How could you be refined into a ghost servant?" Su Chen began to chat awkwardly.


    "Report back to the Lord, Xiao ran was Princess Ning, the governor of the state of Chu. She died in a war 700 years ago. She secretly sneaked into the state of Chu because of her hatred for the state of Chu. Then she was captured and refined into a ghost servant. She has been in the treasure Pavilion of the state of Chu for 500 years. She has been responsible for guarding the treasure Pavilion before."


    After hearing Ning Xiaoran''s past, Su Chen was very ashamed.


    Girl, you have a snack!


    "Xiao ran, as a ghost servant of Tianjie, what are you good at?"


    Ning Xiaoran replied, "Xiaoran can incarnate the spirit of the weapon, integrate it into the weapon and enhance the lethality of the weapon."


    oh That''s a good ability.


    Su Chen nodded: "in the future, you will stay with me to work. You don''t need to fight for the time being. You will stay in the Danqing hall to guard the house."


    "Please obey the Lord''s order. Xiao ran must take good care of the Danqing hall."


    Su Chen called Huang Zhan over and said, "take Xiaoran around the Danqing hall, let her get familiar with the environment here, and then arrange a residence for her."


    "Yes, disciple."


    Huang Zhan bowed, looked at Ning Xiaoran curiously, and said, "Xiaoran, please come with me."


    After they left, Su Chen thought for a moment, and then set off to the underground water prison.


    Before entering the water prison, Su Chen heard Chu Yanran''s cry and scolding, and immediately made Su Chen frown.


    Do you really want to let the little fox go?


    You can''t promise.


    Su Chen clearly remembered how much pain he had suffered in Chu Yanran''s hand. If he hadn''t systematically added himself and overturned against the wind, he would soon become the ghost under Chu Yanran''s skirt.


    Su Chen will never let Chu Yanran go easily.


    He has already made plans.


    Use Chu Yanran to test his master level animal control!


    Animal control can only be used to tame beasts and monsters that have no intelligence. It is difficult to have an effect on Chu Yanran, a goblin whose intelligence is no less than that of human beings.


    But it''s just ordinary animal control.


    As a master level animal control master, Su Chen is confident that she can domesticate Chu Yanran.


    If she is a land level master like Hu Ji, Su Chen may not be able to do anything, but Chu Yanran is just in the early stage of xuanjing, her strength is lower than he is now, and the success rate of domesticating her is very high.


    Entering the water prison, Su Chen soon came to Chu Yanran.


    At this time, most of her body was soaked in the muddy sewage. For two days, her white and tender arm was tied to a rusty iron column by an iron lock. She looked very tired, but after seeing Su Chen, Chu Yanran immediately became lively, and a series of harsh dirty words came one after another.


    Su Chen was hurt by Chu Yanran''s shrill voice. She went up and grabbed her wrist, broke the iron chain, pulled her out of the sewage and threw her to the ground.


    He is now strong enough to crush Chu Yanran. He is not afraid that she will escape.


    "You... What do you want to do? My palace warns you that if you dare to hurt me, my father and the backstage will never let you go. There are fully five Tianjing experts in Chu. As long as my father gives an order, you can die without a whole body!"


    "Well said, but why didn''t I see your father send someone to save you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yanran was silent.


    She has been imprisoned for more than half a day. It is reasonable to say that the news should have reached the father''s ears long ago, but the father''s delay in saving her has explained many problems.


    I''m afraid in his father''s eyes, his value is far less than Su Chen, a Cheap slave.


    Chu Yan sat down on the ground with her eyes distracted.


    "Good chance!"


    The first prerequisite for domesticating monsters is to combat the body and spirit of monsters.


    The so-called want to kill people, first kill their hearts, the more unstable the mental state, the easier it is to succeed in animal control.


    Sooner or later, Su Chen caught the opportunity, slapped it like a slap in the head, and hit Chu Yanran directly on the sky.


    The power of this palm was average, but at the moment of contact with Chu Yanran, it suddenly turned into a big golden net and held Chu Yanran firmly.


    Chu Yanran felt a crisis and subconsciously wanted to break free.


    But the golden net tightened more and more, and in the twinkling of an eye she strangled Chu Yanran.


    Chu Yanran couldn''t resist. With a cry, she turned into a snow-white Fox and fell down.


    Su Chen saw Chu Yanran''s body and was surprised that the little fox had nine tails!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully subduing the Nine Tailed demon fox."


    "Ding, the blood level of Nine Tailed demon fox is too high. The current animal control level cannot be perfectly subdued, and the loyalty of Nine Tailed demon fox decreases."


    "Ding, at present, the loyalty of nine tail demon fox is less than 50, and there is a risk of betrayal at any time."

 Chapter 11

    Nine Tailed Fox?


    Su Chen was surprised. Although he didn''t know much about the Fox family, he also heard that the strength of the fox demon family depends on the number of tails. Generally speaking, three tail evil foxes are very rare. Fox Ji is a three tail evil fox.


    Even fox Ji is only three tails. Chu Yanran, as the daughter of fox Ji, how can she be a Nine Tailed demon fox? This is unreasonable.


    "There must be something fishy!"


    Su Chen picked up the nine little foxes that fell to the ground and looked at them carefully.


    It was indeed nine tails, but when she looked carefully, Su Chen found that Chu Yanran''s nine tails were different in length and thickness, and there were many scars left by injuries on her tail, and there were also many scars all over her body.


    Su Chen has seen Chu Yanran''s human form, but it''s the first time to see the monster form. It''s too miserable.


    Completely overturned Su Chen''s influence on Chu Yanran.


    How could this nine princess, who had been pampered since childhood, fall into such a terrible injury?


    The fishy smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Chen thought, opened the system interface and found that there was indeed a pet bar.


    Chu Yanran is the first and only pet in the pet column.


    Su Chen opened the pet information and began to check it.


    "Chu Yanran: Nine Tailed Fox demon, 209 years old, with the top blood of the demon family, loyalty 46"


    It''s really fishy!


    Chu Yanran is only 17 years old, but the system shows that she is more than 200 years old. The system data will not be false. That can only explain one problem.


    Chu Yanran is not Chu Tianming''s daughter, or even fox Ji''s daughter.


    When you think about it carefully, fox Ji, a fox demon, married to the state of Chu, which is a very rare thing. Moreover, after she entered the palace, fox Ji lived in seclusion all the year round. She has never left the palace for half a step for so many years. Chu Yanran is unruly and stubborn by nature, but she has never left the palace since she was young. This is really unreasonable.


    Did the mother and daughter deliberately hide in the imperial palace of the state of Chu in order to avoid any crisis?


    At this time, Chu Yanran also gradually woke up. She arched her body half up like a frightened wild cat, showed her sharp claws, bared her teeth and roared at Su Chen, full of hostility.


    It''s just that Chu Yanran in animal form is too weak and thin. Her figure is not as good as a husky. She can''t feel any lethality at all.


    "Chu Yanran... No, I should call you Jiuwei demon fox. Guess what consequences will be caused if I spread your news to the outside world?"


    Su Chen said tentatively that if Chu Yanran really deliberately hid in the imperial palace of the state of Chu, she would have a sense of crisis when she heard Su Chen''s words.


    Sure enough, Chu Yanran was a little flustered when she heard this.


    She changed herself, quickly turned into a human shape, and hesitated: "what Nine Tailed demon fox, I don''t understand, what are you talking nonsense... What did you just do to me, why did your spiritual mark appear in my body?"


    Pretending and changing the topic, it seems that Su Chen''s guess has been hammered.


    "I subdued you with animal control. Now you are my pet. Your death has no effect on me, but if I die, you can''t live."


    Animal control is a very domineering skill, especially Su Chen''s animal control is still at the master level, and the effect is even stronger.


    Even though Chu Yanran''s loyalty to him is very low, as long as she has Su Chen''s spiritual mark in her body, she can only admit her fate, and Su Chen can directly control her life and death.


    Unless loyalty is reduced to a negative value, the spiritual mark is automatically removed.


    However, master level animal control has a strong bonus effect on loyalty. When Chu Yanran''s strength level is lower than Su Chen, even if Su Chen hangs Chu Yanran up and beats her three times a day, it''s difficult to reduce it to a negative value.


    Chu Yanran''s face was as gray as death. It was a great shame that she had become the pet of this Cheap slave.


    "No... it''s impossible. My blood level is much higher than that of ordinary monsters. Even if my level is low, you need master level beast control skills to subdue me."


    Chu Yanran doesn''t give up.


    Su Chen''s words made Chu Yanran cool.


    "Since I can become a master level herbalist overnight, it''s easy for me to become a master level animal control master."


    After a long silence, Chu Yanran seemed to admit her fate and had to lower her head. She went to the ground with four flat and eight forks, closed her eyes and said, "it''s up to you to kill or cut, but please don''t publicize my identity so that her sister can spend the rest of her life here."


    "Sister?"


    Su Chen asked, "is fox Ji your sister?"


    Chu Yanran refused to speak, waiting for you to kill me.


    "Don''t pretend. Since I chose to subdue you into a pet, I didn''t intend to kill you. If you, an old demon fox who lived 209 years, really wanted to die, I wouldn''t wait until today."


    Chu Yan jumped up from the ground with a Shua, and a pair of fox eyes stared at Su Chen.


    "How do you know my age?"


    Do you care about your age?


    Su Chen pressed Chu Yanran''s head with one hand and said, "you are my pet. I know your things like the back of my hand. Although you are wild, you are also my first woman. I won''t kill you for thousands of fish and water."


    "Ding, Nine Tailed demon fox''s loyalty to the host + 5"


    Su Chen was stunned when she heard the system prompt. Can this add loyalty?


    Chu Yanran blushed, lowered her head and whispered: "In fact... You are also my first man. Although I selected several people as furnace tripod for me to practice Fox family''s secret arts, their Yang is too weak to be used at all, but you are different. When I saw you for the first time, I found that you have a heavy Yang and are an excellent furnace tripod for me to practice. Thanks to you, my injury can improve a lot in this year ¡£¡±


    And this?


    Su Chen thought it was really possible. After all, he was the prince of the Dragon kingdom. He practiced Longyang Kung since childhood. His masculinity was really much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    On such a thought, Su Chen''s mood was a little better.


    Although I suffered a lot this year, at least I took off the green hat on my head.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to freshen up. Fox Ji will pick you up tomorrow morning." Su Chen said.


    Chu Yanran quickly followed, hesitated and said, "well... I absorbed a lot of Yuan Yang from you before. It''s my fault. Otherwise, I''ll give Yuan Yang back to you. Although most of it has been refined by me, there are still some stored in my body."


    "Give it back to me? How?" Su Chen wondered. Can this thing be changed back?


    Chu Yan Ran''s face was red again. She whispered, "how did you come, how did you return it."


    Is that all right?


    In other words, Yuanyang should be his life span.


    After working as a juicer for a year, I can finally see the money back today.


    "Well, I worked for you day and night this year. Today it''s your turn to serve me."

 Chapter 12

    "Su Chen: six levels of xuanjing (Qi and blood are full, kidney yuan is strong, and the remaining life is 15 years.)"


    Over the night, Su Chen rose a full five-year life yuan, which made him very happy.


    Looking at Chu Yanran sleeping beside him and remembering her hard work last night, Su Chen knows that she has gained not only five-year-old yuan, but also a man''s self-esteem.


    After being tortured by the little fox for a year, Su Chen was already physically and mentally tired, and even a little tired of the world. But last night, Su Chen was a serf and turned himself into a landlord, completely regaining the dignity of a man.


    "Master, imperial concubine Hu is here."


    Huang Zhan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "I see."


    Su Chen slapped Chu Yanran on the thigh with her backhand. Chu Yanran woke up and said, "let me sleep for a while. I really have no strength."


    "You should think everyone is as uncontrollable as you." Su Chen pulled Chu Yanran up angrily, urged her to put on her clothes and go out, and asked her to leave with Hu Ji as soon as possible.


    "Remember what I told you last night." Su Chen told Chu Yanran.


    Chu Yan smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, being someone else''s pet is not a glorious thing. I won''t expose my shortcomings."


    Said, the little fox spirit hand still dishonestly slipped around Su Chen.


    Su Chen drove her away unhappily.


    "Ding, Nine Tailed demon fox''s loyalty to the host + 10"


    Uh


    After solving Chu Yanran''s problem, Su Chen also cleared away the hostility accumulated in him this year. He was ready to start practicing seriously.


    The Xuanyuan continent is much broader than he imagined. He now has six levels of cultivation in xuanjing. Looking at the whole continent, he still exists like a mole ant.


    Without strength, there is no future.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to live in the shadow of others all the time.


    Millions of skill points are in hand. You must seize the opportunity and strive to gain a firm foothold before these skill points are exhausted.


    In the alchemy room.


    The golden flame surged in Su Chen''s palm and condensed and melted the medicinal materials.


    Su Chen is concentrating on refining powerful cultivation pill.


    Refining Tianjie pill consumes a lot of medicinal materials. Relying on the medicinal materials in Huang Zhan''s hand, you can refine two powerful cultivation pills at most.


    We have to find a way to get more herbs.


    When the two powerful cultivation pills were completed, Su Chen immediately began to practice behind closed doors.


    For ten hours, Su Chen sat cross legged and forgot my cultivation. A large amount of heaven and earth vitality poured into his body. Through the meridians and capillaries of the whole body, he transported the vitality to every cell of the whole body, nourished the body and strengthened his strength.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the seven layers of xuanjing."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the eight aspects of xuanjing."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in xuanjing jiuzhong."


    When the night was deep, Su Chen slowly opened her eyes, stood up and moved her stiff muscles and bones.


    Ten hours is equal to twenty hours. Su Chen was quite satisfied with the promotion of three levels in less than a day.


    Unfortunately, the powerful cultivation pill has been exhausted. If you continue to cultivate, the efficiency is only 1%.


    It''s like getting used to flying. If Su Chen is asked to make an old green train, he must be unhappy about 11 million.


    "Huang Zhan."


    At Su Chen''s command, Huang Zhan, who was resting, rushed over in his pajamas.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "I need a lot of purple crystal xuanhuang grass, seven color spirit coral, black golden Siraitia grosvenorii and Millennium snow lotus. Do you know where to get them?" Su Chen asked.


    These four kinds of medicinal materials are the main materials for refining powerful cultivation pills.


    Huang Zhan said with a bitter smile: "master, the four kinds of medicinal materials you mentioned are all top-grade medicinal materials. They only grow in places with strong vitality. The original stocks in my Danqing hall are still the treasures brought back from Xihai pharmacist island in those years. It is very difficult to meet them in Southern Xinjiang."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. It''s hard to do. Without medicinal materials, the road of cultivation is difficult.


    "By the way, master, maybe there is a place where you can get these herbs." Huang Zhan suddenly said.


    "Where?"


    "Shennong, pharmacist valley."


    Su Chen thought for a moment before he remembered where Shennong was.


    Southern Xinjiang has a vast territory and dozens of countries, large and small, which are roughly divided into three steps according to national strength.


    The state of Chu is now the most powerful country and steadily occupies the throne of overlord on the first ladder.


    However, the major powers on the second ladder are not idle people. Apart from the Dragon state, which is not long after the new emperor ascended the throne and the domestic situation is not stable, the Qin State and the Zhao state are also large countries with strong support and self-respect.


    If the state of Chu fights with one of them, it can surpass the victory volume steadily, but if it fights against the two great powers at the same time, the victory or defeat is probably only fifty-five.


    Under the second steps of Qin, Zhao and long, there are many small countries with three and four lines, and Shennong is the most famous of the three lines.


    The population of this country is very small, only more than two million. However, because it is backed by the mountains in southern Xinjiang, it has rich products and rich medicinal materials resources. It almost controls the low-end medicinal materials and pills Market in southern Xinjiang. Relying on the business of medicinal materials and pills, Shennong makes a lot of money.


    Several big countries, including Chu, are eyeing Shennong, coveting its rich products and huge wealth, but Shennong can maintain stability under the siege of many big countries. It can be seen that it is still a bit of a way.


    This herbalist Valley is the biggest dependence of Shennong.


    "Although there are no orthodox cultivation sects in southern Xinjiang, there are a number of scattered forces who have taken refuge from the cultivation world. This herbalist Valley is one of them. When the herbalist valley was founded 300 years ago, the valley master was a foundation builder from herbalist island. He was still my elder martial brother. Although the valley master died not many years ago, he left a legacy of inheritance and medicine Shigu can only stand up to now by virtue of this inheritance. "


    Su Chen suddenly became interested and said, "tell me about the pharmacist Valley carefully."


    Huang Zhan immediately told Su Chen everything he knew.


    Although the pharmacist Valley is no longer as strong as it was when it was founded, it has developed for 300 years and has been extremely powerful. In other countries, the imperial power is in power, but in Shennong country, the pharmacist Valley is the real ruler, and the royal family is just a puppet supported by the pharmacist valley. Only the pharmacist Valley can make decisions on national affairs.


    In today''s pharmacist''s Valley, there are three Heaven realm masters, and there are as many as five master pharmacists.


    "Is there a master level herbalist?" asked Su Chen.


    Huang Zhan shook his head: "there was a master level in southern Xinjiang a hundred years ago, but he couldn''t stay at all. Soon after breaking through the master level, he left Southern Xinjiang and wandered abroad. He hasn''t returned yet. Master, you are now the only master level herbalist in southern Xinjiang. If you go to the herbalist valley with your strength, it will definitely be technology pressure on the heroes, and no one can stop it."


    Su chenle is happy. The old guy can''t see the potential of flatterer.

 Chapter 13

    Two days later, early in the morning.


    On the official road in the southern suburb of the imperial capital of the state of Chu, there is a heavy fog. The white fog is like white whales sweeping the earth. The air is extremely humid. If people stand in the fog, their clothes will be soaked in a moment.


    A double cab is slowly breaking through the thick fog and moving forward on the official road. Two wind bells with exquisite shapes are hung on the shed, sending out crisp and pleasant silver bells all the way.


    Huang Zhan is driving. He is wearing a coir raincoat and a hat. He covers his body tightly to resist the hot and humid outside.


    In the carriage, Su Chen sat cross legged on the soft Futon cushion. The futon was stuffed with dozens of herbs, emitting a fragrance that can make people feel peaceful.


    Su Chen thought it was funny to think of the other party''s soy sauce face when he and Chu Tianming left.


    The old emperor must be worried about whether he will never return.


    "Lord, please have tea."


    Ning Xiaoran knelt down and handed a cup of bitter tea to dispel cold and dampness.


    Su Chen said, "Xiao ran, it''s almost dawn. After a while, the sun will come out and the fog will disperse. Go back to the ghost bead and take it with you."


    Ghosts and spirits are evil spirits. They are afraid of the sun.


    Ning Xiaoran said, "the Lord doesn''t need to worry. Xiaoran is also a ghost servant of heaven. A little sunlight can''t hurt Xiaoran. As long as it''s not the sunny afternoon in summer, Xiaoran''s activities outside will not be a problem."


    Well?


    It seems that Tianjie ghost servant is still very powerful.


    No more, Su Chen took out the map and looked at it.


    Chu is located in the center of Southern Xinjiang. It is about three thousand miles from the imperial capital to Shennong in the south.


    Naturally, there is no car high-speed rail in Xuanyuan continent, but the horses here have strong feet. Ordinary horses can travel thousands of miles a day. The two horses pulling cars for Su Chen are even more sweaty BMW in the imperial palace of the state of Chu. Their feet are three times that of ordinary horses. If they whip up quickly, they will be enough to reach Shennong in one day.


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry. He is too tired to ride a horse. He might as well be comfortable in a carriage. In this way, it will take about three days to reach Shennong country, which is very fast.


    You can also take advantage of these three days to learn more skills.


    Su Chen has no shortage of skills for the time being. The dragon blood bully body formula and Hunyuan Vientiane formula are absolutely enough within the sky level, but so many skill points can''t be kept, so Su Chen plans to learn more life skills.


    The so-called technology does not press the body, master more core technologies, and be more convenient no matter what you do.


    For example, the book Su Chen is reading is about farming and planting.


    Don''t underestimate this skill. Although primary planting can only be used for various crops, Su Chen can constantly upgrade his skills as long as he has skills.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the life skill ''planting''."


    After reading the book for more than an hour, I finally activated my skills!


    Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and boasted about planting to the master level.


    This skill consumes very few skill points. It only takes a few hundred points to fill it.


    The effect is also good. Su Chen has a lot of knowledge and technology about planting in his mind.


    The master level planting technique is not used to cultivate land. It plays the greatest role in cultivating various medicinal materials.


    The rarer the medicinal materials are, the more difficult it is to cultivate them manually. But Su Chen now has master level planting skills, which is no problem at all.


    In addition to planting, Su Chen also learned several daily skills, such as cooking, painting and carving.


    Of course, they are also directly promoted to the master level with skill points.


    Master level cooking is almost equivalent to the level of state banquet chef. Su Chen''s purpose of cooking at master level is very simple, just to eat two more good meals.


    Painting and sculpture have other uses.


    This is the basic skill of the divine tattoo master. The divine tattoo master has an extremely high status in the Xuanyuan continent, far exceeding the medicine refiner and animal control master. There is not even a primary divine tattoo master in the whole southern Xinjiang. You can only see the information about the divine tattoo master in some books.


    Su Chen is still very interested in this special career.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the painting and carving skills to the master level at the same time. You can automatically understand the divine grain condensation carving skills and obtain the new skill divine grain."


    Su Chen was overjoyed by the sudden system prompt. He just wanted to pave a road first. Unexpectedly, he went directly to Rome. It really took no time.


    Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and was ready to point the divine tattoo to the master level to see the effect.


    "I''ll go. It takes 10000 skill points from divine tattoo point to primary level. It''s too dark!"


    Su Chen was stunned when he saw the consumption of skill points to improve divine tattoo.


    It only takes him 1000 skill points to master level, but it takes 10000 skill points to master level. Isn''t it more amazing to master level and master level?


    "This divine tattoo must be very powerful. I''ll order it!"


    Ten thousand skill points will be added directly. Su Chen will transfer the divine pattern skill point to the primary level.


    For a moment, a large amount of knowledge flooded into Su Chen''s brain. The amount of information was far greater than the master level medicine refining and animal control. Su Chen only felt that his eyes were black, so he couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I''m going to the pharmacist''s Valley to ask for medicine. I don''t know if I can succeed. What can I do if the pharmacist''s Valley turns us out?"


    On the southwest border of the state of Chu, a team of people and horses are on their way.


    Headed by a man and a woman, they are brothers and sisters from the Lin family in the state of Qin.


    The speaker is Lin yuerou, the eldest miss of the Lin family. She has been covered with dust for days, but it is still difficult to hide her beauty, but her eyebrows are full of melancholy clouds.


    Lin you, the eldest son of Lin, riding a spotted tiger, comforted: "don''t think about it, little sister. No matter how powerful the pharmacist Valley is, it''s not the enemy of the state of Qin. My father is the first general of the state of Qin and holds 100000 military power. As long as we show our identity, the pharmacist valley will never dare not sell face."


    "I hope so." Lin yuerou sighed.


    Although my father still has military power, he was seriously injured during the last war with the state of Chu. He has been in bed for several months and has not recovered. The doctors of the whole state of Qin have seen it all over. None of them can cure his father''s injury. Now pharmacist Valley is their only hope. If they can''t get pills, it''s hard to save his father''s life.


    Once you lose your father, the master of heaven, the Lin family''s position in Daqin will plummet, and the imperial family of Daqin will certainly recover their military power.


    In recent years, the Lin family has made many enemies in the state of Qin. Without the protection of their father, the Lin family will be the Chinese food for those jackals, tigers and leopards. Those guys have long been unkind. They will never stop until there are no bones and dregs eaten by the Lin family.


    Just then, a beautiful carriage appeared in the vision of Lin you and Lin yuerou.


    When Lin you saw the royal seal of the state of Chu on the carriage, he was furious. His father was killed by dogs and thieves of the state of Chu.


    "Surround me!"


    With Lin You''s order, more than 100 elite tiger guards in the rear accelerated together and surrounded the carriages.


    Lin You strode forward on a tiger and shouted to the old man sitting in front of the carriage, "old man, shout down the people in the carriage!"


    Huang Zhan pushed the hat: "young student, are you calling me?"

 Chapter 14

    "Crackle..."


    Su Chen was awakened by the violent noise outside the carriage. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was resting on Ning Xiaoran''s thigh.


    It''s cold. The blood vessels of the back neck seem to be frozen and contracted. It''s very sore.


    This is definitely the most painful knee pillow in the world.


    Su Chen sat up and shook his head. He recovered a little and asked, "what happened outside?"


    Ning Xiaoran said, "a team of tiger cavalry is making trouble. Master Huang is teaching them a lesson."


    Tiger cavalry?


    Su Chen opened the curtain and looked out. Sure enough, she saw many tigers.


    However, the tigers did not have the arrogance of the king of beasts, as if they had just been beaten violently. They all curled up in the corner of the mountain and trembled. Next to them, a pile of cavalry fell horizontally. Their armor was covered with sunken palm prints and screamed in pain.


    Su Chen also saw that a man and a woman were kneeling on the ground and Huang Zhan was questioning them.


    Su Chengang wanted to get out of the car to see what had happened, but he felt dizzy in his head. The sequelae of instilling a lot of information was not done yet.


    He had to sit down for a while, run the dragon blood bully formula, and let long Yanli swim around for several weeks, which reluctantly alleviated the dizziness in his head.


    "This divine tattoo technique is really powerful. Just the primary divine tattoo technique contains so much information. It''s worth 10000 skill points."


    Su Chen sighed.


    He now has a general understanding of divine tattoo, which is a top auxiliary skill.


    The so-called divine pattern is complex but simple to explain. To put it bluntly, it is almost the same as Rune and array.


    Through some special carving techniques, it provides special power blessings for objects.


    A weapon can greatly increase its power if it is blessed with divine pattern.


    A pill coagulates into divine patterns during refining, which can greatly stimulate the efficacy of the pill.


    Different divine patterns can produce different gain effects.


    However, Su Chen is only a junior divine pattern master now. There are only the most basic divine patterns in his mind.


    It takes 50000 skill points to be promoted to senior divine tattoo master.


    Su Chen took it out, but she didn''t dare to continue to improve.


    Just click to the primary level, the huge amount of information makes him directly unconscious. If he is promoted to the advanced level, his brain will probably burn out.


    To put it bluntly, he is not strong enough now. At least he has to cultivate to the heaven level before he has strong enough physique and spirit to withstand such a huge amount of information.


    After getting off the carriage, Su Chen felt that the temperature outside suddenly rose by a large margin.


    Looking back at Ning Xiaoran, Su Chen reluctantly shook her head. If it was summer, it would be very good, but now it''s almost winter.


    "Master, I have caught two little thieves. Please let them go."


    Huang Zhan immediately came over and bowed.


    Lin''s brother and sister looked at Su Chen trembling as if they saw a monster.


    This handsome young man is actually the master of the old monster. What should his strength be?


    Lin you is extremely regretful now. Why are you so mean that he wants to provoke others? Now, he kicked directly on the iron plate. The old men driving the carriage are experts in heaven. It''s hard to imagine what kind of identity this young man is. Is he the crown prince of the state of Chu?


    "Lin brothers and sisters? What grudges do you have with me? How can you attack me?" Su Chen asked suspiciously in front of the Lin brothers and sisters after knowing what had happened.


    "Chu dog, needless to say, it''s up to you to kill or cut. If my Lin Man frowns, I''ll lose."


    Lin you knows that he is doomed and has accepted his fate.


    Lin yuerou looked desperate.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned, even though she realized that they recognized the wrong person and regarded him as the Royal son of the state of Chu.


    But it''s not a good thing for the other party to start without asking clearly.


    Su Chen didn''t know that it was Huang Zhan who moved first.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood. I''m from long Guo."


    "Are you not the royal family of Chu?"


    Lin you was stunned, which was very embarrassing.


    Lin yuerou''s eyes suddenly rekindled hope. She quickly opened her mouth to explain and prayed that Su Chen could let them go.


    "I see. You''re unlucky enough to provoke anyone. It''s bad to provoke me." Su Chen shook his head and said to Huang Zhan, "untie them."


    Huang Zhan nodded. As soon as he lifted his wrist, he took back a slender iron chain tied to his brother and sister.


    Su Chen ignored them and went back to the carriage.


    As a result, before long, the brother and sister caught up with each other on a tiger.


    Su Chen leaned out of the window and said, "I''ve let you go. What are you doing?"


    Lin yuerou hurriedly said, "my lord misunderstood. We are going to ask for medicine in the pharmacist valley. My father was seriously injured and died. No one can treat my Father except the life renewal pill in the pharmacist valley."


    Before Su Chen opened his mouth, he heard Huang Zhan''s cold hum: "when will the miscellaneous fish in the pharmacist''s Valley refine the life renewal pill?"


    Su Chen''s face, old man, you can''t live with Xuming Dan in your life, can you? How can you blow your hair when you hear the three words of Xuming Dan.


    Seeing that the two tigers under the Lin brothers and sisters were wounded and out of breath, Su Chen said kindly, "don''t embarrass your mount. Get on my carriage. I''m going to the herbalist Valley to give you a ride."


    "This..."


    Lin you is still hesitating, but Lin yuerou has jumped into the carriage and walked into the shed.


    "Ah..."


    Lin yuerou suddenly sees Ning Xiaoran sitting next to Su Chen. A cold air hits her heart. She is so frightened that she almost falls out of the carriage.


    Su Chen''s eyes and hands were quick. She grabbed Lin yuerou''s wrist and pulled her back.


    He bumped into Su Chen''s arms.


    Take a closer look, Lin yuerou is really beautiful. Her delicate melon seed face has black eyebrows, bright eyes and teeth, and her skin is white and tender. Although she is contaminated with a lot of dust, she is definitely a great beauty as long as she is cleaned a little.


    "My Lord."


    Lin yuerou''s cheeks are red and shy.


    "Get out of the way, shameless woman. My Lord is something you can touch at will!"


    Su Chen hasn''t said anything yet, but Ning Xiaoran is jealous. She quickly pulls Lin yuerou aside.


    Lin yuerou was still very afraid of Ning Xiaoran. For a moment, she became honest and shrank in the corner of the carriage.


    Su Chen smiled, called Lin you into the carriage, and talked with her brother and sister.


    Su Chen was surprised to learn that their father was general Lin Xu of the state of Qin.


    He has heard of Lin Xu''s name. After all, Lin Xu is one of several Tianjing experts in southern Xinjiang. Besides, Lin Xu is not only strong, but also a genius for unifying troops in war. He deploys troops and horses like water, and is better at arranging troops. He once led 50000 elite troops against 180000 troops of the state of Zhao. Relying on his outstanding military talent, he turned against the wind and won a complete victory, thus becoming famous in the first World War.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking. If this kind of military talent could be used for me, wouldn''t it be wonderful.

 Chapter 15

    Two days later, Su Chen and his party had arrived at the border of Shennong.


    At this time, it was late. There was a continuous drizzle in the sky. There were large mountains and forests in front. The road was wet and slippery. Su Chen decided to stop camping for a night and set off tomorrow morning.


    The carriage was spacious enough for several people to sleep at the same time, but the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t have the courage. They honestly got out of the carriage and set up a temporary tent with tarpaulin for the night.


    "Master, there will be many medicinal herbs in the mountain forest in the rain. I want to go to the mountain to collect them at night and see if I can find some precious medicinal herbs." Huang Zhan said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "go and catch some game back by the way."


    As soon as Huang Zhan left, a system prompt came to Su Chen''s mind.


    "Ding, the daily task fails. Release a new task: kill Lin''s brother and sister, seize 800000 yuan, and gain 50 skill points after completing the task."


    800000 yuan?


    It should be the medicine money brought by Lin''s brother and sister.


    Su Chen smiled.


    The system is broken. Do you dare to release any task.


    Of course, Su Chen ignored this task. Fifty skill points were not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    There are a lot of 800000 yuan, but Su Chen doesn''t want to kill for this 800000 yuan.


    In other words, if you haven''t completed the task for several days, the reward seems to double every time.


    If he insists on not doing tasks for a few months, won''t there be a lot of skill points to reward at that time?


    However, the later the task, the more difficult it will be.


    It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    It seems that this task still has to be done.


    But Su Chen wants to pick. He can''t do any task casually. He can only do it when he meets someone who suits his heart.


    System heart: "I don''t want face!"


    mid-night.


    The candle light in the carriage flickered, and Su Chen was alone. He was covered with a fluffy animal skin blanket, lying on his side on a soft leather seat with a novel in his hand.


    Ning Xiaoran is a typical night owl. She is listless during the day and lively at night. The cold air on her body keeps sending out. Su Chen is really cold. She can only drive her out of the carriage and let her go out for a walk. She can read the meeting book quietly.


    The novels of Xuanyuan continent are different from the online articles read by Su Chen in his previous life. Most of them are autobiographies of some characters. They are written by some famous experts in their later years, recording their travel and knowledge in their life. Although the narration is a little boring, it is very realistic. Most of them are real things that have happened. They can be used as a history book to help Su Chen understand the world more specifically.


    While Su Chen was reading with interest, he suddenly heard something outside.


    He thought it was Huang Zhan, but when he listened carefully, his voice was wrong.


    The man level xuanting Bayin is very powerful. Even in the majestic rain, Su Chen can identify people by their voices. Judging from the breath and heartbeat, the visitor is definitely a stranger, and his strength is not low. He is an expert in the environment.


    Mountain bandits?


    This is the border area between the two countries, with a large area of mountain forest on its back. It is not uncommon for mountain thieves to breed here.


    But it''s bad luck for them to rob themselves.


    "Stab!"


    A sharp and introverted sword light stabbed straight from the back of the carriage, instantly penetrated the carriage and stabbed Su Chen''s back.


    Su Chen snorted coldly. He had the Qi of mixed yuan to protect his body. The experts in heaven were not afraid of sneak attacks, and the mere land was not worth mentioning.


    Let the other side stab with a sword, Su Chen grabbed the sword with his bare hands, and was about to hold the blade in his hand.


    At the same time, a golden light burst out on Su Chen. His Qi and blood surged like a river. He broke the shed and rushed out, breaking the blade in the air.


    Through the weak light, Su Chen found that the killer was a monster with wolf ears and a face full of flesh!


    Su Chen was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show mercy. He grabbed the broken blade and chiseled it head-on.


    With a crisp click, the wolf demon''s skull was directly pierced by a sharp blade and fell to the ground dead.


    Stunned for a while, Su Chen reacted.


    "Shit, I forgot to keep alive."


    I was careless. I thought the wolf demon in this area could resist the next attack. I didn''t expect to be killed directly.


    The thousand layer dragon blood bully body formula is really too strong. It''s not necessary to use such killing moves against ordinary enemies.


    In the final analysis, we still lack practical experience.


    At this time, the Lin brothers and sisters and Ning Xiaoran nearby also heard the news and rushed over together. They were surprised to see the wolf demon corpse on the ground.


    "Xiao Ran''s help is late. Please punish Xiao ran."


    Su Chen waved his hand: "it''s none of your business. Go search and look at what''s on the wolf demon."


    Ning Xiaoran immediately nodded and searched the wolf demon, but found nothing. Only a blood red Wolf Totem was found on the wolf demon''s chest.


    "It''s the mark of the blood wolf family in Cangmang mountain." Lin you suddenly changed his face when he saw the wolf totem.


    Su Chen asked, "where is Cangmang mountain?"


    "Cangmang mountain is in the southernmost part of our southern Xinjiang. It is the territory of the demon family. The blood wolf family is the elite of Cangmang mountain. Generally, the demon family of Cangmang mountain rarely enters our southern Xinjiang. I have fought with my father for many years and have only seen it once or twice."


    Isn''t it a mountain thief?


    Su Chen frowned slightly. It seemed that someone was staring at him.


    Is it related to Chu Yanran?


    It seems that you have to torture the little wave hoof after you go back.


    After handling the wolf demon''s body, Lin yuerou came and said, "young master Su, the tent is simple, but it can also shelter from the wind and rain. It''s better to have a rest in the tent."


    Su Chen took a look at the completely damaged carriage, so she had to promise to come down and follow Lin yuerou into the tent.


    When Lin you was just about to enter the tent together, Lin yuerou pushed him out: "brother, you have rough skin and thick flesh. Just find a big tree to deal with it for the night."


    "Cough, OK." Lin You scratched his head and said nothing.


    Turning around, Lin yuerou said, "young master Su, you can kill the demon wolf with one blow. Your strength must be very powerful. Are you also an expert in heaven?"


    Su Chen shook his head: "my cultivation is just nine times in xuanjing."


    Lin yuerou was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "young master Su, you are so humorous."


    "Yes?"


    Su Chen shrugged his shoulders. He doesn''t like to hear the truth these days.


    They sat on the ground and chatted awkwardly.


    Although Lin yuerou looks soft and weak and looks like a lady of a big family, she has also fought with his father since childhood. She spent almost all her childhood on war horses. She knows things from all over the world and has more experience than Su Chen.


    Moreover, Lin yuerou has inherited his father''s talent and has quite a strategy in military affairs. She is much smarter than her reckless brother. In time, she may grow into a female hero.


    If Su Chen wants to be in charge of Southern Xinjiang, he can''t lack such talents to help.

 Chapter 16

    The next morning, the rain stopped and the sun rose.


    As soon as Su Chen walked out of the tent, Ning Xiaoran flew over.


    It''s really unlucky to see this picture early in the morning


    "Lord, please slow down."


    Ning Xiaoran said. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spit out a cold fog. The cold fog scattered on the ground, freezing all the muddy mud into hard frozen soil, so that Su Chen wouldn''t dirty his shoes when he stepped on it.


    The ghost servant sister is very kind.


    "Master, it''s a good harvest. Look what I found."


    Huang Zhan ran out of the forest and shouted.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that he was holding a big white radish full of thigh thickness in his arms.


    Ah, bah, this is the Tianjie medicinal material "white jade ginseng". Such a large white jade ginseng is at least 500 years old. It is very precious.


    "Cut half of the good stuff for me. It''s just time to cook soup."


    Huang Zhan stared at the boss: "master, this is white jade ginseng, which is worth at least 200000 yuan."


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s white jade ginseng, otherwise why should I use it to cook soup." Su Chen didn''t have a good airway.


    "It''s too outrageous," said Huang Zhan, blowing his beard and staring.


    Su Chen scolded: "you know a fart. It''s a natural thing to use white jade ginseng to refine medicine. This thing can only play its maximum effect in stew. Do you understand if you eat tonifying the kidney?"


    "Er..."


    Huang Zhan couldn''t resist Su Chen, so he had to cut off half of his face and give it to Su Chen. The other half was carefully put away by him for fear of being seen by Su Chen.


    Su Chen asked Ning Xiaoran to catch a hare nearby, peel and wash it, make a fire and cook the soup. After boiling, he cut the white jade ginseng into pieces and put it in. In less than half an hour, a pot of fragrant broth came out of the pot.


    The master''s cooking is not covered. The fragrance wafts out, and the Lin brothers and sisters'' greedy saliva is about to flow out.


    Even Huang Zhan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. It''s heaven and man!"


    Su Chen smiled: "keep your big radish. You don''t have your share of the soup."


    Then he smiled at Lin yuerou: "you''re welcome, miss yuerou. Come and serve a bowl."


    "Thank you, young master su."


    Lin yuerou filled a bowl of broth and drank only one mouthful. The whole person was like flowers in full bloom, releasing colorful brilliance. She seemed to be drunk and stood still, with crystal tears in her eyes.


    Su Chen was stunned. Why did she cry?


    Lin yuerou really cried, not for anything else. She shed sad tears at the thought that after she separated from Su Chen, she would never be able to drink such delicious broth in her life.


    Su Chen realized that master level cooking is not as simple as state banquet chef.


    This is the realm of God of food!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large pot of broth was eaten by everyone.


    Su Chen drank most of it alone. After drinking it, she felt warm all over and her waist was even hotter.


    I feel that drinking this pot of soup can increase my life for several years.


    After repairing the carriage, Lin yuerou continued on the road. Along the way, Lin yuerou showed a twisting posture. Every time her eyes touched Su Chen, her face would subconsciously blush.


    Su Chen has no time to take care of it. His whole body is hot, and the efficacy of white jade ginseng is still fully released. He feels a little angry.


    "Xiao ran, come here and hold me for a while." Su Chen was so hot that she caught the attention of the ghost servant sister.


    Ning Xiaoran was overjoyed and hurriedly floated to Su Chen, constantly sending out cold to cool Su Chen.


    Lin yuerou was jealous of Ning Xiaoran for a moment.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with me? Lin yuerou, Lin yuerou, a bowl of broth fascinates you like this. You''re the first beauty in the state of Qin. Can you order a face." Lin yuerou patted her face hard and didn''t dare to look at Su Chen any more.


    After traveling for half a day, Su Chen finally arrived at the boundary of pharmacist valley.


    The dryness and heat on him also eased a lot. On the contrary, Ning Xiaoran was robbed of too much cold, which led to her mental depression and was taken back by Su Chen.


    Outside the herbalist Valley, there is a small mountain town with beautiful scenery.


    This is the largest trading place for medicinal materials in southern Xinjiang. There are medicinal traders from various countries all year round. A large number of caravans come and go here with full medicinal materials every day. The town is not large, but its popularity is very high. There is an endless stream of people in the streets.


    Huang Zhan found an inn, checked the carriage, and they began to climb the mountain on foot.


    Although it is called pharmacist''s Valley, pharmacist''s Valley is not in the valley, but is located on a nearby high mountain. The high mountain is hollowed out from halfway up the mountain. Inside is a large-diameter basin, which looks like a crater hit by meteorites on the surface of Mars. It looks bare and barren on the outside, and there are vertical and steep cliffs in all directions.


    "It is said that the pharmacist''s valley was built so strangely because so many people came here to ask for medicine that the threshold was broken. Later, the pharmacist''s valley was built in the belly of the mountain. There are thousands of cliffs outside. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter it. Only experts who have reached the mysterious realm and have the ability to fly in the air for a short time are qualified to enter."


    When going up the mountain, Lin yuerou said to Su Chen.


    Huang Zhan on one side said in a disdainful tone: "fishing for fame and reputation is not the right way."


    It seems that Huang Zhan has a lot of resentment against pharmacist Gu. It''s not the first time he has mocked and alluded to pharmacist Gu Ming.


    It''s obvious that you can''t see others well if you''re a fellow disciple.


    The closer he got to the top of the mountain, the stronger the wind. Su Chen just broke through the mysterious realm. He didn''t master the sense of direction and strength when he was defending the air very well. He was almost blown away by the strong wind several times, but Lin yuerou hurriedly caught him.


    Lin yuerou asked curiously, "young master Su, you don''t really have only xuanjing cultivation accomplishments?"


    "All said, can I still cheat you?"


    Lin yuerou was speechless.


    But last night, the wolf demon was obviously an expert in the earth, but he was killed by Su Chen. It''s incredible.


    The more you contact Su Chen, the more Lin yuerou feels that he is a man full of mysteries.


    As a member of the Dragon Kingdom, he drove the carriage of the royal family of the state of Chu, followed by a heaven level master as a guard and a heaven level ghost servant as a maid. He clearly has only the cultivation of the mysterious world, but he can kill the strong demon family who is a higher level than himself, and has an amazing cooking skill.


    The key is that he is handsome and full of masculinity.


    Think about those childe brothers in the state of Qin. Lin yuerou thinks they are the same people. Why is the gap so large.


    Su Chen is not the only one who went up the mountain. There are many people climbing nearby.


    "Oh, this is not our Lord su. You have been sent to the state of Chu as a slave. Why haven''t you died yet."


    Just then, Su Chen heard a voice full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 17

    The strong wind wrinkled up, and a hawk and Falcon with black body and metallic feathers flapped its huge wings and flew over.


    This is an iron feather Eagle!


    On the back of the iron feather Eagle stood a young man with luxurious clothes and a sneer.


    Su Chen immediately recognized the man''s origin.


    His name is Xiang Peng. He is the son of Xiang Zhong, the Prime Minister of the Dragon kingdom. He is also his second brother and a loyal dog around the new emperor of the Dragon kingdom.


    When Su Chen took the throne of the Dragon kingdom a year ago, he was an enemy everywhere.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. I really delivered it to the door.


    But just as Su Chen was about to move long Yanli, Huang Zhan suddenly whispered to him, "master, there is a Tianjing expert nearby, whose strength is above me."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen frowned and found a powerful figure flying over.


    This man is as tall and straight as a sword. His momentum is Ling ran. It takes no effort to stand in the void. He is carrying an ancient long sword behind him. There is a powerful sword surging out faintly.


    It''s him!


    Li Qiufeng, the first master of the Dragon Kingdom and the jiuzhong of Tianjing, is known as the first sword God in southern Xinjiang!


    Why did he go to pharmacist''s Valley?


    This man is the first fighting force of the Dragon Kingdom and can be called the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. Now Li Qiufeng, who is more than 200 years old, has experienced three generations of kings. He is a real veteran of the three dynasties and is known as the strongest sword of the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The existence of such a level is usually a long-time residence in the deep palace without going out. It is impossible to leave the palace rashly, let alone leave the national border, so as to avoid being surrounded and suppressed by the powerful enemies of the enemy''s heaven.


    Su Chen temporarily pressed down the Dragon Yanli in her body.


    Although he has two Heaven level full level skills, if he really wants to compete with Li Qiufeng, the top power in the secular world, even if they go together, I''m afraid it''s hard to win.


    "Li Qiufeng has seen the Lord."


    Li Qiufeng arched his hand slightly to Su Chen. He said hello. Then he turned to Xiang Peng and said, "go to the pharmacist''s Valley to get the medicine quickly. Don''t delay any more."


    Facing Li Qiufeng, Xiang Peng didn''t dare to breathe. He nodded quickly and flew away high with the iron feather eagle. The two immediately entered the pharmacist''s valley.


    After Li Qiufeng left, Lin you was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s so threatening. This is the master of Li Qiufeng''s sword body in southern Xinjiang. It''s terrible! Li Qiufeng''s strength is definitely in the top three in southern Xinjiang."


    Lin yuerou looked at Su Chen in surprise. She had heard rumors of the unrest of the royal family in the Dragon kingdom before. She knew that a prince was sent to the state of Chu as a hostage because he failed to seize his legitimate rights. In fact, she was condemned and exiled.


    Unexpectedly, this person is Su Chen.


    Lin yuerou was more and more surprised. She really couldn''t guess how many secrets Su Chen fell to the ground.


    "Stop thinking and continue to start." Su Chen patted Lin yuerou''s head and continued to fly slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    Lin yuerou immediately muttered a small mouth.


    She hates being patted on the head.


    But I don''t know why, after being photographed by Su Chen, I feel a little sweet in my heart.


    Before long, Su Chen and his party climbed over the cliffs and entered the herbalist valley.


    It is quite different from the naked scene outside. The herbalist Valley is covered with green grass, birds and flowers. The scenery is beautiful, just like an isolated paradise, and the air is filled with fresh herbal fragrance.


    A 13-year-old little medicine boy came over with a medicine basket on his back and said, "you''re here to ask for medicine. Ask yuan level pill to go to the herbal hall in the West Valley, ask Xuan level pill to go to Xuandan house in the North Valley, give me 100 yuan, and I can lead the way for you."


    The brothers and sisters of the Lin family were stunned. Lin you came forward and asked, "little master, we came to ask for Tianjie life extension pill for general Lin Xu of the state of Qin."


    "Life renewal pill?" the little medicine boy hesitated for a moment and said, "then you have to go to the medicine king hall in the center of pharmacist valley. However, I advise you to come back another day. Life renewal pill can only be refined by the eldest elder. The eldest elder and several other elders are practicing refining other pills. Even if you can practice it today, you need to rest for at least one month to continue refining pills."


    "What!"


    Lin you is shocked and will have to wait for a month. He can wait, but his father is seriously injured and can''t wait any longer.


    Lin yuerou was also nervous. She quickly took out five hundred yuan tickets and stuffed them into the little medicine boy''s hand. She said, "little master, please take us to the medicine king hall first."


    "Well... But I''m only responsible for taking you to the medicine King''s hall. It''s none of my business whether I see the elder or not."


    "Thank you, little master."


    The brother and sister were so anxious that they hurried out with the little Yaotong.


    Su Chen and Huang Zhan also follow up. Huang Zhan still doesn''t believe that someone in the herbalist Valley can refine the life renewal pill. Looking at his menacing appearance, he''s afraid he''s not going to smash the field.


    Su Chen is curious about the intentions of Li Qiufeng and Xiang Peng.


    It is obviously a very important thing for a top power like Li Qiufeng to come to the herbalist Valley to ask for medicine in person. Is it because there is something wrong in the Dragon kingdom?


    Before long, the people came to the medicine King''s hall.


    At this time, many people who came to ask for medicine gathered in front of the hall. According to their clothes, they were either rich or expensive, but their faces were anxious. They couldn''t even enter the gate of the medicine king hall, so they had to wait outside.


    Listening to their conversation, it seems that someone has been waiting for seven or eight days and has not been able to get the opportunity to enter the medicine king hall.


    Lin you looks bitter, but he can only try hard for his father.


    "Senior pharmacist Valley, Lin you, the son of general Lin Xu of the lower Qin state, came to the pharmacist Valley to ask for a life renewal pill. I hope the senior experts of the pharmacist Valley can complete it. The Lin family will be very grateful."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone around said, "nephew Lin Xianjun, it''s useless. The elders of the herbalist valley are now refining medicine in isolation. It''s the medicine sought by the sword body Li Qiufeng. The sword God is close to it. The herbalist of the herbalist Valley doesn''t dare to neglect it. Unless your father, general Lin, comes to ask for medicine in person, no one will get a response."


    "The emperor of the state of Yan is seriously ill. He has been begging for medicine for three days. He has failed. He''d better save his strength."


    Hearing the people''s words, Lin yuerou hurriedly raised her eyebrows: "brother, what can I do?"


    As soon as Lin You grits his teeth, he directly pulls out his Sabre and prepares to break into the medicine King''s hall.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a dark shadow flashed, and Lin you flew backwards from the hall like a broken kite.


    "The important place of the medicine King''s hall, who dares to break in?"


    An old man in a gray robe strode out of the hall, glanced coldly, and had a very fierce attitude.


    Lin you fell to the ground heavily, covered his chest and turned pale. Lin yuerou hurried up to help him up.


    "Hu Feng, you have great prestige."


    Just then, Huang Zhan came out of the crowd.


    The old man in grey robe was stunned for several seconds when he saw the sudden appearance of Huang Zhan.


    "Huang... Master Huang!"


    The old man in grey robe was frightened, and his forehead immediately exuded bean sized sweat. His pride on his face immediately disappeared. He put on a smiling face full of compliments and hurried to welcome him: "I don''t know if master Huang is far away from welcoming me when he visits pharmacist valley. I hope master Huang will make atonement."


    There was a sudden silence outside the hall. Everyone looked at Huang Zhan with surprise and curiosity.

 Chapter 18

    "Hu Feng is the nine elders of the herbalist valley. Although he is at the bottom of the elder position, he is also a real senior herbalist. How can he see the haggard old man with such a compliment? Where did the old man come from?"


    "Master Huang? Is that the old man also a herbalist? I haven''t heard of any powerful herbalist surnamed Huang."


    "The medicine refiners who can be called masters are not ordinary people. Now there are only seven medicine refiners who can take their hands in the 16 countries of Southern Xinjiang, five in the medicine Valley, and two famous senior experts."


    "Master Huang... Shouldn''t it be... Huang Zhan!"


    "No, master Huang Zhan has disappeared for decades. I heard that the former Emperor of Chu was buried with him. Is he still alive?"


    Hearing the people talking, the Lin brothers and sisters were also very surprised and widened their eyes.


    Is master Huang really the great master Huang Zhan who was famous in the medicine refining industry?


    Huang Zhan snorted coldly, "Hu Feng, your strength has not increased in recent years, but your temper has become not small."


    Hu Feng was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "master Huang, don''t tease me. If you know you''re old, you don''t dare to do it to your people if you give me ten courage. I can''t compensate you."


    With that, Hu Feng came to Lin you with an old face and said, "I''m sorry, little brother. I''ve been offended just now. Please forgive me."


    "Huang Zhan? What are you doing in our herbalist Valley? Mr. Hu doesn''t need to pay attention to him. This guy who destroys the heritage reputation of our herbalist island should drive out of the herbalist Valley as soon as possible. Don''t spoil the feng shui of our herbalist valley."


    Just then, a cold sound came from the hall.


    Upon hearing this sound, Huang Zhan immediately blew his beard, stared, and roared angrily: "second brother Wu, you picked up a valley master for nothing and began to play prestige, didn''t you? Who was kneeling and begged me to teach him the art of Dan Tao, you villain, I will beat you all over today!"


    "Hum, an old trash who can''t practice Dan for consecutive life. I was blind to worship you as a teacher in those years. Now you have been sunk for more than 70 years, and I have crushed your Dan accomplishments. You still have the face to call yourself our teacher. Who gave you your face?"


    "Wow!"


    Huang Zhan was furious. He kicked Hu Feng away and rushed straight into the medicine King''s hall.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Is the valley leader of herbalist Valley Huang Zhan''s former disciple?


    The life renewal pill that Shifu can''t practice, has the disciple practiced it?


    No wonder Huang Zhan slandered Yaowang Valley all the way. It''s revenge.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. Although the old man was not a big weapon, he was at least his registered disciple. He, a teacher, could not sit idly by. He had to be brave enough to break into the hall together.


    Seeing this, Lin you and Lin yuerou hurried to follow.


    As soon as Su Chen entered the hall, he saw several herbalists sitting around a large-scale alchemy furnace that seemed to be carved out of crystal. In the alchemy furnace, purple flames were burning and refining some kind of pill.


    Li Qiufeng and Xiang Peng are also in the hall.


    At this time, Huang Zhanzheng rushed to an old man in purple and gold robes with a dignified look.


    At this moment, Li Qiufeng suddenly moved.


    Just listen to a loud and clear sword roar. The old long sword in his hand has been put on Huang Zhan''s neck and said coldly, "I don''t care if you have any new and old resentments, but now Master Wu Shuang is refining pills for me. If you take another step forward, blame me for my lack of love under the sword."


    Su Chen thought Huang Zhan could be tough for a while. As a result, under Li Qiufeng''s sword power, the old guy immediately counseled. Without saying a word, he stepped back for a few steps and glanced around, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Su Chen was both angry and funny. He was speechless to Huang Zhan.


    Li Qiufeng is powerful. Yes, but you are also a strong man in heaven. Can you stop being so counselled? Even if you don''t dare to do it, you can say a cruel word out anyway.


    Huang Zhan retreated back to Su Chen and said in a calm manner: "don''t misunderstand me, master. I don''t recognize advice, but know the current affairs and know how to advance and retreat. If I really want to start with Li Qiufeng, I have at least 30% chance of winning, but after all, there are seven success or failure..."


    "Stop talking, we can''t afford to lose this man."


    Su Chen really took the old boy and hurriedly avoided Huang Zhan and stood with Lin yuerou.


    At this time, a purple light suddenly appeared in the huge crystal Dan furnace. The purple flame in the Dan furnace continued to condense and gradually formed a purple pill the size of a longan. On the pill, there were auspicious cloud like textures, which was quite decent.


    But when Su Chen saw this, he shook his head and muttered, "this soul coagulating pill is useless. It will explode without ten breath."


    "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Seeing that the pill was about to be completed, Wu Shuang suddenly heard Su Chen''s words and scolded angrily.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiufeng also shook her head secretly. As the protector of the Dragon Kingdom, his biggest duty is to guard the safety of the royal family. Although Su Chen failed in the struggle to win the line, he is also the heir of the royal family. He will not favor any party, but what Su Chen said at the moment is really regardless of occasions.


    It seems to be a matter of course that such an immature person of mind should be eliminated in the struggle to win the legitimate right.


    "Su Chen, what do you mean, this soul coagulating pill is refined for my father. Ten% of the pill is just around the corner. You are a waste and dare to gossip here. I think you are a slave. You''re not happy. You''re begging for a beating!"


    Xiang Peng came over fiercely, raised his hand and slapped him.


    He is now a popular man in front of the emperor. Don''t say that Su Chen is just a defeated dog exiled. Even if he is still the prince of the Dragon Kingdom, he still dares to fight over.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhan quickly wants to protect Su Chen.


    But Su Chen is faster than him.


    Without waiting for Xiang Peng to succeed, Su Chen raised a golden awn, slapped Xiang Peng in the air, flew backwards more than ten meters away, and hit a stone pillar heavily, which burst open.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to show off in front of the king?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly. Xiang Peng was just a cultivation in the mysterious world. He was as weak as a mole ant in front of him. With this slap, the whole face changed shape and fell to the ground and vomited blood crazily.


    "This golden light..."


    Lin Qiufeng''s eyes were surprised, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He hurried forward to check Xiang Peng''s injury and fed him a hemostatic pill.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, I only heard a loud noise from the Dan furnace. The soul coagulating pill that had not been completely condensed and formed burst directly and turned into a discrete black fog.


    "Burst Dan!"


    "How could this happen!"


    Everyone was stunned and in an uproar.


    Wu Shuang and other pharmacists and elder Gu changed their faces one after another, which really made Su Chen''s crow''s mouth right.

 Chapter 19

    Su Chen''s wild words suddenly turned into an iron mouth. He said he wanted to explode the pill. The soul coagulating pill exploded, and it was exactly the same as Su Chen''s time. It exploded after ten interest.


    Xiang Peng, who had just got up from the ground, had no time to attack. He looked at the condensed soul Dan burst into a black fog in the Dan stove, and his face was dazed and surprised.


    How was su Chen right? It exploded!


    Even Li Qiufeng frowned.


    He also knows a little about the art of refining medicine. He knows that there is a risk of exploding any pill in the forming stage. However, the refining of soul coagulating pill this time is made by five master pharmacists in pharmacist Valley at the same time. There is no reason to say that it will explode.


    What makes Li Qiufeng more puzzled is how Su Chen can predict the explosion of Dan in advance.


    It can''t be said by his crow mouth.


    If these are not enough to surprise Lin Qiufeng, when Su Chen fought back against Xiang Peng just now, the golden awn burst out in an instant. After Lin Qiufeng aftertaste, he felt even more shocked than the explosive pill.


    Although Lin Qiufeng is not a child of the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom, he has assisted the royal family for 200 years and knows even more about the secrets of the Dragon Kingdom than ordinary royal children.


    The skill Su Chen used just now is probably the dragon blood bully body formula.


    In the whole southern Xinjiang, only the dragon blood bully body formula has such a masculine and violent skill. He has just observed Pengxiang''s injury. There is still a very domineering residual power in the place bombarded by Su Chen.


    Lin Qiufeng''s brain was blank for a while.


    Two hundred years ago, after the former Emperor Su Zhe, some descendants of the Su family practiced Longyang Gong to the extreme and realized the dragon blood bullying body formula. Lin Qiufeng didn''t dare to think about what this meant.


    He only knew that the situation in the Dragon Kingdom, which had just been calm, might change suddenly.


    "Ah... It''s impossible. How can you suddenly burst the pill? You must be making trouble. Huang Zhan, you''re with this boy. Tell me if you''re doing something bad! You waste. If you''re inferior to others, you play Yin moves. I can''t spare you!"


    Wu Shuang couldn''t accept the reality of exploding pills. This soul coagulating pill consumed countless precious medicinal materials in his pharmacist''s valley. It was refined by five master pharmacists for seven days without sleep. It took countless efforts. Now exploding pills is tantamount to falling short. He really can''t accept such a painful price.


    You can only vent your anger.


    Huang Zhan snorted coldly: "don''t do porcelain work without diamond. You''re not good at learning. You can''t even refine the soul coagulating pill. Waste is waste after all. It''s waste to make you the valley master."


    Huang Zhan caught the opportunity and mocked mercilessly. Wu Shuang, who was angry, blew his beard and glared. He didn''t care about many under his angry attack. He flew up and knocked out with a big tripod full of magma.


    "Villain, I will clean up the door today!"


    Huang Zhan didn''t want to be outdone. With a big hand, a long and slender silver iron lock took off like a spirit snake. He entangled the tripod in mid air and directly overturned the tripod. The boiling magma poured towards Wu Shuang.


    There was a mess in the medicine King''s hall, and two other elders of Tianjing cultivation also hurried to help.


    Su Chen had a headache for a moment. It made it clear that we were outnumbered. Don''t you know to converge, old man? You have to fight hard to be comfortable?


    The thought moved. Su Chen immediately ran long Yanli to his throat, deeply raised his breath and shouted, "stop it for me!"


    This voice was so domineering and fierce that the whole medicine king hall trembled violently, and the ground paved with jade cracked one after another.


    In addition to several Tianjing masters, the others covered their ears and looked at Su Chen with a shocked face.


    What powerful and heavy power!


    Li Qiufeng''s eyes lit up. He was just suspicious before, but now he can be sure that Su Chen has indeed cultivated the dragon blood bully body formula, and he is not a novice. He clearly has cultivated the dragon blood bully body formula to a great level.


    Demon, this son is really a demon!


    "Master, it''s the disciple''s abruptness to make atonement." Huang Zhan shrunk his neck and hurriedly took the iron lock back into his sleeve. He honestly walked to Su Chen''s back and took it with him.


    This scene made everyone look silly again. Even Wu Shuang had an unimaginable expression on his face.


    Although he slandered Huang Zhan, he had to admit Huang Zhan''s position in the medicine refining industry. If he hadn''t failed to refine medicine and killed the emperor of the state of Chu, he would have been possessed by demons since then. His achievements today may be unmatched by him.


    But what is it that such a master medicine refiner actually calls Su Chen a little boy as his master?


    Su Chen is master Huang Zhan. Isn''t that his Shizu?


    Although he didn''t agree with Huang Zhan, after all, he studied alchemy under his school for several years. He was really a teacher and apprentice.


    Su Chen saw that his voice shocked the whole audience, so he leisurely walked to the crystal alchemy furnace and said, "it''s just a soul coagulating pill, which is also worth fighting with you. It''s worthless."


    "What did you say, boy!"


    "Say it again!"


    Wu Shuang didn''t speak, but the other two Tianjing experts in pharmacist Valley couldn''t listen.


    Wu Shuang looked a little moved and stopped them. He came forward and hugged his fist and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Although the characters who can make Huang Zhan obedient seem to have only xuanjing cultivation, Wu Shuang instinctively feels that this son is very not simple and is definitely not a layman.


    Su Chen also ignored Wu Shuang, and his eyes fell on the crystal Dante stove. At this time, the black fog in the Dante stove had dispersed, leaving only some black medicine residue.


    Although it is drug residue, some drug power remains in it.


    Su Chen waved and shouted, "turn on the stove."


    Huang Zhan moved and went straight forward to clap the Dan stove open.


    Just when they were puzzled, Su Chen had jumped directly onto the Dan stove. He grabbed a handful of hot drug residue with his bare hands, suddenly raised a golden flame in his palm and directly began to refine pills.


    Seeing this scene, the pharmacists present were shocked and stared at the ghost.


    Huang Zhan smiled: "a group of Hicks who have never seen the world."


    He forgot that when he first saw Su Chen''s unarmed alchemy, he was no less shocked than these alchemists.


    "Zong... Master!"


    Wu Shuang swallowed his saliva with all his strength, and his legs began to tremble.


    "No, it''s impossible. There''s no such a young master."


    "It''s hard to say. Manual alchemy is the only means of a master. It can''t be fake."


    "It''s impossible. This son must be playing tricks."


    Su chensi ignored the people''s comments. He was absorbed and condensed the drug residue in his hand. After a while, the black drug residue began to change color and gradually became white and jade. After another moment, the pill began to turn purple, which was a sign that the soul coagulating pill had begun to take shape.


    The medicine King''s hall was silent. Everyone opened their eyes and didn''t dare to miss any pictures.


    Time seems to solidify, just a few interest rates are so long.


    "Yes!"


    "The pill began to condense and concentrate, and the soul coagulating pill was completely formed."


    "Stand up after breaking. It''s amazing to refine pills with drug residue!"


    "Master, a real medicine refining master!"

 Chapter 20

    Xiang Peng covered his swollen cheeks, and the whole person was stunned.


    Is Su Chen a master level herbalist?


    How is that possible!


    That''s a master!


    In the whole dragon Kingdom, even a master level herbalist can''t take it. How can this waste He De become a master level.


    Damn it, if Su Chen is really a master level herbalist, isn''t he the rise of waste materials? He won''t be slapped in vain!


    What''s more troublesome is that now the Ning soul pill falls into Su Chen''s hands.


    His father''s cultivation has reached the peak of the earth realm. Due to the insufficient strength of the spirit, he can''t advance to the heaven realm. His only hope is this soul coagulating pill. As long as there is this soul coagulating pill, his father can quickly break through the heaven realm.


    The value of a heaven realm expert is amazing.


    Although the Dragon Kingdom now has a sword God Lin Qiufeng, Lin Qiufeng is only one person after all. In addition, an original Tianjing expert in the Dragon kingdom is now old and has already reached the time to enjoy a healthy life. Now if his father can break through the Tianjing, he will be second only to Lin Qiufeng in the whole dragon kingdom.


    The little emperor, the new emperor, was in power. In this year, he made great efforts to reform and eliminate the old in the imperial court, which has greatly affected his father''s power status as the Prime Minister of the dynasty. With the little emperor''s ruthless temperament, if his father can''t break through the sky and monopolize power, he will get rid of his father sooner or later.


    What should I do? He was recognized by Su Chen, but if he lost the Ning soul pill, his Xiang family would lose their great future!


    Xiang Peng glanced at Lin Qiufeng beside him. Seeing that he had no intention of interfering, he knew that the sword God would not stand on his side.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiang Peng strode forward with a shy face: "Lord, it was Xiang Peng who was rude before. Xiang Peng had no eyes. Please give me this soul condensation pill."


    Su Chen pinched Ning soul pill and said with a smile, "Ning soul pill can be given to you, but it depends on what price you can pay for it."


    Xiang Peng knows that it is inevitable to be ripped off by Su Chen, but he must bite his teeth and bear it in order to condense the soul pill.


    Xiang Peng presented a black crystal card with both hands and said, "this is the eight million yuan raised by our Xiang family for medicine. All of them are stored in this yuan card. Please accept it."


    With a smile, Su Chen accepted the yuan card.


    Eight million yuan is not a small amount. It seems that the Xiang family has made a lot of money this time.


    Su Chen did not continue to embarrass Xiang Peng. He directly threw the soul condensation pill to him and put away the yuan card with satisfaction.


    When Wu Shuang saw this scene, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Although it is the soul coagulating pill practiced by Su Chen, the medicinal materials are provided by their pharmacist valley. Even the waste residue trained by them is also the wealth of pharmacist valley. Now they have made wedding clothes for others. All eight million yuan have fallen into Su Chen''s pocket. They have been busy for several days and wasted a lot of medicinal materials. In the end, they haven''t got a yuan.


    But although Wu Shuang was bleeding from the bottom of her heart, she dared not say a word.


    That''s a genuine master level herbalist. If you offend him, the herbalist Valley may not have a good life in the future.


    Not only can not offend, but also have to do everything possible to make friends.


    "Thank you for your medicine. Xiang Peng is leaving." Xiang Peng can''t wait to get back when he gets the soul coagulating pill.


    Li Qiufeng glanced at Su Chen and said, "little prince, do you want to return to the Dragon kingdom with us?"


    "In a few days, but I''ll go back sooner or later. Please take care of my mother for me before sword God does this." Su Chen said. He still needs to calm down to improve his strength. When he breaks through the sky, it''s the best time to return to the Dragon kingdom.


    Li Qiufeng nodded: "please rest assured, little prince. Qiufeng will not betray his life."


    He was vaguely aware of Su Chen''s intention. It seems that the next time Su Chen returns to the dragon country, it will be the day of change in the dragon country.


    After the two left, Su Chen went straight to Wu Shuang: "who, the second brother of Wu, right? I need four kinds of medicinal materials: Amethyst xuanhuang grass, seven color spirit coral, black golden Siraitia grosvenorii and Millennium snow lotus. I''ve packed all the inventory in your pharmacist''s valley. By the way, I''ll prepare some medicinal materials for refining life sustaining pill for me now."


    "Boy, how dare you speak to the valley master like this? You''re not going to die, are you?"


    Before Wu Shuang spoke, an elder was in a hurry to scold.


    Wu Shuang''s face was black at that time. He kicked the elder out with one foot and quickly bowed down and said, "master, don''t be angry. I have all the herbs you want in my valley. I''ll have them sent."


    "Valley master! These herbs are the top precious medicines of our herbalist valley. They are invaluable!"


    Wu Shuang scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. Is it medicinal materials or the requirements of the master? Don''t say medicinal materials. Even if the adult wants me to clean the whole pharmacist Valley, we should resolutely hand it over to the adult."


    Su Chen looked at Wu Shuang in surprise.


    He actually saw Huang Zhan''s shadow on this man.


    This same licking skill really deserves to be a pair of teachers and disciples.


    Before long, Su Chen sent all the herbs he wanted. The quantity was not as much as Su Chen thought, but it was not too small. It should be enough to refine thirty or forty powerful cultivation pills. It was a worthwhile trip.


    After receiving the herbs, Su Chen took the rest of the herbs and immediately began to refine Xuming pill by hand.


    Seeing Su Chen''s unarmed alchemy again, all the pharmacists looked around with shy faces. The more they looked, the more shocked they were. They couldn''t close their mouths one by one.


    It turns out that alchemy can be so simple and easy!


    The means of the master and the expert are really admirable.


    However, with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Su Chen refined a life extending pill and turned around and handed it to Lin yuerou.


    "Childe......" Lin yuerou''s head was still misty. What had just happened was too shocking. Whenever she felt she knew something about Su Chen, Su Chen would refresh her cognition in the next moment.


    Master level herbalist!


    What does this mean? Lin yuerou doesn''t even dare to imagine.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. The life renewal pill I refined must be much better than the life renewal pill of pharmacist valley. It''s enough to cure your father''s injury. Take the medicine home quickly."


    Lin yuerou''s eyes were shining brightly. She took the life extension pill and arched her hand and said, "son Su, yuerou is unforgettable. When yuerou goes back to heal her father''s injury, she should go to the state of Chu to thank her in person."


    Rubbed Lin yuerou''s head. Su Chen said, "go back quickly. Don''t keep your father waiting."


    "Su... Master Su, let''s leave first." Lin you stammered. What just happened shocked him. His eyes almost regarded Su Chen as an idol all his life.

 Chapter 21

    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen, Huang Zhan and the people of pharmacist valley were left in the medicine king hall.


    Su Chen got the medicine he needed and made a huge sum of 8 million yuan without effort. It''s reasonable to say that his trip has been completed. However, since he came to the pharmacist''s Valley, Su Chen will not leave like this.


    Pharmacist Valley plays an important role in the whole southern Xinjiang. If Su Chen can pack the pharmacists of pharmacist valley into his command, it will be very helpful for him to regain the throne in the future.


    This is the title of master level herbalist, but we should make the best use of everything.


    "Wu Laoer, I don''t take your medicine for nothing. There are many people outside your hall who ask for medicine. Today I rarely have the elegant interest of refining medicine. You provide medicine. I help you herbalist Valley to solve the troubles of all sentient beings."


    Su Chen is going to show her skills.


    Let these stubborn herbalists see how far they are from the master.


    We must obey the public before we can establish our authority.


    Wu Shuang didn''t dare to refuse. He also wanted to know more about the master''s method of refining pills. He envied the means of refining pills by hand.


    Wu Shuang immediately ordered to open the medicine king hall and let all the people outside the hall who asked for medicine come in turn.


    Huang Zhan''s flatterer is also a reason. He directly cleared an open space in the hall and put a seat so that Su Chen can sit in the hall on the spot and show the master''s medicine refining methods in full view of the public.


    These people seeking medicine are well-known figures in southern Xinjiang. As long as they see the means of the master and go out to publicize it, it is difficult to be famous all over the world.


    "Master Su, I''m the eldest son of the Qi Guoyun family. My father was attacked by an enemy and broke his arm. I''m here to ask for a magic medicine that can revive my father''s broken arm and master su."


    Su Chen: "it''s easy to regenerate your broken arm. I''ll refine a bone renewal and muscle regeneration pill for you. One in a month and you can regenerate your broken arm in three months."


    He wrote down a prescription and asked Wu Shuang to fill it immediately.


    The valley master, a great herbalist, was summoned by Su Chen as a coolie, but he didn''t complain. The one who ran was called diligent.


    "Master Su, I''m Hua Kui Luo''s poetry from the red makeup Pavilion in Ningguo. I want a elixir that can keep my face forever and remain a young girl until death!" a charming woman giggled.


    Su Chen: "no problem. Take my resident YAN Dan. You can still keep your appearance when you are 100 years old."


    "Master Su, I have hemorrhoids recently. Can you help me refine a pill to treat my disease?"


    God specially treats hemorrhoids and comes to me


    Su Chen waved: "there''s no need for pills. Go back and get some Qiuju grass, mash it, pinch it, put it in and wait three days."


    "Master Su, please help me..."


    "Teacher Su, let me see first. I''ll pay 100000 for the clinic."


    "I''ll pay 120000!"


    The solemn and solemn medicine king hall suddenly became a market medicine shop.


    Su Chen turns into a miracle doctor. No matter what difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he can find a solution in minutes. The efficiency of alchemy is even faster. Often, before the alchemists in pharmacist Valley can see what Su Chen has done, a fresh pill comes out of his palm.


    "Miraculous skill, master''s realm, miraculous skill!"


    "It''s crazy. Even Xu Fu, the valley leader a hundred years ago, is just so. But master Su is so young. It''s absolutely unique in our medicine refining world in southern Xinjiang. It''s rare in the cultivation world to have such achievements at such an age."


    In less than an hour, Su Chen finished all the drug seekers and made a small profit of more than one million yuan by the way.


    At this time, the elders were gathering together and whispering for a long time. As if they were determined, they came to Su Chen and knelt down.


    "Master, please be worshipped by your disciples!"


    Su Chenxin said that you herbalists are so careless about worshipping teachers. Even if you don''t have worshipping tea, don''t even ask the Lord if he agrees?


    However, this was also su Chen''s purpose. He was not a person who cared about etiquette. Naturally, he would not refuse.


    "You can enter our school, but you are not qualified to be my formal disciples now. I can take you as registered disciples to teach you some medicine refining skills. Whether you can officially get started depends on your own good fortune."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Everyone looks happy. It''s good to be a registered disciple. Follow a great medicine refining master and learn two moves at random. You will benefit a lot in your life.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on Wu Shuang. He was the only one who didn''t choose to worship on the spot.


    "Wu Laoer, why, you don''t like your medicine refining skill?"


    Wu Shuang was so frightened that she quickly shook her head and said, "master Su takes the lead in medicine refining, and the younger generation admires him very much. It''s just... It''s just that old man Huang Zhan still has the name of a teacher and apprentice. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Huang Zhan sneered: "Wu, you know I''m a master now."


    Wu Shuang was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look up.


    Who could have expected that Huang Zhan, an old man, actually hugged a master''s thigh.


    "That''s true. Since you are Huang Zhan''s disciple, I can''t do anything for you. But since you are Huang Zhan''s disciple, you are also my su Chen''s grandson. As long as you can put down your face, my Shizu can''t teach you some fur."


    Wu Shuang was stunned. He was a great herbalist and the valley master. He was the first herbalist to refine medicine. Now he has directly reduced a large generation to become a disciple?


    Even his subordinates are su Chen''s registered disciples. Isn''t he going to call them martial uncle in the future?


    This identity is not only plummeting, but also falling to the bottom of the valley!


    "Don''t you like it? Forget it. Just keep watching your pharmacist valley." Su Chen frowned and looked unhappy.


    Wu Shuang was so frightened that she quickly fell to the ground without saying a word: "disciple Wu Shuang, meet Shizu!"


    Su Chen laughed and said, "let''s get up, disciples and grandchildren. Today I''m happy to teach you the skill of condensing pills. As long as you learn this skill, your chance of exploding pills during alchemy will be reduced by more than 70%


    Everyone looked very happy and thanked the teacher again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Su Chen left pharmacist valley.


    Su Chen was quite satisfied with the harvest of this trip. Taking over the pharmacist valley was tantamount to taking over the whole Shennong country. One of the land was in his hands, which greatly increased Su Chen''s confidence.


    With a Shennong state, will Chu, long, Qin and Zhao be far away?


    Maybe it won''t take long for the whole southern Xinjiang to surrender at Su Chen''s feet.


    The carriage shook and the bells jingled.


    Just after arriving at the capital of the state of Chu, Su Chen''s carriage was surrounded by a group of elite soldiers


    "Presumptuous, do you know who is sitting in the carriage!" Huang Zhan angrily scolded.


    A soldier with heavy armor and a face full of horizontal knife came forward.


    "At the end of the day, General Chen pojun came to protect the national division under the orders of general Yuchi."

 Chapter 22

    Su Chen stepped out of the carriage, looked at Chen pojun and said, "protect me? What do you mean?"


    Chen Po Jun stepped forward two steps and said in a low voice, "don''t hide from the Soviet national division. Since you left the imperial capital, there have been rumors in the imperial capital that someone would be bad for the national division. The emperor specially instructed general Yuchi to strictly investigate the source of the rumors. Before that, there were terrorist attacks, and the special envoy will come to protect the national division."


    "I see. It''s really helpful to General Chen."


    Su Chen nodded and sat down in the carriage.


    Does anyone want to assassinate?


    Who would it be?


    Does it have anything to do with the cangmangshan wolf demon who suddenly attacked before?


    "Please don''t worry, master. Even if someone assassinates, the disciple will risk his life to protect the master." Huang Zhan showed his loyalty with an old face.


    Ning Xiaoran hurriedly said, "Whoever dares to assassinate the Lord, Xiaoran has frozen him into an ice lump."


    It has to be said that Su Chen was relieved to have two Tianjing experts around him.


    "Whatever, go back to the Palace first."


    Su Chen has to ask Chu Yanran about Cangmang mountain.


    Escorted by a large group of elite soldiers, the carriage arrived at the palace safely.


    When returning to the Danqing hall, Su Chen found that there were more guards around the hall than ever before, and several local experts were hidden in the dark. Su Chen could easily distinguish them by his voice.


    This made Su Chen suspicious.


    The sudden addition of so many guards nominally protects Su Chen''s safety, but secretly, Chu Tianming may also have the intention to monitor Su Chen.


    The value of a master level herbalist is self-evident.


    Chu Tianming will certainly try his best to control Su Chen in his hands.


    As the king of the largest country in southern Xinjiang, Chu Tianming is by no means as simple as it seems. Those who can firmly stand on the throne cannot be idle people.


    But Su Chen doesn''t care.


    His growth rate is not controlled by Chu Tianming. No matter what strategy Chu Tianming has, it will soon become a joke.


    "Xiao ran, go to the beauty hall and call Chu Yanran to me."


    "Good Lord."


    Back in the hall, Su Chen took out all the herbs harvested during this trip and immediately began to refine powerful cultivation pills.


    After two hours or so, Su Chen ran out of herbs and trained into 37 powerful cultivation pills.


    "By the way, try the effect of primary divine tattoo."


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He picked up a pill and performed the divine pattern condensation carving technique. He wound the vitality of heaven and earth around his fingertips and condensed the vitality into a thin silk thread as thin as hair.


    This is the primary divine pattern.


    The most powerful part of the divine pattern master lies in the subtle manipulation and deepening utilization of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Vitality is a very special energy. It is in a wandering state most of the time. Only by condensing and carving divine patterns can we gather vitality.


    Once the vitality is gathered, the nature will change slightly. According to the different ways of vitality cohesion, the effects will be different.


    Su Chen is now a junior divine tattoo master and can only use the three simplest divine tattoos.


    Strengthen divine pattern: inject the vitality line as thin as hair into the interior of the object, sort it regularly, and stimulate the energy of the material itself.


    Power accumulating divine pattern: concentrate the vitality and store it inside the object. You can release the vitality at one time when you need it.


    Guide divine pattern: create a small vortex of vitality, so that the surrounding vitality can gather actively and increase the vitality concentration within a certain range.


    Although Su Chen only knows these three divine patterns at present, and the effects are very general, they are still useful.


    What Su Chen is using now is to strengthen the divine pattern, thread a needle and thread, and carve the silk thread condensed by vitality into the surface of the pill, so that the drug properties of the pill can fully contact the vitality, so that the drug properties can be more effective.


    The primary strengthening divine pattern can almost increase the power of a pill by 20%.


    Originally, a powerful cultivation pill can accelerate the cultivation time for five hours. After strengthening the divine pattern, you can add an additional hour of efficacy.


    In addition, guiding divine pattern is also very useful.


    Energy is consumed in the process of cultivation, but it exists evenly like air.


    Some special areas may have a high concentration of vitality, but southern Xinjiang belongs to the secular world and has no such geomantic treasure land.


    If the cultivation time is too long, it may drain the vitality of a region. Although the vitality will recover slowly, it takes time to recover after all.


    However, by guiding the divine pattern, you can absorb and gather the scattered vitality between heaven and earth, so that the vitality concentration within a certain range can be improved, which is more conducive to cultivation.


    The primary guiding divine pattern can only create a small vitality vortex, which can probably keep the vitality in a room in an abundant state. Su Chen''s cultivation alone must be enough.


    With the help of these two divine patterns, Su Chen''s cultivation progress can be increased by at least 34%.


    To be honest, Su Chen wants to directly spend 50000 skill points to upgrade the divine pattern technique.


    If you point to advanced divine tattoo, his cultivation efficiency can certainly be improved a lot.


    But at the thought of the huge amount of information, Su Chen had a headache and her legs were soft.


    It''s better to upgrade after breaking through the heaven, so as not to accidentally cause a concussion. That''s no joke.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Chu Yanran come yet?"


    Not only Chu Yanran, but Ning Xiaoran has been gone for more than two hours and hasn''t come back.


    Su Chen is about to go out and look for it. Ning Xiaoran comes to the Danqing hall with Chu Yanran.


    "Su Chen, why are you looking for me? I''m hunting in the imperial garden and I''m having a good time." Chu Yanran complained with a small face and an angry attitude.


    Su Chen was drunk. Chu Yanran didn''t have the slightest consciousness of being a pet. Even if she didn''t call him the owner, she dared to call him by his name.


    We must have a good training.


    "Come to my room."


    Su Chen said, then turned to the back hall.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Chu Yan Ran strode with high toes and high spirits to keep up.


    Two hours later, Chu Yanran was lying in bed crying.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, Su Chen. Why did you go out and become so powerful? I''m swollen."


    "Ah, I''m wrong, master. I''m wrong. Spare your life."


    Su Chen smiled.


    Nonsense, turnip stew is for free.


    "Ding, Nine Tailed demon fox loyalty + 5"


    Uh, is loyalty increased like this?


    Su Chen looked, and now Chu Yanran''s loyalty to him has reached more than 60, which is already a passing level.


    However, more than 60 is still lower, and we have to make persistent efforts.


    Taking advantage of Chu Yanran''s unclear consciousness at the moment, Su Chen used the ability of the Lord of the beast to be ''absolutely loyal''!


    This is the ability of a master level animal control master. You can use it three times for each pet. You can increase the pet''s loyalty to 100 points within a period of time, but you can only use it when the basic loyalty reaches 60. Now it''s just enough.


    However, the time is only ten minutes. Su Chen should seize the time to get more useful information from Chu Yanran''s mouth.


    Su Chen is most concerned about the identity and origin of the little fox and the assassination of Cangmang mountain demon family.

 Chapter 23

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and Chu Yanran''s eyes gradually became clear.


    She said with a confused face, "what happened just now, I seem to have lost consciousness."


    "It''s all right. You''re too tired. Go back and have a rest early."


    Chu Yanran didn''t think much, turned over and said, "I can''t walk. I''ll sleep here."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Chen got up, dressed, went to the bare back garden and sat in the pavilion.


    At this time, it is midnight, the sky is bright and the stars are sparse, and there are bursts of frogs in the pond. The experts in the distant land are still guarding the Danqing hall. I''m afraid they won''t leave for some time.


    From Chu Yanran''s mouth, Su chentao took out a lot of important information.


    First of all, about Chu Yanran''s identity, she sure enough came from the cangmangshan demon family, and she was also the saint of the Fox family.


    And Chu Yanran is not a natural Nine Tailed demon fox. Like her sister Hu Ji, she had only three tails. The reason why she became nine tails is that she took a drop of Taigu blood marrow.


    This is a very rare elixir. After taking it, it can awaken the hidden power in the blood, stimulate the full potential in the blood and produce blood advanced level.


    Her sister Hu Ji also took Taigu blood marrow, but her blood was not advanced, but her character broke out and directly advanced into a Nine Tailed demon fox.


    This was originally a good thing, but the problem is that they can''t have the treasure of Taigu blood marrow.


    Those two drops of ancient blood marrow were stolen by Chu Yanran from the demon king of Cangmang mountain, the cave of a Xuanshui Jiao.


    Chu Yanran''s stubborn character was not cultivated in the imperial palace of the state of Chu, but was born.


    I''m afraid that Xuanshui Jiao is a terrible monster with eight bases. If he is stolen, he will not give up.


    Chu Yanran''s body was covered with scars in the form of fox demon, which was the serious injury he suffered when he fled from Cangmang mountain.


    As for the wolf demon who attacked Su Chen before, Chu Yanran didn''t know.


    But Su Chen knows that the reason why the demon family is staring at him is that she is aware of the whereabouts of Chu Yanran and fox Ji, which will lead to Su Chen being stared at by the demon family.


    This is not good news.


    Su Chen was certainly not afraid of one or two little demons.


    However, the Xuanshui Jiaos in the foundation period are not easy to provoke. It is no exaggeration to say that even if all the heavenly strongmen of the whole southern Xinjiang countries go to encircle and suppress together, it is difficult to get anything cheap.


    It is a powerful existence that can easily destroy a secular country.


    In fact, there is still a vast land to the north of Southern Xinjiang, where there are even some forces in the cultivation world. However, due to the obstruction of Cangmang mountain demon clan, the countries in southern Xinjiang can not communicate with the outside world, which is also a main reason why the cultivators have never become a climate despite the large population in southern Xinjiang.


    With Su Chen''s current strength and the Cangmang mountain demon clan as the enemy, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Even if he unified all the countries and controlled the whole southern Xinjiang, he still had no strength to resist Cangmang mountain.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has more than 900000 skill points, which is his biggest advantage.


    "Hurry up to practice."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and took a powerful cultivation pill strengthened by divine patterns. At the same time, he carved a small vitality vortex in the pavilion with guiding divine patterns, and immediately began to practice.


    In the imperial study, the early Dynasty has just ended, and Chu Tianming is reviewing official documents.


    "Your Majesty, the nine princesses spent the night in the Danqing hall last night." a gloomy voice came.


    Chu Tianming didn''t lift his head and said, "these things don''t need to be reported. I only care about Su Chen''s trend. His every move should be reported to me at any time."


    "After su Chen returned yesterday, there was no change. He was practicing all night."


    "However, I heard that Su Chen went to the pharmacist''s Valley to make a big show and accepted a group of pharmacists in the pharmacist''s Valley as registered disciples. He has a great intention of recruiting troops and horses."


    Chu Tianming said in a deep voice: "a master level herbalist, he is also a son of the royal family of the Dragon kingdom. Su Chen will never be willing to bow down to others and be a minister. I knew Su Chen would not be controlled by me. Sooner or later, he will return to the Dragon kingdom to seize the throne.


    The only thing I worry about is whether he will threaten Chu after leading the Dragon kingdom to prosperity. Before that, we must find out the secret of him. A waste can''t become a master level herbalist out of thin air. As long as we can master this secret, a mere Su Chen is not worried. "


    At the end of the cultivation, it was already noon the next day.


    Although it is approaching winter, the weather is pretty good recently. The sun is hanging high and it is very warm.


    But Su Chen didn''t feel happy on her face.


    He worked hard for six hours, but he didn''t break through the ground.


    It only broke through one level of realm and reached the top ten peaks of xuanjing,


    The cultivation effect of these six hours is comparable to that of the past few months. Why has it only broken through one layer?


    Su Chen had a bad feeling in her heart.


    There is an upper limit to the cultivator''s talent!


    Every great realm is an upper limit. The cultivator at the bottom is a natural moat. No matter how hard you try, you will never break through the mysterious realm.


    Similarly, if the talent of xuanjing practitioners is not enough, they can never break through the earth, or it is very difficult to break through, and they need to pay ten times and one hundred times of hardships.


    Su Chen knew that his talent was very bad, but he never thought that his talent would be so bad!


    If you can''t even break through the earth, you should play an egg!


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not diligent enough?"


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. He didn''t eat any food. He took out a powerful cultivation pill again and began to practice for six hours again.


    It was already midnight when I opened my eyes again.


    Su Chen''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    After six hours of high-efficiency cultivation, he absorbed a lot of heaven and earth vitality, and the vitality in his body was about to overflow, but he just couldn''t break through the boundary threshold. There seemed to be an invisible natural barrier in front of him, which blocked his promotion!


    This is very embarrassing.


    "System, is there any way for me to break through the bottleneck?"


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and finally turned to the system.


    "No comment."


    The system simply says four words.


    Su Chen: "


    System, you are remembering that I didn''t do the task. You deliberately make it difficult for me!


    In fact, Su Chen already had a solution in his heart.


    That''s Swire blood marrow.


    Taigu blood marrow can make Chu Yanran become a Nine Tailed Fox demon, greatly stimulate the potential in the blood and improve the talent and qualification of practitioners. If waste materials are eaten, they will become talents immediately, but it is absolutely of great help.


    If you are lucky, it is also possible to change your life directly against the sky and become a generation of peerless genius.


    But the problem is, with Su Chen''s current strength, running to Cangmang mountain to steal Taigu blood marrow is tantamount to dying.


    Su Chen searched his stomach to see if the master level herbalist could refine some pills that could improve his talent potential.


    But after searching for a long time, Su Chen didn''t get much.


    This pill does exist, but it is not an ordinary pill, but a panacea.


    A master level medicine refiner can barely refine several kinds of elixirs.


    The medicinal materials needed to refine the elixir are all miraculous drugs. If you search the whole southern Xinjiang, you may not be able to find a miraculous drug.

 Chapter 24

    Su Chen racked her brains for a long time and couldn''t find another better way.


    Can I only be stuck in the top ten of the Xuan realm and never be able to enter the threshold of the earth realm?


    no


    Su Chen will never admit her fate.


    Not qualified enough, work hard!


    I don''t believe it. I can''t beat the threshold!


    Su Chen took a deep breath, swallowed a powerful cultivation pill again, and gritted her teeth to continue her cultivation.


    With the vitality gathering in Su Chen''s body, he felt hot and dry all over, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his chest.


    The limbs and bones, the viscera, also began to congest and fever.


    A strong sense of weakness enveloped Su Chen.


    Just like running a marathon to the physiological limit, every cycle of vitality in the body will bring great pressure load.


    Six hours passed again.


    Su Chen opened her eyes. It was dark in front of her.


    The eyeball is highly congested and has been temporarily blind!


    But Su Chen clenched her teeth and still didn''t plan to give up.


    He took another powerful cultivation pill.


    Spell it!


    Time began to become extremely slow. Su Chen absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, the meridians began to swell, and the body''s bearing capacity had reached the limit.


    "Rush for me!"


    Su Chen didn''t know where he had such great perseverance.


    Finally, Huangtian lived up to his heart. Su Chen felt that the vitality in his body began to change qualitatively.


    The vitality originally scattered in the body began to condense rapidly.


    Gather into clear streams and start to gather towards the lower abdomen along the meridians.


    "Boom!"


    A dull tremor came from the lower abdomen.


    Open up the Dantian!


    Like a whirlpool, vitality gathered in the elixir field, gradually formed a crystal clear pill, began to rotate again and again, released its strength to all parts and bones, and finally reached the Lingtai on the top of the head.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the territory. Reward 100 skill points."


    succeed!


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and his blurred vision gradually recovered. He immediately checked his current attribute state.


    Su Chen: the land is heavy (full of Qi and blood, full of vitality, and the remaining life is 22 years.)


    Skill points: 948071


    ¡­¡­


    Sky level skill Library: Level 1 Dragon blood bully body formula (1000 in total), level 1 Hunyuan Vientiane formula (full level 1200)


    Life skills: Master level medicine refiner, master level animal control master, master level cook, master level farmer, junior divine pattern master.


    Su Chen wondered why her physique has improved so much and her life expectancy has increased so slowly.


    Generally speaking, after the cultivator breaks through the great realm, his life will be greatly increased.


    It''s not a problem for a land master to live over 150 easily.


    Even if Su Chen was squeezed too much before, he has recovered now. It''s impossible to only increase his life.


    Is there anything else wrong with yourself?


    At least Su Chen doesn''t have to worry about life in the short term.


    She got up and moved her muscles and bones. Su Chen felt hungry and dizzy. She hurriedly called Ning Xiaoran and asked her to prepare some food and send it to the room.


    Su Chen took another bath and changed some sour clothes soaked with sweat. When Ning Xiaoran brought the food, she began to devour it.


    Eat and drink enough, and then a system prompt comes.


    "Ding, the daily task failed. Release today''s task: go to the Xianhu hall to dig treasure and reward 500 skill points for success."


    Then a golden treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    Treasure digging?


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. The tasks released by the system before were all reckless, and Su Chen ignored them. However, today''s task is a little special, and the reward is actually good. Although 500 skill points are not enough for Su Chen to plug his teeth, it is still worth trying if the task is not difficult to complete.


    After looking at the treasure map, Su Chen found that the fox fairy hall was fox Ji''s bedroom, and the location of the treasure was inside her bedroom.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do now. It''s better to try."


    Put on a set of black clothes, Su Chen took advantage of the night and quietly sneaked into the pool in the backyard.


    The last time she escaped from the beauty hall, Su Chen checked the nearby waterway environment and knew the approximate location of the fox fairy hall. She could swim by diving and easily avoid the guards outside.


    After entering the water, Su Chen pressed the bottom of the water and stepped on the water with clear wave steps. Her body was as flexible as a swimming fish. In less than ten minutes, she successfully arrived at the fox fairy hall where Hu Ji was located.


    There was a Hunyuan Vientiane formula to protect her body. After su Chen got ashore, she didn''t even touch a drop of water.


    Moreover, the Hunyuan Vientiane formula also has the effect of hiding his own breath. Under the barrier of the space membrane, Su Chen''s own breath will not be sent out, and it is difficult for Tianjing experts to detect his existence.


    Su Chen quietly came to the back hall and soon found the bedroom where Hu Ji was.


    But I heard a rough gasp inside.


    Chu Tianming!


    The old emperor really dotes on Hu Ji. He works so hard in the middle of the night.


    Su Chen jumped up and squatted on the wooden beam in the corridor. He he smiled and stretched out his fingers. He easily drilled a hole in the template like a drill bit and peeped into the bedroom.


    The visible picture was greatly beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    There was no fox on the bed.


    Chu Tianming actually holds a piece of rotten wood and chews it wildly.


    "I''ll go... What''s the situation?"


    Su Chen was shocked by the picture with hot eyes. Chu Tianming didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. You don''t even let go of wood!


    incorrect!


    Looking at Chu Tianming''s state, there seems to be something wrong. He seems to treat wood as a fox.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Master Su, you shouldn''t be here."


    Just then, a faint voice came from behind Su Chen.


    He looked back and saw a three tailed demon fox quietly appear behind him.


    It''s fox!


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    With his hearing, he didn''t find fox Ji close.


    She definitely hides her strength. Fox Ji is likely to be a heaven realm expert.


    "So you want to kill me?" Su Chen said calmly.


    Even if he can''t beat the heaven realm master, it''s very difficult for Fox Ji to kill him as long as he has Hunyuan Vientiane formula to protect his body.


    Fox Ji sighed: "no way, my secret must not be exposed."


    She obviously didn''t know. Su Chen already knew the secret between her and Chu Yanran.


    As soon as the voice fell, fox Ji flew to Su Chen, turned out her claws and patted Su Chen hard.


    What a fast speed!


    Su Chen didn''t have time to resist Hu Ji''s attack. She slapped her paw on her chest. She immediately flew down from the wooden beam and hit the stone road.


    It hurts!


    Su Chen''s chest seemed to be concave, but fortunately, it was protected by a space barrier, just like wearing a bulletproof vest. Although she was not unharmed, Hu Ji''s attack could not break his defense.


    But there was some turbulence in his heart, which made Su Chen''s breath a lot chaotic.


    Su Chen didn''t keep it any longer. He immediately urged long Yanli to burst out a golden awn in the palm of his hand and fight back against Hu Ji.


    However, Hu Ji was agile and fast as lightning. Su Chen failed to hit the target several times. On the contrary, she let Hu Ji take a few more shots, and there were several bruises on her body.


    "What a strong defense."


    Fox Ji was surprised. She was the cultivation of Tianjing Qizhong. Her claws were enough to easily tear up the experts under Tianjing Wuzhong, but she couldn''t even scratch Su Chen''s skin. It was incredible.

 Chapter 25

    "Boom!"


    Su Chen was patted by Fox Ji''s claw again, broke the window and fell into her bedroom.


    The next second Su Chen stood together. He shook off the dust and was still alive.


    As soon as she looked up, Su Chen saw that Chu Tianming was still trying to forget himself on the bed. It was called hard work.


    It''s really hot eyes.


    Fox Ji jumped to Su Chen and showed her sharp teeth.


    "You''re a dog!"


    Su Chen suddenly thought of a sentence.


    Copper head, iron bone, tofu waist!


    Although this is a word to describe the wolf, the fox is also a canine. It should be similar.


    Su Chen suddenly made a force under her feet. A golden awn dangled from the instep of her feet and kicked it hard at Hu Ji''s waist.


    One hit!


    "Ow..."


    Fox Ji let out a scream. Sure enough, it worked for her.


    Su Chen took advantage of the situation and let Hu Ji bite him. She tried her best to attack Hu Ji''s waist with one fist and one foot. Hu Ji couldn''t bear it after all. She let go with a wail and wanted to escape.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Su Chen made a full sprint and slapped Hu Ji on the head.


    Suddenly turned into a golden net and wound up fox Ji.


    "Surrender to me!"


    Su Chen showed her animal control skills to Hu Ji.


    If he was still a master of xuanjing, it would be very difficult for him to subdue Huji in Tianjing, but now Su Chen has broken through the earth. With the blessing of master level animal control, subduing Huji is not impossible.


    However, fox Ji will not be easily subdued. She tries her best to bite and want to break free.


    The struggle lasted about two or three minutes.


    Fox Ji gradually calmed down, crawled on the ground, wagged her tail and gasped.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully subduing the three tailed demon fox."


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough to completely subdue the three tailed demon fox. The current loyalty of the three tailed demon fox is less than 50. There is a risk of rebellion. Please improve your loyalty as soon as possible."


    It''s done!


    Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although her loyalty was not enough, at least she successfully subdued Hu Ji. Now she can''t continue to attack Su Chen.


    Even if she mutinies, Su Chen can kill Hu Ji directly with animal control.


    Dead or alive, look at her next performance.


    "Aifei... Aifei..."


    Chu Tianming suddenly howled, and then, like a deflated ball, the whole man collapsed, fell asleep with a wooden stake in his arms, and snored loudly.


    Su Chen found that the wooden stake had been rubbed out. How many years has it taken


    I can''t bear to look straight.


    Su Chen came forward to mention the little fox, closed the door and walked out of the bedroom. He turned to an empty room next door and threw the little fox on the tea table.


    Fox Ji slowly opened her eyelids. She subconsciously bared her teeth at Su Chen, and soon showed a confused look. She found that she couldn''t afford to kill Su Chen.


    Thinking consciousness seemed to become uncontrollable, so that she couldn''t have any resistance to Su Chen at all.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Su Chen smiled and said, "it''s just that you have been subdued into my pet. You don''t have to shout. Your sister is also my pet like you."


    "You know our secret!" Fox Ji''s eyes twinkled, very surprised.


    "If you''re talking about Xuanshui Jiao and Taigu xuesui, of course I know. If you''re talking about Chu Tianming... To be honest, I''m quite surprised. How many years have you fooled him like this?"


    Knowing that Su Chen already knew about Taigu''s blood marrow, fox Ji felt bitter in her heart.


    It turned out that he had already known that he wanted to kill people. Now, he put himself in.


    "Chu Tianming... Since I married into the palace, he has been under the control of my magic. He has slept with that rotten wood for nearly 20 years."


    You are a talent!


    "Your magic is so powerful. Why didn''t you use it against me just now."


    "I can only use magic to control a person''s mind. If I use magic to deal with you, Chu Tianming will regain consciousness, and then the trouble will be even greater... I didn''t know you had such skills too early, even if I risked being suspected by Chu Tianming, I have to start with you first."


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance now."


    "Well, if you want to kill or cut, suit yourself."


    Fox Ji lay flat and forked on the table, looking like Su Chen.


    Just like Chu Yanran before.


    Worthy of sisters.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill my pet. As long as you are obedient, I can help you keep this secret. Even I will help you deal with Xuanshui Jiao together."


    "You also want to deal with Xuanshui Jiao?" Fox Ji looked at Su Chen in disbelief.


    "I need Taigu blood marrow."


    Hu Ji was relieved that if so, they might still be on the same front.


    It''s a good thing to have a master level herbalist as a patron.


    "Ding, three tailed demon fox loyalty + 10"


    Su Chen was stunned when she heard the system prompt. Is it so easy to trust others?


    However, he did want to deal with Xuanshui Jiao, but he was not fooling Huji.


    "By the way..."


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had come to dig treasure and had to do his business first.


    When she came to the bedroom next door again, Su Chen took a look at the treasure map and found that the specific location of the treasure was under the bed.


    Looking at Chu Tianming sleeping like a dead pig, Su Chen still couldn''t bear to look straight at him. She stepped forward and covered him with a quilt, and then lifted the whole big bed to one side.


    At this time, fox Ji also followed in. She had recovered her human shape, wearing a cool nightdress, and three big furry tails were swinging around under the skirt. She looked at Su Chen with a puzzled face and asked, "master Su, what are you doing?"


    "Do you have a knife?"


    Fox Ji shook her head: "no, but my claws are enough to cut everything."


    Su Chen pointed to the closely fitting white jade floor tile under her feet and said, "then pry it open for me."


    Huji was ignorant and did as Su Chen said.


    After the tiles were pried open, Su Chen asked Hu Ji to continue digging the pit.


    Fox Ji looked sad: "I''m a fox, not a gopher."


    That''s what she said, but fox Ji planed down honestly.


    Just after digging for a while, fox Ji found something and said softly, "strange, how can there be a box hidden here?"


    "You don''t even know you live?"


    Fox Ji quickly explained, "I won''t live in such a dirty place. My bedroom is upstairs. It''s much cleaner than here."


    Su Chen nodded.


    It''s good for pets to be clean.


    He dug out the treasure chest hidden underground. Su Chen split the rusty iron lock and opened it.


    "Ding, open the treasure chest and get the ''fish intestines sword''."


    It''s fish intestines sword!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task. Reward 500 skill points."


    Su Chen excitedly took the fish intestines sword out of the treasure chest.


    Fish intestines sword is not so much a sword as a dagger. It is only more than 30 cm long and extremely sharp. It can blow hair and cut iron like mud. The surface of the sword body is uneven and has twists and turns like fish intestines.


    "What a superb dagger." Huji exclaimed.


    She wondered why a sword was buried here. How did Su Chen know?


    Her master is really incredible.

 Chapter 26

    Don''t mention fox Ji. Even Su Chen wants to ask the system how the fish intestines sword came from.


    "The treasure map produced by the system can randomly dig all kinds of treasures from three thousand worlds. Please rest assured to use it."


    Oh, the system has a good attitude today. It will answer in a hurry.


    It seems that you still have to do some tasks occasionally, especially for tasks that can earn no loss. It would be better to have more.


    Put away the fish intestine sword, Su Chen filled the pit, paved the white jade floor tile again, and moved the big bed back to its original position.


    After clapping her hands, Su Chen said to Hu Ji, "rest early. I''ll see you again when I''m free."


    Fox Ji nodded faintly. There was no sadness or joy on her face. It seemed that she wanted Su Chen to go quickly.


    "Ding, three tailed demon fox loyalty + 5"


    So you''re still a proud girl.


    Su Chen left Xianhu hall with a smile and returned to Danqing hall along the original road of the waterway.


    After taking another bath, Su Chen returned to the bedroom, took out the fish intestines sword and watched it carefully for a while.


    He couldn''t tell whether the fish intestines sword was good or bad, but it was really sharp. The thick iron chain of his arm would break when it was cut gently. If he exerted enough force, he could even cut Su Chen''s protective space membrane.


    This sharpness alone is much more powerful than fox Ji''s claws.


    Moreover, the fish intestine sword is very light and easy to hide.


    However, Su Chen has a storage trigger, and the effect is not obvious.


    "Try to strengthen it with divine pattern."


    Su Chen sat cross legged and moved the divine patterns around his fingertips. Threading needles and wires generally injected the divine patterns of vitality into the blade of Yuchang sword.


    Sure enough, it is effective. The sharpness has been improved by at least 20%, and it is more lightweight.


    Not only that, because of the condensation of divine pattern, a wonderful spiritual connection was added between Su Chen and Yuchang sword. He spread his hand, and the Yuchang sword hung in the air and rotated around Su Chen''s arm.


    Royal sword!


    This new discovery surprised Su Chen.


    Although the range of the imperial sword is very small, about two meters away from her side, Su Chen can''t continue to control the fish intestines sword.


    But this is really a sword power.


    Who doesn''t want to become an immortal!


    How heroic it is to take the head of a person thousands of miles away!


    After playing for a while, Su Chen found that her energy consumption was a little too much, so she took back the fish intestines sword.


    "By the way, add a power accumulating rune. When not in use, you can store the vitality in the fish intestine sword and release it at the critical moment, which can make the power of the fish intestine sword explode several times in an instant."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the frost began to fall.


    "Master Su, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Bo Ren just came to visit you today. I hope master Su will forgive you a lot. It''s really busy."


    In the hall, a fat, greasy, middle-aged man is paying a visit to Su Chen.


    His name is Hou Biren. He is the Prime Minister of the state of Chu. Although he looks ugly, he has great means in the court. He is a popular man around Chu Tianming. Hou Biren is in charge of almost all the internal affairs of the state of Chu.


    Su Chen drank tea and said a few polite words to Hou Biren.


    He didn''t want to deal with these officials. Su Chen didn''t want to see him unless Hou Biren had a special status.


    And this guy came with a purpose. He must have come to ask for medicine.


    Sure enough, without saying a few words, Hou Biren mentioned his mother''s 80th birthday and wanted to ask Su Chen for a life renewal pill to give to his mother on her birthday.


    "It''s rare that the prime minister is filial. In that case, Su won''t refuse, but there is a lack of medicinal materials in the Danqing Hall..."


    Before Su Chen finished, Hou Biren quietly stuffed a yuan card into Su Chen''s hand.


    "Here is a million yuan. Please accept it with a smile."


    Su Chen smiled: "you can come to get the medicine tomorrow."


    Xuming pill is valuable in the technology of refining medicine. The medicinal materials needed are not particularly expensive. The cost price is about 200000. Su Chen will not refuse to make a net profit of 800000.


    It has to be said that medicine refiners are really a lucrative industry. As long as they can practice, they are not afraid of no sales.


    Coincidentally, the next day, another elder of the two dynasties came to the Danqing hall, who also came to renew his life. This time, he didn''t charge money, but he got a family handed down land level skill - "Liuguang sword manual".


    Su Chen got the fish intestines sword and just lacked a sword skill. Although he had a blood floating sword skill, the yuan level skill didn''t come to the table at all. The "Liuguang sword manual" of the earth level was very much in line with Su Chen''s heart, and he immediately ordered a full 50 layers.


    The sword comes out like streamer!


    The sword falls like a meteorite!


    The power of this streamer sword spectrum is quite amazing. It''s a perfect match when used with the sharp and dexterous fish intestines sword.


    Maybe it was because of the reputation. In the next few days, there were an endless stream of guests from the Danqing hall. The ministers of the court and the royal family came to ask for medicine. The medicine they asked for was also varied. Unexpectedly, a concubine secretly came to ask Su Chen for delivery medicine.


    She said that she had been in the palace for seven years and had never been pregnant with a dragon seed.


    Su Chen asked her when she last married Chu Tianming. As a result, she said it was seven years ago.


    Su Chen was drunk at that time. It''s not easy to use any elixir. Your man chews with a wooden stake every day. There''s a ghost if you can conceive.


    After working hard for half a month, the Danqing hall gradually restored its former peace.


    Su Chen counted the recent harvest. She received seven or eight million yuan alone. Plus some other gifts, she made a net profit of more than ten million.


    And Su Chen didn''t make any effort at all. Except for a few visitors with special status, the others came to ask for medicine. He called Huang Zhan and asked him to deal with it on his behalf.


    After all, Huang Zhan is also a master herbalist. He has learned a lot of techniques with Su Chen. Now he can refine life renewal pills alone.


    Another day.


    Su Chen doesn''t know meat for half a month. She is trying to steal a leisure to find Chu Yanran to open meat in the beauty hall.


    But at this time, a shout came from outside the door.


    "Your Highness the prince arrived."


    crown prince?


    Su Chen remembered that there was another prince in the state of Chu, who seemed to be called Chu Aofeng. He had been practicing at the southern border in recent years. It should be the end of his training and returned to the imperial capital.


    "Who is Su Chen? Get out and meet your highness."


    Hearing the shouting outside the hall, Su Chen immediately frowned.


    With the support of eunuchs and bodyguards, a rebellious crazy little swaggered into the courtyard and directly broke into the hall.


    "Are you su Chen? Why don''t you kneel when you see your highness? Don''t think you''re a broken medicine refiner. I tell you, the state of Chu is the territory of our Chu family. I''m the crown prince of the state of Chu. Whoever I want to die will die. If you don''t want to die, you''ll come forward and kneel down to welcome your highness."


    "You made me kneel?"


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and a cold light appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 27

    Chu Aofeng looked coldly at Su Chen, showing a dignified momentum that he thought was very oppressive.


    "Su Chen, what''s your attitude? You really think you''re a master of medicine refining. I tell you, the state of Chu will belong to Lao Tzu sooner or later. If you dare to be disrespectful to the future emperor, you''ve committed a capital crime. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will put you in prison immediately!"


    "Ignorant fool, how could Chu Tianming choose a fool like you as the crown prince."


    Huang Zhan walked slowly like a hall, shook his head and sighed.


    "What are you talking about, old man? You want to die!"


    Chu Aofeng was angry at this. He pulled out his sword and cut at Huang Zhan.


    Chu Aofeng''s strength is good. He is not old enough and already has the cultivation of the land environment. There are still a few land environment experts at this age, which is also the capital he is proud of.


    But when he met Huang Zhan, Chu Aofeng''s strength was obviously not enough.


    Huang Zhan slapped Chu Aofeng''s sword and buckled his arm. In an instant, he subdued Chu Aofeng, threw him heavily to the ground and tied him directly with an iron lock.


    Several eunuch guards were shocked and rushed forward to rescue Chu Aofeng, but they were driven back by a cold wind.


    Ning Xiaoran fluttered down from the ceiling, and her red skirt fluttered like a ghost.


    The threatening cold air made the eunuch guards look blue and hurried out of the hall.


    "Damn it, bold slave, you dare to attack your highness. I''ll copy your family and kill your nine families!"


    Huang Zhan said coldly, "your emperor Taizu and I are sworn brothers. If you want to destroy my nine families, you should kill yourself first."


    "What!"


    Chu Aofeng was shocked.


    Huang Zhanyang lifted the iron lock and directly hung Chu Aofeng upside down on the beam of the hall. Then he went to Su Chen and said, "master, what do you think to do with this guy? Do you want me to call Chu Tianming?"


    Su Chen said lightly, "don''t worry, let him hang like this. When Chu Tianming gets the news, he will come and beg me."


    "Bold! Su Chen, you know what you''re doing. It''s a crime of treachery. If you don''t let me go, you''ll be torn apart when my father comes!" Chu Aofeng was hung in mid air and struggled and shouted.


    Su Chen said, "Xiao ran, I don''t think the prince is awake yet. Let him cool down."


    Ning Xiaoran smiled and floated up, spitting out cold fog mixed with frost around Chu Aofeng.


    Chu Aofeng suddenly lost his voice. He was covered with a thick layer of frost. His whole body trembled and couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Chu Aofeng was detained in the Danqing hall by Su Chen spread like wildfire, and soon spread all over the palace.


    Many people are waiting to see a good play.


    One is the crown prince of the current Dynasty, the successor of the state of Chu, and the other is Su Chen, the now popular national teacher. He is a master of medicine refining. He has unparalleled skills. Recently, he helped the ministers and concubines of the central court to refine a lot of pills, which is also very prestigious in the central court.


    Everyone wants to see whether the emperor will favor his own son or Su Chen.


    However, Chu Tianming hasn''t heard anything yet. He thinks that the uninvited guest came to the Danqing hall first.


    He is really a great general of the state of Chu, the eight strong man in heaven, Wei Chi Weide!


    On the bright side of the state of Chu, there are three strong people in heaven. Weichi Weide is the most powerful one. He is also the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, the Minister of military aircraft and the National Guard. He can be said to be Chu Tianming''s right arm and the person he trusts most.


    To a large extent, the glory of the state of Chu today depends on the great military achievements made by Wei Chi Weide.


    Su Chen naturally knows this person.


    At that time, Wei Chi Weide led his troops to attack the Dragon Kingdom, crossing more than half of the territory of the Dragon kingdom from west to East, and all the way to the capital of the Dragon Kingdom and outside the palace. This war greatly damaged the vitality of the Dragon kingdom. Since then, the national strength declined, reduced to the bottom in the second tier Empire, and was overtaken by the state of Qin and the state of Zhao.


    Although the Dragon kingdom had basically recovered its stability when Su Chen came through, weichi Weide''s name of killing God was still quite deterrent within the Dragon kingdom. Everyone was afraid to mention the name of killing God.


    The death of the first emperor of the Dragon kingdom was largely due to the suppression of Wei Chi Weide.


    Later, the prince took the throne and Su Chen was defeated. He was pledged by his second brother as a man to the state of Chu, also in order to show goodwill to the state of Chu and exchange peace for a period of time.


    Su Chen suddenly sees weichi Weide himself. His mood is still a little complicated.


    But soon, Su Chen calmed down.


    "Su Chen has met general Yuchi. He has heard a lot about general Yuchi. Today, he is finally lucky to see his true face."


    Wearing black armor, weichi Weide just stood outside the main hall. His body was like a huge sword rising into the sky and across the world. His eyes were calm and peaceful, but he had boundless dignity.


    Even when Huang Zhan saw weichi Weide, he subconsciously shrunk his head and dared not look up.


    "Master Su, it''s not a good habit to be arrogant. I respect you as a great master, but as ministers, the most important thing is to follow the rules and don''t do anything too special. The reason why the crown prince is a crown prince is because he is the symbol of the country and the center of imperial power. I''m afraid it''s very inappropriate for you to do so."


    Weichi Weide said coldly, and the cold momentum came straight to Su Chen, making Su Chen a little breathless.


    In terms of personal combat effectiveness, weichi Weide is actually a little inferior to the sword God Li Qiufeng, but the most powerful thing about weichi Weide is that he has been in charge of military power for a long time and is invincible in all battles. His reputation is based on countless ghosts. Hundreds of battles, large and small, have directly or indirectly killed more than a million ghosts in weichi Weide''s hands.


    Even an ordinary person who slaughters millions of people has enough prestige to frighten people.


    "General Yuchi''s words are wrong."


    Su Chen faced weichi Weide squarely and said, "the reason why the prince is the prince is that he has placed the long cherished wish of the people. He should be the Lord of heaven. However, Chu Aofeng seen by Su is only an arrogant and insolent arrogant man. It is difficult for him to be a great responsibility. If he was made emperor, he would only be a foolish tyrant."


    "Oh..."


    Weichi Weide narrowed his eyes slightly: "Su Chen, are you questioning the emperor''s decision and the authority of the royal family? How dare you!"


    "General Yuchi is serious. As a minister of the state of Chu, Su naturally hopes that the state of Chu can forget better local development. Loyal words are contrary to ears and conducive to action."


    "What a good man, whose honest words are contrary to his ears and conducive to his deeds, I think you are looking for death!"


    Wei Chi Wei De hummed coldly. The momentum suddenly broke out, shaking the earth and beams violently.


    A powerful threat came from all directions towards Su Chen.


    "Master!"


    Huang Zhan rushed over with his teeth clenched and hurriedly urged Yuan Li in his body to stop weichi Weide''s pressure.


    Ning Xiaoran also hurriedly floated over, spitting cold to resist weichi Weide.


    "Go away, I will teach you a good lesson for your majesty today!"


    Weichi Weide roared, and his momentum soared ten times, directly shaking Huang Zhan and Ning Xiaoran out.


    For a moment, Su Chen seemed to feel a big mountain pressing on the top.


    "No, this guy is serious!"

 Chapter 28

    Su Chen was shocked.


    If Wei Chi Wei De was sent by Chu Tianming to beat him, he would never be so aggressive, but Wei Chi Wei De has full power and strong killing intention at the moment. This is by no means beating Su Chen, but really wants to hit Su Chen hard.


    Chu Tianming doesn''t have such courage, but weichi Weide is different. The identity of a master level herbalist doesn''t have any weight in his eyes.


    But just for the sake of Chu Aofeng, he fought against Su Chen. It''s really unreasonable.


    This was beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    Although Chu Aofeng is the crown prince, you should know that Chu Tianming is in his prime and can sit on the Dragon chair for at least 50 years. Chu Aofeng is just a title and has no practical weight. After all, no one knows what will happen in 50 years.


    There was no time to think more. Weichi Weide''s rough figure had appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Su Chen is by no means a soft persimmon. Although weichi Weide is strong, he is not weak.


    A burst of golden awn rippled all over Su Chen. Long Yanli condensed into a golden flame, and the front and Yuchi Weide roared away.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen''s eyes were black. When he saw it clearly again, he found that he had appeared in a palace behind the Danqing hall. He looked up and directly the whole Danqing hall as if it had been split by a sword and broken in two!


    What terrible destructive power!


    If it wasn''t for the Hunyuan Vientiane formula to protect the body, this blow would be enough to crush Su Chen into minced meat.


    But fortunately, although the arm was numb, it didn''t hurt too deeply.


    Weichi Weide can''t break his defense.


    "Good boy, I can be safe with one punch from the old man, which makes me more determined to kill you!"


    Weichi Weide took a big step and appeared directly in front of Su Chen. He hit Su Chen''s tianlinggai with his head.


    If this blow goes on, even if Su Chen has divine skill to protect his body, he will be hit with a concussion.


    At the critical moment, Su Chen raised his hand and played a streamer.


    Yuchang sword rose against the light and stabbed Yuchi Weide''s throat directly.


    At close range, the speed of Yuchang sword is amazing. Even Wei Chi Weide has no time to react.


    The blade directly wiped his throat and raised a large blood flower.


    Weichi Weide''s trachea was cut off!


    But even so, weichi Weide''s offensive still didn''t stop, but his position deviated, and a heavy blow hit Su Chen''s shoulder.


    With a click, Su Chen''s shoulder dislocated directly.


    Su Chen suddenly retreated a few steps and burst into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, his defense is amazing. Otherwise, his shoulder blades will be crushed. Now he is just forced to dislocate, which is the best result.


    Weichi Weide''s injury is obviously more serious.


    He covered his neck and forcibly stopped the bleeding, but the blood still went into his lungs along the throat, and there was blood gushing out of his mouth and nose.


    This kind of injury, even if it is put on the earth level master, will surely die.


    But weichi Weide is too strong.


    Just almost breathing, it forcibly suppresses the outflow of Qi and blood.


    His anger hit his heart, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. Regardless of his injury, he chopped one hand at Su Chen again.


    At this time, Su Chen was already on guard and made a quick decision to avoid Yuchi Weide''s frontal attack. At the same time, Yu Qi''s fish intestines sword stabbed Yuchi Weide''s crotch again.


    "Humble!"


    Weichi Weide roared and clapped the fish intestines sword open.


    But the fish intestines sword was agile and dexterous, so he spared his wrists, stabbed Yuchi Weide directly into his back, and scratched a blood mark upward along his spine.


    "Ah ah..."


    Yuchi Weide was stabbed one after another, and the whole person seemed to become violent. Ignoring the attack of Yuchang sword, he ran directly to Su Chen. The attack fell like a storm. Su Chen was unprepared, unable to parry, and flawless to urge Yuchang sword to fight back.


    Can only rely on dragon blood bully body formula and Hunyuan Vientiane formula for passive defense.


    "No, if this goes on, I will definitely be hit with an internal injury. Now is not the time to fight hard."


    Su Chen took back the fish intestines sword, turned directly and jumped into an underground river. It disappeared like a fish in water.


    "Damn it, get out of here."


    Weichi Weide yelled, but the underground river was complex. In a moment, Su Chen didn''t know where to swim.


    "Su Chen, I won''t let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a winding river in the western suburb of the imperial capital.


    Su Chen climbed ashore with her embarrassed body, fell on the river bank and gasped.


    "It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I slipped away quickly, otherwise it wouldn''t be as simple as dislocating my arm."


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, grabbed his right arm with his left hand, pulled it fiercely, and immediately took a cold breath in pain.


    The dislocated joint was connected, but it was still painful. I felt that the bone should be cracked.


    Take a pill from the storage wrench. Su Chen runs Yuan Li and recovers his action ability after a while.


    Looking back at the imperial capital city wall, Su Chenning said: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Weichi Weide holds the military power and followers are like clouds. As long as he gives an order, he will certainly conduct a carpet search around the imperial capital. Instead of hiding, I''d better go back to the Imperial Palace and hide in the Xianhu hall. Absolutely no one can find it."


    Su Chen''s mind moved, flew to the other side of the river, deliberately left a footprint, and then flew back to the river and dived into the water again.


    Less than half an hour, Su Chen returned to the palace again and came to the fox fairy hall.


    When she came to Huji''s Secret residence upstairs, Su Chen didn''t see her. She didn''t know where she was.


    However, it''s relatively safe here. No one knows here and won''t search the fox fairy hall. Su Chen must have no problem living here for the time being.


    Entering Huji''s bedroom, Su Chen found that the decoration here was very girlish. The blankets on the ground and the decorations on the wall were all fluffy, which made Su Chen very speechless.


    No wonder Huji is my sister, and Chu Yanran is my sister.


    Su Chen now feels sore and tired to the extreme. She doesn''t care to take a bath. She takes off her clothes and directly lies down on Hu Ji''s furry bed and sleeps.


    Su Chen didn''t wake up until midnight.


    "You... Didn''t you run away? Why did you come to me to sleep, which made me worried for most of the day."


    Su Chen opened her sleepy eyes and said with a smile, "will you worry about me? I thought you wanted me to leave and never come back."


    Fox Ji said bitterly, "although I don''t want to be your pet, I don''t want to stay in this deep palace and lose my freedom. I expect you to take our sisters back to cangmangshan."


    Today, Su Chen fought with weichi Weide. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she heard a lot of details.


    Weichi Weide failed to kill Su Chen when his strength level completely crushed Su Chen. On the contrary, he was seriously injured. A little alone is enough to make Hu Ji look at Su Chen with new eyes.


    Su Chen was subdued before because he couldn''t use magic, so Su Chen picked up a bargain.


    Fox Ji still has some doubts about Su Chen''s real strength.


    But now, Hu Ji is only amazed at Su Chen''s strength.

 Chapter 29

    Even in her peak state, if she fights with weichi Weide alone, nine times out of ten she will die miserably. Su Chen''s cultivation ability of just breaking through the earth can play equal with weichi Weide, which is already a very rebellious feat.


    And fox Ji also found that Su Chen didn''t have any obvious injuries. Even if some bruises were just skin injuries.


    Take another look at the embarrassed appearance of weichi Weide after the war. It can even be said that Su Chen had the complete upper hand in this war.


    If Su Chen''s cultivation is not the earth realm, but the heaven realm, whether weichi Weide can survive today is still unknown.


    It is precisely because of this that Hu Ji strengthened her mind.


    Su Chen is a man worth following.


    If anyone in the whole southern Xinjiang can lead their sisters back to Cangmang mountain, there will be no second candidate except Su Chen.


    But now Su Chen''s wings are still thin and still need to grow for some time.


    Su Chen stretched out and said, "get me some food. I''m hungry."


    Fox Ji said, "I''ll tell my sister to bring some food. Take a bath first. Look at your dirty body and make my bed a mess. How can I sleep?"


    When she said these words, the strong little feminine smell on Hu Ji made Su Chen quite stunned.


    "Do I look good?"


    Being stared at by Su Chen, Hu Ji''s cheeks were a little hot, and she couldn''t help being coquettish and angry.


    Su Chen asked curiously, "how did the human form of your demon clan come from? Can you change your appearance at will?"


    "Of course not. The demons who can transform have human blood in their bodies. Transforming is to stimulate this part of human blood. Their appearance is natural. How can they change at will?"


    i see.


    Su Chen didn''t think much. Under the arrangement of Hu Ji, she quickly took a bath and changed into a set of clean clothes.


    Fox Ji also cleaned up her bed and put on a new set of fluffy bedding.


    At this time, Chu Yanran also came to the fox fairy hall.


    Huji didn''t tell her that Su Chen was here in advance. Chu Yanran was surprised to see that Su Chen was also here.


    "Su Chen, I thought you hung up."


    Su Chen turned his eyes angrily: "how many times have you said that you want to call me master."


    Chu Yanran directly ignored Su Chen and Hu Ji chatting.


    She was very curious about why Su Chen appeared here.


    "What, you have also been subdued by Su Chen with animal control!" Chu Yanran was shocked when she learned.


    Fox Ji glanced at Su Chen, who was feasting on it, smiled and said, "elder sister, Lord Su promised to help us return to Cangmang mountain and fight Xuanshui Jiao together."


    "Well, that''s OK." Chu Yanran accepted it.


    "Ding, Nine Tailed demon fox loyalty + 5"


    Su chenle swallowed a big meatball. When she was about to speak, she suddenly heard something outside the Xianhu hall.


    "Your Majesty has arrived."


    Su Chen smiled at Hu Ji: "the old emperor is very lucky to you."


    Fox Ji showed an expression of disgust and said helplessly, "I''ll go down and deal with it."


    "By the way, help me find out if Chu Tianming''s arrangement is what''s going on today." Su Chen said.


    Although he felt that weichi Weide''s big fight today was a temporary intention, he was not sure whether there was Chu Tianming''s authorization behind it. If it was Chu Tianming''s arrangement, Su Chen had to deal with the old emperor.


    "OK." Fox Ji nodded.


    After Hu Ji left, Su Chen also had enough to eat and drink. She just planned to continue to sleep and conserve energy. As a result, Chu Yanran quietly climbed into bed, gathered up to Su Chen''s ear and said quietly: "it''s easy to get fat when you''re full. It''s not as good as our sports."


    "You little fox."


    Su Chen was very helpless. He turned over and lay down and said, "I''m too lazy to move. Play by yourself."


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Yanran immediately turned into a female knight and sat on Su Chen, galloping her horse, which was called huantuo.


    In the middle of the fierce battle, Hu Ji suddenly returned and said, "I''ve inquired about it. Chu Tianming really doesn''t know about it. It''s entirely Wei Chi Weide''s own opinion... Ah, what are you doing in my bed!"


    Fox Ji blushed and ran out.


    Chu Yan panted and said, "ignore her, let''s continue."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Chen didn''t wake up until the sun was up. Chu Yanran had gone. Hu Ji turned into a three tailed demon fox and was crawling in the sun in front of the window.


    "You''re awake. Get up and let me change the quilt."


    Su Chen got out of bed, stretched and said, "I didn''t change it last night."


    "It''s all dirty by you. Where can it be used? I''ll sleep if you don''t sleep." Fox Ji turned into a human figure and quickly cleaned up in the room. She changed the sheets and wiped the floor. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole room recovered as new as before, and she couldn''t even find a grain of dust.


    Su Chen has never seen such a clean fox.


    "Breakfast, why didn''t you prepare it for me?" Su Chen asked after washing.


    Fox Ji couldn''t help sighing: "you really call me as a servant... I''ve served you. I''ll send it to you later."


    Su Chen smiled. He hasn''t been a prince for a few days in his life, but he has caught a lot of problems with the prince. It''s really comfortable to open his mouth and clothes to stretch out his hand when he eats and eats


    After breakfast, Su Chen took out another powerful cultivation pill and began to practice.


    If he returns to the Danqing hall now, Chu Tianming will certainly come forward to protect Su Chen. If weichi Weide wants to deal with Su Chen again, he must first see Chu Tianming''s meaning.


    But he''s not going to show up so early.


    First, stay here for a few days and hang Chu Tianming''s appetite. Let him hurry for a while.


    And after the battle with weichi Weide yesterday, Su Chen also had a clear understanding of his strength.


    His only weakness is that his realm is too low. Now he is only one in the earth realm, which is a full 18 levels away from Yuchi Weide, who is eight in the heaven realm. Even if there are two big killing weapons, such as full layer divine skill and fish intestines sword, he can''t defeat Yuchi Weide now.


    But Su Chen believed that as long as he could break through the sky, weichi Weide would not be his opponent at all.


    Su Chen is sure that he can defeat Wei Chi Wei De as long as he can cultivate ten levels of the earth without even breaking through the heaven.


    At least we can get a tie and not run away like yesterday.


    Therefore, cultivation is still very important. We must strive to improve the realm as soon as possible.


    When she was about to practice, Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said to Hu Ji, "do you have any powerful skills?"


    Fox Ji looked at Su Chen suspiciously and said, "there are two schools in our Fox family. My major is magic school, and my sister''s major is body art school. The core skill of magic school is called ''mind taking skill'', and the core skill of body art school is called ''hundred battle formula''. These two are heaven level skills, but they are only suitable for our Fox family to cultivate. You people can''t cultivate them."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Su Chen said, "teach me both of these skills."


    The biggest advantage of skill points is to ignore the requirements and restrictions of talent lineage. As long as you learn a little basic fur, the rest can be solved by skill points.

 Chapter 30

    "This... OK." Fox Ji promised. Anyway, she decided that Su Chen couldn''t learn, and she wasn''t afraid to leak out the secret skills of the Fox family.


    She went to Su Chen and sat down cross legged and said, "I''ll teach you mind taking first. This mind taking is a kind of magic. The most basic thing to practice all magic is to master the skills of spiritual meditation and learn the use of spiritual power. You should try spiritual meditation first. If even spiritual meditation can''t succeed, there''s no hope to practice mind taking."


    "The first step of spiritual meditation is to look inside the spiritual sea. First imagine your spiritual power as a sea. When your self-consciousness can swim in the spiritual sea, you can enter the state of meditation, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into the spiritual sea and expand your spiritual power."


    Hu Ji taught very seriously. Su Chen listened carefully and suddenly understood a lot.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill ''meditation''."


    So fast


    Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and found the meditation skill in the skill library. He found that the meditation skill was only a mysterious skill.


    The full level is 20 floors. Needless to say, Su Chen immediately filled it.


    The next second, Su Chen''s whole spiritual temperament changed greatly.


    In his consciousness, there appeared an endless and magnificent sea, which seemed very real, blue waves, blue washed sky, floating auspicious clouds and the sound of tide rising and falling.


    "You..."


    Fox Ji also noticed the change of Su Chen. She widened her eyes in surprise and looked incredible.


    She has a strong sense of spiritual power. Just now, Su Chen''s spiritual power has undergone earth shaking changes. If Su Chen''s spiritual power was just a small pond before, it has suddenly become a vast sea.


    Spiritual meditation is not difficult. Find the feeling. After entering the state, as long as you persevere in meditation, your spiritual power will naturally rise.


    But fox Ji hasn''t heard that someone''s mental strength can rise so fast.


    This is simply pouring water into it!


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes and said, "my mental strength now should be qualified to practice mind taking."


    Fox Ji tried to calm her mind and said, "OK, I''ll teach you mind taking now. The key of mind taking lies in how to control the spirit, use the spirit, and induce and influence the spirit of others through her own spirit. This process requires very subtle mental control..."


    Fox Ji is really curious now. She wants to see if Su Chen can practice mind taking. After all, he has shown great talent in meditation just now. Maybe he really has the potential in this regard.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill ''mind taking''."


    After hearing Hu Ji say that it was less than a incense burning time, Su Chengang roughly mastered the basic theory of mind taking, and a systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    Su Chen gradually understood the law of learning skills, that is to understand the basic operation theory of this skill.


    As long as you master the foundation, you can improve and strengthen this skill through skill points.


    Su Chen immediately enters the skill library and finds the mind taking skill in the Tianjie skill library.


    This is the third heavenly skill he has mastered after the dragon blood bully body formula and Hunyuan Vientiane formula.


    However, mind taking is obviously not as good as the first two skills. There are only 300 layers in the whole layer.


    Each level requires eight skill points. Su Chen only used 2400 skill points, which is full of mind taking points.


    Fox Ji saw Su Chenning''s eyebrow thinking about something and thought he couldn''t touch the path. She comforted and said, "if you can''t understand it, you don''t have to lose heart. After all, you Terrans are not good at mental control. You can have great talent in meditation. It''s very good. After practicing more meditation and improving your mental power, you can also strengthen the communication between heaven and earth."


    Su Chen smiled faintly, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    In an instant, fox Ji seemed to have lost her soul. She crawled down and shook the furry fox tail. She climbed to Su Chen with her hands and feet, stretched out the tip of her ruddy tongue and licked in Su Chen''s palm.


    "This mind taking technique is a little interesting. It can not only create hallucinations in each other''s mind, but also control the mind to confuse and induce." Su Chen muttered, reaching out and touching Hu Ji''s head. She was like a docile pet dog, lying on the ground and rubbing Su Chen''s calf hard, unaware that she had been controlled.


    "Jump one."


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Hu Ji jumped up.


    "Turn around and shout twice."


    Fox Ji rotated in place, looked up and shouted.


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the mind taking skill was better than the master level animal control skill. The animal control skill also depended on the loyalty of pets, but the mind taking skill was directly controlled.


    As long as the control force is strong enough, you can even control each other''s life and death.


    After playing for a while, Su Chen felt a little tired, which awakened Hu Ji''s consciousness.


    Fox Ji Leng was in place with a blank face. She didn''t know what had just happened.


    Why am I biting my fingers?


    After all, fox Ji can also use mind taking skills. She soon thought of the reason and looked at Su Chen in surprise: "you... Did you use mind taking skills to control me just now?"


    "Still want to try?"


    Fox Ji: "


    Monster, Su Chen is just a big monster. He has really learned mind taking and has the ability to control her, which means that his mind taking has been more skilled than her.


    How is that possible! It''s incredible.


    Su Chen said, "I''ve learned all the mind taking skills. Tell you more about the hundred battle formula."


    Fox Ji hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. She lost her mind for a long time and said, "I don''t know much about the hundred battle formula. I''d better let her sister teach you."


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t say much. She continued to cross her knees and began to practice.


    Six hours later, it was dark outside the window. Chu Yanran didn''t know when she appeared in front of Su Chen, squatted in front of him and stared at him curiously.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "My sister said that she learned the mind taking skill. Is it true or false? It''s a secret skill that we fox people don''t pass on, and you need to cooperate with our fox people''s blood to practice. How can you learn it alone and learn it so fast."


    Su Chen hehe said, "just try it.


    With that, Su Chen snapped his fingers.


    When Chu Yanran regained consciousness again, she suddenly found that she had been hung upside down on the beam.


    "Ah... I''m afraid of heights. Put me down quickly. I can''t believe you."


    Su Chen put Chu Yanran down with a smile and said, "remember, never question your master''s ability. As long as it''s something I want to learn, there''s nothing I can''t learn. Now teach me your hundred battle formula."


    "Yes, yes, but I''m still seriously injured and my strength is much lower than before. I can''t demonstrate it to you. I can only teach you the basic mental skills first."


    "Yes, that''s enough."

 Chapter 31

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the new skill ''hundred battle formula''."


    Less than a incense burning time, Su Chen activated the new skill hundred battle formula.


    Baizhan Jue is also a heaven level skill, which is a little more powerful than mind taking. The full level has 400 layers, and each layer requires 10 skill points.


    Su Chen didn''t frown, and all four thousand skill points were added.


    After pointing the hundred battle formula to the full floor, Su Chen suddenly felt that his body had become much lighter.


    He jumped up and jumped up and down in the bedroom. He could only see a shadow.


    But with such a large-scale action, Su Chen didn''t cause any damage to the furnishings in the bedroom, and didn''t even make a sound.


    The top fighting skill of the fox clan is really very clever.


    This dexterity is more obvious when it is placed on Su Chen.


    Moreover, the power of the hundred battle formula lies not only in dexterity.


    Its destructive power is also quite strong. It is not the destructive power of dragon blood bully formula, but pure physical destructive power.


    When performing the hundred battle formula, Su Chen''s bones, skin and even nails seemed to have been strengthened and became extremely hard and powerful. The destructive power of the flesh alone was already very significant. This is definitely a top-level body skill, which has stimulated the fighting potential of the flesh to the extreme.


    "Gudong..."


    Chu Yan was stunned and swallowed her saliva: "you are a pervert. I just taught the basic mental skills. How can you learn all the hundred battle formulas? And you are more powerful than me. You have reached the state of Dacheng."


    Su Chen floated to the ground and said to Chu Yan Ran, "put out your hand."


    "Why?"


    "Take your pulse and see if your injury can be cured."


    "Oh..." Chu Yanran stretched out her wrist.


    "Ding, Nine Tailed demon fox''s loyalty to the host + 5"


    That''s nice.


    The herbalist and the doctor go the same way. Su Chen''s medical skills are naturally quite powerful. Just a little check, he probably knows Chu Yanran''s injury.


    Her elixir field is damaged, so it is difficult to recover from serious injury. After her vitality enters the body, it cannot be retained, resulting in the decline of strength.


    This injury is not a big problem for Su Chen. A pill can solve it.


    Su Chen immediately took out more than ten kinds of medicinal materials from the storage finger and began refining them with his bare hands. In less than half an hour, he trained them into a dark pill called Heiyu Duan pill.


    It is a pill specially used to repair the loopholes in the elixir field.


    After Chu Yanran took the pill, she immediately felt a burst of warmth in her lower abdomen. She was full of surprises and said, "it''s so comfortable."


    Su Chen said, "go and have a good rest. Your Dantian problem can be solved in three days at most. After the Dantian recovers, you can start practicing again. The rest of the injuries will naturally heal with the improvement of cultivation."


    "Su Chen, you are so kind to me, I don''t know how to repay you. I can only promise you by myself..." Chu Yanran winked playfully, and her flattery was no doubt.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he said it directly if he wanted to, and what excuse did he find.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Chen has been living an emperor''s life every day during this period. The only thing he has to do is practice.


    After consuming all the powerful cultivation pills, Su Chen finally broke through from one to ten.


    In fact, Su Chen had already broken through the ten fold territory two days ago.


    He has been trying to break through the sky these two days.


    But the result was the same as he expected. The difficulty of breaking through the heaven was far more than the bottleneck encountered in breaking through the earth.


    With perseverance and hard work alone, we can''t cross this natural moat.


    "Well, the gap between the ten levels of the earth and the sky is not too big. With the mind taking skill and the hundred battle formula, I now have four full level sky level skills, plus the invincible fish intestines sword, and I have at least more than 80% chance of winning against captain Chi Weide."


    After living in seclusion for so long, it''s time to see the sun again.


    On the same day, Su Chen left Xianhu hall and returned to Danqing hall.


    "Master!"


    "Lord!"


    Huang Zhan and Ning Xiaoran came out for the first time.


    "The old man knew that the master would be fine, but I didn''t know where the master went these days. I searched around the imperial capital and didn''t find your trace." Huang Zhan''s heart dropped when he saw Su Chen''s safe return.


    If there is no such a talented master of medicine refining as Su Chen in southern Xinjiang, it will definitely be the loss of the whole medicine refining industry.


    "I''m in the palace. Of course you can''t find me." Su Chen smiled.


    Huang Zhan was stunned: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. The master is really wise and his disciples admire him."


    "Don''t flatter me. Send me a war paper to Yuchi Weide immediately and ask him to fight a decisive battle in the Wumen execution ground tomorrow afternoon. If he dares not to come, I''ll kill myself at his Yuchi residence." Su Chen shouted, looking very determined.


    Huang Zhan was shocked when he heard the speech: "master, you can''t make it. Weichi Weide''s strength is too strong. At the moment, his injury has healed."


    "Why, do you think Wei Chi Weide''s opponent is not a teacher?"


    "This..."


    Huang Zhan didn''t dare to say it directly, but he was obviously not optimistic about Su Chen.


    The strength is too strong. Even if Su Chen''s strength has increased in the past half a month, the gap between Su Chen and Wei Chi Weide is still too wide. In this case, it''s not wise to take the initiative to challenge Wei Chi Weide.


    In Huang Zhan''s opinion, Su Chen should not go to the Battle School at all. Since he is a master level medicine refiner, he should give full play to his expertise and refine more pills to accumulate wealth and fame. When the accumulation reaches a certain level, the national fortune of the state of Chu will be in Su Chen''s hands. At that time, even if Wei Chi Weide is strong, he will never dare to touch Su Chen''s hair.


    It''s not a good idea to challenge weichi Weide with a high profile instead of making money with a low profile.


    Su Chen cut the nail and cut the railway: "I''ll make a decision when I go to the war."


    Huang Zhan couldn''t resist Su Chen''s temper and could only nod and promise.


    Fortunately, with his previous experience in World War I, Huang Zhan felt that even if Su Chen lost to Wei Chi Weide, at least it should not be a problem to protect his life.


    Moreover, this public challenge, Chu Tianming will certainly be present to watch the battle in person. If Chu Tianming is present, it is not so easy for Wei Chi Weide to kill.


    Let''s go to war books next afternoon. Let Su Chen suffer and learn some lessons. Although it''s not a bad thing to be young and energetic, he still needs a little honing to go further.


    As the war broke out, there was an uproar inside and outside the palace.


    "Su Chen, the defeated general under his command, just hid for a few days, and unexpectedly had to publicly challenge general Yuchi. It was really arrogant."


    "Crazy! Su Chen is so crazy. He really thinks of himself as a green onion."


    "I think this guy is very smart. He must want to lead the emperor to publicly challenge general Yuchi. The emperor has a heart of cherishing talents and will not let Su Chen die. At that time, Su Chen will not only save his life, but also save his face. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone."


    "This son is quite deep in the city. It''s really unlucky for general Yuchi to be entangled by such people."

 Chapter 32

    The next day, noon.


    The sky is gray, the wind is cold, and the snow is floating between heaven and earth.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, the imperial execution ground.


    The criminal law of the state of Chu is harsh. There are ten death sentences of large and small decimals. Basically, people are sentenced to death every day. All prisoners sentenced to death will be shot and executed on the execution ground on a specific day.


    Yesterday was the day of execution.


    Under the pure white and snow covered execution ground, there are still blood stains covered everywhere.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    This unknown place is rarely visited except on execution day.


    But today, many people gathered around the imperial execution ground.


    They all came to watch the battle between Su Chen and Wei Chi Weide.


    On the high wall, Chu Tianming also arrived at the scene in person.


    He looked complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the execution ground, Su Chen stood with his hands down, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    Weichi Weide arrived as promised.


    He walked on the snow without sinking into the snow. The sword wounds on his neck and back were completely invisible. His momentum was even stronger than when he was in the Danqing hall last time.


    "Su Chen, I didn''t kill you in the face of the emperor''s majesty. You dare to challenge me. I have to say that I admire your courage. Since you want to fight, fight. I''ve been on the battlefield for more than 100 years and haven''t been defeated. Today I''m no exception."


    Weichi Weide was so powerful that his voice seemed to affect the surrounding environment. The thick snow on Xingtai was pressed into a layer of crystal clear solid ice under his strong momentum.


    Within 100 meters around Xingtai, no one dares to take a step.


    Su Chen stood with his hands down and said calmly, "who should I be here? It''s general Yuchi."


    "Vertical son seeks death!"


    Weichi Weide''s eyebrows and eyes were angry, and his momentum was more than ten times higher in an instant. The whole person was like a treasure knife out of the body, and the vitality of Zhou Tian gathered around him.


    Seeing this, Chu Tianming hurriedly shouted, "general Yuchi, just compete properly. Don''t hurt your life."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will punish this rebellious Minister for you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, weichi Weide''s body became violent and turned into a residual shadow in an instant. He appeared in front of Su Chen and came with a blow in his head.


    Weichi Weide underestimated the enemy carelessly last time and suffered a lot in Su Chen''s hand. This time, it was a killing move. The explosive power of the moment was unmatched. He only heard a violent roar, and suddenly snowflakes flew. The whole Xingtai was blown apart and set off dust all over the sky.


    "It''s useless."


    Su Chen stepped on the smoke and dust and rose up. His figure was as smart as a ghost. Wei Chi Weide attacked and didn''t cause any damage to Su Chen.


    Even though several weichi Weide offensives have clearly touched Su Chen, Su Chen has resolved them with the ingenuity of the hundred war formula and the strong defense of the Hunyuan Vientiane formula.


    As long as weichi Weide doesn''t hit Su Chen directly, his attack will have no effect on Su Chen at all.


    "Boom!"


    Xingtai has been fragmented in an instant. Their figures hit the sky from the ground and the ground from the sky. The momentum is so great that countless onlookers are stunned and unbelievable.


    It''s not surprising that weichi Weide can have such combat power. After all, he is the first strong man in the state of Chu and the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of Tianjing Bazhong. He has such shocking combat power, which is normal to play.


    However, Su Chen was able to fight with weichi Weide continuously under the disadvantage of a big gap, and did not fall into the disadvantage as expected. This is really too incredible.


    After all, no one saw the details of the last battle between Su Chen and weichi Weide. They only knew that Su Chen escaped under weichi Weide. The reason why weichi Weide was injured must be the result of neglecting the enemy carelessly.


    But now it seems that even if weichi Weide doesn''t underestimate the enemy carelessly and wants to crush Su Chen directly, it is also very difficult to do.


    This has impacted the Three Outlooks of many practitioners present.


    Since when can the earth and heaven fight back and forth?


    The gap is a big realm. In everyone''s eyes, it is a world of difference. No one has ever heard that a land can be supported by the strong in the sky for so long.


    Moreover, weichi Weide is not an ordinary Tianjing. He is the top ten Tianjing strongman in southern Xinjiang!


    Even though weichi Weide is better at leading soldiers in war, and it is not his duty to fight alone, he is not so hard to deal with a territory.


    If the other party is the sword God Li Qiufeng and others, it''s OK.


    However, Wei Chi Weide''s opponent is Su Chen, who has just broken through the territory. Not long ago, he was just a weak person in the yuan territory.


    Is weichi Weide old and weak, or is Su Chen too evil?


    The thrilling battle continued. Chu Tianming on the wall was in an uproar. He realized that he still underestimated Su Chen''s strength. This son''s growth rate was too fast. He was just a waste more than a month ago. Now he has grown to a level comparable to Yuchi Weide.


    What about another month... Another half a year?


    Chu Tianming trembled uneasily at the thought.


    If Su Chen continues to grow up, once he breaks through the heaven, I''m afraid no one can check and balance him again!


    At that time, can su Chen still pay attention to him, the emperor of the state of Chu?


    Just a national teacher, can he be satisfied?


    Su Chen will not die. He will have trouble sleeping and eating since then!


    "You can''t keep this son!" Chu Tianming clenched his teeth and said, "he song, go to Jiuyin mountain and ask Mr. ghost to leave the pass."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    An ugly old eunuch answered, and his figure slowly disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    In mid air.


    Weichi Weide''s bun was cut off by the fish intestines sword, and his hair became Dishevelled.


    "Vertical son, I want you to die!"


    Weichi Weide was completely angry. His palms closed, his vitality turned into an invisible crazy knife, and a knife hit Su Chen''s head.


    The speed of this knife was amazing. It cut Su Chen. Su Chen was immediately split into two pieces by a knife, and his blood spilled into the air.


    Weichi Weide laughed: "vertical son, you died in my hands after all."


    "Stab!"


    A stabbing pain made weichi Weide breathe. He looked back in shock and found Su Chen standing behind him intact.


    "That was..."


    Weichi Weide looked at it in surprise and found that the place where Su Chen had been cut off by a knife was impressively empty, and even a drop of blood didn''t spill out.


    "Ah ah!"


    Weichi Weide was almost at the top, and another knife hit Su Chen.


    Su Chen was cut off by a knife again, but before weichi Weide could be happy, the fish intestines sword scratched a scar on him.


    "General Yuchi, why are you chopping at the air? I''m afraid you''re not dazed."

 Chapter 33

    Weichi Wade is crazy.


    He couldn''t accept such a reality. He collapsed and became crazy. He didn''t know where to fly.


    Su Chen didn''t catch up.


    Now, with his pure combat effectiveness, he still has a rare chance to defeat Yuchi Weide. No matter how sharp the fish intestines sword is, it can only cause some skin injuries to Yuchi Weide. He can only use mind taking skills to affect Yuchi Weide''s mind in order to have a chance of winning.


    Whether weichi Weide is really crazy or pretending to be crazy for fear of losing face, Su Chen doesn''t care.


    After this war, he will completely correct his name.


    The dust settled and the snow stopped.


    The haze of the sky dispersed and the light spread over the earth.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "He Xi, national teacher!"


    "Su Guoshi is really unparalleled."


    Ministers came to visit Su Chen one after another. For a time, Su Chen was unparalleled.


    Chu Tianming also swept away the haze on his face and walked to Su Chen with a laugh: "it''s really a great blessing for the world and the gospel of the people that I can get the teacher of the state of Su!"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "the emperor praised me."


    The old emperor smiled far fetched.


    The next day.


    Danqing hall.


    As soon as Su Chen woke up, he saw that there were countless treasures outside the hall, as well as several boxes of gold jewelry and precious medicinal materials. Huang Zhan was busy counting.


    "Who sent it?"


    "There are gifts from your majesty and from Princes and ministers. The total price exceeds ten million yuan."


    Huang Zhan said with excitement on his old face: "Master, you became famous in the first world war yesterday. Now the whole emperor is talking about your great achievements. No one can imagine that you can defeat Yuchi Weide. It is said that Yuchi Weide came home late last night and left the imperial capital with his family to guard the border. I''m afraid as long as you sit in the imperial capital for a day, Yuchi Weide will no longer dare to set foot in the imperial capital It''s too late. "


    Just then, there was another movement outside the hospital.


    "Your Highness the prince arrived."


    Chu Aofeng trotted into the Danqing hall all the way. As soon as he saw Su Chen, he burst into tears and fell to the ground: "Aofeng is wrong. Aofeng doesn''t change and offends the national master. Please punish Aofeng!"


    This guy has deep bags under his eyes and many bruises on his body. I''m afraid he was severely taught by Chu Tianming yesterday.


    Su Chen was too lazy to bother with him. He waved his hand and said, "go back and don''t get in the way of me."


    Chu Aofeng quickly kowtowed and thanked him, but he really rolled away from the Danqing hall.


    Huang Zhan could not help but say: "Master, I''m afraid Chu Tianming will have trouble sleeping and eating after this. Maybe he will find a way to get rid of the master. The master still needs to be more careful. I once heard the former Emperor say that in the hands of the royal family of the state of Chu, he still has a secret weapon. That secret weapon is the foundation of the state of Chu and the biggest support for the state of Chu to be invincible in southern Xinjiang."


    "Secret weapon?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "he knows that if he knows the truth, he may be able to sit on the Dragon chair for a few more days. If he does something rash, I don''t mind giving him a ride in advance."


    "This..."


    Seeing Huang Zhan faltering, Su Chen asked, "do you want to protect the Chu family?"


    Huang Zhan said, "in those days, the former Emperor was kind to his disciples. The disciples did not dare to obstruct the master, but asked the master not to kill all the Chu family, at least leaving a legacy for the Chu family."


    Su Chen patted Huang Zhan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your teacher, I''m not a murderous and bloodthirsty devil."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Poof!"


    Su Chen was practicing behind closed doors in the room when he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of congestion.


    "Still not..."


    Su Chen has been trying to break through the sky for three days, but no matter what method he used, he ended in failure.


    He has refined various elixirs to improve the cultivator''s qualification, but no matter what elixir is used on him, it can''t produce any effect.


    All his cultivation potential has been exhausted when he breaks through the earth.


    In fact, Su Chen is not too surprised.


    With a population of tens of millions and billions of people in southern Xinjiang, there are only 20 or 30 strong people in the sky and no more than 1000 strong people in the earth. In theory, he has a chance to break through the earth.


    The ceiling is so high, no matter how hard you try.


    But even if Su Chen knew this, she was not convinced.


    How cool it would be if you could boast to the full level as well as point skills.


    Sure enough, there are gains and losses.


    "Master, Lin yuerou of the state of Qin wants to see you."


    Lin yuerou is here?


    "Let''s come straight over."


    Soon, Huang Zhan took Lin yuerou to Su Chen.


    Su Chen suddenly brightened up.


    When I saw Lin yuerou before, she was dusty. Although she had the posture of dumping the country, she was covered up a lot.


    But when she appeared in front of Su Chen at the moment, Lin yuerou, dressed in white rather than snow, applied a little powder and Dai, and showed her perfect posture.


    Even Su Chen couldn''t help looking more.


    Lin yuerou was stared at by Su Chen. She couldn''t help blushing and said shyly, "young master Su thinks yuerou looks good?"


    Su Chen praised: "sunken fish and wild geese, the posture of closing the moon and shame the flowers."


    Lin yuerou smiled like a flower: "young master, you have a good literary talent, but what does this mean? The fish sank into the water and the wild goose fell from the air. Isn''t it because you were frightened?"


    "Er..."


    Su Chen immediately changed the subject and asked, "can your father''s injury be cured?"


    "Thanks to Prince Su''s life extension pill, my father''s injury has not recovered, but his life is no longer in great danger. After a few years of rest, I don''t say I''ll return to my peak state, but it shouldn''t be a problem to keep the cultivation of Tianjing, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin yuerou sighed: "I don''t know where the mediocre generation of Qin IX found a witch to replace my father''s position and took 100000 tiger riding army. Unexpectedly, he replaced my father with an idle one. This change greatly reduced the power of my Lin family. Unfortunately, my father supported Qin ix so much, but an unknown witch took the 100000 tiger riding army he had worked hard to build all his life and made my father I''m depressed. "


    "Witch? What kind of witch?"


    Lin Xu''s 100000 tiger riding army is quite famous in southern Xinjiang. It is known as the strongest cavalry in southern Xinjiang. Its officers and men have experienced hundreds of battles and their average strength is above xuanjing. The 100000 tiger riding army can be used as 500000 ordinary cavalry.


    The tiger riding army was built by Lin Xu. No matter how fatuous Qin IX was, he would not be despised. How can the tiger riding army without Lin Xu play its strongest combat effectiveness?


    Lin yuerou shook her head: "I''m not sure. The witch''s origin is unknown, but her strength is very powerful. I''m afraid there are ten peaks in Tianjing, which is equivalent to ye Xuankong, the strongest in southern Xinjiang. However, I doubt that the witch is not from southern Xinjiang. She is likely to come from Cangmang mountain."


    "Demon clan?"


    "Just guess, I''m not sure." Lin yuerou sighed lightly, shook her head and said, "don''t mention her. I''m angry. I''ve just come to the imperial capital, but I heard a lot of rumors about you. I heard that you defeated general weichi Weide a few days ago. That''s a general who even my father laments that he''s inferior. You''re so powerful, son su."

 Chapter 34

    "Just a fluke."


    Su Chen smiled and asked, "why did miss Yue Rou come to Chu this time?"


    "Yue Rou said that she would personally come to the door to thank her at the pharmacist''s valley that day. Yue Rou carefully prepared some thank-you gifts and hoped that Su Gongzi would accept them. Otherwise, Yue Rou could not feel at ease."


    Then Lin yuerou put a box with exquisite and ingenious shape in front of Su Chen.


    This box should be carved from the horn of some monster, similar to jade, and naturally emits a faint fragrance. This box alone should be valuable.


    Su Chen opened the box and found that there was a three flower ginseng in it!


    This is an extremely rare medicinal material. It has even entered the ranks of miraculous drugs. It is difficult to find in the whole southern Xinjiang. It is the material for refining miraculous pills!


    In fact, the life renewal pills and powerful cultivation pills made by Su Chen are ordinary pills without grade. Master pharmacists are qualified to refine them, but the spiritual pills are different. At least the pharmacists who started by the master are qualified to refine them. They are refined by real practitioners.


    Even at the master level, you are only qualified to refine a few holy pills.


    As it happens, the three flower juding ginseng is the main material for refining the "three flower juding pill".


    The effect of Sanhua juding pill is similar to that of the powerful cultivation pill. They are all elixirs used to enhance the cultivation effect and accelerate the absorption of vitality, but this is a genuine elixir. The effect is stronger than that of Yuanfei powerful cultivation pill.


    And Sanhua juding pill has a special effect.


    It can improve the qualification and understanding of practitioners!


    Also known as Kaiqiao pill!


    This is the pill Su Chen needs most at present. As long as he can practice Sanhua juding pill, he may have the hope to break through the heaven!


    Su Chen was overjoyed: "where did you get such a valuable thing?"


    Lin yuerou said, "this elixir is handed down from the ancestors of my Lin family and has been kept intact. I don''t even touch the air at ordinary times. In fact, I don''t know what it is. I only know that only a master level herbalist is qualified to refine it. Therefore, it''s meaningless for this baby to stay in my Lin family. I''m good at making suggestions and bring it to Mr. Su."


    "Does your father know?" Su Chen asked.


    "My father doesn''t care about these things at all. My grandmother is in charge of the collection at home. My grandmother loves me most. She will give me whatever I want." Lin yuerou said with a smile.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    If Lin Xu knew the value of this elixir, Lin Xu would probably spit blood.


    Take it or not?


    After a second of struggle, Su Chen took the elixir as he deserved.


    It''s fair to save your life and take a miraculous medicine from your Lin family.


    Seeing Su Chen accept the thank-you gift, Lin yuerou is relieved. She is most afraid of being indebted. In her opinion, this medicinal herb is not enough to thank Su Chen for saving the Lin family, but at least it can''t let Su Chen suffer a loss.


    "Yuerou, what are you going to do now?" Su Chen always felt a little embarrassed when she took someone else''s heirloom.


    Lin yuerou said, "after all, I''m from the state of Qin. I can''t stay in the capital of the state of Chu for a long time. I''m going to visit here for two or three days and go back."


    "Although I''ve been in the state of Chu for more than a year, I haven''t seen what the capital looks like. Let me accompany yuerou around." Su Chen said.


    Lin yuerou blushed and said in surprise, "it''s yuerou''s honor to be accompanied by young master su. Yuerou is so happy."


    "Then let''s go."


    Ning Xiaoran came out of nowhere and shouted anxiously, "Lord, I''m going too."


    "You stay to watch the house." Su Chen presses Ning Xiaoran back.


    It''s rare to have a chance to date a beautiful woman. Can you follow a small light bulb?


    Half an hour later, Su Chen and Lin yuerou left the palace and walked on the bustling streets of the capital.


    Although Su Chen is now a man of the hour in the state of Chu, after all, there is no developed information circulation channel in the world. There may be many people who know Su Chen, but there are not many people who know what he looks like. They won''t be recognized when walking on the street.


    However, with a beautiful woman like Lin yuerou, Su Chen still received a lot of attention.


    Lin yuerou put out her tongue playfully and whispered, "young master Su, we''d better find a place with fewer people."


    "OK."


    Su Chen took Lin yuerou''s hand.


    She trembled gently, but she didn''t break free, but her ears became more and more ruddy.


    The imperial capital of the state of Chu is called Luochuan, which can be regarded as the largest and most prosperous place in southern Xinjiang. However, there is really no fun place in the capital. If you want to see the scenery, you''d better go to the canal in the suburbs and a painting boat around.


    The snow scenery of Nanshan is unique.


    Ruhai is the site of scholars and writers, with the most amorous feelings.


    The hot springs in Xishan are famous all over the world.


    In a few days, they strolled around the imperial capital.


    All the way, I enjoyed myself.


    It''s night.


    There is a hot spring villa in Xishan. Su Chen has wrapped it here.


    At this time, there were only Su Chen and Lin yuerou in such a big villa.


    The sky is floating with goose feather and heavy snow, which falls in the hot spring and melts rapidly. The dense heat and bamboo lights complement each other.


    Lin Yue sat by the hot spring with her bare feet, and suddenly leaned slowly towards Su Chen.


    A simple and elegant fragrance came.


    "Young master Su, I like you."


    Su Chen smiled: "I know."


    He is not stupid. Although he was a first-class hanging silk in his previous life, he has also made two girlfriends. When she gets along with Lin yuerou these days, the love in her eyes is not concealed at all. No matter how straight Su Chen is, she can''t tell Lin yuerou''s mind.


    If a goddess like Lin yuerou confessed to him in a previous life, Su Chen might jump up excitedly.


    Now, although I''m a little happy, I''m just a little happy.


    In his life, his children''s private affairs are destined to be just the embellishment and adjustment in life, and the pursuit of supreme strength is his only goal.


    "Nanjiang is too small for me."


    Su Chen looked up at the sky and said.


    Lin yuerou seems to have known for a long time that there is no loss and regret. Her smile is like a flower path: "even so, I still like you."


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets."


    She leaned forward and printed a cherry red on Su Chen''s face.


    It''s snowing harder and harder.


    Lin yuerou pulls Su Chen back to the room, closes the door, and her heart beats faster.


    "Childe, please possess yuerou."


    Su Chen''s breathing was a little short.


    He hugged Lin yuerou and threw her heavily on the bed, bullying her and pressing her up


    Like a peony to be put, Su Chen opened her little by little from the outside to the inside, releasing the pure and flawless flowers and bones as beautiful as heaven.


    Winter snow drifted outside the window.


    Peonies are in full bloom in the house.

 Chapter 35

    Day after day


    Three days later, Lin yuerou left after all.


    Looking at Lin yuerou''s back, Su Chen''s heart was empty.


    With a slight sigh, Su Chen returned to the palace.


    "Master, you are back."


    As soon as he returned to the Danqing hall, Huang Zhan rushed over anxiously.


    "What happened?"


    Huang Zhan hurriedly said, "the prince died violently!"


    "Chu Aofeng is dead?"


    Su Chen frowned and immediately asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Two days ago, the prince died in the prince''s residence for no reason. After the autopsy, the imperial doctors concluded that the prince died of poisoning, and it was a highly toxic drug that had never been seen before. Now there are rumors in the palace that you poisoned the prince, master." Huang Zhan said with worry.


    A herbalist can refine not only the elixir for curing diseases and saving people, but also the invisible poison for killing people. Su Chen is now a well-known master level medicine refining master. Only he can refine the invisible poison for killing people. It is normal to suspect him.


    "Someone wants to frame me?"


    Su Chen has a bad feeling.


    Huang Zhan said, "now Chu Tianming is very sad. I think you''d better go to the saint in person to explain it, so as not to leave a grudge in Chu Tianming''s heart."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "take me to see Chu Tianming."


    Not long after, Su Chen came to the prince''s house. He saw that the guard around the prince''s house was strict. All the eunuchs and maids were dressed in mourning clothes, dressed in hemp and filial piety, and there were constant cries from the prince''s house.


    The gatekeeper''s father-in-law saw Su Chen and quickly knelt down to greet him: "welcome the National Normal University."


    Su Chen found that the eunuch looked at him with fear.


    Su Chen strode into the prince''s house and soon saw Chu Tianming and many Prince''s family members in the hall.


    Before Su Chen spoke, a woman in black took a dagger and stabbed her.


    "Su Chen, you return my emperor''s order!"


    This woman is Chu Tianming''s hairy wife, Xiao Tong, Queen of the state of Chu.


    Su Chen clasped the dagger in one hand and shook it out.


    Chu Tianming hurriedly came and scolded, "empress, what are you crazy about? The reason has not been found out. How can you frame the national teacher for no reason. The National Teacher Su is the treasure of the town of Chu. I believe in the National Teacher su."


    "But your majesty..." empress Xiao cried, "the imperial doctor said that only a master can refine the bitter sea poison, and Su Chen is the only medicine refining master in the whole southern Xinjiang. Who else can poison my emperor so much except him!"


    Su Chen frowned: "bitter sea poison? Can the emperor let me see the prince''s body first?"


    Chu Tianming immediately asks empress Xiao to open the palace and takes Su Chen to the back hall to see Chu Aofeng''s body.


    Chu Aofeng was already dead, but there was no injury on his body. Even after two days of death, the body did not show any signs of decay, but there was a thick and thin dent of thumb print in the center of the eyebrow, as if the frontal bone had collapsed.


    This is a phenomenon only after the sea was dissolved.


    Knowing the sea is located between the eyebrows and the heart of the cultivator and enters the brain. It is also known as shangdantian and Yuanhai. It is the destination of the soul.


    Everyone is born to know the sea, but to open up the sea, you need to break through the heaven and cultivate accomplishments.


    Before breaking through the realm of heaven, knowing the sea is in a semi closed state. The vitality enters like the law, and the soul cannot be strengthened, which is of no great use.


    But knowing the sea is still the most important part of the human body. Once knowing the sea is damaged, the soul will be broken and scattered.


    Death is complete.


    "It is indeed the poison of the bitter sea. It is extracted from nine highly toxic substances such as soul breaking grass, nine evil insects and five poisonous toads. It takes seven or forty-nine days to form. However, it is strange that this bitter sea poison is very rare. It is usually used to deal with Tianjing experts. How can it be used on the crown prince."


    Su Chen was puzzled. Even if he was asked to refine this poison, it would take a long time to collect materials. Refining is even more troublesome, but as long as it is practiced, it will be no problem to poison a heaven level expert.


    Chu Aofeng is no more than the cultivation of the earth. Although he is the crown prince, he has no real power after all. If it is Su Chen, such a good poison will never be wasted on Chu Aofeng. Even Chu Tianming is not worth using the poison of the sea of suffering. It is more suitable for other heaven experts.


    "Soul breaking grass... Master Su, only one place in the whole southern Xinjiang can produce Soul breaking grass."


    "Oh? Where?"


    If you can find the broken soul grass, you may find some clues.


    Chu Tianming said, "it''s on the broken dragon cliff in the territory of the state of Chu."


    Broken dragon cliff?


    It''s near the border of the Dragon kingdom. It''s backed by Jiuyin mountain. It''s a place of yin and evil since ancient times. All kinds of poisons gather in this area.


    Su Chen said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll go to duanlong cliff to find out the clue. I''ll find out the murderer behind the killing of the crown prince."


    "I''ll be at ease if I can get the help of the national teacher. As long as I find the murderer who poisoned my emperor''s son, I''ll kill him at all costs!" Chu Tianming said gnashing his teeth. Looking at Chu Aofeng whose bones are cold, he left tears of grief.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master? You really want to go to the broken dragon cliff. It''s not terrible, but the nearby Jiuyin mountain is the most evil place. It''s very dangerous." Huang Zhan couldn''t help reminding him.


    Su Chen said, "I''m also interested in the poison of the bitter sea. Even if I don''t find out the murderer who poisoned Chu Aofeng, it''s good to collect some materials for refining the poison of the bitter sea."


    Huang Zhan hesitated for a moment and said, "the disciple will go with the master."


    "You can keep it to watch the house. Let Ning Xiaoran follow me this time. She is a ghost servant of Tianjie. It''s more appropriate to go with me."


    Ning Xiaoran, swaying in her red dress, suddenly falls from the beam: "Xiaoran, yes."


    Su Chen patted her chest and didn''t have a good airway: "don''t always squat on the beam when you''re okay. It''s scary and fun."


    "Hee hee..." Ning Xiaoran spits out her tongue playfully.


    Just because of her ghost image, no matter how cute she is, she can''t sprout.


    That afternoon, Su Chen left the palace with Ning Xiaoran and set off all the way along the official road in the east city.


    Walking on this road reminded Su Chen of many thoughts.


    A year ago, he was escorted from the state of dragon to the state of Chu by this road, but he suffered a lot along the way.


    This time, Su Chen set out light, didn''t drive a carriage, but expropriated Chu Yanran''s snow velvet tiger.


    Although the strength of the snow velvet tiger is not strong, it is extremely fast. It can be competent for all kinds of complex terrain and environment. If it runs at full speed, it can travel 5000 miles a day and more than 200 miles an hour, which is much more powerful than horses.


    All the way, Su Chen arrived at the eastern border of the state of Chu in almost half a day.


    At the end of the field of vision, a continuous mountain blocked the way, that is Jiuyin mountain.

 Chapter 36

    Jiuyin mountain is shrouded in haze all year round. Even local practitioners dare not set foot in it easily.


    When Su Chen was escorted to the state of Chu, in order to bypass Jiuyin mountain, she had to walk nearly a thousand miles.


    However, Su Chen''s purpose of this trip is not Jiuyin mountain, but the duanlong cliff outside Jiuyin mountain. The danger of duanlong cliff is much lower than Jiuyin mountain. There are even some scattered villages stationed near duanlong cliff.


    Su Chen walked forward for a while and saw a stockade with a large area.


    But when she walked into the stockade, Su Chen frowned.


    No one.


    Such a big stockade was empty and there was no sound.


    Su Chen''s xuanting Bayin is very sensitive to the sound. He can know how many people there are nearby only by listening to the sound,


    But at the moment, the only heartbeat inside and outside the stockade comes from wild dogs, poultry, cattle, sheep and horses.


    Even if young people go hunting and market, there can''t be no old people and children in a stockade.


    Su Chen went deep into the stockade to find out.


    He found a faint fragrance in the air.


    "The smell of ecstasy grass!"


    Su Chen immediately decided that all the people in the stockade had been caught.


    This enchanting herb is a natural overpowering drug. Practitioners in the mysterious world will immediately lose their will and faint when they smell it.


    After arriving at the back of the stockade, Su Chen found that a road up the mountain was covered with traces of many wild animals.


    The footprints are deep, obviously carrying heavy loads, and the footprints are orderly. Someone must be driving.


    Su Chen immediately chased up along the footprints and found that the footprints went straight to the direction of duanlong cliff.


    "It''s weird."


    Su Chen urged her vitality, immediately rose against the wind, and jumped to the clouds in a few breaths.


    He looked at the broken dragon cliff and found that there was a strange dark cloud at the top of the cliff, and a large area of dense white bones could be seen vaguely.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Chen quickly turned and left.


    The bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Su Chen''s current strength is afraid to be difficult to deal with.


    He needs to refine Sanhua juding pill immediately to impact the heaven as soon as possible.


    The cultivation of ten levels of earth is not safe enough, but as long as he can break through the heaven, he is almost invincible in southern Xinjiang.


    Insurance is not a bad thing.


    Riding a snow velvet tiger, he came to a valley fifty miles away. At this time, it was dark. Su Chen found a cave and took out a half person high three foot gold and black tripod from the storage finger to refine three flower juding ginseng.


    It''s not easy to refine the elixir. It''s too easy to fail to refine it by hand. Su Chen only has this elixir. It would be a pity if it was abandoned.


    In order to enhance the success rate of refining medicine, Su Chen carved a strengthening divine pattern on the alchemy furnace to strengthen the effect of the alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, a guiding Rune was carved on the alchemy furnace to attract the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Then came the long refining time.


    Su Chen raised her mental strength to the peak through meditation and began to concentrate on refining medicine.


    Every step should strive to be perfect without any deviation.


    After refining for two days and two nights, Sanhua juding pill finally took shape.


    Su Chen gasped heavily.


    Refining the elixir is really exhausting. At his master level, refining the elixir is really hard.


    Fortunately, everything went well and he practiced it.


    After taking a rest and adjusting her state, Su Chen resolutely took Sanhua juding pill.


    The medicine began to spread out. Su Chen kept adjusting her breath, and her vitality gradually filled up. Even if she began to impact the heaven.


    He had tried to hit the threshold of Tianjing countless times before, but he couldn''t succeed. But this time, with the help of Sanhua juding pill, Su Chen felt that his hope of success had increased significantly.


    Dantian Qihai rotates endlessly.


    Bursts of tingling came from the middle of the eyebrows.


    That''s a sign that the sea of knowledge will be opened!


    "Have a chance!"


    Seeing hope, Su Chen immediately seized the time and began to break the state madly.


    Prick!


    The center of the eyebrow seemed to have been opened, and the vitality without place in the body gathered towards the center of the eyebrow.


    "Succeeded!"


    Su Chen looked ecstatic. The elixir was indeed a elixir. He directly helped him break his ceiling and break through the heaven.


    At the same time, the system also sent a prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in Tianjing Yizhong. You will be rewarded with 500 skill points and an additional chance to draw on the big turntable."


    luck draw!


    Su Chen immediately swallowed his saliva, which surprised him more than the news of breaking through the heaven.


    If you draw another one million skill points, it will be great!


    However, Su Chen just thought that this million skill points had been enough for him to squander for a long time. Another million actually didn''t make much sense. It''s better to smoke individual treasures.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and immediately opened the lottery turntable.


    The turntable rotates rapidly, stops slowly, and finally points to a golden skill book.


    In an instant, thousands of lights rose into the sky, and the whole system interface was covered with petal rain.


    The system was shocked again.


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion... And winning the divine skill book instant movement."


    God... God level skill?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva heavily. When I went, it was one in a billion.


    This character, I will ask, who else!


    The skill book emitting a strong and dazzling golden light fell into Su Chen''s hands. Without any hesitation, he directly chose to learn.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the divine skill instant movement"


    After entering the skill library, Su Chen immediately checked the detailed introduction of this divine skill.


    This instant movement is similar to that in Su Chen''s understanding. It is a top-level space skill.


    However, the instantaneous movement just learned has a blinking range of only ten meters.


    It can be used once a minute.


    There are ten levels of instantaneous movement. If you rise to the full level, you can blink once per second, with a distance of more than 10 million kilometers each time!


    What is the concept of ten million kilometers?


    He doesn''t know how big the Xuanyuan continent is, but the diameter of the earth is only more than 20000 kilometers. A blink can span the distance of more than 200 earths!


    With this ability, the vast starry sky can''t stop Su Chen!


    However, Su Chen took a look at the skill points needed to upgrade, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    Just to get to the second level, you need to spend hundreds of thousands of skill points!


    One million skill points are required to reach the third level!


    Su Chen in the back doesn''t have to look at it at all. He can''t see any full hope at all.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Chen decided to use 100000 skill points to move points to the second level.


    The instantaneous movement of the second layer can be blinked once in 52 seconds. The maximum distance of one movement is 100 meters.


    For each level, the time consumption will be reduced by one tenth and the distance will be increased by ten times.


    "One hundred meters is still a little less. If you can point to the third floor and have a one kilometer teleportation range, it will be more widely used, but it''s very powerful to draw such divine skills."


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. She broke through the heaven and got divine skills. It was a double happiness.

 Chapter 37

    Under the broken dragon cliff.


    Su Chen took advantage of the wind and flew directly up the cliff, urging Yuan Li to roll up a gust of wind and directly disperse the black clouds shrouded on the top of the mountain.


    There were thousands of bones all over the ground, large and small.


    Su Chen knocked on the ghost bead, summoned Ning Xiaoran out and asked, "can you see the cause of death of these people?"


    Ning Xiaoran circled in the sky, flew back to Su Chen and said, "Lord, these bones should be used to feed poisonous insects."


    With that, Ning Xiaoran blew a chill on a skeleton. The skeleton was immediately frozen to pieces, and a black worm shaped like a leech crawled out of the bone.


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly turned up a killing idea.


    "It''s so vicious to feed poisonous insects with the lives of people in a village."


    At this time, a strange smile came from nowhere.


    Su Chen suddenly saw a thick white bone on the ground and suddenly got up.


    There was a black purple flame burning in its skull.


    The sound came from the ghost fire.


    "Are you su Chen?"


    At the moment when the other party reported his name, Su Chen knew he had been cheated!


    This is neither human nor ghost. It should be the murderer who poisoned Chu Aofeng.


    But poisoning Chu Aofeng is not his purpose. It is his purpose to lead Su Chen to the broken dragon cliff!


    Su Chen suddenly thought of Chu Tianming. He first mentioned the three words "broken dragon cliff". Does it have something to do with Chu Tianming?


    Su Chen asked tentatively, "are you with Chu Tianming''s gang?"


    Although it was incredible, Su Chen subconsciously felt that Chu Tianming had already known the cause of Chu Aotian''s death. It was even possible that Chu Aofeng''s death was caused by Chu Tianming.


    "Guess what? It seems that you are very smart. Unfortunately, since you have come to Mr. ghost''s territory, you are doomed to never come back."


    "Mr. ghost..." Ning Xiaoran seemed to know the ghost in the skeleton, and her body trembled.


    "Mr. ghost is still alive!"


    Su Chen asked, "who is Mr. ghost?"


    Ning Xiaoran trembled and explained, "it was Mr. ghost who refined me into a ghost servant. I only saw him once, 500 years ago."


    "Jie Jie... So you are also a ghost servant refined by Mr. ghost. That''s better. Take Su Chen to Jiuyin mountain with me." the skeleton said, and the black purple flame in the skull jumped violently.


    Ning Xiaoran was illuminated by the purple and black light, and suddenly her temper changed greatly. She bared her teeth and rushed towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, knocked the ghost bead, and took Ning Xiaoran back.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go to Jiuyin mountain." Su Chen said calmly.


    Skeleton Jie smiled strangely: "you have good courage and sense. Don''t worry. Mr. Ghost won''t hurt you. Come with me."


    After that, the black purple flame came out of the skull and flew to Jiuyin mountain.


    Su Chen looked fearless and flew to Jiuyin mountain with the ghost fire.


    After a while, Su Chen entered Jiuyin mountain.


    Here, there is a rotten smell in the air. The sky is covered with black clouds, and there is no grass in the mountains. Occasionally, I see some vegetation, which is also dark and gives off a strange smell.


    After another distance, Su Chen came to a mountain stream in Jiuyin mountain.


    There is an old mansion here. It is desolate around. At least hundreds of white haired zombies and green haired zombies are locked with thick iron chains.


    Hearing the news of someone coming, these zombies woke up one after another and struggled hard to jump on Su Chen, causing the iron lock to jingle.


    The ghost fire dispersed, the door of the ancient house was opened, and a woman wearing a white gauze skirt with concave convex figure came out.


    Su Chen looked carefully and found that the woman was rotten all over, even without eyes. She looked very seeping.


    If Su Chen hadn''t just broken through the heaven and obtained the divine skill of instant movement, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to go deep here.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. ghost, please."


    The female ghost made a respectful gesture to Su Chen.


    Although ugly, the voice is surprisingly good.


    But Su Chen still shivered. Without looking at her carefully, she went straight into the ancient house.


    The courtyard was fairly normal, but it was empty and there were no furnishings.


    An old man in a black robe with a bent figure really turned his back to Su Chen.


    He turned around slowly, revealing an old face that didn''t want to live.


    Su Chen thinks Huang Zhan''s old face is old enough, but compared with the man in front of him, Huang Zhan is estimated to be a handsome boy.


    "Are you Mr. ghost?" Su Chen asked.


    The wrinkled skin of the old man can''t see his facial features clearly, and naturally he can''t distinguish any expression.


    "Forgive me, master su. I''m too old to leave Jiuyin mountain. I had to invite him in this way."


    Su Chen asked, "did you kill Chu Aofeng?"


    Mr. GUI shook his head: "in the whole state of Chu, I only know Chu Tianming. I asked him to find a way to lead you to Jiuyin mountain. I don''t care what method he used."


    oh


    It seems that Chu Tianming is also a cruel man. In order to attract him here, he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own son.


    "In order to lead me to Jiuyin mountain, even the crown prince of the state of Chu took it in. It seems that you didn''t come to invite me to talk and drink tea. Just tell me what you want."


    "Direct enough, I appreciate such young people."


    Mr. ghost said, "it''s very simple. Let me borrow your body."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a cloudy wind in the ancient house. A golden armor zombie dressed in heavy gold armor jumped in and swung directly at Su Chen with a big axe in his hand.


    The golden armor zombie is bigger than two Su Chen. He is more than two meters tall. The axe in his hand is two meters long. He is as powerful as weichi Weide. If he goes down with this axe, I''m afraid even the mountain can be split!


    Su Chen just snorted coldly, slapped it out and smashed the axe directly.


    "What a powerful body. If it can be used by me and help me live for another hundred years, it will be no problem!"


    Mr. GUI was a little excited when he saw this scene.


    "Boom!"


    Two more golden zombies rushed out.


    The golden armor zombies with strength comparable to weichi Weide have three heads at a time!


    This old guy has a way.


    However, the quantitative advantage has no effect on Su Chen. His current strength has far exceeded his state when fighting with Yuchi Weide.


    As soon as the fish intestine sword was released, the ethereal invisible sword light was cut out like a storm.


    A golden zombie was directly decomposed into pieces by Su Chen.


    "Roar!"


    Two golden armor zombies besieged Su Chen in the future.


    Su Chen burst into a drink, and the dragon blood bully body formula was promoted to the peak. Long Yanli condensed in his double fists and performed the hundred battle formula at the same time. His body was like the wind. In an instant, hundreds of fists fell on a golden armor zombie. Under the crazy force, the golden armor was directly hammered and exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The last golden armor zombie was also mutilated under the attack of fish intestines sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three powerful golden armor zombies became broken meat all over the ground. They couldn''t distinguish the ferocious image just now.


    Seeing this, Mr. GUI couldn''t help clapping his hands: "wonderful! Master Su has brought me a great surprise. I can''t hide and tuck in. Come out, my ghost servants!"

 Chapter 38

    With Mr. GUI''s order, the appearance of the whole ancient house began to change greatly.


    The black tile on the roof quickly turned into a thick black fog, condensed into a ghost doll shaped like ink, sent out a Yin measured traitor laughter, turned into a large black net, and shrouded Su Chen from the sky.


    The murals on the wall also began to change. Two ghosts, one black and one white, holding a thick iron chain, would emerge and drag out a large group of green haired zombies wrapped in iron chains, as if they were driving hounds to encircle and suppress wild animals.


    The earth also began to tremble in vain. A Mori Bai''s arm stretched out from the ground and grabbed it towards Su Chen''s ankle.


    It''s like demons dancing at night!


    No wonder Mr. ghost is so confident and has a lot of cards in his hand.


    Any ghost servant here is far more powerful than Ning Xiaoran. Almost all of them are the peak of heaven.


    Although ghost servants are dead, their combat effectiveness is slightly weaker than that of living practitioners.


    However, with such a huge number of advantages, the destructive power that these ghost servants can produce will absolutely frighten all the strong Tianjing in the whole southern Xinjiang.


    I''m afraid that only Li Qiufeng and ye Xuankong are qualified to compete with so many heaven level ghost servants.


    But Su Chen had no fear on her face.


    He snorted coldly, and a dazzling golden awn burst out all over his body. Long Yanli deflated directly, forming a strong shock wave, which directly blasted the ghost servants around him.


    He stamped his foot and crushed the Mori white hand holding his ankle on the spot.


    The fish intestine sword broke through the air and cut off the heads of the green haired zombie army.


    But the number of ghost servants was too much. Su Chen just killed one, and immediately three or four jumped on Su Chen. After a while, Su Chen knelt down and shrouded in ghost servants.


    "Don''t hurt him. I don''t want my new body to be full of holes as soon as I get it." Mr. ghost rubbed his palm excitedly, took out a crystal skull out of thin air, and whispered something to himself.


    After talking for a long time, a strange red flame began to ignite in the crystal skull.


    Mr. ghost said with a strange smile, "bring him to me!"


    "Master, that guy is gone."


    The ghost servants dispersed one after another, but they didn''t see Su Chen at all.


    Just then, a joking voice came from Mr. ghost''s head.


    Su Chen stood calmly on the roof of the ancient house and said with disdain: "just because you want to catch me?"


    "How possible!"


    Mr. GUI was shocked that the boy could escape unharmed under the siege of dozens of Tianjing ghost servants.


    It seems that I still underestimate him.


    But this is better. The stronger Su Chen''s strength is, the more suitable he is to be the container of his soul. The stronger he can get by refining Su Chen behind him.


    "It seems that it''s time to sacrifice my cards."


    Mr. GUI''s tone became dignified. His body trembled slightly, and his skin began to peel off inch by inch like the dry old tree skin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. ghost took off a layer of skin and drilled out a little boy who looked only 13 or 14 years old from under the dry and old bag.


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful to be young again. Unfortunately, my form needs to burn vitality to wake up. Now I have less than an hour of Shouyuan left, but it doesn''t matter. I can get your fresh and tender body right away!"


    This little boy is actually Mr. ghost''s body!


    Su Chen felt the terrible momentum from the other party, and her face immediately became gloomy.


    What a powerful strength!


    Mr. ghost''s Noumenon strength definitely exceeds the peak of heaven.


    Is it difficult... Is he a true practitioner of the foundation state?


    Huang Zhan said that although the strong man who builds the foundation is only the existence at the end of the four realms in the practice world, he has the fighting power of killing the country by one in the secular world.


    When a strong foundation builder appears in the secular world, it is absolutely invincible.


    Although Mr. ghost can obtain such strength by burning vitality, his strength may not reach the real foundation period level.


    But even if it is only half a step to build the foundation, it is almost invincible!


    Besides, there are dozens of ghost servants at the peak of heaven around him.


    Su Chen suddenly felt the pressure surge.


    Although he still has the divine skill of instant movement in hand, the blink of the second layer has a 52 second cooling time, but it changes rapidly in the battle, and he doesn''t have so much time for Su Chen to use.


    A word echoed in Su Chen''s mind.


    Run!


    Mr. ghost has only one hour. As long as he avoids this hour, the rest of the ghost servants are not worried.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen turned and ran away.


    "Chatter, you can''t run away."


    Mr. ghost soared into the air with a grim smile and raised his hand. The dark ghost doll immediately turned into a black long gun. Mr. ghost picked up the long gun and threw it at Su Chen with all his strength. The speed was so fast that he saw a black light running through the world and caught up with Su Chen in an instant.


    "Blink!"


    An unprecedented sense of crisis surged into her heart. Su Chen dared not place his hope on the Hunyuan Vientiane formula, directly started the blink, instantly appeared 100 meters away and accelerated the gallop.


    "Huh?"


    Mr. GUI frowned deeply. He didn''t see how Su Chen escaped just now.


    "It seems that what Chu Tianming said is true. This boy must have an unusual adventure. I like it more and more."


    Mr. ghost summoned a ghost servant, snapped his neck and burst into a black fog.


    The black fog rolled, carrying Mr. ghost to catch up with Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to look back. He could feel the horror of Mr. ghost approaching.


    The breath is getting closer and closer. Su Chen''s hearing is shown to the extreme. Through the sound, he can distinguish Mr. ghost''s every move.


    When Mr. GUI attacked again, Su Chen''s blinking skill also reached the cooling time. Without saying a word, he started blinking and directly appeared 100 meters away from the left rear.


    Another advantage of teleportation is that it is not affected by inertia and can freely choose the direction of movement.


    But Mr. GUI doesn''t have such a smart steering ability. Under the trend of inertia, it takes a few seconds for him to turn around and catch up with Su Chen. During this time, Su Chen can keep a distance from him.


    "What a strange body method."


    Mr. ghost realized that it would be difficult for him to catch up with Su Chen. He immediately waved and shouted, "all ghost servants and zombies will go out and intercept with all their strength."


    In an instant, the cries of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from inside and outside the whole mountain stream, and ghost servants flew to Su Chen in all directions.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce look. He took up the fish intestines sword and cut 88 sword flowers all the way. Everywhere he went, demons and ghosts were cut by Su Chen like cabbage.


    Although no ghost servant could stop Su Chen, in order to deal with these ghost servants, Su Chen''s speed dropped a lot passively, and was caught up by Mr. ghost in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hee hee, I''m the ten Heavenly ghosts in Tianjing. Look at the moves!"


    A twisted white smoke suddenly blocked Su Chen''s way.


    Su Chen''s heart moved: "just in time."


    At the next moment, Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and his mind taking skill was used to white smoke.

 Chapter 39

    The white fog surged, and the Tianluo ghost rushed away at the flying ghost.


    "Old devil, come!"


    Mr. ghost frowned slightly. Luo GUI was his capable ghost servant that day. How could he be difficult to himself?


    Is it under control?


    How many strange tricks does Su Chen hide?


    "Useless thing, die!"


    Mr. GUI was entangled by Tianluo ghost and his speed decreased greatly. He turned angrily and attacked Tianluo ghost.


    Su Chen took advantage of this opportunity and fled without a trace.


    When Mr. ghost solved the Tianluo ghost, he had lost Su Chen''s whereabouts. He was so angry that he shouted: "block Jiuyin mountain and don''t let an ant go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chen didn''t run far, but quietly returned to the ancient house through a blink.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. This truth is often very useful.


    Now Mr. ghost and his ghost servants are searching for Su Chen all over the mountains, and the defense in the ancient house is almost zero.


    "This ghost place is gloomy. I feel that one more second will lose my life."


    Su Chen shook her head and searched the ancient house.


    Not to mention, the old guy has a rich family background. There are all kinds of rare medicinal materials and poisonous herbs here. Su Chen doesn''t avoid it. He scrapes them all into the storage trigger, and soon fills the storage trigger.


    There are also a lot of yuan tickets, which look like more than 20 million yuan.


    After a search, Su Chen suddenly heard something coming from the ground.


    There''s a cellar!


    Following the sound, he found the entrance to the cellar, directly kicked open the iron gate and went in.


    The cellar was even more gloomy and dark.


    Su Chen stirred up the Dragon Yanli on her body and released a golden light to illuminate the cellar.


    He looked up and saw a shriveled corpse hanging above his head.


    "No offense, no offense..."


    Su Chen arched his hands, bypassed the corpse pile and went deep into the cellar. He found that the sound came from a large black iron box.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment, picked up the fish intestines sword and pried open the iron box.


    Inside was a rusty piece of iron, buzzing and trembling.


    "What is this?"


    Su Chen curiously picked up the iron piece. At first glance, it looked ordinary. It was just an ordinary iron piece.


    But Su Chen showed surprised eyes.


    He was surprised to find that a large number of divine patterns were engraved on the iron plate!


    It''s not a divine tattoo master. He can''t see these hidden divine tattoos, but Su Chen is a junior divine tattoo master at least. He is still very sensitive to these divine tattoos.


    "It seems that... It records some information with divine patterns."


    Su Chen looked carefully for a while and marveled at the method of the divine pattern master who carved these divine patterns.


    This complex divine pattern is by no means the primary divine pattern master can condense and carve it.


    At least it must be the technique of senior divine tattoo master or even master divine tattoo master.


    However, although Su Chen can''t carve such complex divine patterns, it''s easy to interpret the contents recorded by these divine patterns.


    "This is..."


    After carefully reading the divine grain information recorded on the iron sheet, Su Chen was shocked.


    This piece of iron was written by the first emperor of the Dragon kingdom!


    That''s su Chen''s ancestor!


    It recorded a very shocking thing for Su Chen.


    Two thousand seven hundred years ago, the five families of Su, Chu, Qin, Zhao and Ning entered Southern Xinjiang, creating today''s prosperous era of Southern Xinjiang.


    These five families are the oldest and most powerful families in southern Xinjiang. When the five ancestors entered Southern Xinjiang, they were known as the great merit of creating the world.


    It''s all written in history books.


    However, according to the facts recorded by the ancestors of the Su family on the iron sheet, it is quite different from the records in historical books.


    These five families did not come to southern Xinjiang to open up wasteland.


    But was deported to southern Xinjiang!


    Originally, there were no so-called five families. Only five people came to southern Xinjiang.


    Suyuan, Chuxi, Qinfeng, Zhao Yu, Ningze.


    These five people are from shengtianzong, the largest immortal sect in Xuanyuan mainland!


    Five people used to be the senior elders of shengtianzong!


    They are the top strength of lunhai!


    Only because he violated some taboos, most of his accomplishments were abolished. After he was expelled from the sect, he went into exile in southern Xinjiang.


    "Holy Tianzong, lunhai territory!"


    Su Chen didn''t just believe that the southern Xinjiang of the secular world had hidden such a secret.


    But this is not what shocked Su Chen most.


    After all, this was more than 2000 years ago. I''m afraid no one knows the existence of these five people in the Xuanyuan continent except a few old directors.


    What surprised Su Chen most was that a message was recorded on the iron sheet.


    In those years, these five people were abolished and came to southern Xinjiang. The most fundamental reason was that they practiced a skill they shouldn''t practice.


    The name of this skill is Zhu Tian!


    You can tell by the name how rebellious this skill is.


    This is a skill that should have disappeared into the world, but the five people finally chose to leave this skill for many reasons.


    In order to preserve this Kung Fu, they divided Zhu Tianyi into five and divided it into five Tianjie Kung Fu.


    Dragon blood bully body formula


    "Mixed yuan Vientiane formula"


    "Taiyi Xuanyin formula"


    "Eight phases Zhenhai formula"


    "The secret of turning the heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty"


    It is now the five royal family secret skills of the Dragon state, Chu state, Qin state, Zhao state and Ning state!


    As long as someone can practice all these five skills to the extreme peak, he can collect all the five skills and restore Zhu Tian!


    "Good boy, you''re hiding here. It''s hard for me to find!"


    At this time, Mr. ghost broke into the cellar and raised an evil wind to attack Su Chen.


    At the critical moment, Su Chen suddenly had an idea and injected the divine pattern into the iron sheet, destroying the original divine pattern structure.


    In an instant, the iron sheet burst into a fierce light.


    Su Chen raised his hand, hit the iron piece at Mr. ghost, and then left the ancient house smoothly.


    As soon as she left the ancient house, Su Chen heard a loud noise behind her.


    Looking back, the whole ancient house was razed to the ground by a violent explosion.


    A big pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared on the ground!


    Divine pattern contains the power of divine pattern master.


    When Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, carved this Rune on an iron sheet, although he had no top strength in lunhai territory, he was still a strong generation. The power contained in the divine pattern he carved was very domineering and terrible.


    This power is released at once. It is normal to have such amazing destructive power.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing that Mr. ghost was seriously injured and there was no ghost servant nearby to defend, Su Chen knew that this was his best chance to fight back.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, Su Chen took the fish intestines sword and rushed fiercely to the back of Mr. ghost''s neck.


    In an instant, blood was flying, and almost half of Mr. GUI''s head was cut off by Su Chen''s sword.


    "Ah ah..."


    Mr. ghost''s body sent out an old roar. His face was unbelievable. His body was a little rotten and withered. After a few interest, it had turned into Loess all over the ground.

 Chapter 40

    After solving the rest of the ghost servants, the whole Jiuyin mountain seemed to be quiet.


    Su Chen took a deep breath.


    Unexpectedly, it was the relics of his ancestors that helped him resolve the crisis.


    "Zhu Tian... I''d like to see what''s special about this skill. It will bring great disaster to the five top strongmen in lunhai." Su Chen whispered.


    Now that he has mastered the dragon blood bullying body formula and the Hunyuan Vientiane formula, he only needs to get the skill of Zhao and Ning in the state of Qin.


    As for the ultimate cultivation of kung fu


    It''s nothing for Su Chen. It''s just to spend more skill points.


    "Chu Tianming must think I''ve died in the hands of Mr. ghost. Maybe I''m celebrating."


    Su Chen sneered: "I wanted to keep him alive. Now it seems that it''s not necessary."


    With a move in mind, Su Chen takes out the ghost bead and calls Ning Xiaoran out.


    Ning Xiaoran was still at a loss when she appeared, and soon fell to her knees at Su Chen''s feet: "Lord, forgive me, Xiaoran didn''t mean it. Xiaoran didn''t know how to be controlled just now."


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t blame you."


    Su Chen pulled Ning Xiaoran up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the southern frontier first."


    "What are you doing in the south?" Ning Xiaoran asked curiously.


    "Find weichi Weide."


    Su Chen said, leaving Jiuyin mountain, she found the snow velvet tiger and went straight to the south.


    Dealing with a Chu Tianming is naturally not a problem at all.


    But Su Chen''s purpose is not only to deal with Chu Tianming, but also to take the whole state of Chu as his own.


    It seems that he is a little weak on his own.


    Even if he kills Chu Tianming at that time, there is no one available under his hands. The huge state of Chu still can''t control it. On the contrary, it will plunge the state of Chu into chaos. There may be riots at that time.


    Only by uniting weichi Weide, subduing him first and taking down his military power can we do better.


    The next day, Su Chen arrived in the south of Chu, the border with Zhao.


    Black Rock City, general''s house.


    At the beginning of the month, the general''s house was full of lights and wine. Today was the wedding day of weichi Weide''s youngest son, but weichi Weide was not happy at all. No one dared to get close to him while sitting alone drinking muggy wine.


    At this time, a woman came over and said, "Sir, you are so worried all day. It''s bad for your health."


    Weichi Weide drank a pot of liquor and sighed heavily: "I''m not reconciled. I think I''ve been in southern Xinjiang all my life and haven''t been defeated. This time, I''ve been defeated so thoroughly and in such a mess. Where can I place my old face and the glory of my weichi family!"


    At this time, a burst of joking laughter suddenly came out of the door: "old man Yuchi, if you are unwilling, how about another war?"


    Hearing this sound, weichi Weide raised his head in shock.


    "Who''s that? I''m not dead, am I? How dare you speak to my father like this? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you down!" the bridegroom in red robe hurried forward and scolded someone outside the door.


    The soldiers who came to eat wine also pulled up their swords and showed a fierce face.


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, weichi Weide suddenly appeared in front of his little son, raised his hand and slapped him hard.


    The bridegroom was totally unprepared. He was slapped by weichi Weide for several meters, fell to the ground and looked at his father with an incredible face.


    "Bastard, you know who you''re talking to!"


    Weichi Weide''s voice was so amazing that the whole general''s house was shocked when he roared out.


    Under the incredible eyes of the people, Wei Chi Weide rushed out of the door, flopped and knelt heavily in front of the boy outside the door.


    "The dog is rude. Please forgive me, master. If you want to punish me, punish me."


    This remark shocked the whole hall.


    "Country... National teacher?!"


    "He is Su Chen!"


    "God, why is this evil star coming? It''s over. Even the general is not his opponent. It''s time for us to die!"


    The bridegroom''s official looked stunned. He regretted that he had green intestines at that time. Why did he offend the national master with his cheap mouth? I''m afraid the wedding banquet will not become a funeral banquet.


    Su Chen said, "general Yuchi, what are you doing? Please get up quickly. Su is not here to make trouble today. I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Master, have something to discuss with me?"


    Weichi Weide was stunned. It was obviously some accident.


    He quickly got up and said, "master, please come this way."


    After a while, Su Chen and Wei Chi Weide came to a nearby side hall. Su Chen didn''t speak, and Wei Chi Weide didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He just vaguely felt that Su Chen''s breath had improved a lot than that of the war that day. I''m afraid he had broken through the heaven.


    When he was in the land of Su Chen, he was no longer an opponent. Now that Su Chen has broken through the land of heaven, he may not be the enemy of Su Chen. In the face of such a powerful demon, Wei Chi Weide is atmospheric and dare not breathe.


    The unwillingness in my heart was completely dissipated because of the huge strength gap.


    Such evil geniuses are destined not to be comparable to themselves.


    Su Chen opened his mouth lightly and said, "general Yuchi, would you like to help me destroy Chu."


    "Destroy... Destroy Chu?"


    Weichi Weide''s eyes were full of horror.


    Su Chen wants to destroy Chu. What''s going on?


    Su Chen said faintly, "do you know Mr. ghost?"


    Yuchi Weide hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve heard a little, but I''ve never seen the real face. I only know that Mr. ghost is his majesty... Chu Tianming''s dependence is entrenched in Jiuyin mountain all year round to refine ghost servants, which is the strongest card in the hands of the Chu family."


    "Chu Tianming wants to use Mr. ghost to eradicate me. Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Now Mr. ghost has died in my hand. Chu Tianming''s last card no longer exists."


    "This..."


    Weichi Weide couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mr. GUI''s strength is not clear to him, but he is definitely above him. He may even surpass ye Xuankong, the strongest man in southern Xinjiang. Such a powerful man died in Su Chen''s hands.


    How terrible is Su Chen''s strength now!


    "How? As long as you help me destroy Chu, you can still be your general and enjoy all the glory and wealth. From now on, you only need to be loyal to me."


    Su Chen continued, "if you don''t agree, you are the first obstacle on my way to destroy Chu."


    Weichi Weide''s lips were bitter. Su Chen didn''t leave him any way out at all.


    Surrender or die. There is no other choice.


    Weichi Weide knelt down again.


    "Weichi Weide obeys Lord Su''s command and is willing to lead 200000 troops under his command to destroy Chu!"


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "it''s a wise choice. Go and prepare. The army will start the day after tomorrow and go straight to the imperial capital."

 Chapter 41

    It was very time-consuming and laborious to mobilize all 200000 troops, but Su Chen gave Yuchi Weide only one and a half days.


    Speed is important. He needs to directly lead the army to the imperial capital before Chu Tianming is unprepared.


    If not, Chu Tianming will certainly react over time. Even if Chu Tianming can summon few troops in a hurry, it is also an obstacle. If he fights, he will be more or less damaged.


    These people will be su Chen''s soldiers in the future. Of course, he doesn''t want to see additional losses.


    That night, the wedding banquet in the general''s house was cancelled directly. Yuchi Weide summoned generals from all over the country to come to the general''s house for mobilization. All night, the whole general''s house was busy, people came and went, the southern front was frequently mobilized, and countless soldiers were ready to go.


    This sudden change even frightened the border troops of Zhao in the south. They thought that the state of Chu had a temporary intention to attack Zhao, which scared the border guards to mobilize and set fire to prepare for the enemy.


    Su Chen flew across the border and entered the territory of the state of Zhao by night.


    He planned to take advantage of this day to go to the imperial capital of the state of Zhao and steal the secret skills of the royal family of the state of Zhao.


    Zhao is located in the southernmost part of Southern Xinjiang, adjacent to the South China Sea. It is rich in resources and its land area is no less than that of Chu. However, the population is relatively rare, with a total of more than 10 million people. Moreover, the villages are scattered and the population is not concentrated. Even the largest imperial capital has a population of less than 800000.


    In addition, there are many mountains and complex terrain in the state of Zhao. Many places are covered with moisture all year round, miasma and wild animals everywhere. It is very difficult to attack. To some extent, it protects the security of the state of Zhao.


    Su Chen has now broken through the sky and can travel in the sky for a long time, so he can easily cross those complex terrain. If a large army enters the country, he can only March hundreds of miles a day at most.


    At dawn the next day, Su Chen finally arrived near the capital of Zhao.


    After flying in the middle of the night, Su Chen consumed too much energy. Su Chen was also a little tired. He fell on a mountain top, carved a guide rune, attracted the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth to himself, sat down cross legged and began to absorb and recover his vitality.


    An hour later, Su Chen entered the imperial capital.


    Zhao Guoming has only two Tianjing experts, and his strength is very general. He is not famous in southern Xinjiang. Su Chen came here, almost invincible, so there is no need to worry about being found. He swaggered into the imperial city.


    Everywhere Su Chen went, chickens flew and dogs jumped, and the Royal Guard collapsed.


    Before long, Su Chen found the Sutra Pavilion of the Zhao family.


    Just about to go in, a strong man in heaven killed him.


    "Bold madman, how can you be wild here in the important place of the imperial city? Don''t you pay attention to my life-threatening scholar Wang Haiyuan!"


    The scholar like Tianjing expert looks quite young and delicate, and has a bit of the style of Confucianism. However, his strength is a little better, and his momentum has been promoted to the peak, which is not half that of Wei Chi Weide.


    Su Chenli ignored him. When he approached, the fish intestines sword instantly cut a sword arc.


    Wang Haiyuan was directly blown away by a sword and fell to the ground, vomiting blood.


    Su Chen strode into the Sutra Pavilion and accepted all the skill scripts.


    Although these yuan and Xuan level skills are useless to Su Chen, they are the core treasure of a country. It''s not a bad thing to get more back.


    Go straight to the second floor. There are only two Kung Fu collections here.


    A Tianjie skill, called "Yushui Jue", should be the incomplete skill of "baxiang Zhenhai Jue".


    Regardless of the noisy voice outside the Sutra Pavilion, Su Chen directly opened the script and began to learn.


    After watching it for more than ten minutes, Su Chen was prompted by the system. This skill was added to the skill library.


    Without saying a word, he decided to control the water to the full level of 100 floors.


    Sure enough, after Yushui decided to complete the advanced level, it became the eight phase Zhenhai formula.


    Like the dragon blood bully body formula, the eight phase Zhenhai formula has a total of 1000 layers, one layer of ten skill points. Su Chen waved his big hand and directly consumed 10000 skill points to fill the eight phase Zhenhai formula.


    In an instant, Su Chen was surrounded by a dense mist.


    This is a water attribute skill. Its attack power is weaker than the dragon blood bully body formula, and its defense is not as good as the Hunyuan Vientiane formula. However, this eight phase Zhenhai formula has one advantage, that is, it has strong control.


    It can control water vapor to form a large-scale fog, enveloping the enemy in the fog, and it is difficult to distinguish the direction.


    It can control the water flow to form a huge bubble, block the enemy in the bubble and imprison the action.


    Water has a variety of forms, which can freely trend and play different effects.


    This skill is quite valuable.


    However, affected by the environment, it can''t be used in dry places, but if it''s in lakes and seas, the power of this skill is very considerable.


    In addition to the eight phase Zhenhai formula, Su Chen also got a ground level skill, but it''s similar to the streamer sword, so Su Chen doesn''t want to waste skill points to learn.


    When he walked out of the Sutra Pavilion, the outside was surrounded by the Guard Corps, but no one dared to approach Su Chen for half a step.


    Wang Haiyuan, a strong man in heaven, was unconscious by Su Chen for a second. Who dares to touch this mildew.


    Su Chen glanced and found that there was not even a master in the earth environment around.


    Before, he also felt the smell of another heaven realm master nearby. Now he has no shadow. It seems that he was scared away.


    Su Chen rose in the air and flew straight north.


    It was not until Su Chen''s figure completely disappeared in the sky that the emperor of Zhao and his ministers and bodyguards appeared.


    "Who is this person sacred? His strength is so strong that even Wang Haiyuan is not his enemy."


    "Your Majesty, I know this man. He is Su Chen, the little prince of the Dragon kingdom."


    "Su Chen, who failed to win the line and was sent to the state of Chu as a proton? How could it be him?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Su Chen is now the national teacher of the state of Chu. He is not only a master level herbalist, but also extremely powerful. Even Wei Chi Weide is a defeated general under him."


    "There''s such a thing!" the emperor of Zhao couldn''t help laughing: "the state of Chu is over. It''s a matter of raising tigers. I think Chu Tianming won''t jump for long. Good, good."


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the general''s house, it was three or four o''clock in the morning the next day.


    By this time, all 200000 troops had reached the north of the city and would go north at dawn.


    "Weide, how long will it take 200000 troops to reach the imperial capital?"


    The general''s house was brightly lit. Su Chen was tired after flying back and forth all day. At this time, he really collapsed on the chair and enjoyed the massage of several young and beautiful maidservants.


    Weichi Weide bowed and said, "regardless of food and grass supplies, it will take at least two days and two nights for all 200000 troops to reach the imperial capital."


    "It''s a little slow... Forget it, just two days. You take the lead in setting out after dawn and blockade the whole capital in the morning the day after tomorrow." Su Chen said.


    "The end will take orders."


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t plan to start with the big army. At his speed, it only takes about two hours to fly back to the imperial capital. It''s better to stay here for two more days to rest and refresh.

 Chapter 42

    The imperial palace of the state of Chu.


    Xianhu hall.


    Fox Ji looked anxious and said to Chu Yanran, "something''s wrong. I just learned from Chu Tianming that Su Chen''s trip to the broken dragon cliff is a trap. Chu Tianming is crazy. Chu Aofeng''s death was caused by Chu Tianming. He deliberately led Su Chen to the broken dragon cliff to get rid of Su Chen by Mr. ghost''s hand."


    After hearing the speech, Chu Yan was calm: "sister, what are you flustered about? We''re still alive."


    Fox Ji was slightly stunned and immediately reacted.


    "That''s right. Our sisters are trapped by animal control. If Su Chen dies, I''m afraid we can''t live, but now we''re safe and sound, which proves that Su Chen shouldn''t have had an accident."


    "Sister, you''re so worried about Su Chen''s safety. Are you interested in him?"


    Fox Ji''s cheeks were slightly red and spat: "sister, you''re talking nonsense. I''m not interested in those smelly men. They''re all dirty and disgusting to touch."


    "If you don''t admit it, don''t think I didn''t know you were eavesdropping outside the window last time."


    Fox Ji was ashamed, but she still said hard, "I was afraid you would mess around in my room. I managed to clean up the house..."


    "Tut Tut, what was your explanation for secretly smelling Su Chen''s clothes last time?"


    "Ah... Don''t say!"


    Fox Ji jumped up and wrestled with Chu Yanran.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the sun rose.


    I don''t know when, the emperor has a thick white fog everywhere.


    At this time, in the Imperial City, it was really the early time for all civil and military officials to enter the palace and face the saint.


    The court hall was full of praise for its political and martial arts skills.


    Chu Tianming is sitting on the Dragon chair with a spring face.


    "All the ministers are the pillars of the state of Chu. In the future, they should do their best to be loyal to the state of Chu."


    "Officials will not betray their orders."


    Just as he was about to retire, general manager Cheng of the patrol Department suddenly rushed into the hall.


    Chu Tianming frowned, "when did you panic so much?"


    Chief Secretary Cheng hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, the event is bad. The capital is surrounded!"


    "What?"


    Chu Tianming was stunned and said, "who is so bold to besiege the capital? What do you people in the patrol Department eat? Tell me what the situation is and what the other party''s forces are."


    General secretary Cheng shuddered and said, "the comer is... The border defense army under the command of general Yuchi. 200000 troops have already surrounded the imperial capital."


    "Weichi Weide!"


    Chu Tianming was furious: "what does he want, an old bastard, to rebel?"


    "It''s Lao Tzu who wants to rebel!"


    Just then, there was a roar and vibration outside the hall.


    Seeing the golden light shining, Su Chen came down from the sky to the golden Luan hall like a God.


    The frightening momentum came out, and a group of civil and military ministers were shocked one after another. They even knelt and climbed to avoid Su Chen''s sharp momentum.


    Chu Tianming saw Su Chen clearly and immediately fell down from the Dragon chair.


    "Su... Su Chen... It''s impossible. You should have died in Jiuyin mountain."


    Su Chen sneered: "Chu Tianming, you can''t think of it. Sacrificing the crown prince to lead me to Jiuyin mountain can''t kill me. Do you think Mr. ghost can eat me? I tell you, Mr. ghost has died under my sword. If you have any cards, come out now. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance."


    "Mr. ghost is dead!"


    Chu Tianming was struck by lightning, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    Chu Tianming suddenly woke up and shouted, "he song... He Gonggong, come and help!"


    "Don''t shout."


    Weichi Weide suddenly broke into the door, took a chicken and threw him in front of Chu Tianming with the body of an old Eunuch in his hand.


    "I''ve long been unhappy with this strange old thing."


    Chu Tianming turned pale when he song''s body was seen. He rushed to Yuchi Weide''s feet and cried, "general Yuchi, I''ve treated you well. How can you be so cruel to help an outsider rob me of Chu? Where''s your conscience!"


    Weichi Weide kicked Chu Tianming ten meters away, patted his trouser legs and said, "Chu Tianming, you''re exhausted. Under your leadership, Da Chu will come to an end sooner or later. You don''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for Lord su. It''s better to hand over the throne honestly, and maybe you can keep a whole corpse."


    "Rebellious minister! You rebellious minister, I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Tianming is furious, pulls out his sword and cuts at Wei Chi Weide.


    Yuchi Weide snorted coldly and slapped Chu Tianming''s head. He acted decisively without any hesitation.


    He knows that Chu Tianming must die today, but Su Chen won''t do it himself. Only he can bear the name of regicide.


    The ministers of civil and military affairs looked at the emperor who was still in high spirits just now. In the twinkling of an eye, they became a pool of rotten meat on the ground, one by one already scared to death.


    Several shrewd ministers reacted for the first time and knelt down to Su Chen one after another.


    "I beg to see the emperor Su, long live our emperor, long live!"


    Su Chen strode to the Dragon chair and sat down. He acted with great vigour and said, "pass on my will, abolish the great Chu, establish a new dynasty and announce it to the world."


    ¡­¡­


    The fall of the state of Chu came too suddenly. When the news came out, the whole southern Xinjiang fell into an uproar.


    As everyone knows, no country in the whole southern Xinjiang has the strength to compete with the great Chu alone. All countries have been oppressed by the great Chu in recent years.


    Such a behemoth was so caught off guard that it was too late to make any response.


    Among them, the most collapsed is Su Mingrui, the new emperor of the Dragon kingdom.


    A year ago, he won a complete victory in the struggle to seize the legitimate rights. He was so energetic that he couldn''t turn over those defeated generals one by one. Now a year later, he has firmly sat on the throne, and the Dragon kingdom is exclusive.


    Although he had heard some rumors about Su Chen before, he didn''t take it to heart.


    How powerful the state of Chu is. Even if Su Chen has some adventures and becomes a great master of medicine refining, he is only a minister after all. He is the running dog of the royal family in the state of Chu. Even if he comes back to the state of dragon in the future, he will still be his dog.


    However, the dog successfully counter attacked in such a short time, overturned the great Chu in one fell swoop and became king. How can su Mingrui accept it.


    "It''s over. Su Chen hates me to the bone. Now he has taken the state of Chu and has great power. I''m afraid he will make a comeback with the army in the near future. How can I compete with him? It''s a dead end!"


    Su Mingrui is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He quickly summons the sword God Li Qiufeng to meet the saint and ask Li Qiufeng for help.


    Li Qiufeng has just learned that Su Chen killed Chu and became king of Chu, which shocked him. He knows the strength of the state of Chu very well. Even if Su Chen subdues Wei Chi Weide, there is Mr. ghost behind the state of Chu. Can''t even Mr. ghost cure Su Chen?


    At the pharmacist''s valley that day, although Li Qiufeng was optimistic about Su Chen''s potential, he also believed that it would take at least a few years for Su Chen to really grow up, but he didn''t expect that he had grown to this point in less than two months.

 Chapter 43

    Looking at Su Mingrui in front of him, Li Qiufeng had to smile bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, if you make a decision, you''ll make a decision. Now Su Chen''s momentum is in hand. It''s unstoppable. If he really wants to return to the Dragon Kingdom, your majesty should not consider how to keep the throne, or how to pray Su Chen to keep you alive for the sake of brotherhood."


    Hearing Li Qiufeng''s advice, Su Mingrui directly fell to the ground.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Li Qiufeng shook his head and said nothing.


    It is said that Li Mingrui cried a lot that night. Early the next morning, he took off his Dragon Robe and went to Dachu to apologize.


    Not only Su Mingrui, but also Xiang Zhong, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, who had just broken through the heaven by relying on the Ning soul pill, rushed to Dachu with his son Xiang Peng overnight.


    Not only them, but also other countries are sending envoys to the great Chu to congratulate the new emperor Su Chen on his accession to the throne and the ceremony of diplomatic relations.


    At this time, there was a sudden news from Shennong that it would unconditionally surrender to Su Chen. From then on, Shennong would be abolished, and Shennong would completely become a territory under Su Chen''s command.


    These two days, Su Chen is busy.


    It''s too tired to be an emperor.


    Various personnel arrangements gave him a headache. He had to change the country name and establish a new deal. Su Chen was very upset. He was busy for two days and handed it over to others.


    But regardless of the government, there are other things that still bother Su Chen.


    The concubines, princesses and princesses in the palace tried to rearrange the internal affairs. Su Chen didn''t want to take care of them, but others were not qualified to make decisions. Finally, they had to push it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was so angry that he knew it was so troublesome to be an emperor. He really didn''t want to be an emperor.


    No, after the front foot matter had not been handled, envoys from various countries visited again.


    "If you don''t see me, just let Dacheng, the foreign affairs minister, receive you. Don''t bother me."


    Su Chen hid in the Danqing hall and enjoyed the rare purity for two days.


    But it didn''t last long. Fox Ji and Chu Yanran ran ran to annoy him again.


    One is the imperial concubine of the former dynasty and the other is the princess of the former dynasty. Their identities are now invalid and they shout to Su Chen to resettle them.


    Su Chen hasn''t dealt with the two little fox spirits yet. As a result, there is news that the emperor of the Dragon state and the Prime Minister of the Dragon state have come to the capital.


    This surprised Su Chen. He was going to take his troops to the Dragon Kingdom when things were settled here.


    Unexpectedly, the guy Su Mingrui brought it to the door himself.


    It seems that Su Chen was frightened by the news that he was proclaimed emperor.


    "Let them dry for a few days."


    Su Chen decided to arrange the big and small affairs in the Palace first.


    "Master, you are the new emperor now. It is no longer appropriate to continue to live in the Danqing palace. You should enter the main palace." Huang Zhan ran over and said.


    Now he is very glad that he held Su Chen''s thigh. Look at his eyes. It''s poisonous. Who could have thought that Su Chen would rise so quickly and fiercely.


    With his current status rising, everyone should respectfully call him Huang Lao wherever he goes.


    Just thinking of Chu Tianming''s death, Huang Zhan still sighed. After all, he failed to defend the territory of the state of Chu for the former Emperor, but Chu Tianming was also to blame. If he didn''t move those crooked thoughts, he wouldn''t end up so miserable.


    At that time, even if the emperor can''t be the emperor, as long as he is loyal to Su Chen, the Chu family is still the largest family in southern Xinjiang. Moreover, Su Chen''s goal is not just one Chu state, but the whole southern Xinjiang. He can''t stay on the boundary of the Chu state for a long time. When Su Chen leaves the Chu state, the Chu family is still the local emperor here, but changes its name and continues to govern the territory.


    Like now, when Chu Tianming died, the Chu family fell and the monkeys scattered, and several princes disappeared. A giant that has been inherited for more than 2000 years disappeared.


    It''s really sad.


    Su Chen heard Huang Zhan''s suggestion and felt that it was the same reason. She immediately recruited the Minister of the interior and the newly canonized Eunuch in charge and began to arrange it.


    The main palace was originally Chu Tianming''s residence. Naturally, Su Chen can''t enter directly. What should be demolished should be demolished and what should be smashed should be smashed.


    It happened that the unlucky princes also ran away and vacated many palaces. With a big hand, Su Chen demolished several palaces and was ready to expand the area of his palace.


    But after making trouble for a long time, Su Chen suddenly thought that he would not stay here for a long time. The dragon country is his hometown. He still wants to return to the dragon country.


    However, on second thought, Su Chen felt that sooner or later all the southern Xinjiang would be in his own hands. The so-called King land in the world was Lao Tzu''s territory. It made no difference where he loved to live.


    Moreover, among all the countries, the imperial palace of the state of Chu is the most luxurious and magnificent. It''s no big problem to transform it into a fixed residence. It''s a big deal to return to the dragon country and take over the empress mother.


    Thinking of her mother, Su Chen remembered Su Mingrui and Xiang Zhong. It had been two days since they arrived in the imperial capital. They were almost dry, so she ordered people to bring them into the palace.


    Not long ago, Su Chen met Su Mingrui in the imperial study.


    As soon as he entered the imperial study, Su Mingrui threw himself down on the ground with exaggerated acting skills, slid three or four meters all the way to Su Chen, burst into tears and shouted in a hoarse voice: "brother Huang, I''m sorry for you, brother Huang!"


    Shit, I didn''t know you were so good before!


    Su Chen shook her head and said, "Su Mingrui, when you escorted me to the state of Chu as a proton, did you expect today?"


    Without saying a word, Su Mingrui slapped his face and cried: "I regret it for my brother. I miss my brother every day and can''t sleep at night. I just hate why I am so cruel. When I think of the brotherhood in the past, I can''t help crying and sighing."


    "But I''m glad to see the achievements of the emperor''s younger brother today. It''s a great fortune for the Su family and millions of people in the Dragon kingdom to have such a talent as the emperor''s younger brother. In the future, if the emperor''s younger brother is in charge of the world, I won''t worry about him any more. For the rest of my life, the emperor''s elder brother, I can be a loose man with idle clouds and wild cranes."


    After listening to Su Mingrui''s voice and emotion, Su Chen is quite speechless. This guy is really thick skinned.


    However, he was also very smart. Knowing that the overall situation had been decided and that he had no chance to turn over, he simply pretended to be a clown, belittled his image, cried and sold crazy, and smiled at bosuchen.


    Su Chen still admired him for being so open-minded.


    To be honest, in terms of imperial power, Su Chen is really a big difference compared with Su Mingrui. Maybe it is more appropriate to let him be the emperor.


    Su Chen will leave Southern Xinjiang sooner or later. At that time, this land already needs someone to take charge of it. It must not be handed over to others. It can only be selected from the Su family. Although the other princes of the Su family have some talents, they are still not qualified to be emperor.


    This is the only thing Su Mingrui can pull out to pick the girder.


    Of course, Su Chen will never let Su Mingrui go so cheaply.


    "Brother said he was tired. Come and give me a seat."


    When Su Mingrui heard Su Chen''s words, his eyes lit up. He knew that his life should be saved.


    But the next second, Su Mingrui was stupid.


    Two ugly women, eight feet tall, big and thick, fat and round, and smelling all over, came to Su Mingrui from left to right and raised his small arms directly.


    Su Chen waved and said, "take him down, Haosheng will serve him, and use all your skills to let him enjoy it."


    "What a handsome young man. Thank you for your grace."


    "Roar, little brother, come with us."


    Su Mingrui kicked his legs and wailed: "brother Huang, I''m wrong... I know I''m wrong. Forgive me, ah..."

 Chapter 44

    After su Mingrui was taken to "have fun", Su Chen and Xiang Zhong were left in the imperial study.


    Xiang Zhonggang broke through heaven and is now a strong man in heaven. But when facing Su Chen, he dared not breathe. His knees trembled involuntarily. If Su Chen didn''t speak, he would never dare to make a sound.


    In fact, Su Chen is not familiar with Xiang Zhong. Although he is the Prime Minister of the Dragon Kingdom and has a high position, Su Chen has not stayed long in the Dragon kingdom. He has not seen Xiang Zhong several times and is naturally not hostile to him.


    And this person really has a way of governing the country. Su Chen is lack of capable people now. Naturally, he won''t operate on him.


    "Xiang Zhong, have you broken through the heaven?"


    Xiang Zhong quickly knelt down and bowed down: "thanks to the soul coagulating pill given by his majesty, Xiang Zhong knew the sea and broke through the heaven."


    "Well, yes, I''ll be loyal to the Su family in the future. Don''t live up to your name." Su Chen waved his hand and asked Xiang Zhong to step down.


    In the next few days, Su Chen was still busy dealing with the affairs in the palace.


    I feel like there are always things I can''t finish.


    Fortunately, everything went well, and the situation of changing dynasties finally stabilized soon.


    Of course, there are no fewer murders.


    There are still many foolish ministers loyal to the Chu family. Su Chen didn''t let go of any of them and let weichi Weide catch them all.


    After a few days, Su Chen finally couldn''t stay and set off for the Dragon kingdom.


    Su Mingrui also set out with Su Chen.


    He''s had a lot of good fortune these days. He''s lost a lot of weight. He walks shakily. It feels like a gust of wind can blow him away.


    Three days later, Su Chen''s imperial driving arrived at the capital of the Dragon state.


    After more than a year, when she returned to her hometown again, Su Chen''s mood was still very complicated.


    "Chen''er!"


    Before reaching the city gate, Su Chen heard a cry.


    He is the biological mother of his life, imperial concubine Hua!


    Although Su Chen didn''t meet her a few times, the family affection engraved in her blood still drove Su Chen to meet her and hug her mother heavily.


    "The empress mother and her children''s ministers came back late, which made the empress mother suffer."


    Hua Guifei''s tears crossed the channel: "chen''er, when you grow up, your mother knows you won''t disappoint your mother. Come back to the palace with your mother. Your mother made your favorite braised meat for you."


    "Good mother."


    Su Chen turned and said, "today I''m reunited with my mother. Don''t bother anyone. What''s the matter tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Su Mingrui knelt down first.


    When the ministers who came to meet saw this scene, they were also frightened and followed Su Mingrui to kneel down to Su Chen.


    Seeing this, imperial concubine Hua was very pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin, imperial palace.


    Qin Jiushi sat on the Dragon chair and frowned deeply.


    "Unexpectedly, the Su family had such an evil spirit as Su Chen. They took the great Chu out of guard. How to gather the Dragon state of Chu, coupled with the group of pharmacists in Shennong state, Su Chen''s strength jumped to the top of Southern Xinjiang. What countermeasures do you have?"


    The Minister of military aircraft stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, if Su Chen is successful, he must have great ambition and plot. Lao Cheng proposed to immediately recall general Lin to the tiger riding army, move the army south, guard the border and deal with it early in order not to be caught unprepared."


    Qin Jiushi was moved, but his eyes still fell on a masked woman in black on the hall.


    Even though the woman was blindfolded and closed her eyes, she could still feel the charming and enchanting spirit emanating from her. With her here, a strange fragrance floated in the whole hall.


    This is the witch in Lin yuerou''s mouth.


    Qin Jiushi said humbly, "do you have great ideas?"


    The woman in black slowly opened her eyes, and the charming look that captured people''s soul made the ministers in the whole court blush inexplicably, and subconsciously shrunk, afraid of revealing their ugliness.


    "Su Chen, maybe I should go to meet him for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    The state of Zhao, in the eastern suburb of the capital, has the highest peak in the world.


    In fact, the first peak in the world is just a bare hill only three or four hundred meters high. The reason why it has such a name is that the people living on the hill are the strongest in southern Xinjiang, ye Xuankong.


    Ye Xuankong doesn''t belong to any country. He travels around all year round, but at this time of year, he always comes to the state of Zhao and lives on this hill for some time.


    At this time, Zhao Yingrong, the emperor of the state of Zhao, had arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Your Majesty, the mountain is steep. Let the old minister carry you up the mountain." an old eunuch bent down and said.


    Zhao Yingrong got out of the carriage, left the old eunuch, looked piously at the humble cabin on the top of the mountain and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Guo.


    A misty valley.


    No one knows that this is the largest and most hidden prison in Ningguo. Around the huge Valley, more than 100000 elite soldiers are stationed, and more than 500 door Shenwu cannons are aimed at the valley all year round.


    But there is only one person in such a solid prison.


    "The sinful Minister Meng Xuzhou took the order. Your majesty ordered you to go to the Dragon Kingdom immediately and wait for the opportunity to assassinate the new emperor Su Chen of the Dragon kingdom."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Chen ascended the throne in the Dragon kingdom.


    After all, the Dragon kingdom is Su Chen''s base camp. In addition, Su Mingrui shows his sincerity in front of and behind his horse, so it''s a lot easier to ascend the throne this time. Su Chen doesn''t need to be busy at all. Just sit on the Dragon chair and accept the worship of civil and military officials.


    Su Chen didn''t even bother to deal with the connected official business. All of them were pushed to Su Mingrui.


    This makes Su Mingrui grateful to Su Chen. He thought it was su Chen''s trust in him. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was just lazy.


    In fact, after being emperor for a few days, Su Chen really felt that it was meaningless. It seemed that he had great power, but he was limited everywhere. He was busy and had no free time at all.


    It''s depressing nature.


    For a free and lazy person like Su Chen, the Emperor may be the most undesirable occupation.


    It''s better to be a herbalist.


    Of course, it''s not without benefits.


    You can marry as many wives as you want. Although it''s a little too much, it''s absolutely nothing to marry hundreds of her.


    But Su Chen doesn''t have a hobby in this area.


    It''s not that he has no desire and is not interested in women.


    It''s not that your eyes are too high. Don''t be too beautiful.


    But he will leave Nanjiang sooner or later. Now he marries a bunch of concubines and comes back. Do you want them to stay alive.


    That''s green.


    But although Su Chen thought so, his mother, imperial concubine Hua, didn''t think so.


    "Chen''er, you are now the king of a country. It''s time to choose a queen to help you control the inner palace. Your mother helped you find several ladies who are national and heavenly. Go and have a look with your mother. Whichever one you choose will be done as soon as possible. Your mother is still waiting to have grandchildren."


    However, the insistence of imperial concubine Hua, Su Chen still went reluctantly.

 Chapter 45

    Hongxiu palace.


    The ladies stood in a row, waiting for Su Chen''s arrival with longing.


    Once she is selected by Su Chen and becomes a high-ranking imperial concubine, she can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. If she goes further and is directly selected as the queen, she will leap into the sky and become a mother in the world.


    Among these beautiful women, however, there was a woman in black, who seemed out of place with others.


    "Cut, there''s nothing to hide. I''m afraid I''m not ugly."


    "I''m full of evil spirit. I don''t have the image of a lady. I don''t know who has the courage to come to the draft."


    The woman in black was unmoved when she heard the Ming Dynasty insinuations of other beauties. She stood still as if she were a sculpture.


    She is the witch national teacher of the state of Qin, ziyao.


    But ziyaoyao has another identity. She comes from Cangmang mountain!


    In fact, it was also an accident to appear here.


    Ziyaoyao wanted to sneak into the imperial palace to inquire about Su Chen. Unfortunately, when she entered the Imperial Palace, the dark and Yin poison in her body suddenly broke out, resulting in the blockade of the meridians and the sea, and there was no energy to mobilize.


    This poison is used by Xuanshui Jiao to control his subordinates. It usually doesn''t happen, but Zi Yaoyao is not willing to be controlled by Xuanshui Jiao. He tried to crack this poison, but of course he failed.


    Since then, the poison will attack once every other period of time. Although it will last only two hours each time, and then it can recover, in these two hours, ziyaoyao''s strength will not play a role at all.


    In order not to be found, ziyaoyao can only hide among the draft girls.


    At first she didn''t know what these beautiful women were doing. Now she knows that Su Chen is coming to choose a concubine, which makes ziyaoyao very depressed.


    Very angry and don''t want to talk.


    Soon, Su Chen came to Hongxiu palace with imperial concubine Hua.


    "See your majesty, see the Empress Dowager."


    All the ladies knelt down to Su Chen.


    Ziyao still stood still.


    Seeing this, a young lady behind her immediately pushed ziyaoyao''s back knee. Ziyaoyao''s face was very angry, but her body fluttered uncontrollably and knelt on the ground.


    Ziyaoyao gripped her palm tightly, and the murderous spirit in her eyes burst out completely.


    But now she has no strength at all. She can''t even beat a beautiful girl.


    "Damn woman, you must be skinned and cramped back!"


    Su Chen also noticed the woman wearing the veil, but didn''t care.


    He waved his hand and said, "get up."


    Imperial concubine Hua said, "please introduce yourself so that the emperor can know you."


    The ladies rushed to introduce themselves.


    "Your Majesty, I am the daughter of the imperial historian of Dongcheng. My name is Han Rujuan. I am proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I am cheerful and gentle."


    "Your Majesty, the little girl Ding Qiuzhi is the student representative of Imperial College. I broke through the mysterious realm at the age of 13. Now at the age of 16, I have entered the seven layers of the mysterious realm. I am invincible at the same age in the imperial capital."


    "Your Majesty, I have a good figure and can give birth and support..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hearing a group of women chattering there, Su Chen had a big head.


    He didn''t want to get a wife, so he couldn''t resist his mother''s attention when he came here. Even if he decided to take one at random, he blocked his mother''s mouth.


    With a sweep of her eyes, Su Chen directly came forward, grabbed the wrist of the black masked woman and pulled her out.


    "After my mother, I chose her."


    "Why me!"


    Ziyao was surprised. Unfortunately, she was the one chosen by Su Chen. It was too unlucky.


    Su Chen said, "because you are the quietest, I like those who don''t talk much."


    Zi Yaoyao: "


    She even had the heart to swear.


    It''s all right. It''s good that she came here for Su Chen. Now she can get close to Su Chen. She can also achieve her goal. Just wait another two hours and kill him directly at that time.


    Although imperial concubine Hua has some opinions on Su Chen''s choice, since Su Chen chose it herself, let him.


    "Since chen''er chose it, take it back. The remaining young ladies don''t have to be discouraged. They will try to better express themselves next time."


    Su Chen also ignored the mood of other young ladies and sisters, and directly took the woman in black back to the main palace.


    "It''s none of your business. Find a place to play by yourself. I''ll send you out of the palace in a few days."


    Su Chen said that if it weren''t for pleasing his mother, he wouldn''t do such a troublesome thing.


    Ziyao was surprised.


    This guy brought himself back and ignored it in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t you want to see what I look like?" ziyao said, slowly taking off her veil.


    Su Chen looked up and suddenly showed surprised eyes.


    What a born goblin!


    Su Chen thought Chu Yanran was a demon, but compared with the one in front of her, she felt that she was a little witch. In contrast, Chu Yanran was a little girl film that didn''t grow. The one in front of her was a big goblin who really ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    It''s strange. This woman doesn''t have any vitality fluctuation. She is obviously an ordinary woman. How can she grow like this?


    Feeling Su Chen''s amazing eyes, ziyaoyao felt dark and cool in her heart.


    Sure enough, Su Chen was just a layman after all. At present, beauty immediately showed its original shape.


    Since entering Southern Xinjiang, Zi Yaoyao has never questioned her beauty.


    Now is no exception.


    "Dirty mortal, kneel down under my purple adult''s skirt!"


    Although ziyaoyao''s strength has not been restored, now she has enough confidence to play with Su Chen.


    What about heaven? It doesn''t take much trouble to kill you!


    Ziyaoyao''s words seemed to have strange magic. Su Chen looked at her graceful and graceful posture and came slowly. Hearing her soft and waxy voice, her vision began to change and twist. She felt as if she was evil, and subconsciously would kneel down.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Dragon Yanli in Su Chen''s body suddenly broke out, and a burst of golden mans surged out, directly shaking ziyao out.


    Ziyaoyao fell to the ground, his blood surged, and his blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Su Chen incredulously: "you have actually built a dragon blood bully formula!"


    Su Chen frowned. The woman knew the dragon blood bully formula!


    Su Chen strode forward, raised ziyao with one hand and asked, "who are you?"


    Ziyao was so flustered that she struggled hard and put her foot under Su Chen''s crotch.


    With ziyaoyao''s strength at her peak, this feeling may break through Su Chen''s defense and cause damage to Su Chen, but now she doesn''t have any strength. Kicking the past is not enough to tickle Su Chen.


    Su Chen took advantage of the situation, put his legs together, and firmly clamped ziyaoyao''s ankle. He strangled ziyaoyao''s delicate neck with one hand, and a strange light burst out of his eyes.


    "Mind taking!"


    Ziyaoyao scared the flowers out of color.

 Chapter 46

    As soon as the mind taking skill came out, ziyaoyao knew he was in big trouble.


    Never reveal your secrets.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, the whole person suddenly became very stiff, and her skin began to shine like metal. In a moment, she turned into a metal statue, motionless, and even the breath of life disappeared completely.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. Is there such a move?


    He tried to knock ziyao''s head, and suddenly there was a metal impact.


    So hard!


    Su Chen didn''t believe in evil, took out the fish intestines sword and scratched a few times on ziyaoyao''s face.


    It didn''t leave a trace.


    What a strong defense!


    "Pretend to be dead with me. Believe it or not, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    Su Chen threatened.


    Ziyao had no response.


    Su Chen was so angry that she waved her big hand and tore the long black skirt off ziyaoyao''s body, revealing the pink and white clothes inside.


    She remained motionless.


    Su Chen pulled again and tore up all the profanities.


    Still nothing.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen has no temper, so he doesn''t respond. It seems that his brain has become a steel pimple, right?


    Listen carefully, there is really no sound in the woman''s body, and she has completely become a dead thing.


    Su Chen shook her head and threw the metal statue directly into the storage finger.


    He immediately left the palace and said, "please Li Qiufeng to the Royal study."


    Not long ago, Su Chen met Li Qiufeng in the imperial study.


    "Li Qiufeng visits my emperor."


    "The sword God is exempt."


    Su Chen opened the door and said, "Uncle Li, you have been in our Su family for so many years. Do you know the dragon blood bully body formula?"


    Li Qiufeng looked a little moved and bowed down and said, "I know a thing or two. It is said that only a genius with great qualification and understanding can practice the incomplete Longyang skill to the peak and understand the complete dragon blood bully body formula. The last one to understand the dragon blood bully body formula was su Zhe, the former Emperor 200 years ago."


    "Grandpa Huang?"


    Su Zhe is the most famous emperor of the Su family in modern times. He is Su Chen''s grandfather. He has been dead for nearly 200 years. He has also become a dragon blood bully body formula.


    Li Qiufeng seemed to think of something sad in the past and sighed: "unfortunately, after the former Emperor repaired Jackie Chan''s blood bully formula, he was secretly plotted by the demon family in Cangmang mountain soon. He was seriously injured and died. I tried to go to Cangmang mountain to find out the reason, but the demon family in Cangmang mountain was so powerful that I couldn''t go deep."


    "Uncle Li knows that I have also learned the dragon blood bully body formula."


    Li Qiufeng nodded: "last time in pharmacist''s Valley, Qiu Feng guessed, but he was not sure."


    "Then, according to your guess, does the demon family know that it is because they know some secrets of the dragon blood bully formula that they will take action against grandpa Huang?" Su Chen raised the key of the problem.


    Nine times out of ten, the black witch came from the demon family. She was so surprised after she used the dragon blood bully formula. It can be seen that the demon family may know something.


    But Su Chen didn''t know how many secrets the demon family knew.


    If you even know Zhu Tian, it will be a little troublesome.


    Li Qiufeng said, "I doubt it, but I can''t be sure."


    After a pause, Li Qiufeng said, "Your Majesty, can you listen to some of my inferences?"


    "Just say it."


    Li Qiufeng said in a heavy tone: "I doubt that the demon clan in cangman mountain is always monitoring everything in our southern Xinjiang."


    "The demon clan is watching us?" Su Chen said in surprise, "do you have any evidence?"


    Li Qiufeng said bluntly: "as far as I know, the five families in southern Xinjiang all have a skill inherited from the ancient times. Only the lineal descendants of the five royal families are qualified to practice, but every time someone achieves success in practice, he will die due to all kinds of surprises within a period of time."


    "I have inquired about relevant information in various countries. Three hundred years ago, Qin VII achieved success in his later years. Relying on the secret skills, he broke through the heaven after he was a hundred years old. In just a few years, he practiced to the ten major consummation of the heaven. He is known as the first person in southern Xinjiang who is most promising to break through the foundation period, but died before the breakthrough. So far, I don''t know who poisoned him."


    "Five hundred years ago, a generation of Tianjiao Prince of Ningguo broke through the heaven at the age of 18, and it is suspected that he also cultivated the royal family secret skill. In that year, he was confused by the demon girl, lost his mind, went crazy, and died within a few years."


    "For hundreds of years, every generation of royal children in the five major countries in southern Xinjiang has amazing talents, but everyone''s end is a bad end, and behind these events, there is more or less the shadow of the demon family."


    Hearing Li Qiufeng''s words, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    If these are true, Li Qiufeng''s inference is likely to be true. The demon clan is indeed monitoring Southern Xinjiang.


    Or monitoring the Royal descendants of Su Chu, Qin and Zhao Ning.


    Is it really related to Zhu Tian?


    The demon family doesn''t want to see the five royal families have talented and strong people, and gather the five secret skills?


    But the demon clan should not have so much mind.


    There must be someone behind it.


    Holy Tianzong!


    Su Chen thought of the name almost the first time.


    Only shengtianzong knows the secret of Zhu Tian and the motive of suppressing Southern Xinjiang.


    Some people hope to kill Zhu Tian in southern Xinjiang and do not give this skill a chance to see the sun again.


    So it seems that Su Chen will face great obstacles if he wants to leave Southern Xinjiang!


    The appearance of the evil woman in black may have come for this matter.


    "Uncle Li, you can tell me about it. Don''t tell anyone." Su Chen asked.


    Li Qiufeng nodded: "yes, your majesty."


    After seeing Li Qiufeng off, Su Chen returned to the main palace and took out ziyao, who turned into a metal statue again.


    "I don''t believe it. Just keep it like this and never recover."


    Su Chen took her to the basement, took a chair and sat down. She stared at her, ready to wait for her to recover.


    In order to prevent her from having any hidden strength, Su Chen also specially brought a thick and big iron lock to bind her up.


    Even carved a divine pattern on the iron lock.


    Even the heaven realm master can hardly break away in a short time.


    Wait and wait, two hours passed, and finally some sounds came from the metal statue.


    Su Chen listened and felt that the inside of the statue was rapidly recovering its vitality.


    After a while, the metallic luster of the surface skin began to fade and began to restore ruddy and delicate.


    Resurrected!


    As soon as ziyao opened her eyes, she saw Su Chen sitting in front of her.


    Feeling the coolness under her body, ziyaoyao looked down and found that she had been stripped naked and wrapped in thick chains.


    "Su Chen, I''ll kill you!"


    Ziyaoyao''s face was full of anger, and the strength of Tianjing peak burst out, but he failed to break free from the shackles of the iron chain at the first time.


    The next moment Su Chen took the fish intestine sword and put it on ziyaoyao''s neck.


    "I''m afraid you can''t use your life-saving ability twice in a short time. Be honest if you don''t want to die."

 Chapter 47

    The sharp fish intestine sword scratched a small blood mark on ziyao''s neck.


    Ziyao immediately calmed down.


    "Kill me and you won''t live."


    "That''s why you die first."


    Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and the fish intestines sword went deep for a few minutes. He was almost about to cut purple''s throat, and the blood penetrated out uncontrollably.


    Ziyao is afraid.


    Her body trembled instinctively.


    But she still didn''t give in.


    But Su Chen didn''t expect her to be obedient. As long as she was frightened, her goal had been achieved.


    Only when the spirit and will of the other party waver can the mind taking technique give full play to its maximum effect.


    "Look into my eyes."


    Su Chen''s eyes burst out a strange light. Ziyaoyao suddenly felt the earth spinning and lost consciousness in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Tell me everything about you."


    "My name is ziyaoyao... From Cangmang mountain... I''m the daughter of the demon king Xuanshui Jiao... I''m a black water Xuan snake."


    It''s Xuanshui Jiao''s daughter!


    Su Chen continued to ask, "what''s your purpose of approaching me?"


    "The demon clan is ordered to supervise Southern Xinjiang... No strong person beyond the control of the demon clan is allowed to appear... I''ll inquire about your reality... I can kill you directly if necessary."


    Sure enough, I didn''t have a good heart.


    Su Chen continued to ask, "who ordered you to supervise Southern Xinjiang?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What is the strength of the demon family and what is the realm of Xuanshui Jiao?"


    "Demon clan..."


    Ziyaoyao suddenly woke up, suddenly turned into a bucket thick black python, opened his mouth and bit Su Chen.


    She is too powerful to control her mind for a long time.


    However, Su Chen had been on guard for a long time, and immediately avoided the Python''s attack. In a blink, he rode on the Python''s head, raised the fish intestine sword and stabbed it ruthlessly.


    However, the scale of the python was very hard. After stabbing several times, it failed to cut too big a wound. On the contrary, it made ziyaoyao''s struggle more distant. In this way, the whole palace might collapse.


    Su Chen took his time and showed the master level animal control skill to Zi Yaoyao.


    "Touch!"


    The golden light burst.


    "Ding, failed to use the skill and failed to subdue the black water black snake."


    Failed?


    It seems that the beating is not enough.


    Su Chenlong''s burning power broke out violently, wrapped around the fish intestine sword, fiercely stabbed the wound on the Python''s head, and finally broke through the defense. A sword pierced the head and plunged deeply into it.


    The black water snake flopped to the ground, and its breathing became weaker and weaker.


    Su Chen showed her beast control skill again.


    The golden light turned into a huge net and completely shrouded the black water black snake. The black water black snake struggled again and was powerless after all.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the black water black snake."


    It''s done!


    Su Chen opened the pet list and found that the loyalty of heishuixuan snake was only 30 points.


    It seems that it was too heavy just now.


    Su Chen didn''t care. Anyway, no matter how low his loyalty is, as long as he becomes his pet, he is doomed to have no way to attack him, and life and death are controlled by him.


    However, seeing that ziyaoyao has more air and less air, I''m afraid she won''t live long.


    Su Chen didn''t want her to die in vain. She immediately took out a healing pill and stuffed it into the big mouth of the black water black snake.


    Seeing that her breath gradually recovered, Su Chen knew that her life should be saved, so she stopped paying attention to him.


    Back in the palace, Su Chen had a heartless sleep.


    The next morning.


    Su Chen changed her clothes under the maid''s service and came to the basement again.


    Ziyaoyao has recovered her body shape. Chiguoguo is lying on the ground, although she is very weak.


    Seeing Su Chen coming, ziyaoyao sat up feebly, with incomparable resentment in her eyes.


    Su Chen went to hold her chin and said coldly, "you are my pet now. That''s your attitude towards your owner."


    Ziyao turned her head hard and didn''t look at Su Chen.


    Su Chen was angry.


    He quickly ran out of the basement. After a while, he came over with a bundle of things tied with a quilt and dyed black with ink and placed it beside ziyaoyao.


    Ziyao looked puzzled.


    Are you doing it yourself?


    Su Chen pointed to the bundle of quilts and said, "let''s see what happens if you don''t listen to your master."


    With that, Su Chen pressed the quilt strip and beat it hard towards the quilt strip.


    One punch after another, a few punches down and smashed the quilt.


    "See, if you don''t obey, that''s the end."


    Zi Yaoyao: "


    Are you training a dog?


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t give in to you. Kill me and give me a good time."


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen''s backhand was a loud slap in the face.


    A solid slap fell on ziyao''s face and directly made half of her cheeks red and swollen.


    Ziyao stared at Su Chen in disbelief.


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen pulled up another big ear scraper.


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    The backhand is another draw.


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    I''m addicted to smoking.


    A few slaps down, ziyaoyao''s originally charming face directly swollen into a pig''s head.


    She''s going to collapse.


    My life is so hard!


    Su Chen suddenly picked up a bottle of ointment and applied it gently and delicately on ziyaoyao''s face.


    It was cool and refreshing, which immediately dissolved most of ziyaoyao''s pain.


    Just listen to Su Chen''s earnest words and said, "Why are you so stubborn? Being a pet is not a disgrace. Being my su Chen''s pet is a blessing for you. Why should I have trouble with myself?"


    "Ding, black water black snake loyalty + 5"


    Su chenle, the strategy of stick and radish is really effective.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical. I''ve had enough of being manipulated by others." ziyao snorted coldly.


    Su Chen thought and hurriedly said, "listen to this, you have grievances. If you have grievances, tell the master that the master will find a way to help you."


    "Ding, black water black snake loyalty + 5"


    Yo, it''s soft, not hard.


    That''s easy.


    Su Chen''s words and deeds were gentle several times at once. After coaxing for an hour, Zi Yaoyao''s loyalty rose to 60, which was much beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    "In my body, there is the mysterious and insidious poison exerted by Xuanshui Jiao. This poison needs to be taken once a month. Otherwise, the internal organs of the meridians will rot and die. Even if you take it, it won''t help. Without the antidote, I will die in a few days." ziyaoyao said sadly.


    "I see."


    Su Chen said confidently, "the detoxification is up to me."


    With that, Su Chen left the basement.


    He went straight to the imperial study, turned on the bookshelf for a while, and found a book recording many detoxification methods.


    Of course, there is no way to solve the mystery and Yin poison, but Su Chen can get the detoxification skill through him.


    The skills of a herbalist also contain some detoxification knowledge, but they are not comprehensive enough. If you can point the detoxification skills to the master level, you should be able to find a way to solve the mysterious and Yin poison.


    After looking through it for a while, Su Chen obtained the primary detoxification skill.


    It took hundreds of skill points to directly point to the master level.


    A lot of information poured into my mind.


    Su Chen''s face said, "yes."

 Chapter 48

    Xuanyin poison belongs to water against cold poison, which is generally secreted by jiaosnake.


    This mysterious and Yin poison comes from Xuanshui Jiao. Its Yin cold attribute must be extremely powerful. To dissolve this poison, you must use nine kinds of things reaching Yang.


    But Su Chen doesn''t need so much trouble.


    With his own blood, he can refine a blood Yang pill to detoxify ziyaoyao.


    Because of the cultivation of the dragon blood bully body formula, Su Chen''s blood is the top thing to Yang, which can be used to restrain Xuanyin poison.


    However, considering that Xuanshui Jiao''s strength far exceeds him, Su Chen may need to bleed this time.


    "I can''t give up my children and set up a wolf. Ziyaoyao is a key for me to break through Cangmang mountain. In order to pile up her loyalty, it''s necessary to give more blood."


    As soon as Su Chen was cruel, he put away the mixed yuan Vientiane formula, picked up the fish intestines sword and scratched a hard line on his arm.


    The hot red blood immediately poured out and was collected into a jade porcelain container by Su Chen. While the blood was still hot, he immediately began to refine the blood Yang pill.


    While bleeding and refining pills, Su Chen''s face turned white in just a few minutes.


    At this moment, the pill will cost him at least two liters of blood.


    You can''t recover without a rest of three or four days.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen stumbled to the basement.


    Seeing Su Chen''s pale face and weak breath, Zi Yaoyao was also startled. Then she saw Su Chen smiling and handing a blood red pill emitting hot gas to her.


    "Take it quickly. The effect will be reduced when it''s cold," Su Chen said.


    Ziyaoyao swallowed the blood Yang pill suspiciously and immediately arrived. A thick bloody smell spread in her mouth, and a warm breath rushed all over her body, making ziyaoyao comfortable and almost lost her soul.


    But soon ziyaoyao reacted and exclaimed, "you use your own blood to refine pills for me?"


    "Snore..."


    Su Chen had fallen asleep on the ground.


    Ziyao''s eyes suddenly became very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Chen woke up, it was the morning of the next day.


    He was lying on the big soft bed in his bedroom, and ziyaoyao lay aside.


    Su Chen felt speechless when she saw ziyaoyao''s sleeping position.


    You are a snake demon. How can you learn to sleep on your dog''s stomach with your ass so high.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but slap her.


    "Master, you''re awake." ziyaoyao rubbed her eyes, got up and looked at Su Chen''s eyes full of flattery.


    So docile?


    Su Chen opened the system and found that ziyaoyao''s loyalty to him had risen to 90!


    Ha ha, there is no white bleeding.


    90''s loyalty is already very high, and Chu Yanran''s loyalty to him is only more than 80.


    It seems that there are still many ways to keep pets. We should teach them according to their aptitude.


    "Nothing, just rest for two days." Su Chen got up, stretched and asked, "come here and tell me about Cangmang mountain, not only Xuanshui Jiao, but also other strength distribution of the demon family, as well as all the details you know."


    Ziyao moved her body and climbed to Su Chen''s side. The water snake waist with Yingying''s grasp and her hands and feet showed her endless charm. Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    "Master, the demon clan in Cangmang mountain is mainly divided into three forces, namely Xuanshe clan, blood wolf clan and Leihu clan. Our snake clan has the strongest strength. In addition to the demon king Xuanshui Jiao, there are seven big demons with ten peaks in the heaven, and Yaoyao is also one of them. In addition, blood wolf has five peaks in the heaven, Leihu has six peaks in the heaven, and several other small demon clans have the highest peaks in the heaven Experts add up to more than 20. "


    "This is just the peak of Tianjing. If you are an ordinary Tianjing demon, the total number is more than 100."


    More than 100 Tianjing monsters, more than 20 Tianjing peaks


    Plus a demon king Xuanshui Jiao in the foundation period!


    This combat effectiveness is almost crushing the southern Xinjiang countries.


    "Do you know the ancient blood marrow?" Su Chen asked again.


    Ziyaoyao nodded: "that''s the treasure collected by Xuanshui Jiao. There are only 20 drops in total. Two drops were stolen by a pair of fox sisters many years ago. The blood wolf family has been ordered to track down the whereabouts of the little foxes in recent years."


    I see. So it was the wolf demon of the blood wolf family who attacked Su Chen last time.


    But then there was no news. It is estimated that no more clues could be traced.


    "If I want to get a few drops of Taigu blood marrow, what''s your good idea?" Su Chen asked.


    Ziyaoyao shook his head: "since the last time the Taigu blood marrow was stolen, Xuanshui Jiao has been hiding the Taigu blood marrow on his body. Unless Xuanshui Jiao is killed, no one can get the Taigu blood marrow."


    Forget it. Su Chen must have no chance of winning when he meets Xuanshui Jiao now.


    "How do you know the dragon blood bully body formula?" Su Chen continued.


    Ziyaoyao said: "in fact, our demon clan has been ordered to monitor the five families in southern Xinjiang for so many years. Someone told the demon clan and the children of the five families in southern Xinjiang to solve it at the first time if anyone has learned the secret skill of the family."


    Sure enough, the demon family has been monitoring the five royal families.


    "At whose command?"


    Ziyaoyao shook his head: "I don''t know. That person will come to Cangmang mountain every ten years and only contact Xuanshui Jiao. By the way, those ancient blood marrow are also given to Xuanshui Jiao by that person. It is said that it is to keep the overall strength of the demon family dominant all the time."


    "Once every ten years? Are you a practitioner in the north?"


    "Probably. I heard that there are many powerful practitioners in the northern continent, but they are far away and there are many crises on the way. They can''t go without the strength of building a foundation."


    Su Chen nodded and stopped asking more questions.


    Ziyaoyao said, "master, the main purpose of my coming here this time is to find out your reality. According to the original plan, if you confirm that you have practiced the secret skill, you will find a way to get rid of you. Even if I don''t succeed, Cangmang mountain will certainly send more vicious experts next, so I have a plan. Do you want to listen?"


    "Tell me."


    "It''s very simple. Yaoyao just conceals your master''s affairs and claims to the demon family that you have been confused and controlled by me and become my subordinate. In this way, the demon family will not continue to stare at your master. Even if it can''t be concealed for a long time, it can dispel the concerns of the demon family at least in the short term."


    Ziyao seems to have regarded herself as Su Chen''s virtuous internal help.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "that''s settled. After you return to Cangmang mountain, help me collect the information of the demon family as much as possible. At that time, we will cooperate internally and externally and take the Xuanshui Jiao."


    "Good master, but Yao Yao still needs to stay in the state of Qin for a while. There is a little prince in the state of Qin who has just turned ten years old. His cultivation has broken through the mysterious realm and is the focus of the demon family. Yao Yao has now become the national teacher of the state of Qin. It is necessary to confirm whether the little prince has practiced the secret skill of the state of Qin."


    Su Chen was stunned. It turned out that ziyaoyao was the witch in Lin yuerou''s mouth.

 Chapter 49

    That night, ziyaoyao left the Dragon Palace and returned to the state of Qin first.


    The next day, the gorgeous imperial concubine happily wanted to see her daughter-in-law, but she learned that her daughter-in-law had been "driven away" by Su Chen. She was very angry with Su Chen and took Su Chen to the draft again.


    Su Chen was also afraid. She made an excuse and ran to the state of Chu that day.


    To be exact, there is no state of Chu now. The state of Chu has become a state subordinate to the state of dragon. Just considering the habits of the people, Su Chen did not completely abolish the name of big Chu, but turned the state of Chu into a state of Chu and summarized it into the territory of the state of dragon.


    Jiuyin mountain is no longer an obstacle. Su Chen flew all the way west and returned to the imperial palace of the state of Chu in less than three hours.


    Su Chen summoned Yuchi Weide for the first time.


    "Your Majesty, now all forces in the state have been stable, and more than 500000 troops in the East, West and North have been controlled by ministers. Do you want to unite the troops of the Dragon United Nations to advance to the north and win the state of Qin and the state of Ning?"


    "I''ll discuss this matter when I come to you. Don''t start with the state of Qin and the state of Ning for the time being. First prepare the troops and horses and station the army in the north to recuperate."


    Su Chen said.


    It''s not difficult to defeat Qin and Ning, but once the situation in southern Xinjiang is completely chaotic, the demon clan will not sit idly by.


    We need to keep a low profile for the time being.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Although weichi Weide didn''t understand Su Chen''s intention, since it was su Chen''s order, he would naturally abide by it.


    After weichi Weide retired, Su Chen returned to the Danqing hall. Huang Zhan told him that the main palace had been repaired and could be checked in.


    Su Chen immediately came to the main palace and found that it had been repaired again and became his new residence.


    Su Chen was about to enter the door when an old man sneaked over, flopped down on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    "What? Who are you?" Su Chen was confused.


    Why should I think twice?


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is Liu GUI, the Minister of rites. He has the courage to advise his majesty that he must not be seduced by seduction and miss the country." the old man said generously.


    Su Chen wondered more: "if you have something to say directly."


    "Imperial concubine Hu is the imperial concubine of the previous dynasty. Your Majesty must not leave her in the east palace. This will greatly affect your Majesty''s wisdom."


    Shit, it''s for this.


    Su Chen, the empresses and concubines of the previous dynasty, has been driven out of the palace. Now only Hu Ji and Chu Yanran are left.


    Although Su Chen knows the details of the two sisters, others don''t know.


    It''s probably some bad news.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll.


    As he walked, the old man shook his head and sighed. He said something about the evil woman who had misled the country and confused the king.


    Su Chen was angry.


    But there''s no way. He can''t really kill the book of rites because of his anger.


    In that case, he might be sitting down in the name of a foolish king.


    Forget it, what rumors are not rumors. Spread them as you like.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Su Chen saw Ning Xiaoran falling from the roof.


    "When can you change your habit of squatting on the beam?"


    Su Chen doesn''t have a good airway. She sees this scene every time she goes home. It''s too unlucky.


    Ning Xiaoran said happily, "if the Lord doesn''t like it, Xiao ran will change into white clothes."


    "No, that''s more penetrating."


    "Lord, let me show you the main palace first. It''s more than ten times bigger than the Danqing hall. There are two floors underground. It''s easy to get dizzy if you don''t know the way."


    Su Chen nodded and asked, "where are the two little foxes?"


    "Empress fox Ji is still in the fox fairy hall. The ninth princess has connected the beauty hall with the main palace. Now the beauty hall is also a part of the main palace."


    Su Chen is very proud. This little fox is really good at playing.


    Led by Ning Xiaoran, Su Chen strolled around the palace.


    It''s really big, but it''s too big. On the contrary, it seems a little empty and feels a little gloomy.


    In particular, Ning Xiaoran flies around here all day, which is even more gloomy.


    "There are too many houses, which are wasteful. Find someone to flatten some unnecessary ones, cover them with earth and build a medicine garden. I want to plant some herbs here," Su Chen said.


    "Good Lord."


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly got a system prompt one day.


    "Ding, the pet Nine Tailed Fox demon is injured."


    Chu Yanran is hurt?


    Su Chen jumped up and flew to the nearby beauty hall in a moment. He saw a blood wolf really biting Chu Yanran.


    "My pet dares to move!"


    Su Chen''s eyebrows were furious. In a flash, she appeared in front of the blood wolf and saved Chu Yanran. At the same time, she offered her fish intestines and stabbed her with a sword.


    The blood wolf retreated a few steps to avoid, and his body expanded rapidly, turned into a human shape, and became a big, burly, red haired man with a height of two meters.


    What a powerful breath!


    It is definitely the existence of the peak of heaven.


    Su Chen''s eyes became alert.


    He looked down at Chu Yanran and saw that she had been bitten with many scars, and the blood was still gushing out. It can be seen that the injury was not light, and the whole person had fainted.


    "Boy, you dare to save the people you want to catch. You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    The explosive wolf spits out his long tongue excitedly, and his eyes are full of war.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. The fish intestines sword flew up and stabbed directly into the center of the wolf''s eyebrows.


    Whether human or demon, knowing the sea is the biggest weakness of the strong in Tianjing.


    "Bang!"


    The explosive wolf blocked the fish intestines sword with his bare hands. The fish intestines sword only cut a small wound on the back of his hand.


    How strong!


    The defense power of the flesh alone is almost equivalent to the effect of Hunyuan Vientiane formula.


    The level of explosive wolf may not be as good as Mr. ghost, but compared with Mr. ghost in his old age, explosive wolf is in his prime of life, is the peak of combat power, and his degree of danger is even higher than Mr. ghost.


    But Su Chen has no choice. He must go!


    "Boom!"


    Long Yanli broke out. Su Chen showed his hundred battle formula. He was smart and agile. He constantly attacked the explosive wolf. In an instant, he hit more than a dozen punches, and the punches fell on the explosive wolf.


    The explosive wolf stepped back slightly and said with a grim smile: "you actually practiced the dragon blood bully body formula. Ha ha, it seems that I will make double contributions to the explosive wolf this time. I can not only catch the little fox, but also get rid of a rookie of the human race. Fast, fast!"


    After that, the explosive wolf roared, and his rough body rolled towards Su Chen like a wall. At the same time, he opened his big mouth and tore at Su Chen''s neck.


    Prick!


    Su Chen''s neck was immediately marked by his sharp wolf teeth.


    "I didn''t bite it."


    The explosion wolf looked stunned and surprised.


    How powerful his bite force is. If he bites him in the same realm, there is no truth of immortality.


    "No, you have also practiced the Hunyuan Vientiane formula, good boy. Unexpectedly, you have practiced two secret skills at the same time. It seems that Grandpa explosive wolf will be serious today."


    The smell of the explosive wolf became more violent. His eyes were fierce and terrible, and his speed and power increased several times in an instant.


    Su Chen''s pressure surged for a time. She had no time to fight back and could only be beaten passively.


    The mixed yuan Qi wrapped around Su Chen was almost scattered by the explosive wolf, and there was no time to recover.


    However, Su Chen is not completely passive.


    He has led the explosive wolf near a pool.


    He jumped into the pool.


    The explosive wolf followed up with a grim smile.


    "Suppress it!"

 Chapter 50

    As Su Chen drank, the water in the whole pool roared and boiled. Suddenly, the water vapor was steaming and shot out along the stream, as if it had turned into big hands to wrap the explosive wolf.


    The explosive wolf was about to break free, but the water gathered more and more, and he was shrouded in the twinkling of an eye.


    Formed a big water ball with a diameter of 56 meters!


    And it''s not ordinary water.


    Under the skill effect of baxiang Zhenhai formula, the water becomes extremely viscous. No matter how the explosive wolf struggles, it can''t get out of trouble.


    "Add some more seasoning to you!"


    With a smile, Su Chen took out a black porcelain bottle and poured out some black powder into the water polo.


    This is the bitter sea poison that Su Chen searched out in Jiuyin mountain last time. Although it is only half a bottle, it should be enough to deal with a Tianjing demon.


    The water flowed, and the water polo was soon dyed black. The explosive wolf looked ferocious and constantly blew out Yuan Li to break through. However, with the continuous invasion of the bitter sea poison, the explosive wolf''s struggling range became smaller and smaller. After less than two minutes, he stared at his legs and completely lost his breath.


    Su Chen was not at ease and continued to trap the explosive wolf in the water polo. After seven or eight minutes, she confirmed that the explosive wolf had completely died, then she flew out of the capital with the water polo and came to the field to leave the water polo.


    After all, the water polo is full of the poison of bitter sea. It would be bad if it polluted the underground water source of the palace.


    At this time, the wolf''s forehead had sunk. Su Chen searched it again and found nothing.


    "Unlucky, it''s a big monster with ten peaks in the heaven. I can''t even find half a dime."


    Su Chen was so angry that he burned the explosive wolf into ashes, dug a pit and buried it directly.


    Although the explosive wolf was solved, Su Chen was still worried.


    I wonder if the news has leaked out.


    It seems that the two little foxes can''t stay in the palace and continue to live a stable life.


    Back in the palace, at this time, fox Ji also rushed over, really holding the unconscious Chu Yanran crying.


    "You can''t die."


    Su Chen took out a life extending pill to Chu Yanran and said, "I''ve killed the explosive wolf, but your whereabouts may have been protected. It''s not suitable to stay here. I''ll take you to the state of Qin."


    Fox Ji saw that Chu Yanran''s face had improved a lot, and she was relieved.


    "Go to the state of Qin? Isn''t it more unsuitable to hide there? It''s better to find a deep mountain and old forest to hide."


    Fox Ji asked puzzled.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to explain: "you''ll know when you go."


    An hour later, Su Chen asked someone to arrange a carriage to escort Hu Ji and Hu Yanran to the state of Qin.


    When leaving the palace, Su Chen vaguely noticed that several wolf family experts were nearby.


    He squeezed out the juice of the prepared medicine and sprinkled it on the two little foxes to cover up their smell.


    All the way was smooth and finally left the capital.


    After entering the official road in the north, Chu Yanran gradually woke up. As soon as she woke up, she screamed and wailed constantly.


    Su Chen didn''t have a good airway: "the wound has been wrapped up for you. Don''t hum. Tell me how you were found by the explosive wolf."


    Chu Yanran knew that she had made trouble and had no confidence to speak. She hesitated and said, "well... I sneaked out of the palace yesterday and wanted to buy some rouge makeup. Maybe I was found at that time."


    Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "why did you buy that thing?"


    Chu Yan Ran covered her head and refused to say.


    Or fox Ji guessed the reason and said with a bitter smile: "the woman is happy for herself. My sister, I''m afraid she''s in love."


    The little fox has squeezed him thousands of times a year. Now God is just beginning to open his heart.


    Do you fox people buy tickets after getting on the bus?


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to investigate Chu Yanran and said, "take good care of your injury. After going to the state of Qin this time, be honest with me and don''t make any trouble again. Now the big thing hasn''t been accomplished. After I destroy Xuanshui Jiao, you can toss as much as you like and go wherever you want."


    Chu Yanran held her mouth and said wrongly on her face, "when will that have to wait? Xuanshui Jiao is so strong. Even if you are a genius, you can''t beat him in ten or eight years."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Su Chen is confident in dealing with Xuanshui Jiao.


    Collecting five secret skills is the key to dealing with Xuanshui Jiao.


    Just take advantage of the Kung Fu of going to the state of Qin to win the secret skill of the state of Qin.


    The carriages jingled and the pedestrians on the road were thinning out.


    The state of Chu is in the process of changing dynasties. Although there is no war, some people are still worried. In addition, a large number of troops and horses have been transferred to the north recently. The closer they are to the north, the less ordinary people can be seen. Occasionally, a team of cavalry passes by.


    "Monsters eat people... Monsters eat people!"


    In the evening, when Su Chen passed a hill, he saw many desperate soldiers fleeing on the distant hill.


    Seeing this, Su Chen immediately flew over and asked, "what happened?"


    The soldiers didn''t recognize Su Chen''s identity, but they saw him standing in the air and the eight winds didn''t move. The experts above the expected land ran towards Su Chen one after another.


    "Help me, there is a monster chasing us. The monster''s eyes are red. He will kill and bite when he sees people."


    Su Chen moved and immediately flew over the hill, but he didn''t find any smell of monsters. He just saw a hooded madman killing everywhere. Hundreds of soldiers had been killed by him. At this time, the madman really lay on a soldier''s body and tore his chest.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and immediately flew forward and split out with a sword.


    Prick!


    The fish intestines sword cut on the madman''s back and even drew a spark!


    Shit, copper skin and iron bone?


    "Roar!"


    Disturbed, the madman turned and showed a bloody face.


    With red eyes and sharp teeth, he really looks like a crazy monster.


    But in addition, he has no other demon family characteristics, and there is no demon family flavor at all.


    "Roar!"


    The madman roared and jumped into the air with his legs staring, and rushed towards Su Chen with open teeth and claws.


    Su Chen flung a foot into the air and stepped heavily on the madman''s forehead, kicking him 50 meters away.


    The madman fluttered on the ground twice and stood up again. His eyes became more red and his hiss roared more violently. He ran to Su Chen again.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen kicked him off again. At the same time, he made up a few knives with the fish intestines sword, which also made a big spark.


    The madman got up again and roared again.


    Several times back and forth, Su Chen found that the madman''s strength was actually very powerful. His strength and speed were even equal to that of the explosive wolf, and his defense was even better than that of the explosive wolf.


    However, the madman has no mind at all and can''t give full play to his strength. He only knows to bite and bump with the most primitive method. Even if Su Chen''s strength is not as good as him, as long as the reaction speed is fast enough, he can play him between his hands.


    Su Chen kicked the madman back and forth dozens of times, and his legs and stomach all kicked some cramps, but the madman still didn''t scratch and rushed over again.


    "Shit, it''s endless, isn''t it!"

 Chapter 51

    Su Chen is a little impatient to be tortured by this madman.


    In anger, Su Chen appeared behind the madman in a blink, locked his arms firmly, and took him to fly up into the sky.


    He saw that the madman could not fly in the air, that is, he could not control Yuan Li.


    And how powerful his defense is, ordinary means can''t hurt him.


    Then let him fall from a height of 10000 meters.


    See if you can fall to death.


    However, even Su Chen felt a little afraid when she really flew high into the sky.


    The sky is not as calm as it seems. Even if there seems to be no wind, there is actually a strong airflow. In addition, the high air temperature is very low. When it is close to 10000 meters, it is minus 20 or 30 degrees. With the impact of high-speed airflow on the body, it feels like an ice skate scraping on the body.


    If Su Chen didn''t have mixed vitality to protect her body, she wouldn''t be able to hold on until the madman fell down and died first.


    After flying to a height of 10000 meters, Su Chen looked around and found that the earth was so magnificent, but strangely, the horizon he saw was completely a straight line without any radian.


    This means that the area of the Xuanyuan continent far exceeds that of the earth. The limit distance he can see with all his eyes is probably just a place of mole ants relative to the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    "Leave you!"


    Su Chen kicked the madman out with one foot.


    Watching his dancing struggle, his body fell straight down.


    If you fall from this height, the iron man will have to fall into bean curd residue.


    Su Chen also flew down.


    Soon.


    "Bang!"


    The earth trembled, the fourth phase of smoke and dust, and a big pit directly appeared on the ground.


    Su Chen waved away the smoke and dust, walked over and saw that the madman was not dead!


    When he fell from such a high place, he just vomited blood and temporarily lost his ability to move.


    But the heartbeat is still normal, not even serious injury.


    "What a tenacious vitality. What is the origin of this madman?"


    Su Chen was a little curious. He took out an iron lock to tie the madman into zongzi, took it back to the carriage, found several soldiers and asked, "do you know where the madman came from?"


    When the soldiers saw Su Chen subduing the murderous monster, they cheered happily.


    "Shangxian, this monster came from the direction of Ningguo. He... He was rebellious and shouted to kill the new emperor Su Chen."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    Is this madman running for him?


    That''s a coincidence.


    "I took this man."


    Su Chen said.


    The soldiers were overjoyed. It would be great for an expert to solve it, otherwise they would feel better when the monster woke up again.


    Su Chen tied one end of the iron lock to the carriage and dragged him behind the carriage to continue on his way.


    Back in the carriage, fox Ji asked eagerly, "what happened?"


    She is more cautious than Chu Yanran. In order not to expose her identity, she will never dare to appear no matter what happens outside.


    "I''ve caught a madman and his strength is still very strong. Go back and tame it to see if it can be used by me."


    Fox Ji nodded and stopped talking.


    After walking for more than an hour, it was completely dark. Su Chen stopped the carriage by the tree forest beside a big river and planned to rest here for a night.


    During this period, the madman woke up once. Su Chen directly stuffed him with a ecstasy and let him completely fall asleep.


    After eating and drinking, the three slept in the carriage.


    Chu Yanran''s injury hasn''t healed yet, but she can''t wait to climb onto Su Chen.


    "You are real skin."


    Su Chen pressed Chu Yanran back unhappily and said, "don''t move."


    Chu Yanran was warm in her heart and giggled, "I''m not afraid that you''re bored for a long night. Why don''t you let my sister accompany you."


    Hu Jidun, who was pretending to sleep on one side, sat up and grabbed Chu Yanran''s neck: "sister, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t recognize you."


    Chu Yanran quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm for help.


    Su Chen shook his head helplessly: "I''d better go out to sleep."


    Lying on the top of the carriage for a night, Su Chen shook his head when he got up the next day.


    He was such a failure that he couldn''t even tame his two pets and was reduced to sleeping on the roof.


    He continued to travel during the day. In the afternoon, he arrived at the border of the state of Qin. When entering the customs, Su Chen''s carriage was blocked by the border army of the state of Qin.


    "The people on the bus came down for inventory."


    Su Chen directly sent out the momentum of the strong in the sky and directly shook the soldiers who came forward for investigation several meters away.


    "Heaven... Heaven realm master!"


    "Get out of the way."


    In southern Xinjiang, Tianjing is the code of invincibility. No one dares to offend the supreme existence in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Go and report to general Lin. one day a strong man from the state of Chu entered the country. His identity is unknown."


    Su Chen went all the way north. Before long, he was stopped by a team of tiger cavalry.


    All the earth level masters have the strength of heaven level.


    "Lin Xu, who is in the car?"


    It turned out to be Lin yuerou''s father.


    Su Chen got out of the carriage and said, "general Lin, can you use Dan to renew his life?"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Lin Xu was shocked and quickly jumped down from the tiger''s back, came forward and knelt down on one knee and said, "Lin Xu paid homage to the emperor of the Dragon kingdom."


    Su Chen waved his hand: "don''t be polite. I just don''t want to cause alarm this low-key trip."


    Lin Xu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Emperor su. These are the most loyal soldiers of the Lin family. They will never divulge information."


    "That''s good."


    Su Chen said, "I came to the state of Qin this time to find someone in the imperial capital. There''s nothing else. You don''t have to worry."


    "The emperor Su has a renewed kindness to Lin Xu. Lin Xu is by no means ungrateful. As long as the emperor Su says a word, my Lin family will pledge allegiance to the death." Lin Xu said decisively.


    oh


    Lin Xu has something to say.


    His tiger riding Army wanted to be loyal to an enemy emperor, which was almost tantamount to rebellion.


    It seems that Lin Xu has a problem with Qin Jiu Shi.


    "Ha ha, general Lin is a hero. Don''t worry. Only what will be useful in the future will come to your place. Su won''t be polite."


    Although Lin Xu''s strength is not as good as Wei Chi Weide, he is still very powerful in leading the war. If he joins in, the state of Qin will be in Su Chen''s bag.


    That''s really good news.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Xu, Su Chen arrived in the capital of the state of Qin the next morning.


    He went directly into the city and came to the Guoshi mansion.


    A little out of breath, after a while, ziyaoyao hurried out to meet.


    As soon as ziyaoyao appeared, the two little foxes in the carriage were frightened and turned into monsters, shrinking in the corner and trembling.


    "It''s you!"


    Ziyaoyao was also surprised to see two little foxes.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all a family."


    Su Chen smiled and touched the soft fur of the two little foxes.


    After entering the imperial master''s residence, Su Chen explained, and the two little foxes understood.


    "Ziyaoyao, I didn''t expect you to become Su Chen''s pet, which is really unexpected." Chu Yanran exclaimed.


    Ziyaoyao is much more famous than them in Cangmang mountain. As the top master of Tianjing and the daughter of Xuanshui Jiao, when they saw ziyaoyao in Cangmang mountain in the past, they had to bow their heads and make a detour. Now they have become a member of their generation. It''s really unpredictable.


    Ziyao Dai frowned: "you little fox, dare to call your master''s name, how dare you!"


    A sentence scared Chu Yanran''s knees to tremble. She quickly knelt down at Su Chen''s feet, hugged his thigh and said, "a slip of the tongue. I just said that the owner is wise and powerful. My sister and I are honored and proud to be the owner''s pet."


    "That''s decent." ziyao nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Chen was ashamed. The little snake demon was more dignified than his master.

 Chapter 52

    "There is a future, ziyao. In the future, I will order you to be my pet minister to discipline pets for me."


    Su Chen said happily.


    Although it was half a joke, Zi Yaoyao became true and knelt down immediately and said, "Yaoyao takes orders and will live up to the trust of the master."


    Hu Ji and Chu Yan Ran looked miserable.


    It''s over now. Ziyaoyao has a nickname of "desperate snake Ji" in Cangmang mountain. All the demon tribes she disciplined are obedient and dare not go west. Now she has become her subordinates. She will have a hard time in the future.


    Su Chen just mentioned his intention.


    Ziyaoyao frowned and said, "the explosive wolf is an elite General of the blood wolf family. His strength is very fierce. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent alone. Unexpectedly, the explosive wolf died in the hands of his master. The master has great powers, which makes Yaoyao deeply admire."


    Su Chen was so impressed by this boasting that he took another look at Huji and Chu Yanran and said, "look, this is the awareness that should be a pet. You two have to learn from Yaoyao in the future."


    They lowered their heads in shame.


    Ziyaoyao added: "leave them here. Although the master can rest assured, the blood wolf clan is still afraid of me and will never dare to spy on me."


    "I don''t worry about your work." Su Chen was very satisfied.


    Ziyao suddenly opened her mouth and made a strange hiss, which seemed to be the language of the snake family.


    Soon, three men and two women, five experts with extraordinary strength came over.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to Lord sheji."


    Ziyao nodded and said to a slightly thin girl in blue: "Qinglian, you come with me first, and the others are waiting outside."


    Then ziyaoyao took Su Chen to the inner room and said, "master, these five people are Yaoyao''s capable generals. The master can subdue them with the art of resisting animals, which can also expand our combat power."


    Su Chen was moved by ziyaoyao''s selfless dedication.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Su Chen smiled and raised her hand to control the beast to the girl in green.


    Qinglian looks frightened and at a loss, but she is limited by ziyaoyao and doesn''t dare to act rashly. She can only passively accept Su Chen''s animal control skill.


    "Don''t struggle, submit to my Lord." ziyaoyao said to Qinglian.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qinglian stopped struggling and let Su Chen successfully surrender to become the fourth pet.


    Su Chen opened the pet panel and found that Qinglian''s strength was eight times that of Tianjing. Her body was a blue and white python. Her initial loyalty was very high, more than 60 points.


    Then Su Chen followed suit and took the other four snake tribe subordinates of ziyaoyao as pets.


    The strength of the other four big snakes is not as good as Qinglian. They are all around the quintuple of heaven, and their loyalty is more than 60.


    He subdued five snake demons as pets at once, but Su Chen was very happy.


    Now think about it. I made a lot of money refining xueyang pill for ziyao bleeding.


    Qinglian five people lined up and knelt down respectfully towards Su Chen.


    "See the master."


    Ziyaoyao said, "good birds choose trees to live in. I will not frame you with you for many years. If you follow your master with me, you will have a great time."


    Ziyaoyao also said to Su Chen, "master, for the time being, Yaoyao can only give you these combat forces. Although the number is not large, it is definitely the elite force of our snake family, and it is absolutely worth taking a heavy responsibility."


    Su Chen was extremely satisfied: "Yao Yao, you did a great job. If you want any reward, just say that the master will meet you."


    Ziyaoyao smiled and said, "it''s the duty of Yaoyao to read the master''s thoughts and worry about the master''s worries. If the master must reward Yaoyao, please refine several more blood Yang pills. As long as the blood Yang pill is used as the bait, Yaoyao will be able to recruit more capable generals for the master."


    "Cough... No problem, it''s on me."


    It''s over. The cowhide has been blown out. It seems that it will bleed again.


    After giving the comatose madman to ziyao''s temporary care, Su Chen left the Guoshi mansion alone.


    He plans to go to the Lin family to meet Lin yuerou, and then go to the palace to win the secret skill of the state of Qin.


    But when Su Chen came to the Lin family''s general''s house, he learned that Lin yuerou was not at home, but was invited to the palace by the eldest prince Qin de earlier to attend the birthday party in the bedroom.


    Asked again, Su Chen learned that the prince Qin de was still Lin yuerou''s suitor.


    Not only Qin De, but also a few princes and nobles admire Lin yuerou in the capital of Qin. Lin yuerou also has the title of the first beauty of Qin.


    "Lao Tzu''s women dare to chase, and they are not timid."


    Su Chen snorted coldly and went straight to the palace.


    He was holding a token given to him by ziyaoyao in his hand. When he entered the palace, he did not stop at all and entered the palace smoothly.


    Ziyaoyao is still quite powerful in the state of Qin. Even the ninth emperor of Qin is in awe of her.


    After entering the palace, Su Chen casually asked a eunuch about it and learned the location of the palace of the eldest prince Qin de. after a while, Su Chen came outside a magnificent palace.


    In the palace, there were many young princes and young ladies, all of whom were congratulating a prince in luxurious clothes.


    But strangely, Su Chen didn''t find Lin yuerou in the crowd.


    But listening to the sound, Lin yuerou is indeed in the palace.


    It''s just underground.


    Strange, why is Lin yuerou underground?


    Su Chen had a bad feeling. He broke into the palace immediately.


    "Who is so impatient to attend your Highness''s birthday without taking out the birthday ceremony first?"


    A group of young gentlemen blocked Su Chen''s way.


    Su Chen didn''t want to waste time, so she took out a pill and handed it over.


    "This is the ground fetal pill. Take it ten times in the xuanjing. You can ignore the bottleneck and break through the ground immediately."


    Then Su Chen rushed over.


    The people were stunned and immediately laughed: "the di Tai pills are coming. This goods are too funny."


    "Di Tai Dan is a heaven level pill. Last time my father went to pharmacist''s Valley for a di Tai Dan for me, but it cost a million yuan."


    "Fake, it must be fake. Di Tai Dan, a heavenly pill, will be carefully packed in the top lanolin white jade porcelain bottle. There is no reason to hold it directly in your hand."


    "Who was that man just now? It''s really inappropriate to fool him into the birthday party of Prince Qin de."


    Qin de was also shocked at this time. When he learned what had happened, he said angrily, "anyone who doesn''t understand the rules dares to cheat on his Highness''s territory. Find him out quickly."


    After that, Qin de threw the di Tai Dan directly on the ground.


    At this time, Su Chen had broken into the inner hall. He followed the sound and breath and soon found the entrance to the basement.


    After entering, I saw that the decoration in the basement was extremely luxurious and full of extravagance.


    In a narrow secret room, Su Chen found a sack.


    Su Chen immediately came forward and tore up the sack. Sure enough, Lin yuerou was inside.


    Her cheeks were red, she was confused, and she was no longer conscious.


    Drugged!


    "Damn it!" Su Chen''s eyes were angry.

 Chapter 53

    This damn Qin De is so cowardly!


    Su Chen was so angry that she wanted to go out and break Qin de up.


    However, Su Chen temporarily suppressed the killing intention. He hurriedly rescued Lin yuerou and carefully examined her body.


    Fortunately, Qin de hasn''t had time to do anything special.


    But if Su Chen came an hour late, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Chen immediately pressed Lin yuerou''s lower abdomen, injected yuan force into her Dantian, and dispersed to the five zang organs to help Lin yuerou soften the disintegrating medicine.


    "Brother Chen..."


    After a while, Lin yuerou finally regained a little consciousness. Her eyes were blurred, her arms hugged Su Chen''s neck tightly, and she couldn''t help kissing Su Chen madly.


    No, it seems that the medicine has invaded the brain. There is no way to dissolve the effect in a simple way.


    Although Su Chen can refine an antidote pill, it''s useless to have no suitable medicine in his hand now.


    No matter how powerful Su Chen is, even if he can refine pills with his bare hands, he can''t refine pills out of thin air.


    "It seems that we can only let her vent first."


    Su Chen immediately hugged Lin yuerou''s thigh, lifted her up, leaned her back against the wall, and apologized, "I''ve offended."


    Although they had been in the state of Chu for countless times before, the situation is different now. Su Chen always doesn''t like to take advantage of others'' danger.


    When Su Chen helped Lin yuerou "detoxify", the palace was still in a lively and jubilant atmosphere.


    At this time, an old man in a simple green shirt also appeared in the palace.


    When they saw the old man, they worshipped him and said, "I''ve seen herbalist Lu."


    Qin De also came to meet him personally: "it''s Qin De''s blessing that old Lu can come to Qin De''s birthday celebration. Please take a seat, old Lu."


    The old man brushed his beard and smiled.


    At this time, he suddenly smelled something. He didn''t care about Qin de and looked for it in the hall.


    People were puzzled and wandered around after landing.


    Soon, old Lu found the earth fetal pill thrown on the ground by Qin De.


    A hound was licking the pill.


    Old Lu exclaimed bitterly, "it''s a natural thing! It''s a natural thing! It''s a heaven''s earth foetus pill. Who threw the earth foetus Pill on the ground to feed the dog? It''s unreasonable!"


    Qin de was shocked when he heard what Lu Lao said.


    That''s a real Di Tai Dan.


    The princes and nobles were also stunned.


    Di Tai Dan is actually true!


    Lu Lao is a court medicine refiner in the state of Qin. Although he is only a senior medicine refiner, he has half stepped into the master level threshold. How can he be false.


    "Go away, dead dog!"


    Qin de panicked. Seeing that the hound was about to swallow the di fetal pill, he rushed up in a hurry, grabbed the hound''s throat and pulled out the di fetal pill stained with saliva from the hound''s mouth.


    Seeing that the di fetal pill was about to melt, Qin de urgently swallowed the di fetal pill.


    "Oh..."


    The princes and nobles felt sick when they saw this scene.


    But Qin de showed a happy smile.


    His strength has been stuck in the xuanjing Shizhong for a long time, and he has always been unable to break through the land. With this land fetal pill, maybe he can break the bottleneck and break through the land.


    Sure enough, Qin de immediately felt different after the medicine entered the body.


    The yuan force of his whole body began to work rapidly, and the vortex of Yuan Qi in Dantian began to expand from emptiness to reality.


    "Breakthrough, your Highness has broken through the territory!"


    Qin de was ecstatic.


    The princes and nobles were also full of surprise and hurried to congratulate Qin De.


    "Your Highness, it''s a double happiness to break through the land on his birthday!"


    "Congratulations, your highness. He took the lead in becoming the first prince to break through the territory. His majesty will certainly praise his majesty when he knows it."


    People have touted Qin Delai, but they never mention the fact that the fetal pill was pulled out of the dog''s mouth.


    Qin de knew he was embarrassed and didn''t mention the pill. He just laughed and said, "go and find the distinguished guest who offered the ground fetal pill. Your highness will reward him heavily."


    "No need."


    Su Chen helped Lin yuerou, whose face basically returned to normal, into the hall.


    When Qin de saw Lin yuerou, he suddenly looked bad.


    "Your Highness, it''s him, the land fetal pill he offered."


    It''s him?


    Qin De''s mind moved, quickly put away his anger and strode towards Su Chen: "thank you for your di Tai Dan. Your highness appreciates you very much and would like to invite you to be his Highness''s guest''s assistant, you..."


    Prick!


    Before Qin de finished speaking, suddenly a sword light flashed across Qin De''s neck.


    In an instant, blood flowed all over the hall.


    The hall was silent, and everyone showed a frightened expression.


    "Your mouth stinks, and you deserve to talk to me."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, took back the fish intestines sword, held Lin yuerou and flew away.


    Su Chen did not leave the palace, but flew straight to the Sutra Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion is the most strictly guarded place in every Imperial Palace, but for Su Chen, this defense force is no different from that of paper paste. No one can stop him.


    Entering the Sutra Pavilion, Su Chen went straight to the second floor. However, he did not find the secret skill of the state of Qin, but only found a fire skill of the earth level.


    Su Chen thought that the secret skill of the state of Qin should be in the hands of the talented little prince Zi Yaoyao said.


    Breaking through the mysterious realm at the age of ten is probably due to the cultivation of secret skills.


    Su Chen asked Lin yuerou, "do you know where the talented little prince lives?"


    Lin yuerou looked at Su Chen with an obsessed face and quickly nodded.


    "Show me the way."


    Su Chen flew out of the Sutra pavilion with Lin yuerou, and soon came to the palace where the little prince lived.


    "Bold slave, your highness said that no one is allowed to disturb your Highness''s cultivation. Let''s die!"


    As soon as Su Chen broke into the main hall, he saw a tiger headed little boy practicing. There were many cold fog surging around him.


    "Kids are so arrogant. They are really a family."


    Su Chen didn''t have any good habit of respecting the old and loving the young. She went up and picked up the little boy. Sure enough, she found a skill from him.


    "Xuanbinggong."


    Su Chen''s mind moved. This should be the incomplete version of Taiyi Xuanyin formula.


    "Slave, you want to die!" the little boy yelled and gave Su Chen a cold air.


    As soon as Su Chen''s eyes moved, long Yanli burst out and immediately shook the little boy five or six meters. He was so frightened that he hid behind the column with his head in his arms.


    To deal with a bear child, you have to be more bear than him.


    After receiving the secret skill, Su Chen took Lin yuerou directly to find a place to hide temporarily, and immediately began to read the skill.


    After watching it for less than half an hour, Su Chen finally learned the "xuanbing skill". Without saying a word, he filled it with skill points. As expected, he successfully advanced into the "Taiyi Xuanyin formula".


    There are 1500 floors!


    Moreover, it takes 20 skill points to order the first floor, and 30000 for all points.


    Is this Taiyi Xuanyin formula the most powerful in the secret skill?

 Chapter 54

    Su Chen was extremely rich. He directly spent 30000 skill points to point Taiyi Xuanyin formula to 1500 floors!


    In the sea of knowledge, a vast air of Xuanyin surged up and surged endlessly.


    Under the influence of Xuanyin Qi, the Dragon Yanli in Su Chen''s body was automatically stimulated.


    One cold and one hot, the two energy burst into a war in Su Chen''s body. Su Chen was as hot as a stove for a moment, and his face turned blue as he fell into an ice cave. After a long time, the two energy reached a balance.


    Su Chen breathed heavily.


    Fortunately, there are no restrictions on the skills improved through skill points. Otherwise, Su Chen will be tortured by ice and fire.


    No wonder no one has been able to successfully cultivate all the secret skills of the five families for so many years.


    Not only because of the monitoring and suppression of the demon clan, but also because it is too difficult to practice these five skills successfully at the same time.


    "Brother Chen, now the palace is searching for our whereabouts everywhere. Leave here quickly."


    Lin yuerou said anxiously.


    Su Chen also heard the movement outside.


    If he can kill Qin De, he''s not afraid of making trouble.


    But now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to stay. Let''s leave quickly.


    With Lin yuerou flying into the sky, Su Chen is ready to send her back to the general''s house first, but when she arrives at the general''s house, she finds that it has been surrounded by a large number of troops and horses.


    "No, it''s the soldiers of the forbidden army. The governor of the forbidden army is my father''s sworn enemy. Now my father has been recruited to guard the border in the south. He will certainly try his best to suppress the Lin family." Lin yuerou said.


    Su Chen said, "don''t worry. I have my own way to solve it."


    Su Chen hugged Lin yuerou and fell directly in front of the Lin family gate.


    Seeing this, the soldiers stepped back vigilantly.


    Practitioners are not what ordinary soldiers can deal with.


    Just then, a man with a goatee riding on a white elephant came slowly. His eyes fell on Su Chen. He hummed coldly: "you have great courage. You dare to assassinate Prince qinde. Don''t hurry to catch him!"


    Lin yuerou whispered, "be careful, brother Chen. This man is Ma Kunyuan, the governor of the forbidden army. He is a master of the five levels of heaven."


    "Miss Lin, do you want to cover up the murderer?" Ma Kunyuan''s spirit was not good.


    Su Chen frowned, "how can you scold my woman!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen cut off the sword directly.


    Seeing this, Ma Kunyuan shook the tiger''s back and said confidently, "my snow blowing knife is a spirit weapon obtained from the Fairy Island in the East China Sea. It''s easy to cut you."


    The swords collided with each other in the air, waving a wave of prestige.


    Fish intestines sword was bounced off!


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there was such a treasure in the state of Qin.


    "Shua!"


    The light of the knife flickered, and the snow blowing knife came in the air.


    "Just in time."


    Su Chen was trying to try the power of Taiyi Xuanyin formula. He immediately urged Xuanyin Qi in the palm of his hand and grasped the snow blowing knife firmly.


    Xuanyin Qi came out of the situation and wound around the snow blowing knife.


    When the extreme cold invaded, Ma Kunyuan immediately lost control of the snow blowing knife, and his face was shocked.


    Su Chen laughed and directly put the snow blowing knife covered with a layer of frost into his storage finger: "thank you."


    "You return my snow blowing knife!"


    Ma Kunyuan almost vomited blood and roared up.


    As soon as Su Chen pushed his palm, a soft cold air erupted and instantly frozen Ma Kunyuan into an ice sculpture.


    It fell to the ground with a crack and broke.


    Seeing this scene, the forbidden men were frightened and dispersed in a large crowd.


    Su Chen was overjoyed. The power of Xuanyin Qi really didn''t disappoint him. In terms of lethality, it was better than the dragon blood bully body formula.


    Back in the general''s house, Lin yuerou immediately summoned all the family members.


    She plans to lead her people to the south to go to her father.


    Su Chen thinks it''s good. Although ziyaoyao helps him control the state of Qin, there will be no problem in the overall situation, but he can''t annex the state of Qin for the time being. It will be safer for Lin yuerou to go to the south.


    Lin Xu wants to join Su Chen''s command. The southern border of Qin has existed in name only, which is almost equal to Su Chen''s territory.


    That night, Su Chen asked ziyaoyao to send two Tianjing experts to escort the Lin family south.


    Ziyao also went into the palace to calm the anger of Qin IX.


    After the death of a great prince and the loss of Ma Kunyuan, a strong man in heaven, Qin Jiushi will not be so easy to calm down, but now he can''t take any other countermeasures except sulking.


    Su Chen had a night''s rest in the imperial master''s residence. The next day, she was ready to go directly to Ningguo and win the last secret skill.


    Only by collecting the five major skills and obtaining the "heavens" can su Chen be qualified to fight against Xuanshui Jiao.


    Before leaving, ziyaoyao said to Su Chen, "master, I found out the identity of the madman you brought. His name is Meng Xuzhou. He was the first expert in Ningguo a hundred years ago. Later, he went to the East China Sea. After he came back, he was crazy and killing. He was imprisoned by Ningguo for a hundred years. He was recently released by King Ning."


    Meng Xuzhou?


    Su Chen vaguely heard of this man''s name. He was very famous at that time. He, ye Xuankong and Li Qiufeng were equal experts. Unexpectedly, he became like this now.


    Let the madman out to deal with Su Chen. I don''t know if the king Ning was kicked in the head by a donkey.


    But this is just right. Su Chen can take Meng Xuzhou to Ningguo.


    He has made evil, but he can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    On the same day, Su Chen left the imperial capital of Qin and took Meng Xuzhou all the way east to Ningguo.


    The junction of the two countries is surrounded by mountains. It has just rained in winter. The carriage is walking slowly on the rugged mountain road.


    Su Chen was too slow, so he simply gave the carriage to a passing Caravan and flew away with the unconscious Meng virtual boat.


    After flying for five or six hours, he finally arrived in Ningguo.


    Ningguo is located in the northernmost part of Southern Xinjiang. To the north is the Cangmang mountain ravaged by the demon family, and to the East is a sea.


    Ningguo covers a large area, almost half of Southern Xinjiang, but most areas are wild, and most of the population is concentrated in the south of the border, close to the Dragon state.


    Su Chen is still more than 2000 li away from the capital of Ningguo. During this period, there were almost no other cities and villages, almost all of which were grasslands and forests crowded with beasts, or dangerous deserts and Gobi.


    Ordinary people without cultivation can hardly cross so many dangerous areas.


    Su Chen was quite happy along the way. He saw many wild animals he couldn''t normally see and ate many wild fruits he couldn''t normally eat. If Meng''s empty boat hadn''t been too inconvenient, Su Chen might want to stay in this place for a few more days.


    Half a day later, when Su Chen flew over a desert, he found that there was a green lake in the depths of the desert. Taking the lake as the center, he formed a small oasis.


    Desert oasis is not uncommon, but in this oasis, a woman without any clothes is swimming naked!

 Chapter 55

    Su Chen thought she was hallucinating.


    But when he looked more carefully, it was true that there was a woman swimming naked in the lake!


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Although this is the center of the desert, you can''t be so open, miss.


    "Who!"


    The girl also found Su Chen''s figure in the sky. After a cry of surprise, she hurried into the bottom of the lake. A moment later, she put on a set of leather soft armor and flew.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes.


    Good guy, it''s better not to wear this leather armor.


    There are fewer parts covered than bikini. Just look at covering up the three points. Large areas of white and greasy skin are still exposed, which gives people a more flirtatious and charming feeling.


    However, the girl is not charming, but gives people a sense of quiet and beautiful ladies.


    With such an exposed dress, there is a strong contrast.


    With an angry face, the girl soared into the air, and a long black gun appeared out of thin air in her hand.


    The long gun is also very special. It is three meters long and thicker than the arm. It looks full of weight, but it is extremely light and dexterous in the girl''s hands.


    "You see, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    The girl waved a long gun at Su Chen. Her voice was delicate and soft, a little Lori. She felt that she should be young.


    But the strength is very strong. It should have reached the peak of heaven.


    "Are you the demon clan?" Su Chenning asked.


    There should be no such person in the cultivation world in southern Xinjiang.


    "You are blind. How can I be a demon family?"


    The girl was quite angry, but she threw out the black long gun directly.


    What a fast speed!


    As soon as the black light flashed, the spear came with an amazing edge.


    Su Chen pulled the iron chain and directly caught Meng Xuzhou. He used him as a shield to block the attack of the long gun.


    Meng Xuzhou''s physical defense was really powerful. He ate a blow with a long gun and left no trace on his body. He even slept and didn''t wake up at all.


    "Scoundrel, take others as a shield."


    The girl was very surprised. Although she just made a tentative attack, it was absolutely difficult for ordinary Tianjing experts to resist. She was blocked by human body, and even didn''t leave any injury.


    "Is it Meng Xuzhou?"


    The girl was surprised that there would be no one else in the whole southern Xinjiang except Meng Xuzhou.


    How sacred is this boy? Meng Xuzhou, such a fierce man, has become a shield in his hand.


    The boy''s strength is certainly not simple to subdue Meng Xuzhou.


    Su Chen didn''t expect that the girl could recognize Meng Xuzhou. It seems that she should be a cultivator in southern Xinjiang, but why has she never heard of such a person?


    The girl looked a little moved, took back her long gun and said, "well, who, what''s your name? It depends on your strength. If you can do me a favor, I can regard it as never happened when you peeked at my bath just now."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m lost. You take me to the Dragon kingdom to find someone. His name is Su Chen. Shifu ordered me to kill him."


    Su Chen: "


    Shit, why are you staring at me!


    "Who is your master?"


    "Don''t be frightened when you say it. My master''s name is ye Xuankong. Ye Xuankong is the best in the world!" the girl said with great pride.


    Ye Xuankong


    Su Chen is very confused. He hasn''t offended ye Xuankong. He hasn''t even seen him. Why does ye Xuankong want to kill him?


    Thinking a little, Su Chen flew up with a smile and said, "little sister, I can promise to take you to the dragon country to find Su Chen, but I''ll go to Ningguo to do something first. Are you willing to follow me?"


    "Go to Ningguo? It''s far away. How long will it take you? I''m in a hurry." the girl said reluctantly.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    The girl doesn''t even know where she is.


    You''re a little crazy.


    "Soon, it can be done in a day or two. Don''t worry. Since I promise you, I will take you to find Su Chen." Su Chen said with a smile.


    After hesitating for a moment, the girl agreed: "all right."


    That''s great.


    Su Chen said, "let''s go now. Go and get dressed."


    The girl looked down and wondered, "I''m not dressed?"


    "Well, is this your suit?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No... nothing. It''s very nice."


    The girl said, "I practice the innate secret breathing technique. My whole skin can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Naturally, the less I wear, the stronger the effect of cultivation. I don''t understand. You''re stupid."


    "Yes, yes, I''m stupid. I''m so stupid that there''s no medicine to cure."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    "My name is Ye Beibei, because when master picked me up, I was wrapped in a big shell and floated from the sea, so master gave me this name. What''s your name?"


    Su Chenxin said that your master''s name is really casual.


    "My name is... Wu Yanzu."


    Ye Beibei suddenly stared at Su Chen''s face.


    "You''re pretty good-looking. Although I haven''t seen many people, you''re definitely the best one I''ve seen. You''re more beautiful than master."


    Su Chen laughed: "it''s OK. I can only rank second in terms of handsome in the whole southern Xinjiang."


    "Wow, who''s the first?"


    "Tomorrow''s me."


    Ye Beibei was stunned for a while before she reacted and made a vomit expression.


    After flying out of the desert, there were more and more people. After flying for more than an hour, they finally arrived at the imperial capital of Ningguo.


    Before entering the city, Su Chen thought and took out a wide cloak to cover Ye Beibei.


    "Why?"


    Ye Beibei looked unhappy.


    You''re an exhibitionist!


    "Aren''t you shy when so many people watch?"


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. I''m beautiful. They don''t think it''s normal for me."


    "Then you had to dig my eyes just now."


    "That''s different, you... You saw what you shouldn''t have seen."


    Well, it seems that the girl still has a bottom line in the key place.


    However, Su Chen forced Ye Beibei to put on her cloak.


    It''s very ostentatious of her to go into town like this.


    Ye Beibei was so depressed that she always felt uncomfortable after putting on her cloak.


    But now she has a request for Su Chen, which can only be avoided.


    After entering the city, Su Chen planned to go straight to the palace, but ye Beibei was attracted by the colorful world in front of her as if grandma Liu had just entered the Grand View Garden. Seeing the sugar gourd on the roadside, she couldn''t open her legs. For a while, she shouted to eat chaos and for a while, she shouted to buy clothes.


    Su Chenxin said that you are not in a panic because of too much money. I can easily make several sets of clothes you wear and cut a piece of animal skin down.


    After coaxing Ye Beibei, Su Chen finally sneaked into the palace.


    At this time, Meng Xuzhou just woke up.


    This time Su Chen didn''t give him medicine, but directly untied the iron chain and threw him directly into the palace.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of trouble in the palace soon.


    Su Chen took advantage of the chaos and directly sneaked into the Sutra Pavilion.

 Chapter 56

    The last secret skill of the five families is called "the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty".


    After entering the Sutra Pavilion, Su Chen was very excited.


    As long as he has completed the formula of turning the heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will gather five secret skills and can synthesize a complete "killing the heaven".


    Su Chen is very curious about this legendary skill that will even make five strong people in lunhai suffer disaster.


    Go straight to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    There is only one Dharma enshrined in it, which is called doutiangong.


    "Beibei, help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let others disturb me."


    Su Chen found that there were many masters outside the Sutra Pavilion and said to Ye Beibei.


    Although Ye Beibei was unwilling, she sacrificed the black dragon gun and walked out of the Sutra Pavilion.


    As soon as the long gun was put, it was so powerful that no one dared to take a half step forward.


    Su Chen sat cross legged, opened the secret script and began to read it carefully.


    This is a full hour.


    This skill is obviously much more complicated and difficult to understand. Even getting started is very difficult.


    But Su Chen doesn''t need to fully understand. It''s enough to spy on some fur.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill" fighting heaven skill "


    Full!


    "Ding, the advanced level of fighting heaven skill is the formula of turning the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Like Taiyi Xuanyin formula, Yuanshi Fantian formula has 1500 layers and 20 skill points.


    Spend 30000 skill points again, and Su Chen directly points out the Yuanshi Fantian formula.


    Before I could check the skill information, another system prompt came one after another.


    "Ding, the host has cultivated the dragon blood bully body formula, Hunyuan Vientiane formula, baxiang Zhenhai formula, Taiyi Xuanyin formula and Yuanshi Fantian formula to Mahayana. It can integrate the new skill" kill heaven and kill five ". Do you consume 100000 skill points to complete the integration?"


    "Fusion!"


    It''s just 100000 skill points. Su Chen doesn''t blink at all.


    In an instant, a strange smell began to wake up in Su Chen.


    The vitality of heaven and earth seemed to find a breakthrough at this moment, and poured into Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    I don''t know when the sky is shrouded in thick thunder clouds. Thunder and thunder continue to fall and split over the Sutra Pavilion.


    When ye Beibei saw this, he rushed up into the sky with a black dragon long gun, one by one, fighting against Tianlei.


    "Boom, boom, boom!


    Thunder constantly explodes in the sky, and ye Bei becomes braver and braver. Even if he is blown down by thunder, he will rise again in the next moment.


    She never seemed to know what fear was.


    Even the vast Tianwei dare to fight.


    "Wu Yanzu, hurry up, I can''t hold it!"


    Even if he is as strong as ye Beibei, he will soon be unable to resist under the fierce thunder.


    Su Chen is being indoctrinated by a large amount of information at this time.


    But Su Chen was not as painful as when she practiced divine tattoo.


    His expression was peaceful and peaceful without any fluctuation.


    The vast amount of information did not directly flow into Su Chen''s brain, but turned into a strange symbol, which was engraved in the deepest place where he knew the sea.


    I don''t know how long it has been, as if it were a moment or 10000 years.


    Su Chen finally opened her eyes.


    In the thunder, the system also sent a prompt again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the divine skill" kill five days "


    The same divine skill as instant movement!


    Su Chen immediately opened the skill library to check it.


    "Kill heaven and five kills: the anti God skill created by the sage can kill, kill demons, kill gods, kill demons and kill all things after cultivation!"


    Can kill everything!


    How domineering!


    Su Chen looked again and found that Zhu Tian and Wu Sha also need to be upgraded. The same level 10, but the skill point consumption required for upgrading is three times more than that for instant movement!


    It takes 300000 skill points to reach the first floor!


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva.


    He has consumed a lot of skill points to eliminate disasters, and now there are less than 700000 left.


    This will consume half at a time.


    But even so, we must be careful.


    This is a god level skill. If you upgrade one level, you can''t exchange for many day level skills.


    With a big hand, 300000 skill points are added directly, and the five kill points are added to the first level.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    Huge forces are springing up.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in Tianjing duality."


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through the triple heaven."


    "Ding


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the ten aspects of heaven."


    Ten levels in a row!


    Even so, the power in Su Chen''s body has not fully emerged.


    However, Su Chen''s own qualification has completely reached the bottleneck, and her blood and talent potential has been completely drained, reaching the current upper limit.


    "It seems that it is not easy to break through the foundation period. We must get Taigu blood marrow."


    Up to now, Su Chen can only be regarded as standing at the peak of secular cultivators.


    But it is still half a step away from the real practitioner.


    There is a world of difference in practice.


    No matter how powerful the cultivator is, he can only hop around in the secular world. When he goes to the practice world, he is an ant.


    However, powerful practitioners can easily grasp the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even the lowest practitioners in the foundation period can easily destroy a secular country, which is comparable to a walking nuclear bomb.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder was still blowing overhead.


    Su Chen frowned.


    He could feel that these sudden thunder came running for him.


    Is it the breath of killing heaven and the punishment of God?


    "Hum, since I have finished killing heaven, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    Su Chen stepped out.


    The whole Sutra pavilion was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Ye Beibei was struck down from the sky by a thunderbolt.


    Su Chen reached out and caught Ye Beibei.


    She was dark all over and her hair was blown into a chicken nest by Tianlei. She looked very embarrassed, but she still had an excited smile on her face, showed a white white white teeth and said, "it''s fun to fight with the sky."


    Then he fainted.


    Su Chen waved a mixed spirit and wrapped Ye Beibei.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder fell from the sky.


    Su Chen left Ye Beibei and stood up boldly. He punched out at the thunder.


    "Zhu Tianquan!"


    Boom!


    The power of thunder was eclipsed by Su Chen''s fist.


    The power of terror rushed into the sky, forcibly blew the thunder cloud out of a big hole, and the sun shone through the clouds again.


    Kill heaven and five slays. You will gain a new skill for each level.


    Zhutian fist is the first level of incidental skill. It looks like an ordinary fist, which contains terrorist forces that can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Let your majesty be mighty, I''ll blow myself!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder clouds rose again and hundreds of thunder fell at the same time.


    Su Chen stood in the air, towering and motionless, as if to step on this day.


    "Zhu Tianquan!"


    Heaven and earth shake.


    Thunder disillusionment.


    The thunder clouds broke up.


    Su Chen punched one after another and forcibly dissipated the thunder clouds in the sky.


    The sky is calm again.


    Su Chen fell slowly and returned to the palace.


    Countless people came from all directions and knelt down to Su Chen one after another like living gods.


    "Immortal''s posture! This is the power of immortal talents!"


    "Ningchuan, meet the immortal!"

 Chapter 57

    Ningchuan is the emperor of Ningguo.


    Just now, the palace was in chaos. He was terrified and asked the guard to take him underground for refuge.


    Then he heard the roar of thunder all over the sky, which scared him out of his wits, without the solemn bearing of the king of a country.


    Then Ningchuan heard that an immortal broke the sky with a fist in the Sutra Pavilion and shook the power of heaven!


    Ningchuan didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He ran over and wanted to see the immortal style at the first time.


    At this time, Su Chen just fell slowly from the sky.


    His feather crown was shattered, his black hair was scattered and drooped with golden brilliance, and his deep eyes seemed to engulf the stars and all things. His hands and feet exuded incomparably powerful dignity, just like the gods coming down to earth.


    Su Chen ignored King Ning, but went straight to Ye Beibei, took out a pill and took it to her mouth.


    Ye Beibei''s vitality was really tenacious. After a while, she woke up, moved for a while, and became lively again.


    "I owe you a favor."


    Su Chen said.


    If ye Beibei didn''t protect the Dharma for him, Su Chen might have died at the first time. Under the mighty power of thunder, even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be much better.


    Ye Beibei smiled heartlessly: "what a big thing. It''s not worth mentioning. Ye Beibei likes challenges best. The more dangerous the environment is, the more excited I can be. Moreover, just now, the vitality of heaven and earth accumulated under the thunder cloud. I also took the opportunity to absorb a lot of strength without loss."


    Su Chen smiled: "my promise is always valid. You can always use it in the future."


    "That''s good." Ye Beibei is also a free and easy person.


    Su Chen then went to Ningchuan: "are you the king of Ningchuan?"


    "It''s me."


    Facing Su Chen''s powerful power, Ning Chuan was so frightened that he turned pale and crawled on the ground that he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Although he is the king of a country, he is only a mole ant in front of such a strong man who can shake the sky.


    "I ask you, Meng Xuzhou is a man of your country?"


    Ning Chuan nodded hurriedly, "Meng Xuzhou is a criminal Minister of the previous dynasty."


    "Why did his madness come?"


    "Tell Shangxian that Meng Xuzhou was a great general of Ningguo. He had been ordered by the former Emperor to go to Zizhu Island ten thousand miles away in the East China Sea to ask for fairy medicine. After he came back, he became crazy and bloodthirsty. It was like falling into the devil''s way."


    Zizhu island?


    Su Chen vaguely remembered that Zizhu island in the East China Sea, like the pharmacist island in the West Sea, has a small sect of practitioners. It is said that there is also a small sect in the depths of the South China Sea. Coupled with Cangmang mountain in the north, the four forces form a big cage to bind the whole southern Xinjiang.


    However, these three sects are far away from the land and have almost no intersection with southern Xinjiang. Basically, they will not come to southern Xinjiang. Occasionally, some practitioners go abroad to study, and they will even accept them.


    Just like Huang Zhan went to pharmacist island to study.


    Su Chen''s strength skyrocketed now that he has built up to kill heaven, but he doesn''t know what level he has reached. He goes directly to challenge Xuanshui Jiao, and the victory or defeat is unknown.


    Maybe he should go to the East China Sea to experience and test his strength.


    And Su Chen is very curious about Meng Xuzhou''s situation. If he can solve his madness and take him for his own use, he is definitely a capable man.


    With Meng Xuzhou''s super physical defense, it is definitely the standard configuration of the top meat shield.


    "Beibei, come with me to the East China Sea."


    Su Chen grabbed Ye Beibei''s arm and jumped up. She found Meng Xuzhou, who was wantonly destroying in the palace, stunned him again, and then flew all the way East.


    Ye Beibei said, "why do you want to go to the East China Sea again? You said to take me to the Dragon kingdom to find Su Chen. You can''t go back."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "with your current strength, if you want to deal with Su Chen, you are undoubtedly going to die. I''m not taking you to the promotion."


    "Is Su Chen so powerful? More powerful than you?" Ye Beibei was surprised.


    "I......" Su Chen hehe shook his head: "Su Chen is such a strong man. I''m not even qualified to give him shoes."


    "What!"


    Ye Beibei was shocked and felt that the Three Outlooks were a little broken.


    She had just seen with her own eyes the scene of "Wu Yanzu" breaking Tianwei. She knew she was not his opponent. If Wu Yanzu was not su Chen''s opponent, she might have gone to fight with Su Chen herself.


    Shifu, Shifu, you let me go out of the mountain without asking clearly. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Wu Yanzu, I''m afraid my disciple would have told me that he was in the Dragon kingdom.


    All the way, Su Chen soon reached the coast of the East China Sea.


    "The sea is dangerous and unpredictable. Let''s prepare more food and fresh water before we start," Su Chen said.


    Ye Beibei said, "I''m good at this. Give it to me."


    After a while, ye Beibei came back with a lot of fruit and a few fat bamboo mice.


    Su Chen looked at the bamboo mouse still in Ye Beibei''s hand or touching it: "can this thing eat?"


    "This is a delicacy in the mountains. The white bamboo mouse tastes even worse. I often eat it. I''ll cook it for you later." Ye Beibei said, and her saliva was about to stay.


    "Well, all right."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly. After loading the things, she flew into the sea with Meng''s virtual boat.


    The climate of Xuanyuan continent is also strange. Now it is winter on the mainland, but as soon as he entered the sea area, Su Chen felt the temperature surge, as if he had suddenly crossed into the hot midsummer.


    Ye Beibei couldn''t be bothered. She tore off her cloak.


    But she also likes to fly in front of Su Chen. Su Chen has nowhere to look. She doesn''t know what to look at.


    In other words, although Ye Beibei has a Lori face, her figure is really impeccable


    After flying for seven or eight hours, Su Chen still had spare power, but ye Beibei was very tired. He plunged into the sea, turned over and floated on the sea and said, "I''m so sleepy. Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    At this time, it was completely dark, the sky was full of stars, and there were no islands around.


    Su Chen urged Xuanyin Qi to condense an ice floe with a diameter of 34 meters on the sea, threw Meng''s empty boat up and dragged Ye Beibei up.


    The girl has fallen asleep and the whole person is unprepared.


    Su Chen took out a blanket from the storage finger, put it under Ye Beibei, and then sat cross legged to practice.


    The vitality of heaven and earth on the sea is obviously stronger than that on land, and the cultivation effect is better.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen has now reached the ten major consummation of heaven. No further cultivation can produce any effect.


    "Ding, release today''s task: go to the sea demon''s nest to dig treasure and reward 1000 skill points for success."


    The second treasure digging mission!


    Su Chen ignored the tasks usually released by the system, but only this treasure digging is worth doing.


    I got a fish intestines sword last time. I don''t know what good things I can dig out this time.


    A treasure map appeared out of thin air in Su Chen''s hands.


    When I opened it, the bottom line of the treasure icon was actually beside him, but it was at least 8000 meters deep under the sea.


    8000 meters of deep sea!


    Although Su Chen is the strong one at the top of the heaven, there are still challenges in the 8000 meter deep sea. At this depth, even ordinary steel bodies can be pressed into iron pimples by water pressure.


    I wonder if the mixed gas can withstand the water pressure of 8000 meters.

 Chapter 58

    The bigger Su Chen is, the stronger his strength is. The biggest Octopus already has the breath of the peak of heaven and feels difficult to deal with.


    Su Chen has had a lot of fighting experience before, but they are opponents with similar body size, but the octopus in front of her... Su Chen is not as big as someone else''s suction cup.


    I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be a nail clipper.


    Su Chen felt that she put away the fish intestines sword and replaced it with the snow blowing knife she had grabbed from Ma Kunyuan.


    But I still feel like I can''t start.


    Su Chen had heard of a symptom called megaphobia before, and now she feels it personally.


    In the face of a giant that is countless times larger than yourself, I feel that no means or moves are useful.


    "It seems that we can only create chaos first, and then take the opportunity to take the treasure chest."


    Su Chen concentrated and calmed, Yuan Li stirred, aimed at the sea demon''s nest and punched out.


    "Zhu Tianquan!"


    It was like a deep-water bomb exploding in the sea demon''s nest. In an instant, the water ran away and the sediment churned.


    Su Chen rushed into the nest, found the treasure chest, picked it up and ran away.


    "Eh, why is there no movement?"


    Su Chen was slightly surprised. Looking back, he was surprised to find that the octopus was dead.


    Not only the octopus, but also the sea demon in the nest had almost been destroyed by Su Chen''s killing fist, leaving only a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    Su Chen looked surprised.


    So weak?


    I''ve been worried for a long time.


    Or is the power of Zhu Tian fist too strong?


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    With this invincible Zhutian fist, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to leave, and happily opened the treasure chest.


    With a flash of light, a metal card with purple light and fine workmanship appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    "Ding, successfully open the treasure chest, obtain a ''general summoning card'' and obtain 1000 skill points."


    General summon card?


    This system is a little interesting and can summon.


    Su Chen looked carefully. This general calling card can randomly call a general in the same state as him. Once called, he will bring full loyalty and completely obey all Su Chen''s orders.


    Good thing!


    Su Chen is short of people who can use it now. Wouldn''t it be nice to summon Guan Gong Lv Bu out.


    Su Chen quickly began to float up, ready to use the summon card to summon the general after returning to the sea.


    But when Su Chen returned to the sea, he heard a fierce battle.


    Looking up, ye Beibei was fighting two Tianjing practitioners in strange clothes with a black dragon gun.


    There are purple bamboo marks on their clothes.


    He is the cultivator of Zizhu island!


    Ye Beibei''s strength hasn''t recovered yet. At the same time, she and two Heaven realm masters tremble and struggle.


    Su Chen immediately flew up to rescue, and the snow blowing sword and fish intestines sword flew out at the same time, directly cutting a Purple Bamboo Island cultivator into the sea.


    Seeing the situation, another cultivator turned and dived into the sea, trying to escape with his injured companion.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Ye Beijiao drank, raised the black dragon gun and threw it out. A black light ran through the heaven and earth, directly chilling the two practitioners.


    Su Chen flew to Ye Beibei.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Beibei said angrily, "they wanted to take Meng Xuzhou, so I fought with them."


    "To catch Meng Xuzhou?"


    Su Chen was very confused.


    "They said that Meng Xuzhou was a ''tool tripod'' and wanted to bring it back to Zizhu island and sacrifice his flesh and blood to the spirit refining tool."


    "Tripod? Spirit tool?"


    Su Chen frowned. Is this related to Meng Xuzhou''s visit to Zizhu island?


    Su Chen fished up the bodies of the two practitioners and searched them. Unexpectedly, she found two storage rings!


    Look at the workmanship. It''s even finer than Su Chen''s storage trigger.


    Su Chen tried to open the storage ring, but she met a barrier of divine patterns.


    Divine pattern array!


    And it''s more powerful than Su Chen''s divine tattoo. It should be carved by the senior divine tattoo master.


    It seems that Zizhu island has a way.


    Su Chen thought.


    His strength should be able to withstand the pressure of breaking through the senior divine tattoo master.


    It takes 50000 skill points to be promoted to senior divine tattoo master. Su Chen directly points without saying a word.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a powerful flow of information poured into Su Chen''s mind. He tried to restrain himself from fainting, but he still failed to resist the powerful impact of information and fainted in the dark.

 Chapter 59

    When Su Chen woke up again, it was the morning of the next day.


    He was lying on a white beach with his head resting on Ye Beibei''s soft belly.


    "You''re awake. I thought something had happened to you." Ye Beibei finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Su Chen wake up.


    Su Chen got up, looked around and found that it was an uninhabited island.


    "Where is this?"


    "I saw you suddenly unconscious last night. I was worried that other practitioners of Zizhu island would attack, so I took you on my way and found the island after flying for about an hour."


    Su Chen covered his head and woke up for a while and said, "thank you. I owe you another favor."


    "It''s all right. You helped me, too."


    Ye Beibei is careless. It seems that everything is a trivial matter worth mentioning in her eyes.


    "You have a rest first, and I''ll get you two roast bamboo mice to eat." yebeibei said. In fact, she was greedy.


    Su Chen sat cross legged and checked yesterday''s harvest.


    Advanced divine tattoo is really much better than primary divine tattoo. The amount of information contained is five times as much as primary divine tattoo. No wonder Su Chen will faint. This is still because of his excellent physique. Otherwise, his brain seeds may be burst.


    The types of divine patterns that can be controlled by advanced divine pattern art began to be enriched, not only limited to several basic divine patterns, but also produce different uses and effects by focusing on the combination of divine patterns.


    But the most powerful means of the senior divine pattern master is the divine pattern array.


    The two storage rings are covered with a special divine pattern array. This divine pattern array can turn the storage ring into an exclusive object, just like binding. Only the spiritual power of the master can be turned on, and it can''t be hit in the hands of others.


    Advanced divine patterns have several basic structures. Like the eight methods of Yongzi, the eight murals can outline all the characters.


    There are eight kinds of divine patterns, namely, leading, gathering, leaving, closing, turning, presenting, combining and fixing.


    A single divine pattern structure is useless, but the combination of two can play a magical effect.


    The more divine patterns are combined to form a more complex structure, the stronger the power can be generated.


    Senior divine tattoo masters can only control two divine tattoos at the same time,


    Masters can master three at the same time.


    There are four kinds of masters.


    As for mastering all the eight divine patterns and integrating them at will, the talent required is too strong. Xuanyuan mainland may not find a divine pattern master of this level.


    Su Chen took out the two storage rings again.


    He rubbed his fingertips, felt the divine pattern structure, and then gently pushed it to eliminate the divine pattern engraved on it.


    The master of divine patterns engraved on the storage ring has a rough technique, and the structure of divine patterns is not very stable. Although Su Chen has just become a senior master of divine patterns, he has a very comprehensive amount of knowledge in his mind and knows almost everything the senior master can know. Therefore, it is very simple to overthrow the original divine patterns.


    Open the storage ring again, and Su Chen dumps all the items stored inside.


    There is nothing inside, only pieces of metal, crystals, ores and gemstones.


    Everything else is useless.


    But Su Chen also found a book.


    Eighteen methods of refining utensils


    As Su Chen guessed, there is a sect that is good at refining weapons on Zizhu island.


    Refining tools are almost blank in southern Xinjiang.


    Craftsmen in southern Xinjiang can only make some sharp blades of swords and spears with refined iron. This low-level weapon can''t be used to defend the sword.


    The most basic criterion for distinguishing between good and bad weapons is whether they can be manipulated with meta power ideas.


    The weapon that mind can control is a spirit tool.


    Other weapons, no matter how well they are made, are just scrap iron.


    There are very few spirit tools in southern Xinjiang. Even a master of heaven may not have a spirit tool.


    There are many energy rich minerals in the Xuanyuan continent. They are useless stones in the eyes of ordinary people, but they can be turned into precious treasures in the hands of tool refiners.


    Su Chen wanted to learn how to refine utensils before. He also made a pile of ores and tried to light up the skill of refining utensils, but he didn''t succeed.


    Now there are 18 methods of refining tools that are delivered to the door. Su Chen must have a good look.


    "By the way, use the calling card first."


    Su Chen took out the card and dropped a drop of blood on the card according to the above instructions.


    With a flash of purple light, the war will come on stage.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, the summoned general was not a wild man with a tiger back and a waist, but a blonde foreign sister.


    With a tall nose, snow-white skin, short blond hair, a medieval silver armor and a knight''s sword.


    "Joan of arc visits my king."


    The blonde sister knelt down on one knee and made a knight salute to Su Chen with pious eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning general Joan of arc."


    Joan of arc!


    Well, Su Chen is not interested in foreign history. Although she knows that Joan of arc is a very famous figure in the middle ages, she doesn''t know much about it.


    And in front of her, Joan of arc doesn''t look like a figure in history.


    Her dress style is more like a character coming out of a cartoon. It takes a lot of effort to maintain this golden hair on weekdays, and silver armor looks like high-grade goods, containing strong yuan force fluctuations.


    It feels like the system is fabricated at will.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care about these. Zhende''s is really the strength of Tianjing''s ten major consummation, and loyalty is full of 100 points. These two are enough.


    "Well, you will be my capable player in the future. Now show me your strength and fighting style."


    Joan of arc nodded. The knight''s long sword cut a fine awn into the sea in an instant. The sword was so powerful that it cut a crack in the sea. It took a few seconds to calm down.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. Although Joan of arc only made a move, he could see a general situation.


    Joan of arc''s speed, power and control ability are very strong. She should be a leader in the perfection of heaven.


    And his sword meaning is very pure. It is an flawless sword to kill the enemy without any feelings.


    "I''m coming!"


    Ye Beibei suddenly rushed over with a black dragon gun, as if she regarded Joan of arc as an enemy.


    Su Chen quickly stopped her and said, "this is his own man."


    "Own people?"


    Ye Beibei looked at Joan of arc suspiciously: "blonde hair and blue eyes. At first glance, it''s the demon family. How can it be your own people."


    "Joan of arc is not a demon, but a person from the western regions. It''s normal that you haven''t seen her. She''s my subordinate. She just came to me."


    "I see."


    Ye Beibei put away the black dragon gun and politely came forward to say hello: "my name is Ye Beibei. You can call me Beibei. The bamboo mouse has been roasted. Would you like to come and eat together?"


    Joan looked at Ye Beibei indifferently. She didn''t respond, but directly stood behind Su Chen.


    She has taken it for granted that the manager has become Su Chen''s bodyguard.


    Su Chen said, "don''t pay attention to her. We''ll eat ours."

 Chapter 60

    Su Chen was a little resistant to eating mice at first.


    Although the bamboo mouse is not an ordinary mouse, it is also a mouse after all.


    But when Su Chen ate it


    It smells good!


    Ye Beibei said proudly, "I''m right. Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Yes, it would be better to add cumin."


    "What is cumin?"


    "Well, I''ll look for it next time. If I can find it, I''ll give you some."


    There are many spices in the world, but when it comes to barbecue, there is no soul without cumin.


    After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen opened the eighteen methods of refining utensils and began to learn them.


    After watching it for a while, Su Chen gained skills.


    Without saying a word, it took more than 1000 to go directly to the master level.


    A master level tool refiner can refine top-grade spirit tools.


    He can easily see the grade of the spirit weapon now. His fish intestines sword and snow blowing knife are all inferior spirit tools, which can be forged by a master craftsman.


    It happened that there were many spirit mines in the storage rings of the two Purple Bamboo Island practitioners.


    Su Chen immediately selected several of the best quality and wanted to try to create a medium-quality spirit weapon.


    He wants to make a top-grade spirit weapon, but the material is not enough. He needs a better spirit mine.


    Driven by the Dragon Yan force, the hot golden flame condenses in the palm.


    This flame can be used to refine medicine and utensils.


    The flame temperature needed by the smelter was higher. After the breakthrough, Su Chen''s Dragon Yanli also increased a lot.


    "Jin Wu tie, Rong!"


    "Flying sand, melting!"


    "Yin and Yang soil, melt!"


    "The art of quenching and refining!"


    "The art of explosive refining!"


    "The art of extreme refining!"


    It was easy for the master to refine the medium quality spirit weapon. Su Chen had it at his fingertips. In less than half an hour, he refined a medium quality spirit weapon flying sword.


    Moreover, during refining, Su Chen also carved a divine pattern inside the sword body to increase the tenacity, sharpness and vitality affinity of the flying sword.


    In this way, the refined middle-grade spirit weapon can even barely reach the texture of the top-grade spirit weapon.


    After practicing, Su Chen even smeared a layer of poison on the blade to quench the poison, so that his power could be improved.


    Su Chen, the trinity of medicine refiner, divine pattern refiner and weapon refiner, definitely has a stronger advantage than a single weapon refiner.


    "Good sword, good sword!"


    Ye Beibei exclaimed, "I like this sword very much. Can I change my line with you with my black dragon gun? My black dragon gun is also a medium-grade spirit weapon. Although it has a history of more than 200 years, it is still very durable."


    Su Chen smiled and directly threw the flying sword to Ye Beibei: "it''s for you."


    "Really!"


    Ye Beibei was overjoyed and couldn''t help rubbing her flying sword.


    "Don''t break your hand. It''s highly toxic."


    "Hey, hey."


    Being idle and bored, Su Chen simply took out the fish intestines sword and snow blowing knife and was ready to quench them again and upgrade them to a medium-grade spirit weapon.


    By the way, Joan of arc''s Knight Sword can also be improved.


    Another hour later, Su Chen promoted all the three weapons into medium-grade spirit tools, which greatly increased their power.


    There are also two storage rings. Su Chen also gave them to Ye Beibei and Joan of arc respectively. Anyway, as long as he finds the materials, he can refine them himself. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "Yes, they killed the two younger martial brothers Pu Song and Pu Jiao."


    At this time, five fierce masters of heaven came to the horizon. When they saw Su Chen and ye Beibei, they immediately attacked.


    The five masters all had more than three spirit tools in their hands. One of the masters at the peak of Tianjing summoned a sword box and photographed twelve gilded flying swords. Like a sword fairy, they manipulated the twelve flying swords as part of their own body. They laid a sword array across a distance of 100 meters and besieged Su Chen.


    Overseas practitioners are much more powerful than southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid Zizhu island is not much inferior to Cangmang mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Joan of arc made a counterattack at the first time. Her knight sword burst out a gorgeous blade, and cut countless shadows in the air to resist the twelve flying swords of the Sword Fairy.


    "Black dragon breaks the city!"


    Ye Beibei also drank and threw a black dragon gun into the sky, which directly pierced a cultivator''s chest.


    Although Ye Beibei looks harmless to humans and animals, she doesn''t have any ambiguity in her moves. When she makes a move, it is often a killing move, and she makes a quick move, which doesn''t give the other party reaction time at all.


    Su Chen naturally didn''t want to fall behind. In a twinkling, he came to the most powerful Sword Fairy, grinned and punched out.


    The Sword Fairy was very frightened when she saw the sudden emergence of Su Chen. She quickly wanted to call back the twelve flying swords.


    But it''s too late.


    Su Chen hit him right in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Boom!


    The head of the Sword Fairy disappeared directly without even a drop of blood, and completely turned into dust.


    Within the sky, Su Chen''s fist for killing heaven was unstoppable. No matter who met it, it was a second kill.


    The other three practitioners on Zizhu Island fled with fear.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and his two fists exploded the bodies of the two practitioners. He also took the weakest one of them and took him back to the island for questioning.


    As Su Chen expected, these people are all cultivators in Zizhu island. They all come from a sect called Zhujian Pavilion, which is famous for being good at refining weapons.


    The leader of the Jian casting Pavilion is a strong base builder like Xuanshui Jiao!


    In addition to the pavilion owners during the foundation period, there are seven experts at the peak of heaven in the Jian casting Pavilion, known as the seven sons of Jian casting.


    The famous Sword Fairy killed by Su Chengang''s fist is the Third Elder martial brother of Zhujian Pavilion.


    In terms of the combat power of experts, the sword casting Pavilion is actually weaker than Cangmang mountain. The biggest reliance on the sword casting Pavilion is the means of refining tools.


    Pavilion leader Xiao Jian, great master of weapon refining!


    The seven swordsmen are all master craftsmen.


    All year round, experts from all sides come to forge sword Pavilion for spirit tools.


    Su Chen also learned that at the end of the East China Sea, there was another continent far larger than southern Xinjiang.


    There are many cultivation sects, large and small numbers of practitioners. It is not uncommon for strong practitioners in the foundation period, and even powerful practitioners in the concentrated state.


    Build foundation, concentrate, unborn, wheel sea!


    These are the four realms of practitioners.


    Building a strong foundation can destroy a small secular country.


    Focusing on the strong can have the great magic power of moving mountains and filling the sea!


    The unborn strong have bid farewell to the physical body. They are real land immortals. The world is vast and free.


    As for the strong ones in lunhai, there are really very few top-notch existence. The whole Xuanyuan continent can''t find many experts in lunhai. Only those top-notch first-class gate sects can hide some.


    As for whether the sword casting Pavilion, like the Cangmang mountain demon clan, was specially arranged near Nanjiang to suppress Nanjiang, Su Chen didn''t ask anything.


    Another thing is about Meng Xuzhou.


    Meng Xuzhou did go to the sword casting pavilion that year, and was caught by the sword casting pavilion to cultivate the tripod.


    The so-called tool tripod is to inject a special liquid spirit mineral into the cultivator''s body and use its flesh and bones as a container to cultivate a rare spirit mineral. This spirit mineral is an excellent material for making top-grade spirit tools.


    "Use living people to cultivate spiritual mines, so as to produce cruel means!"


    Ye Beibei said angrily.

 Chapter 61

    Su Chen frowned slightly. When she looked at Meng''s empty boat on the ground again, her eyes were a little more sympathetic.


    "It seems that Xiao Jian, the leader of the Jian casting Pavilion, is not a good kind. We have to be careful."


    As soon as ye Beibei thought that the other party was a strong base builder, she couldn''t help but get excited: "I''ve never had a hand with a strong base builder. It seems to have a try, but I have to eat first, or I won''t have the strength to fight."


    "As far as your current strength is concerned, I''m afraid if people stand still and fight you, you can''t break people''s defense."


    Su Chen shook her head and said, "you''d better sneak into Zizhu island and investigate it."


    If there is no strong base builder, there is no need to have any concern with Su Chen''s strength, but when there is a strong base builder, you must be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su Chen arrived near Zizhu island.


    Zizhu island is not too large. Its diameter is only 20 or 30 miles. There is no Zizhu on the island. Instead, there are bamboo like purple iron columns. These purple iron columns are very high. Above them is a large metal platform. There are many metal structures on the platform, which feels like a hanging foot building.


    The utilization rate of metal in Xuanyuan continent is still relatively low. I''m afraid only this sect that is good at refining tools can be able to use metal on such a large scale.


    Under the stilted building, among the huge purple iron columns, in the area where the sun can''t shine, there are also many old and rotten buildings, in which many slaves live.


    These slaves were naked, yellow and skinny. They constantly unloaded the metal ore from the big ship from the seaside port and carried it to various locations on the island.


    Around Zizhu Island, there are many large buildings with thick smoke, similar to factories, which seem to be used for ironmaking.


    After looking at the situation on Zizhu Island, Su Chen quietly sneaked into the island and came to a forest in the West.


    This is the only suitable hiding place on the island.


    "Joan of arc, you stay here with Meng Xuzhou first. Ye Beibei, put on your clothes and go to the island with me."


    Su Chen said.


    Joan of arc''s blond hair and blue eyes are too easy to attract people''s attention. Meng Xuzhou is also very easy to be found as a tripod. Neither of them is suitable to appear in public.


    But Su Chen and ye Beibei only need a little camouflage, and it''s still very easy to blend into the island.


    "Obey my king''s will."


    Joan nodded seriously.


    After leaving the forest, Su Chen rewarded the two supervisors who managed the slaves, pulled out their clothes and put them on, and began to patrol the island openly.


    However, ye Beibei felt very uncomfortable all the way. She always twisted around. For a while, it was uncomfortable and it didn''t fit.


    Su Chen couldn''t help asking, "this isn''t the first time you''ve worn this kind of clothes."


    "Yes, the cloak is better. At least it can breathe. This dress completely blocks the vitality of heaven and earth. It feels very insecure to wear it." Ye Beibei said bitterly.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment.


    "Is there something wrong with your master''s teaching you this kind of cultivation method?"


    There was no master who asked his disciples to practice in the direction of exposure mania.


    Can''t ye Xuankong be an old pervert?


    Ye Beibei said, "the skill I practice is not taught by my master. It is naturally branded in my mind. It can''t even be regarded as a skill. It''s more like a special constitution I''m born with."


    i see.


    "In fact, there are many powerful skills in my head. Unfortunately, the cultivation requirements of these skills are too high. I can''t reach the threshold of cultivation until I break through the foundation building environment. This trip down the mountain is ordered to kill Su Chen in the dragon country. It''s also a experience given by my master. Maybe I can break through the foundation building environment soon as I experience more battles."


    "Do you have kung fu in your mind?"


    Su Chen looked surprised and suddenly grabbed Ye Beibei''s shoulders and stared at her.


    Ye Beibei felt uncomfortable when Su Chen looked at her with burning eyes and said, "what do you want? I can warn you. Shifu said that girls'' bodies can''t be touched by others."


    Su Chen said, "what skills do you know? Tell me."


    "You can''t learn it."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Seeing Su Chen''s self-confidence on his face, ye Beibei couldn''t help but want to hit him and said, "listen, the skills in my mind are collectively referred to as the inheritance of immortality, and the most powerful one is called the picture of immortality and immortality. The lowest threshold for cultivation is also to build a foundation. As long as you can cultivate the beginner level and restore self-healing speed, you can increase more than ten times."


    "Fake, I don''t believe it, or you tell me how to practice."


    "Why don''t I tell you? You can''t practice anyway."


    Ye Beibei was angered by Su Chen and immediately stretched out her small hand to cover Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Close your eyes."


    Su Chen closed her eyes and felt a burst of light coming in through her eyelids. The light kept gathering in her mind and even formed a map of human meridians.


    There are eight meridians in total, and each one records a special mode of Yuan force operation.


    However, it is strange that the number of meridians possessed by the human body in this portrait is different from that of normal people.


    Generally speaking, the human body has 12 meridians and 361 acupoints, which together form the energy cycle in the body.


    But among the eight human meridians that ye Beibei showed him, there are more than 30 main meridians alone, and the number of acupoints is more than 2000, so the structure is extremely complex.


    No wonder Ye Beibei is determined that Su Chen can''t learn her Kung Fu. Normal people don''t have such a complex meridian structure.


    But although Su Chen is a normal person, he has a system.


    After memorizing all the eight meridians, a system prompt came immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the new skill" immortal picture "


    Su Chen immediately opened the skill library and was surprised to find that this immortal figure does not belong to any level of skill, but a growth skill. This skill can grow according to the strength of the host, and there is no upper limit!


    In other words, as long as Su Chen''s strength is strong enough, this skill can even grow to God level skill, or even exceed God level skill!


    And the way this skill is upgraded is strange.


    Instead of upgrading directly with skill points, you need to use skill points to light up the 2048 acupoints respectively.


    Lighting up an acupoint requires 10000 skill points!


    This is only the first meridian map!


    In other words, it takes a total of 20.48 million skill points to fill the first picture.


    "This skill... Is a little fierce!"


    Su Chen''s remaining skill points are only enough to light up more than 50 acupoints.


    Would you like to try?


    As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, only 100000 skill points were left, and the remaining 400000 were used up, lighting up a total of 43 acupoints.


    "Boom!"


    As like as two peas were lit, shaking heaven and earth, a new earthquake occurred in his body. Twenty new meridians were added to the body, which increased more than 1600 points, which became exactly the same as the immortal and dead.


    At this moment, Su Chen seemed to feel that his life form was undergoing great changes, and a strong vitality was burning in Su Chen''s body like a raging flame.


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s life evolution level, doubling its life span and obtaining 10000 skill points."

 Chapter 62

    Life evolution!


    Su Chen was stunned.


    What kind of skill does this have such extraordinary power.


    "Shit, Shouyuan has doubled, but my current Shouyuan has only doubled for more than 30 years, and it has only doubled for 60 years. It''s a big loss!"


    Normally, Shouyuan, the strong man at the peak of Tianjing, has at least two or three hundred years. If Su Chen can restore Shouyuan to the normal level and double it, he can have an additional 200 years of Shouyuan, but now it has only increased by a mere 30 years.


    It''s a blood loss.


    But the system was generous. The extra 10000 skill points gave Su Chen a little comfort.


    "Wu Yanzu, you... You..."


    Ye Beibei also sensed the breath change in Su Chen''s body. It was the feeling of the same kind!


    This made Ye Beibei extremely shocked and incredible.


    She knew from an early age that she was different from others. Master had helped her find her origin, but there were no results.


    Ye Beibei also agreed that she may be the loneliest person in the world. Let alone relatives, she may not even be human.


    It is conceivable that now suddenly found the same breath of relatives on Su Chen, which will surprise Ye Beibei and make her feel at a loss.


    Su Chen laughed: "thank you for your skill. I owe you another favor."


    It''s incredible to think that Su Chen has owed Ye Beibei three favors in a row in just a few days. How can he repay it.


    Ye Beibei said in a trance, "you... Really learned the immortal picture?"


    "Of course."


    Su Chen looked so moved that he picked up the fish intestines sword and scratched a scar on his arm.


    Before the blood could flow out, the wound healed quickly with the naked eye. After a few breaths, the scar disappeared completely.


    The function of immortality map is to enhance the recovery ability.


    Although he lit only 43 acupoints, his self-healing ability was increased by at least ten times.


    Ye Beibei suddenly laughed: "great, I finally found a companion. Wu Yanzu, you are also an orphan drifting from overseas, aren''t you?"


    "You are an orphan..."


    Su Chen rolled her eyes angrily.


    "Then why can you cultivate the immortal picture? My master has practiced it, but his meridians are completely different from mine. There is no way to get started. This is not a skill that humans can practice."


    "Nonsense, can ye Xuankong compare with me? I''m a genius once in a million years. I can''t learn any skill in my hand."


    Su Chen patted Ye Beibei on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Beibei, I know you''re worried that you''re not human. I can tell you clearly that you''re human, but your starting point is higher than ordinary people. I guess your parents should be top overhaul walkers, so your meridians will be born extraordinary."


    "So it is."


    Ye Beibei seems to have a clear understanding. The shackles that have plagued her heart for many years have been opened. She smiled and said, "I always thought I was a monster. I''m always worried that when I wake up one day, I will have two horns on my head and a tail behind me. I''m much more relieved to hear you say so."


    The girl seems heartless and heartless, but she doesn''t think she cares so much about her identity.


    "You two, if you don''t work hard, what are you talking about? Please fight!"


    A fat supervisor whipped over and scolded.


    Su Chen grabbed the whip with one hand and pulled it hard. The fat supervisor rolled over like a ball of meat. Su Chen slapped him unconscious and kicked him into the roadside grass.


    "Come on, let''s go and release all those slaves and let Zizhu island be in chaos for a while, so as to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    Ye Beibei nodded.


    They went directly to the port and solved the supervisor in two or three times,


    Su Chen offered the fish intestines sword, cut off the handcuffs and chains of the slaves, grabbed a big ship, and shouted, "you are all free. Hurry and leave."


    The slaves'' empty eyes gradually recovered their spirits. One by one, they shouted excitedly and rushed to the ship.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Benefactor, run, too. The immortal who cast the sword Pavilion will come down soon."


    As soon as the ship left, Su Chen saw the figures of several practitioners flying down from the huge metal hanging feet.


    Without Su Chen saying more, ye Beibei flew to kill the enemy with a long gun.


    "A mob."


    Ye Beibei was unrivaled, and in a twinkling, he stabbed several practitioners into a cool heart.


    "Who dares to come to my sword casting pavilion?"


    A handsome young man with white hair fell from the sky. He said proudly, "if you don''t report your name soon, I Xu Qingfeng won''t kill the nameless rats."


    "The elder martial brother is coming!"


    "Great, these two guys let the slaves go."


    "Rats who don''t think much of themselves, my eldest martial brother is a strong man with a perfect heaven. You wait to die."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "do you dare to take a punch from me?"


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Xu Qingfeng stands with his hands on his back. His clothes are fluttering. He has a somewhat immortal temperament.


    "Stand firm."


    Su Chen''s body moved and appeared in front of Xu Qingfeng in an instant, with a positive blow.


    In order to save energy, he didn''t use the power of Zhu Tian fist, but only wrapped a layer of dragon Yanli.


    Xu Qingfeng stood still, and a piece of gold foil floated up and turned into a gold shield to block it.


    Boom!


    The golden light flashed, and the gold foil was directly blasted out of a big hole. Su Chen''s fist fell heavily on Xu Qingfeng, and one punch drove her back tens of meters away. There was a big depression in Xu Qingfeng''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Qingfeng''s old blood gushed out, and his eyes looked at Su Chen in horror. He couldn''t believe it.


    Although his gold foil is as thin as a cicada''s wing, it is a medium-quality spirit weapon he has worked hard to build. Its defense is amazing enough to block the full blow of the top ten in Tianjing.


    How can it be broken by one punch.


    How terrible this guy''s power should be. It''s impossible for him to have such strong power even if the sky is full.


    Su Chen smiled: "pretending to force has to pay a price."


    Naturally, he could see that the gold foil was of extraordinary quality, but he was not an ordinary heaven.


    Even if he doesn''t have to kill the power of heaven, his combat power is definitely the top in the perfection of heaven. Moreover, he is also a senior divine pattern master. His power can be greatly increased by condensing his fist with the power of divine patterns.


    "You... Will regret it!"


    Xu Qingfeng shook and said a cruel word before falling.


    "Who hurt my disciple?"


    A powerful and prosperous breath came from the cast sword Pavilion.


    What a powerful breath. It is absolutely the power of the strong who build the foundation.


    Su Chen''s eyes were bright and full of war.


    "Stab!"


    Before the shadow came, a dazzling sword came from the sky.


    Su Chen averted in a blink, and the sword ran through the earth in an instant.


    In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the ground was blasted out of a sky pit tens of meters deep by a sword.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Those who build a strong foundation can''t be compared with ordinary practitioners.

 Chapter 63

    "It''s your grandpa and I!"


    Su Chen flew into the sky and rushed to the casting sword Pavilion.


    On the high platform, there was a lot of noise, and many practitioners ran out one after another.


    In the tallest building, stood a man with sword eyebrows and stars.


    If the breath emitted by other practitioners is like fireflies, his breath is a big red lantern, which can not be compared at all.


    When ye Beibei saw Xiao Jian, although she looked a little afraid, she resolutely followed Su Chen''s steps.


    "I can''t beat the big one, but I can help you with the small one."


    "Thank you. I owe you another favor."


    "You''re in debt."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that Su Chen and her husband were still laughing, Xiao Jianmei had a touch of unknown anger. He rose up in the air and stepped on a flying sword with blue radiance and extraordinary quality, which slowly flew down from the high-rise building.


    "If you dare to challenge our leader, should I say your courage is commendable or your stupidity!"


    Xiao Jian''s momentum was vigorous. Just his voice seemed to contain strong vitality fluctuations, which caused tons of momentum to Su Chen.


    Seeing that ye Beibei was overwhelmed, Su Chen said, "keep a distance and pay attention to your safety."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jian appeared in front of Su Chen.


    No, it''s not a blink. It''s just that it''s too fast for the naked eye to capture. It feels like a blink.


    The overwhelming sword intention rolled over. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The mixed energy instantly rose to the peak. A layer of foggy protective shield was formed around him. He rolled with the momentum of Xiao sword and blew out with one punch at the same time.


    "Zhu Tianquan!"


    To deal with the strong at this level, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to Su Chen. Whether he can win or not will be known within one move.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Jian suddenly frowned. The power on Su Chen''s fist made him feel a sense of danger.


    This made Xiao Jian extremely shocked.


    It''s really surprising that a cultivator of heaven can pose a threat to him, a base building triple cultivator.


    "Titanium steel shield!"


    Xiao Jian didn''t choose to collide with Su Chen, but fiercely offered a heavy steel shield.


    The shield is eight inches thick, silvery, thick and hard.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen punched out and hit the titanium steel shield heavily, making a dull loud sound of a sledgehammer ringing the bell.


    Click!


    Numerous cracks appeared on the titanium electrode steel shield.


    A moment later, it turned into iron slag.


    Xiao Jian looked surprised.


    This titanium steel shield is a top-grade spirit weapon with strong defense. Even if he hits it with all his strength, he can''t say that he can break the titanium steel shield, let alone smash it.


    "You are building a foundation!"


    Xiao Jian immediately determined that Su Chen was not a cultivator of heaven, but a cultivator of foundation building like him.


    It''s impossible for Tianjing cultivators to have such terrible power.


    "I said, I''m your grandpa!"


    Su Chen burst into a drink, and the fist power rose again and blasted at Xiao Jian again.


    It takes a lot of energy to use Zhutian fist, but it''s not a big problem to hit two punches in a row.


    Just now, Su Chen was trying to test. If even Xiao Jian''s defense could not be broken, he also chose to retreat immediately.


    But after the collision of a punch just now, Su Chen probably has tried to find out the strength of Xiao Jian.


    Building a strong foundation is by no means an invincible existence.


    "Upright son, do you really think this is the only means I have?"


    Xiao Jian snorted coldly, and a sword burst out strongly, cutting Su Chen with the power of thunder.


    Su Chen quickly turned his fist and roared with the flying sword.


    Prick!


    Although one punch scattered the sword momentum, there was still a residual sword intention to cut Su Chen.


    A day''s deep bloodstain immediately appeared on his chest.


    Even the ribs are almost exposed to the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen took a breath and quickly urged Yuan Li to repair the sword wound on his chest.


    At the same time, the 43 acupoints lit up in his body also emitted a hazy light, which accelerated Su Chen''s recovery.


    In a few breaths, Su Chen stopped bleeding.


    "I''m careless. I shouldn''t touch it."


    To deal with a strong base builder, you still need to be careful. You can''t read the war. You should find an appropriate opportunity to counterattack on the premise of avoiding the other party''s attack.


    If Su Chen is forced to touch, even if she has an immortal figure and her recovery can be increased ten times, she will never have time to recover from the injury.


    "Eat my sword again!"


    Xiao Jian burst into a drink, and a small golden sword burst out of his mouth. It turned into hundreds of golden spikes and stabbed Su Chen like a rainstorm pear flower needle.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to fight hard. He immediately dodged and appeared behind Xiao Jian. He blew out a blow to kill heaven again.


    Xiao Jian was also frightened when he felt the amazing fist coming from behind.


    "This son is even faster than me. I''m going to suffer."


    Although Xiao Jian''s reaction was very fast, he was still a little slow when avoiding, which made Su Chen hit his right arm.


    The burst fist was like a meat grinder, which instantly crushed Xiao Jian''s right arm into minced meat.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Xiao Jian was furious, his anger was high, and his backhand was a sword that fell on Su Chen''s head.


    Su Chen just used the blink. At this time, she was unable to dodge. At the critical moment, the black dragon gun came across and ye Beibei shot.


    Although she was too weak to interrupt Xiao Jian''s attack, she succeeded in making the sword move away from Su Chen and cut it off from Su Chen.


    Su Chen was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he immediately launched a stormy attack on Xiao Jian. Long Yanli burst out bursts of golden awns. The dark Yin Qi urged the extremely cold Qi to envelop Xiao Jian. Finally, he used the formula of turning the sky at the beginning of the year to control the power of heaven and earth and forcibly hit Xiao Jian for hundreds of meters.


    After su Chen''s bombardment, Xiao Jian was scarred all over, but he was also completely angered.


    "I will kill you!"


    Xiao Jian, who was furious, was shocked and cut out three invincible sword powers at the same time.


    At this time, Su Chen''s blinking skill has cooled down. He directly blinked away from Xiao Jian''s attack and appeared behind Xiao Jian again. Another killing fist came.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Xiao Jian lost his judgment in a rage and was directly hit in the back by Su Chen. He smashed his back and spine with a punch, and even his chest buckle was blown out of a bloody hole.


    Xiao Jian gushed blood and fell down with an unbelievable face.


    "This... Impossible!"


    Su Chen''s footsteps flickered, and his eyes were black and fell down.


    He used Zhutian fist four times in a row. His physical strength has been exhausted and he can''t fight anymore.


    "Tiny, you can''t fall down. I can''t solve so many enemies alone."


    Ye Beibei is flustered. Although Xiao Jian is dead, there are many Tianjing experts in Zhujian Pavilion. She can''t solve it alone.


    "My king!"


    At this time, Joan of arc seemed to feel Su Chen''s crisis and rushed over quickly.


    "It''s great to come. Come and help me!" Ye Beibei hurriedly asked Joan for help.

 Chapter 64

    When Su Chen opened her eyes again, she found herself in a wide attic. At a glance, she could have a panoramic view of the sea outside the island.


    "My king, you are awake."


    Joan of arc is guarding Su Chen at this time.


    Su Chen hurriedly asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "My king has been sleeping all day."


    I slept all day!


    It seems that the consumption of continuous use of Zhutian fist is still too large.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "All the Tianjing experts in Zhujian pavilion have been killed, and all the others have surrendered."


    "So many Tianjing masters were killed by you and ye Beibei?" Su Chen was surprised. At that time, there were at least 20 or 30 Tianjing masters left in the casting sword Pavilion and several Tianjing peaks. It should not be so easy to solve.


    Joan of arc said, "Beibei used Meng''s virtual boat as a shield to resist all the enemy''s attacks, and then we cooperated with each other to break the enemy one by one."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that ye Beibei learned this move.


    "Where is she?"


    "I''m patrolling the island. Do you want Joan of arc to call her for her master?"


    Su Chen waved his hand: "don''t use it first. I''ve gained something in this war. I''ll take the opportunity to practice."


    Su Chen felt a lot when he fought with Xiao Jian, especially when he had a detailed understanding of his own strength. He wanted to try if he could take the opportunity to break through the foundation period.


    Although there is little hope, we still have to try.


    Joan of arc didn''t say much, so she stepped back outside the door to protect Su Chen''s Dharma.


    Su Chen sat cross legged, calm and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into the sea.


    After the war, perhaps because of the overload consumption of Yuan force, Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea was expanded and more vitality could be accommodated.


    When the vitality of knowing the sea overflowed again, Su Chen clenched his teeth and began to build the foundation.


    The key to impacting the foundation is to awaken the soul in the depths of the sea.


    The soul of the cultivator is actually in deep sleep.


    The fusion of spirit and flesh is the most significant feature of the strong in building the foundation.


    This is Su Chen''s insight from observing the breath of Xiao Jian in this war.


    The use and control of the vitality of heaven and earth by the strong foundation builders is far beyond the peak of heaven and earth.


    The reason lies in the fusion of spirit and flesh.


    Although the flesh can also resonate with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    But the soul is the medium that really resonates with vitality.


    Practitioners can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but they can''t see the vitality of heaven and earth, and they can''t really touch the vitality.


    Because of the lack of resonance with vitality.


    Different from practitioners, practitioners can touch vitality.


    Therefore, we can make more efficient use of vitality and the power of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen''s consciousness is sinking, sinking into the deepest part of the sea and sensing his soul.


    His soul is a silent hazy ball of light.


    Su Chen wants to mobilize the energy of knowing the sea, hit the soul, awaken the soul, and let the Silent Soul isolated at the bottom of the sea surface and contact nature.


    This is a dangerous process. A little carelessness may damage the soul and produce an irreversible price.


    "It seems that... My soul is very tired and inactive. Is this the limit of qualification?"


    Su Chen probably guessed that the so-called talent is determined by the strength of the soul.


    The more active the soul is, the higher the qualification is. Only a very active soul can endow the cultivator with stronger potential and make the cultivator break through to a higher level and become a powerful cultivator.


    A dead soul does not mean that it cannot be awakened, but it will be very difficult to awaken.


    Su Chen kept trying and pounding his soul with vitality.


    Every time the soul is hit, Su Chen himself will feel a kind of pain from the deepest part of his body.


    Several times, Su Chen turned pale and could hardly sit still.


    "I won''t accept it, go on!"


    Su Chen clenched her teeth and tried to awaken her soul again.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Su Chen fell to the ground and urged the immortal figure to recover for a long time before he calmed down.


    "You''re a cow. You can''t wake up. I''ll take it!"


    Su Chen still admitted that his soul must be a soul that loves to sleep late. Otherwise, why is it so difficult to wake up.


    After a short rest, ye Beibei flew in directly from the window.


    "Wu Yanzu, you wake up. I have good news for you. I found a treasure house on the island. There are many treasures and hundreds of spirit tools. We made a lot of money this time."


    Su Chen''s just lost mood soared in an instant and hurriedly asked Ye Beibei to take him to the treasure house.


    After going to have a look, Su Chen really found a lot of good things.


    Su Chen doesn''t care about spirit tools. After all, he is a master level tool refiner now. He can refine them as long as he has materials, but he has found a lot of rare medicinal materials in the treasure house.


    And there are three miraculous drugs!


    Qibao coral grass, Longxu root, Qihai Qionghua.


    Miraculous drugs are more rare than miraculous mines. After all, there are minerals everywhere. If you find one, there must be a pile, but miraculous drugs are different. It takes a lot of luck to find a miraculous drug, because many miraculous drugs have a short maturity period, and may wither and die after a few hours. They lose medicinal value and must be picked at the critical time, To retain the maximum power.


    "It''s a pity that the master level medicine refiner still has some difficulty in refining miraculous medicine. Although the master can be upgraded later, he needs to be a practitioner."


    Breaking through the foundation environment is too important. Otherwise, many good things can''t be used.


    After the two men worked together to empty the treasure house, ye Beibei said: "I questioned other disciples of the casting sword Pavilion. They said that behind the casting sword Pavilion, there is actually a mysterious man more powerful than Xiao Jian. The mysterious man only appears once in ten years. He has great powers and can carve strange arrays on the spirit ware to greatly enhance the power of the spirit ware."


    "Divine pattern master!"


    Su Chen frowned.


    The mysterious man once in ten years should be the same person as Cangmang mountain.


    It seems that Su Chen guessed well. This cast sword Pavilion is also used to suppress Southern Xinjiang.


    "When was the last time the mysterious man came?"


    "Six years ago, we had to wait four years for the next time, so we don''t have to worry about anything."


    Four years later, Su Chen must have left Southern Xinjiang.


    I''m sure I can avoid this mysterious man.


    Su Chen could vaguely guess the origin behind the mysterious man and tried not to contact him.


    As long as I leave Nanjiang and the sky is high and the sea is wide, it is not easy for the mysterious man to find Su Chen.


    "Have you found a solution to the matter of Qiding?"


    Ye Beibei said, "I asked. They said that the reason why the tripod lost its mind was that the spirit mine had grown into the brain. Only by extracting the spirit mine can it be cured. However, this parasitic spirit mine is a masterpiece of Xiao Jian. No one can control it except him."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Su Chen said confidently that as a master level tool smelter, he could do what Xiao Jian could do.


    Ye Beibei wanted to laugh at Su Chen, but when she thought that Su Chen could successfully cultivate immortality, she killed a practitioner against the wind with the strength of heaven. It seems that there is really nothing he can''t do.


    I''d better stop talking so that I won''t be beaten in the face by him later.

 Chapter 65

    "Where is Xiao Jian''s body? Did you find anything?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Ye Beibei gave Su Chen a black gem ring and said, "here you are. This is Xiao Jian''s storage ring. I was going to steal it, but I couldn''t open it."


    Su Chen said with a sweat: "even if you don''t steal it, I''ll give you half of the harvest."


    "But I want it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angrily, ye Beibei''s brain collapsed. Su Chen said, "Why are you so wise."


    "I''d like someone to hit me on the head!"


    Ye Beibei jumped up angrily, hit Su Chen, and ran after playing. It''s really exciting.


    "Oh, my temper!"


    Su Chen doesn''t want to be outdone. A blink appears in front of Ye Beibei. As a result, ye Beibei doesn''t stop the car and bumps into Su Chen.


    "Bang!"


    Another brain collapse.


    "Ah, I fought with you."


    Two people you come and I go, wrestle together.


    After playing for a long time, ye Beibei suddenly reacted. Her ears were red and said, "don''t play with you, take advantage of me."


    It''s too bad for her to fight with Su Chen dressed like this.


    Su Chen laughed, smelled the residual fragrance on her palm, and walked away before ye Beibei became angry again.


    Back in the sword casting Pavilion, Su Chen took out Xiao Jian''s storage ring and destroyed the divine pattern array on it.


    "This storage ring is so big."


    After opening the storage ring, Su Chen found that the internal space of the storage ring was more than ten times larger than his. It was almost as big as a small warehouse. There were many rare treasures in Linglang''s eyes.


    Most of them are rare spirit mines, and there are more than 20 flying swords with good texture, piled up like mountains of Yuan crystals.


    Yuan Jing is yuan coin, but it is more valuable than yuan coin. One Yuan Jing is equivalent to 100 yuan coins, and Yuan Jing contains the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition to being a currency, it can also be used to practice and supplement vitality.


    There are at least one million yuan crystals here. If converted into yuan coins, it is a huge sum of hundreds of millions.


    And there are some yuan cores, which contain more dense vitality. A yuan core is worth 100 yuan crystals and 10000 yuan coins.


    Although there are less than 1000 yuan cores, it is also equivalent to tens of millions of dollars.


    But Su Chen is not looking for these things.


    He is more interested in the skills and books collected by Xiao Jian.


    There must be some good skills here.


    Sure enough, Su Chen casually turned it over and found a Tianjie skill.


    "Blue falling and yellow spring sword manual"


    The streamer sword spectrum cultivated by Su Chen before was only the earth level. Now with the sky level sword spectrum, the previous ones can be eliminated.


    After reading for a while, Su Chen took an hour to learn the blue falling yellow spring sword spectrum, and then spent more than 5000 skill points to advance to the full level of the road.


    Once again, Su Chen felt that it was easier to control the basic fish intestines sword, and the range of defending the sword was greatly increased.


    He stabbed with a sword, and when the fish intestine sword flew more than 1000 meters away, he still maintained spiritual contact with him.


    The maximum range of the imperial sword can reach about 1200 meters.


    Although it is exaggerated to take the head of a person thousands of miles away, it is not difficult to meet a murderer thousands of miles away.


    In addition to the blue falling yellow spring sword manual, there are two good heaven level skills.


    But it doesn''t mean much to Su Chen. His five secret skills plus Zhu Tianquan are enough. Learning these skills again is just a waste of skill points.


    Now he has only 100000 skill points left, so he still has to save some.


    After looking through some other books, Su Chen finally found what he wanted.


    Xiao Jian personally recorded the cultivation method of the parasitic spirit mine.


    The spirit mine that parasitized Meng Xuzhou is called "blood refining refined iron". It is a special spirit mine produced in the depths of the sea. It usually parasitized on large sea demons at the bottom of the sea and absorbed the blood and growth of sea demons.


    The sea demon will also use this blood to refine iron to improve his defense.


    Xiao Jian didn''t know where to get this kind of blood refined iron. He raised this kind of blood refined iron with the blood and flesh of slaves on the island. The people who were injected with blood to refine iron were called tool tripods.


    When the blood refined iron is fully mature, Xiao Jian will reap the life of these tripods and take out the blood lotus refined iron from their bodies to cast top-grade spirit tools.


    During the battle, the titanium steel shield smashed by Su Chen with Zhu Tian fist was made by refining refined iron with blood and mixing other metals.


    However, it is a pity that because the blood refined iron parasitic on Meng Xuzhou has been refining for too long, the blood refined iron has occupied his whole body. It is impossible to remove the blood refined iron from Meng Xuzhou.


    He has been integrated with blood and refined iron.


    But Su Chen still found a way to awaken Meng''s virtual boat consciousness.


    There is no need to remove all the blood refined iron. As long as the blood refined iron integrated into his brain and sea awareness is removed by some means, and then the divine pattern array is used to protect his brain and sea awareness, Meng Xuzhou should be able to recover his mind.


    Moreover, in this way, Meng''s strong and solid body can be preserved. It is not a problem to be a qualified meat shield.


    However, Su Chen needs to carefully consider how to operate.


    After thinking hard all night, Su Chen asked Joan of arc to bring Meng Xuzhou over the next day.


    At this time, Meng virtual boat has been filled with overpowering drugs and falls into a deep sleep. Su Chen asks Joan of arc to put Meng virtual boat on the ground, then takes out the fish intestines sword and prepares to perform a craniotomy on Meng virtual boat.


    When she was about to start, Su Chen said to Joan of arc, "go out first. It''s too bloody. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "My king doesn''t need to worry about Joan of arc. Joan of arc''s psychological quality is very strong."


    Joan of arc said firmly.


    A minute later, Joan ran out with her mouth covered and vomited.


    "I said you wouldn''t listen. It''s hard to refine iron with blood, but it took me a lot of effort."


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, Su Chen couldn''t help his stomach acid surging up.


    He quickly held his breath and urged Yuan Li to cover Meng Xuzhou''s brain and attract a small black powder in his brain.


    After being busy for more than an hour, Su Chen finally finished stitching Meng Xuzhou''s skull together again.


    "Wu Yanzu, what are you doing? You can''t see people all day..."


    Ye Beibei suddenly broke in and was stunned when she saw the bloody picture in front of her.


    "Is this your way to heal Meng''s empty boat? Can this man still live when all his brain seeds are opened?"


    Su Chen hehe said: "believe my medical skills, let alone open the brain melon seeds. Even if you peel off his bones and put them back, if I let him not die, he will not die."


    "Er..."


    Ye Beise trembled and said, "hurry up, I''m still in a hurry to go to the Dragon kingdom."


    "Go and tidy up. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    After dealing with Meng Xuzhou''s wound, Su Chen cleaned the small bottle of black powder he received, and practiced the art of refining utensils again, ready to melt these blood refined iron into the fish intestine sword.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen looked at the glowing fish intestine sword and showed a happy smile.


    "Top grade spirit weapon, it''s done!"

 Chapter 66

    The next morning, it was sunny and windy.


    A large metal casting ship set sail towards the West.


    There were not only Su Chen, but also many slaves from Zizhu island and some disciples of the sword casting Pavilion.


    More than half of these disciples of Zhujian Pavilion come from southern Xinjiang. Now Zhujian pavilion has fallen. Some of them also plan to follow Su Chen back to southern Xinjiang to make a living again, while others plan to stay and continue to operate Zhujian Pavilion.


    When you go back by boat, you don''t have to fly. It takes seven or eight days to reach the land as soon as possible, but Su Chen is not in a hurry. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Beibei was impatient and wanted to catch Su Chen and fly away immediately.


    "You are so anxious to kill Su Chen. Do you have a deep hatred with him?"


    Ye Beibei said, "I don''t know Su Chen. It''s all master''s orders. He owes the emperor of Zhao a favor. It''s the emperor''s order."


    "The state of Zhao?"


    Su Chen felt a sense of killing.


    It seems that someone has been blacklisted this month.


    "What if you can''t beat Su Chen?"


    Ye Beibei thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. I feel my strength has increased a lot this time. As long as Su Chen is not the same pervert as you, I''m sure I can beat him."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and decided to show her identity.


    "In fact, my name is not Wu Yanzu. I''m the Dragon Emperor Su Chen you want to kill."


    Ye Beibei looked at Su Chen as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "Are you su Chen?"


    "If it''s fake, do you still want to kill me?"


    Ye Beibei shook her head. "If you are really Su Chen, I can''t beat you. I don''t want to humiliate myself, but are you really Su Chen? You are the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom running around outside. It''s really no problem?"


    Su Chen thought how surprised Ye Beibei would be when she learned the truth. She didn''t expect her to be so calm.


    "When the emperor is extremely boring, it''s better to travel north and South outside."


    "You''re open to it. How many people fight for a throne, and you''re not willing to be."


    "Will you be emperor?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want to, it''s more comfortable to be an emperor with endless money, eat what you want and do what you want. It''s more comfortable than I stay in the mountains and hunt every day."


    Su Chen laughed and said, "when I leave Southern Xinjiang, I''ll give you the throne and let you be the first queen of Southern Xinjiang, okay?"


    "Are you leaving Nanjiang?"


    "Well, when I settle the demon clan, I will leave Nanjiang and go to the practice world outside."


    "That''s a deal. Don''t keep your word. I''ll be the queen."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "I thought you would travel outside with me."


    "I''d like to go, but master doesn''t allow it, and master Shouyuan is running out. I''m his only disciple. I have to stay with him to spend my old age with him and help him take care of his afterlife. Maybe I''ll go outside after master leaves, but not now."


    Then ye Beibei suddenly frowned.


    "I still can''t. It''s not right for me to be an emperor. What if others don''t obey me after you leave Southern Xinjiang? Although I''m so powerful and I''m not afraid of others'' rebellion, I''m not good at managing a country. If others don''t obey my rule, I''ll be alone. Forget it. I''m still not the emperor. It''s troublesome to think about it."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "if you feel pressure to be a queen, I have another way to make you achieve your wishes and ensure that no one dares to question your status."


    "What can I do?"


    "Be my queen."


    As soon as Su Chen finished, ye Beibei blushed and couldn''t help slapping Su Chen on the thigh: "you want to take advantage of me again. How can this person be so annoying."


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll just say it casually."


    Ye Beibei hesitated and said, "well... Do you like me?"


    Su Chen said solemnly, "as long as it''s a beauty, I like it."


    Ye Beibei rolled her eyes angrily.


    "If you really want me to be your queen, I can''t promise. After all, you can cultivate immortality and immortality. We are still destined, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I''m still young... Even if I marry you as Queen, you can''t take advantage of me. That''s bad behavior."


    Su Chen was stunned: "how old are you?"


    "I''m under twelve."


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen gushed out his old blood: "what did you say?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really only 12 years old, but I''m really fast. I''ve grown like this since I was eight, so I always feel that I''m not a human, but a monster. How can ordinary people grow so big at the age of eight."


    Su Chen was depressed.


    He just thinks Ye Beibei looks more Laurie.


    I can''t believe it''s a real Laurie!


    But her constitution is really special, which is not too difficult to understand.


    "OK, I promise you that I will only marry you as the queen in name and let you manage the country for me. I won''t do anything to you. However, you must also promise me that as a queen, you must have the image of the mother of a country. You are not allowed to dress like this in the future."


    "Ah... That won''t work. I have to practice."


    "You can wear whatever you want in private practice, but not in front of others. Think about it. If you go to the court like this, what will all civil and military officials think of you when they see you."


    "I don''t mind."


    "But I mind. You are my queen. You have to listen to me."


    "What are you fierce about?"


    Ye Beibei muttered, "I can''t promise you yet..."


    "That''s settled."


    Su Chen asked Ye Beibei to be the queen to manage the country for him. In fact, she had a purpose. First, she naturally wanted to explain to her mother, so that she wouldn''t talk about choosing a concubine all day.


    Second, ye Beibei''s strength is definitely one of the best in southern Xinjiang. With her force, even if Su Chen leaves Southern Xinjiang, she can ensure the stability of Southern Xinjiang.


    Third


    After getting along these days, Su Chen really has a lot of good feelings for ye Beibei.


    It''s a pity that ye Beibei is only twelve years old. Su Chen can only give up his idea.


    "My king, Meng Xuzhou woke up."


    Joan of arc came and said.


    Su Chen immediately rushed over and saw Meng Xuzhou sitting on the deck outside the cabin, staring at the endless sea in a daze.


    "Meng Xuzhou, have you regained consciousness?"


    Meng Xuzhou turned his head and looked warily at Su Chen: "who are you? Where am I?"


    It seems to have recovered.


    "I am Su Chen, emperor of the Dragon kingdom. We have just set out from Zizhu island and are preparing to return to southern Xinjiang."


    "Zizhu island... Xiao Jian!"


    Meng Xuzhou immediately gnashed his teeth.


    "Xiao Jian has been killed by me." Su Chen said faintly.


    Meng Xuzhou was surprised and looked at Su Chen incredulously: "Xiao Jian is a strong man in building the foundation. You are only the peak cultivation of heaven. How can you defeat Xiao Jian."

 Chapter 67

    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself."


    Su Chen asked Joan of arc to call all the disciples of the sword casting Pavilion they were wearing.


    Meng Xuzhou was shocked when he knew everything.


    Tianjing killed Zhuji. Such unheard of things happened. How terrible the strength of the emperor of the Dragon kingdom should be!


    "No, I remember that the emperor of the Dragon kingdom was su huaigu. How could you be the emperor of the Dragon kingdom?"


    "That was a hundred years ago," said Su Chen.


    Meng Xuzhou was shocked: "no wonder I woke up and felt a lot older. It was a hundred years later."


    He knelt down in front of Su Chen with a puff: "Meng virtual boat thanks the emperor Su for saving his life. I don''t know what the emperor Su wants Meng to do. Meng decides to be duty bound."


    "Soon Nanjiang will be under my feet, and you will become my subject. I will make arrangements for you."


    Southern Xinjiang will surrender at his feet?


    Although Meng Xuzhou had some doubts, he thought that if even practitioners such as Xiao Jian who built the foundation were defeated by Su Chen, no one in the whole southern Xinjiang would be su Chen''s opponent. If he wanted to unify Southern Xinjiang, no one could stop him.


    "There is no reward for saving lives. Meng Xuzhou vows to be loyal to his majesty to the death!"


    "Go back and have a rest. We can''t get to Nanjiang in a few days."


    After seeing Meng''s virtual boat, Su Chen returned to the cabin, took out the spirit mine harvested from the casting sword Pavilion and began to refine spirit tools.


    A sword and a spirit weapon can increase the combat effectiveness of practitioners by more than 30%.


    A medium-grade spirit weapon can increase the combat power of the cultivator by 70% or 80%.


    Su Chen plans to refine more medium and low-grade spirit tools. With these spirit tools captured from the casting sword Pavilion, he is equipped with an elite team. At that time, he can lead these elite teams to attack Cangmang mountain.


    After all, Cangmang mountain not only has Xuanshui Jiaos, but also hundreds of Tianjing demons. It is difficult to win all Cangmang mountain by Su Chen alone. It is necessary to train a group of high war personnel to cooperate with him.


    The spirit weapon refined by Su Chen is mainly a flying sword. In addition, it is also equipped with some armor and shield for defense.


    The shield is mainly used for Meng''s virtual boat. With his defense power and spirit weapon shield, the effect is better. It can definitely be called the main meat shield. At that station, it is an indestructible wall, which can''t be broken by anyone.


    It would be even more helpful if he could block the attack of Xuanshui Jiao for Su Chen.


    After exhausting all the spirit mines, Su Chen refined more than 200 medium and low-grade flying swords, more than 50 sets of armor and 10 shields.


    In addition, Su Chen also created two soft armours for ye Beibei and Joan of arc.


    He also specially carved a divine pattern array to gather the vitality of heaven and earth on Ye Beibei''s soft armor, so that even if ye Beibei wears soft armor, his skin can absorb enough vitality all the time.


    When she handed the soft armor to Ye Beibei, she was very happy and hurried to change it.


    The area covered by this soft armor is still relatively large, which covers most of Ye Beibei''s perfect body.


    But ye Beibei is still very acceptable. As long as it doesn''t hinder her from absorbing vitality, what clothes she wears is actually not important to her.


    "Only one set? Can''t you make me more sets so that I can change?"


    Ye Beibei blinked at Su Chen.


    "I''ll make more refining materials for you later." Su Chen said helplessly. She didn''t know how much energy it took to make such a set of soft armor.


    "Thank you for your gift. Joan of arc will wear it day and night."


    Compared with yebeibei, the obedient Joan of arc is much more lovable.


    A few days later, the ship finally sailed to southern Xinjiang and directly arrived at the east coast of Ningguo.


    Meng Xuzhou said, "Your Majesty, the old minister wants to go home first. Although it has been a hundred years, things are right and people are wrong, maybe he still has several relatives and old friends who are still alive."


    "Go ahead. I''ll give you a month. One month later, long Guo will take office."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Meng Xuzhou left, Su Chen also flew to the dragon country with Ye Beibei and Joan of arc. Half a day later, she arrived at the capital of the dragon country.


    "Chen''er, you''ve come back. As the king of a country, you don''t see people all day. What''s the matter? Go to Hongxiu palace with your mother. Her mother has found some ladies for you."


    As soon as she returned to the palace, imperial concubine Hua came to the door.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that she quickly pulled Ye Beibei and Joan of arc over and said, "Mom, don''t worry about my marriage. Didn''t I bring your daughter-in-law back?"


    "Are they both?"


    As soon as Lady Hua looked happy, she immediately came forward and talked with Ye Beibei.


    She is obviously quite satisfied with Ye Beibei. She not only has no choice in appearance, but also has a very good figure. She must be very fertile. She is also the only disciple of Ye Xuankong, the world''s first expert. An expert at the peak of heaven, she is absolutely worthy of her son.


    But Joan of arc


    "Chen''er, this little girl is not a demon family. How long is she blonde, beautiful is beautiful, but she is too evil."


    "Can you see the evil spirit?"


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "although Joan of arc is not from southern Xinjiang, she is not a demon family, but a pure human family. Don''t worry, mother."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll summon the ministers of the Ministry of rites to discuss a good day and get things done as soon as possible. The harem should be lively."


    "OK, mom, go and do it. I promise I''ll listen to your arrangement this time." Su Chen said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as imperial concubine Hua left, ye Beibei came over and pulled Su Chen''s arm: "you even want to marry sister Zhende. It''s too greedy."


    "I am the king of a country. Why do I marry more than one? I want to marry more than you."


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and smiled at Ye Beibei: "you won''t be jealous."


    "How... How possible, I don''t really want to be your queen." Ye Beibei left unhappily.


    The date of the grand wedding was set half a month later. After the invitation was sent, the kings and princes of all countries in southern Xinjiang set out to the Dragon state. For a time, the grand wedding of the new emperor of the Dragon state has become the most important event in southern Xinjiang. A large number of princes and nobles come to the capital of the Dragon state every day.


    Su Chen went to the north of Chuzhou before her wedding.


    He wants to marry Lin yuerou together.


    Although Su Chen will still leave Southern Xinjiang, at least, Su Chen still wants to give her a place.


    The south of Qin is the place where the tiger riding army is stationed.


    As soon as Su Chen flew here, she saw Lin yuerou walking out of the barracks with a black tiger. Su Chen had a skin on her heart, directly blinked behind Lin yuerou, and spread her arms to hold her from behind.


    "Ah!"


    Lin yuerou was startled. She subconsciously wanted to break free. At the same time, she raised her heel high and kicked hard at the key part of Su Chen.


    At the same time, the black tiger was eager to protect the Lord. He opened his mouth and bit Su Chen''s neck.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was kicked by Lin yuerou. If she hadn''t mixed vitality to protect her body, she would be afraid of being beaten by chicken and eggs.


    "Brother Chen is you!" Lin yuerou found that it was su Chen and quickly pulled the black tiger away.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I want to surprise you."


    Moved, Lin yuerou rushed to Su Chen''s arms and tiptoed to kiss Su Chen''s face.


    "Cough, I didn''t see anything."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xu quickly turned around and left.


    Lin yuerou blushed and said, "brother Chen blames you. My father found out."


    "What''s the big deal? I came to propose marriage to general Lin this time."


    "Propose marriage?" Lin Yue''s soft eyes brightened, full of surprises.

 Chapter 68

    With the melting of winter snow, southern Xinjiang ushered in the new year''s spring.


    The capital of the Dragon kingdom.


    Outside the city, there were lanterns and lanterns, and firecrackers roared. I didn''t know that I thought it was a heavy Festival.


    In fact, today is the wedding day of Su Chen, the new emperor of the Dragon kingdom.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he did not celebrate in a hurry, which led to Su Chen''s wedding. The people of the Dragon Kingdom even celebrated more warmly than when they ascended the throne before.


    Outside the four cities in the southeast and northwest, people from various countries have lined up to congratulate.


    All the people who come here are famous people in southern Xinjiang.


    Needless to say, there are a large number of princes and nobles in various countries. In addition, there are leaders in the cultivation world. A generation of heroes and powerful people on the master list have also gathered in the imperial capital.


    Wu Shuang, the valley leader of herbalist Valley, ye Xuankong, the best in the world, and Wei Chi Weide, who is invincible in all battles


    Countless powerful people who are familiar with the world came to the imperial city one after another.


    Li Qiufeng, the sword God, entertained various distinguished guests on behalf of the Dragon kingdom.


    The old elders of Zhao, Qin, Ning and Chuzhou, as well as the Lords and princes of many small countries, arrived one by one.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Dragon Kingdom palace gathers the power core of the whole southern Xinjiang.


    Today''s su Chen is definitely the focus of the whole southern Xinjiang.


    As the center, Su Chen was still sleeping in the palace.


    After bringing Lin yuerou back, Su Chen was busy building his strongest team. He selected a group of strong soldiers with rich combat experience and outstanding strength from the tiger riding army of Longguo, Chuzhou and Lin Xu to form a "dragon team".


    At present, the total number of dragon team is less than 200, but the average strength is more than five times in the earth, and there are more than ten experts in the heaven.


    Led by the Dragon Knight Joan of arc.


    Meng Xuzhou, Li Qiufeng as the main force, Wei Chi Weide and Lin Xu as the general staff, Wu Shuang and Huang Zhan as the pill supply officers, and Ning Xiaoran as the intelligence officer.


    Everyone got the spirit weapon given by Su Chen.


    These days, Su Chen personally led the team to run in the whole dragon team and cultivate the tacit understanding of the dragon team.


    Today''s wedding, Su Chen led the troops to drill late into the night last night and came back in the early morning.


    After a few days, Su Chen hardly closed his eyes.


    However, the effect is also very remarkable. This dragon team has formed a certain climate and can be pulled out to participate in actual combat at any time.


    With such a dragon team in hand, Su Chen has greater confidence in attacking Cangmang mountain.


    "My king, a woman who calls herself ziyaoyao is asking for an audience."


    As soon as Su Chen woke up, Joan of arc said.


    "Let her in."


    Su Chen washed her face and walked out of the bedroom to see ziyao.


    "Congratulations on the master''s wedding."


    Ziyao came forward with excellent demeanor and bowed to Su Chen with a smile.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "what''s the matter for you?"


    "Fortunately, this is the distribution map of the demon family in Cangmang mountain required by the master, which records in detail the distribution of the demon family and the detailed information of the combat personnel."


    Su Chen took a look at the map handed by ziyao, and immediately showed a satisfied expression.


    The last time he went to pick up Lin yuerou, Su Chen also went to see ziyaoyao and two little foxes. When he learned that ziyaoyao was going back to Cangmang mountain, he specially told ziyaoyao to go back and inquire more information.


    Ziyaoyao did a good job.


    "Good. Is there any information worth sharing?"


    Purple Yao said: "after five days, it is a full moon night. Xuan Shui Jiao will leave the nest and absorb the essence of the moon. At this time, his scales will fully expand, so that he can better accept the moonlight bathing."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and made a quick decision: "the plan to attack Cangmang mountain is set in five days. At that time, you go back to Cangmang mountain first, pave the way for me in advance, and try your best to rebel against other demon families and weaken the counter attack strength of the demon family."


    Ziyao looked firm and nodded: "yes, my master."


    Su Chen said, "as long as I can successfully defeat Xuanshui Jiao this time, I will make you a concubine and hand over all the demon families to you to manage and rule."


    Ziyao was overjoyed and knelt down piously: "thank you, master!"


    "There are several blood Yang pills here. Take them back to the demon family. It should help you plot against other demons." Su Chen handed the blood Yang pill to Zi Yaoyao, which he refined a few days ago and consumed his blood.


    Fortunately, after cultivating the immortal picture, Su Chen''s recovery ability soared, and the lost blood was made up by eating more meals.


    After ziyao leaves, Su Chen will also start preparing for the wedding.


    "I didn''t expect Su Chen to be alone in his last life, but now he can become an emperor and marry three. Although only Lin yuerou really passed the door, it''s exciting enough."


    Su Chen still has some feelings in her heart.


    "Chen''er, why haven''t you changed your clothes? The auspicious hour is coming, and the guests are still waiting."


    When imperial concubine Hua came to see that Su Chen had just woke up, she hurried up and asked the female officials arranged by the etiquette department to come and quickly bathe and dress Su Chen, and personally told Su Chen some wedding rules.


    It''s really troublesome for the royal family to get married. They have to worship heaven and ancestors. I''m afraid they have to work until midnight.


    Su Chen didn''t want to. She immediately asked the officials of the Ministry of rites to come over and ordered everything to be simplified. She only kept the process of worshipping heaven and ancestors, and all the messy etiquette was saved. She got married directly at noon.


    After hearing this, the old ministers of the Ministry of rites were terrified. They repeatedly dissuaded Su Chen from saying that the ancestral rules should not be violated.


    In addition, imperial concubine Hua also said a big deal, which made Su Chen speechless.


    OK, OK, at least it''s my first marriage. Be busy.


    After a shower, Su Chen changed into a big Red Dragon Robe under the service of the female official. Even the jade crown on her head was made of ruby. Su Chen looked in the mirror and was very satisfied.


    After all, people are handsome and can control them no matter what clothes they wear.


    Then the honor guard of the brigade escorted Su Chen to greet the wedding.


    The first stop is naturally Ye Beibei, the empress to be.


    The honor guard walked around the palace before reaching the destination.


    But he was blocked by Ye Xuankong, the best in the world.


    Su Chen saw ye Xuankong for the first time, but he could sense it from his breath. This person is ye Xuankong.


    No. 1 in the world, worthy of its reputation.


    The same is the ten major consummation of Tianjing, but Su Chen can clearly sense that the yuan force fluctuation on ye Xuankong is more solid, stronger and more powerful than himself.


    This is the effect that has been honed for countless years.


    Ye Xuankong stood with his hands on his back and stood alone in front of Su Chen.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy to marry ye Xuankong''s disciple. Pass me first."


    Su Chen grinned: "offended!"


    A blow out, heaven and earth change color.

 Chapter 69

    Just when Su Chen''s fist was less than three inches from ye Xuankong.


    The cold momentum of Ye Xuankong subsided in an instant.


    "You win. Please be kind to Beibei. Although she is my disciple, she is also equivalent to my daughter," said Ye Xuankong.


    Only from Su Chen''s fist strength, ye Xuankong can judge that Su Chen''s strength is far above himself.


    Before, ye Beibei said that Su Chen had defeated Xiao Jian of the cast sword Pavilion. Ye Xuankong still had some doubts.


    But now, ye Xuankong believed.


    Beibei can find the same attribution, which is reassuring for ye Xuankong.


    Su Chen angrily takes back his fist, bows down and goes to meet Ye Beibei in person.


    After entering the school, Su Chen saw that ye Beibei was wearing a long red dress with Feng Laiyi and a phoenix crown. She had the temperament of a few denominators in the world.


    Su Chen was surprised.


    But the thought that ye Beibei is only twelve years old makes Su Chen feel heartache.


    "Queen, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Ye Beibei was very reserved and motionless, waiting for Su Chen to come and help him.


    Su Chen smiled, walked forward, picked up Ye Beibei''s arm and led her out.


    The next stop is to meet Lin yuerou. Lin Xu naturally doesn''t dare to give Su Chen any problems. He easily let Su Chen take Lin yuerou away.


    Then there was Joan of arc, who was more direct. Before the honor guard came, she took the initiative to run over, unwilling to give Su Chen a little trouble.


    Then there were various ceremonies such as worshipping heaven and ancestors. In addition, Su Chen was also busy with receiving guests from all over the world.


    Lin yuerou and ye Beibei talked and laughed easily all the way.


    Lin yuerou already knows that ye Beibei is only 12 years old and her relationship with Su Chen, so she has no hostility to Ye Beibei, and Lin yuerou herself is not that kind of jealous woman.


    It was not until the evening dinner that Su Chen finally got free.


    Generally, there will be a toast process for all guests at this time, but Su Chen''s attitude is firm. He is still waiting for flowers and candles in his bridal chamber. Isn''t he neglecting the beauty when he is drunk.


    What''s more, Su Chen doesn''t know what these people in the state of Zhao and the state of Qin are thinking about.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Chen''s big day, he didn''t want to see blood. He didn''t know how many people would fall to the ground.


    After three rounds of wine, Su Chen left the banquet early and went back to his bedroom with three beautiful wives.


    However, Su Chen was still a little embarrassed when she really arrived at her bridal chamber.


    He and Lin yuerou can''t be happy. Let Ye Beibei and Joan of arc watch.


    But flower candle night can''t drive them away.


    It seems that there is no nightlife at night.


    Four people sat on the bed with big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere was very subtle.


    Su Chen coughed twice and said, "can''t sleep? Why don''t I teach you to play mahjong."


    "Playing mahjong?"


    Ye Beibei wondered, "who is mahjong? What did he do wrong? Why did he hit him?"


    "Er..."


    Su Chen felt that the explanation was unclear. She simply took out a pile of ore and practiced the art of refining tools on the spot. She became a pair of metal mahjong and began to teach the three rules.


    Then


    Emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, wedding day, wedding candles.


    Guarding three beautiful wives like flowers and jade, I played mahjong all night.


    Hua Guifei, who was hiding outside and listening to the wall, didn''t know why. She thought her son was so powerful. The bridal chamber made the sound of beating iron, but she was so happy that she felt like she could have grandchildren in ten months.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Chen fought all night and lost 30 million yuan, which was won by Ye Beibei.


    His heart was broken.


    He didn''t release water at all, but ye Beibei was too strong, and was so lucky that he almost came with whatever cards he wanted. Su Chen was a little skeptical about life and questioned whether ye Beibei was the little baby lost by the goddess of luck.


    Otherwise, how could her luck be so bad.


    "Hee hee, I won''t play anymore. I''m sorry to win again." Ye Beibei smiled and hurried away with the money for fear that Su Chen would repent.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. He made up his mind not to gamble with Ye Beibei in the future.


    Evil, really evil.


    As soon as ye Beibei left, Su Chen''s mind became active again.


    I didn''t succeed in my wedding last night. I have to toss around today.


    "Yuerou loves imperial concubine. Would you like to bathe with me?"


    Lin yuerou blushed and nodded shyly.


    She suddenly said, "Your Majesty, take sister Joan of arc with you. Now she is also a noble princess. She can''t just have a false name."


    Su Chen was stunned by Lin yuerou''s words.


    This girl is too kind.


    "Well, Joan of arc, come with you."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Joan of arc, with a happy look in her eyes, seemed to know what was about to happen.


    As Su Chen''s most loyal general, Joan of arc naturally hopes to give everything to Su Chen.


    Su Chen hugged the two beautiful ladies and walked into the big bath in the back hall.


    The maid in waiting has prepared the imperial soup.


    The soup spring is transported from the most famous hot spring in the Dragon kingdom. It also adds a large number of precious medicinal materials, flower dew, and even the pool is made of Yuanjing, which always exudes vitality.


    When changing clothes, Lin yuerou was still a little shy and took Joan of arc to the other side to change clothes.


    Su Chen didn''t worry about it. She took off herself and soaked herself in the bath.


    The silk white soup spring smells very fragrant, and the temperature is just right. After soaking for a while, Su Chen feels relaxed all over her body.


    At this time, Lin yuerou and Joan of arc came late.


    They were wearing an easy gauze dress, and their beautiful figure loomed. Su Chen only looked at it. There seemed to be a fire burning in the Dantian. When they reached out and grabbed it, they were sucked across the air and bumped into Su Chen.


    With the waves in the soup spring, the atmosphere in the bath gradually became warm and sticky


    After four days of drunken and dreamy life, the full moon finally came.


    The dragon team has set out first. After making the final preparations, Su Chen and ye Beibei also set out later.


    Just after flying out of the capital, ye Xuankong caught up with him.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ye Beibei said in surprise.


    "I can''t miss such a big event as fighting against Xuanshui Jiao. Although I''m old and can''t help much, it''s not a problem to drag several big demons at the top of Tianjing." ye Xuankong laughed and said.


    Su Chen said, "with the help of Ye Xuankong, the first in southern Xinjiang, we can increase our chances of winning."


    "I''m old. I don''t dare to be the first name in southern Xinjiang. There are talents from generation to generation. Now you young people''s world."


    Ye Beibei said with a smile, "master, you are not old at all, but you have more wrinkles on your face."


    "The child..."


    Ye Xuankong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said to Su Chen, "boy, sell me a face and leave the Zhao family once. The Zhao family is kind to me. I can''t watch them die."


    Before, King Zhao asked him to assassinate Su Chen, and ye Xuankong agreed only after reading his past kindness.


    But now even Beibei has become the queen of the Dragon kingdom. Naturally, he can''t help Parry against Su Chen.


    Ye Huo asked, "Zhao''s royal family, how many people are there now?"


    Ye Xuankong was stunned and said, "now the royal family of Zhao, together with many royal relatives and relatives, should have more than 300 people."


    "In the face of Ye Lao, I only kill three hundred, and I can live for a fraction."

 Chapter 70

    Only kill 300


    What''s the difference between that and extermination?


    Seeing that ye Xuankong still wanted to plead, Su Chen said directly, "it''s better to leave a few single seedlings than to destroy all the doors. When King Zhao planned to attack me, he should be so aware."


    Ye Xuankong was silent.


    He stopped persuading Su Chen.


    Ye Xuankong can help the Zhao family keep several blood lines. He knows that an emperor like Su Chen can''t tolerate sand. After all, the lesson of Chu blood happened not long ago.


    It''s only strange that King Zhao didn''t see the situation and made the wrong mistake.


    Ningguo, northern wasteland.


    Before dark, Su Chen and the dragon team will meet.


    Weichi Weide hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty, crossing the mountain in front is the territory of Cangmang mountain demon clan. When shall we attack?"


    "Wait, someone will pick us up."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech.


    Does your majesty have an insider in the demon family?


    At sunset, several figures came from the horizon.


    Ziyaoyao came with more than ten Tianjing demons.


    The crowd immediately set up an array to meet the enemy.


    "Ziyao pays homage to his master."


    Dressed in black, the charming ziyao flew directly to Su Chen and knelt down piously towards Su Chen.


    "The black water black snake is purple!"


    "She was accepted by her majesty!"


    "Ziyaoyao is the top demon in the demon family. It''s great to have her as an insider."


    Everyone was amazed and admired Su Chen. Even these powerful demons can subdue. What else can''t your majesty do.


    Ziyaoyao said, "master, these are demon tribes who are willing to surrender. They come from major demon tribes and can help us."


    A group of demon family strongmen knelt down to Su Chen: "kowtow to the emperor of the Dragon kingdom!"


    "Xuanshui Jiao is cruel. We can''t bear the heavy pressure. We are willing to help your majesty fight against Xuanshui Jiao and return the peace of our demon family."


    "Xuanshui Jiao once killed my parents. I''m different from Xuanshui Jiao."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "if you are willing to throw in the light and abandon the dark, that is the king''s minister. The king will treat you like his subjects."


    After that, Su Chen took out a pile of spirit tools and rewarded them.


    The big demons just looked happy. Su Chen said again, "but the overall situation is important. I don''t have time to test your loyalty, so I want to show you all the skills of controlling animals and make you my pet. Do you have any objection?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a big demon showed a different color and turned around to escape.


    Ziyao''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She caught up directly and slapped him to death.


    Seeing this, the other demons knelt down and said, "we are willing to surrender."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction and took a picture of the demons'' heads. He used his animal control skills to subdue them.


    Not bad. Their loyalty is more than 60. At least they have passed the pass line, which can ensure that they will not betray Su Chen.


    Su Chen said to ziyao, "let''s go."


    "Good master, I have arranged a secret road in advance, which can reach the core of the demon family in Cangmang mountain."


    Ziyaoyao takes the lead. Su Chen leads the dragon team to keep up. Taking advantage of the misty night, he enters the boundary of Cangmang mountain.


    Half an hour later, a bright moon began to climb, and Su Chen and his party also arrived at the demon family base camp.


    At the foot of Cangmang mountain.


    Su Chen saw Cangmang mountain for the first time. It was so high that it had almost disappeared into the clouds. It had been covered with thick snow since the hillside.


    On the snow mountain, there is a dark hole.


    That is the entrance of Xuanshui Jiao''s nest.


    The internal environment of the nest is complex, which is not conducive to Su Chen''s battle, so he has to wait for Xuanshui Jiao to come out and fight with Xuanshui Jiao.


    Ziyaoyao said, "master, I will take over the guard of Cangmang mountain temporarily to ensure that there are no other demon family experts around Cangmang mountain. However, once the war begins, all the powerful demon families will be attracted."


    Weichi Weide hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. No matter how many demon families come, we will fight to the death and never let anyone interfere with your Majesty''s battle."


    Meng Xuzhou held up his shield and said, "who wants to get close to Cangmang mountain unless he crosses over my body first!"


    "I feel much more at ease with you."


    Just then, a movement came from Cangmang mountain.


    A red python, like a dragon, climbed out of its nest and took off towards the top of the mountain.


    "That''s Xuanshui Jiao!"


    Ziyao said, "he''s going to the top of the mountain to absorb the essence of Yuehua. Once all his scales are unfolded, it''s the best time to attack."


    Su Chen knew it was time for him to play.


    "You can guarantee it."


    After that, Su Chen flew into the sky.


    Above the clouds, the moonlight overflowed.


    At this time, Xuanshui Jiao had come to the top of the mountain. His thick and huge body was coiled on the rocks at the top of the mountain. His huge head full of red sarcomas and barbs rose up to the sky and opened his mouth to the full moon.


    His teeth are like a sharp Tomahawk.


    His scales were as sharp as a blade, opening and closing, as if he were breathing.


    The vitality of heaven and earth for tens of miles seems to be gathering towards the Xuanshui Jiao.


    The essence of the moon shrouded the Xuanshui Jiao and plated a layer of light silver brilliance on his whole body.


    What a powerful creature it is!


    A dragon is so terrible. How terrible should the legendary real dragon be.


    Finally, the scales of Xuanshui Jiao''s whole body were completely unfolded.


    His body seemed to be thick again, and the strong pressure made all the creatures at the foot of Cangmang mountain fall into silence.


    Night, silent.


    Su Chen moved.


    He flew to the top of the mountain as fast as he could. When he was 100 meters away, he blinked directly in front of Xuanshui Jiao.


    "Zhu... Tian... Fist!"


    Facing Xuanshui Jiao, Su Chen was caught off guard by a blow.


    The dazzling light burst out in an instant, and even covered the moonlight all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanshui Jiao didn''t have time to respond at all. He fought Su Chen hard.


    The mountains shook, and the top of Cangmang mountain was flattened directly.


    Xuanshui Jiao''s huge body rolled down the mountain.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Xuanshui Jiao''s red tail lashed fiercely on the mountain, and the relay jumped up like a sharp arrow rising into the sky, opening his bloody mouth and biting Su Chen.


    The hard resistance and the killing fist only swept away some scales on him, and did not cause substantive damage to Xuanshui Jiao.


    Su Chen''s face coagulated.


    The Xuanshui Jiao''s strength is really much stronger than Xiao Jian.


    But since it can hurt Xuanshui Jiao, it proves that Xuanshui Jiao is not invincible.


    If you can''t break it from the outside, destroy it from the inside!


    Watching Xuanshui Jiao''s mouth approaching, Su Chen was not afraid. He didn''t hide or flash at all. Instead, he sped towards Xuanshui Jiao, jumped into Xuanshui Jiao''s mouth and got into his belly.


    Mixed yuan Qi tried his best to protect Su Chen from the powerful stomach acid of Xuanshui Jiao. At the same time, Su Chen offered a fish intestine sword and directly used the blue falling yellow spring sword in Xuanshui Jiao''s stomach.


    In an instant, a sword storm blew up in the belly of Xuanshui Jiao.

 Chapter 71

    It has to be said that Xuanshui Jiao''s flesh is too powerful.


    Even the most vulnerable internal organs in the eyes of outsiders are extremely tenacious. The blue falling yellow spring sword used by Su Chen is the top skill of the heaven level. Even the strong foundation builders like Xiao Jian are using it. It can be seen that its power is absolutely first-class.


    With the sharpness of the fish intestines sword, which has been melted to the top grade of the spirit tool by Su Chen, I''m afraid even Xiao Jian has to retreat.


    However, after the blade storm blew out at the moment, it did not completely penetrate the stomach wall of Xuanshui Jiao, but cut hundreds of bloody wounds.


    However, this blow still produced a good effect. Xuanshui Jiao twisted wildly like a cramp, and burst out bursts of grief in his throat.


    The wailing sound also completely disturbed the whole Cangmang mountain demon family, and countless big demons rushed towards Cangmang mountain one after another.


    Su Chen was surrounded by a lot of stomach acid and corrosive blood.


    Xuanshui Jiao''s blood is full of corrosive poison. The poison is even difficult to resist. Seeing that the mixed vitality is eroded little by little, Su Chen knows he can''t stay in Xuanshui Jiao''s body for too long.


    Otherwise, as soon as the mixed gas is broken, he may be melted into a pool of meat mud in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the critical moment, Su Chen wound a wisp of mixed vitality on the Yuchang sword and urged the Yuchang sword to destroy it all the way towards the intestines of Xuanshui Jiao.


    At the same time, Su Chen gathered strength again and again blew out a fist to kill heaven in the direction of Xuanshui Jiao''s most seriously damaged stomach wall!


    The power of Zhutian fist is still quite terrible, especially in Xuanshui Jiao''s body. The power of this fist is beyond imagination. It directly pierced Xuanshui Jiao''s stomach wall, and even blew a gap in Xuanshui Jiao''s body. Su Chen took the opportunity to fly out.


    A foul smell came.


    Xuanshui Jiao''s big mouth is waiting for Su Chen outside.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen blinked away.


    At the same time, the fish intestines sword was urged remotely to continue to hang and destroy wantonly in Xuanshui Jiao''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanshui Jiao was in pain, and his body twisted into a ball in mid air, sending out an enlightening cry.


    But just a moment later, Xuanshui Jiao took off again and turned into a red awn and approached Su Chen in an instant.


    This vitality is too tenacious!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He clenched his teeth and made another fist to kill heaven. He blew at the broken copper on Xuanshui Jiao.


    Xuanshui Jiao was punched by Su Chen and fell on the Cangmang mountain. The snow on the top of the mountain continued to collapse, and even triggered a big avalanche.


    Su Chen still didn''t stop controlling the fish intestines sword, and kept controlling the fish intestines sword to stir around in Xuanshui Jiao''s intestines.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanshui Jiao suddenly turned his body and tied a knot in his long body, just locking the fish intestine sword firmly in his body.


    Su Chen urged the fish intestines sword again and found that the fish intestines sword was firmly stuck and couldn''t move at all.


    "The Xuanshui Jiao''s IQ is not low. He can think of using this method to suppress the destruction of Yuchang sword."


    Su Chen frowned deeply. The fierce battle was even more fierce than he thought. He had used Zhutian fist three times in a row. In his current state, he could use it forcibly twice at most, and then nine times out of ten would faint.


    If Xuanshui Jiao cannot be solved within these two fists, the end will be unpredictable.


    "It seems that I need to delay some time."


    Su Chen gave a provocative roar to Xuanshui Jiao, then turned and flew out of the mountain.


    Xuanshui Jiao twisted his body angrily and caught up.


    A moment later, Su Chen led the Xuanshui Jiao to a huge lake near Cangmang mountain.


    "Baxiang Zhenhai formula!"


    Su Chen tried his best to stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth. Suddenly, water columns burst up in the lake. A large amount of lake water shrouded towards the Xuanshui Jiao, slowing down the speed of the Xuanshui Jiao.


    "Taiyi Xuanyin formula!"


    In an instant, the lake water shrouded around Xuanshui Jiao quickly cooled and frozen, forming a huge ice lump in mid air, firmly locking Xuanshui Jiao in it.


    Before Su Chen could show his joy, he saw that the Xuanshui Jiao suddenly burst into a dazzling light of Yan Hong. For a moment, it seemed to become a small sun in the night, melting the cold ice shrouded in him in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    From the big mouth of Xuanshui Jiao, a red dark awn erupted, directly cutting the whole lake in half, like a world destroying magic light, which was about to drown Su Chen.


    "Blink!"


    Su Chen blinked and dodged again.


    Although she successfully avoided Xuanshui Jiao''s attack, Su Chen still burst into a cold sweat.


    The power contained in this dark awn is really terrible.


    If hit, Su Chen may be vaporized and evaporated in an instant.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen quickly hid in the forest by the lake.


    At this time, Xuanshui Jiao is almost invincible and must avoid its edge.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanshui Jiao was very sensitive. He immediately judged the general direction of Su Chen, opened his mouth again, and ejected a dark awn in the direction of the forest.


    Boom!


    The dense forest, swept by the dark awn, suddenly appeared a large area of scorched soil.


    Su Chen hurriedly managed to avoid dark Mang''s attack.


    He has no time to look back.


    Su Chen can even feel that Xuanshui Jiao hovers over his head. As long as he slows down a little, Xuanshui Jiao''s big mouth will bite ruthlessly.


    But Su Chen didn''t run far.


    But running around the forest.


    Every step out, there will be some light reflected from the soles of his feet into the ground.


    "Humble bug, you have only one way to die!"


    Su Chen was blocked by a mountain, and Xuanshui Jiao flew to Su Chen''s head at the same time.


    His huge scarlet head looked down at Su Chen, and his mouth spewed hot breath, which was sprayed into the trees and turned into dark charcoal in an instant.


    Su Chen turned around and grinned at Xuanshui Jiao: "whose time of death is not certain."


    Su chenmeng''s foot hid on the ground.


    In an instant, a strange wave of light broke out on the ground ten miles around. It was a divine pattern engraved by Su Chenning around.


    Thousands of divine patterns burst out in an instant and turned into countless silk threads wrapped around Xuanshui Jiao.


    Xuanshui Jiao roared, but before he could attack, he was pulled back by the dense divine patterns.


    A large net of divine patterns imprisoned Xuanshui Jiao on the ground.


    Xuanshui Jiao struggled fiercely, but he couldn''t escape from the divine pattern for a moment and a half.


    Like a boa constrictor caught in a trap, he crawled on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Su Chen is the hunter who laid the trap.


    "Desha binding array!"


    Each divine pattern connects the depths of the earth, arouses the evil Qi in the earth vein, and makes the divine pattern extremely tough.


    A divine pattern can lock a beast.


    Su Chen laid tens of thousands of divine patterns here, enough to bind Xuanshui Jiao for a period of time.


    "No... you are a senior divine tattoo master... There can be no such existence in southern Xinjiang. Who are you?"


    "I''m a hunter. I specialize in hunting prey like you."


    Su Chen sneered, and Zhu Tian''s fist blew out again.

 Chapter 72

    Xuanshui Jiao - die!


    Xuanshui Jiao, who had lost his resistance, no matter how tenacious his vitality was, he could not escape death under the attack of Su Chen.


    Su Chen abruptly broke the Xuanshui Jiao in two.


    After his death, Xuanshui Jiao lost the support of Yuan Li and was no longer indestructible.


    Su Chen easily cut off his head and flew to Cangmang mountain again with his head.


    At this time, the dragon team and ziyaoyao are fighting with the strong of the demon family.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen directly threw Xuanshui Jiao''s head down.


    With a crash, the huge head hit the ground heavily.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Seeing this, ziyao immediately shouted, "Xuanshui Jiao is dead. All the demon families now surrender, but Rao Er will not die!"


    The powerful people in the demon family''s heaven showed a look of horror one by one.


    In their mind, the powerful and invincible Xuanshui Jiao was killed!


    Looking at Su Chen falling, the blood covered with clothes, and his proud and unparalleled look.


    Without any hesitation, the demon family experts dropped their weapons and knelt down to Su Chen.


    Joan of arc walked behind Su Chen with a knight''s sword. She was hard from the beginning. Su Chen will defeat Xuanshui Jiao.


    Ye Beibei, ye Xuankong, Li Qiufeng, Wei Chi, Weide, Lin Xu, Meng Xuzhou and others also gathered towards Su Chen.


    At this moment, they looked at Su Chen with only slow admiration.


    Even ye Xuankong didn''t think that Su Chen could really defeat Xuanshui Jiao.


    It''s hard for anyone to believe that the ten heavy cultivators of heaven defeated the eight heavy demons who built the foundation, not to mention in southern Xinjiang, even in the practice world.


    "What are the casualties?"


    Weichi Weide hugged his fist and said, "more than 20 people were killed and injured in the earth, and no one was killed in the heaven."


    "Take the dead back and give it the name of the warrior of the Dragon kingdom. It''s a beautiful burial."


    Su Chen said, and then said to ziyaoyao, "bring the Tianjing experts from all departments of the demon family."


    Ziyao immediately took action and brought more than 80 Tianjing big demons to Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly used his animal control skills to subdue a large number of demons.


    Whoever resists will be killed on the spot.


    For the big demons who control the heaven, the rest of the demon family are not worried.


    "Go and bring back all the bodies of Xuanshui Jiao."


    Su Chen ordered.


    And said to Joan of arc, "help me find a place to rest."


    The continuous battle consumed four times of Zhu Tian fist, and used the beast control skill to subdue so many big demons. Su Chen has no strength now.


    Joan of arc immediately helped Su Chen to rest in a small cave at the foot of the mountain.


    After a while, Su Chen slept on Joan''s thigh.


    I slept until the next afternoon.


    When Su Chen woke up, she saw that Joan of arc still opened her eyes to protect the law for him.


    "Are you tired? I''m fine. You can have a rest."


    Although Joan of arc was not tired, she would seriously implement Su Chen''s orders, and immediately closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Sit and sleep?


    Su Chen smiled, took out a thick blanket from the storage ring, spread it on the ground, held Joan of arc, put her on it, and covered her with a blanket.


    When they came out of the cave, everyone was waiting outside.


    Su Chen said, "you''ve been busy all day. You''ve worked hard. Go back early. I''ll stay in Cangmang mountain for a few days."


    "Wei Chi Weide, after returning, immediately send troops to the state of Zhao, the state of Qin and the state of Ning. I hope that when I return, I will see the whole southern Xinjiang turn into the territory of our dragon country."


    "Old minister, obey your orders!"


    Weichi Weide vowed.


    Lin Xu also said, "don''t worry, your majesty. My tiger riding army will fight for your Majesty''s opening up Xinjiang and expanding territory."


    After the crowd left, only Ye Beibei stayed.


    She said, "the scenery of Cangmang mountain is quite good. I also want to stay and play for a few more days."


    "Southern Xinjiang will be reunified soon. This is the land I laid for you. Don''t you want to witness it with your own eyes?" Su Chen joked.


    Ye Beibei was stunned. When she thought about it, she really couldn''t stand it. She quickly shouted, "wait for me..."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and said to ziyao: "take me to see Xuanshui Jiao''s body."


    "Good master."


    Su Chen killed Xuanshui Jiao for the sake of Taigu blood marrow. He also expected to rely on Taigu blood marrow to break through the foundation.


    After a while, ziyaoyao took Su Chen to another cave. It was cold in the cave. Xuanshui Jiao''s body remained fresh under the freezing.


    It is estimated that the flesh and blood of the great monster building the foundation are all tonic.


    Unfortunately, Xuanshui Jiao''s blood is highly toxic. I''m afraid it can''t be eaten.


    Su Chen took out the snow blowing knife and directly dug the broken belly of Xuanshui Jiao. He took out the fish intestines sword first, and then began to look for Taigu blood marrow.


    Ziyaoyao also helped to search. Soon, in the teeth of Xuanshui Jiao, she found more than a dozen drop like red gemstones embedded in it.


    Ziyao was surprised and said, "this is Taigu blood marrow!"


    As soon as Su Chen was happy, he immediately took off all the Taigu blood marrow.


    There are fifteen in all.


    Each one is almost the size of a walnut. It feels very hard and emits a warm smell. The interior is full of crystal clear red liquid, which smells like a faint smell of blood.


    "How to use this ancient blood marrow and swallow it directly?" Su Chen asked.


    Ziyaoyao shook her head: "Yaoyao doesn''t know. It''s better for me to bring the fox sisters. They must know."


    "Well, then you find someone to run. Now they don''t have to hide their identity anymore."


    Half a day later, Hu Ji and Chu Yanran came to the foot of Cangmang mountain.


    This is their return to Cangmang mountain after 20 years.


    The sisters were very happy when they learned that Su Chen had killed Xuanshui Jiao.


    At the moment, Chu Yanran couldn''t help jumping on Su Chen and hugging Su Chen: "I really have you. I didn''t expect you to kill Xuanshui Jiao so soon. I''m so discerning!"


    As soon as he finished, ziyao coughed twice.


    Scared Chu Yanran out of color, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "master, Yanran is wrong."


    Su Chen said, "how did you use Taigu blood marrow?"


    "At the beginning, my sister and I ate directly, but later I found that eating directly was more wasteful and could only absorb one tenth of the blood marrow. I think this Taigu blood marrow should not be used for eating, but directly injected into the blood, and the effect is better."


    Hearing Chu Yanran''s words, Su Chen thought for a moment.


    Then try it directly into the body.


    "Yao Yao, find me a clean place. I''ll shut up for a while."


    "Yaoyao''s cave should be suitable. Please come with Yaoyao."


    Soon, several people came to ziyaoyao''s cave.


    She lives in another mountain near Cangmang mountain. There is a cave in the mountain. Although it looks ordinary outside, the interior is decorated like a palace, but it is a little messy.


    Ziyaoyao said awkwardly, "Yaoyao hasn''t come back for a long time. Please forgive me. I''ll send someone to clean up immediately."

 Chapter 73

    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, the shell of Swire blood marrow broke.


    The bright red blood marrow flowed out. Under Su Chen''s control, it turned into thin blood lines, penetrated Su Chen''s skin and flowed into Su Chen''s blood vessels.


    With the blood circulation surging, the blood marrow soon turned around in Su Chen and integrated into all parts of the body.


    A strange warm current surged all over Su Chen.


    He immediately sat down cross legged and began to refine the power of blood marrow and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    With the continuous exertion of the power of blood marrow, Su Chen could vaguely feel that his blood was changing.


    After an hour, the power of Swire''s blood marrow has come into full play.


    Su Chen began to try to break through.


    He is the deepest place where consciousness sinks into the sea again.


    The last time he tried to break through, Su Chen''s soul was dead and had no active ability at all.


    But this time, Su Chen obviously found that his soul began to glow with vitality.


    Although still a little wilted, when Su Chen urged Yuan Li to hit the soul, the soul could still give some feedback.


    Su Chen was overjoyed and immediately began to try to awaken her soul.


    But after trying for a while, I still felt a little bad.


    "It seems that a drop of Taigu blood marrow is still too few, and the improvement effect is limited."


    Su Chen took out a drop of archaic blood marrow again for absorption and refining.


    Another hour later, Su Chen tried to awaken his soul again.


    This time, the reaction of the soul became more intense. Under the continuous guidance of Su Chen, it even began to float slowly!


    But after only floating a short distance, it stopped again.


    "Still not enough, go on!"


    Su Chen consumed another drop of Taigu blood marrow.


    "It''s a little worse."


    "Continue!"


    Throughout the day, Su Chen absorbed 12 drops of Swire blood marrow continuously.


    Finally, with Su Chen''s unremitting efforts, his soul completely surfaced and officially entered the sea of knowledge.


    At that moment, Su Chen had a feeling of rebirth.


    The time he saw in his eyes became very different.


    The vitality floating between heaven and earth has a panoramic view.


    "Buzzing..."


    A vast breath came from the sea and poured into the whole body.


    Su Chen was like eating flat peach and ginseng fruit. The whole person seemed to fly.


    He rose in the air, and the vitality of the world around him poured into his body like opening a gate to release flood.


    "It feels wonderful!"


    Su Chen let go of her mind and tried her best to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Countless vitality of heaven and earth finally poured into the sea of knowledge, and gathered into a real ocean in the sea of knowledge.


    This is a microcosmic ocean. From the perspective of soul, it is vast, but in the sea of knowledge deep in the center of the eyebrow, it is actually just a drop of Yuan liquid gathered by vitality.


    But this drop of Yuan liquid is very full and abundant. It can store a lot of vitality, nourish and strengthen Su Chen''s body all the time.


    Ten days later.


    Su Chen''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth began to decrease.


    The yuan liquid, which originally had only one drop, has expanded hundreds of times, from a drop to a cup.


    What surprised Su Chen was that although yuan liquid expanded so much, the size of the sea did not change.


    It seems that the space inside the sea has been redeveloped.


    After another two days, the sea finally began to bear the pressure brought by the continuous expansion of Yuan liquid.


    At the moment when Yuan liquid was about to overflow, Su Chen seemed to have a suddenly bright road in front of him.


    The majestic vitality pushed him one step forward.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in building a foundation, obtaining 5000 skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    Breakthrough!


    Although it was very difficult at the beginning, the final breakthrough was smoother than Su Chen thought. It was like an ordinary step without any obstacles.


    Is this also the benefit of Swire blood marrow?


    Looking at the three Taigu blood marrow left in his hand, Su Chen put it away and left it for standby.


    "Turn on the turntable lottery!"


    Su Chen rubbed his hands and said that he had been waiting for the lucky draw for a long time.


    In my mind, a big turntable began to rotate rapidly.


    In the previous two sweepstakes, Su Chen broke out in character and won the super prize with a probability of one in a billion.


    I don''t know whether it will continue the miracle this time.


    "Dada dada..."


    The large turntable was finally fixed on a special symbol.


    No ten thousand golden mans rose into the sky, and no petal rain fell. The big turntable stopped so quietly.


    Well, it seems that bad luck can''t continue.


    Although this is normal, Su Chen is more or less disappointed.


    Let''s see what we got.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the special prize. You can get three additional opportunities for the big turntable lucky draw, and you can specify the prize category."


    The sudden system prompt made Su Chen return to his low mood.


    Is that ok?


    One lucky draw turns into three?


    Hahaha, I''m really a koi!


    And these three sweepstakes can also specify the prize category, which is also great.


    "System, what is the probability of winning the additional three lucky draw opportunities?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    The system was silent for a moment before saying, "one in ten million."


    Su chenle is broken. If the system is human, it will be estimated that his mouth is crooked.


    This system has also suffered from blood mold for eight generations when it meets such a host of bad luck.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately began the first lottery.


    "The prize category I want to choose is... Skill points."


    Now he has only 100000 skill points left, which is not enough. Even if he can''t win one million skill points, it''s good to draw tens of thousands to supplement.


    The big turntable began to rotate again.


    A moment later, Su Chen was stunned.


    I saw ten thousand golden mans rising into the sky.


    A loud system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion, and obtaining 1.88 million skill points at one time!"


    Cough


    Su Chen almost gushed out his old blood.


    I didn''t get a million.


    But 1.88 million!


    This is NIMA!


    Even Su Chen wondered if there was a bug on the lottery turntable!


    Su Chen felt that she was floating when she walked.


    "System, what is my level of luck?"


    The system remains silent, indicating that there is nothing to say.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Chen gets SE''s laughter.


    1.88 million skill points!


    Plus the existing, almost two million!


    What a flower!


    Su Chen thought for a moment. She spent a million skill points biting her teeth and moved the instant skill points to the second level.


    The blinking range has reached one kilometer!


    The cooldown is reduced by six seconds. You can blink once in 48 seconds.


    The blinking range of 1000 meters is much better than 100 meters. If there is a blinking distance of 1000 meters when fighting Xuanshui Jiao, Xuanshui Jiao may not even touch Su Chen''s heel.


    In fact, Su Chen wants to point Zhu Tian to the second floor, but it needs 3 million skill points, which is too bad.


    "Let''s start the second lottery. This time I want to draw skills."

 Chapter 74

    Now the skill points are enough. Naturally, we should get more skills, otherwise the skill points will not be spent.


    Looking at the big turntable rotating constantly, Su Chen muttered, "you won''t draw out another divine skill for me."


    Fortunately, nothing happened when the turntable stopped.


    Er, it''s obviously not a good thing. Why does Su Chen feel relieved instead?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the spirit level skill book" great camouflage "


    Spirit level skills?


    Su Chen asked curiously, "what is the level of system and spirit level skills?"


    "Tiandi Xuanyuan is the skill level of earthly practitioners. On top of this, there are four skill levels: spirit level, King level, Emperor level and God level, corresponding to the four levels of foundation building, concentration, unborn state and lunhai state."


    Oh, it''s the skill level division of practitioners.


    "Are there immortal level skills on it?"


    "Please feel for yourself."


    Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and said no more. He took out the great camouflage and looked at it.


    Although this skill is only spirit level, it happens to be the skill Su Chen needs at present.


    Great camouflage, as the name suggests, can be used to camouflage your breath and strength.


    Su Chen immediately learned the great camouflage and spent 100000 skill points to fill the top ten layers.


    He immediately performed great camouflage.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s breath completely converged to his body, and he couldn''t vent at all.


    Like an ordinary person without any accomplishments.


    With this method, you can definitely confuse the enemy and make people unable to see through his depth.


    There was one last chance to draw, and Su Chen planned to use it all together.


    But what should I smoke this time.


    If you draw skills again, Su Chen has a hunch that she can''t draw any good goods.


    Is there anything else to smoke?


    Su Chen looked at the turntable and found that there were too many kinds of prizes to draw. For a while, she didn''t know how to choose.


    "Forget it. If you don''t specify the category, take it at random."


    The turntable turns again.


    A moment later, he stopped on the pattern of the weapon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the top-grade treasure ''wind, thunder and fire god wing''."


    It''s a treasure, and it''s also a top-grade treasure.


    Above the spirit tool is the treasure tool, and then up there are Tao tools and divine tools.


    The top-grade treasure is a powerful magic weapon that can only be mastered by those who concentrate on the peak of the realm.


    And this wind, thunder and fire divine wing is still a rare auxiliary magic weapon of wings.


    The light flashed, and a pair of big wings appeared in front of Su Chen.


    The wings are very large, almost ten meters long after unfolding, and the wings have no entity. They are completely condensed by pure energy. After unfolding, the wind and thunder roar, the lightning flash, and the blazing flame surge.


    Fashion value explosion table!


    "How can I use the wind, thunder and fire wings?"


    "If a drop of blood recognizes the Lord, you can bind."


    Spirit tools are usually ownerless, but treasure tools are different. A treasure can only follow one owner, and others can''t use it if they are taken away, unless it is the great divine tattoo master who wipes out the original mark.


    Su Chen was about to drop a drop of blood on the wings of the God of wind, thunder and fire.


    The wind, thunder and fire god wings were attached to his back. Su Chen felt like he had two more hands. The wind, thunder and fire god wings and his body had been perfectly integrated.


    When not in use, you don''t even need to take it down. As long as you move your mind, the wind, thunder, fire god and will automatically be incorporated into Su Chen''s body, and can also form an energy shield to resist external damage for Su Chen. The defense effect is stronger than mixed vitality.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and directly spread out the wind, thunder and fire god''s wings.


    The fierce row of wings suddenly thundered and roared, and the flame flowed. Su Chen''s speed broke through the extreme in an instant and flew up to 10000 meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Although Su Chen''s flight speed has been greatly enhanced after breaking through the foundation, it is still nothing compared with the wind, thunder and fire god wing.


    With the help of wind, thunder and fire god wing, Su Chen''s speed can even compare with the strength of concentrating on the realm.


    Su Chen wandered happily in the sky and felt the visual impact brought by the extreme speed.


    It''s too fast!


    Even under normal conditions, you can easily break the sound speed and fly four or five hundred meters in a second!


    Under rapid, you can even fly seven or eight hundred meters in a second, which can reach twice the speed of sound!


    However, after flying for a while, Su Chen found that the shortcomings of the wind thunder fire divine wing were also obvious.


    First, the energy consumption is too large, and the normal state is good. If you accelerate the flight, the energy consumption will increase exponentially. With Su Chen''s current strength, if you fly at full speed, it is estimated that it can only last two or three minutes.


    Under normal conditions, you can only fly for one hour at a time.


    Second, too fast will affect control.


    There was no way to change the direction at will. Under the strong inertia, Su Chen clearly wanted to stop, but he would still fly hundreds of meters before he could hear it.


    It can be difficult to turn at high speed, let alone turn around.


    If you don''t have to use it to rush and escape, this wind, thunder and fire divine wing will definitely be of great help.


    However, Su Chen''s blinking skill can just make up for the inconvenience of wind, thunder and fire wings.


    When you want to turn, you don''t need to shift the direction yourself. Just blink directly.


    The blink skill is used by the wind, thunder and fire wings. It is simply the best partner.


    As long as it is used properly, it can bring great advantages to Su Chen in battle.


    After flying for a while, Su Chen flapped his wings and landed slowly.


    Ziyaoyao and Zhende were attracted and looked at the big wings behind Su Chen in surprise.


    This pair of wind, thunder and fire wings are too windy.


    Su Chen took back his wings, removed the camouflage of the great camouflage, and burst out the breath of building the foundation.


    Ziyao was so surprised that she quickly knelt down and said, "congratulations on the master''s breakthrough in building the foundation!"


    "Congratulations on my breakthrough!" Joan of arc was also full of worship.


    Su Chen laughed and asked, "what news can I get from southern Xinjiang during my time of seclusion?"


    "The war in southern Xinjiang has started, but the resistance of all countries is almost zero. The state of Ning has taken the lead in defecting, the royal family of the state of Zhao has perished, and the state of Qin has united with several small countries and is still tenacious in support, but it is estimated that it will not last for two days."


    Ziyaoyao said that now the demon family is accepted by Su Chen, and the communication between Cangmang mountain and southern Xinjiang is also frequent, and the news transmission has been very timely.


    Su Chen nodded happily: "so, I can leave Nanjiang at ease."


    Ziyao was stunned: "master, you just got married. Now Nanjiang has ushered in a rare reunification. Do you have to go in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t forget the mysterious man."


    Su Chen said.


    Purple looked dark.


    Indeed, compared with Xuanshui Jiao, the mysterious talent with unknown origin is the real strong one.


    The mysterious man comes once every ten years. The next time he arrives in southern Xinjiang will be four years later.


    At that time, the mysterious man discovered the changes in southern Xinjiang, and no one knew what would happen.


    Southern Xinjiang now seems to have got rid of the difficulties of the past, but in fact, it is facing a greater threat.


    In order to guard against this day, Su Chen must strive to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "Four years later, I will come back. By that time, I have completely killed the threat shrouded in Nanjiang," Su Chen said decisively.


    In order to improve his strength, he must leave Nanjiang as soon as possible and go to a broader practice world outside.


    Only in the spiritual world can su Chen meet more opportunities and gain stronger combat power.

 Chapter 75

    "My king, Joan of arc is willing to follow my king to the death. No matter where my king goes, Joan of arc will guard by my king!"


    Joan of arc said firmly.


    Su Chen smiled and touched her blond hair and said, "in the past four years, you have stayed in Nanjiang and guarded the safety of Nanjiang for me."


    "Joan of arc... Yes."


    Although Joan of arc strongly wants to go with Su Chen, she can''t resist Su Chen''s will.


    Su Chen took out his pen and paper, wrote two letters of home and handed them to Joan of Arc: "give them to my mother and yuerou for me, and say I''m going to travel outside for four years. After four years, I will return to southern Xinjiang."


    "Yes!"


    Ziyaoyao said, "master, it''s better to leave with Yaoyao. Although Yaoyao has poor strength, he can at least wash and cook for you."


    "No, you stay to lead the demon clan. I won''t take anyone out this time, just one person."


    Su Chen''s trip is not for fun, but to improve her strength. There can''t be any obstacles around her. A person is more conducive to honing herself.


    "This... Well, Yaoyao obey the master''s orders."


    Knowing that Su Chen was leaving Southern Xinjiang, Chu Yanran and Hu Ji hurriedly ran over.


    At this time, Su Chen had spread the wings of wind, thunder and fire god. With a gentle flap of his wings, he spread his wings and flew north.


    "Damn guy, you don''t take me when you go out and don''t even say hello. Even if you just think I''m a pet, you can''t ignore me like this!"


    Chu Yan Ran said, her eyes red and tears left by her.


    Ziyaoyao scolded: "don''t be powerless to the master. The master has the world in mind and has a great responsibility. As subordinate ministers, the only thing we have to do is to follow the master''s heart and try our best to protect the peace of Nanjiang for the master, so that the master has no worries at home."


    "Fierce what fierce, your master left you and ran away." Chu Yan snorted coldly, wiped her tears and turned and ran away.


    Ziyao was stunned and speechless. She was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Fox Ji then came forward and said, "forgive me, young adult. Sister Yanran loves her master too much."


    "Who is not..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    All the way, Su Chen roamed over the sea of clouds, flew over countless mountains and rivers, and finally entered the territory of the north of the mainland and came to a vast grassland with no end.


    Su Chen was filled with curiosity and curiosity about the world ahead.


    "Ding, release today''s task: run naked 100 miles north and reward 1000 skill points for completing the task."


    Wipe, why are the tasks released by this system becoming more and more wonderful? Is this self abandonment?


    Su Chen laughed: "anyway, there is no one on the grassland. It''s rare to be happy today. I''ll meet you once."


    Without saying a word, Su Chen stripped himself completely, shook his arm and ran forward, frightening the cattle, sheep and animals on the grassland to flee.


    All the way, Su Chen Ran like a joy for 80 or 90 miles in just a few minutes.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a caravan full of goods suddenly appeared in front.


    At the head of the caravan, there was a woman in white, riding a strange beast, staring at herself.


    Su Chen panicked and didn''t have time to put on his clothes. He simply covered his face and ran forward to avoid the caravan.


    A group of people looked at a man who was not covered in clothes in the wind. He covered his face and flew past the caravan without blinking.


    "Blind Miss Ben!"


    The woman in white spat and cursed.


    Her name is Lu Qingling. She is the head of the escort team.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, it''s said that this southern wasteland is full of recklessness and fierce folk customs. It''s really unusual today," said a white and fat boy riding a white stag.


    Lu Qingling said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense and hurry. It''s necessary to send the goods to the ghost roar sect before dark."


    Speaking of the ghost roaring sect, the little fat man couldn''t help muttering: "master doesn''t know what he thinks. Our Shuntian escort agency is the largest escort agency in beixuan mainland. Why should we devalue ourselves and do business with an evil sect like ghost roaring sect."


    "What about evil sects? We do business in Shuntian escort agency regardless of identity. As long as we give money, we can''t pick up any business. You little fat man, learn honestly. You can''t pass your performance appraisal this month. Be careful to be expelled from the escort agency. Then you will be reduced to the same as the aboriginal just now. You have no clothes to wear."


    "Cough... Elder martial sister Lu, you look beautiful, but your mouth is too poisonous. No wonder no man wants it."


    "Dead fat pig, you can smoke!"


    Lu Qingling lifted the whip and whipped it at the little fat man.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, the little fat man came a pig like howl, which made everyone laugh.


    On the other hand, Su Chen finally ran a hundred miles in one breath and successfully got a thousand skill points.


    "What''s in my picture? I lost my image for a thousand skill points. I don''t know if the sister saw my face. I hope she won''t have nightmares..."


    Su Chen looked down.


    Fortunately, at least the money is rich and should not be ridiculed.


    With his clothes on, Su Chen continued to go north, crossed the grassland and flew over a mountain. Suddenly, he found that the Yin here became a little heavy.


    Looking ahead, there is a vast valley. Although it is a sunny day, there is a layer of overcast clouds over the valley.


    On a closer look, the valley is full of weeds and ruins, as if it were the ruins of an ancient city.


    Among the ruins, some wandering undead and wild ghosts can be seen vaguely.


    At the end of the valley, there were more dark clouds, gray everywhere, and even some shrill ghost roars could be heard.


    This place is gloomy and strange. It is more terrible than Jiuyin mountain. I''m afraid there are some demons hidden.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He took back the wings of wind, thunder and fire, and used great camouflage to hide his breath. Only then did he carefully enter the valley.


    When she came to the ruins of the ancient city, Su Chen was surprised to find that there were not only wandering souls, but also a group of humans.


    But each of these people was in rags and weak breath. They walked unsteadily, like walking corpses.


    Su Chen called a middle-aged man who smelled and wanted to ask him a few questions, but he ignored Su Chen and walked straight past him. He lay on the ground, pulled up weeds and stuffed them into his mouth.


    What the hell?


    Su Chen continued to walk forward and saw several yellow skinned children hiding in a broken building, staring at a dead soul emitting dark red light not far away.


    Su Chen felt that the breath of the dead was weak, probably only the strength of the xuanjing cultivator.


    But for these children who have no yuan force fluctuation, they are already invincible.


    But Su Chen found that these children were killing one by one, holding rusty broken swords and iron knives. It seemed that they wanted to encircle and suppress the dead!

 Chapter 76

    "Little five, you attack the left road, little eight sneaks from the back, and twelve sees the right time to sprinkle black charcoal powder on the kid. Don''t eat it on the fifteenth. The grass is almost finished for you. Hurry to the second floor and listen to my slogan later. If you want to jump, you can jump."


    A big boy wearing worn animal skin and blind in one eye was commanding the other children.


    Soon the children, led by the one eyed boy, attacked the dead.


    Although these children are weak, slow and weak, they cooperate with each other very skillfully, especially the one eyed boy, whose actions are crisp and orderly.


    Under his leadership, seven or eight children really caused a lot of damage to the dead.


    But they are too few and too weak.


    After the slow-moving dead reacted, they immediately formed a unilateral crush on the children.


    Seeing that the claws of the dead were about to be photographed, the one eyed boy seemed to have expected the result. He didn''t despair, didn''t hug his head and cry bitterly. His eyes were extremely calm, but there was a touch of reluctance hidden in the calm.


    Unwilling to fate!


    Su Chen saw the one eyed boy''s eyes and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    "Stab!"


    The fish intestines sword buzzed over and directly cut the dead.


    The dead turned into a dark red mist and dissipated, and a blood red bead fell down.


    The children were so surprised that they rushed up one by one to snatch the blood bead. Only the one eyed boy was stunned. He hurried to Su Chen and knelt down: "thank you for saving his life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the one eyed boy''s stomach growled with hunger.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Chen took out a packet of stewed beef from the storage ring and threw it into the one eyed boy''s hand.


    The little guy smelled the delicious meat and swallowed his saliva. He hurriedly said, "I don''t have a name. They all call me boss. We have been abandoned in the valley of the dead since childhood. We are orphans without parents."


    "Why did you take such a big risk to kill the dead?"


    "You can get soul beads by killing the imp. you can take them to the ghost roaring sect in the depths of the valley of the dead to change clothes and food. If you can collect a lot of soul beads, you can also exchange the cultivation skills with the ghost roaring sect. You can even join the ghost roaring sect and become an external disciple. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing and prosper from then on."


    "Ghost roar sect?"


    Su Chen asked, "is it the sect of practitioners?"


    The one eyed boy said, "there are many immortals in the ghost roar sect. They are powerful people. They can refine zombies and control fierce ghosts. They are powerful."


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t you know that those who refine ghosts are evil?"


    The boy shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that when I become an immortal, I can drink and eat meat every day and never be hungry."


    It''s too harsh to expect a child who can''t even eat enough and walks on the edge of death every day to have the concept of right and evil.


    Su Chen touched the one eyed boy''s head and said, "go eat."


    The boy was overjoyed and hurried to share the stewed beef with the other children.


    This little guy is very loyal.


    Just as Su Chen was about to leave, suddenly a lame child hurried over and shouted, "the boss is bad. Xiao Qi''s sister was found by the immortal of ghost roar sect and took her away."


    "What!"


    The one eyed boy was shocked. All the beef in his mouth fell to the ground. He hurried away.


    Su Chen thought and followed up.


    After a while, the boys came to a piece of ruins, opened a secret road and entered the underground. Here is a hidden cellar, in which there are several yellow and skinny little girls, all with a frightened expression, as if they had just been frightened.


    "What''s matter with the falling to ground? I said you were not allowed to go out and walk during day!" one eyed boy roared angrily.


    A girl trembled and said, "Xiao Qi... She wanted to fetch water from the river. We used to go underground, but the underground collapsed..."


    "Boss, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Xiao Qi''s sister is so beautiful. She was taken to the ghost roaring sect. Maybe she could become a disciple of the ghost roaring sect. If Xiao Qi joined the ghost roaring sect, we might have a chance to go to the ghost roaring sect with her."


    "What do you know!"


    The one eyed boy slumped down on the ground.


    He knew very well what would happen to a beautiful girl when she was taken to the ghost roar sect.


    When you get there, even death is a luxury!


    At this time, the one eyed boy suddenly found that he had the same hope. He quickly rushed to Su Chen and knelt down: "Shangxian, please take me to the ghost roaring sect. I must bring Xiao Qi back. I picked her up. I can''t look at her in the sea of suffering."


    "You have no strength to tie a chicken. What can you do when you go?" Su Chen asked.


    The boy looked dark and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost and save Xiao Qi."


    Seeing that the boy''s attitude was so firm, Su Chen moved a little compassion.


    "Just stay here and tell me the appearance and characteristics of Xiao Qi. I''ll bring her back," Su Chen said.


    "Xiao Qi is the most beautiful. Like the princess, the immortal can definitely recognize it at a glance."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the valley of the dead.


    The air here is shrouded in Yin Qi, and the air seems to contain highly toxic. There is no grass on the earth.


    Lu Qingling frowned slightly, put on her veil to cover the Yin Qi, and said to the escort in the rear: "cheer up, ghost roar sect is not a good place, and the sect leader ghost Shentong is a strong man who builds the foundation. We don''t have too much contact with ghost roar sect, and leave immediately after delivering the goods."


    The little fat man said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, elder martial sister Lu. I can protect you if there is an accident. Although I only have the triple cultivation of building a foundation, the formula of the burning sun I cultivate is specially used to restrain Yin and evil things. Even if the ghost magic power is in front of me, I''m not afraid of him."


    "Don''t brag. You really encounter ghosts and supernatural powers. Don''t be scared to pee your pants. Elder martial sister will be satisfied."


    Just then, a figure broke through the haze and appeared in front of the escort team.


    Lu Qingling subconsciously whipped her whip, but when she looked at it, she found that the man looked familiar.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Qingling suddenly remembered that this man was the abnormal Aboriginal who ran naked before.


    Unexpectedly, after he put on his clothes, he was still some handsome and powerful.


    "Er..."


    Su Chen was stunned when she saw the woman in white riding a strange beast.


    Why did you meet again.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Well... The scenery here is good, ha ha..."


    Su Chen turned and left.


    But after a long time, something more embarrassing happened.


    He ran into the woman in white again.


    Lu Qingling couldn''t help laughing: "you shouldn''t be lost. The evil wind array of the ghost roaring sect has a confusing effect. It''s easy to meet ghosts hitting the wall when people don''t understand it come in for the first time."

 Chapter 77

    Su Chen was even more embarrassed. No wonder he couldn''t find the direction for a long time. It turned out that there was an array here.


    He was a high-level divine tattoo master, and he was confused by this simple evil wind. It was really a shame.


    However, the woman in white didn''t laugh at Su Chen. After all, Su Chen now hides his own breath. Outsiders seem that he only has the strength in the early days of Tianjing. Even the trainee escort in her team is inferior. It''s good to be able to avoid being invaded by the poisonous gas in this Yin wind array and bleed and die in seven orifices.


    "Are you going to ghost roar sect?" Lu Qingling asked.


    Su Chen nodded: "go and do something."


    "Follow us on the way. Come and give you a ride."


    "Thank you."


    Although Su Chen is confident to crack the array, time doesn''t wait. Su Chen has to enter the ghost roar sect to save people as soon as possible. He can''t waste time.


    As soon as Su Chen entered the motorcade, he heard the fat boy riding a white deer beside the woman in white muttering, "elder martial sister, why are you so good to this streaking pervert? Although he looks a little more handsome than me, the pervert is a pervert after all."


    The little fat man didn''t avoid talking, and completely fell into Su Chen''s ears.


    Su Chen is even more embarrassed. It seems that covering her face has no effect at all.


    Can only pretend not to hear.


    Lu Qingling said angrily, "if you don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute."


    Then Lu Qingling slowed down, came to Su Chen and said, "my name is Lu Qingling. I''m the big escort of Shuntian escort agency. What''s your name? What do you do in a place like ghost roar?"


    Su Chen hugged his fist slightly and said, "I''m Su Chen. Come to ghost roar sect to find someone."


    "Oh."


    Lu Qingling whispered, "young master Su, you have a good figure."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen almost spewed out old blood.


    Not long after, the escort team successfully walked out of the dark wind array and came to the deepest part of the valley of the dead. In front of them was a huge cliff. A huge cave was dug out in the cliff. There was a gloomy and dark building in the cave, which should be the ghost roar sect.


    Just after arriving outside the ghost roar sect, several ghost builders who built the foundation came out.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Qingling showed her token and said, "Shuntian escort agency."


    "It''s Miss Lu from Shuntian escort agency. Please come in."


    Lu Qingling put away the token, led the people to enter the ghost roar sect, and said by the way, "young master Su, what''s next... Eh? Where''s the person?"


    After turning her head, Lu Qingling found that Su Chen had disappeared without a trace.


    She immediately shook her head: "it''s impolite to load your agenda without saying goodbye."


    "Elder martial sister Lu, I''ll tell you. This pervert is not a good man."


    "Less nonsense."


    "Hehe, I hope he doesn''t make any trouble in the ghost roar sect, which will trouble us."


    "He''s just heaven cultivation. What trouble can he make?"


    "That''s right."


    After entering the ghost roaring sect, under the leadership of the disciples of the ghost roaring sect, Lu Qingling and her party escorted all the escort carts to a wide hall.


    A man wearing a big black robe and a black mask came over and said in a dry voice, "I''m the third elder of the ghost roaring sect. Miss Lu has worked hard all the way. I''ll arrange the disciples of the ghost roaring sect to count the goods. Please go to the teahouse next door to have a rest. After unloading the goods and handing over the balance, I''ll send someone to escort you away."


    Lu Qingling hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "thank you, elder mo."


    With the support of the famous leader of Shuntian escort agency, she doesn''t worry about what evil actions ghost roar Zong can make.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Chen joined the ghost roar sect, he immediately used the big camouflage to suppress his breath to the level of ordinary people.


    He has no vitality. It''s very difficult for others to find him.


    But Su Chen''s perception was not affected. He used Xuan to listen to eight tones and heard the voice of the whole ghost roaring sect.


    At the highest level of ghost roar sect, there is a very powerful voice, which is no less powerful than Xuanshui Jiao, and even stronger.


    In addition, there are more than five experts in building the foundation in the whole ghost roar sect.


    Most of the rest are in heaven. There are few people under heaven, but there are many ordinary people without cultivation.


    Most of these ordinary people without cultivation are concentrated in the underground of zongmen, where there is another huge space filled with sad cries.


    Definitely not doing anything good.


    Su Chen listened to the voice to argue, and soon found the passage to the underground. He quickly knocked out the two gatekeepers, and then sneaked into the underground space.


    Here is like a large sewer. The air is damp and dark, filled with putrefaction and a faint smell of blood.


    Several disciples of ghost roar sect are coming together.


    "It''s said that Lao Xiao brought back a little girl today. The Old Whore specially attacked the little girl. It''s really abnormal."


    "I''ve just met that girl. She''s really beautiful. It''s a pity. If she can grow up, she must be a beauty."


    "I''ve been played by Lao Xiao. It''s good to live through tonight."


    "Don''t worry about the old whore. It''s no fun to have no chest and no ass. let''s hurry to the soul refining hall. It''s said that a batch of new ghosts will be sent today. We''re not qualified to choose good ghosts, but it''s good to pick up some of the rest. If we can train one, we may have the opportunity to be promoted to an inner disciple."


    "You''re right. Go early and don''t be robbed by others."


    Su Chen thought and walked in the opposite direction.


    Soon, Su Chen heard a faint cry from a weak little girl.


    Su Chen immediately looked for a voice and went away. One by one, she opened a black wooden door and broke into a dark room.


    When he fixed his eyes, he saw an old guy with a wrinkled face and the shape of a fierce ghost. He was taking off a little girl''s clothes. While taking off, he gave out an obscene and strange laugh. The little girl turned pale and cried endlessly.


    "Who?"


    The old ghost found Su Chen and immediately offered a ghost bead to release a black fog.


    The black fog condensed into a fierce ghost with open teeth and claws and rushed towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly. Long Yanli gathered on his fist and smashed it, directly exploding his fierce ghost on the spot.


    The old ghost was frightened and just wanted to escape, he was stabbed in the throat by Su Chen''s sword, splashed with blood three feet and died on the spot.


    Su Chen went up, kicked open the old ghost''s body, took out a coat and put it on the trembling little girl.


    "Are you Xiao Qi?"


    The fear in the little girl''s eyes gradually settled down and quickly nodded.


    Su Chen said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Seeing Xiaoqi trembling all over, Su Chen knew that she was invaded by the Yin Qi here. She immediately grabbed Xiaoqi''s arm and sent a wisp of dragon Yanli into her meridians to expel the Yin Qi in Xiaoqi.


    Xiao Qi''s face soon became ruddy.


    Not to mention, although the little girl wears ragged clothes, her hair is withered and yellow, and her body emits a sour smell. She looks like she hasn''t taken a bath for several days, she is really a little beauty with pink carving and jade carving.

 Chapter 78

    Su Chen only hated that she was so cruel to such a little girl that she killed the old ghost with one move. Otherwise, she must kill him severely to relieve her anger.


    "Xiao Qi, can you walk?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiao Qi nodded and stood up, but he couldn''t stand firm. His knees were soft and he was about to fall down.


    "Sorry, big brother..."


    Xiao Qi hurriedly said in fear, as if she was afraid that Su Chen would think she was a burden and leave her.


    This instinctive desire for survival made Su Chen feel distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll carry you."


    Su Chen squatted down and let Xiao Qi lie on his back.


    After carrying Xiao Qi, Su Chen quickly separated from ghost roaring sect and returned to the Yin wind array again.


    The instantaneous distance of 1000 meters is still very useful.


    Once again, Su Chen fell into the Yin wind array. She was flawless and broke the array. She simply waited for the blink to cool down, and then performed the blink again.


    After three blinks, he left the Yin wind array smoothly.


    Soon Su Chen returned to the periphery of the valley of the dead and sent Xiao Qi back to the children.


    The children didn''t expect to see Xiao Qi again so soon. They all knelt down to Su Chen with gratitude.


    Su Chen said, "the valley of the dead is not suitable for you to stay for a long time. Do you know where else is safer nearby? I can take you there."


    The one eyed boy said, "we have been abandoned here since childhood. The mountains outside the valley block us. We have no power to read. We don''t know what the outside world looks like."


    "Well, I''ll take you to find it. It''s better than staying here."


    Su Chen took out a piece of black iron from the storage ring and immediately practiced the art of refining tools. He trained the black iron into iron bars and made a temporary cage.


    The children are small and thin. One cage is enough to hold them all.


    Then Su Chen spread the wings of wind, thunder and Fire God and flew out of the valley of the dead directly with the children.


    In order to avoid the territory of ghost roar sect, Su Chen tried to fly away with the children, and found a mountain side with mountains and water and no monster life three hundred miles away in the west, so she put them down.


    The children who saw the green mountains and green waters for the first time were very happy. Xiao Qi was also excited to see the clear river.


    When they were in the valley of the dead, they couldn''t even drink clean water. Compared with the valley of the dead, it was a paradise.


    Considering that the children had little strength and were in danger, Su Chen refined the black iron again, trained it into some short daggers, several spears, and some boxer armor that could be worn on them, and gave it to them.


    The one eyed boy cried with gratitude: "Shangxian, you are so kind to us. We will live up to your kindness and survive in this mountain."


    "You are a sensible child. I believe you can live well here with your companions. There are several basic skills for you to practice. With cultivation, you can better protect yourself and your family. If you have a chance in the future, go to the south. There is a place called Nanjiang. When you get there, no one can threaten to hurt you."


    Su Chen said that when he was about to leave, Xiao Qi suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s sleeve.


    She raised her head and showed a pair of bright eyes like stars. She said with milk: "big brother, can Xiao Qi still see you in the future?"


    Su Chen saw the light from these eyes, and her heart moved slightly.


    It seems that the little seven girl has an unusual constitution. Although she has not practiced, her eyes have a great affinity for vitality. She should be a good seedling of practice.


    Su Chen squatted down, touched her little head and said, "as long as Xiao Qi practices well, he will have a chance to see his big brother again in the future."


    "Well, Xiao Qi will work hard to cultivate!"


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the little guys, Su Chen returned to the valley of the dead again.


    He is still a little worried. If the people of ghost roar clan go out to search again and find the little guys, the consequences will be more serious at that time.


    We must find a way to severely suppress the ghost roar sect. We''d better let them lose their strength and never go out to do evil again.


    Although Su Chen is not afraid of other disciples of ghost roaring sect, the breath of building the foundation and the peak at the top still makes Su Chen afraid. If she competes positively, Su Chen has no great chance of winning.


    But Su Chen still has the means to play Yin moves.


    Once again, Su Chen burst into a bad smile.


    The Yin wind array can be used.


    This was originally a large array used by the ghost roaring sect to guard the sect''s door, which was formed by the evil spirit in the gathering place. However, to play with the array, Su Chen, a senior divine pattern master, is not comparable to them at all.


    He only needs to make some changes to the Yin wind array, so that the array originally used for defense can become a cage for ghost roar sect to be trapped here.


    Step by step, Su Chen formed an array of divine patterns at his feet, like threading a needle and thread, to transform the Qi of underground Yin and evil.


    Trap Yin and gather yang to reverse the structure of the large array.


    Less than a incense burning time, Su Chen completed the transformation of the Yin wind array.


    Although it still looks like the big Yin wind array, it has actually undergone a qualitative change. In the majestic earth evil Yin Qi, Su Chen has placed a small killing array of pure yang to steel.


    As long as the disciples of ghost roar sect enter here, the killing array will be triggered.


    The cultivator in the base building environment will die once he enters.


    Even if the strong man who built the foundation came in, he had to take off a layer of skin.


    After successfully arranging the array, Su Chen planned to leave.


    But at this time, Su Chen remembered that Lu Qingling and her party were still in the ghost roar sect.


    "It''s strange that they said they would leave after delivering the goods. It''s been more than an hour and they haven''t come out yet. Is there any danger?"


    It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t get into trouble when doing business with such a crooked way.


    Su Chen thought he had to sneak in and have a look.


    Otherwise, as soon as Lu Qingling came out after he left, she was besieged in the big array. That was su Chen''s sin.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen blinked into the ghost roar sect again.


    As soon as she came, Su Chen heard a Jiao drink.


    "Elder Mo, what do you mean? You should know the rules of Shuntian escort agency. You actually hide ghosts in the goods. This has broken the rules of our escort agency. I will never give these ghosts to you."


    At this time, Su Chen was hiding on the roof stone beam of the hall. He looked down and saw Lu Qingling angrily scolding a guy in a black robe.


    The black robed man Jie said with a strange smile, "Miss Lu, you can''t help it. Do you think it''s so easy to go out when I come to ghost roar sect?"


    Lu Qingling said with a frozen eyebrow, "our Shuntian escort agency is not easy to bully. If you dare to do anything harmful to us, in a few days, your ghost roar sect will be razed to the ground by the experts of our Shuntian escort agency. Our chief escort is a great power in concentration."

 Chapter 79

    "Concentration state... Tut Tut, it''s so scary. To tell you the truth, our leader will break through the concentration state soon. No matter how many people you come to Shuntian escort agency, you can''t escape the end of no return!"


    The black robed ink man smiled repeatedly, as if he had already eaten Lu Qingling and others.


    Lu Qingling frowned deeply.


    It''s not good news that the ghost supernatural power is going to break through the concentration state. If he really breaks through successfully, even with the power of Shuntian escort agency, it will be difficult to suppress the ghost roar sect.


    It''s not a good situation.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, don''t talk nonsense with this ghost. Let''s go out directly." the little fat man said angrily.


    Lu Qingling was helpless. I''m afraid this is the only way out now.


    "Kill!"


    Without any nonsense, the brave and skilled escorts took up arms and prepared to start.


    But just then, a continuous flute sound came from the mouth of the black robed ink man.


    In an instant, the escorts were as drunk as if they were drunk. Their feet were soft and fell to the ground one by one.


    When Lu Qingling heard the sound of the flute, she also felt that her strength dissipated rapidly and her whole body became soft.


    "It''s over, elder martial sister. The tea is poisonous, so I said I shouldn''t drink it." the little fat man flopped to the ground and foamed at his mouth.


    "Despicable!"


    Lu Qingling hurriedly urged Yuan Li to stabilize her breath. She was an expert in building the foundation. She didn''t lose her combat effectiveness immediately, but now she was the only one who could do it. In the face of the whole ghost roar sect, she was also intentional but powerless.


    The black robed ink man chattered and smiled strangely: "Miss Lu, you should know that the abuse in the mouth of you decent practitioners is the best praise for our evil practitioners."


    Lu Qingling spat and lifted the little fat man who fell to the ground to escape.


    "Stop."


    At the order of the ink maker, there was a burst of ghost crying and howling in the hall, and evil spirits appeared in front of Lu Qingling.


    Lu Qingling secretly said something bad. The palm wind pushed out several rays of sunlight and killed several evil spirits, but soon more evil spirits flew over.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Qingling''s yuan power was not running smoothly, and her strength gradually weakened. A look of despair flashed in her eyes.


    It''s ghost roar Zong''s turn. She knows what will happen in his hand.


    Seeing that it was about to be submerged by evil spirits, at this time, a sword roared and cut.


    "Stab!"


    A short sword with a golden awn stabbed directly into the back of the ink maker''s head and burst a blood flower from his forehead.


    Without any sign, the ink fell on the spot and died completely.


    Those evil spirits manipulated by the ink man immediately lost their fighting spirit and dispersed one after another.


    "Elder Mo!"


    The disciples of ghost roar sect were shocked.


    Lu Qingling opened her eyes again and saw Su Chen''s figure falling slowly.


    It''s him!


    Lu Qingling was surprised and surprised.


    It''s incredible that Su Chen can kill a strong base builder like Mo one second.


    Although the strength of the ink maker is not as good as her, there are four aspects of building a foundation. Let alone Lu Qinglian is poisoned now. Even in her heyday, it is difficult for an expert like the ink maker to kill the ink maker in a second.


    "Follow me."


    Su Chen flawless explained, waved up a strong wind, rolled all the escorts of the escort team out of the hall and sent them into the Yin wind array.


    Lu Qingling also hurriedly picked up the little fat man in a coma and followed Su Chen''s footsteps.


    "Don''t run around. I''ve transformed the Yin wind array. Moving around will trigger the killing array."


    After Lu Qingling entered the array, she also clearly noticed that great changes had taken place in the Yin Qi here.


    "Mr. Su, who are you?"


    Lu Qingling is now very sure that Su Chen must have hidden her strength. He is definitely an expert.


    "I''m just a passer-by who likes to run naked."


    Hearing Su Chen''s teasing words, Lu Qingling suddenly blushed.


    Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu Qingling''s arm.


    She subconsciously wanted to break away, but she was not as powerful as Su Chen.


    "Don''t move. I''ll detoxify you."


    Su Chen took Lu Qingling''s pulse, carefully observed it for a moment, and took out a pill to Lu Qingling.


    "This poison is a little troublesome. I can only help you protect the sea and prevent the poison from spreading. So many of you must have no chance to run. Think of a way to fight it."


    After taking the pill, Lu Qingling found that the toxin played a lot slower.


    "Ah..."


    "There''s an ambush!"


    This is the master of ghost roar sect. They have chased out. Without any defense, they directly rushed into the Yin wind array, triggered the killing array under Su chenbu, and instantly killed and injured a large number of people.


    Su Chen patted Lu Qingling on the shoulder and said, "watch your people. Don''t leave here. I''ll find a way to solve the rest."


    If it was the whole ghost roaring sect, Su Chen certainly had no chance of winning, but with the help of the Yin Feng array at the moment, Su Chen dominated the opposition and gained a strong home advantage.


    It''s not that you can''t deal with them.


    Seeing Su Chen disappear in the mist, Lu Qingling''s beautiful eyes twinkle, and an unprecedented sense of security suddenly emerges from the bottom of her heart.


    This streaking pervert is quite reliable in accidents.


    "Elder ghost mountain, there is an enemy ambush in the dark wind array. The man killed elder Mo in a second. His strength is very strong."


    Outside the gate of ghost roar sect, a large number of disciples gathered, and several elders also heard the news.


    The elder of ghost mountain is a great master of building a foundation. He is also the second strongest in the ghost roar sect. His strength is second only to the leader''s ghost magic power.


    He was dressed in a green robe and looked at the dark wind, but he couldn''t see any flaws.


    "Hum, I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to provoke me."


    Ghost mountain snorted coldly and stepped into the wind array.


    Shua!


    Just after entering the dark wind, ghost mountain noticed a strong sense of crisis.


    A murderous spirit came through.


    If ghost mountain hadn''t dodged quickly, I''m afraid it would have been hurt by the murderous spirit.


    He raised his eyebrows: "sure enough, there is something unusual. Who is so powerful that he can transform my Yin wind array unconsciously."


    He himself set up this great array of Yin wind.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly rushed out of the array and quickly cut a sword at ghost mountain.


    "Drink!"


    Ghost mountain reacted very quickly and immediately roared and spewed a dark green poisonous fog from his mouth.


    Prick.


    The sword flashed past and cut a blood mark on the ghost mountain. Before the poisonous fog approached, Su Chen quickly hid back in the array.


    The poisonous fog fell into the air, and the angry ghost mountain shouted loudly, pursued angrily, and rushed into the Yin wind array again.


    As a result, he was forced back by the killing array and added an injury to his body.


    "Damn it!"


    Ghost mountain had never been so humiliated. He roared: "summon all the disciples of ghost roar sect to attack the Yin wind array. I want to see how long you can last!"

 Chapter 80

    With the order of ghost mountain, a large number of ghost roaring sect disciples rushed from the sect door soon.


    All the disciples were stunned when they learned that the Yin wind array was robbed.


    This Yin Feng array has always been the first line of defense to guard the ghost roar sect. For hundreds of years, it has helped the ghost roar sect resist the attacks of many righteous friars. Even if it can''t resist the strong masters, ordinary friars want to challenge the ghost roar sect. After entering the Yin Feng array, most of them will lose their direction and become white bones.


    In the morning, everything was still normal. Why was it suddenly robbed by others?


    Many disciples didn''t know what had just happened and wanted to rush directly into the Yin Feng array, but they were stopped by ghost mountain.


    "Everyone, don''t go directly into the Yin wind array. Release your heaven, and the ghost servants will attack the array."


    Hearing the order of ghost mountain, the disciples stepped back one after another and offered ghost beads to summon the ghost servant.


    At that time, ghosts were flying outside the gate of the ghost roaring sect, and hundreds of ghost servants were sent out.


    I don''t know how many times more terrible than the night trip called by Mr. ghost of Yinfeng mountain.


    It was as if someone had dragged the nether hell to the world.


    Su Chen hid in the dark wind array and felt numb when he heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside.


    There are too many ghost servants.


    Although he can solve these ghost servants with his divine pattern killing array, the loss to the killing array must be very huge.


    This killing array is used by Su Chen to defend against the strong base builders. If the loss is too large now, it will be difficult to play its role when the ghost magic power appears.


    You can''t let these ghosts in.


    His mind moved. Su Chen detoured to the other side of the Yin wind array. After leaving the array, he immediately roared, attracting the ghost servant''s attention.


    Ghost mountain saw Su Chen appear and shouted, "kill him!"


    The disciples manipulated the ghost servant to run towards Su Chen.


    Like a black dust storm, it hit Su Chen directly.


    Su Chen laughed and punched out without saying a word.


    "Zhu Tianquan!"


    The mighty fist with the power of killing heaven surged up.


    instant.


    Countless ghost servants disappeared under the power of Zhu Tianquan.


    This punch killed at least 800 Tianjing ghost servants!


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    "What a terrible force!"


    "The ghost servant I worked hard to refine!"


    When the disciples of ghost roar sect saw their ghost servants scattered one after another, they were devastated and almost crazy.


    Ghost mountain was also stunned. It rolled up a green whirlwind and ran towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t touch directly, but returned to the Yin wind array step by step.


    Ghost mountain gnawed his teeth and rushed into the array again.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and the killing array set out suddenly, attracting a large area of evil spirit to condense into a sword intention and cut to the ghost mountain.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost mountain was blown out of the array in an instant. The green robe was rotten and the whole body was covered with large and small scars.


    Although he was not fatally injured, such a humiliating experience still made ghost mountain angry and roar.


    "Ghost mountain, what happened?"


    Just then, a handsome young man with a rich God like jade strode out of the door.


    When they saw the handsome boy, they all prostrated and knelt down.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Ghost mountain also came to the handsome young man and said, "Lord, that boy is really hateful. I can''t wait to break him into pieces, empty his internal organs and cook him into a zombie and dirty ghost!"


    This young man is the leader of the ghost roar sect and the ghost magic power.


    He has been practicing hard in the past two days to prepare for breaking through the state of concentration. He has only made several attempts, but he has failed to make a successful breakthrough.


    Just now, I suddenly felt a mighty breath outside the sect door, which attracted him out.


    After hearing the story of ghost mountain, the ghost God gave a cold hum: "Shuntian escort agency is so brave that it dares to run wild on the territory of our ghost roar sect. After I break through the concentration state, I will take the blood sacrifice of Shuntian escort agency first."


    Hell, the supernatural power wants to break through the Yin wind array. Ghost mountain quickly said in fear, "Lord, be careful. That boy is very evil."


    "Don''t worry. Although our leader hasn''t broken through the concentration state, he is already invincible in the territory of Zhuji. He just kills the array and wants to stop me?"


    After that, the ghosts and gods walked into the Yin wind array.


    Su Chen had already prepared and directly inspired the killing array to blast at the ghost magic power.


    With a cold hum, the ghost Shentong raised his hand and hit a black fog. The black fog wrapped around his body and formed a strange black shield.


    The attack of the kill array fell on the black shield and was all bounced back.


    Su Chen was suddenly surprised. This is the strength of the top ten perfectionists of building the foundation. It was really unusual.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to fight head-on. With the cover of the Yin wind array, she avoided the ghost supernatural power. At the same time, she urged the fish intestines sword and snow blowing knife to cut at the ghost supernatural power at the same time.


    Û– Û–!


    The light and shadow of the sword and the flash of the edge failed to defeat the black shield on the ghost avatar.


    Ghosts and supernatural powers disdain Tao; "Mole ants in general, but also dare to show off in front of this seat."


    As soon as the voice fell, black Qi burst out from the ghost avatar. In an instant, the ink was dyed in the Yin Feng array. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Yin Feng array was dyed black, and even Su Chen was surrounded by the black Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost supernatural power appeared in vain on Su Chen''s head. He stepped on the black cloud and trampled it.


    Su Chen''s reaction was swift and violent. In an instant, he punched each other out.


    The power of Zhutian fist broke out again, and the black fog was blasted into a big hole. Even the black shield on the ghost Avatar was blasted to pieces.


    A ray of surprise flashed across the ghost avatar''s eyebrows, but the attack did not converge and slow down. His left hand expanded and burst into a big black and red hand, like the devil''s claws, and grabbed it at Su Chen''s neck.


    A strong sense of crisis hit. Su Chen was not surprised or flustered. He dodged in a blink and appeared on the top of the ghost supernatural power. He punched out his tianlinggai.


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked and Su Chen punched out a big pit tens of meters deep.


    The ghost supernatural power was right in the middle of Zhutian fist and was blasted into the ground. The violent concussion of his head made him black in front of his eyes and almost lost consciousness in an instant.


    But just then, a black fog broke out from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the ghost supernatural power. The thick black fog wrapped around the ghost supernatural power and completely wrapped him.


    The ghost magic power shrouded in black fog seems to have really become a ghost God.


    "Is this guy a man or a ghost?"


    Su Chen felt the powerful evil spirit emanating from the black fog and could not help jumping up with fear.


    This is the embodiment of a fierce ghost.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately urged the whole body''s Dragon Yanli to condense on the whole body''s surface. The whole person seemed to be plated with a layer of golden awn and attacked the black fog with the hot dragon Yanqi.


    "Little bastard, you can beat out the body of this seat. It''s your ability. But since this seat has shown its body, it''s futile for you to struggle any more. It''s strange to die!"

 Chapter 81

    "You are really not human!"


    This breath is by no means possessed by ghost cultivation. Only real evil ghosts have this breath.


    "A dying man needs no nonsense."


    Ghost magic power... No, it was the evil ghost. In the flickering black fog, he stretched out 18 devil claws and caught Su Chen in an instant.


    "Bad!"


    The blink skill hasn''t cooled down yet. Su Chen can''t break free.


    The ghost supernatural power chattered and smiled strangely, floated up, looked at Su Chen and said, "boy, tell me the skill you just used. I may save your life and refine you into a ghost servant to serve me forever."


    "You look so ugly and think it''s beautiful." Su Chen drank fiercely. The wind, thunder and fire god wings expanded in an instant, and the thunder shrouded the evil ghost with the fire in an instant.


    Cut off the ghost''s head with one blow!


    But before Su Chen could have time to show his joy, the black fog surged on the evil ghost''s neck and a new head grew up.


    "Treasure! You have a top-grade treasure! Jie Jie, it seems that we are lucky today. This treasure belongs to us!"


    The devil suddenly opened his mouth, and his dark mouth was like a black hole, which could devour everything.


    "Blink!"


    At this time, Su Chen''s blinking skill just cooled down. He jumped out and flashed behind the evil ghost again. He punched him on the back.


    "Burst!"


    The terrorist power of Zhutian fist is unstoppable and directly blows a big hole out of the devil''s body.


    The evil ghost roared, the black fog surged, and immediately filled the big hole in his chest, and the devil''s claw grabbed Su Chen again.


    Su chenmeng slapped the wind, thunder and fire Divine Wings, and the counter offensive also dodged away with the help of speed advantage. At the same time, it triggered the divine pattern killing array on the earth, vaporized the earth evil spirit into earthy yellow chains, and entangled the evil ghost''s legs.


    The evil ghost subconsciously wanted to chase Su Chen, but he was dragged by the chain turned into Disha, and fell in place and ate the mud.


    Su Chen seized the opportunity of this moment, and Zhu Tian''s fist broke out again. He punched the evil ghost twice in a row, and blew his whole body into a black fog.


    After breaking through the foundation territory, Su Chen''s strength increased greatly, and he was able to use Zhu Tian fist more times. He would not exhaust his strength and fall into a coma within seven or eight times.


    However, the evil ghost didn''t seem to eat physical attacks. Even if his body had been beaten and dispersed, he saw that he would gather again in the surging black fog.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. His body was agitated by Yuan force, dragon Yanli and Xuanyin Qi. At the same time, he burst out, cold and hot, yin and Yang superimposed, and bombarded the black fog again and again to prevent the evil ghost from recovering.


    "Damn it... Boy, you''ll regret it!"


    The evil ghost kept roaring, but every time he was about to recover, he was scattered again by Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea stored a lot of heaven and earth vitality. He was not afraid of consumption at all. Long Yanli and Xuanyin Qi kept popping out, as if he were guarding the corpse, which didn''t give the evil Ghost a chance to condense again.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Half an hour passed.


    Just when Su Chen knew that the vitality in the sea was about to run out, the black fog finally lost its strength, and it was difficult to condense and form again.


    Su Chen continues to urge Yuan Li desperately. Under the merciless rolling of long Yanli, the black fog completely collapses.


    A black bead fell out.


    Su Chen picked up the black beads and looked back to Lu Qingling. Without saying a word, she fell beside Lu Qingling.


    Lu Qingling was shocked and hurriedly helped Su Chencai up. He looked pale and Yuan Li was weak. She was not injured, but she was too tired.


    "Just now the ghost magic power did appear. Did Su Chen defeat the ghost magic power?"


    Lu Qingling''s beautiful eyes are full of surprises. The strong people who half step into the state of concentration like ghost magic power have been defeated by Su Chen. The remaining strength of ghost roar sect will not be a worry.


    Now they are guarded by the Yin wind array. The disciples of ghost roar sect dare not come in easily. Aren''t they already at ease.


    "That''s great. The strength of this streaking pervert is so strong. It seems that we all owe him a life today."


    Lu Qingling held Su Chen and lay on her lap. She took out a bottle of elixir to replenish her vitality and poured it into Su Chen''s mouth. She hurried to adjust her breath.


    Su Chen didn''t sleep long this time. He came over after only two hours.


    Although the vitality has not been fully restored, some combat effectiveness has been restored.


    "You''re awake," Lu Qingling said softly.


    If the people of Shuntian escort agency see that elder martial sister Lu, who has always been famous for poisonous snakes, has such a gentle side, she will be surprised to lose her big teeth.


    Su Chen just wanted to get up, but when she saw that Lu Qingling''s thighs were soft, she couldn''t help lying back again.


    "I''ll have a rest. When my strength recovers, I''ll solve the ghost roar sect."


    Lu Qingling''s cheeks were slightly red, but she didn''t show any disgust.


    After another half hour''s rest, Su Chen reluctantly left Lu Qingling''s thigh. He stretched his waist and said, "wait for me for a while, I''ll kill the ghost roar sect."


    "I''ll come with you. My strength has basically recovered."


    Lu Qingling hurried to follow.


    Su Chen didn''t stop them either. They left the Yin Feng war and were immediately surrounded by ghost mountain with a group of ghost roar sect disciples.


    Seeing that Su Chen came out of the array instead of the patriarch, ghost mountain looked surprised and hurriedly asked, "where''s the patriarch?"


    "Your Lord has been killed by me. Those who don''t want to die now kneel down to beg for mercy and hope for life."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and the wings of wind, thunder and fire spread instantly.


    The huge wings sent out roaring thunder and fire. Not only the disciples of ghost roar sect, but also Lu Qingling was startled.


    "Treasure... Treasure!"


    Lu Qingling has beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, Su Chen has a treasure. No wonder even ghosts and supernatural powers are not his opponent.


    Ghost mountain and the other three strong people who built the foundation turned pale with fear.


    I didn''t expect this boy to have such a treasure. You are careless, Lord!


    "Kill and avenge the patriarch!"


    Ghost mountain roared, but there was no response.


    A large number of the disciples of the ghost roar sect were trembling with fear and completely lost their sense of war. One by one, they knelt down to Su Chen.


    "I surrender."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "The patriarch is dead. We are not opponents at all. Surrender quickly."


    Ghost mountain was angry and scolded again and again, but no one paid attention to him at all.


    Even the other three elders who built the base territory knelt down to Su Chen after some hesitation.


    "A bunch of waste, mediocre!"


    The ghost mountain god angrily scolded and killed Su Chen alone.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen didn''t even use Zhutian fist. The wind, thunder and fire god''s wings crossed in the air and directly cut off the ghost mountain''s head.


    Blood spilled into the sky.


    Ghost roar sect completely surrendered at Su Chen''s feet.


    Lu Qingling was overjoyed. She didn''t expect Su Chen to overwhelm the whole ghost roaring sect just by momentum, making the three strong builders willing to surrender.


    But at this time, Su Chen did not stop the attack, but urged the wind, thunder and fire god wings to kill the whole ghost roaring sect like mowing grass. Suddenly, his limbs flew and screamed.

 Chapter 82

    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole ghost roar sect was slaughtered by Su Chen. Even the three base building experts were killed by Su Chen because they didn''t have time to respond and didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    The ground was covered with broken limbs and arms, and blood flowed into a river.


    Lu Qingling almost didn''t spit out.


    She looked at Su Chen in surprise: "young master Su, didn''t you just say you would bypass them?"


    "I lied to them."


    Su Chen said naturally.


    It''s just a group of evil spirits. If you don''t kill them now, do you still keep them for the new year?


    Lu Qingling was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, Lu Qingling didn''t feel pity for a group of evil friars. Instead, she admired Su Chen. If it were her, I''m afraid she couldn''t be so cruel.


    "Go find the antidote pill."


    Su Chen said, striding into the ghost roaring sect.


    At this time, some weak disciples were scattered in the ghost roar sect. Su Chen also didn''t let go. He killed one by one and didn''t leave any alive at all.


    After a search, Su Chen harvested a lot of good things in ghost roar sect.


    There are seven miraculous medicines, several miraculous mines, and many yuan crystals and miraculous tools.


    However, these are not very attractive to Su Chen. He is mainly looking for Kung Fu.


    The skill of cultivating ghosts is also the skill of refining ghosts.


    Although it''s an evil skill, Su Chen doesn''t care about the type of skill. As long as it''s not an evil skill that will affect the mind and make people cruel and cold-blooded, what effect it can play depends on people in the final analysis.


    Like weapons, all weapons are weapons of murder, but what kind of person to kill depends on the original heart.


    "Ten thousand ghosts Chaozong, it''s a spirit level skill!


    Su Chen found a "ten thousand ghosts Chaozong" in the middle of the ghost and supernatural power''s bedroom, which is definitely the top skill of the ghost roar sect, including refining ghosts, raising corpses, searching Yin, arresting souls and so on.


    Su Chen looked over it carefully. After confirming that there was no harm in this skill, he immediately filled the ten thousand ghosts Chaozong with skill points.


    Spent more than 70000 skill points.


    The consumption of spirit level skill is much higher than that of heaven level skill.


    The idea moved, and Su Chen immediately waved a ghost spirit out.


    At that time, many wandering ghost servants inside and outside the ghost roar sect flew over and knelt down trembling in front of Su Chen.


    There are more than 200 ghost servants in Tianjing in total, and most of them are above the eightfold of Tianjing, and half of them are the peak of Tianjing.


    These are the ghost servants domesticated by the disciples of the ghost roar sect. After su Chen slaughtered the ghost roar sect, these ghost servants became ownerless.


    Su Chen plans to use ten thousand ghosts to subdue the more than 200 Tianjing ghost servants.


    Although they are not expected to play any major role, they can be used as slaves and do small things.


    "Will you surrender to me?"


    Su Chen asked, in a dignified tone.


    Ghost servants kowtow and kneel: "we are willing to submit to our master."


    After losing their original master, they are all in danger of becoming lonely ghosts. Without the protection of their master, they can''t practice and move outside, and their end will be very miserable.


    Rather than so, it''s better to submit to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, took out a small bronze tripod, smashed a pile of ghost beads, refined them into powder into the tripod, and absorbed more than 200 ghost servants into the tripod.


    "I''ll call you a ten thousand ghost tripod. In the future, try to fill it with ten thousand ghost servants."


    Su Chen took a picture of the ten thousand ghost tripod, put it away, scraped it around again, found nothing valuable, and returned to the hall.


    At this time, Lu Qingling has detoxified other escorts with the detoxification pill. When the escorts wake up, they know what happened. When they see Su Chen, they all kneel down and thank Su Chen.


    Su Chen waved her hand and asked Lu Qingling, "where are you going next?"


    "I''m going to return to Tiangang city immediately and return to the headquarters of Shuntian escort agency. What''s your plan, young master Su?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "if I want to improve my strength, where is the best place to go?"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Lu Qingling was slightly stunned and said, "young master Su, are you sanxiu?"


    "What is casual repair?" asked Su Chen.


    Lu Qingling was so ashamed that she said that young master Su would not really be an aborigine from the countryside.


    She explained: "casual practice is a practitioner who has no sect and travels around."


    "I really haven''t joined any sect."


    Lu Qingling was shocked. Generally speaking, casual cultivation is self-cultivation, which is very difficult. If you want to improve your strength, you need to constantly try and challenge yourself. Unlike sect disciples who have previous guidance, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    It is really rare for Su Chen to have such a strong strength as a casual practitioner.


    After thinking about it, Lu Qingling said: "With the strength of Mr. Su, it''s probably easy to join any sect in beixuan mainland. From what I see, if Mr. Su wants to get better cultivation conditions, he should go to Taiwu Academy. Taiwu academy is the largest practitioner force in beixuan mainland, and the president of Taiwu academy is the only strong person in beixuan mainland."


    "Please tell me about Taiwu academy, Miss Lu."


    "Taiwu academy happens to be in Tiangang City, so why don''t you go with us? I''ll introduce you slowly on the way. I have a cousin who practices in Taiwu Academy. I still know something about Taiwu Academy."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Elder martial sister, run, little brother, behind the hall!"


    The little fat man sleeping on the ground suddenly jumped up and shouted.


    Lu Qingling slapped and shouted, "don''t dream. I''ll die 800 times when you''re the senior sister behind the hall. Go and pack up your things and get ready to leave."


    Little fat brother looked around confused. He was shocked to see the corpses of the disciples of the ghost roaring sect all over the ground. He learned that Su Chen, a naked abnormal man, killed the ghost roaring sect and killed the ghost magic power half a step closer to the state. It was a shock.


    Soon, the escort team was ready, left the Yin wind array, flew out of the valley of the dead and went all the way north.


    Su Chen, Lu Qingling and the little fat brother are sitting in a carriage.


    After some talk, Su Chen finally knew something about the practice world outside.


    Southern Xinjiang was originally the southernmost tip of the northern Xuanyuan continent, one of the many lands on the Xuanyuan continent. It is surrounded by the sea on all sides. The region is vast, with 800000 Li from north to South and 600000 Li from east to west.


    Su Chen calculated in his heart and found that the area of only one beixuan continent far exceeded the earth.


    On the Xuanyuan continent, there are more than 1000 continents like beixuan.


    It''s hard to imagine what a huge planet it is.


    Su Chen suddenly asked, "does Miss Lu know shengtianzong?"


    "Holy heavenly sect!"


    Lu Qingling looked fascinated and said, "in the practice world, who doesn''t know the name of shengtianzong? It''s the largest sect in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Our Taiwu academy, the strongest in the northern Xuanyuan continent, is not even a mole ant in front of shengtianzong.


    At that time, the dean of Taiwu college once went to study in shengtianzong. At that time, the Dean was already a super strong person who came out of the world, but he couldn''t even enter the gate of shengtianzong. He said that the Dean was too old to join shengtianzong. "

 Chapter 83

    "Is Saint Tianzong so powerful?" asked Su Chen.


    Before Lu Qingling could speak, the little fat man grabbed and said, "boss, just think about it from a high place. The word Shengtian of shengtianzong is enough to explain it. After all, shengtianzong is a sect founded by saints. It has a history of 8400 years since it stood in the Xuanyuan continent."


    "What is a saint?" Su Chen asked.


    Lu Qingling is crazy. Why doesn''t this person know anything.


    "Fat man, you''d better explain."


    The little fat man smiled and sat beside Su Chen. He was very attentive. He shouted one by one. Don''t mention how diligent he was.


    "Boss, you should know the division of the realm of our practitioners. The four small realms of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan and yuan, are collectively referred to as the realm of mortals, and the four realms of foundation building, concentration, unborn and wheel sea are collectively referred to as the realm of the sea of suffering. The so-called sea of suffering is the sea of cages binding all living beings. The purpose of cultivation is to get out of the sea of suffering and reach the other day. All practitioners who get out of the sea of suffering and reach the other day are rejected Call it a saint. "


    "A practitioner stronger than lunhai?"


    The little fat man nodded again and again.


    "Yes, breaking away from the bitter sea and becoming a saint is the lifelong pursuit of all our bitter sea practitioners, but this road is extremely difficult. In our Xuanyuan continent, only a few people have successfully reached the other shore day since ancient times."


    "How strong are saints?"


    "No one knows."


    The little fat man shook his head and said, "the practitioners on the other side of the sea have been able to get rid of the shackles of the sea of bitterness, soar freely in the sky and gallop the stars. It is said that on the other side of the sea of bitterness, there is a place known as the paradise, where there are saints everywhere and there are immortal practitioners with vast magical powers everywhere."


    "Immortal?"


    "Yes, cultivating immortals, there is a more mysterious and great world on the paradise on the other side. Even saints tend to concentrate on it. It is said that the cultivation of saints is also divided into four stages, but the specific realm is unknown. We collectively refer to the four realms as the realm of saints."


    Mortal realm, bitter sea realm, sage realm... Xiuxian!


    Su Chen was fascinated for a moment.


    He thought that he could enter the real immortal cultivation world as long as he left Nanjiang. Now it seems that the whole Xuanyuan continent is not a real immortal cultivation world. Only those practitioners who break away from the sea of suffering and enter the other day can be qualified to cultivate immortals against the sky.


    Lu Qingling said with a wry smile: "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Su. This little fat man likes to dream all day long because he doesn''t know how to learn and cultivate immortals. What saints and immortals are just empty talk. There are hundreds of millions of people in such a big Xuanyuan continent. Can''t he become a saint for thousands of years? He is destined to fall into a sea of hardship. As long as he lives happily and brilliantly, there is a paradise everywhere."


    Su Chen laughed: "Miss Lu is right. Only the heart has a paradise, everywhere is a paradise."


    Lu Qingling blushed, bowed her head and said, "thank you, young master su."


    The little fat man smiled and said, "boss, talk to elder martial sister Lu slowly. I''ll go out and get some air."


    As soon as the little fat man left, there were only Su Chen and Lu Qinglian left in the carriage. Lu Qingling was even more shy. She quickly found a topic to ease the atmosphere.


    It happened that Su Chen was more interested in Taiwu academy and beixuan mainland. He took this opportunity to ask Lu Qingling for more advice.


    After several free talks, the atmosphere gradually eased, and Su Chen also learned a lot.


    Mainly Taiwu Academy.


    Although the dean of Taiwu academy can''t even enter the door of shengtianzong, he is truly the strongest in beixuan mainland. He is the only master of unborn territory. This alone is enough to make Taiwu academy stand on the top of beixuan mainland.


    If Su Chen wants to improve her strength as soon as possible, going to Taiwu college is really the best choice.


    Maybe there will be more powerful sects in other continents, but it will take a long time to cross the vast sea. Su Chen is in a hurry now, so it is naturally not suitable to consider going to sea.


    "Taiwu academy is divided into three different levels: outer academy, inner academy and Taiwu Academy. The outer academy will recruit students every year. As long as the qualification meets the standard or can afford money, they can enter, but the inner academy is different. Entering the inner academy requires rigorous assessment, and there are only a few places each year.


    As for Taiwu academy, the threshold is even higher. Where the president of Taiwu academy personally teaches, practitioners who can enter Taiwu academy are equivalent to the president''s own disciples. Only those who are favored by the president can be actively recruited. "


    Lu Qingling said: "This is just the time to recruit students outside Taiwu Academy. We have a special recruitment quota in Shuntian escort agency. I can talk to master and ask him to give this quota to childe su. Then childe Su can enter Taiwu academy to study. With Childe Su''s strength, you should be able to enter the inner Academy in a short time. If you are lucky to be favored by the Dean, it is not good to enter Taiwu Academy It''s impossible. "


    "There''s only one place. It doesn''t matter if you give it to me?"


    Lu Qingling said, "no problem. Shifu usually loves me very much. Besides, our escort agency is full of old people, and no one wants to study in the Academy."


    "Then I might as well obey."


    Talking and laughing all the way, the escort team arrived at Tiangang City three days later.


    Tiangang City, located in the center of beixuan continent, is the largest city in beixuan continent.


    Compared with the huge city in front of us, several imperial capitals in southern Xinjiang feel like great witches see little witches.


    "There is a Tiangang array around Tiangang city. Practitioners who concentrate can''t fly in the city without authorization."


    Lu Qingling said that the escort team slowly landed outside the Nancheng gate and began to walk into the city.


    When entering the city, Su Chen really sensed that there was a strange power of divine patterns flowing on him.


    This divine pattern is very complex and high God. It should be written by master divine pattern masters or even masters.


    Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    In an instant, the surrounding Tiangang array seemed to be activated, rippling a strange and gorgeous light wave like the aurora.


    Lu Qingling looked at Su Chen in surprise. She didn''t know what had happened.


    However, the Tiangang array did not stop Su Chen, which reassured Lu Qingling.


    However, shortly after the escort team entered the city and had not yet arrived at Shuntian escort agency, several practitioners in snow white robes suddenly flew in and blocked the way of the escort team.


    Lu Qingling was slightly surprised. She quickly got out of the car and said respectfully, "I''m Lu Qingling, the big escort of xiashuntian escort agency. What can I do for you, the Lord of the four Gate City patrol department?"


    The four Gate City patrol division is the most powerful elite among the city guards directly under the royal family. Although there are not many people, they are all experts in building the foundation, which is used by the royal family to protect the safety of the whole city.


    Although Taiwu academy is the boss in Tiangang City, the royal family is the real ruler after all. Lu Qingling doesn''t dare to offend them.


    However, to Lu Qingling''s surprise, the man of the city patrol department not only did not have the arrogant and domineering style in the past, but carefully lowered his head and said carefully: "I dare to ask if there is a divine pattern master in the carriage. The national master wants to invite this adult to the Palace to meet."


    "Divine tattoo master?"


    Lu Qingling is stupid. There is no divine pattern master in her escort team.


    Is it

 Chapter 84

    When Lu Qingling was at a loss, Su Chen had stepped out of the car.


    He said to the people of the city patrol department, "go back and tell your national teacher that I know, but I just arrived at Tiangang city today. I still need to settle down and visit the Palace tomorrow."


    Su Chen probably guessed that he should have triggered the divine pattern of Tiangang array just now, which caused some reactions.


    The national master should be the one who arranged the Tiangang array. He must also be a divine pattern master.


    Su Chen hasn''t seen a divine tattoo master other than himself up to now. He is also curious about the national master. However, he is new here and doesn''t know anything. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to go directly. It''s better to understand the situation first and go tomorrow.


    The master of the city patrol Department hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to take people by force. He bowed and said, "please be sure to enter the palace on time. The villain will wait for you outside the Palace door tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I see. Go."


    Su Chen waved his hand, and several city patrol division experts immediately flew away.


    When Su Chen turned around, she saw Lu Qingling, the little fat man and a group of escort agents looking at Su Chen with a very surprised look.


    "What''s the matter? My divine tattoo master is very strange?"


    The little fat man swallowed his saliva, and the flattery on his face was even better.


    "Boss, you are really dignified and have an extraordinary temperament. I didn''t look at xiaopang. I''ve identified you as the boss. Don''t forget xiaopang in the future."


    Lu Qingling calmed down for a long time and said excitedly, "young master Su, now I finally know how you transformed the Yin wind array. Unexpectedly, you are a divine tattoo master."


    "Divine tattoo masters are rare?"


    "It''s not only rare. There are only three or four divine pattern masters in the whole Tiangang City, and even in our whole beixuan country. Divine pattern masters are the rarest talents in the cultivation world. As long as you show your identity as divine pattern masters, young master Su, let alone the inner courtyard of the Academy, the dean will not hesitate to accept you as his own disciple."


    So there are so few divine tattoo masters?


    Soon, the escort team arrived at a mansion built around the lake in the city.


    This is the headquarters of Shuntian escort agency. It was dug up manually by the lake. It extends in all directions through the water and land around the city. From time to time, a ship arrives or leaves. It is as busy as a big wharf.


    It''s strange to see such a landscape in the city.


    "Elder martial sister Lu is back."


    "Dead fat man, I''ve suffered a lot this time. Ghost roar is a place that ordinary people dare not go."


    "Elder martial sister Lu, the eighth younger martial brother and the twelfth younger martial sister are fighting again. Go and have a look."


    "Elder martial sister, master drank too much and went crazy, smashing the winery of member Lu''s foreign family. Member Lu asked master to lose money, but the martial mother refused to take out the money. Go and persuade the martial mother, or it will not end well if you really annoy member Lu."


    As soon as she entered the door, Lu Qingling was busy with all kinds of things.


    Su Chen was also quite surprised.


    The little fat man came up to Su Chen and said, "boss, elder martial sister Lu is famous for her ability. On weekdays, Shifu doesn''t care. If it hadn''t been supported by elder martial sister these years, the business of the escort agency would have been yellow."


    It seems that Lu Qingling is really a strong woman.


    However, Lu Qingling didn''t care about the mess in the escort agency today. Instead, she wholeheartedly helped Su Chen, arranged him a temporary residence and prepared daily necessities. She knew that Su Chen was going to enter the palace to meet with the national teacher tomorrow, and specially explained some things about the royal family and the national teacher to him.


    Su Chen couldn''t help praising: "Miss Lu, if you get married, you are definitely a good wife and mother."


    Lu Qingling blushed and said, "don''t look at me like this, young master su. In fact, I''m usually very fierce. Just ask the little fat man. I scolded nine out of ten people in the escort agency."


    "Su is really flattered."


    "Young master Su is our life-saving benefactor and a noble divine tattoo teacher. What Qingling respects most is people like young master su." Lu Qingling''s beautiful eyes turn bright.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Qingling got up and said goodbye when she saw that it was dark.


    "Mr. Su, just tell me if you have anything. Qingling lives next door. I''ll send it to Mr. Su when dinner is ready."


    "Well, then."


    Su Chen sent Lu Qingling out with a smile.


    Back in the room, Su Chen sat on the bed and was distracted by the dimly lit scenery outside the window.


    Although she has just arrived at Tiangang City, Su Chen seems to have become busy. She wants to see the national teacher and prepare to enter Taiwu Academy. It seems that she will be busy in the next few days.


    At dinner, Lu Qingling brought some books to Su Chen to let Su Chen better understand Tiangang city.


    After eating and washing, Su Chen put on his pajamas, lay in bed and read.


    It turns out that Tiangang city is the capital of beixuan state.


    Beixuan country is the strongest country in beixuan continent, which is different from southern Xinjiang. Beixuan country is a country dominated by practitioners. The whole high-level of the country is composed of practitioners, and can even be regarded as a huge sect,


    The royal family of this country is not hereditary, but, like many sects, implements the system of "the able live in the top". It is a term of office for 20 years, and it is not allowed to be renewed. During the period of service, it can''t have contact with its family. It should devote itself to the country.


    Compared with the earth emperor in southern Xinjiang, the emperor of the northern Xuan kingdom is really a hard job.


    Without money or status, he has to do everything himself. He doesn''t even have much power. He is a worker elected by everyone.


    In contrast, Taiwu academy and national religion are the real power core of beixuan state.


    Taiwu academy respects its strength, and its disciples are all over the whole beixuan continent, with great influence.


    National religion is the source of the belief of all living beings. It believes in orthodox Puritanism, educates the people and spreads the magic method of orthodox Puritanism.


    There are three Qing sects in the world, namely Zhengqing, Shangqing and Taiqing.


    The origin of these three Puritans is very long. It is said that beixuan continent was still a wild land in those days. The Enlightenment was not open, and all creatures were confused and ignorant. Since the spread of the three Puritans, they gradually opened the enlightenment, became intelligent and had the foundation of practice.


    Sanqing religion has spread all over the Xuanyuan star, and there are Sanqing religions in all continents, with more than hundreds of millions of believers.


    To say that the only force in the world that can compete with shengtianzong is undoubtedly Sanqing religion.


    The National Teacher Su Chen is going to see tomorrow is the bishop of beixuan state religion and a white priest of Puritanism.


    There are four levels of Shenguan in Sanqing religion, which are Qingyi, Baiyi, Hongyi and Ziyi.


    His name is Xia huaigu. He is an expert who concentrates on the peak. His strength is second only to that of the president of Taiwu Academy. They have high reputation in beixuan and have a deep friendship. They went abroad together in those years.

 Chapter 85

    The next morning, Su Chen left Shuntian escort agency early and went to the imperial city with Lu Qingling.


    The imperial city of the northern Xuan kingdom is not even as solemn as the imperial city of the Dragon kingdom. It looks very old and old. However, after approaching here, Su Chen can clearly notice that there are strict divine pattern array prohibitions in the sky and underground.


    Lu Qingling said, "son Su, it''s inconvenient for me to enter the palace, so I''ll send you here."


    "Thank you, Miss Lu."


    Su Chen hugged a fist and strode into the palace gate.


    Yesterday, the base building master of the city patrol Department waited under the palace gate. When he saw Su Chen, he quickly came forward and said, "Lord Shenwen, please follow me."


    Su Chen nodded, followed the man''s footsteps, and soon came to an ancient palace full of vines in the palace.


    "Is this Guoshi mansion?"


    The master of the city patrol Department replied, "this is the former site of the national religion. The national teacher likes quiet and has always lived here."


    "Send it here. I''ll go in myself."


    Su Chen waved and strode into the palace.


    A little schoolboy came up and said, "Sir, please follow me to the side hall and wait. The bishop is still changing clothes. He can''t come out to meet the guests until he needs a incense stick."


    "Did I come too early?" Su Chen asked.


    The little schoolboy explained, "Sir didn''t come early. It''s just the bishop. He''s not in good health recently. He has insomnia every night. He doesn''t think about tea and food. It''s rare to have a rest in the morning."


    When she came to the side hall teahouse, Su Chen saw that the backyard environment was elegant, many strange flowers and plants were planted, and a 12-year-old girl was swinging in the yard.


    The girl is wearing a beautiful pink skirt, her dark and dense hair is tied into a double horsetail, her skin is white and red, looks very healthy, and her smile is naive and bright, full of childlike fun.


    Seeing a guest coming, the little girl flew down from the swing and came to Su Chen. She looked at Su Chen with a pair of curious big eyes: "are you the divine tattoo master like grandpa? I haven''t seen your young divine tattoo master yet. You shouldn''t have deliberately kept your face so young with Yuan Li."


    Su Chen was ashamed and said, "I''m only eighteen."


    Although he was the uncle of Ben San in his previous life, he was really only 18 in this life.


    "Eighteen year old divine tattoo master? Aren''t you even better than my grandfather?"


    The little girl looked around Su Chen again and suddenly pointed to Su Chen and said, "I''ve decided. You''ll be my teacher in the future!"


    "Ha?"


    Su Chen is speechless. Who wants to be your teacher? I''m here to study and practice.


    "Yueya''er, don''t mess around. Grandpa has found so many teachers for you in the Academy. You''ve run away one by one. Don''t harm others. Grandpa likes to play and mess with you. Grandpa doesn''t force you to read or not."


    Just then, a kind-hearted old man came with the help of a little schoolboy.


    The old man should be the National Teacher Xia huaigu.


    It''s just that Su Chen feels a little strange. The old man''s breath is obviously very strong, but at the same time it seems very weak. The fluctuation of vitality on him is intermittent and not smooth.


    "Su Chen has seen the national master."


    Su Chen said with a slight bow.


    Xia huaigu smiled and asked Su Chen to take his seat. The little horsetail girls also ran over and sat down, held their chin and stared at Su Chen and said, "my name is Xia Yueya. Teacher, you can call me yueya''er, little Ya Ya. Teacher, your name is Su Chen. Then I''ll call you Mr. Su. What else is Mr. Su good at besides divine tattoo? That''s too difficult. I''m sure I can''t learn it."


    "Yueya''er, why don''t you know the rules so well." Xia Huai taught him with a stiff face.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    He asked, "Yueya, why did you choose me to be your teacher?"


    "Because you are handsome, other teachers are too ugly and have no interest in learning."


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "but have you ever thought about if I were a bad man?"


    Yueya''er said carelessly: "My grandfather is a national teacher of beixuan Kingdom, a white clad God official of Puritanism, and a master level divine pattern master. My eldest uncle is the president of Taiwu Academy. My second uncle is the current emperor of beixuan kingdom. My mother is the eldest daughter of the first family of beixuan kingdom. Yueya''er, I am loved by thousands of people and protected secretly when I go out. Besides, I am so beautiful and lovely. Even if you are a bad person, I absolutely don''t dare, and I don''t have the heart to hurt me. "


    Su Chen: "


    Xia huaigu shook his head weakly: "my granddaughter is too arrogant since childhood. It is a sin."


    "Cough, the moon bud is really cute."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly for a while, and then asked, "master, I don''t know if you want to come to me. Is it appropriate to say?"


    "It''s nothing important, but a divine pattern master suddenly appeared in beixuan, which made me curious. I wanted to ask which family Su Xiaoyou was from and where he studied?"


    Su Chen said, "Su Chen is just a small folk in the mountains. He has no school and no master''s instruction. It''s also a coincidence that he can become a divine pattern master. He also wants to join Taiwu academy to study in Tiangang city this time."


    "Oh? Su Xiaoyou wants to join the academy?"


    Yueya''er was also happy and said, "that''s better. I''m a student of Taiwu college. It''s not easy for Mr. Su to join the college. I''ll say hello to my uncle and ask him to recruit you to join Taiwu college and be my companion."


    Xia huaigu said, "if Su Xiaoyou really wants to study in the Academy, yueya''er''s proposal is good. However, if Su Xiaoyou doesn''t want to, the old man won''t insist. I''ll find someone else to arrange for you to study in the Academy."


    Su Chen meditated.


    There is still a big gap between the inner courtyard and Taiwu courtyard. After entering Taiwu courtyard, there is only one strong person who can teach in Taiwu courtyard. Su Chen is naturally more willing to enter Taiwu courtyard.


    It''s just strange to be the girl''s companion.


    Well, it''s important to seize the time to practice. It''s just to be a companion. It''s not a big deal.


    "Since yueya''er can trust me so much, Su might as well obey her orders."


    "Ha ha, it''s excellent."


    Xia huaigu laughed. In fact, Su Chen, a young divine pattern master, has great potential. He wants to hold it in his own hands.


    It''s just that he''s not in good condition recently. He''s determined but weak, but it''s good to keep Su Chen in Taiwu college.


    He can also discipline this naughty moon bud for him, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    As for Su Chen''s character, Xia huaigu naturally considered it, but as long as he entered Taiwu college, everything would not be a problem.


    In terms of his ability to see people, his brother is much better than him.

 Chapter 86

    It was already late when I returned to Shuntian escort agency.


    In fact, Su Chen had already left the palace. One day, he strolled around the Tiangang City, bought a lot of books and some daily necessities, and felt the grandeur of the Tiangang city on the spot.


    "Mr. Su, have you seen the national teacher?"


    As soon as she entered the escort agency, Lu Qingling appeared in front of Su Chen, as if she had been waiting for Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and nodded: "yes, I''ve seen it. I''ll enter Taiwu college tomorrow."


    Su Chen didn''t say anything about being a reading companion. She always felt that it was detrimental to her image.


    Lu Qingling said in surprise: "although I have guessed, I still want to congratulate Mr. Su. I''ll send someone to prepare a banquet to celebrate Mr. Su."


    "No pain..."


    Before Su Chen finished speaking, Lu Qingling had run away.


    When she reached the lake, Su Chen saw the little fat man and a group of escort agents staring at the big iron boxes in a daze.


    Su Chen remembered that this was the goods they transported to daogui roar sect. When they left, they also took them away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, come back."


    Little fat frowned and said, "I''m having a headache. I don''t know how to deal with these ghosts."


    He opened the box and filled it with red beads. Each bead seemed to seal the soul of a monster.


    Spirit ghost is a special soul made by the great demon of heaven before he died. It is a consumable used by ghost practitioners to refine ghost servants.


    "There are at least more than 2000 ghosts here. No one wants this thing except ghost repair. Handling it without authorization is easy to cause disaster. It''s really a headache."


    Su Chen said, "since you don''t want it, leave it to me."


    "That''s great. Boss, you can solve a big problem in my heart."


    Su Chen took the more than 2000 red beads into the storage ring and brought them back to his temporary residence, and immediately began refining them.


    The emperor of ten thousand ghosts has the means to refine ghosts. Maybe these 2000 ghosts can be refined into a ghost servant who builds the foundation.


    However, Su Chen now has a pile of ghost servants in his hand. It''s not meaningful to train these spirit ghosts into ghost servants. Even if they become ghost servants building the foundation, it''s troublesome to raise them. After all, ghost servants are still too eye-catching.


    So Su Chen plans to find another way to melt these souls into weapons.


    Practice ghosts into sword spirits.


    His fish intestines sword is already a top-grade spirit weapon. If you want to make the top-grade spirit weapon break through and become a treasure, you need to cultivate a sword spirit and make the flying sword conscious and live.


    Under normal circumstances, it is too troublesome to cultivate sword spirit, which requires a lot of time and effort.


    However, there is a special method recorded in the ten thousand ghost Chaozong, which can use the spirit ghost to smelt the sword spirit.


    Although the effect of the sword spirit formed by this method is not as good as the real sword spirit, it is enough to make the top-grade spirit instrument advanced into the bottom-grade treasure instrument.


    The power of treasure and spirit tools is far from each other. If they succeed, Su Chen can get the second treasure.


    After dinner, Su Chen closed the door and began refining. A spirit ghost was melted into the fish intestine sword by Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t sleep all night until dawn the next day. He refined more than 2000 ghosts into the fish intestines sword. At this time, the sword meaning of the fish intestines sword has increased greatly and is at the threshold of breaking through the treasure stage.


    "It seems that... There is still a lack of soul."


    Su Chen thought and took out the black bead that fell after the death of the ghost supernatural power.


    This bead also contains part of the ghost of the evil ghost.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen directly slapped the beads, caught the ghost and forcibly melted them into the fish intestines sword.


    In an instant, the smell of fish intestines sword changed violently. It was covered with a layer of black strange patterns, emitting a very sharp sword meaning. It seemed that there was a ray of deep and dark smell in the sword meaning.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s refining into a treasure for the first time. 3000 skill points will be rewarded."


    It''s done!


    Su Chen put away the fish intestines sword. After some preparation, she said goodbye to Lu Qingling and the little fat man and set off for the palace.


    As an accompanying student, he has to take yueya''er to the Academy.


    After waiting at the gate of the palace for a while, yueya''er came out slowly. She opened her arms and said, "Sir, carry me. I want to sleep back."


    "You are not afraid to wake up and have been abducted by me?" Su Chen said.


    Yueya''er yawned and said, "no, you dare to abduct me. Uncle Zhou will save me. He is a strong man in the three levels of concentration. He can kill you with one hand."


    "Then why don''t you let him carry you?"


    "He''s not as handsome as you."


    This girl is a patient with severe face control!


    Su Chen shook her head helplessly, bent over and let yueya''er lie on her back, picked her up and walked towards the Academy.


    After walking for a while, she finally came to the entrance of the Academy. Su Chen''s shoulder was also wet.


    The girl just sleeps on him and drools. She just does whatever she wants.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    Yueya''er rubbed her nose, looked up and said, "this is the outer courtyard. If you don''t go this way into Taiwu courtyard, you can see the cloud shrouded hill. The valley behind is Taiwu courtyard. Sir can fly directly. Our students of Taiwu courtyard can fly unrestricted."


    "You said it earlier..."


    With a helpless face, Su Chen immediately flew towards the valley behind the academy and soon entered the valley.


    As soon as his front foot landed, a giant turtle came running at a speed of 80 miles and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen was startled by the giant turtle''s sharp action. This turtle ran faster than the cheetah!


    The giant turtle was eight feet long and more than half a person tall. Its black shell was shining like metal. It looked up and said, "Hello, second elder martial sister, this is the new younger martial brother. Introduce yourself. Despise Tortoise Gold and Xuanwu, build foundation six times, and be good at refining weapons."


    "Cough... Are you also a student of the academy? I thought you were the guardian of the Academy."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that this giant turtle was his senior brother. Taiwu Academy was really terrible.


    Jin Xuanwu opened his mouth and said with big white teeth, "young martial brother, you''re right. I really hold the post of guardian of animals in the Academy."


    "OK..."


    Yueya''er didn''t sleep enough. She yawned again, jumped onto the shell of the giant turtle and sat on her knees. She asked, "junior brother Xuanwu, how many people come to the Academy today."


    "Except me, only the sixth elder martial brother is in the Academy, but the sixth elder martial brother refined medicine and exploded pills last night. He drank a lot of wine in the morning. He will still fall asleep. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up in two or three days." Jin Xuanwu said and ate two mouthfuls of weeds on the ground.


    Yueya''er threw her lips and said, "they are all a group of people who are out of tune. My junior brother didn''t come to class on the first day. He didn''t come to welcome me. He didn''t give me face."


    "Forget it, sir, let me show you around Taiwu courtyard. In addition to talents everywhere, the scenery in Taiwu courtyard is also quite good, and there are many places to live. I''ll take you to pick one at random later. Don''t be polite to me."


    Su Chen pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Somehow, he suddenly felt like he was on a stolen ship.


    Is this academy reliable?

 Chapter 87

    At the end of the day, Su Chen had a general understanding of Taiwu hospital.


    In addition to Su Chen, there are now 16 students in Taiwu college.


    Ten elder martial brothers, five elder martial sisters, and a golden Xuanwu.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are under the eight fold foundation building, which doesn''t seem so remarkable in the cultivation world, but each of the college''s own disciples has their own talent. Some are good at refining pills, some are good at refining tools, some can read all ancient books, and even some are born with extraordinary blood. Without cultivation, their accomplishments will rise with age.


    Probably everyone is a rare genius in the world except the moon bud.


    But yueya''er is a well deserved bully in our courtyard. No one dares to provoke her.


    No way. It''s great to have someone born.


    Su Chen is cleaning up her new house at the moment.


    Deep in the valley, beside a deep green pool, there are elegant bamboo houses.


    Next to yueya''er''s residence, her house is a strange tree. The lower half of the tree is very normal, and the upper half suddenly grows into a wooden house. It is natural, and there is no trace of processing.


    Everything seems normal.


    But Su Chen couldn''t accept it.


    If he came to study, how could there be any atmosphere of study in our courtyard?


    It''s getting dark. Su Chen doesn''t want to see the dean of the unborn state. Several senior brothers and sisters show no signs at all.


    Yueya''er also slept in the tree house all day and couldn''t wake up at all.


    I''m afraid the most diligent person in Taiwu courtyard is the giant turtle Jin Xuanwu. At least its voice can often be seen wandering around the valley, although it eats grass most of the time.


    However, the only thing that makes Su Chen feel gratified is that the vitality of our court is quite abundant, which is at least ten times higher than that of the outside world. If you practice in such a place, at least you don''t have to worry about the lack of vitality. As long as you are willing to calm down and practice, the efficiency will be very fast.


    It was dark, and many fireflies came from the valley, dotted with stars in the sky.


    Yueya''er finally had enough sleep. She stretched out and came to Su Chen''s bamboo house and said, "I''m hungry. What''s for dinner?"


    "Do I come to be your escort or nanny?" Su Chen said unhappily.


    "Isn''t that the same meaning?"


    Yueya''er said naturally, and then began to take off her clothes in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen was surprised. Just about to stop it, yueya''er jumped out of the window and jumped into the pool outside the window.


    After a while, yueya''er jumped out of the water with a white fish bigger than her body, threw the big fish to Su Chen and said, "you''ve caught all the dinner. Can you help take care of it?"


    Su Chen was speechless for a moment.


    Well, for the sake of the fat white fish, let''s show it today.


    Su Chen doesn''t use master level cooking easily.


    The white fish was treated quickly. Su Chen lit a bonfire and began to roast the fish. After a while, the smell drifted away.


    Su Chen is preparing to taste it.


    Suddenly, it became lively not far away.


    "Oh, it smells delicious. I''m just hungry."


    "Is it the new junior brother? His craftsmanship is really good."


    "Put more spicy. I''ll give you the nickname Huang tieju. I don''t like it without spicy."


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister, come and help you. Although I can''t cook, I can eat."


    Su Chen didn''t know what the situation was. Seven or eight men and women rushed in groups. In the blink of an eye, they ate the fish just baked by Su Chen, leaving only a complete fish skeleton.


    Su Chen: "


    You are all robbers!


    "You lazy moths dare to rob my dinner!"


    The moon bud rushed out angrily and shouted.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chen''s heart collapsed.


    Who are these people!


    Yueya''er ran out for a long time, then came back with his hands on his waist, jumped into the pool and caught a fish.


    "Those people were all students of Taiwu college just now?" Su Chen shook her head and began to roast fish again.


    Yueya''er said, "they are all animals. We have to eat secretly next time. They must not find out."


    "Er..."


    In a sense, these senior brothers and sisters are really interesting.


    It was not easy to eat the delicious grilled fish. Yueya''er immediately brightened his eyes and swept away his depression. He exclaimed: "Sir, why is it the same grilled fish? Compared with what you roasted before, it was like pig food."


    "Pigs don''t eat pig food. What else can they eat?"


    Yueya''er was stunned. Just about to refute, she suddenly shouted.


    "Fishbone... Stuck in the throat..."


    Seeing yueya''er''s uncomfortable face, Su Chen hurried forward.


    "Open your mouth and let me see."


    Yueya''er''s voice, the boss with a long mouth.


    What a small tongue!


    Even the teeth are extremely regular, white and bright, like lanolin jade.


    But Su Chen was surprised to find that there was a tattoo at the root of the moon bud''s red tongue!


    To be exact, it is a black birthmark in the shape of a moon bud, as if it existed naturally.


    Vaguely, there was an evil smell in the black moon bud birthmark.


    Su Chen didn''t ask much. She took out her chopsticks and quickly took out the fishbone stuck in yueya''er''s throat.


    The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to eat roast fish heartlessly.


    When the roast fish was finished, it was almost late at night. Yueya Er stretched out and said, "Sir, let''s go to the hot spring. It''s nearby."


    "OK."


    Su Chen followed yueya''er to the hot spring at the foot of the mountain. The little girl was not in a hurry to soak in the hot spring, but stared at Su Chen.


    "Why?"


    "Take it off quickly. Let me see your figure."


    "You''re sick."


    "Nonsense, I''m fine."


    "I mean, you''re mentally ill."


    "No way. My mother took me to the doctor."


    Su Chen was drunk and didn''t bother to argue with the girl. She took off only one underpants and soaked in the hot spring.


    Eh


    This hot spring is somewhat unusual. The strong vitality contained in the spring water flows into Su Chen''s body along the pores.


    Very comfortable.


    Yueya''er also soaked in the hot spring. Half his small head was submerged in the spring water, bubbling with air.


    At this time, a woman wearing a white gauze came over and seemed to have come to soak in the hot spring.


    "Younger martial brother, thank you for the roast fish just now. It tastes really good."


    The woman sat next to Su Chen. Xie Kaifa hairpin let her black hair spread out. While combing and washing, she said, "I''m Han Caiyi, the eldest martial sister of Taiwu Academy. When the dean is away, Taiwu academy is under my management. I have a piece of advice for you, younger martial brother and elder martial sister."


    "What advice?"


    Han Caiyi stared into Su Chen''s eyes, and his tone suddenly became serious: "never have any contact with evil spirits."

 Chapter 88

    Su Chen looked very excited.


    Was it because when refining the fish intestine sword, it was contaminated with the smell of the ghost ghost, which was perceived by Han Caiyi and misunderstood?


    But Han Caiyi continued: "now beixuan is not peaceful in China, and the dark forces are ready to move. As the gathering place of the most potential talented practitioners in China, Taiwu academy is most likely to be targeted by evil spirits. Young martial brother, you may be unprepared for many things when you are new here. You must be careful."


    After that, Han Caiyi jumped into the hot spring and swam freely.


    The wet white yarn clings tightly to her body, and the slender body outline is fully exposed, like a mermaid wandering in the moonlight.


    Su Chen was lost in thought.


    Listening to Han Caiyi''s words, I should not doubt Su Chen.


    That can only show that the situation in beixuan is not as peaceful as it seems.


    Think about the evil demon possessed by ghost roar sect. I''m afraid there are more greasy things behind it that Su Chen didn''t discover.


    I don''t know if this trip to school will go smoothly.


    But Su Chen is very sure of one thing.


    No matter what kind of world you are in, the strength firmly in your hand is the foundation of your life.


    If he has the cultivation of lunhai state, and even the sage who has spent the bitter sea, why should he care about these side details and evil and heretical ways? They are all humble ants that can be trampled to death at will.


    We still have to hurry up to practice.


    After soaking in the hot spring, Su Chen went back to the bamboo house first, took out a pile of Yuan crystals, buried them in line around the bamboo house to form a circle of threaded structure, and then connected these yuan crystals in series with the divine grain secret method to form a small-scale yuan Qi compression array.


    The function of this array is similar to the one-way valve in the water pipe. Vitality can only enter from the outside, but cannot escape to the outside.


    In addition, the function of guiding the divine pattern will continuously gather the vitality, and the vitality will be continuously compressed within a certain range to form a high-density and high-quality vitality.


    The vitality of heaven and earth under this high-pressure environment is more conducive to the absorption of practitioners.


    The truth is actually very simple, but it can''t be realized without the means of senior divine tattoo master.


    The practicability of divine tattoo can play a role in all aspects. Su Chen considers whether he wants to master divine tattoo.


    It takes 200000 skill points to master divine tattoo. Su Chen must be able to take it out.


    I''m afraid the brain can''t bear it.


    Forget it, let''s improve our strength first.


    However, you can find a way to break through the art of refining medicine and utensils.


    Su Chen specially understood that behind the master level medicine refiner, there are several realms, such as elixir, medicine king, medicine God and medicine saint.


    The level of the smelter is almost the same.


    After breaking through the foundation period, Su Chen is actually qualified to enter the threshold of spiritual pharmacists and spiritual tools.


    However, the alchemist and the psychic pharmacist are hardly a skill system. If you want to become a psychic pharmacist, Su Chen must first get the inheritance of the psychic pharmacist. The best way is to find a psychic pharmacist to teach him. It doesn''t need to teach him much, but at least let Su Chen know about it, so that he can point out his skills with his skills.


    "I don''t know if there are any elixirs and artificers in Taiwu courtyard. I''ll find a chance to ask tomorrow."


    After practicing for two hours, Su Chen was tired and fell asleep.


    He woke up early the next day. As soon as he went out, yueya''er took him to the bookstore in the center of the valley.


    At this time, all the senior brothers and sisters, including the big turtle of Jin Xuanwu, gathered in the library and sat down one by one.


    The funniest thing is Jin Xuanwu. He actually sits in a chair. The chair pressed by the huge and heavy turtle shell creaks and bears the weight that can''t be borne in life.


    As soon as Su Chen sat down, an ugly old man with a goatee walked into the Academy.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    Su Chen felt the vast breath of the old man, and subconsciously felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Other senior brothers and sisters also held their breath one by one and dared not make any sound.


    Even if it is a lawless moon bud, it will seem a lot more regular and honest.


    "See you, Dean."


    Everyone got up to salute, and Su Chen followed.


    Sure enough, the old man is the dean of the Academy.


    "Sit down."


    The dean said, glancing at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, do you have any interests and specialties when you come to our college for class for the first time? You can tell me that I will give special guidance."


    "The student knows the way of refining medicine, utensils and divine patterns." Su Chen thought about it and said it.


    After all, I''m here to learn. It''s meaningless to hide and tuck.


    The dean asked unexpectedly, "what kind of realm are they?"


    "Medicine refining master, weapon refining master, divine pattern senior."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a startling cry in the bookstore.


    Even the Dean was stunned and said, "Su Chen, how old are you?"


    "Eighteen."


    "Cough..."


    The Dean suddenly coughed twice, and his majesty disappeared in an instant.


    He took out several herbs, quickly put the spirit mine in front of Su Chen and said, "refine it and let me have a look."


    They also ignored the classroom discipline and came around one after another.


    Su Chen was not wordy. With a fierce pinch of palms, long Yanli released a golden flame. He grabbed the medicinal materials with his left hand and the spirit mine with his right hand, and began to refine at the same time.


    After a while, a heaven level pill and a medium-sized spirit weapon flying sword were formed at the same time.


    The library was full of incredible expressions.


    "Hiss, this little younger martial brother is a little abnormal!"


    "Our academy has always only recruited abnormal people, but such abnormal people as junior brother are really rare."


    "It''s too much for him to raise his alchemy and weapon to the master level at the same time at the age of 18. The eldest martial brother is not so powerful. He was 25 years old when he trained his alchemy and weapon to the master level."


    "The 18-year-old senior divine tattoo master is the most evil. There are only a few divine tattoo masters in beixuan country. Which one is not an old master who has been famous for decades or hundreds of years. In the history of beixuan country, I haven''t heard of anyone who can become a divine tattoo master before the age of 30. This qualification is placed on other continents, which is also a rare existence."


    When they were amazed, a noble childe with a rich God like jade was also looking at Su Chen.


    But his eyes were full of disdain and some deep hostility.


    After seeing Su Chen''s methods, the Dean nodded with satisfaction: "well, it seems that our college will add another peerless genius. Su Chen, if you want to continue to learn alchemy, ask Han Caiyi. She is a peak elixir. If you want to learn alchemy, learn from Jin Xuanwu. He is a peak elixir."


    Han Caiyi smiled and said to Su Chen, "younger martial brother, just come to the medicine garden to find me."


    "My refining workshop is also open to younger martial brother," Jin Xuanwu said.


    Su Chen nodded: "thank you, elder martial sister Han and elder martial brother Jin."


    The dean said again, "as for the divine tattoo, you''d better go down to find Lao Xia to compete privately. We don''t have a divine tattoo master in our court."


    "Students understand."

 Chapter 89

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three days since Su Chen came to Taiwu hospital.


    The life of Taiwu academy is still very casual. There are not courses every day. Only when the dean is there, there is a class every morning. However, he will not teach too much knowledge of practice, but will mainly talk about the application of heaven and earth vitality and some tips on practice.


    The biggest advantage of the students of Taiwu college is actually the Sutra building in the deepest part of the valley.


    In the Sutra collection building, there are the most abundant secret collections of the whole beixuan country. There are all kinds of Kung Fu, all of which are collected by the Dean from all over the world, and even some Kung Fu classics of overseas practice sects.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to find Han Caiyi and Jin Xuanwu to ask about the experience of refining medicine and utensils. He basically spent the past three days reading in the Sutra building.


    Su Chen didn''t even look at the skills below the sky level.


    Only find spirit level skills.


    In the Sutra library, there are 36 spiritual level skills!


    Su Chen didn''t let go of any of them. She watched them all.


    Whether you need it or not, it''s not a bad thing to expand the skill list first. In case you need it, just boast about it with skill points.


    There are three of them, which are deeply loved by Su Chen. They spend skill points at the first time.


    One is the spirit level sword technique. The name of this sword technique is very simple and rough. It is called explosive sword.


    Explosive sword has three layers. Each layer requires 30000 skill points.


    The sword move attached to the first floor is called "explosive Qi sword". One sword can detonate the vitality of heaven and earth and produce amazing lethality.


    The sword move attached to the second layer is called "explosive killing sword", which can gather the vitality of heaven and earth at one point and produce penetrating destructive power.


    The sword move attached to the third layer is "shock explosion sword". This move has the strongest sword potential and consumes the most. Cutting out a sword will consume all the yuan power of the practitioner, and all yuan power will be concentrated in the sword potential to detonate, resulting in a wide range of shock explosion.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this sword can destroy a city and strangle millions of troops.


    In fact, the cultivation requirements of this explosive sword are very strict. Practitioners need to understand a certain meaning of Kendo and reach the Kendo realm of the unity of man and sword. No one in our courtyard has studied it.


    However, Su Chen relies on skill points to smash, and there is no need for anyone to integrate the sword. As long as the skill points are in place, all skills can be filled up instantly, which is equivalent to the result of decades of hard practice.


    In addition to exploding the sword, Su Chen learned two other skills. One is called "Tiangang 36 steps", which is a spirit level body method. It can greatly improve the speed and dexterity, improve the accuracy of attack and the success rate of avoiding the enemy''s attack in close combat.


    The other is called the method of clearing the mind.


    This is the basic cultivation method. Its only function is to warm and nourish the soul and strengthen the soul.


    This is a skill derived from the orthodox Puritanism. Generally speaking, you need to join the orthodox Puritanism before you are qualified to learn. However, Taiwu academy is not an ordinary place. As a disciple of Taiwu academy, there are no restrictions on learning.


    But for one thing, to practice the pure mind method, we should cooperate with the teachings of the pure mind method, and have faith in the pure mind road. People without faith cannot practice the pure mind method.


    However, Su Chen naturally didn''t have this threshold. If he boasted about his skills, he rose to the full level.


    What is faith?


    Su Chen didn''t know at all and was not interested.


    If he has faith, what he believes in is the fist, and what he believes in is the power in his own hands.


    That''s what he believes.


    When he left the Sutra library, Su Chen had only more than 500000 skill points left.


    "The consumption is still a little fast. I thought it could be used for more time. It seems that it will soon be insufficient."


    Back at the bamboo house, Su Chen plans to have a rest and go to learn medicine refining from elder martial sister Han Caiyi.


    As a result, when I came home, I saw yueya''er lying on her bed, sleeping soundly.


    Su Chen woke her up angrily.


    After waking up, yueya''er still looked unhappy: "Sir, you are my companion. You leave me alone. It doesn''t matter. You mean it."


    "It''s like how much you paid me."


    Su Chen pulls the moon bud away and lies down on the bed.


    She hasn''t closed her eyes for three days. Su Chen is sleepy now.


    Yueya''er muttered angrily. Seeing that Su Chen was asleep, her eyes turned, and bad water came out of her stomach, she quietly leaned over and took out a carbon pen to draw two big turtles on Su Chen''s face.


    But what yueya''er didn''t expect was that Su Chen had the personal protection of mixed vitality and couldn''t draw any traces at all.


    Yueya''er was not satisfied and tried other tricks, but they didn''t have any effect.


    "I don''t believe I can''t fix you!"


    Yueya''er, with her hands on her hips, was thinking about more powerful trickery moves, but at this time, she suddenly suffocated, covered her mouth and fell straight on the bed. She fainted as soon as she was dark.


    Two hours later, Su Chen was full of sleep and woke up.


    Seeing that yueya''er was lying on her body, she shook her head helplessly.


    This girl really has no reserve.


    "Hey, get up and cook you roast fish."


    After calling for a long time, the moon bud didn''t respond.


    Su Chen frowned and quickly turned the moon bud over. She was surprised to find that a black gas was spreading on her face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and opened yueya''er''s mouth.


    Sure enough, it was found that the black moon bud birthmark at the root of her tongue was emitting a strong evil spirit.


    As if something evil was about to wake up!


    Su Chen frowned, wrapped his fingertips around the divine pattern, stretched into the mouth of the moon bud, and suppressed the evil smell in the black moon bud with the power of the divine pattern


    With the suppression of divine pattern, the evil breath converged and gradually recovered, and the black air on yueya''er''s face slowly contracted back.


    Soon, the moon bud woke up.


    "What''s the matter with the black moon bud on your tongue?" Su Chen immediately questioned.


    Yueya''er said weakly, "I don''t know. I had it when I was born. Grandpa said it was a seal."


    "Do you often do this?"


    Yueya''er shook her head: "what we didn''t have before began to attack last year. At first, we can recover regardless of it for a while. Now it takes longer and longer. We have to sleep for a long time to recover every time."


    Su Chen asks yueya''er to lie down and rest. He leaves the bamboo house and plans to talk to Xia huaigu.


    He had just vaguely noticed that the evil smell sealed under the black moon bud was very similar to the smell of the evil ghost he killed in the ghost roar sect, but it should be darker and deeper.


    This is by no means a good omen.


    Su Chen flew all the way to the palace with the identity of a student of Taiwu college. However, after entering the palace, she learned that Xia huaigu had left Tiangang City three days ago.


    "Where did the national teacher go?"


    The little schoolboy shook his head: "when the national teacher left, he was in a hurry and didn''t explain anything."


    It''s strange. What can make the great master so anxious.


    Just as Su Chen was about to leave the palace, suddenly a beautiful woman who looked quite similar to yueya''er rushed over.


    Is it the mother of yueya''er?

 Chapter 90

    The woman looked anxious and asked the little schoolboy, "hasn''t your father come back yet?"


    "The national teacher did not return."


    The woman rushed into the back hall, brought a suit of clothes worn by Xia huaigu, and immediately left.


    Su Chen hurriedly chased up and asked, "madam is the mother of yueya''er?"


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Su Chen, the accompanying student of yueya''er in Taiwu hospital." Su Chen said.


    "Are you the genius tattoo master? You''re just in time. Come with me to the Tianshu courtyard."


    Before Su Chen asked about the situation, the beautiful woman grabbed Su Chen''s wrist and flew out of the palace with him.


    Not long ago, they flew to an ancient and solemn courtyard, where several Qingyi priests of Puritanism had gathered.


    The woman took out Xia huaigu''s clothes and gave them to a white priest, saying, "come on, open the transmission array. Mr. Su is a divine tattoo master, and he can help you."


    Su Chen was still confused and hurriedly asked, "madam, what''s going on? What''s wrong with the national master?"


    "Father, he has gone to Shura ghost town. We must find him right away. Otherwise, he may be worried about his life. There is no time to explain more. Mr. Su also asks you to use the secret method of divine pattern to help Wan''er."


    Although Su Chen is still a little confused, since the situation is urgent, she doesn''t have so many worries.


    A green clothes divine official came up and said, "Mr. Su, you need to stimulate the power of divine patterns to open the transmission array. Please do it."


    The so-called transmission array is a special platform built by four ancient stone pillars. Su Chen can sense that the platform is rippling with strange spatial forces, in which a special divine pattern structure is engraved.


    Su Chen stepped forward, closed his eyes and felt for a moment, then he probably knew the working principle of the transmission array.


    The transmission array is not as complex as expected. Senior divine tattoo masters have the ability to condense and carve it. However, these four stone pillars used to fix the space are rare. This is the core of the transmission array. Without it, the space cannot be kept stable and cannot be transmitted by using the power of space.


    A moment later, Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes.


    With a flick of his fingers, he moved the divine pattern and directly carved it into the array.


    In an instant, as if the switch had been turned on, the four stone pillars began to hum and vibrate, and the space in the platform began to jump violently, forming a gray fog vortex.


    "Open!"


    The beautiful woman was the first to run towards the transmission array, and several holy officials in blue followed one after another.


    Su Chen thought and followed.


    Through the fog, they came to the ruins of a ghost city shrouded in haze and filled with evil everywhere.


    The ghost town is very huge. Although there are only ruins on the ground, it can be vaguely seen that the buildings here were originally very large, as if they were not human cities at all. What lived here was a creature much larger than human beings.


    A green clothes deity offered a flying sword. Under the light of the sword, the vast positive Qi rippled out and scattered the haze and fog within more than ten meters around.


    He said with a frozen eyebrow, "Shura ghost town is in danger. Even if I have the cultivation of concentration, I can''t completely protect you. Be more careful."


    The beautiful woman also came to Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su, thank you for opening the transmission array. The environment here is dangerous. Please stay with me at all times. I will protect you."


    This woman is not talking big. Her breath cultivation is very high, even higher than that Qingyi priest who focuses on the state. She is definitely the strong one in the state of concentration.


    The strength of the other Qingyi magistrates is a little weaker, but they are basically building a base of ten peaks.


    Su Chen, who only built the foundation, naturally became the key protection object of everyone.


    At this time, a god official was holding Xia huaigu''s clothes to perform some secret method. It seemed that he was searching Xia huaigu''s position. Su Chen took the opportunity to chat with the beautiful woman next to her and learned that her name was Liu Yue, the eldest daughter of the Liu family of the first family of beixuan and the mother of yueya''er.


    Su Chen thought and mentioned the black moon bud birthmark on yueya''er.


    Mentioning this matter, Liu Yue flashed a feeling of guilt on her face and sighed: "the body of yueya''er is sealed with the ghost of a Shura demon."


    Then Liu yuemou said angrily, "it''s all because of this damn devil. My husband died because of it. Now, if there''s any accident again, what face do I have to live in this world?"


    Shura demon?


    Su Chen wanted to ask again. Suddenly she heard a strange roar in front of her.


    The chief Qingyi God official immediately shouted, "be careful, Shura ghost is coming out."


    "What is Shura ghost spirit?" Su Chen asked.


    A god official explained: "this Shura ghost town was originally the territory of Shura. Shura is a cruel and ferocious demon creature. Two thousand seven hundred years ago, the northern Xuan continent was always under the cruel rule of Shura. The people were unable to make a living. The practitioners were overwhelmed. Later, under the leadership of a group of powerful practitioners from abroad, they overthrew the tyranny of Shura and established the northern Xuan state.


    After the Shura ghost town was suppressed that year, the Shura family was close to being completely destroyed, but Shura had an immortal soul. No matter how many times it was killed, it could not be completely destroyed. The ancestors used their great magic power to seal the whole Shura ghost town.


    However, twelve years ago, the seal of Shura ghost town became loose, resulting in a group of Shura ghosts turning into ghosts and appearing in beixuan. Mrs. Xia was pregnant and joined hands with general Xia against Shura ghosts. As a result... "


    The priest didn''t go on, but Su Chen could guess.


    But what makes Su Chen more curious is that this happened 2700 years ago.


    That was when the ancestors of the five states of Su, Qin, Zhao, Ning and Chu were quiet in southern Xinjiang.


    Could it be that those ancestors suppressed Shura ghost town?


    In his mind, one was more than three meters tall and shrouded in black fog. Like an evil ghost, Shura spirit ghost rushed out of the fog. The terrible and evil smell made Su Chen feel familiar.


    Yes, it''s the evil ghost he met in the ghost roar sect.


    So that''s the Shura ghost spirit.


    However, the strength of the Shura ghost spirit in front of him is even more powerful. It has obviously exceeded the power of building the foundation and concentrating on the spirit.


    The chief Qingyi priest offered the flying sword for the first time and shouted, "explosive sword!"


    The sword was flying, and thousands of sword flowers were cut out in an instant. The burst sword intention made the Shura ghost spirit roar with holes and holes, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into smoke and disappeared.


    It''s amazing that this holy official is also a blasted sword!


    "Lord Songyang, I have found the position of bishop."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s rush over. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us."

 Chapter 91

    Songyang is the ruling deity of the orthodox Puritanism in beixuan state. Although he is only in Qingyi at present, he is only limited by his age.


    This year, the Songyang deity is only 37 years old and can even be regarded as the lowest ranking in the national religion. However, in terms of strength, Songyang can rank in the national religion and even in the whole beixuan country.


    He has a firm belief and has been cultivated by Xia huaigu since childhood. He can even be said to be Xia huaigu''s own disciple.


    In the national religion, everyone believes that Songyang Shenguan is the most promising to inherit Xia huaigu''s mantle. When Xia huaigu dies, the only white Shenguan will surely fall on him.


    Under the leadership of Songyang, the people went smoothly and safely without any pressure. They soon passed through a large fog and came to the central area of Shura ghost city.


    Here stands a well preserved palace.


    The palace is made of purple crystal. It looks very new and emits a strong spirit of evil.


    Liu Yue exclaimed, "it''s the devil''s palace! Didn''t the devil''s palace be destroyed and why did it reappear?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It must be the bishop who expected something, so he came to Shura ghost town."


    Song Yang frowned, thought for a moment and said, "wait for me outside. I''ll go into the demon palace alone to find the bishop."


    Liu Yue hurriedly said, "Songyang, let me go with you. It''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Songyang''s footsteps stopped slightly, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth: "moon, I''m already very happy that you can think about my safety. These things shouldn''t be borne by you. Let me go."


    After that, Song Yang resolutely broke into the demon palace.


    Su Chen admired the Songyang priest. He was a man who could rush in without frowning in such a dangerous place.


    Seeing the dense fog surging around, Su Chen waved and drew a divine pattern aperture. The power of divine patterns surged and drove the dense fog out, forming a safe area.


    Under the power of divine grain, those Shura ghost spirits in the thick fog didn''t dare to come near.


    Seeing Su Chen''s means, several magistrates showed admiration.


    "Mr. Su is indeed a great talent. He will certainly become a great talent in beixuan country in the future. I wonder if Mr. Su is interested in joining me and practicing the pure mind method."


    A deity threw an olive branch at Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "don''t hide it from the divine official. In fact, Su has learned the heart clearing method in Taiwu hospital and has made some achievements."


    "Oh?"


    The priest looked over in surprise and said, "Mr. Su can cultivate the positive Puritanism. It seems that he is also a person with faith. It is even more necessary to join our positive Puritanism. The positive Puritanism forces are all over the Xuanyuan and Yuan continents. It is the most powerful existence in the three Puritanism. As long as he becomes a believer of the positive Puritanism, there are countless benefits."


    "Can Puritanism compete with the Holy Tianzong?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    The priest was stunned. He was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Yue heard this and said, "Mr. Su is joking. Unless he gathers the power of the three Puritans, no force in the Xuanyuan continent can be the opponent of shengtianzong. However, shengtianzong dare not rashly invade any religion of the three Puritans. After all, no matter how strong the shengtianzong is, it only dominates the Xuanyuan continent, but the sphere of influence of the three Puritans is spread all over the three thousand worlds."


    After hearing Liu Yue''s words, Su Chen could not help feeling a little excited.


    He had a hunch that if he learned to kill empress dowager, he would make enemies with shengtianzong sooner or later. If he could hold a big tree before being discovered by shengtianzong, it would be more or less helpful.


    Maybe teaching is a good choice.


    Holding the leg of orthodox Puritanism, when we are on the bar with shengtianzong in the future, at least we will not fall into a helpless situation.


    Su Chen was just about to speak when he suddenly found that the thick fog had destroyed his divine pattern. A lot of fog rolled in, and dozens of Shura ghost spirits rushed out from nowhere.


    And the breath of these Shura ghost spirits is very strong. They are all above the concentration level!


    More than a dozen Shura ghost spirits focused on the state rushed from all directions. The scene was terrible.


    The magistrates were livid one by one.


    The willow moon is also pale.


    These Shura ghosts came so suddenly.


    "Blast the sword!"


    Su Chen''s reaction was the fastest. He directly sacrificed the fish intestines sword and killed the past. The burst sword idea directly ran through a focused Shura ghost spirit.


    Liu Yue reacted and offered her weapon. A lightning light wheel roared and spun rapidly, cutting a Shura ghost spirit in an instant.


    But even so, there were still more than ten Shura ghost spirits left, which had rushed over in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    A god official was directly penetrated into his chest by the claw of the black fog of Shura ghost spirit, and gave a sad scream.


    The remaining gods quickly gathered to fight against the killing, and hurriedly managed to kill two Shura ghost spirits. However, the number of Shura ghost spirits was too large to stop, and they were dispersed by the Shura ghost spirit.


    Thick fog rolled in, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The screams kept coming out. Su Chen tried his best to urge the sword power, and could only deal with one Shura ghost spirit, but at the same time, three Shura ghost spirits besieged Su Chen. He couldn''t resist hard at all, so he had to escape in a blink.


    "Damn it, what''s going on."


    Su Chen yelled. He really couldn''t figure out how so many Shura ghosts suddenly appeared, and they were all absorbed, as if someone was behind them.


    The fog rippled around, and Su Chen couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly.


    "Shua!"


    A Shura ghost spirit suddenly rushed up and cut off a strand of Su Chen''s black hair with a blade like arm.


    "Zhu Tianquan!"


    Su Chen punched out and beat the ghost to pieces.


    But before he could breathe, another ghost rushed up.


    This is endless. Su Chen can''t hold on for long.


    He did not touch hard, but quickly spread the wings of wind, thunder and fire and flew away.


    But not far away, a Shura ghost spirit wrapped in silver fog appeared in the air and fell Su CHENHONG with strong pressure.


    "Damn it, how can one be better than the other!"


    The white Shura ghost spirit is obviously stronger.


    Ghost spirit is a spirit body. Generally speaking, its strength will not be too strong. Even the ghost spirit concentrating on the realm can''t stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth. It can only attack by virtue of evil thoughts. However, if it is strong enough, it is still very threatening.


    Su Chen watched the white Shura swoop and raised his hand with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Shura''s defense is very fragile. After being hit by Zhutian fist, it suddenly disintegrates and falls to the ground, and the ground is sunken.


    Su Chen frowned and hurriedly came forward to check. She found that there was a dark tunnel underground.


    At this time, several shuras were attracted by the sound. Su Chen gritted his teeth and jumped directly into the tunnel.

 Chapter 92

    Following the dark tunnel, Su Chen walked for a while and came to an ancient underground palace.


    "Amethyst... It seems that this is the underground of the demon palace."


    There was no danger for the time being. Su Chen was a little relieved.


    He checked. There were many injuries on his body and a large black congestion on his arm. It seemed that evil Qi had invaded him.


    If this kind of injury is placed on other practitioners, I''m afraid it''s already very dangerous.


    However, Su Chen has cultivated the immortality and immortality map, and his recovery ability is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. This injury can heal itself.


    "I don''t know what happened to Liu Yue. I always feel that these shuras appear suddenly."


    Su Chen shook his head and didn''t think about it. He used great camouflage to make his breath converge to the extreme, and disguised a little Shura breath.


    As a spirit level skill, great camouflage is widely used. In addition to hiding your own breath, it can also imitate some encountered breath. Although the imitation cannot be too accurate, it should still be useful.


    The atmosphere of the underground palace was gloomy, but there was no breath fluctuation and no sound. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    Su Chen saw many dried up Shura bodies here.


    There are more than a thousand, like a Shura cemetery.


    "Ding, release today''s task: collect all Shura corpses in the tomb and reward 6000 skill points after completing the task."


    The sudden system prompt startled Su Chen. She turned her eyes angrily and almost burst into foul language.


    But at the thought of the systematic electrotherapy punishment, Su Chen still shut up.


    That kind of pain, with the first time, will never want to try the second time.


    "Why do you want so many Shura bodies? Take them back to make soup."


    Su Chen shook his head in silence.


    Although the task is a little strange, it''s really not difficult. Anyway, he has a storage ring. All of them are put into the storage ring without resistance.


    There are a lot of rewards for 6000 skill points. Su Chen touched it, so do it.


    In a few minutes, Su Chen put all the thousands of Shura bodies in the tomb into the storage rings. The whole two storage rings were full, so she reluctantly put them down.


    It seems that I have to refine more storage rings after I go back.


    After receiving the skill point reward, Su Chen left the tomb, went through a dark tunnel and came to a dimly lit hall.


    The main hall is deep and broad. It is all made of amethyst. Under the translucent Amethyst, you can vaguely see some more huge Shura bodies. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. They are well preserved.


    It should be a specimen or something.


    Su Chen didn''t dare think much.


    "Shameless!"


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly heard Liu Yue''s voice.


    This made Su Chen happy. He really didn''t want Liu Yue to have an accident. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to face the moon bud.


    But why is Liu Yue''s voice so angry?


    Su Chen felt something wrong. Quietly Mimi looked for it along the voice and saw Liu Yue in a cell like room.


    Why is Liu Yue imprisoned?


    Su Chen looked again and found that the person outside the cell was Songyang!


    What happened?


    Song Yang caught Liu Yue?


    "Moon, I am infatuated with you. Can''t you really understand it?"


    "When you chose to accept Xia Baichuan, I recognized it. I silently bless you in my heart, but Xia Baichuan has long died. I have been kind to you these years, but when did you look at me?"


    "And the dead old man Xia huaigu. My strength is obviously stronger than Xia Baichuan, and I have more potential to be a white cardinal than Xia Haichuan. But his sons have died for so many years and their bones are rotten. He still refuses to pass on the position of white cardinal to me."


    "Ha ha, but everything is up to now. I''ve been plotting for 12 years for this day. From the change of Tiangang city in those years to now, I finally wake up the ancient devil. Xia huaigu is going to die, and everyone is going to die. Of course, except you, Liu Yue, you are the woman I love most. As long as you promise to be my woman, I can give you all glory and wealth, and I can also sprout the moon As long as you nod your head and promise, you will be the most powerful woman in the whole beixuan continent in the future. I can give you everything you want! "


    Song Yang''s almost crazy voice came.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    The Song Yang priest with thick eyebrows and big eyes is so dark in his heart!


    "Get out! Get out! You''re the devil. You''ve been embezzled by evil spirits. You''re the scum of the orthodox Puritan. To tell you more is a stain on my faith. You can''t get me! You evil spirit!"


    "Hehe... Hahaha... It''s useless. You will eventually belong to me. When I solve Xia huaigu''s immortal, sacrifice his body to the ancient devil, and then spend the night with you, I will let you know that my Songyang is 1000 times and 10000 times stronger than Xia Baichuan!"


    After a while, it gradually disappeared.


    Su Chen just poked out his head. Seeing that Songyang had left, he immediately came to the door of the cell.


    At this time, Liu Yue was sitting on the ground, holding a hairpin in her hand, and was going to stab herself into the sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this, Su Chen hurriedly shouted, "no!"


    Liu Yue''s wrist trembled and looked up to see Su Chen. Her empty eyes immediately recovered.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here!"


    "I found a tunnel to come in. What''s the matter with Songyang?"


    Su Chen urged the divine pattern in the palm of his hand and patted the cell. He immediately destroyed the prohibition array of the cell and rescued Liu Yue.


    "Come on... Let''s go and organize Songyang. He''s possessed and can''t let his plan succeed."


    Liu Yue hurriedly said, but without taking two steps, she fell down at her feet.


    Su Chen came forward and found that Liu Yue''s leg was torn open with a blood sparkling wound, and even the bones were almost exposed.


    "Don''t move yet!"


    Su Chen held Liu Yue down, tore open her skirt, urged Yuan Li to help Liu Yue renew her broken bones, repaired her meridians, and then sprinkled some healing medicine made by himself.


    "It''s too late. The ancient devil is a great devil sealed in Shura ghost city. He was once a super strong man in lunhai territory. Although he has been sealed for more than 2000 years, his strength has greatly decreased, but at least he has the strength of unborn territory. If he is completely resurrected, the whole beixuan continent will fall back into darkness." Liu Yue said anxiously.


    Su Chen also knew that the situation was critical. She immediately helped Liu Yue up and chased Songyang with her.


    The main hall of the demon palace.


    There stands a huge crystal column.


    Inside the crystal column, there is an indescribable horror sealed.


    He was clearly in the seal for many years, but he still exuded a strong smell of evil.


    Songyang walked slowly, looked at Xia huaigu who fell to the ground and said, "bishop, don''t blame the disciples for their ruthlessness. They designed to lure you here. Since I saw the power of ancient demons in those years, I had a deep hunch that the power of darkness is absolutely invincible. Only darkness forever is the only truth and hope in the world."

 Chapter 93

    Xia huaigu fell to the ground, his breath was very weak, and it was very difficult to open his eyes.


    He still can''t believe that Songyang will betray himself, the orthodox Puritanism and the light.


    He is his most proud disciple and trusted successor. Even when his son Xia Baichuan was still alive, Xia huaigu always believed that Songyang was the most suitable candidate for the next bishop.


    He even made a will. After his death, he passed on his identity as a white priest to Songyang, so that he could become the national teacher of beixuan state and the Archbishop of beixuan orthodox Puritanism, and continue to spread the sage''s teachings to the whole beixuan continent.


    Xia huaigu couldn''t imagine that Songyang would betray him!


    "The disaster twelve years ago... You did it too?"


    Xia huaigu asked weakly.


    Songyang said expressionless, "yes, I opened the transmission array and released the Shura ghost spirit to Tiangang City, but teacher, you can''t blame me. Who let your damn son take away my favorite woman? If I had got Liu Yue, I wouldn''t have fallen into the dark..."


    "To tell you the truth, what is parasitic in yueya''er''s body is not an ordinary evil devil, but another remnant soul of the ancient devil. Of course, that is also the result of my own work. I hate all rivers in Ruixia and your Xia family. I will never allow the blood of the Xia family to continue to pass on."


    "You... You are so cruel. I even included you in the national education. This is the biggest mistake of my life."


    Songyang was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t be conceited, old man. You''ve never given me anything. I''ve won Songyang''s today all by myself. I''ll only live better without you."


    Song Yang gnashed his teeth and roared. He suddenly cut his palm and integrated the blood into the crystal column sealed with the ancient demon body.


    With the integration of blood, the will of the ancient devil began to wake up slowly, and the crystal column began to crack.


    Wisps of black fog continue to penetrate from the gap, swallowing the summer Nostalgia on the ground.


    "Stop!"


    The thunder light wheel roared with the blue thunder light, killing the Songyang.


    Prick!


    Songyang was unprepared. His head was directly cut off and rolled to the ground.


    Su Chen also immediately rushed forward and urged long Yanli to disperse the black fog wrapped around Xia huaigu.


    But just then, Songyang''s head flew up and returned to his body.


    The black fog surged around his neck and forcibly took back his head and body.


    "You''re not dead yet."


    Songyang was surprised to see Su Chen. Surrounded by so many concentrated Shura ghosts, it was really surprising that the boy who built the foundation and rebuilt it could escape and survive.


    Liu Yue took the opportunity to urge the lightning light wheel to attack Songyang again.


    Songyang stood still and let the thunder light wheel cut his body, but the next second the black fog surged again to repair his body.


    "Yue''er, don''t make meaningless struggle any more. I have the guardian of the ancient devil and have won the immortal body. You are doomed to have no chance of winning. You''d better stay aside and wait for the awakening of the ancient devil."


    As soon as the voice fell, Songyang blew out a black fog, wrapped Liu Yue up and trapped her on a stone pillar.


    At the same time, a black fog also attacked Su Chen.


    "Blink!"


    Su Chen grabs Xia huaigu and directly blinks away. She appears behind Song Yang and shoots out Zhutian fist.


    "Bang!"


    Song Yang''s back was blown out of a big hole, but the next second the black fog surged and recovered.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen spread out the wind, thunder and fire god wings, and immediately retreated with Xia huaigu.


    "Huh?"


    Songyang looked at Su Chen in surprise and whispered, "this boy obviously only has the cultivation of building a foundation, but his combat power is so strong that he can cause good damage to me. There is also a top-grade treasure. It seems that I underestimated you. Maybe your body is more suitable for the ancient devil than the bad old man Xia huaigu."


    Su Chen just wanted to rescue Liu Yue. Song Yang stepped on a wisp of black fog and quickly caught up with her.


    Liu Yue hurriedly shouted, "don''t worry about me, Mr. Su. Run with your father!"


    "No one can run away in my palm."


    Song Yang snorted coldly, and the black fog surged around the time hall, sealing all the exits.


    Su Chen had nowhere to escape. She could only keep flapping her wings to avoid Song Yang''s pursuit.


    "Explosive gas sword!"


    Songyang cut it with a sword, and the sword intention burst.


    "Blast the sword!"


    Su Chen offered the fish intestines sword, which was also a sword to fight back. Although it was not as powerful as Song Yang, the sword was obviously more powerful, which barely offset Song Yang''s sword power.


    "How possible!"


    Songyang was shocked.


    He has practiced the explosive sword for ten years, but he can only reach the state of Xiaocheng. This boy actually practices the explosive sword deeper than him. Such a sharp and powerful sword intention can never be obtained without decades of painstaking cultivation.


    Is this boy not only a divine tattoo master, but also a Kendo genius who has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword?


    A sense of frustration arises spontaneously. Song Yang''s expression becomes more crazy. Black Qi climbs up his forehead, and the essence of the devil is undoubtedly exposed.


    "It''s no use. Songyang has been possessed by demons. He has the protection of ancient demons. Even if your strength is equal to Songyang, you can''t defeat him."


    At this time, Xia huaigu suddenly woke up. His eyes were full of remorse and despair.


    Su Chen scolded, "I will never admit defeat until the last moment. Old man, you have time to regret. Why don''t you help me find a way to deal with Songyang."


    "Only the bright holy seal of the orthodox Puritans can resist the protection of the ancient demons. Unfortunately, I fell into the treachery of Songyang, and the sea has been sealed, so I can''t exert any power."


    Su Chen thought and hurriedly said, "then teach me quickly and I''ll learn."


    "You come to learn?" Xia huaigu looked at Su Chen in amazement. "You can''t even master the pure mind method, let alone cultivate the holy seal of light. Even if you have ten years, you may not be able to understand a trace of fur."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you teach you."


    Songyang chased after him. Su Chen didn''t care about respecting the old and loving the young, so she scolded Xia huaigu.


    Xia huaigu was stunned. With the attitude that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, he read the formula of the holy seal of light.


    The formula was not long, but it contained bright and healthy qi. Just heard that Su Chen felt that a hot light burst out in his chest and abdomen, which seemed to attract him to the full level of positive and clear mind method. A strange force surged all over his body and plated Su Chen''s body with a layer of divine brilliance.


    "This..."


    Xia huaigu was shocked.


    How could it be that this guy only listened to a few words of formula and unexpectedly awakened the will of light.


    This is ridiculous!

 Chapter 94

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the new skill ''seal of light''."


    The system hint without emotion was so pleasant to Su Chen at the moment.


    Su Chen entered the skill pool interface without saying a word and spent a full 300000 skill points to move the bright holy seal point to the full floor.


    In an instant, a holy and incomparable breath spread out in Su Chen''s body. The brilliance shrouded in him became more than ten times stronger, as if he had formed a pair of bright armor to protect Su Chen.


    "Light holy armor! God, how is this possible? You can actually turn into light holy armor. It''s something I can''t even do."


    Su Chen pays no attention to Xia huaigu''s shock, quickly puts him on the ground, turns around and runs towards Songyang.


    At this time, Songyang also had a shocked expression on his face. The hot light emitted from Su Chen made him instinctively afraid, and his legs could not help shaking.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just building a foundation. You can''t defeat me. I''m a loyal believer of the ancient Demon Lord. The ancient Demon Lord will protect me!"


    Prick!


    The flying sword in Songyang''s hand spewed out a dark red magic flame. He went all out to chop at Su Chen.


    Su Chen also held the fish intestines sword, and the bright atmosphere shrouded her, like a holy light, shining the whole hall very bright.


    "Shock explosion sword!"


    Su Chen''s whole body yuan force instantly gathered in the fish intestine sword, and a sword cut out, detonating all the vitality.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "No... I don''t believe it. It''s not true..."


    In the cry of Songyang, his poor darkness was instantly submerged under the vast light.


    The sword kept cutting directly at the ancient demon sealed in the crystal column.


    Where light comes, all darkness is invisible.


    "No..."


    The will of the ancient devil uttered a scream, and was drowned by the light and disappeared completely.


    Poop.


    Su Chen fell heavily to the ground, and the light holy armor on his body was also broken and scattered. He fainted directly.


    When she woke up again, Su Chen found herself lying on a fragrant soft big bed. It seemed that there was a woman''s bedroom around. From the smell, it should be Liu Yue''s room.


    It seems that he has returned to Tiangang city.


    Su Chen tried to sit up with his forehead covered.


    "Why are you dizzy again? You have to faint after every war. You can''t let me easily crush my opponent once."


    Su Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "Mr. Su, you''re awake!"


    The door was pushed, and Liu Yue came in.


    She was wearing a sky blue long skirt falling to the ground, with excellent style and a mature and gentle temperament.


    With the help of Liu Yue, Su Chen reluctantly stood up.


    His physical exertion is too great, and his vitality in the sea is empty. Even his soul seems a little depressed, and he is unable to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    I feel I lost a lot this time. I''m afraid I can''t recover in a few days.


    "What happened later? How did we leave Shura ghost town?" Su Chen asked.


    Liu Yue''s eyebrows flashed a touch of grief and said, "after the ancient demon was destroyed, the Shura ghost spirits in the ghost city scattered, but it''s a pity that all the divine officials..."


    Su Chen looked dark and didn''t know how to comfort Liu Yue. He changed the topic and said, "what about the national teacher, how is he?"


    "Not very good. After being invaded by the smell of ancient demons, my father''s knowledge of the sea was completely corroded and he has lost all his accomplishments, but fortunately his life was saved, but his longevity was greatly reduced. I''m afraid..."


    "It''s all right. Just keep your life. The rest can always be solved."


    With the help of Liu Yue, Su Chen sat on a soft leather bench. Liu Yue brought tea and ordered people to prepare some food. She took good care of Su Chen.


    Su Chen knew that she was grateful to herself and didn''t refuse her kindness.


    "By the way, Mr. Su, my father said that when you wake up, let me take you to the national religion to meet him. He seems to have something to say to you."


    Su Chen nodded: "I''ll go in a minute."


    After recovering for a while, Su Chen felt that she gradually had some physical strength, so she left Liu''s house with Liu Yue.


    "It''s rainy and cold. Mr. Su put on his clothes." when Liu Yue helped Su Chen out, she specially brought a fluffy snow-white windbreaker to Su Chen.


    Out of Liu''s house, she got on a carriage. Su Chen found that Liu Yue was looking at herself all the way. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Madam Xia, I......"


    Liu Yue smiled and said, "if Mr. Su doesn''t dislike it, call me sister Liu."


    Su Chen nodded: "Sister Liu, I heard that Song Yang said that what is sealed in yueya''er''s body is also the ghost of the ancient devil. What is this ancient devil falling to the ground?"


    Liu Yue explained: "ancient demons are the embodiment of darkness, referring to powerful demons in the dark, but I don''t know what kind they are. Probably all demon families above lunhai are called ancient demons."


    "The demon clan is very harmful to our practitioners. It is the sworn enemy of Sanqing sect. One of the purposes of the establishment of Sanqing sect is to resist the demon clan in 3000 worlds and suppress darkness with light. It is said that in the ancient times of Xuanyuan continent, there were very few humans at that time, and the whole world was under the control of the demon clan until a great saint came across the starry sky and brought happiness With the Enlightenment of Sanqing religion and the spread of the way of practice, mankind gradually has the strength to fight the demon clan. "


    "It can be said that all the practices of our practitioners today are derived from the enlightenment and dissemination of the Sanqing religion. Without the Sanqing religion, there would be no flourishing age of practice today."


    Su Chen nodded. I see.


    So it seems that these three Puritans are very qualified as backers.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to join the Sanqing sect. It is just that the pure mind method and the holy seal of light can''t be learned in vain. At least it took him a lot of skill points.


    Not long after, the carriage came to the door of the Zhengqing Hospital of the national religion. As soon as Su Chen got off the carriage, he saw many people standing outside the door, as if they were preparing to meet some big people.


    As a result, before Su Chen stood firm, these people bowed to Su Chen and said, "welcome Mr. Su."


    "Well, are you welcoming me?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. The momentum was too big.


    Liu Yue helped Su Chen into the Zhengqing hospital, and someone immediately took him to the main hall.


    When Su Chen came to the main hall, he saw that a group of blue clad priests and priests were gathered here.


    These are almost the mainstays of the whole northern xuanzheng Puritanism. It is very difficult to see such a gathering scene.


    At this time, Xia huaigu also came out with the help of the little schoolboy. When he saw Su Chen, he immediately looked excited. He walked over quickly, grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said, "Mr. Su, are you still healthy?"


    Uh


    Is the old man all right?


    Before in the demon palace, Su Chen had a bad attitude towards him. He almost didn''t burst out rude words.


    Are you still so polite to yourself now?

 Chapter 95

    "Thank you for your concern. It''s just a small injury. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Although I don''t know what medicine Xia huaigu sells in the gourd, Su Chen still plans to take it all.


    After all, he also plans to join the orthodox Puritanism. It would be better if he could be a God in blue. It still depends on Xia huaigu.


    Xia huaigu laughed and took Su Chen''s hand and went straight to the Bishop''s seat. Su Chen didn''t know, so he had to keep up.


    After arriving at the Bishop''s seat, Xia huaigu did not take his seat, but turned around and said to the priests and magistrates in the hall: "My colleagues, this is Mr. Su chensu whom I want to introduce to you. Mr. Su is not only a senior divine tattoo master, but also knows the way of light in Puritanism. This time in Shura ghost town, it is Mr. Su who drives the light, prevents the recovery of ancient demons and kills ancient demons."


    "The light is on, Mr. Su."


    All the priests bowed their heads and saluted one after another.


    The atmosphere


    Su Chen felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Then I heard Xia huaigu say, "I''m too old now. I''m just about to inherit the Puritanism. I''ll take this opportunity to summon my master''s colleagues to announce a major event."


    He looked at Su Chen and said, "today, I want to teach Mr. Su the position of white priest. Do you have any objection?"


    "This..."


    "What?"


    "Monseigneur, this is not right."


    Not only Su Chen, but also his Highness''s people were surprised. I didn''t expect Xia huaigu to make such a decision.


    A green priest came forward and said, "bishop, although Mr. Su has talent, he has never heard that someone can inherit the position of white priest just after joining the orthodox Puritanism. It''s not appropriate to be emotional and reasonable. It''s better to let Mr. Su join the orthodox Puritanism first and practice the righteous mind clearing method. It''s not too late to decide this matter until Mr. Su has achieved something."


    "Yes, bishop, although Mr. Su has great talent, after all, he is the cultivation of building the foundation. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public when he becomes a bishop."


    Everyone said nothing to you, and almost no one agreed with Xia huaigu''s decision.


    Xia huaigu didn''t interrupt either. He just listened quietly. When the voices of the people calmed down, he said, "you are all believers of light. You should know that I am the rule of Puritanism. I have always been a capable person at the top. Since I elected Mr. Su as bishop today, I naturally have my own opinion. You don''t need to say more."


    "But..."


    People still want to object.


    At this time, Su Chen slowed down. His mind turned sharply and felt it necessary to seize this opportunity.


    Four years later, he needs to have enough ability and status to compete with the mysterious man. If he can sit in the status of beixuanzheng Puritan bishop now, it is definitely a strong guarantee.


    Since Xia huaigu is willing to give him such an important position, Su Chen can''t waste this opportunity.


    He immediately urged Zheng Qingxin method, and the breath of light immediately emitted, and a bright holy armor reappeared on Su Chen.


    At the moment of seeing the bright holy armor, the whole hall became silent. Everyone stared at Su Chen, and the shock in his eyes was hard to hide.


    Xia huaigu said again, "who else is against it now?"


    "We are willing to comply with the wishes of the bishop and jointly recommend Mr. Su as the new white priest to inherit the position of Archbishop of beixuanzheng Puritanism."


    "Ha ha, very good."


    Xia huaigu nodded with satisfaction and said to Su Chen, "Mr. Su, sit down. From now on, this is your position. From now on, you will be the embodiment of the supreme power of our beixuan country."


    Su Chen was not vague, and immediately sat on the Bishop''s throne.


    At this moment, Su Chen was still quite excited.


    "See your excellency!"


    Su Chen said happily: "there is no need to be polite. Su is not deep in the world and has little experience. It is really panic to sit in this position. In the future, we still need to rely on you to jointly manage the orthodox Puritanism and spread the Enlightenment of light."


    Seeing Su Chen so clever, Xia huaigu showed a very gratifying smile.


    The back hall of Zhengqing hospital.


    Su Chen asked, "old man, why did you choose me as bishop?"


    "If you can condense the holy armor of light, it shows that you have great light and wisdom in your heart. If you are not qualified to be a bishop, others will be even less qualified."


    "Because of this?"


    "This is the choice of light, not mine."


    Xia huaigu said, "to tell you the truth, I have studied abroad and seen many extremely talented people, but you are absolutely the only one I have seen in my life at such an age and with such a high degree of fit with the light, that is, the bright saints of overseas religions, which are dwarfed by you."


    Su Chen was a little embarrassed about this boast.


    He knew there was no belief in light in Su Chen''s heart. He knew that Sanqing religion didn''t have a few days. The so-called light in his heart was all smashed by skill points.


    Of course, Su Chen will not say this. Since Xia huaigu regarded him as a rare bright genius, he will naturally play this identity.


    "Then, old man, what do I usually do as a bishop?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I can still walk and help you manage some things. When I can''t walk, the following priests and priests are enough to take care of the daily affairs of the sect. What you need to do now is to cultivate well, make progress and at least strive to break through the state of concentration. Otherwise, it''s difficult to convince the public with your current strength Yes. "


    Xia huaigu said: "Although the orthodox Puritans believe in light, the word" light "is ethereal. In the final analysis, strength is the first criterion. Today, you show the holy armor of light, which only proves that you have great potential. However, if you don''t break through the concentration state for a long time, you will always be a little master of building the foundation state. When I die, there will be no deterrent. Then the magistrates will rely on me The old will oppose you and try to drag you down from the position of bishop. "


    The words came from an archbishop who believed in light. It was really beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    However, although the words are direct, they are also truth.


    In the practice world, everything is empty except strength.


    It''s true only if your fist is hard enough.


    Su Chen smiled: "I understand. Tomorrow I will go back to Taiwu courtyard to continue my practice."


    Xia huaigu nodded and said, "the matter of yueya''er is troublesome to you. Although the ghost of the ancient devil in her body will not wake up completely in a short time, she should be careful."


    Then Xia huaigu lowered his voice and said, "remember, darkness will never disappear. Where there is light, there will be darkness. If an ancient devil dies, there are thousands of ancient demons. As long as they are given a chance, they will make a comeback."


    Su Chen solemnly nodded: "one, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair."

 Chapter 96

    Su Chen''s becoming the white Cardinal of beixuanzheng Puritan spread all over Tiangang city almost in an instant.


    Countless people looked confused and asked where Su Chen was sacred.


    At this time, Lu Qingling was also shocked in Shuntian escort agency.


    The little fat man said, "this Su Chen won''t be the boss."


    Lu Qingling was at a loss and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just the same name."


    Although Lu Qingling is very optimistic about Su Chen, it has only been a few days. He has just joined Taiwu court. How can he suddenly become a white cardinal? It''s like a man who opened a small shop two days ago, and then became the richest man in a country in the twinkling of an eye. The gap is too big.


    Taiwu hospital.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard that our younger martial brother Su Chen has become a white cardinal. Now we are forced to become a white cardinal''s senior brother. Our status has risen."


    The elder martial brother''s eyes were gloomy: "it''s impossible. How could su Chen become a white cardinal? It must be false. Don''t listen to rumors."


    "Younger martial brother Su is coming!"


    The crowd looked and saw Su Chen slowly flying and falling outside the bookstore.


    The next moment, Su Chen was surrounded by a group of senior brothers and sisters.


    Before Su Chen opened his mouth, the Dean came over and coughed softly: "don''t make trouble, it''s nothing."


    The people were so frightened that they hurried back to their seats.


    Then the Dean came to Su Chen, slightly arched his hands and said, "Su Chen, since you are now the white Cardinal of the orthodox Puritanism, I am naturally not qualified to be your master again. However, if the bishop is willing, he can still stay in our courtyard to study. If there is any problem, you can come and discuss with me, and I will try my best to guide your practice."


    "Thank you, Dean." Su Chen guessed that Xia huaigu must have said hello to the dean in advance.


    Hearing their conversation, everyone was amazed. Now even the president of the hospital was sure. It seems that Su Chen has indeed become a bishop.


    "Elder martial brother, am I right? Our younger martial brother has really become a bishop."


    "Hum."


    The eldest martial brother left with a gloomy face and his arms.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s not good for us to let this guy with unknown origin be the bishop. The Puritans are a group of waste and mediocre talents. The so-called light is nothing but that. Waste, all waste!"


    When the elder martial brother left, Su Chen suddenly frowned slightly.


    Vaguely, Su Chen seemed to feel a faint smell of evil.


    He shook his head. Su Chen left the library and came to his bamboo house.


    After entering the door, yueya''er was still here.


    She is lying on Su Chen''s bed, sleeping soundly.


    Su Chen walked up quietly and didn''t wake up yueya''er. She just broke her small mouth and penetrated a wisp of divine pattern to check the seal.


    Fortunately, there should be no danger for the time being.


    "Woo... What are you doing, sir? You want to kiss me secretly while I''m sleeping! Pervert!"


    Su Chen: "er..."


    He quietly wiped the saliva off his fingers and said with a straight face, "your grandfather passed the bishop to me. Now I am the Archbishop in white. You should respect me, or you will disobey the light."


    "Impossible, how could grandpa make you a white cardinal? You lied to me." yueya''er didn''t believe it all over her face.


    Su Chen went to a bed and said lazily, "believe it or not, it can''t change the facts. I''ve met your mother. She said that I''d better key you in the future. If I don''t obey, I''ll hang you up and beat you until you obey."


    "No way, no way. Don''t try to fool me. I''ll go to Grandpa and ask my mother. If I know you''re lying, I... I''ll let my mother beat you on the skin."


    With that, the moon bud flew out of the valley.


    Su Chen smiled and immediately swallowed a powerful cultivation pill and began to practice in isolation.


    After leaving Southern Xinjiang, such and such things have been happening. Su Chen has not calmed down for a long time.


    But with practice, Su Chen found a problem.


    The powerful cultivation pill can''t do much for him.


    If it was originally said that the efficiency of absorbing vitality could be increased by a hundred times, now it is only two or three times, which is not of much use at all.


    According to this progress, he will not improve the realm much faster than other practitioners.


    Sure enough, the elixir of heaven level has no effect on the practitioners who build the foundation.


    After practicing for a while, Su Chen simply stopped, got up and went to the medicine garden where Han Caiyi lived, ready to learn some ways to become a spiritual pharmacist from her.


    When she came to the medicine garden, Su Chen found that Han Caiyi was taking care of the miraculous medicine cultivated in the garden.


    Seeing her carefully wiping every leaf with the spring water containing aura, Su Chen was embarrassed to come forward to disturb and waited on the side.


    After waiting for a while, Han Caiyi was busy. As soon as he looked back and saw Su Chen, he immediately came forward with a smile like flowers.


    "I''ve seen your excellency."


    Su Chen Hanyan said, "in Taiwu courtyard, you don''t have to pay attention to these rules. Elder martial sister Han still treats me as a younger martial brother."


    "How can I do that? I''m also a Puritan. If I don''t respect the bishop, it''s a blasphemy against the light. The rules can''t be broken." Han Caiyi said solemnly.


    Su Chen had no choice but to let Han Caiyi.


    "Let''s call each other their own names, elder martial sister Han. I want to ask you for some experience in refining medicine. Now I''m a master of refining medicine. How can I be promoted to a spiritual pharmacist?" Su Chen said.


    Han Caiyi took Su Chen into a wooden house. The wooden house is transparent on all sides. There are a lot of medicinal materials in it, all of which are drying.


    She picked up a purple ginseng and said, "does the bishop know this elixir?"


    "This is a panacea, purple gold ginseng."


    "The bishop knows that this purple ginseng is actually brought up by the Tianshi medicinal material Baoyu ginseng. It is only because the year of growing over one thousand years has absorbed more essence of heaven and earth, so it has grown from ordinary medicinal herbs to a panacea."


    Su Chen was stunned. He really didn''t know this.


    It turned out that miraculous medicine grew up from ordinary medicinal materials.


    Han Caiyi said, "the same is true for a herbalist. As long as you keep growing, you will have the opportunity to become a herbalist. I can teach you some methods of refining herbalists, but it''s meaningless. Bishop, if you want to become a herbalist, there''s only one way to go, that''s constant waste."


    "Waste?"


    Su Chen was confused.


    Han Caiyi said, "prepare hundreds of miraculous medicines. Don''t care whether they can be successfully refined. Just keep refining. When you feel it, you can naturally become a miraculous pharmacist."


    "That''s a lot of money?" Su Chen was ashamed.


    "Whether you are a spiritual pharmacist or a spiritual instrument master, it is a way to burn money. The more you burn, the better the effect. A spiritual pharmacist is just the beginning. If you want to be a king of medicine, a god of medicine and a saint of medicine, the money you need to burn is astronomical. Now the seven spiritual pharmacists in beixuan are promoted by this way."

 Chapter 97

    The backyard of the bamboo house is by the pool.


    Su Chen sat cross legged, with more than 20 miraculous herbs in front of her.


    Among these miraculous medicines, half were collected by him before and half were given to him by Han Caiyi.


    Since she couldn''t find a better way, Su Chen could only listen to Han Caiyi and embark on the road of burning money and wasting money.


    However, Su Chen still has some confidence. After all, what he lacks is just an introduction. As long as he wakes up the skill tree of the herbalist, he can continue to add it through skill points.


    "It shouldn''t burn too much."


    Su Chen still cherishes his money. Although he has a good family background and can take out quite a lot of money, he can burn it if he really wants to, but Su Chen has always been self-discipline in spending money and doesn''t like extravagance.


    It really makes him burn money without limit. Su Chen loves it.


    Anyway, try it first.


    Su Chen picked up a medicine refining furnace made by himself. Long Yanli instilled it and began to preheat the medicine refining furnace.


    When the temperature was about the same, Su Chen carefully picked up a gold foil grass and threw it into the alchemy furnace to begin refining.


    Gold foil herb is a lower grade panacea. It can be used to refine gold bone pill and has the effect of strengthening bone meridians.


    As the aura was instilled, Su Chen looked serious and dignified.


    This is the first time he has really refined miraculous medicine. The skills of the master level herbalist can''t help him any more. Whether he can practice it is completely unknown.


    "Zizi..."


    A cluster of sparks sprang up in the medicine refining furnace.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen looked at the gold foil grass turned into a piece of coke and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Why did you burn the stove before you started refining.


    A miraculous medicine is worth millions at least and tens of millions of yuan at most. It burned in less than a few seconds. Su Chen''s heart was dripping blood.


    There''s no way. In order to become a spiritual pharmacist, I have to bear the pain to cut the meat.


    Su Chen poured the medicine residue into the pool and soon attracted a group of fish to swallow it.


    "Go on!"


    Su Chen calmed down, took out a miraculous medicine again and began to refine it.


    This is a seven treasure coral grass.


    Rare corals with seven colors contain water element energy in the deep sea. The refined pill can help practitioners enhance the power of water system skill.


    "Be careful, be careful!"


    "Be careful, be careful again!"


    "Never break it!"


    Su Chen was engrossed in refining.


    However, in less than five seconds, the seven treasure coral grass turned into coke.


    Su Chen numbly poured the drug residue into the pool to feed the fish, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment.


    He was wondering what went wrong.


    But fantasy is useless. The only way is to accumulate experience through a lot of practice.


    No wonder Han Caiyi would say so. It''s true. You can''t master the trick without burning a little more magic medicine.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Su Chen continued to take out a miraculous medicine and burn it... Oh, no, refining it.


    Of course, the results make no difference.


    All day long.


    Twenty miraculous herbs were fed to the fish.


    Su Chen''s inner collapse was desperate.


    However, after burning so many miraculous drugs, it is not completely ineffective.


    Su Chen has gained some experience in some details of the drug refining process, such as the speed of Yuanli injection, the control of fire, and the steps of drug decomposition and melting.


    Next, as long as we keep trying, we can always find a way.


    Su Chen''s only worry is that he has no talent in refining medicine. He doesn''t want Han Caiyi. He is a genius in refining medicine and has stronger learning ability.


    His medicine refining skill is completely accumulated by skill points.


    Those talents in medicine refining have to experience hundreds of failures before they can find a way to a spiritual pharmacist.


    How many failures does he have to go through to find the right experience?


    I feel ready for massive bleeding.


    As night fell, Su Chen jumped into the pool and went to catch the big fish for two days.


    "After taking so many miraculous medicines from me, it''s time for you to dedicate yourself."


    Su Chen showed his master''s cooking skills and quickly cooked two delicious roast fish.


    Before she opened her mouth, the moon bud smelled and seemed to fly back.


    She didn''t take herself as an outsider at all. She grabbed a roast fish and ate it.


    Never mention whether Su Chen really became an archbishop.


    But Su Chen didn''t intend to let the moon bud go.


    "Well, have you made it clear? Am I lying to you?"


    Su Chen said with a bad smile.


    Yueya''er lowered her head and ate the grilled fish without talking at all.


    "It''s no good pretending to be deaf and dumb. You seem to be a member of the national church. As a believer of light, you know the consequences of being disrespectful to my bishop."


    Yueya''er''s mouth was full of fish, raised her head and hesitated: "you... You don''t want to threaten, I... Don''t eat... This set!"


    Su Chen smiled and grabbed the roast fish from yueya''er.


    "Don''t eat that fish either."


    "Don''t..."


    Yueya''er rushed up anxiously and wanted to take back her beloved roast fish, but how could she be su Chen''s opponent? After being teased, she squatted on the ground and looked at Su Chen angrily.


    "It''s not impossible to eat grilled fish, but I have to make it clear to you. From now on, I''m not your reading companion. You''re called your Reverend bishop. My words are the will of light. You should obey it. You can''t disobey me, you can''t disobey me, and you can''t do anything harmful to the light. If you can do this, I might consider making you a saint."


    "Eh... You''re narcissistic. You''re just a broken bishop. What''s the big deal? Don''t think I don''t know. Your bishop is just a title for the time being. You don''t have real power at all. When you can really control beixuanzheng Puritanism, you''ll be qualified to teach me a lesson. Not now."


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. The girl was really hard to deceive.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Take the fish back and eat it. Cherish it. After all, this is the last fish you can eat in your life. It''s baked from my hand." Su Chen sighed.


    As soon as the voice fell, yueya''er burst down at Su Chen''s feet: "see the bishop, the holy daughter yueya''er. The bishop has great talents for thousands of generations. The stars change, move mountains and fill the sea, dry the sea and rotten the rocks... Rotten... Rotten."


    "You play idiom solitaire."


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. The moon bud was really funny. If she was there, she wouldn''t lack fun.


    "Come on, get up. I made up the title of the teaching saint. If you want to be, it won''t do any harm. I don''t need you to do anything. Be honest and don''t always make mischief."


    "Can I continue to eat your roast fish?" Yueya said eagerly.


    "Of course, not just for consideration, the delicious food of this Episcopal Church has gone to the sea."

 Chapter 98

    The next morning, Su Chen left the Academy early and came to Liu Fu.


    When Liu Yue saw Su Chen, she was also quite surprised. She quickly bowed and said, "see the bishop. What''s the matter with the bishop coming to me?"


    "Sister Liu doesn''t have to be polite."


    "That won''t work. The rules can''t be broken."


    All right, Su Chen is used to it.


    "Sister Liu, do you know where you can buy a lot of miraculous medicine in Tiangang city? I''m impacting the level of a miraculous pharmacist. I need miraculous medicine. More is better." Su Chen directly explained his intention.


    Originally, he was going to find Xia huaigu, but he didn''t find Xia huaigu in Zhengqing hospital and imperial palace. It is said that he went to see the only medicine king in beixuan country.


    There are seven spiritual pharmacists in beixuan and one medicine king. This medicine king is named yuanlou. He is well-known in beixuan and is a leader. However, he does not live in Tiangang City, but in the five elements city in the north.


    Liu Yue heard the speech and said, "miraculous drugs are rarely traded in the market. Occasionally, some appear at the auction and will be snapped up soon. It is difficult to buy miraculous drugs openly. However, since it is the Bishop''s need, Liu Yue will naturally try her best to help and ask the Bishop to come with me."


    Su Chen nodded and followed Liu Yue to an underground warehouse of Liu''s house.


    There are more than 50 high-quality elixirs stored here.


    Liu Yue said generously, "these are the elixirs collected by my Liu family. Liu Yue decided to give these elixirs to the bishop."


    "How can this be done? If others know, they won''t falsely accuse me of accepting bribes." Su Chen quickly shook her head and refused, "how much are these miraculous drugs? Sister Liu, please tell me the price."


    Su Chen reached for the storage ring, but Liu Yue hurried forward, grabbed Su Chen''s wrist and said: "The bishop doesn''t need to. You are Liu Yue''s life-saving benefactor and our hope for the future of Puritanism. If the bishop takes money to buy medicine, it''s not beating my Liu Yue''s face. Don''t. these drugs should be sponsored by my Liu family to the bishop. If the bishop becomes a spiritual pharmacist in the future, our Liu family can also shine on it. In the future, we need to ask the bishop to refine spiritual medicine for us."


    Listen to Liu Yue, Su Chen can accept it.


    He thought for a moment and said, "then I''d better obey my orders, but these miraculous drugs may not be enough. I''ll give you the money. I''d like to ask sister Liu to help me buy some miraculous drugs from other houses."


    With that, Su Chen took out a yuan card and gave it to Liu Yue.


    "There are 80 million yuan here. I don''t know how many elixirs can be purchased?"


    Liu Yue said, "if I go to buy the elixir with the reputation of the Liu family, other families will not dare to sell it at a high price. Liu Yue is confident to collect 100 elixirs for the bishop. Even if it is not enough, the Liu family will try to make up for it."


    "That''s not good. How can I let sister Liu suffer losses? In this way, I still have some spirit tools and treasures here. Sister Liu, you can sell them and it''s estimated that you can raise a lot of cash. Sister Liu will use this money to help me buy magic medicine. You can''t let the Liu family pay a penny."


    Seeing Su Chen''s firm attitude, Liu Yue had to agree.


    She wrapped up all the miraculous drugs in the warehouse and sent them to Su Chen.


    After leaving, Su Chen was ready to fly back to Taiwu hospital to continue refining medicine. She happened to pass by Shuntian escort agency on the way and saw Lu Qingling. After thinking about it, she came down and said hello.


    "Mr. Su... Ah, no, I should call you bishop, right?"


    Lu Qingling saw Su Chen suddenly appear, and bright waves appeared in her eyes.


    Su Chen smiled: "Miss Lu, you are not a Chinese in the national religion, so you don''t have to."


    "Cluck, I''d better call you Mr. Su."


    Lu Qingling said regretfully, "it''s a pity. I''m going out to send darts soon. Otherwise, I really want to stay and talk to Mr. Su more."


    "Send darts again? Where are you going this time?" asked Su Chen.


    "Go to Yaohai city on the east coast, where there has been a plague recently, and many people have died. Now the plague is still spreading, and there is an urgent need for a large number of drugs. Tianshu hospital entrusted us to send medicinal materials."


    "Plague?"


    Lu Qingling sighed: "yes, the plague came suddenly, and the epidemic spread very fast. It is said that thousands of people have died."


    "Then you should be careful. I have several antidote pills here. Take one at the place. Be careful."


    Lu Qingling took the pill from Su Chen. Her pretty face couldn''t help turning over a flush. She lowered her head shyly and said, "thank you for your concern, young master su. Qingling will pay good attention."


    After saying goodbye to Lu Qingling, Su Chen returned to the Academy, continued to sit by the pool and began to refine medicine.


    In less than two hours, Su Chen refined and discarded more than a dozen miraculous drugs.


    However, with more and more waste elixirs, Su Chen felt that his own opinion had touched some threshold. Now he could preliminarily melt the elixir into shape, but he still lacked experience in the steps of condensing pills.


    Every time she refined the waste elixir, Su Chen''s heart was dripping blood.


    Now he finally understood how it felt to burn money.


    But then again, the fish in the pool are getting fatter and fatter.


    Two days later, the 50 miraculous drugs Su Chen brought back from Liu''s house had been completely exhausted.


    Plus the previous 20, a total of 70 miraculous drugs failed to turn into a useful pill.


    The only formed pill. I don''t know why. Only the power of dipin pill is not a panacea at all.


    Fortunately, that afternoon, Liu Yue personally came to Taiwu hospital to deliver medicine to Su Chen.


    At this time, Su Chen was sitting in the pool and fishing. He was thinking about the details of each step of refining medicine. When he heard the sound, he looked up and found that Liu Yue and yueya''er walked hand in hand.


    "Bishop, Liu Yuexing did not dishonor her life. She bought 109 miraculous drugs for you. Please have a look."


    "It''s hard, sister Liu. It''s not early. Stay with me for dinner at night. Yueya''er, go and catch some fish."


    Yueya''er immediately held her mouth and said, "Sir, you''ve been fishing here all afternoon. You didn''t catch any fish. How interesting."


    Before Su Chen could speak, Liu Yue rewarded yueya''er with a burst of chestnut.


    "Bishop, this is not fishing, but communicating with the light and refining your mind. What do you know, boy? Don''t catch fish quickly."


    "Sobbing, my mother doesn''t even help me. I''m so miserable..."


    With that, yueya''er jumped off the pool and splashed a lot of water on Su Chen.


    Su Chen shook her head and put away the fishing rod. Liu Yue saw that there was no hook under the fishing line, but some medicine residue. Su Chen was not fishing, but feeding the fish.


    He got up and clapped his hands. Su Chen and Liu Yue returned to the bamboo house. He picked up the elixir and looked at it. He thought he could become a elixir before he squandered it.


    "Bishop, there is a lantern party in Tiangang city tonight. I wonder if the bishop is interested in seeing it?"

 Chapter 99

    "Lantern Festival?"


    "Lantern Festival is a traditional festival day in beixuan country. The weather has warmed up recently and flowers are in full bloom. It is the best time to enjoy flowers every year. In addition, a kind of spiritual flower called Ziyuan peony will also bloom tonight. This Ziyuan peony is the national flower of beixuan country. There is only one plant in the whole beixuan continent. It was transplanted to Tiangang city more than 2000 years ago. Since then, it has bloomed once a year It is said that people who see asters and peonies in full bloom will be blessed with good luck and get better luck in the new year. "


    "That sounds interesting. I must go and have a look."


    While talking, yueya''er also caught some big fish back.


    When Liu Yue was trying to cook herself, she was stopped by Su Chen.


    "Sister Liu helped me so much. Just sit down and give it to me."


    Although yueya''er looked unhappy, she also said: "Mom, sir''s cooking is unique. It''s 100 times better than your meal. The chef of the state banquet is not as skilled as Sir''s. make sure you''ve eaten Sir''s grilled fish and can''t eat other grilled fish in your life."


    Liu Yue didn''t expect Su Chen to have such talent, but she looked forward to it.


    Soon, Su Chen came up with a large basin of roast fish, and even the fish bones were carefully shaved off by him.


    Yueya''er despised and said, "Sir, why don''t you stab the roast fish you gave me? You''re eccentric. Do you want to soak my mother!"


    Su Chen was speechless.


    Liu Yue couldn''t help blushing. She quickly scolded yueya''er and said to Su Chen, "don''t take it to heart, bishop. Yueya''er has nothing to hide from her mouth."


    "Cough... It''s all right. Sister Liu, you''re so beautiful. If anyone can really catch you, that''s the blessing of the third generation."


    Liu Yue''s face became more red, and a dark color flashed in her eyes, and she sighed gently.


    Su Chen knew she had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, sister Liu. I shouldn''t have brought up your sadness. Eat quickly. After dinner, we''ll go to see the asters and peonies."


    "The bishop doesn''t have to blame himself. I''ve put it down for so many years."


    Liu Yue quickly recovered her mood and said with a smile.


    Yueya''er began to eat heartlessly at this time.


    "Eat quickly. Go to enjoy the flowers after eating. Don''t miss the time when the asters and peonies are in full bloom."


    Liu Yue smiled helplessly, picked up a piece of white and tender fish and ate it. Suddenly, she looked at her face and couldn''t help but exclaim: "bishop, Yueya Er is right. After tasting your craft, I''m afraid I can''t eat the roast fish at the end of the sky."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    After the roast fish, it was completely dark. The three left Taiwu courtyard and came to Tiangang city.


    At this time, the streets and alleys in Tiangang city are decorated with lanterns, and there are an endless stream of pedestrians and tourists. Everyone is wearing the ancient traditional dress of beixuan country, which is filled with the festival atmosphere everywhere.


    Xicheng District, the largest square, gathered at least millions of people at this time. Looking around, it was full of people who could not squeeze in.


    However, not far from the square, there is a high pine inner city wall. There is the best viewing platform. There are few people. Those who can come here are some dignitaries of beixuan state.


    When Su Chen arrived, he didn''t cause any alarm.


    Although he is now the bishop of beixuan orthodox Puritanism, he is the first person in beixuan country only in terms of status. Even the emperor should bow to him when he sees him.


    However, Su Chen hasn''t appeared in public. Except for those priests and priests, not many people can recognize Su Chen.


    On the contrary, Liu Yue should be more famous. As soon as she appeared, she attracted a lot of attention. Some noble children came forward to greet her. Even yueya''er was more famous than Su Chen.


    However, because Su Chen appeared around Liu Yue, many people still cast curious eyes. They were wondering what Su Chen came from and could be so close to Liu Yue.


    "Everyone Liu, would you like to enjoy the flowers too? Please come here. I have the best location here and can see the whole picture of asters and peonies."


    At this time, a man with elegant and extraordinary came over and said cordially to Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue frowned slightly. She seemed to dislike this person, but it was not good. She stroked his kindness. At the same time, she also wanted Su Chen to better appreciate the beauty of asters and peonies, so she nodded and agreed: "thank you, Wei Shao."


    Under the leadership of Wei Shao, the three came to the viewing platform on the other side of the city wall, which is closer to the aster peony and has a better line of sight. In addition, there are more than ten bodyguards standing around the foundation, separating the outside crowd and forming an undisturbed vacuum.


    Su Chen followed behind Liu Yue. When she was about to get close to the past, she was stopped by two guards.


    "You are not allowed to go in."


    Su Chen frowned, and Liu Yue immediately said, "Wei Shao, this is my friend."


    Wei Shao was a little stunned. He immediately showed a generous smile, scattered the bodyguard and let Su Chen come in.


    Yueya''er hid aside and giggled and said to Su Chen, "Sir, that guy''s name is Wei Yunxiao, the heir of the second largest family in Tiangang city. This guy has taken seven wives, but he still covets the power of our Liu family and wants to soak my mother. Before, due to the face of the God of Songyang, now Songyang is dead. He must feel that he has a chance."


    "Your mother looks very popular."


    Yueya''er said proudly, "of course, I can grow so beautiful. It''s not because I inherited my mother''s excellent blood. When my mother was unmarried, she was said to be more popular than now. People who pursue her can row from the south of the city to the north of the city and come back again. It''s said that some people made an appointment to fight for life and death for her mother. My mother couldn''t stand it later, so she found my dead ghost father to marry casually."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he said he was his own father.


    But when yueya''er was born, her father should have died. It''s normal to have no feelings.


    Just then, there was a sudden agitation in the square.


    "Asters and peonies are in full bloom!"


    Everyone stopped and looked into the huge flower bed in the center of the square.


    The aster peony is more than ten meters high, with luxuriant branches and leaves and dense purple atmosphere. A huge bud is slowly raising its head and opening under the bath of moonlight. The petals explode a little, and a gorgeous purple peony is in full bloom.


    The peony flower emits a light purple light. The light is not far away, but it is very powerful. It dyes the whole square into a magnificent purple.


    Immediately, a simple and elegant fragrance came to my face, and the vitality of the whole world seemed to be boiling. All faces showed a pure and peaceful smile, as if intoxicated by the fragrance of flowers.


    "Pa!"


    But at this time, an untimely crisp sound came.


    The crowd looked and saw Liu Yue slap heavily on Wei Yunxiao''s face.


    "Wei Yunxiao, what are you?"

 Chapter 100

    "What''s the situation? Everyone Liu actually hit Wei Shao. Are the two families of beixuan state on the bar?"


    "I heard that Wei Shao is pursuing everyone Liu. I''m afraid he didn''t see the situation and offended everyone Liu."


    "Now there''s a good play."


    Everyone immediately began to talk.


    At this time, Wei Yunxiao also looked at Liu Yue with a surprised face.


    Liu Yue''s slap was not light, and half of Wei Yunxiao''s face became red and swollen.


    He covered his face with a flash of anger in his eyes and shouted: "Liu Yue, don''t be shameless. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your Liu family. After going downhill for so many years, the Liu family is not the Liu family in those years. Sooner or later, our Wei family will surpass your Liu family. In the past, you were protected by the state religion, and I didn''t dare to move you. Now the old man Xia huaigu has come down. The state religion has a new bishop, and can still stand in your Liu family What about your family? You offended Ben Shao today. If you don''t make an apology to me, my Wei family won''t give up. "


    "What am I? I''d like to ask you what Liu Yue is. Just a few days after the death of the Songyang priest, you were in a hurry to find a little white face to stay with. You''re just a little widow. Others can sleep with you, and I, Wei Yunxiao, can sleep with you!"


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Yue was completely angered. When the thunder and lightning light wheel was sacrificed, she was going to fight Wei Yunxiao.


    Shua Shua!


    Two masters who were absorbed in the realm immediately flew in and blocked Liu Yue''s attack for Wei Yunxiao.


    "Start, catch Liu Yue for me." Wei Yunxiao shouted hurriedly.


    The strength of the two concentration experts was equal to that of Liu Yue. At the same time, Liu Yue was forced to retreat.


    "Who dares to hurt my mother!" yueya''er rushed up angrily, but she was pulled back by Su Chen.


    "Leave it to me."


    Su Chen''s body flashed. Without any sign, he appeared next to a Concentration Master. He started with a fist to kill heaven. The Concentration Master had no time to be on guard. The fist was hit by the front and directly flew hundreds of meters away. He couldn''t stand vomiting blood and falling to the ground.


    Wei Yunxiao was shocked and said, "what are you? A little white face dares to oppose Ben Shao. Believe it or not, Ben will ask someone to kill you in minutes!"


    Su Chen smiled: "Wei Shao has a great tone. I''ll see if you have this ability."


    "Damn it, Wei Tong, what are you waiting for!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible breath fell from the sky and fell in front of Su Chen.


    What a strong breath!


    Su Chen frowned slightly. His strength was stronger than that of the two concentration level masters. I''m afraid his strength was at least more than five times.


    "Boy, if you''re funny, don''t mind your own business. Now get out of here. I can let you go. If you want to protect Liu Yue wholeheartedly, you''ll blame Ben Shao. You''re welcome." Wei Yunxiao said proudly.


    "What if I have to meddle in this business?"


    Su Chen frowned coldly and didn''t pay attention to Wei Yunxiao.


    "Then die!"


    Wei Yunxiao shouted angrily.


    Wei Tong also followed with a grim smile, raised his thick fist and split at Su Chen.


    "Stop it!"


    A blue clothes god suddenly appeared, and the pressure was released. He knelt down on the ground under the pressure of Wei Tong.


    Wei Yunxiao was shocked and quickly knelt down to the God in blue: "Wei Yunxiao pays homage to God Gao Hui!"


    "It''s Gao Hui!"


    "He is one of the four chief priests of the state religion, the great God of the law enforcement hall, and the strong man who focuses on nine aspects. How can he appear here?"


    Gao Hui snorted coldly and immediately turned his head to Su Chen. Under the stunned gaze of the people, he knelt down to Su Chen.


    "Gao Hui, the high priest of the law enforcement hall, paid a visit to the bishop."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Wei Yunxiao''s face was unbelievable and his face was very white.


    bishop!


    This little white face is the Archbishop!


    How is that possible!


    Wei Yunxiao felt like falling into an ice cave for a moment. He was cold all over, and his knees trembled involuntarily. He knelt down trembling: "Wei family... Wei Yunxiao... Bye... Meet the bishop."


    Even the great God officer knelt. What reason did he have to doubt Su Chen''s identity.


    "Meet the bishop!"


    People look at me, I look at you, and they all kneel down to Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word either. She went straight to Liu Yue and asked, "Sister Liu, are you okay?"


    Liu Yue''s anger has calmed down at this time. She nodded slightly: "thank you for your concern. Liu Yue is fine."


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "Well." Liu Yue nodded.


    "Wait."


    Yueya''er suddenly said that she quickly went to Wei Yunxiao, smiled at her, and then put her foot on his right face.


    "You..."


    Wei Yunxiao was kicked back by yueya''er and fell to the ground. He subconsciously wanted to scold, but Gao Hui stared at him. He was so frightened that his words didn''t dare to come out and swallowed them back.


    "You dare to bully my mother. It''s shameless."


    After that, yueya''er seemed to feel that she was not enough to relieve her anger. She picked up the tea cup on the table and fell towards Wei Yunxiao''s head. When she heard the noise, she was satisfied and clapped her hands and left.


    Until Su Chen disappeared, Gao Hui stood up and said to Wei Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, for the sake of my old friendship with your father, I won''t punish you this time. Go back and think about it behind closed doors and firmly remember that the bright will can''t be blasphemed."


    "Yes, Yunxiao..."


    Watching Gao Hui fly away, Wei Yunxiao still hasn''t calmed down at the moment.


    That little white face is the new bishop... He is the bishop... How is that possible.


    Taiwu hospital.


    Small bamboo house.


    Liu Yue said apologetically, "bishop, Liu Yue just lost her manners. Liu Yue shouldn''t involve you. If God Gao Hui didn''t come in time, Liu Yue would be a sinner today."


    Su Chen smiled: "Don''t worry. In fact, I''ve long found that there are experts of the national religion nearby. Otherwise, I won''t take the initiative. Although I don''t have any real power for the time being, after all, as a bishop, I''m the symbol of the whole beixuanzheng Puritan. Even if those priests don''t agree with me for the time being, they will never watch me encounter danger, which is tantamount to destroying the whole beixuanzheng The face of Puritanism. "


    Listening to Su Chen''s words, Liu Yuecai was a little relieved.


    But even so, she still felt guilty. She knew she shouldn''t do it, but she just couldn''t help it. It was really that Wei Yunxiao''s words were too ugly.


    "Sister Liu, it''s getting late. You don''t have to go back?" Su Chen changed the topic.


    Liu Yue touched Yueya, who was sleeping in her arms, and said, "I haven''t been with Yueya for a long time. Today I''m going to stay with her."


    "Then go and have a rest earlier. I have to refine medicine."


    After that, Su Chen took the medicine refining stove and went to the pool.


    Liu Yue looked at Su Chen''s back and was distracted for a while. She was suddenly awakened by Yue ya''er''s words.


    "Mom, do you like your husband?"

 Chapter 101

    "Pa!"


    The Dan stove exploded into a black cloud, and the hot fragments ruthlessly hit Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face is black.


    More than ten elixirs were refined in one breath, but they still failed. Finally, the furnace was even more tragic. Even the Dan furnace was directly refined.


    Reluctantly shook his head. Su Chen cleaned up the waste residue all over the ground and went straight to the hot spring.


    "What''s wrong? Obviously I''ve controlled the steps of refining medicine exactly. Isn''t Yuanli''s manipulation subtle enough?"


    Su Chen thought hard and couldn''t solve it.


    It can only be said that the talent of refining medicine is still very important.


    "I hope diligence can make up for weakness."


    Let go of her mind. Su Chen Ran comfortably for a bath and returned to the bamboo house for a rest.


    But as soon as she took off her clothes, Liu Yue suddenly ran over and said anxiously, "bishop, go and see the moon bud."


    "Another attack?"


    Liu Yue nodded and noticed that Su Chen was only wearing a pair of underpants. The magnificent outline gave her a panoramic view, which made her turn around with a red face immediately.


    Su Chen was embarrassed. She quickly put on a long shirt and came to yueya''er''s wooden house with Liu Yue.


    This is Su Chen''s first visit to yueya''er''s wooden house. Her wooden house looks small, but there is another heaven and earth inside. The space is very spacious, and the interior is decorated with quite young girls, all of which are all kinds of shiny and furry furnishings.


    Su Chen came to the bed. Sure enough, she saw a wisp of black fog on yueya''er''s face.


    It seems more serious than last time.


    Su Chen immediately helped yueya''er up, broke off her small mouth, pressed the root of her tongue, engraved the divine pattern into it, and suppressed the ancient demon smell that kept trying to escape.


    The difficulty of this suppression was much higher. It took Su Chen two minutes to completely suppress this breath.


    Seeing that yueya''er''s face gradually returned to calm, Liu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said to Su Chen: "bishop, thank you so much. Now my father has lost his strength. If you weren''t there, I don''t know what to do."


    "Sister Liu, don''t worry. I''m sure there won''t be any danger for yueya''er. It''s just that the smell of ancient demons in her body seems to be growing. If you don''t find a way to eradicate them completely, I''m afraid they will wake up completely over time."


    "How can I do that?" Liu Yue''s anxious eyes were red. She really didn''t dare to imagine such a scene.


    "Does the Dean know about yueyaer?"


    Su Chen asked. The president is the only strong person in beixuan country. If anyone can solve the trouble of yueya''er, it must be him.


    Liu Yue said: "the Dean also knows, but he can''t do anything. He said that unless he finds a suitable container to transfer the ghost of the ancient devil, the crisis of yueya''er can be solved, but that will also completely release the ancient devil and lead to disaster."


    This


    It''s really tricky.


    "Well, I''ll think of another way."


    Su Chen leaves.


    The next day, Su Chen continued to refine pills and abandoned more than a dozen miraculous herbs in the morning.


    Su Chen is almost numb to this. Burning money has become a habit. It doesn''t matter.


    When returning to the bamboo house, Su Chen unexpectedly found that Liu Yue had prepared a rich lunch and was waiting for Su Chen.


    "The bishop has worked hard. Try Liu Yue''s craft, although it is certainly not as good as the Bishop''s cooking."


    Su Chen sat down and tasted it. He found that the taste was good and the variety was rich. For Su Chen who was tired of roast fish, he still had a good appetite.


    "By the way, why don''t you see the moon bud? Is she human?"


    "Yueya''er and Jin Xuanwu went hunting in the northern suburbs. She won''t come back until it''s dark."


    Isn''t that just him and Liu Yue?


    Liu Yue also personally cooked such a rich lunch for him. It felt a little subtle.


    At this time, Liu Yue took out another pot of wine and said, "bishop, would you like to drink some? This is 50 years old wine produced by our Liu family. There are only a few bottles left, which can''t be bought on the market."


    "Then I really want to try it."


    Liu Yue smiled and poured a cup to Su Chen.


    The wine was not spicy, but very mellow. Su Chen didn''t like drinking very much, but the wine tasted very good. He liked it very much and couldn''t help drinking more.


    But I didn''t want to feel nothing when drinking the wine, but the stamina was great. When Su Chen reacted, he began to feel dizzy.


    Liu Yue also blushed. She closed the door quietly and silently went to Su Chen and sat down.


    Su Chen was stunned: "Sister Liu, what are you doing?"


    In Liu Yue''s eyes, she looked at Su Chen and leaned closer and closer. Su Chen could smell a faint fragrance when she lowered her head. Through Liu Yue''s collar, she could even see that her jade neck and collarbone were flushed.


    "Bishop, is sister Liu beautiful?"


    "Cough... Sister Liu, you drink too much."


    "No, sister Liu can drink well. How can she get drunk with this wine?"


    With that, Liu Yue went further. Her white jade hand had been put on Su Chen''s thigh. She boldly blew a breath in Su Chen''s ear. For a moment, Su Chen felt that her spine seemed to have drawn a current.


    "This... This is not appropriate."


    Su Chen didn''t expect Liu Yue to be so bold, which simply subverted her usual gentle and elegant image.


    "There is no fit or unfitness for anything in this world. Only dare and dare, don''t the bishop dare?"


    As Liu Yue said, she suddenly made a force in her hand. There was a faint surge of thunder in her palm, which pushed Su Chen directly to the ground. However, she jumped and sat on Su Chen.


    Play big!


    Su Chen sobered up and hurriedly wanted to break free. However, she found that Liu Yue''s strength was greater than him. She was suppressed by her legs. She didn''t move how to break free.


    This wine is too strong


    Liu Yue said with a smile, "bishop, although you don''t say it, your body is still very honest."


    "Sister Liu, it''s not like you. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me openly. I''ll certainly find a way to help you." Su Chen said.


    Liu Yue''s flattering manner showed her way: "we are not children anymore. Be mature, take what we need and make a quick decision."


    "Shit!"


    The words all said this, and Su Chen was indifferent again. Wouldn''t it be useless.


    He immediately sat up, hugged Liu Yue and threw him on the table, bench, bamboo bed, floor and stove


    The fierce battle in the bamboo house lasted for a long time


    After three rounds of fierce battle, Su Chen sat on the bed and looked at Liu Yue lying beside him with a satisfied face. She couldn''t help patting her forehead heavily.


    What''s all this!


    "Stab!"


    A current hit Su Chen.


    Liu Yue turned over and lay down again. Her fingertips were wrapped with a flashing light and giggled at Su Chen: "bishop, do you want to try a more different experience?"

 Chapter 102

    "Sister Liu, what are you trying to do?"


    At dusk, the setting sun shines, and the atmosphere in the bamboo house is subtle.


    Su Chen sighed. After all, he still made the wrong mistake.


    Liu Yue was lying on Su Chen. At this time, the wine seemed to have been completely sober. With a wisp of apology in her eyes, she bowed her head and said, "bishop, I''m sorry, please forgive Liu Yue''s selfishness. Liu Yue had to do this in order to keep the status of the Liu family and better protect the moon bud."


    Although Su Chen guessed this, she didn''t expect Liu Yue to say it so directly.


    He sighed: "even if you don''t do this, I will help you if you should."


    Liu Yue shook her head and said: "Bishop, you don''t know the situation of our Liu family. Although the Liu family is still the largest family in beixuan, I''m the only one in the Liu family. All families are eyeing us. Wei Yunxiao''s provocation is not the beginning, nor the end. Without master Xia''s backing, the Liu family will soon become a Chinese meal in the eyes of all families. The Liu family needs a new one Patron, and bishop, you are the new patron of the Liu family. "


    This woman is gentle and elegant on the surface, but she has too many thoughts and shoulders too many burdens in her heart.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Liu, are you so optimistic about me? I''m just a small practitioner who builds a foundation and weighs heaven. Even if I''m a bishop, I don''t have any real power in my hand. No one in the whole church will obey my orders now. If you bet so much, you''re not afraid to choose an unreliable supporter."


    Liu Yue raised her head and stared at Su Chen and said, "Liu Yue believes in the bishop. I have witnessed your talent with my own eyes. I know that as long as you give the bishop a little time, you will be born into the sun and grow rapidly."


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have to say, your vision is still very good."


    Dong Dong


    There was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "Sir, I''m back. Where''s my mother? Why can''t I find anyone."


    The voice of yueya''er startled Su Chen. Liu Yue was also flustered. She hurriedly put on her clothes and tidy up her instruments, and then flew out of the rear window.


    After su Chen changed her clothes, she opened the door and let yueya''er in.


    She was very tired from hunting. She was sweating. Sitting on the stool, she picked up the teapot and drank a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, her eyes stopped, sucked her nose and said, "I smell my mother."


    Su Chen''s heart tightened. Fortunately, the next second Liu Yue came in from the door and said, "you crazy girl, you don''t come back until now. Your mother and the Bishop have had dinner first. Are you hungry? Your mother will heat up the food for you."


    "I don''t want leftovers. I want roast fish made by my husband."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "greedy cat, I''ll catch some fish for me."


    Seeing Su Chen''s good attitude today, it surprised yueya''er.


    "It''s strange, sir. You''re so red today, mom. You can''t eat anything good behind my back."


    Liu Yue''s face was frozen and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t go to help the bishop quickly."


    In the dead of night, Su Chen was sleeping. Suddenly he heard a strange noise and woke up sharply.


    Then he found that Liu Yue was creeping towards him.


    Su Chen was stunned: "Sister Liu, you''re making a night attack."


    "It''s all right, yueya''er has fallen asleep." Liu Yue has no scruples and gets into Su Chen''s quilt directly.


    Su Chen was very ashamed and asked, "how are you going to tell Yueya about it?"


    "Don''t worry, bishop. God knows this. You know, I know. Liu Yue will never tell anyone. The majesty of the bishop can''t be blasphemed. Liu Yue knows what to do and will never bring any burden to the bishop."


    Liu Yue snuggled up to Su Chen with a weak current in her palm, constantly stimulating Su Chen.


    Su Chen took a cold breath: "you are really a goblin."


    "Then let Liu Yue, the goblin, serve the bishop well."


    Long night, no sleep.


    The next day, Liu Yue left Taiwu hospital. After all, she was the steward of the Liu family. She couldn''t leave the Liu family free.


    Although Su Chen was relieved, she was more or less empty in her heart.


    After clearing up her mood, Su Chen continued to refine medicine by the pool.


    At the end of the day, more than 30 miraculous herbs were refined and discarded.


    Make complaints about Su Chen''s dinner, but also vomit for a long time by the moon bud.


    That night, Su Chen was unwilling. In the middle of the night, she got up and continued to take out the elixir and began to refine it.


    Somehow, Su Chen felt very smooth in the process of refining medicine. There seemed to be a feeling of bliss to his soul, which made him successfully practice into a elixir!


    "It succeeded!"


    Even Su Chen couldn''t believe it when he reacted.


    But the system won''t lie.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the secret of alchemy, career improvement and advanced as a spiritual pharmacist."


    Su Chen was overjoyed and hurriedly entered the skill library to check it.


    From the beginning, Su Chen is divided into three grades. Su Chen is now a lower grade spiritual pharmacist. It takes 100000 skill points to upgrade.


    Su Chen still has more than 200000 skill points, but it''s enough to reach the level of top-grade spiritual pharmacist.


    But after counting, there are not many skill points.


    "Forget it, just click. Skill points are also used. It doesn''t make any sense if you don''t use them."


    Su Chen has become a lot more generous after spending a lot of money these days. Without saying a word, he directly spent 200000 skill points and was promoted to a top-grade spiritual pharmacist.


    For a moment, a large number of refining methods of top-grade miraculous drugs emerged in Su Chen''s mind.


    It happened that Su Chen had more than 40 miraculous herbs left in his hand.


    Ignoring the rest, he opened the furnace again to refine pills.


    Different from the previous astringent feeling, Su Chen made alchemy again at the moment. Each action was like flowing clouds and water, which revealed an extraordinary charm. Su Chen seemed to forget the time, and unconsciously the day was already bright.


    At this time, Su Chen also had 43 top-grade elixirs in his hand.


    No failure, all success.


    This is the power of skill points. Su Chen is not only a top-grade spiritual pharmacist, but also a peak among top-grade spiritual pharmacists. He knows all the other top-grade spiritual pharmacists, and he is more proficient and proficient.


    It''s not too much to say that Su Chen is a half step medicine king.


    But not all the 43 elixirs are useful to Su Chen.


    After thinking about it, he took part of the elixirs that were beneficial to his cultivation, and there were still 20 top-grade elixirs. With these elixirs, he directly left Taiwu courtyard and flew to Liu family residence.


    For his own woman, Su Chen will never be stingy. Since he decides to be Liu Yue''s backer, he will never let Liu Yue down.


    "Top grade elixir!"


    When Liu Yue saw these pills taken out by Su Chen, she almost fainted happily.


    "Bishop, Liu Yue really chose the right person. Unexpectedly, you can not only successfully become a spiritual pharmacist, but also directly refine the top-grade elixir. Liu Yue really adores you!"


    The excited Liu Yue, like the little girl, couldn''t help jumping up and jumped into Su Chen''s arms.

 Chapter 103

    "Just a few top-grade elixirs. Is it necessary to be so excited?"


    Su Chen said helplessly.


    Liu Yue carefully put these top-grade elixirs into a special box and said, "bishop, do you know the value of a top-grade elixir on the market?"


    "How much? Ten million?" Su Chen said.


    The value of a miraculous medicine is about one million. It''s not too much to turn it into a miraculous pill ten times.


    "That''s the value of the inferior elixir."


    Liu Yue said: "the middle-grade elixir will double again. 20 million is the market price, while the top-grade elixir will more than double. The starting price is 50 million, and there is no market. If it is in the hands of buyers in need, it can even be up to 100 million yuan!"


    Su Chen was shocked. He really didn''t expect the value of the elixir to be so amazing.


    "Aren''t these elixirs worth more than a billion?"


    Liu Yue said, "Liu Yue is still very good at doing business. If Liu Yue can''t sell more than 2 billion of these 20 elixirs, Liu Yue is not qualified to take care of such a big Liu family."


    "Then you can take out these elixirs. You are in charge of the yuan sold. As long as you help me continue to buy a large number of elixirs." Su Chen said with a smile. It seems that the elixir is a profiteering industry.


    "By the way, in addition to the miraculous medicine, buy me more miraculous minerals by the way. I''m also going to refine utensils."


    When she left Taiwu courtyard today, Su Chen met Jin Xuanwu and asked the old turtle for advice on how to become a spirit tool master. The result is similar to what Han Caiyi said. It also depends on a lot of accumulated experience. If she wants to become a spirit tool master, she must burn a lot of money.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has become a top-grade alchemist and has a first-class ability to make money. He is not afraid to continue burning money.


    "Don''t worry, bishop. Liu Yue will never embezzle a penny." Liu Yue vowed. Although the Liu family is most short of money now, she dare not move Su Chen''s money.


    However, Su Chen waved her hand and said, "no, you keep all the money. You can spend it as you want. You don''t need to ask my advice. In the future, I will regularly provide you with a batch of top-grade elixirs. Similarly, I will directly start with you what I need. You should try your best to collect what I need for me."


    Liu Yue was stunned and said shamefully, "the bishop took me as a housekeeper?"


    "Ha ha, that''s understandable."


    In fact, Su Chen is lazy. He is too lazy to spend money. It''s troublesome to buy that. Liu Yue has the full power to help him, which can save Su Chen a lot of time and energy.


    Liu Yue whispered, "bishop, it''s still early. Do you want to take a rest in Liu Yue''s room before you go."


    "Very good."


    This rest is most of the day.


    When it was dark, Su Chen returned to Taiwu courtyard with light steps.


    As soon as she got back to the valley, Su Chen saw the moon bud running. Su Chen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yueya''er said eagerly, "something''s wrong. Sixth senior brother is dead!"


    "Dead?"


    Su Chen frowned. The six elder martial brothers'' name was Ye Lin, who was a master of building a foundation and nine layers. He was good at music. He could always hear the beautiful sound of the piano floating in his residence in the valley. Su Chen liked it very much. He planned to put it on display when he was free to learn to play the piano. How did he suddenly die.


    "Come on, show me."


    After a while, Su Chen and yueya''er came to the residence of senior brother Liu. At this time, several senior brothers and sisters also came here.


    Su Chen went to Han Caiyi and asked, "elder martial sister Han, do you know what''s going on?"


    "It''s an evil devil. The evil devil killed younger martial brother Ye Lin." Han Caiyi''s Dai Mei said tightly.


    Su Chen went up to have a look. He saw Ye Lin lying on the ground. There was a scar on his chest that seemed to be torn by a sharp claw. There was still a mass of black fog around the scar.


    There is a smell of evil.


    "The dean is coming!"


    The Dean strode forward, went to Ye Lin''s body and examined it for a moment. He immediately frowned and shouted, "block Taiwu hospital and catch Xu you!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "How could it be? How could the eldest martial brother kill Ye Lin? This is not an evil means."


    The dean said in a stern voice, "Xu you has been possessed. We must find him out quickly. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble."


    Seeing the dean''s unprecedented seriousness, everyone dared not be careless. They immediately split up and began to search inside and outside the valley.


    Su Chen and yueya''er also took action and went to search Xu you''s trace.


    Soon, the whole Taiwu hospital was searched, but there was no gain.


    "Xu you is afraid that he has escaped."


    "It''s OK to escape. I''m afraid he''ll be in big trouble if he sneaks into the inner and outer students."


    "No, we have to go to the inner and outer courts to continue the search. We must hurry."


    Everyone dared to go to the inner and outer courtyard. Yueya''er was about to go together, but she was pulled back by Su Chen.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow, "have you seen Han Caiyi?"


    Yueya''er wondered, "what''s the matter with the eldest martial sister? It seems that she has been out for a long time. It''s reasonable to say that she should come back to discuss countermeasures if she can''t find Xu you."


    Su Chen asked, "do you know who first spread the news when ye Lin died?"


    Yueya''er turned her eyes and said, "the first news seems to be from the master sister. Sir, you don''t doubt the eldest martial sister. She is one of the disciples of the dean."


    Su Chen shook his head: "I don''t doubt it, but I think something''s wrong. I think Han Caiyi may know something. He must know more than we do."


    "Do you know where Han Caiyi lives?"


    "Medicine garden."


    "It''s not a medicine garden, it''s where she lives in private."


    Yueya''er thought for a moment and said, "it seems that behind the West Valley waterfall, there is a small cave behind the waterfall. The eldest martial sister occasionally appears there."


    Without saying a word, Su Chen immediately flew towards the West Valley and went through the waterfall. Sure enough, she found a cave in it.


    What surprised Su Chen even more was that there was a blessing of divine pattern array at the entrance of the cave.


    "Han Caiyi or divine pattern master?" Su Chen frowned.


    The moon bud said, "it''s impossible. I haven''t heard of it."


    Sure enough, there is something wrong.


    Su Chen didn''t think much, so he immediately broke the divine pattern prohibition at the entrance of the cave, then pushed the door and went in.


    The cave is not big. There are seats, beds and a dressing table. There is nothing suspicious except that.


    But after su Chen entered the cave, he obviously felt a trace of evil spirit.


    "Search."


    "This... Sir, it''s not appropriate. Let the eldest martial sister know that she will be angry."


    "I''m responsible for something."


    "All right."


    They immediately searched Han Caiyi''s bedroom, but after some searching, they didn''t find anything strange.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    Su Chenning thought for a moment.


    "Look, sir, I found this." yueya''er found a piece of jade in a box on the dresser, which seemed to be used for decoration.


    "What''s this?" asked Su Chen.


    Yueya''er said, "this is the ornament that the divine officials will wear. I''ve seen this shape on Songyang."


    "Songyang!"

 Chapter 104

    Han Caiyi is actually related to Songyang?


    It seems that Su Chen''s guess is correct. This elder martial sister Han Caiyi has a problem.


    "Put things back and restore them as they are. You should come here immediately."


    Su Chen said to yueya''er.


    Yueya''er was stunned: "don''t you go, sir?"


    "I''ll hide and see if there''s any hidden secret in this Han Caiyi."


    "Er... Peeping is peeping, and it''s so righteous and generous." yueya''er turned her eyes.


    Su Chen: "


    After yueya''er left the cave, Su Chen came to the cave and repaired the divine pattern at the cave as before. Then he returned to the cave, performed a great camouflage, disguised himself as Song Yang, and then pretended to be a very weak breath. He fell to the ground in rags and fell asleep.


    Su Chen had an idea. He didn''t know the relationship between Han Caiyi and Songyang. He had to take a chance.


    Moreover, the news that Songyang died in Shura ghost city has not been announced. It is disgraceful that Songyang betrayed the orthodox Puritanism and became a devil. Speaking it out will have a negative impression on the orthodox Puritanism.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying down. It''s estimated that it''s night outside. Su Chen is getting impatient.


    Just then, the divine pattern prohibition outside the cave was suddenly opened.


    Then the door opened and Han Cai came in with his clothes floating.


    Seeing the "Songyang" lying on the ground, Han Caiyi''s beautiful eyes were shocked. He rushed up without even thinking about it.


    "Brother Songyang, you are still alive. I know that brother Songyang won''t die so easily."


    Han Caiyi gently helped ''Songyang'' up and said, "brother Songyang, you are too anxious. I said before that the time is not mature enough. Now your identity is exposed and you are seriously injured, which is even more unfavorable to our next plan."


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, coughed twice, pretended to be Songyang''s voice, and said weakly, "it''s all because of the damn Xia huaigu. It''s almost that I can wake up the ancient devil. Unexpectedly, all my previous efforts were wasted in the end."


    "It''s all right, brother Songyang. Your survival is the best result. You can rest here. The next thing is left to Caiyi. Caiyi will not live up to brother Songyang''s cultivation."


    Han Caiyi carefully carried ''Songyang'' to the bed and took care of ''Songyang'' like a gentle little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Songyang, colorful clothes will help you heal."


    With that, Han Caiyi suddenly began to undress and undress. In the twinkling of an eye, he took off all his clothes and leaned over to ''Songyang''.


    Su Chen''s heart was confused at the moment.


    Is that how the injury is treated?


    I don''t know much. Don''t lie to me.


    But at this time, Su Chen saw that there began to be wisps of black fog on Han Caiyi''s body. These black fog covered Han Caiyi''s body surface and condensed into black evil lines.


    In an instant, Han Caiyi''s whole person seemed to be possessed and became a witch. Even his eyes burst out a dark red light, and his temperament became extremely strange.


    She sat on Su Chen, her legs crossed Su Chen''s body, leaned over and hugged Su Chen, and her black and red evil lips took the initiative to print it.


    At the moment of lips and teeth touching, Su Chen suddenly felt a dark and evil breath pouring into his body.


    Shit, it''s this kind of healing.


    Su Chen was worried and just wanted to break free, but at this time, Su Chen found that the immortal picture in his mind actually started by himself.


    His meridians and acupoints began to close one by one, and he was absorbing the dark energy breath from Han Caiyi quickly.


    "It''s broken. It won''t be a problem."


    Su Chen was very worried, but unexpectedly felt no pain. These dark smells did not affect Su Chen himself, but were swallowed into acupoints and transformed into another unique energy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an acupoint was lit.


    Another acupoint emits light.


    Immortal immortal figure is actually taking advantage of the magic Qi on Han Caiyi to actively cultivate evolution!


    With a move in her mind, Su Chen gave up her struggle and simply followed the trend and began to absorb the magic Qi from Han Caiyi.


    After a while, more than a dozen acupoints were lit.


    Su chenle is broken.


    You know, lighting an acupoint takes 10000 skill points. This will help Su Chen save more than 100000 skill points. Can he be unhappy.


    "It''s strange. Brother Songyang, you are so badly injured. Why are you absorbing evil Qi so fast?"


    Han Caiyi asked curiously.


    Su Chen explained casually, "I... I''m about to break through. No matter what concerns you have, just try to release your magic Qi."


    Han Caiyi nodded, then suddenly sat down without warning, and connected with Su Chen''s body at a negative distance.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen is so stupid that he lets you release yourself. You really release yourself.


    Until now, Su Chen can''t manage so much. He greedily asks for the power of Han Caiyi, uses her magic Qi to continuously nourish the acupoints of the whole body, and some acupoints are lit up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the number of acupoints lit has exceeded 200, reaching one tenth of the total number of acupoints in the whole body.


    Just then, the immortal picture began to work again.


    These full acupoints, as if they began to feed back, released a strange force, constantly poured into Su Chen''s whole body and merged into his sea of knowledge.


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through the double foundation."


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through the triple foundation."


    "Ding..."


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through the seven foundations."


    Six levels in a row!


    Su Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the immortal picture still had such amazing effect.


    However, this is not over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for unlocking the immortal inheritance, rewarding 100000 skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    Immortal inheritance!


    It''s Ye Beibei''s immortal inheritance. Before, Su Chen only learned the immortal picture from ye Beibei. Unexpectedly, even the immortal inheritance has been unlocked now.


    Su Chen quickly checked his current detailed attributes.


    Su Chen: seven foundations


    Skill pool:


    Pets:


    Lineage:


    Inheritance: bright inheritance, immortal inheritance.


    Eh, there is still a bright inheritance. He really didn''t notice it.


    After carefully looking at the introduction of the two inheritance, Su Chen understood.


    This inheritance of light is derived from the inheritance of positive Puritanism, because Su Chen was full of positive heart clearing method and learned the holy seal of light, so he naturally obtained the inheritance of light.


    The immortal inheritance comes from the immortal picture, which is the inheritance of the demon family completely opposite to the bright inheritance. With this inheritance, Su Chen has also become the demon family.


    However, Su Chen''s situation is quite special. He has both bright inheritance and immortal inheritance, which can not occur at the same time in theory, but with the ability given by the skill point system, Su Chen can ignore the differences such as blood lineage. As long as he has skills in the world, he can learn them.


    Because of this, these inheritance will not have an additional impact on Su Chen and will not change his mental habits. No matter how strong his ability inheritance is, in essence, he is still an ordinary person.

 Chapter 105

    "Why did it stop?"


    Su Chen just lit more than 230 acupoints, but the magic Qi from Han Caiyi has stopped injecting.


    This makes Su Chen very dissatisfied.


    But unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, Han Caiyi was already haggard on his face and couldn''t move.


    "I''m sorry... Brother Songyang, I really have no strength. The colored clothes have delivered all the magic Qi swallowed up over the years to brother Songyang."


    Well, it seems that there is no way to continue squeezing.


    "Songyang" pushed away Han Caiyi, put on his clothes, sat up and asked, "did you trigger the riots in the Academy today?"


    Han Caiyi, like a docile kitten, crawled over and lay on the thigh of ''Songyang'', weakly said: "I killed Xu you. He practiced a kind of magic skill under my bewitchment. It is a container suitable for awakening ancient demons. I didn''t intend to use him so soon. Who knows that he was evil and killed a student of our college. I can only be forced to do it.


    However, brother Songyang can rest assured that I have safely sent his body to the devil''s cave. Unfortunately, I have no power to awaken the ancient devil. I can only rely on the ancient devil to swallow it by myself. I don''t know when I can successfully revive the ancient devil. "


    I see


    Su Chen''s heart moved and continued to ask, "what else have you done these days when I''m not here?"


    "Caiyi didn''t dare to act rashly, so she killed a Xu you. Originally, Caiyi wanted to do it to yueya''er, but she was guarded by Su Chen. I didn''t have a chance to do it. By the way, brother Songyang, Su Chen was favored by Xia huaigu for some reason and has passed the Bishop''s position to him."


    Han Caiyi still wants to poison yueya''er!


    Su Chen had a killing intention in his heart, but he immediately wanted to hide and said, "you take me to the devil''s cave. I have a way to speed up the awakening of the ancient devil."


    "Now? Brother Songyang, your strength has been restored?"


    "Not yet, but I have my own way."


    "Well, the dean is searching for Xu you''s whereabouts. Now there are no people in Taiwu hospital. I''ll take brother Songyang to the devil''s cave."


    A moment later, they quietly flew out of Taiwu courtyard, all the way north, spanning more than 500 miles, and came to a miasma filled ancient forest.


    Deep in the forest, an underground palace is hidden.


    As soon as she entered the palace, Su Chen felt a strong and evil breath.


    Han Caiyi continued to go deep into the underground palace with Su Chen, and soon came to an empty hall. He saw an amethyst sculpture towering in the hall, sealed with a strange and nameless evil creature.


    Xu you''s body was placed on the statue, and the blood was dripping and absorbed by Amethyst.


    Every time you absorb a little, the smell of the ancient devil will be strong.


    However, the speed is still a little slow. The ancient demon is estimated to be unable to recover in a short time.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and walked forward in the eyes of Han Caiyi worship. Then the bright holy armor burst out with divine glory. With one blow, the power of Zhu Tian fist combined with the divine power of the bright holy armor directly blasted the Amethyst statue sealed with the ancient devil into powder.


    Han Caiyi opened his eyes and looked stunned.


    When the light dissipated, Song Yang disappeared and Su Chen replaced him.


    Han Caiyi was so stunned that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s you... It''s you!"


    Su Chen smiled: "elder martial sister, I will give you a way to live now."


    "Die!"


    Han Caiyi offered his flying sword and fiercely cleaved to Su Chen. His killing intention was almost boiling.


    "Shua!"


    The fish intestine sword flew out and directly penetrated the heart of Han Caiyi.


    Looking at Han Caiyi, who fell to the ground and gradually lost her look, Su Chen flashed a disappointed color in her eyes and sighed: "for a dead Songyang, why do you need it?"


    "Brother Songyang... Colorful clothes are coming to accompany you..."


    Han Caiyi died, but she knew the sea and was not hurt, and her soul was still alive.


    "Mind taking!"


    Su Chen''s eyes moved and was about to seize the soul of Han Caiyi for torture.


    But unexpectedly, Han Caiyi urged the last strength and detonated his sea of knowledge with a bang.


    Su Chen shook her head. Unexpectedly, she was so strong that she would rather die than betray Songyang.


    With the fragments of the ancient devil and the body of Xu you in Han Caiyi, Su Chen left the underground palace and returned to Taiwu courtyard.


    He did not publish it at this time, but found the Dean alone.


    Looking at the bodies of Xu you and Han Caiyi, the Dean sighed: "the Han family was also the victim of the disaster 12 years ago. As the only descendant of the Han family, I thought Han Caiyi could stick to the light. Unexpectedly, she fell into the darkness. Maybe this is her fate..."


    It turned out that when Tiangang city was invaded by Shura ghost spirit, the Han family was almost dead. It was Song Yang who saved Han Caiyi, which led Han Caiyi to respect Song Yang so much and would rather follow her into the dark.


    But Han Caiyi may not know that Songyang was actually the initiator of the disaster 12 years ago.


    Or Han Caiyi actually knows, but she still chooses to follow Songyang.


    Anyway, elder martial sister Han is a miserable person. It''s a pity


    The dean said, "now that this matter has been understood, don''t announce it to the public. It''s a great misfortune for us to lose three disciples in succession. Let them settle down early."


    "Su Chen, I''m leaving for Yaohai city tomorrow. During my absence, Taiwu academy will be in your charge. Never let the darkness invade the pure land of the Academy."


    Su Chen asked, "is the Dean going to Yaohai city because of the plague?"


    "The source of the plague has been found out. It is suspected to be related to the demon clan. I must go and see it myself," said the dean.


    "Su Chen is willing to go with the dean."


    The Dean shook his head: "you are the bishop of beixuanzheng Puritanism. You are the power of light, which poses a great threat to the demon family. Once you leave Tiangang City, you will inevitably become the first target of the demon family. At least Tiangang city is guarded by great gods and officials, and there will be no big problems. You''d better stay in the city and practice."


    "Well... OK."


    Su Chen didn''t continue to insist. For him, cultivation is really the primary task.


    On the same day, under the auspices of the president, the funeral of Han Caiyi, Xu you and Ye Lin was held in Taiwu hospital. It was announced to the disciples that Han Caiyi died with Xu you in order to arrest Xu you.


    When they were buried, the students were in a very complicated mood. At least in their eyes, the eldest martial brother was gentle and full of knowledge. The eldest martial sister was gentle and careful and took good care of all the younger martial brothers and sisters. It''s a pity that such two people died like this.

 Chapter 106

    It was dark when she returned to the bamboo house. Yueya''er hurriedly asked, "how did the eldest martial sister die? I don''t believe they died together. You didn''t kill the eldest martial sister."


    Su Chen reluctantly nodded: "Han Caiyi and Songyang are together. She wants to revive the ancient devil, and even want to start with you. If it weren''t for my protection, you little girl would have become a gift from the ancient devil."


    "Ah..."


    Yueya''er was lost and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Sir, I won''t eat dinner. I want to go back to bed..."


    "Go."


    Watching yueya''er return to the wooden house, Su Chen also packed up her mood, went to the pool behind the bamboo house, took out a elixir and took it.


    This is a "Da Pei Yuan pill". Its effect is similar to that of the powerful cultivation pill. It can accelerate the efficiency of cultivation and is especially effective for practitioners who build the foundation.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Chen began to frantically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation.


    He absorbed the magic spirit of Han Caiyi and unlocked the inheritance of immortality. His strength has reached the peak of the seventh foundation building. After one night of cultivation, he successfully broke through the eighth foundation building.


    The next morning, the effect of the pill passed, and Su Chen also opened his eyes.


    This cultivation speed still satisfied Su Chen.


    "By the way, I have another chance to draw on the turntable. Let''s try our luck."


    Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and opened the big turntable lottery.


    In a trance, Su Chen didn''t react, and the lottery was over.


    There was no movement at all.


    It seems that Su Chen''s legend against God can''t continue this time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prop ''Snow Dragon Robe''."


    Lucky prop?


    What?


    Su Chen took out the Snow Dragon Robe and found that it was a dress. The workmanship was as good as possible. The whole was light blue and gave off Yingying luster. It looked very cold, but it felt very soft and supple.


    Su Chen was puzzled. The clothes looked good, but how could they be lucky props?


    Do you have to wear it to have effect?


    Su Chen immediately got up and put the Snow Dragon Robe on her body.


    "Ding, equipped with Snow Dragon Robe, charm value + 15%, luck value + 15%, cultivation efficiency + 15%, auxiliary state gain + 15%, medicine refining quality + 15%, weapon refining quality + 15%, movement speed + 15%, damage reduction + 15%"


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen almost gushed old blood.


    I''ll go. Where is this lucky prop? It''s an artifact!


    The overall state increases by 15%, which is against the sky!


    Charm and luck aside, the increase in cultivation efficiency alone was enough to make su Chen laugh.


    Refiners are also helpful for refining medicine. The key is movement speed and damage reduction.


    In particular, the increase of damage reduction effect suddenly improved Su Chen''s defense.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. It turns out that this lucky prop is so awesome. It''s not an artifact. It''s better than an artifact. It seems that my legend against God''s luck will continue. You miscalculated in the system again, ha ha..."


    System: "..."


    "Ding, release today''s task: Zigong, reward one million skill points for completing the task."


    God''s own palace!


    System, are you angry with me?


    Hahaha, I''m so angry with you. I won''t do whatever task you release. What can you do for me!


    But this system is too generous. One million skill points


    In other words, there seems to be a healing pill that can help people regenerate after a broken limb. If it can be recovered, it''s better... Not to mention Su Chen''s strong recovery ability of immortality.


    But Su Chen finally gave up.


    I really don''t have the courage to try.


    In case of failure, bishop Su will become father-in-law Su in the future.


    Snow robe was added, and Su Chen was in high spirits. When she was going to continue her cultivation, Liu Yue brought a lot of magic medicine.


    When she saw Su Chen, Liu Yue couldn''t help but brighten her beautiful eyes. She walked with some soft legs and couldn''t help twisting.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It seems that the effect of increasing the charm value by 15% is quite obvious.


    "Bishop, the 20 top-grade pills have been sold, with a total of 2.375 billion yuan. Liu Yue quickly purchased a batch of elixirs at a price higher than the market price, a total of 176, at a cost of nearly 200 million."


    Liu Yue went to Su Chen and bowed and said.


    "I see. Your Liu family has poor funds. Take the rest of the money and spend it hard for me."


    "The Bishop''s kindness is unparalleled, and Liu Yue has nothing to repay."


    Su Chen said, "wait first. I''ll practice some elixirs for you to take away."


    Picking up the elixir, Su Chen directly began to refine the elixir. He mainly wanted to try the effect of the 15% refining quality bonus.


    After two hours, Su Chen refined another 20 elixirs in one breath.


    How to put it?


    The effect of quality improvement does exist, but after all, it is only 15%, which is not very obvious.


    Moreover, only the elixir can see the improvement of this quality. If ordinary practitioners don''t understand the doorway of the elixir, they naturally can''t see it.


    But as long as you take it, you can still feel a certain difference.


    Moreover, Su Chen also integrated the power of divine patterns in the refining process, and had additional blessings on the medicine power of the elixir.


    It can be said that the top-grade elixir he practiced has a better effect than the top-grade elixir practiced by other top-grade elixirs.


    When the efficacy increases by 23%, the value increases by more than 23%.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care about these. Now he still has to go. When he is famous and has enough influence, it''s most appropriate to increase the price.


    But it can''t be too much. It''s almost enough to take out 20 elixirs at a time. The more the quantity, the less valuable it will become.


    "Sister Liu, the efficacy of these elixirs is 20-30% higher than that of the last one. You can publicize this. You can do it yourself in terms of price. You can go up, but you shouldn''t go up too much."


    Liu Yue was surprised and nodded: "Liu Yue understands. Please rest assured, bishop."


    "Well, you can go."


    "Bishop, why don''t you stay with Liu Yue for a while?"


    "Well, you''re not afraid of the moon bud coming later."


    "We can go for a walk in the woods behind. The environment there is quiet and no one will disturb it."


    "You demon..."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. What else can he say? He took the lead to walk towards the woods.


    A small town near Yaohai city.


    When the storm came, rolling black clouds swept from the sea and immediately shrouded the whole coastal area in airtight pouring rain.


    "It''s over, elder martial sister Lu. We''re going to be finished. This damn place is really not for people." the little fat man shivered in the storm and his face was blue with fear.


    A group of people are running on the street washed by the rainstorm. There has long been no living person in the buildings and houses on both sides of the street.


    The rolling and surging black clouds are constantly chasing them, and there are constant howls of ghosts and wolves.


    Lu Qingling dared not look back. She clenched her teeth and said, "hold on! We must send the news back to Yaohai city."


    There are only a few of them left alive in such a big town.

 Chapter 107

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of violent impact echoed in the woods, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Su Chen is sweating and forging a spirit mine.


    Two days ago, he opened up an open space in the grove to build a refining room, where he was ready to upgrade the refining room skills to the ranks of psionic masters.


    In fact, he was going to build a refining room next to the bamboo house, but because the movement of forging spirit mine was too loud, yueya''er was impatient and protested to Su Chen.


    Su Chen had to move the refining room here.


    There are woods blocking, and Su Chen has put down the divine pattern sound insulation array. No matter how loud the noise is here, it will not spread out.


    "Pa."


    A hammer went down and the spirit mine was crushed.


    "Damn it, I didn''t master the strength."


    In fact, the difficulty of becoming a psychic is much less than that of a psychic pharmacist.


    After all, when master Su Chen was at the level of master Su Chen, he could already forge low-grade spirit tools, or even medium-grade spirit tools.


    The difference between the psionic Weapon Master and the master level weapon refiner is not too big. The biggest difference is the quenching accuracy of the psionic ore.


    Although Su Chen created a spirit tool before, it was just a show in vain. The spirit tool created has no soul, but the spirit tool created by the spirit tool master is different. Through the means of the spirit tool master, you can refine a more perfect spirit tool and reach the state of spiritual fit with the user. That is the top spirit tool and has the potential to grow into a treasure tool.


    Su Chen thought it was not difficult to become a spirit tool master because he forged a fish intestines sword by chance.


    He has mastered enough skills, but what he lacks is a feeling and an insight.


    We should keep improving, fully understand the internal characteristics of each spiritual mine, and give full play to the advantages of spiritual mines.


    The difficulty lies in this point.


    Through these two days of continuous attempts, Su Chen has refined and discarded tons of spirit ore. gradually, he has found a better feeling.


    "Continue!"


    Su Chen took out another piece of spirit ore and began to hammer and forge it.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit mine burst again.


    But Su Chen was not disappointed.


    He immediately held his breath and released his vitality. He shrouded every broken spiritual ore fragment. Urged by long Yanli, he melted these spiritual ore into hot liquid metal in the air. Yuan Li continued to inject into each fragment, refining, refining and refining!


    Until all the spirit ore fragments were refined to be free of impurities, Su chenmeng clapped his hands, gathered his vitality, softened these spirit ore fragments together and began the sacrificial refining again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a sharp sword embryo took shape in Su Chen''s hand.


    Just the newly trained sword embryo has the sharpness of cutting iron like mud.


    Su Chen was not distracted. He concentrated on injecting yuan force into the sword embryo. At the same time, he carved a series of divine patterns, forming a multiple divine pattern structure inside the sword embryo to enhance the quality of the sword embryo.


    "Drink!"


    Su Chen snorted stiffly and fell with a hammer. He didn''t hit the sword embryo, but burst a hot light over the sword embryo.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen looked at the fully formed flying sword and showed a satisfied smile.


    After two days of hard work, I finally became a qualified spirit weapon for the first time.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the secret of weapon refining, career improvement, and advanced to be a low-grade spirit tool master."


    Su Chen laughed. This time it was quite smooth.


    Unfortunately, the skill points are not enough. Su Chen now has only 100000 skill points, which was rewarded by the system when unlocking the immortal inheritance. It is only enough to point to the middle-class spirit Master.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen still doesn''t have some skills. Anyway, he is now a top-grade spiritual pharmacist and has enough means to make money. The spiritual weapon master doesn''t need to be in a hurry to upgrade.


    Back near the bamboo house, Su Chen jumped into the pool and took a bath. She put on her clothes to find yueya''er and was ready to give her the top-grade flying sword he had just trained.


    Just went out, but saw yueya''er coming with a stranger.


    "Mr. Su, please help elder martial sister Lu."


    As soon as the man came up, he knelt down and cried.


    Su Chen was a little stunned, and suddenly remembered that he had seen this man. He was an escort of Shuntian escort agency.


    "What happened to Lu Qingling?"


    Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    "Yaohai city has fallen. Elder martial sister Lu, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. There is no news."


    Su Chen frowned.


    Yaohai city fell?


    The moon bud said: "I also just learned that Yaohai city was occupied by evil spirits. Half of the city died overnight. Hundreds of thousands of people were wronged everywhere, which became the nourishment of evil spirits. Evil spirits seem to be preparing to revive ancient demons. If there were not the Dean, it is estimated that evil spirits have broken through Yaohai city and swept the whole East Coast. Now the military and religious priests have also set out to work together Resist evil spirits and prevent the resurrection of ancient demons. "


    Is it so serious?


    Su Chen was really surprised.


    He said to the escort, "don''t worry. I''ll leave for Yaohai city right away. I''ll try my best to find Lu Qingling and bring them back safely."


    After that, Su Chen simply cleaned up and was ready to leave.


    Although the dean asked him to stay in Tiangang City, Su Chen couldn''t care so much at this moment.


    Yueya''er also hurried to catch up: "Sir, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you can''t go." Su Chen refused. Yueya''er''s body is also sealed with an ancient demon. If she went to Yaohai City, she might become the target of evil demons.


    "But I''m not here now. What if my seal can''t hold up again."


    "This..."


    Su Chen is speechless. This is really a problem.


    After thinking carefully, Su Chen said, "well, you should go with me, but you should follow me all the time and listen to everything I say. You can''t make your own decisions, you know."


    Yueya''er nodded positively: "OK, I promise you, sir, you will be obedient."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Just as he was about to fly out of Taiwu courtyard, the old turtle of Jin Xuanwu ran after him: "wait, I''m going too."


    "Old turtle, what can you do?"


    Jin Xuanwu knocked on his hard tortoise shell and said, "My tortoise shell is a treasure for superior defense. It''s difficult for experts who concentrate on the top to break it. Moreover, there''s a mustard array in My tortoise shell. It''s not a problem to hide two people in. You can hide in my tortoise shell at the critical moment."


    Yueya''er also said, "Sir, junior brother Xuanwu didn''t lie. His tortoise shell is really amazing. The Dean has tested it. With his strength in the unborn territory, it''s difficult to leave traces on the tortoise shell without any strength."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. It''s really a good thing.


    "Well, you come with us."


    Jin Xuanwu grinned and showed his big white teeth. He followed Su Chen and yueya''er and flew out of the city.


    But he didn''t fly far. Suddenly, two green clothes gods appeared, blocking Su Chen''s way.


    "Bishop, you are not allowed to leave Tiangang city without permission."

 Chapter 108

    "Permission? Whose permission?"


    Su Chen frowned. He knew that the Bishop had no real power, but he didn''t have such a status. He would be stopped when he left the city.


    "Bishop, stop your anger. This is the order of the archdeacon. Bishop, your strength foundation is still shallow, and the outside world is not peaceful. Please don''t be impulsive. Having the president guarding Yaohai city is enough to ensure that Yaohai city is safe. You don''t need to go there in person."


    The deity blocking the way was respectful.


    But Su Chen was not happy at all.


    It''s appalling that the great bishop has been restricted in his personal freedom.


    Su Chen was about to speak. Yueya''er suddenly pulled Su Chen''s arm, looked at him and pointed to the golden Xuanwu turtle shell.


    She wants Su Chen to leave Tiangang city secretly with the help of golden Xuanwu''s turtle shell.


    The plan works, but Su Chen is a dignified bishop. Why bother to go out of the city in such a oppressive way.


    Well, it''s not about these things now. It''s more important to rush to Yaohai city as soon as possible.


    "All right, you step down. The bishop knows."


    Su Chen waved his hand and turned to fly back to the city.


    Looking for a place, Su Chen went directly into the turtle shell of Jin Xuanwu.


    Not to mention, there is really a hole in the tortoise shell of Jin Xuanwu. Although the space is not very large, it is still very easy to hide in two or three people. If you squeeze, you can probably fill ten or eight.


    After su Chen hid, yueya''er sat on the turtle shell of Jin Xuanwu. One person and one turtle left under the gaze of the two green clothes gods. The two people didn''t stop the investigation.


    After the moon bud disappeared, the two gods raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    "Go back and tell the Deacon that Su Chen has left Tiangang city and can let the staff of the shadow department out."


    "Hey, hey, Su Chen knows no good or bad. He is the Archbishop in Tiangang city. When he leaves Tiangang City, he is just a nameless junior in the foundation building area. He really wants to die outside, which is also his own end."


    After a while, yueya''er got into the tortoise shell and said, "well, sir, no one can catch up with us. You can go out safely."


    Su Chen left the tortoise shell, couldn''t help sighing and said in his heart, "the bishop is really oppressed. It seems that I have to hurry up to practice as soon as possible. At least I have to break through the state of concentration first, otherwise the Bishop''s identity is a false name and even become a burden."


    "Yueya''er, how long does it take to go to Yaohai city?"


    Yueya''er took out the map, looked at it and said, "it''s about 27000 miles away. It takes two days to fly at the speed of younger martial brother Xuanwu."


    "It''s too slow. It''s up to me."


    Su Chen suddenly spread the wings of wind, thunder and fire god, grabbed the moon bud and Jin Xuanwu, and his speed increased instantly.


    "Wow, what beautiful big wings. With this speed, it''s estimated that you can reach Yaohai city in less than a day."


    Jin Xuanwu was also amazed: "this is a top-grade treasure. I have always wanted to get it. Younger martial brother can''t see that you are still a hidden local tyrant. This top-grade treasure is extremely rare in our beixuan continent. It''s estimated that there are few together."


    All the way through the mountains and forests, through large forests, deserts and valleys, and finally arrived at the eastern coast the next morning.


    Su Chen folded his wings and landed on the top of a high mountain. From here, you can see the Yaohai city covered by black clouds.


    At this time, the rainstorm has stopped, but the black clouds shrouding the coast have not dispersed at all. The overwhelming black clouds almost reduced the whole ocean to a doomsday scene.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are a large number of refugees and troops stationed. The air is also filled with a strong smell of herbs and an irrecoverable smell of putrefaction.


    Cries, screams, cries for help, all in one.


    Seeing such a miserable scene, even the lively yueya''er all the way, she will be speechless. She has been living in Tiangang city and has not experienced any disaster. It is also very painful to see such a terrible picture for the first time.


    Su Chen experienced a big earthquake in his previous life. He knows how fragile the bearing capacity of ordinary people is in the face of disaster.


    But Su Chen knew that it was not natural disasters that caused all this, but man-made disasters.


    Evil is the culprit of this disaster.


    If the harm of evil spirits is not solved, there will never be peace for these people in suffering.


    After taking a deep breath, they flew down the mountain and came to the western suburb of Yaohai city.


    A large number of practitioners have gathered here, and the coastal area has been tightly blocked. Practitioners continue to venture into the city to rescue the trapped people.


    Su Chen asked someone about the whereabouts of the escorts of Shuntian escort agency, but no one knew.


    At this time, the situation along the coast was so chaotic that everyone was too busy to care about anything else.


    But Su Chen found out the whereabouts of the dean.


    He has gone deep into the East China Sea and is resisting demons with many experts.


    If it weren''t for the dean and the group of experts, let alone Yaohai City, I''m afraid the demons would have moved inland.


    Su Chen also learned that the source of the evil invasion came from an island in the East Sea.


    It was an unknown island that suddenly surfaced not long ago. There were a large number of demons in the island. The black clouds floated from the island.


    "Look, sir, that''s the flag of Shuntian escort agency."


    Yueya''er pointed not far away and said that there were several escort carts with the banner of Shuntian escort agency.


    Su Chen hurried over immediately and found the little fat brother of the escort agency.


    "Boss!"


    Little fat brother saw Su Chen and immediately greeted him with a sad face.


    "Where''s your elder martial sister Lu?" Su Chen hurriedly asked.


    Little fat explained in tears.


    It turned out that they were the first to discover the evil island that suddenly appeared. At that time, the people of the escort agency had been out of trouble, but Lu Qingling followed them to the evil island in order to lead the way for the president and other experts.


    "It''s been two days. No news has come back. I don''t know if elder martial sister Lu can come back alive."


    Su Chen stared at Xiao Pang angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me the location of the evil Island, and I''ll get Lu Qingling back."


    A moment later, Su Chen yueya''er and Jin Xuanwu rushed into the dark clouds and were ready to go to sea.


    After entering the black cloud, ghosts and wolves howled all over the sky. From time to time, ghosts and evil spirits rushed to attack, but they were easily killed by Su Chen.


    He injected the light power of the holy seal of light into the fish intestines sword, and his lethality to evil spirits can be greatly enhanced. Even evil spirits with the strength of concentration can be killed with one blow without any power.


    All the way, I quickly bypassed Yaohai city and came to the coast.


    At the moment when Su Chen was ready to go to sea, suddenly a flying sword came with a strong killing intention.

 Chapter 109

    "What a sharp sword!"


    Su Chen''s sense of crisis burst in the face of the sudden flying sword attack.


    After he points the explosive sword to the full floor, there is quite a realm in the kendo. In terms of prestige, this sword is far more amazing than the explosive sword. It is definitely a sword that can be mastered by experts at the top of the concentration realm.


    This is by no means a means that evil spirits can have.


    "I flash!"


    The flying sword was so fierce that Su Chen knew he couldn''t dodge at all. He had to retreat directly with yueya''er and Jin Xuanwu and came directly to the sea thousands of meters away.


    "Be careful, sir!"


    The moon bud suddenly shouted.


    Before Su Chen slowed down, he saw that the flying sword caught up quickly. The distance of kilometers was only a snap of his fingers.


    Although the power of the sword has weakened, the power of this sword has reached the level of concentration in the middle stage.


    "Look at my old turtle!"


    Jin Xuanwu suddenly shook his body and stood up in front of the turtle shell to block the flying sword.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the flying sword plunged into the turtle shell for more than ten centimeters before it stopped.


    Fortunately, the tortoise shell of jinxuanwu is thick enough to cause no real damage to it.


    Just seeing that his most precious turtle shell was almost pierced, the golden basaltic atmosphere howled: "who is sneaky, even your turtle grandpa''s doesn''t pay attention to it. I think you''re bored!"


    With these words, Jin Xuanwu''s whole body was roared and cracked, and a huge wave sprang up on the sea, turning into a tsunami more than ten meters high and tumbling towards the sea.


    "What a powerful yuan force!" Su Chen couldn''t help talking.


    He knew that he obviously underestimated the strength of Jin Xuanwu. Although the strength of the old turtle was less than the concentration state, the strength of the yuan force was no less than the master of the concentration state.


    Yueya''er said with a smile, "Sir, you may not know that although Jin Xuanwu only has nine levels of foundation building, he has lived for 800 years. He already built the foundation eight hundred years ago."


    Su Chen was surprised that the old turtle had stayed in the foundation territory for 800 years. No wonder the yuan force was so powerful.


    "Old turtle, it''s none of your business."


    In vain, the sea burst and a huge wave hit back.


    On the huge waves stood a practitioner in black. His breath was very powerful, just like a towering mountain, toppling through the wind and waves.


    Su Chen was like a great enemy. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately let yueya''er hide in the golden Xuanwu turtle shell. At the same time, he spread the wind, thunder and fire god wings, offered fish intestines and flew out of the sword.


    The wind was thundering, and Su Chen came to the man in black in a moment. At the moment when the fish intestines sword was cut out, Zhu Tianquan also blew out strongly.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, it is too late to escape. Only a strong attack can replace defense with attack.


    "Like ants."


    The man in black disdained to sneer. With a stroke, the sea water instantly condensed into a water wall to block Su Chen''s attack. At the same time, the sea water churned and stabbed water guns like Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s Apostle urged baxiang Zhenhai Jue to regain control of the sea. However, the strength of the other party was too strong. Under the overwhelming influence of Yuan force, the sea within hundreds of meters around seemed to become a part of his body. Su Chen could not reverse the situation at all.


    "Blink!"


    Su Chen blinked again and flashed directly behind the man in black. He punched out the back of his head.


    The man in black seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. For the first time, he had an insight into Su Chen''s actions. He immediately pulled out a spurt from the sea and fiercely pricked Su Chen''s thigh.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen immediately flapped the wind, thunder and fire god''s wings and rose into the sky. The man in black also came after him and raised a water mist to drown Su Chen.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Jin Xuanwu unexpectedly appeared in the air and blocked the attack of the man in black for Su Chen.


    He staggered to the sea. A deep palm print appeared on the turtle shell and looked at Su Chen with an sorry look.


    "Don''t be sorry, you''ve helped me a lot!"


    Su Chen said gratefully that he would not die, and the injury to his thigh healed in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The man in black killed Su Chen again and looked at Su Chen with ruthless contempt.


    "You are very proud, but I will trample you under my feet!"


    Su Chen blinked again and appeared directly on the head of the man in black. The bright holy armor was attached to the body, and the Zhu Tian fist mixed with the power of light blew out again.


    "Die!"


    The man in black roared, his back suddenly burst, Yan Hong''s blood gathered, condensed into a blood knife and cut at Su Chen.


    "Stab!"


    Even the bright holy armor could not resist the power of the blood knife. It exploded and scattered directly. A deep visible bone scar appeared on Su Chen''s calf.


    His eyebrows were frozen. Ignoring the injury, he blew out a blow to kill heaven again.


    The burst fist burst out and hit the man in black.


    For a moment, Su Chen seemed to hear the sound of broken bones.


    But at the same time, the blood knife also hit again. In an instant, it cut Su Chen''s chest, cut off a row of ribs, and even his internal organs were exposed to the air.


    When the severe pain came, Su Chen was unmoved, clenched his teeth and blasted out the Zhutian fist again!


    The blood knife came at the same time.


    Click.


    Su Chen''s right arm was directly cut off, leaving only a layer of skin still connected.


    But the power has been blown out, and the man in black has also been seriously injured and fell heavily to the sea.


    Su Chen quickly grabbed the broken arm and took it back. The immortal picture ran fast. He connected the severed bones and meridians one step first, restored his ability of action, quickly flapped his wings and flew to the sea, frantically urged Yuan Li, and the fish intestine sword burst out a gorgeous sword.


    "Shock explosion sword!"


    The strength of the whole body was evacuated in an instant, and the fish intestines sword bloomed with incomparably gorgeous brilliance. In an instant, it even lit up the dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun. The surging sword fell heavily on the man in black, blew his chest through and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    At the same time, Su Chen also broke away and fell on the sea.


    Jin Xuanwu swims quickly, catches Su Chen, puts him in the turtle shell, bites the fish intestines sword, and quickly flies overseas.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen gradually regained his consciousness.


    At this time, he was lying in the turtle shell space of Jin Xuanwu. The wounds on his body had been bandaged. Yueya''er sat aside with his palm full of blood, and his little face was full of panic.


    "Sir, you''re awake!"


    Seeing Su Chen''s eyes open, yueya''er rushed on.


    Su Chen was hit by yueya''er and took a breath.


    "Take it easy. You want me to be hurt again."


    Su Chen said angrily.


    Yueya''er wiped her tears and said, "I thought you would never wake up, sir!"


    "It''s all right. I can''t die from this little injury."


    Su Chen sat up and untied the cloth bandage on the wound. Sure enough, the wound had basically healed.


    Yueya''er was also stunned: "have you recovered so soon? Sir, your physique is too strong. I was still bloody when I bandaged you just now."

 Chapter 110

    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Three hours."


    Su Chen picked up a pill and took it. This is Zengyuan pill. Taking one pill can replenish a lot of vitality. With vitality, Su Chen recovered faster. After a while, he basically recovered his action ability.


    Leaving the turtle shell, Su Chen asked, "old turtle, where are we now?"


    Jin Xuanwu turned his head and said, "I don''t know. The sea is dark everywhere. Black clouds block out the sun. There was a heavy rainstorm just now. I can''t tell the direction."


    "Then go to the place with the strongest evil spirit."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of this way." Jin Xuanwu immediately turned his direction.


    "Younger martial brother, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    Jin Xuanwu hesitated for a moment and said, "I seem to know the origin of the man in black before."


    "You know?"


    Jin Xuanwu nodded: "there is a trace of Shadow Power attached to his flying sword, which can greatly hide the movement of moves and catch people off guard. This method of refining weapons was the unique skill of a master who taught me to refine weapons in those years. In those years, he was specially responsible for refining weapons for the experts of the shadow Department of the state education."


    The shadow Department of the state religion?


    Su Chen asked, "yueya''er, do you know what the shadow division does?"


    Yueya''er nodded and said: "There are several departments under the state education, such as the ruling department, the law enforcement department, the teaching department, etc. These are all open departments. In the dark, there is also a place called the shadow department. It is said that the strength of the shadow department is the strongest of the state education. It gathers the experts who are best at fighting in the state education, and is specially responsible for performing some invisible tasks."


    "It seems that many people are dissatisfied with my becoming the bishop."


    Yueya''er said: "the internal factions of the national religion are complex. Even when my grandfather was in office, it can''t be said that he completely controlled the whole national religion."


    Su Chen shook his head: "no matter what, I''ll settle this account sooner or later. At present, I''d better go to the evil island to save people."


    "Don''t worry, sir? You''ve just been hurt so badly. Evil island may be more dangerous."


    Yueya''er said, "in advance, I can''t help at all. Although I also build the foundation, I''ve never had a fight. At most, I go hunting occasionally."


    Su Chen smiled and rubbed yueya''er''s head: "don''t worry, I''m not weak enough to rely on you, a 12-year-old girl."


    "Nonsense, I''m thirteen years old. I''m already an adult."


    "OK, OK, you are an adult. In case of danger, you can hide in the turtle shell. It''s the greatest help not to make trouble for me."


    "Sir, how dare you look down on me!"


    Yueya''er showed her teeth and rushed up to duel with Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and knocked over yueya''er with a brain collapse,


    "Old turtle, your shell is badly hurt. Let me repair it for you."


    Su Chen took out a pile of spirit mines and immediately began to refine them.


    Jin Xuanwu was surprised and said, "younger martial brother, have you become a spirit tool master? That''s great. By the way, younger martial brother, you''d better be a divine pattern master. Carve some divine pattern arrays on my turtle shell to increase my defense."


    "No problem."


    After some repair, the tortoise shell quickly recovered under Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen began to carve divine patterns on the tortoise shell. As long as they can enhance defense, they were engraved all over, enough to raise the tortoise shell''s defense to another level.


    Su Chen even injected some light into the turtle shell, so that his defense against evil demons can be stronger.


    Jin Xuanwu bared his teeth and laughed: "thank you so much, junior brother. Old turtle owes you a favor. If you can successfully return to Tiangang City, old turtle asks you to drink flower wine."


    Su Chen is so ashamed that you old dirty turtle still likes to drink flower wine.


    "Please be sure to take me with you."


    Yueya''er asked curiously, "what is flower wine? Can flowers also make wine?"


    "Children, don''t ask so much."


    "I said I was an adult!"


    After some frolicking, an island can be seen faintly in front.


    This is one of the places with the strongest evil spirit in the East China Sea. Black clouds cover the top in the sky, and black clouds continue to spread around the island. Many evil spirits are hidden in the black clouds, but these evil spirits dare not approach easily because of the light power emitted from the golden basaltic turtle shell.


    Soon, they arrived at the evil island with a turtle.


    The island is much larger than expected. You can''t see the end of the coastline at a glance.


    Su Chen let yueya''er hide in the turtle shell, and then boarded the island with Jin Xuanwu.


    Just on the island, a group of monsters with strange shapes killed them.


    These evil spirits are not the evil spirits encountered before, but have entities. Their strength is above building the foundation. Among them, there are two who have reached the level of concentration and are threatening.


    Su Chen didn''t worry. He directly urged the power of light to attach to the fish intestines sword and cut it out. The sword potential flew past. The evil demons who built the foundation were killed by one sword, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were only two evil demons who focused on the territory.


    "What a terrible power of light. This boy is too threatening to us. Retreat quickly."


    "No, I can''t help it. Such a delicious body, I can''t wait to eat his heart immediately!"


    The two demons actually communicated in language.


    What surprised Su Chen was that he had never heard this language, but he could understand them without obstacles.


    Is it because of the inheritance of immortality?


    Speaking of it, Su Chen himself is half a demon family. It''s not strange to understand the language of the demon family.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the auxiliary skill ''demon language''."


    Is that okay?


    Su Chen entered the skill interface and saw that the demon language also had a level. It needed more than 30000 skill points to reach the full level.


    It''s just a language. It needs so many skill points. Does this language have other functions?


    With a move in mind, Su Chen filled the demon language, put away the fish intestines sword, opened his mouth and scolded, "you are so brave!"


    The two evil spirits were startled by Su Chen''s voice. At the same time, they stared at Su Chen in amazement, as if they felt extremely incredible.


    "How is it possible that you, a human boy, can speak the language of our demon clan."


    "Are you also a member of our demon clan?"


    Su Chen said coldly, "this is not something you are qualified to ask. Tell me, where are the other humans on the island?"


    Strange to say, Su Chen''s voice seemed to have a kind of dignity, which made the two evil demons afraid to move, and even trembled.


    "Dear Sir, if you are looking for those humans, they have been imprisoned by Lord magic cloud to the death devil hall." an evil devil said tremblingly.


    Su Chen frowned: "are they all imprisoned? Including the master who came out of the womb?"


    "Yes, they dare to provoke Lord magic cloud. Lord magic cloud will suppress them all as soon as he makes a move."


    "Who is magic cloud? Is he very powerful?"


    "Lord magic cloud is an ancient devil sleeping in the death devil hall. He woke up not long ago. Although his strength is much lower than before, he also has the strength of more than five times."


    Five times out of pregnancy


    The dean''s strength is nothing but a double birth, and he is not an opponent at all.

 Chapter 111

    After asking the location of the death devil hall, Su Chen killed the two evil demons in the concentrated realm.


    Although he wanted to inquire more about something, the two evil spirits were also on guard against Su Chen. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Su Chen shot as soon as possible.


    "Younger martial brother, you can speak the language of the demon clan!"


    Jin Xuanwu said in shock. Although he didn''t understand what Su Chen and the two evil demons were saying before, since he could communicate, it shows that Su Chen must understand the language of evil demons. This language is taboo. Let alone whether he can learn it. First of all, it''s not a good thing for a human to master the language of evil demons.


    Su Chen said, "only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. We can''t even understand the enemy''s language. How can we better destroy the enemy."


    Jin Xuanwu thought carefully, as if it made sense.


    Jin Xuanwu didn''t entangle in this matter. After all, he was also a demon family. The hatred of the human and the demon family didn''t have anything to do with him. He would choose to follow, just to join the fun.


    "Let''s enter the island. I just learned from the two evil demons that the ancient demons on the island have awakened and the Dean may have been caught," Su Chen said.


    "The Dean was caught!"


    Jin Xuanwu trembled and said, "let''s withdraw quickly, younger martial brother. Even the dean is not an opponent. If we go, we''ll die."


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Chen was full of vitality and wrapped him up. A moment later, Su Chen turned into one of the two evil demons just now.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Jin Xuanwu looked at Su Chen who had become a demon in surprise.


    "I can camouflage. I can disguise as an evil devil. I can even imitate my breath. I can use this method to mix into the island. As for you, who are a demon family, I shouldn''t attract any attention. To be safe, I''ll make up for you first."


    After that, Su Chen took the devil''s body on the ground, directly twisted the devil''s arm and smeared the dark brown devil blood on the golden Xuanwu turtle shell.


    "I... I still want to go back..."


    Jin Xuanwu trembled and his limbs trembled.


    Su Chen shook her head: "no, you don''t want to."


    Jin Xuanwu was about to cry: "younger martial brother, you must ensure my safety. Our family is a three-generation single biography. I''m the only one. I haven''t got married yet."


    The old dirty turtle also came home. If he didn''t expect his shell to come in handy, Su Chen really didn''t want to take him with him.


    "Good, senior brother Xuanwu. If you help this time, I''ll help you find a mother turtle to marry."


    "That''s not good. I''m very picky. I can''t see a female turtle casually..." Jin Xuanwu muttered, "in fact, I prefer snake demon. If you can find me a little female snake, I can avoid its difficulty."


    You old dirty turtle asks so much


    "OK, I''ll find you a beautiful little female snake later."


    "It''s a deal. You guarantee as a bishop."


    Su Chen: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll stew you directly and make a roast turtle."


    "Wow... Younger martial brother, you are really an evil devil. I quit and I want to go home..."


    Su Chen patted his forehead: "OK, I''ll use the Bishop''s identity as a guarantee. I''ll find you a little mother snake later."


    He was convinced by this lecherous and cowardly old dirty turtle.


    "That''s OK."


    Jin Xuanwu finally agreed.


    One turtle, one by one, climbed over the beach, across the rocks, through the dark fog, and gradually approached the center of the island.


    The closer we got to the depths of the island, the more demons we saw. During this period, we were stopped by demons several times, and all of them fooled around by Su Chen''s demon language.


    Not only that, Su Chen also caught a single demon and questioned some news with his mind taking skill.


    This island is not really an island.


    It was formed after the death of an ancient demon ghost turtle. 2700 years ago, the ghost turtle died of the siege of several powerful people in lunhai territory, and then remained silent in the deep sea. It was used as a secret stronghold by the remaining demon clan after the war and rested in its body.


    The ancient devil, known as the magic cloud, was also a strong man of the lunhai demon family who survived and a disciple of the ghost. One of them was sealed for more than 2000 years, but gradually recovered by relying on the energy of swallowing the ghost''s body.


    Not long ago, magic cloud completely broke through the seal and woke up. In order to recover his strength as soon as possible, he summoned all the descendants of the demon family lurking in beixuan continent and began to attack beixuan continent. The purpose is to kill more humans and create a large number of undead souls to support magic cloud and enhance his strength.


    As long as you kill several cities and absorb more undead, the strength of magic cloud will hopefully recover to its peak and return to lunhai.


    It can be imagined that once there is an evil devil in the sea, what disastrous consequences will be caused to beixuan continent. At that time, no one can stop this evil devil.


    Su Chen definitely can''t let this happen. Once beixuan continent is occupied, southern Xinjiang can''t be spared. Even if it''s not for beixuan continent and southern Xinjiang, Su Chen must organize magic clouds.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen has no clue how to stop it.


    Even a strong person like the Dean can''t resist the existence of the. Relying on Su Chen''s current strength, positive confrontation must be a dead end.


    But now, Su Chen can only take one step along the way.


    At least save the dean and Lu Qingling first.


    Less than an hour later, Su Chen finally arrived at the center of the island, where there were more demons, almost everywhere, at least thousands.


    And most of the strength is above the foundation.


    These demons alone are a terrible battle force.


    Although most of Su Chen''s daily contacts are base builders and concentration practitioners, you should know that Su Chen''s environment is the core circle of the whole Tiangang city and even beixuan country. Experts everywhere are basically gathered together, so I feel that there are experts everywhere.


    But in fact, in beixuan, there is only one president who is strong in unborn territory, and the number of strong people who concentrate on the territory will never exceed 50. Although there are more foundation territories, more than 1000 are already the limit.


    But just the demon clan that Su Chen sees now, its combat power has been nearly equal to that of the whole beixuan continent.


    Not to mention the existence of the ancient demon.


    If this news reaches beixuan, it will definitely trigger a big earthquake or even panic.


    Soon, Su Chen saw the death devil hall.


    It''s similar to the demon palace in Shura ghost city. It''s also a palace made of special Amethyst. It emits a strong smell of evil spirits. As she gets closer, Su Chen unexpectedly finds that this ancient evil spirit can be absorbed by his body after reaching a certain concentration.


    Exactly speaking, like Han Caiyi, it can be absorbed by the acupoints in his body.


    This made Su Chen happy. Maybe he had a chance to quickly break through to the state of concentration!

 Chapter 112

    Soon, Su Chen came to the outside of the death devil hall.


    Two evil spirits with strong breath blocked Su Chen''s way.


    "Lord magic cloud is shutting down. What are you doing?"


    Su Chen hurriedly knocked on the shell of the old dirty turtle beside him and said in the demon language, "this turtle has a strange smell. I want to give it to Lord magic cloud."


    The two evil spirits went to the old dirty turtle and looked carefully. They were so frightened that the old dirty turtle directly retracted his head into the turtle shell.


    "There seems to be some strange smell."


    "It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary monster. Well, you go first and see the adult after the closing of Lord magic cloud."


    Su Chen nodded and swaggered into the death devil hall with the old dirty turtle.


    "The evil devil is really good at fooling."


    Su Chen smiled. In fact, he just carved a special divine pattern on the old dirty turtle, which changed the old dirty turtle''s breath. Unexpectedly, it was very effective.


    Entering the death devil hall, Su Chen immediately pricked up her ears and listened. She soon found the breath and voice of the dean and Lu Qingling.


    Still alive!


    Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After judging that the distance was not very far, he immediately caught the old dirty turtle and blinked in the past.


    The dark underground space is filled with a rotten atmosphere.


    In addition to the dean and Lu Qingling, there are three priests in blue and two generals of beixuan state who are absorbed in the realm. They are all detained in this airtight underground cave, surrounded by black and purple crystals, which are extremely strong.


    The only exit has been locked. There are only seven or eight powerful demons concentrating on the peak outside.


    Several people seem to have been injured to varying degrees, especially the dean''s injury is the most serious and looks very embarrassed.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of evil spirits and the old dirty turtle covered with evil blood, everyone was surprised.


    Su Chen removed his camouflage and immediately recovered his true face.


    "Su..."


    Lu Qingling was very surprised, but before she shouted, she was covered by Su Chen.


    "Shh, don''t talk. I''m here to save you. Quickly hide in the turtle shell, old dirty turtle, and open your turtle shell space."


    Su Chen whispered.


    They quickly nodded and helped the Dean into the turtle shell first.


    "Dean, how can you be beaten like this!" yueya''er said in surprise as soon as she saw the dean.


    Su Chen knocked on yueya''er''s forehead with a sudden Chestnut: "don''t talk. Squeeze in. There are many people."


    After that, Su Chen took Lu Qingling''s hand and sent her into the turtle shell space, squeezing her with yueya''er.


    Eight people, all reluctantly squeezed in.


    At this time, the blink cooling time is over, and Su Chen can directly blink and escape.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry.


    The evil Qi here is strong and is constantly drilling into his body and being absorbed by the acupoints.


    Su Chen plans to stop and absorb some magic Qi to increase her strength.


    He immediately sat cross legged to attract the magic gas around him into his body.


    The magic Qi here is much stronger than that on Han Caiyi. It is absorbed more efficiently. In a moment, several acupoints in Su Chen''s body were lit up.


    Every time a acupoint is lit, these societies will feed back some pure energy into Su Chen''s sea of knowledge and enhance Su Chen''s strength.


    In less than five minutes, Su Chen broke through the jiuzhong foundation!


    After another six minutes, we broke through the ten fold foundation building!


    This cultivation speed is faster than taking a rocket. Su Chen wants to absorb all the magic Qi in the whole dead devil hall, but it will certainly attract attention. He plans to break through to the state of concentration first.


    Ten minutes later


    "Strange, clearly has reached the critical point of breakthrough, why not break through?"


    Su Chen frowned. Isn''t his qualification enough?


    That won''t work!


    Su Chen remembered that he had three drops of Taigu blood marrow left. When he was about to take out the blood marrow, he injected it all into his blood at once.


    Two minutes later, Su Chen finally heard the pleasant system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the concentration, rewarding 20000 skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    It''s done!


    What Su Chen wants more than breaking through the concentration state is a lucky draw.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly opened the big turntable lottery.


    Man, at the critical moment, we must give it one awesome effort.


    In an instant, ten thousand golden mans rose into the sky.


    Yes!


    Su Chen is very happy. This is definitely a good sign.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion, and winning 3.88 million skill points at a time."


    3.88 million skill points!


    Su Chen was ecstatic.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. Let me continue the legend of bug lottery!"


    System: "..."


    Over and over again, the supreme prize had to be sent out like no money. Now even the system began to doubt whether it was really a bug.


    "Ding, the system will start the self-test program for ten days. After ten seconds, the system will temporarily enter the sleeping state, countdown 10..."


    holy crap


    Su Chen was startled.


    System, you can''t abandon yourself!


    Without time to think more, Su Chen quickly took advantage of the sleeping money of the system to enter the skill library interface, directly spent 3 million skill points, and pointed Zhu Tian to the second floor. Before he could point other skills, the system interface clicked and disappeared.


    Mom, sell batch!


    Fortunately, it''s the point of killing heaven.


    The additional skill of the first level is Zhu Tianquan, and the second level also has a new skill.


    Kill Tiangong!


    It''s still a remote skill.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    As soon as Su Chen stretched out his hand, an ethereal divine bow appeared in his hand, emitting a golden light.


    He put his right hand on the golden bow string and gently pulled it, a golden arrow emerged, and the energy between heaven and earth began to agitate. The deeper the bow string was pulled, the faster the energy condensed.


    Su Chen probably understood that the power of the heavenly bow can be controlled by himself. Pulling out the full bow can give full play to its strongest power.


    However, Su Chen tried. It was still very difficult to pull out the full bow. He needed enough strength.


    Although he had just broken through the state of concentration, with all his strength, it was estimated that he could only open two-thirds of the sky bow, and could not stimulate the strongest strength. Even so, Su Chen could feel that the power of the sky bow was far more powerful than the sky fist.


    "There''s something. Go to the dungeon."


    Suddenly there was a voice of evil spirits outside the door.


    Su Chen immediately pointed the golden energy sword at the door. When the door opened and the evil figure appeared, he immediately released the arrow.


    In an instant, a golden streamer roared out, just like a golden Fire Meteor crashing away. In an instant, it pierced the body of an evil devil, and the power of the arrow was not affected at all. After penetrating the evil devil, it pierced the two evil demons behind, which was dim.


    Kill three with one arrow!

 Chapter 113

    At the top of the death devil hall, there is a dark and empty hall.


    Black clouds like thick ink surged wantonly, and a pair of evil eyes opened slowly.


    "Who... Has wantonly triggered the power of heaven and earth in this death demon hall!"


    An evil devil came quickly and said, "Lord magic cloud, it''s a movement from the dungeon. I''ll check it right away."


    "Several mole ants can''t see well, waste."


    Black clouds surged, directly corroding the ground into a big hole and drilling down.


    Su Chen just put away the sky bow at this time, and was extremely satisfied with the power of the sky bow.


    What surprised Su Chen more was that when the sky bow was shot out, it would not consume Su Chen''s own yuan force, but directly gather the world power around him, and the consumption of Su Chen was very small, which meant that he could use the sky bow almost unlimited, and would not lose his strength because of too many shots.


    Eh? How does that feel so obscene?


    At this time, a powerful smell of evil suddenly came from Su Chen''s head.


    Su Chen frowned, and the secret way was not good. Even if he was holding a heavenly bow now, it was not easy to deal with an ancient demon who had come out of the womb.


    It''s urgent to send them out safely first.


    Seeing the black fog on his head, Su Chen made a quick decision, grabbed the golden Xuanwu turtle shell, and left the death devil hall in a flash. At the same time, he spread the wind, thunder and fire god wings and began to run quickly.


    He also specially put on the Snow Dragon Robe, with a 15% speed bonus. In addition, after breaking through the concentration state, Su Chen''s yuan strength was greatly enhanced, and he was able to give full play to the power of wind, thunder and fire Divine Wings, which broke out much faster than during the foundation period.


    The demons outside the death devil hall didn''t react yet. They only saw a streamer across the sky and quickly disappeared.


    At this time, the magic cloud also came to the dungeon. Looking at the empty dungeon and the evil devil who fell through the body at the door, he was immediately angry. The originally peaceful black cloud was also restless as boiling, and instantly spread out towards the outside of the death devil hall.


    Within three minutes, Su Chen flew out of the evil island.


    Just when Su Chen thought he had escaped safely, a large black fog suddenly surged behind him and flooded towards the sea.


    Feeling the evil spirit stirring in the black fog, Su Chen secretly said something bad.


    In an instant, a huge claw formed by the condensation of black fog came out. The claw was thousands of meters long, dark as ink and full of terrible corrosivity.


    "Blink!"


    Su Chen had an idea and moved directly to the deep sea area one kilometer below the sea with Jin Xuanwu. Relying on the barrier of the sea, she escaped the chase of the magic cloud.


    Blinking skills are used to escape. They have great advantages.


    However, Su Chen''s breath has been exposed, and it is difficult to ensure that the magic cloud will not catch up. Su Chen immediately performed a great camouflage to camouflage his breath like the surrounding sea, fully integrated into the deep sea, and did not emit a little breath.


    "Old dirty turtle, the water is your home. Go downstream and hide as deep as possible."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''m a professional."


    Jin Xuanwu dived all the way into the deep sea, mixed with fish and constantly changed direction.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Chen didn''t feel the smell of magic cloud approaching again. I think it should be safe for the time being.


    However, magic cloud is angry this time and may intercept it on the east coast in advance. They certainly can''t go directly to Yaohai city. They have to go around other areas to get ashore.


    "Swim North!"


    Su Chen said.


    If you go to the south, you may lead evil spirits to the southern boundary, which certainly can''t.


    "OK."


    Half a day later, Su Chen and the old dirty turtle came out of the water near a beach more than 5000 miles north of Yaohai city.


    Su Chen looked around warily and confirmed that there was no evil spirit around. Only then did he land with the old dirty turtle.


    He quickly released yueya''er Lu Qingling and the dean.


    They immediately lay on the beach and breathed.


    After holding it for a long time, it has been severely hypoxic.


    Yueya''er was the first to turn his head and scolded, "who just farted and smoked me!"


    The crowd was silent, and apparently no one admitted it.


    Su Chen, with a sweat face, asked, "how is the dean''s injury?"


    A divine official got up and said, "the dean is seriously injured and has passed out in a coma."


    Su Chen came forward to check, then took out a top-grade elixir and sent it to the head of the hospital. He said, "I can''t go for the time being. First find a place nearby for the dean to heal. Who knows where this is."


    Lu Qingling said, "I know there is a small town near here. We can go there first."


    She travels all over the year to send darts. She knows the whole beixuan continent better.


    Su Chen nodded and let the old dirty turtle carry the dean. They immediately began to shift their positions.


    When she came to a nearby town, Su Chen immediately found the local mayor and arranged a courtyard for everyone to stay temporarily.


    Su Chen said, "if any of you still have physical strength, go to Yaohai city immediately and inform the front line. In any case, stop evil spirits and don''t let them invade inland."


    The two generals volunteered and decided to leave immediately to send back the news.


    A priest who was not seriously injured also said, "I can return to Tiangang city and inform the national religion to mobilize all forces to resist evil spirits."


    Su Chen nodded and sent the three away.


    But Su Chen knew that this alone was not enough to fight against powerful demons.


    Although they were temporarily out of trouble, once the demons made full efforts to invade beixuan continent, life would be destroyed everywhere at that time, and the demon cloud could rely on the dead who devoured the dead to restore its strength. The whole creatures of beixuan continent were his supplies. In this case, once the front was launched, it would be more and more inferior to us.


    Time is more urgent than expected.


    If you can''t solve the magic cloud at the first time and let him restore the cultivation strength of reincarnation, no one can stop it.


    At this time, Lu Qingling anxiously came and said, "son Su, Yueya seems to be ill."


    ill?


    Su Chen frowned and hurried into the room. She saw the black gas on yueya''er''s face, and the ghost of the ancient devil in her body was growing.


    No, it happened at this time.


    "You go out first and I''ll find a way."


    Su Chen asks Lu Qingling to leave the room, closes the door and walks to yueya''er. At this time, yueya''er has not fainted, but her whole body trembles and her eyes are full of fear.


    "Sir... I feel so bad. It seems that someone keeps talking in my mind. I can''t understand it, but I just feel so bad that my head is about to explode." yueya''er weakly grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said.


    "Not too afraid. There is a gentleman."


    Su Chen touched yueya''er''s small face and asked her to open her mouth.


    At first glance, Su Chen felt that the situation was bad.


    The seal has completely loosened.


    Half of the tongue of the moon bud turned black, and the black fog penetrated outward continuously.


    "If this goes on, even if I can suppress it this time, the ancient devil will definitely break through the seal and occupy yueya''er''s body in an instant next time. It seems that continuing to suppress has no effect and must be eradicated."

 Chapter 114

    The best way to eradicate the ancient demons sealed in yueya''er''s body is to find a suitable carrier and let the ancient demons re attach themselves, so that yueya''er can solve all his worries once and for all.


    But in a hurry, where can su Chen find a suitable carrier?


    There are many Shura bodies in Su Chen''s storage ring, but the dead Shura can''t be used.


    Moreover, the ancient demon can not easily be attached to other bodies. Only resurrection in yueya''er is the safest for him, unless another carrier can make it get greater benefits.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Chen was suddenly stunned.


    Isn''t he the best carrier?


    Taking the undead inheritance as the bait, I don''t believe that the ancient demons in yueya''er can remain unmoved.


    As for the consequences of absorbing the ancient devil into his body, Su Chen also considered, but he not only has the inheritance of immortality, but also has the inheritance of light.


    It''s a good way to lure the enemy in depth and then break it in the body.


    There must be some danger, but it''s worth a try. Anyway, Su Chen can''t watch the moon bud be swallowed by the ancient devil and become an evil devil.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen cut his fingers to let the blood penetrate. At the same time, he cut a wound on the root of yueya''er''s tongue to blend their blood together.


    In an instant, Su Chen and yueya''er established a strange spiritual connection.


    Su Chen vaguely seemed to be able to hear the demon hell from yueya''er''s body.


    "Come on... Come on... Let go of your mind, let this seat devour your will, erode your flesh, and become the source of this seat''s resurrection!"


    "Eh... How can I sense the existence of another powerful breath? This is... The inheritance power of the undead... If you want to tempt me, no, I can''t be moved by it. Otherwise, I will be in danger."


    "But this immortal inheritance is so tempting that I can''t help it!"


    Su Chen could hear the voice of the ancient devil, but could not communicate with him.


    At this time, Su Chen, like a hunter who has laid a dangerous situation, can only wait for his prey to take the bait.


    As time went by, the will of the ancient devil was also struggling.


    Finally, he still couldn''t stand the temptation and began to transfer his will. Along with Su Chen''s blood, he began to flow into his body.


    "Hooked!"


    Su Chen immediately took back the middle finger of his right hand and urged the power of light to stop the ancient devil''s will from going upstream, completely blocking it in the middle finger.


    "Damn... I knew it was a trap. Why is this seat so vulnerable to temptation."


    "Who is it? Who uses such indiscriminate means to this seat? Come out to this seat quickly. This seat will fight to the death with you!"


    The smell of ancient demons constantly collided, and Su Chen also constantly urged the power of light to crush.


    After a while, Su Chen''s middle finger began to swell and blacken, as if it was about to necrosis.


    However, under the operation of the immortal figure, the strong resilience is also constantly repairing the middle finger.


    After a fierce fight for a while, the ancient devil gradually lost his strength and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t, don''t, I can''t even admit it. Please let go, I admit defeat."


    This product has a strong desire for survival.


    Su Chen said in the demon language, "since you admit defeat, go to hell."


    "Everyone is from the same family. Why kill each other? Don''t be so ruthless."


    "What good is it for me to keep you alive?" Su Chen asked.


    "At least I was once a strong demon in lunhai territory. Your strength is only focused on the territory. It must be good to keep me alive."


    Su Chen thought and asked, "what''s your name? Do you know magic cloud?"


    "This demon mountain is one of the 72 demon gods of Tianmo sect. Magic cloud is my younger martial brother. I naturally know it."


    "What is Tianmo clan?"


    "Don''t you know that? Tianmo sect is the first demon sect in Xuanyuan continent. It was once a giant that could be as famous as Shengtian sect, but that''s a thing of the past. As early as thousands of years ago, Tianmo sect''s main magician was killed by Shengtian sect, and Tianmo sect has disintegrated."


    "Why did you invade beixuan two thousand seven hundred years ago?"


    "I was ordered to hunt down five strong saints of Tianzong. Unfortunately, they were too strong and were sealed by them in the end."


    "Why are you chasing them?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the will of a foreign demon God. We''re just responsible for doing it. It seems that we''re trying to capture a mysterious skill."


    Su Chen frowned.


    That must be to kill God.


    "Who is the great demon God outside the territory?"


    "I haven''t seen him. His noumenon didn''t appear in the Xuanyuan continent, but a soul idea came down from abroad. The great demon God should be a saint or a saint demon who has crossed the sea of suffering."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and continued to ask, "let me ask you again, how many people did you invade beixuan continent?"


    "In addition to this demon mountain, there are four demon gods in the lunhai area. The magic cloud is also one of them. There is also a dark turtle. The other two demon gods are called magic building and blood evil Zun."


    Su Chen nodded slightly.


    In this way, the devil building and blood evil statue are the two ancient demons removed by Su Chen. The ghost turtle is dead, and the devil mountain is in his hands, leaving a magic cloud.


    "How much do you know about magic cloud?"


    "I know quite well."


    "The magic cloud has been resurrected. His strength is in the unborn state. If I want to kill him, what good countermeasures do you have?"


    "This... Sir, you are also the son of our demon family. Why do you always want to kill each other?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say it, let you die first."


    Magic shandun counseled and hurriedly said, "I said, I said, the body of this magic cloud is a ghost spirit from the underworld. His biggest weakness is to fear the underworld water in the Nai river."


    The Nai River under the Nai River Bridge?


    It''s in the underworld. How does Su Chen get the water?


    "In addition to the underworld, where else can I find the water?" asked Su Chen.


    "I really don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that only in the Nai River can I get the nether water. Once the nether water leaves the nether world and enters the human world, it can only maintain its effect for an hour, but I have a way to open the door of the nether world and enter the nether world."


    Su Chen frowned: "do you want me to go to the underworld? You don''t want to Yin me."


    "How dare you, sir? If you die, I won''t protect my life. My method is absolutely safe. Your body won''t be damaged. As long as you enter a fake death state, your soul will naturally enter the underworld. As time comes, the soul will return automatically. As long as you don''t hurt your soul in the underworld, there will be no problem."


    After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "first tell me how to enter the underworld."


    If there is no way to recite, Su Chen can only take a chance.

 Chapter 115

    The so-called underworld is the world of the dead.


    In the three thousand worlds, all living things have a destination. Practitioners ask for immortality and eternity. Mortals live, die and die, do good deeds and accumulate virtue. When they ask for a good fetus, they can also have the opportunity to practice. For demons, they fall into reincarnation and survive with death.


    In the demon mountain, Su Chen learned a lot of knowledge that he had never known in the past, and also deepened his understanding of the demon family.


    In fact, the demon clan is not exactly the evil and chaotic existence that Su Chen imagined.


    Strictly speaking, the demon family is also a practitioner, but they take the wrong edge of their sword, amplify their desire, and take the road of "all living beings can die, only I live alone". Compared with ordinary practitioners, the people who practice demons are more violent in mind and more cruel and direct in means.


    But not all demons are murderous demons. Among the demons, there are also pure practitioners. They ignore disputes and focus on their own path of cultivation. They just can''t take the normal path of cultivation for various reasons. In the final analysis, the purpose is to cultivate immortals and preach Taoism and obtain stronger strength.


    However, these pure demon practitioners are rare in number and are regarded as heterogeneous in the demon family.


    Most of the demons still have strong resentment against human beings, believe in the principle that non-human beings are mole ants, and use killing as a means to get everything they need.


    In fact, among the practitioners of the human race, there are not a few such solipsist practitioners.


    "My Lord, I have told you how to enter the underworld. Can you let it go?"


    Magic Mountain asked carefully.


    Waiting for him was surrounded by a fierce light.


    "Ah... You can''t break your promise. I''ve answered all your questions."


    "I didn''t say I would let you go."


    Su Chen urged the power of light, completely shrouded the will of demon mountain, and said, "don''t worry, although I didn''t intend to let you go, you still have use value for me now, and I won''t really kill you, but you stay in my body is too eye-catching. I''ll find another container to seal you."


    After that, Su Chen took out the ten thousand ghost tripod and called out a ghost servant. A light popped up from his fingers and shot into the ghost servant''s body.


    At the same time, Su Chen engraved a divine pattern on the ghost servant and said to him, "this guy will be handed over to you. Torture it well, sort out the information obtained, and then give it to me."


    The ghost servant prostrated on the ground with a pious face: "yes, my master."


    Taking the ghost servant back into the ten thousand ghost tripod, Su Chen went to bed and checked the physical condition of yueya''er.


    Fortunately, the root of her tongue has completely returned to ruddy, and her complexion is much healthier than before. She is sleeping soundly now.


    The next day, the Dean finally woke up with the help of the elixir.


    "Xiao Su, I owe you a life." the dean said bitterly. He thought he could deal with the evil devil with his own strength. Unexpectedly, he finally fell into his hands. If Su Chen hadn''t rescued them in time, they might have become the food of the devil cloud.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Dean. It''s the bounden duty of our practitioners to eliminate demons and defend Taoism."


    Su Chen said to the two magistrates, "since the dean is awake, you can escort the Dean back to Tiangang city."


    "Obey the Bishop''s orders."


    After seeing off the Dean, Su Chen also asked Jin Xuanwu to return to Tiangang city with yueya''er and Lu Qingling.


    Although yueya''er hasn''t woken up yet, her body has basically recovered and won''t be bothered by the seal.


    Lu Qingling said, "son Su, don''t you go back with us?"


    Su Chen said, "I have something to solve. Go back first."


    "Well... Young master Su, you should take care." Lu Qingling wanted to say that she would stay, but she couldn''t speak because she thought her strength was a burden after all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen was the only one left.


    He took a deep breath and began to go south to return to Yaohai city.


    It''s not difficult to go to the underworld. You don''t even need to make any preparations, but you can only go for ten minutes at a time. You must use it within an hour after you get the underworld water. Otherwise, it will fail.


    So Su Chen''s top priority is to confirm the whereabouts of the magic cloud first.


    All the way, Su Chen''s speed was fully open. After more than an hour, he flew near Yaohai City, which was still shrouded in large black clouds, and the black clouds had begun to spread inland.


    Su Chen saw that a large number of soldiers and horses were rapidly evacuating the residents in the coastal area. The practitioners were constantly fighting with demons on the edge of the black fog. The whole coastal area was full of the sound of killing.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, collected the wings of wind, thunder and fire, pretended to be an evil devil again, and flew into the dark cloud.


    He didn''t dare to go deep. He just caught an evil devil and interrogated him with mind taking skills.


    But Su Chen was surprised to learn that magic cloud went south!


    He''s going to devour a big city with a population of millions in the south!


    This is not good news. The lives of millions of people are at stake. Once magic cloud succeeds, the power of millions of undead is enough to greatly improve his strength. It will be even more difficult if he recovers the strength of lunhai territory.


    You must dare to shoot the magic cloud before it succeeds!


    Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately spread the wind, thunder and fire wings and flew south.


    Wuji city.


    Dark clouds press the border, and evil spirits sweep everywhere.


    Although the news of evil invasion had been heard from the north for a long time, the leader of Wuji city didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the evil invasion came directly. However, the leader of Wuji city was frightened and hurried to summon a guard to pack up the soft and prepare to withdraw to the West.


    "Lord, will you arrange the city guards to escort the people out of the city for refuge?" a soldier said.


    The fat city Lord shouted, "is it the lives of the untouchables or the lives of the city Lord? Hurry to summon all the city guards to escort the city Lord and his family members to evacuate quickly."


    "This... My subordinates obey."


    The people in Wuji city were terrified for a time, and the major families and rich families began to evacuate one after another, but the civilians were unable to withdraw in time. Seeing that the dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun had pressed down, the east area of the city had fallen into the dark clouds. There were constant cries and screams, and everyone fell into extreme panic.


    "Damn it, I''m late!"


    When Su Chen flew to Wuji City, he found that black clouds had covered half of the city. He didn''t know how many innocent people died in the hands of evil demons every minute. He clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    We can''t wait. We must enter the underworld and bring back the underworld water now, or the whole Wuji city will be completely occupied.


    Su Chen falls into a mountain forest, carves a defense divine pattern around, and then immediately prepares to enter the state of suspended death according to the method of demon mountain.


    Stop breathing, use yuan force to suppress the beating of the heart, prevent blood circulation, and put the body to the place of death!


    That is, the so-called near death state.


    In a dying state, the soul can leave the body and enter the underworld.


    As long as we grasp the degree and keep the body in a state of impending death, we can enter the underworld for a short time.


    "So uncomfortable..."


    On the verge of death, Su Chen''s whole body is cold and his consciousness is blurred. His eyes are dark. His brain even shrinks because he can''t get blood supply. A burst of severe tinnitus comes. Su Chen feels that he is only half a step away from death.


    At this time, Su Chen silently recited a formula of demon language with his only strength.


    In an instant, the soul broke out, went through the fog and came to a new and unknown world.

 Chapter 116

    "Is this the underworld?"


    Su Chen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is a vast and solemn world in ancient times. It is not as dark as Su Chen imagined. Instead, there are many colorful auspicious clouds floating in the sky. The earth is flat. One day not far away, the surging river should be the Nai river.


    On the Bank of the Nai River, there is a main road. On the road, a large number of people, demons, demons, beasts and insects are moving forward one after another, and there are some alien races that Su Chen can''t recognize at all.


    These are the undead who died not long ago and are preparing to cross the Nai River and go to the underworld.


    Su Chen knew that her time was limited and she was not in the mood to see more. She immediately crossed the crowd and came to the Bank of the Nai River to get the water.


    But after arriving at the Nai River, Su Chen suddenly found that he had no utensils to fetch water at all.


    Moreover, he is now in a state of soul, and the soul cannot directly touch the dark water. The function of Nai river here is to prevent external undead from sneaking into the country.


    "What should I do!"


    Su Chen was so anxious that she searched frantically nearby to see if there was anything that could be used to hold water.


    Just then, a shadow came.


    Su Chen looked up and found a ferocious black scale dragon. He didn''t know when it appeared in the sky.


    What a terrible black dragon!


    The world destroying breath made Su Chen unable to move and even stopped thinking.


    Su Chen has never seen such a powerful existence. He can even be sure that the strength of the black dragon can easily crush the top strong in lunhai territory. It is definitely a giant dragon who has crossed the sea of suffering and reached the sage territory!


    The next moment, Su Chen was stunned to find that the black scale dragon actually landed in his own direction.


    Su Chen also found that on the head of the dragon, there was a beautiful woman wearing colorful feather clothes and a golden divine light hanging behind her.


    Her beauty can''t be described by words at all. All the words used to describe beauty in the secular world seem to be a deep disrespect and blasphemy.


    Immortal... Immortal


    Su Chen thought blank and stared at the colorful fairy.


    The colorful fairy''s eyes also looked at Su Chen.


    Her eyes were not stained with worldly, ethereal and aloof. It was not indifference, but in her eyes, Su Chen had no difference from a grass and a stone on the ground.


    The next second, the black scale dragon leaped up and disappeared in an instant.


    But there is a colorful feather falling down slowly.


    Su Chen subconsciously reached out and caught the colorful feather, which restored his consciousness.


    "What did I just... See?"


    Su Chen looked at a loss. He remembered that he seemed to see a beautiful colorful fairy, but only in a flash, he found that he could not recall what the colorful fairy looked like anyway.


    It seems that Su Chen''s weak soul is not qualified to retain her memory.


    The idea moved. Su Chen took the colorful feather and stained it with some dark water in the Nai river.


    The glittering and translucent water drops hang on the feathers and coagulate without falling!


    The next moment, Su Chen''s soul disappeared slowly in the underworld.


    In the woods.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, blushed and began to breathe.


    "What about colorful feathers?"


    Su Chen looked around and found no trace of feathers.


    His mind suddenly moved, and he realized that he was in the sea. Sure enough, he found that the colorful feathers were with his soul and were taken out of the underworld.


    Also brought out are a few drops of dark water hanging on feathers.


    Su Chen reached out and grabbed it, and the colorful feathers appeared in his hand.


    The feather had no breath, as if it were just an ordinary feather, but Su Chen knew that the origin of the feather was definitely not simple.


    With a slight shake, the dark water hanging on the feather fell down, was caught by Su Chen, and then flew directly to Wuji city.


    At this time, the black cloud had covered half of Wuji city. A large number of undead wandered in the air. They were caught one by one and sent to a black cloud.


    It''s the magic cloud!


    He is devouring the dead crazily.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen immediately offered to kill the heavenly bow, tried his best to open his contribution, wrapped the dark water around the golden arrow and shot at the magic cloud.


    The golden awn surged up into the sky!


    The black clouds all over the sky were directly blown out of a large vacuum.


    "No..."


    The scream of magic cloud resounded through the sky. He had no power to parry at all, and disappeared completely in the twinkling of an eye.


    The devil cloud died so suddenly that other demons didn''t react and didn''t even know what happened.


    "Whoosh..."


    Zhu Tiangong opened again. Su Chen kept shooting golden Mans. No evil devil could resist the power of Zhu Tiangong. In the twinkling of an eye, he was shot and killed more than a dozen.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky had begun to disperse rapidly, and the demons finally reacted. Lord magic cloud was dead!


    "Kill him!"


    "Damn human!"


    "Tear him to pieces!"


    A large number of evil spirits began to rush towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen spread out the wings of wind, thunder and fire god, retreated all the way, and constantly shot out the golden mans to kill the flying demons.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he shot and killed more than a dozen demons.


    With Su Chen''s advantages and blinking skills, Su Chen can always keep a certain distance from the demons. The demons can''t catch up with Su Chen. They can only passively become a live target and are shot and killed by Su Chen.


    However, killing Tiangong doesn''t need to consume Su Chen''s own yuan force. It''s almost like an infinite bullet. Unless you can''t lift your hand, sooner or later these demons will be killed by Su Chen flying a kite.


    Until Su Chen shot three or four hundred demons, the remaining demons realized that they would only be exhausted by Su Chen. Only then did they stop chasing angrily and prepare to escape.


    But they wanted to escape, but Su Chen didn''t necessarily promise.


    "I shoot, I shoot! I shoot!"


    Zhu Tiangong constantly shoots golden awns. Every time he shoots, an evil devil will fall from the air. It''s amazing.


    And Su Chen noticed that in fact, Zhu Tiangong is not only powerful, but also has the function of automatically locking the target. After the energy arrow is fired, it doesn''t need to aim too much. As long as the azimuth gap is small, the arrow can adjust its direction and hit the target accurately.


    On the premise of mastering the speed advantage and cooperating with Zhu Tiangong, Su Chen is almost invincible.


    After two hours of pursuit, Su Chen killed all the demons inside and outside Wuji city. At this time, there were the corpses of demons everywhere. Su Chen finally felt some pain in his arm.


    It takes a lot of effort to pull the bow continuously.


    When he came to Wuji City, Su Chen came slowly down the street. He was going to have a rest first. Suddenly, a large number of people poured out of the streets in all directions and knelt down to Su Chen.


    "Thank you for saving the people of Wuji city."


    "Thank God!"


    Su Chen was stunned. It seems that the people in Wuji city saw him shooting evil demons just now.


    Just about to avoid, Su Chen suddenly thought that this might be a good time to give him the bishop the prestige of the people.


    Su Chen immediately put on the white robe of orthodox Puritanism and said to the people, "I am Su Chen, the new white bishop of Guojiao. It is incumbent on me to guard the people of beixuan country, cut off demons and eliminate demons, and there is no need to be polite. Go and send the wounded in the city, and the bishop will personally treat them."

 Chapter 117

    Outside Yaohai city.


    "How did the dark clouds disperse?"


    "The evil spirit has disappeared. What''s the matter?"


    Countless people are talking about it. Before, the whole coast was still a doomsday scene with black clouds on top. Now the dark clouds disperse rapidly, the sun reappears, and the sky is blue. It seems that everything has recovered as before, which is unbelievable.


    "The demon clan may have moved south. Come on, practitioners will go south immediately to intercept the demon clan."


    "Look, it''s the sacred officials of the national religion. All the 16 sacred officials in blue have gone out."


    "Go, follow the gods and intercept the demon clan."


    A large number of practitioners flew to the south. When they came to Wuji City, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The corpses of evil spirits are everywhere!


    "God, who is so fierce that he caught all the demons!"


    "Look, the bishop is in Wuji city!"


    A group of practitioners hurried into Wuji city. As soon as the magistrates were about to pay homage, they were stopped by Su Chen.


    "Stop talking nonsense. There are many wounded in the city. Go to treat the wounded quickly!"


    Su Chen gave an order, which was dignified and reassured the people.


    Although they didn''t understand the situation, they hurried to all parts of the city to treat the wounded.


    "Bishop."


    An old God official came up and asked with an unbelievable face, "did you get rid of these demons alone?"


    "You don''t seem willing to believe it."


    Su Chen sneered and said that after the previous assassination, Su Chen had no good impression of these old friends in the national religion.


    "Dare not..."


    The old God official trembled and said that there was even cold sweat on his forehead, which was obviously very frightened.


    A young priest came forward and said, "bishop, this is the chief priest of our national church. He is a respected old man. It''s too arrogant for you to talk to the chief priest like this."


    Su Chen glanced at the man lightly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young god official said proudly, "I am Zhuo buqun, the chief god officer of the Tianshu Academy. I am the youngest God official in Qingyi."


    "It''s amazing."


    Su Chen walked to Zhuo buqun with a smile. Zhuo buqun looked up proudly and didn''t pay attention to Su Chen at all.


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen suddenly slapped Zhuo buqun in the face with a loud slap. The speed made Zhuo buqun unprepared at all. He was forcibly slapped and fell to the ground with an unbelievable expression of surprise.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "I not only beat you, but also kick you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen flew up and kicked Zhuo buqun tens of meters away.


    "Bishop, are you..."


    Several divine officials peeped at each other and didn''t understand why Su Chen suddenly became angry.


    Su Chen glanced at the crowd coldly and asked, "the bishop asked you, who is in charge of the shadow department?"


    People didn''t know why, and their eyes fell on the cold-blooded coach.


    It was the old man. No wonder he was so guilty.


    Su Chen snorted coldly and threw a flying sword left by the shadow division killer to the ground.


    The blade of the sword fell on the ground and made a crisp sound, and the body of the coach priest trembled slightly.


    "This is... Jiang Li''s flying sword of the shadow division."


    "Why is Jiang Li''s flying sword in the Bishop''s hand?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Jiang Li''s figure these two days. His strength is among the top three in the national religion. It''s strange that he didn''t appear to resist evil spirits."


    Su Chen said coldly, "when I was defending beixuan beings against evil spirits, I was the master of this flying sword. I dared to assassinate and assassinate my bishop. If I hadn''t broken through the concentration state and killed this evil dog in times of crisis, you wouldn''t see such a picture when you came to Wuji city."


    "What!"


    "Jiang Li would assassinate the bishop and teach the archdeacon. What''s going on?"


    "Jiang Li is your confidant. You shouldn''t have ordered it!"


    "Muddle headed! You are muddle headed when you coach the great deity!"


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, the teaching magistrate was ashamed. He simply gritted his teeth and was cruel. Suddenly he grabbed the flying sword on the ground and stabbed Su Chen fiercely.


    "Over measure one''s strength."


    Su Chen blinked away, pulled out the heavenly bow with his empty hand, and stabbed. Jin mang ran through the body of the coach.


    "Where is the great God of the law enforcement hall?"


    Gao Hui quickly stood up and said, "Gao Hui is here and listens to the bishop."


    "Arrest the teaching priest, take him back to the church and send him to the adjudication department for trial."


    "Gao Hui takes orders!"


    Gao Hui nodded respectfully and pushed the coach away himself.


    The chief magistrate of the adjudication department also quickly stood up: "the adjudication department will try its best to thoroughly investigate the coaching department and the shadow department."


    What happened in Wuji city spread quickly.


    The story of the new archbishop fighting the demons on his own was also continuously spread. For a moment, Su Chen''s name established a high prestige in the whole beixuan country. All those who were dissatisfied with Xia huaigu''s decision became convinced for a time.


    Through this incident, Su Chen, the illustrious archbishop, finally gained a firm foothold in the national religion, no longer in name.


    After staying in Wuji city for seven days, Su Chen finally left.


    Wuji city has basically settled down now, and Su Chen doesn''t need to stay.


    However, Su Chen did not return to Tiangang City, but went to sea and came to the evil island again.


    At this time, all the remaining demons on the evil island have been killed by the practitioners of beixuan state. Many practitioners are stationed on the island and are constantly investigating.


    Su Chen came to the death devil hall again, broke the ban and came to the highest level.


    This is the place where the magic cloud cultivates and closes. Su Chen seems to come and search to see if he can find some treasures and absorb the magic Qi here by the way.


    After a search, Su Chen didn''t find anything good. He immediately sat down and began to absorb the evil spirit in the death demon hall.


    Evil Qi enters the body and constantly lights up the acupoints in Su Chen''s body.


    Half an hour later, the evil Qi in the death devil hall was swept away by Su Chen.


    At this time, there were more than 800 acupoints lit in Su Chen''s body, more than one third.


    However, unexpectedly, although these acupoints ruminated a lot of energy into Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea, Su Chen''s strength did not break through.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen looked at the sea and found that the colorful feather had returned to his sea and was absorbing the pure energy of acupoint rumination.


    "Shit, can this feather practice?"


    Su Chen was speechless and took out the colorful feathers, but she didn''t find any change.


    There is no energy fluctuation on the feather. Where is the energy it consumes?

 Chapter 118

    Su Chen looked at the colorful feathers for a long time and didn''t see why.


    At this time, a clear system prompt came from Su Chen''s mind.


    "Ding, the system self-test is completed, and no abnormality is found. It will be restarted soon."


    Su Chen is happy and has been silent for ten days. There is nothing wrong with the system. Is there really no bug? It''s entirely because Su Chen''s lucky draw is against the sky?


    "System, I think you should give me a few more lucky draw opportunities and let me try the probability again."


    System: "..."


    Su Chen laughed and said, "don''t tease you. Do you know what this colorful feather is?"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the life skill ''expertise''."


    Su Chen, why do you send skills to the system? It''s so kind.


    However, when Su Chen entered the skill library interface, he knew that the system was not kind.


    There are ten levels of this expertise. It takes five million skill points to be full.


    Su Chen has less than one million skill points, only enough to the fourth floor.


    "You want to cheat me to spend all my skills so that I can honestly complete the task you released... Hehe, no way."


    Su Chen said, but he still couldn''t help spending more than 200000 skill points and put the identification point to two levels first.


    He was really curious about the function of the colorful feathers.


    "Ding, appraisal failed."


    The first time I used appraisal, I really failed.


    Are the two floors still too low?


    Su Chen was not satisfied and continued to use identification against colorful feathers.


    After seven or eight times of identification, it was finally no longer suggested that the identification failed.


    "Ding, the identification is successful."


    "Jiutian shengyuyu:?"


    Er, I only identified one name after a long time.


    Jiutian shengyuyu... Is the gorgeous fairy Su Chen saw in the underworld a phoenix?


    Su Chen shook his head. His memory in the underworld had become very vague, and he couldn''t think of what the fairy looked like. He just vaguely remembered that the clothes she was wearing were colorful feather clothes. Maybe it was just a feather falling from her clothes.


    On this thought, the origin of the fairy seemed even more frightening.


    Taking the dragon as a mount and wearing a feather coat woven of phoenix feathers, Su Chen didn''t dare to think about what level of existence it was.


    Take the colorful feather back into the sea of knowledge. Although Su Chen still doesn''t know what the feather is for, he still plans to keep it in his sea of knowledge to absorb vitality and see if the feather will change after absorbing enough vitality.


    It would be better if we could understand the purpose of this feather and make it into a treasure.


    When she left the death devil hall, Su Chen saw a large number of evil devil bodies piled up outside. The priests of the national cult were preparing to burn these evil devil bodies.


    Seeing Su Chen, the magistrates and practitioners gathered one after another and saluted Su Chen respectfully.


    "See your excellency."


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "the bodies of these evil demons should not rot. why burn them all?"


    Burning corpses is to prevent the spread of plague. The corpses of evil demons themselves are not the source of infection. There is no need to spend so much effort.


    A deity came forward and said: "Bishop, I''m Wang He, the chief spiritual pharmacist of the national religion. The bishop doesn''t know that because evil demons are not good at using the vitality of heaven and earth, they often accumulate a part of vitality condensation pill. Although this vitality condensation pill is harmless, it will be more or less contaminated with some magic Qi. Some practitioners will take the risk to refine the vitality condensation pill in evil demons for their own cultivation. There have been many experiences because of this Cases that lead to practitioners becoming possessed, so we should focus on destroying these evil devil bodies. "


    i see.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to stay here when there are people everywhere. Give the corpses of these evil demons to our bishop to deal with. Go back to Tiangang city as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Monseigneur."


    They didn''t think much. After listening to Su Chen''s orders, they left the evil island one after another.


    Su Chen looked at the corpses of evil demons piled up in front of him. His mind moved. He opened the storage ring and dumped all the more than 1000 Shura corpses he had brought out from the ancient city of Shura.


    Urged by long Yanli, Su Chen began to refine these evil devil corpses, extract the vitality from the evil devil corpses, and condense magic yuan pills.


    Su Chen doesn''t care about the magic yuan pills that are harmful to ordinary practitioners. He can directly swallow and absorb the magic Qi, not to mention these yuan Qi congealing pills that are only contaminated with a trace of magic Qi.


    Anyway, it''s a waste to burn these evil bodies. It''s better for him to increase his cultivation.


    The golden flame burned for an hour, and three or four thousand evil devil bodies were finally burned to ashes. Su Chen also had more than 200 magic yuan pills in his hands.


    Su Chen sat on his knees and took the magic yuan Dan as a sugar bean. He stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. In an instant, all 200 magic yuan Dan entered Su Chen''s stomach.


    The vitality contained in these magic yuan pills is full of many impurities, not pure, but also contains magic Qi, but these are not important to Su Chen. He refuses everything and dares to refine directly.


    "Eh, why didn''t these colorful feathers continue to absorb vitality? Did they dislike that these vitality is not pure enough? It''s speechless that they are picky even with only one feather."


    Su Chen shook her head with a bitter smile.


    But it''s good. All these vitality belongs to Su Chen.


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through the concentration duality."


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through the triple focus!"


    More than 200 magic yuan pills helped Su Chen to rise two levels, which was good. Moreover, part of the magic Qi absorbed also lit up two acupoints, which was also an unexpected harvest.


    After finishing it, Su Chen patrolled around the evil island again, searched for a long time, and finally found an evil nest hidden deep underground!


    This is where demons have been recuperating and breeding for many years.


    There were still a group of young demons, almost 70 or 80. Feeling the surging breath of Su Chen, they all huddled in the corner and looked at Su Chen trembling.


    But there was no mood fluctuation in Su Chen''s eyes. He raised his hand and offered the fish intestine sword, killing all the small demons in an instant.


    Although Su Chen does not deny the cultivation path of the demon family, there is no place to sympathize with the evil devil. Now the seemingly weak and poor evil devil will destroy and kill wantonly as long as he grows up and has combat effectiveness.


    It is necessary to uproot the roots.


    Su Chen was never a kind person. She was unconditionally kind-hearted. She just passed on the evil consequences to others.


    After sweeping away the evil devil''s nest, Su Chen left the evil devil Island, spread the wind, thunder and fire god wings, and flew directly to Tiangang city.


    Before entering the city, Su Chen saw a large number of people gathered outside the city. Su Chen thought they were welcoming themselves, but when he looked carefully, he found that they were meeting a team of priests in a lane.


    Moreover, the religious robes worn by these priests are not orthodox religious robes, but printed with the God seal of too Puritan!

 Chapter 119

    "People of Taiqing religion?"


    Su Chen was a little stunned. As far as he knew, there was no Taiqing religion in the whole beixuan continent. It was completely the territory of orthodox Puritanism. How could we suddenly have Taiqing people appear?


    Moreover, the strength of these people is not weak. The more than ten green clothes gods who came here are all focused on more than five cultivation accomplishments. There is a more powerful breath in the carriage at the front end. They are actually the strong ones in the unborn territory.


    Su Chen flew over the city wall curiously. After these Puritan experts entered the city, the northern xuanzheng Puritan priests had greeted them in the city.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and a tall woman wearing a white robe, with beautiful appearance and sacred temperament, walked down slowly.


    She has a long silver waist length hair, her skin is as white as snow, and even her eyebrows and eyelashes are silver. She looks inviolable. No one dares to look directly into her eyes, and she is very used to this scene. It seems that she should be high in nature.


    The white priest of Taiqing sect!


    The strong man of the unborn state!


    Although Su Chen doesn''t like this woman''s lofty attitude, she has to admit that this woman does have arrogant capital.


    In terms of realm alone, her strength even surpasses that of the dean.


    "Where is Xia huaigu?"


    The silver haired goddess officer spoke slowly. Her voice, like her temperament, was also high and powerful.


    Gao Hui quickly bowed forward and said, "the former bishop has abdicated. Now the beixuanzheng Puritanism has been taken over by a new bishop."


    "Let him come out to see me," said the silver haired goddess officer, as if in a tone of command.


    Gao Hui''s face was a little uneasy, but he didn''t dare to offend the goddess official.


    Just then, Gao Hui saw Su Chen coming. He immediately looked happy and said, "the bishop is coming!"


    The priests and priests of beixuanzheng Puritanism and the people in the street knelt down to greet them.


    "Welcome the bishop!"


    Su Chen nodded slightly and was about to go to the silver haired goddess official, but after entering, Su Chen found that the height of the silver haired goddess official was a little exaggerated. Su Chen''s 1.85 meter head was good, but the silver haired goddess official was a head taller than him, at least two meters tall!


    Su Chen was embarrassed and decided to stay away from her.


    No, it hurts too much.


    The silver haired goddess officer looked at Su Chen slightly and said in a slightly disdainful tone: "are you the new bishop of beixuanzheng Puritan? I heard that you killed the revived ancient demons on your own. I think you did a good job. It''s a few small demons."


    The strength of the ancient devil''s recovery is more than that of the unborn state, but Su Chen is only the cultivation of the concentrated state, and has just broken through the concentrated state. The silver haired goddess officer obviously believes that he can kill the ancient devil of the unborn state with his own strength.


    In her opinion, it is probably the northern xuanzheng Puritanism who deliberately killed evil spirits on his own in order to establish the dignified image of the new white cardinal.


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t intend to be as knowledgeable as the woman with long hair and short knowledge. She said in a casual tone, "you can think as you like."


    The silver haired goddess official Daimei frowned slightly, and her voice immediately became cold: "I heard that you were invaded by evil spirits in beixuan continent. For the sake of Sanqing Tongzong, you came to support with good intentions. Will you talk to me in this attitude?"


    The smile on Su Chen''s face immediately converged, and his voice was also cold: "I''m grateful for your kindness. The evil spirits have been eliminated. I won''t bother my fellow Puritans. Please return the same way."


    The Puritan priests were startled by Su Chen''s words. They winked at Su Chen one by one for fear that Su Chen would continue to offend, but Su Chen was unmoved and completely put on a posture of seeing off guests.


    The official eyebrow of the silver haired goddess frowned more fiercely: "this is the hospitality of your beixuanzheng Puritan?"


    "When friends come, we treat them with meat and wine. When the enemy comes, we treat them with fists. I just don''t know whether this eldest sister is an enemy or a friend?" Su Chen hehe said.


    "Elder sister!"


    The silver haired goddess official opened her eyes angrily and looked at Su Chen incredulously: "you dare to call me eldest sister!"


    Su Chen showed a harmless smile: "Su Mou is 18 years old. He called you eldest sister to show respect. Why are you not satisfied? Are you younger than me? Su Chen admitted his mistake. I''m sorry, younger sister."


    The silver haired goddess official is angry and surprised. This guy is only 18 years old?


    It''s unheard of to be a white Cardinal of Puritanism at the age of 18. What''s the matter with beixuan Puritanism and Xia huaigu? It''s humiliating to let such a young boy be the bishop of the three Puritans.


    "Rain poem girl, why are you here!"


    At this time, Xia huaigu actually appeared.


    "Old Xia." Su Chen bowed slightly to Xia huaigu.


    Xia huaigu looks good and laughs: "Xiao Su, I heard about you. I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. You came to Tiangang city for a short period of one or two months. When you first met you, you were just building a foundation. Now you have broken through the state of concentration, shot the ancient demons in the unborn state with an arrow, killed thousands of demons with your own strength, and entrusted the northern xuanzheng Puritan to you. I have done it all my life The wisest decision. "


    "What!"


    The silver haired goddess official was stunned. It took the boy less than two months to make a breakthrough from building the foundation to concentrating?


    She was in a trance for a moment, which was unimaginable. Even though she had never heard of such a thing, was this guy really a rare genius?


    "Rain poem girl, don''t stand here. Go to Tianshu courtyard. Although the evil has been eliminated, since you have come all the way, you are a guest of our beixuanzheng Puritan sect. You must stay a few more days this time and have a good competition with me, a bad old man."


    Xia huaigu said with a smile.


    The silver haired goddess official still had some respect for Xia huaigu. He didn''t dare to brush his kindness. He could only nod and promise.


    Before long, people came to the Tianshu courtyard.


    Su Chen learned that the official name of the silver haired goddess was Xiao Yushi. Although she was a white priest, she was not a bishop, but a saint of Puritanism.


    Xiao Yushi comes from the northeast of beixuan continent, another continent called Yanyu ancient state.


    The area of Yanyu ancient Prefecture is only one-fifth of that of beixuan continent, but its comprehensive strength is far better than that of beixuan continent. There are more than ten strong people in the unborn territory. Only the Taiqing sect in Yanyu ancient prefecture has three strong people, bishop, saint and son.


    This is mainly related to the unique environment of Yanyu ancient Prefecture. It is said that Yanyu ancient Prefecture rains all year round, and the vitality of heaven and earth is mixed in the rain. It moistens the whole continent all year round, giving birth to a large number of cultivation talents.

 Chapter 120

    Xiao Yushi didn''t come to Tiangang city for the first time. In fact, when she was young, she came to beixuan mainland for further study under the arrangement of taipuritanism. She also studied in the Academy for two years. She also forgot to make friends with Xia huaigu. Both of them were obsessed with chess and often spent a whole day.


    But that was more than twenty years ago.


    Xiao Yushi left beixuan at the age of 13. After returning to Yanyu Guzhou, she became a saint of taipuritanism. Since then, she rarely came to beixuan. The last time she came was five years ago.


    However, Su Chen was not interested in these things. He left the Tianshu courtyard after a short stay. He went to Shuntian escort agency first, visited Lu Qingling, and then came to Liu''s house alone.


    At this time, it was late and Liu Yue had gone to bed. Su Chen quietly bypassed the Liu family guard and sneaked into Liu Yue''s bedroom. He took off all his clothes and turned to the quilt.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yue was awakened and subconsciously urged Yuan Li to blow out an electric light and thunder. Only by the electric light did she see that it was su Chen, but it was too late to take back the thunder.


    Su Chen was split, the fierce current surged all over her body, and her cold hair stood up.


    "Comfortable!"


    Su Chen probably couldn''t bear it when he built the foundation, but now he broke through the concentration state, and the effect of the thunder was just like tickling for him.


    "Bishop, forgive me." Liu Yue said apologetically.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "then look at sister Liu''s sincerity."


    "Bishop..." Liu Yuejiao said angrily and immediately got under the quilt.


    Su Chen felt a warm embrace and narrowed her eyes comfortably to enjoy it.


    A sleepless night.


    Su Chen is still in high spirits, but Liu Yue has collapsed on one side and can''t move.


    Cover Liu Yue with a quilt. Su Chen gets up, puts on her clothes and returns to Taiwu courtyard.


    But I happened to meet Xiao Yushi, who had just arrived at Taiwu hospital.


    At this time, she changed her white robe and wore a long light blue dress, which was a bit more quiet and elegant than yesterday''s domineering posture.


    However, when she saw Su Chen, Xiao Yushi immediately exposed her nature. With a cold hum, she looked at Su Chen without looking straight. She walked straight past him and went to the bookstore.


    Su Chen smiled and walked towards the library.


    "What are you doing with me?" Xiao Yushi stopped and frowned.


    "I''m also a disciple of the Academy. What do you mean I follow you? Elder sister, you think too much."


    "You..."


    Xiao Yushi didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Chen. She quickened her pace and came to the library. It seemed that she came to visit the dean.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Yushi was once a disciple of the Academy. In terms of seniority, Su Chen had to call her elder martial sister.


    "Dean, I heard that you were hurt while resisting evil spirits. Yushi specially brought some top-grade healing elixirs to wish the Dean recover as soon as possible." Xiao Yushi came to the dean and said kindly that his high and cold attitude was different in peace.


    The Dean has recovered from his injury in recent days. When he saw Xiao Yushi, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Yushi, you are now too Puritan saint. You can still remember me. I''m very pleased."


    Xiao Yushi smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, the Dean saw that Su Chen also came later. He immediately got up and walked forward and bowed to Su Chen: "Xiao Su, I can survive this time, and beixuan continent can be protected from evil spirits. It''s really thanks to you."


    Su Chen hurriedly picked up the dean and said with a bitter smile, "Dean, you''re breaking the younger generation."


    The dean said, "you can afford this worship. I also want to ask you what means you use to get rid of the devil cloud. The strength of the ancient devil has been restored to seven times. I couldn''t do anything about it. At that time, I almost thought that beixuan continent was going to be over."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just caught the weakness of magic cloud..."


    Xiao Yushi was so happy to see the Dean talking with Su Chen that she even hung her aside, which made Xiao Yushi very angry. She was too Puritan. Where she went was not the focus of attention. How did she come here without her.


    If Xiao Yushi didn''t respect the dean and wonder how Su Chen killed the ancient devil, she really wanted to leave.


    After listening for a moment, Xiao Yushi was also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen could find such a way to deal with the ancient devil. In a dying state, her soul entered the underworld to get the underworld water. This step alone shocked Xiao Yushi. She put herself in her shoes and thought that if she were herself, it would be difficult to have such courage.


    Although Su Chen is annoying, Xiao Yushi has to admit that he does have extraordinary talent and courage. If he didn''t speak too hard and call her eldest sister, Xiao Yushi wants to know Su Chen more.


    Su Chen''s front foot had just left the bookstore. Xiao Yushi thought about it and left the dean and took the initiative to catch up.


    But Xiao Yushi always loves face and is catching up, but she doesn''t know how to speak. She follows Su Chen step by step and unknowingly comes to his bamboo house.


    Su Chen turned away unhappily and said, "I said, elder sister, now it''s not me and you, but you and I have come to my house. Do you still want to have breakfast with me?"


    "I..." Xiao Yushi was embarrassed, but she still couldn''t save face. She said angrily, "so what? As a Puritan saint, I''ll give you face if I eat you a meal."


    Su Chen couldn''t help but be happy and said helplessly, "OK, go in and sit down. It''s a blessing for you to taste my craft in your previous life."


    Xiao Yushi hesitated for a moment and finally walked into the bamboo house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Yushi couldn''t help frowning.


    "You are also a Puritan archbishop, living in such a shabby place?"


    Su Chen was not happy at once: "love to sit. If you don''t want to sit, you can go by yourself. I won''t stop you."


    "Vulgar."


    Xiao Yushi snorted coldly, but he still entered the bamboo house, took out a wet cotton handkerchief, carefully wiped the stool clean, and then gently stroked the skirt and sat up.


    "What do you eat?"


    "Are you really here to eat?"


    Su Chen shook her head. As soon as the voice fell, she began to take off her clothes.


    Xiao Yushi quickly stood up, covered her eyes and said, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "Catch fish."


    With a splash, Su Chen jumped into the pool behind the bamboo house.


    Xiao Yushi began to doubt whether it was a wrong decision to contact Su Chen himself.


    She was free and disciplined. She was baptized by the supreme magic of the Taiqing religion, and her eyes could not tolerate any dust defects. However, Su Chen was full of defects, which was completely incompatible with the gentle priests and priests she saw in her daily life, as if she were a barbarian from the countryside.


    She still couldn''t accept that such a person could become an archbishop, and her status was still above her.


    The three Ching religions share the same origin, and their titles and positions are common. Although the strength of Yanyu ancient prefecture where she is located is far higher than that of beixuan continent, Su Chen will always be overwhelmed by Su Chen only in the name of bishop in white.


    Being pressed by such a rough blank, Xiao Yu''s poetry is really difficult to agree.

 Chapter 121

    Hearing the news of Su Chen''s return, yueya''er ran towards the bamboo house.


    As soon as she rushed into the bamboo house, yueya''er saw Xiao Yushi with such tall back.


    "Aunt, who are you?" yueya''er asked in surprise.


    Sir, how could there be a strange woman at home.


    Xiao Yushi was stunned.


    Aunt


    After yesterday''s experience of being called eldest sister for the first time, I didn''t expect to break the record immediately today and jump directly from eldest sister to aunt. The chill in Xiao Yushi''s eyes increased at a visible rate, and a layer of frost appeared at the corners of her eyes.


    But the moment he turned his head, the chill in Xiao Yushi''s eyes dissipated.


    What a lovely little girl!


    Xiao Yushi got up and said, "I''m Xiao Yushi, the saint of taipuritanism in Yanyu Guzhou. You can call me saint or sister Yushi, but you can''t call me aunt. It''s very impolite."


    "Good aunt, I know, aunt."


    Yueya''er quickly nodded. Saint, it sounds very powerful.


    Xiao Yushi: "


    Poop!


    Su Chen jumped out of the water with two big fat fish and returned to the bamboo house. His head shook off the drops of water all over his body.


    The water splashed everywhere. Xiao Yushi was still immersed in the title of his aunt. He was unprepared for a time. He was stained with a lot of water and had a faint fishy smell.


    Xiao Yushi''s inner volcano almost burst out.


    "No, I want to be calm. I can''t be disturbed by this rough blank. I''m a saint of too Puritanism. Everything I say and do represents the majesty of too Puritanism. I can''t have the same experience with this rough blank..."


    After meditating for a long time, Xiao Yushi finally suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Sir, you''ve come back. I haven''t eaten your roast fish for several days. Look at me. I''m hungry and thin." Yueya said with saliva.


    Su Chen rubbed yueya''er''s head and said, "first sit and chat with your aunt Yushi. I''ll roast fish."


    Aunt again!


    Xiao Yushi couldn''t stand it. The cold swept out of her body, and immediately covered the whole bamboo house with a layer of frost. The temperature instantly dropped by more than 30 degrees.


    Su Chen shivered and said, "elder sister, why is the cold in your body so heavy? It''s not good. Let me sit on a fish head with chopped peppers and give you a taste. Some spicy food will help drive away the cold and dampness."


    With that, Su Chen disappeared before Xiao Yushi became angry again.


    "Fish head with chopped pepper?"


    Yueya''er''s saliva dripped: "it sounds delicious. Aunt, you have a blessing in the mouth. If you eat the dishes made by your husband, you will ensure that you don''t want to eat anything else in your life."


    Xiao Yushi snorted coldly, "it''s just food, and children like you will be tempted. Our Yanyu ancient Prefecture is rich in products, with thousands of fungi, which are extremely delicious, but food is only food after all. As long as you can fill your stomach, the taste is just auxiliary."


    Yueya''er smiled and said, "let''s make a bet. If you have eaten the food cooked by your husband and don''t want to eat it for the second time, I won''t call you aunt and call you Saint sister instead."


    "It''s a deal. If I lose, call me whatever you want."


    Just after Xiao Yushi finished, he regretted that he was a Puritan saint. What''s the matter with being angry with a child.


    However, the words were all said, and Xiao Yushi was not easy to return. She made up her mind that no matter how the food cooked by Su Chen tasted, she would say it was not delicious.


    Half an hour later.


    Xiao Yushi was sweating. Regardless of the image of the saint, she rolled up her sleeves, picked up the last piece of fish mixed with spicy oil and sent it to the import. She felt very full and satisfied.


    "It smells good."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yushi reacted and immediately looked embarrassed.


    The whole fish feast was destroyed by her alone.


    Looking at the malicious smile of yueya''er and Su Chen, Xiao Yushi wants to dig a hole and turn in at the moment.


    How is that possible?


    Why is there such delicious food in the world? It''s obviously spicy and can''t be eaten, but it makes people so eager to stop eating.


    She has always believed that she has never been a greedy person. As a saint, the practice of pure heart and few desires is the norm of life. She has always adhered to her original heart and adhered to the teaching method. There have never been too many ups and downs in her heart.


    But since I met Su Chen, my heart seems to be constantly fluctuating, and I can''t find the peace and tranquility of the past.


    Yueya''er said with a smile: "sister saint, your appetite is really not small. You can eat more than me."


    "Cough..."


    Xiao Yushi picked up her handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her mouth stained with red oil. She insisted on pretending to be Gao Leng and said, "I''ve been on my way for several days and haven''t eaten anything. I may be a little hungry."


    "I understand."


    Yueya''er''s smile is meaningful.


    Xiao Yushi was even more embarrassed. He quickly got up and said, "it''s not early. I should go too. It''s rare to come to beixuan continent. There are many old friends to visit."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "walk slowly... By the way, there are several bigger fish in the evening. If the saint wants to eat, she can come at any time and will certainly keep one for you."


    "No..." Xiao Yushi just wanted to refuse, but at the thought of the irresistible delicacy, she finally couldn''t continue to say it, nodded slightly, and then flew away.


    After Xiao Yushi left, yueya''er politely helped Su Chen clean up the table. While cleaning up, she said, "Sir, the Puritanism in Yanyu ancient Prefecture is much stronger than our positive Puritanism. As a saint, Xiao Yushi is also in power. If she can get her, she can fight for at least ten years less."


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "why do I soak her? She looks so tall and domineering."


    "Because of this, conquering such a woman has a more sense of achievement and deserves your identity, sir." yueya''er smiled.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he stretched out his hand and bounced the moon bud. A brain collapsed and said, "what are you bumping into in your little head?"


    "Full of Yueya''s worship and love for you, sir!"


    Su Chen: "


    In the afternoon, it was sunny, and Su Chen was not idle. He spent 200000 skill points to get the skill of the spirit tool master to the top grade. Then he tinkled and refined the spirit tool in the tool refining room in the woods all afternoon.


    Until late at night, Su Chen practiced three top-grade spirit flying swords.


    It takes more time than alchemy, and it also costs more yuan. You can refine three qualified top-grade spirit tools in one afternoon, and the efficiency is fast. If you were another spirit tool teacher, you might not be able to successfully produce one in one day.


    As the sun sets, Su Chen returns to the bamboo house.


    At this time, yueya''er has caught the fish and is waiting.


    Even Xiao Yushi appeared on time and was sitting outside the bamboo house basking in the sunset.


    Su Chen said angrily, "I don''t know how to help when I come. I really think you''re a saint who doesn''t touch the spring water with your hands."


    "I am a saint."


    Xiao Yushi glanced at Su Chen. The golden sunset fell on her face. Her silver hair seemed to be stained with a layer of flame. At this time, it seemed as if she was much more normal. There was a feeling that an angel fell to the earth and was dyed by the secular world.

 Chapter 122

    Xiao Yushi suddenly said, "you know, in our misty rain ancient state, there is only one way to get the sun, that is to fly over the rain clouds."


    "So exaggerated, isn''t your misty rain ancient state damp and moldy?" Su Chen said.


    "So in Yanyu ancient Prefecture, the most popular skill is the fire formula. After countless generations of improvement, anyone who is a practitioner can use the fire formula to dispel the damp and cold. By the way, what''s the name of the pepper you gave me today... Right, you can send me some seeds. I want to bring it back to Yanyu ancient Prefecture for mass cultivation. It''s hot and good for driving out the cold."


    "OK."


    Su Chen nodded. It''s a small matter. He has master level planting skills. The plant seeds he has improved have strong adaptability. He wants to grow in Yanyu Guzhou.


    "As a reward, let me help you roast fish." Xiao Yushi stood up and said.


    Su Chen immediately stepped back.


    No way, the height of Xiao Yushi standing in front of him is too oppressive.


    Xiao Yushi noticed Su Chen''s movements. It was rare to show a smile on her face. Instead, she strode forward and was closer to Su Chen.


    "Poisonous..."


    Su Chen turned her eyes angrily and quickly got rid of Xiao Yushi and went to the backyard to roast fish.


    "This smoky and burning thing is not suitable for you, a lonely and cold saint. You''d better sit and wait to eat."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Xiao Yushi subconsciously touched his face and whispered, "I''m really lonely?"


    Soon, a large portion of the grilled fish was on the table. In addition to the grilled fish, Su Chen also made two vegetable stir fry, two large portions of fish head with chopped pepper and a pot of spicy boiled fish fillets, which filled the table.


    Yueya''er said with some taste: "Sir, you are eccentric. When the saint sister comes, you make so many delicious food. Usually I can''t eat it. Saint sister, you see that the husband is so kind to you, why don''t you marry."


    "Bang."


    Su Chen''s brain collapsed and bounced up. He didn''t have a good way: "delicious food can''t block your mouth. Don''t eat it at all in the future."


    "That won''t work. I''ll starve to death without the food cooked by my husband."


    When Xiao Yushi saw that they had such a good relationship, she suddenly envied the moon bud.


    Thinking of his relationship with the Archbishop of the Puritan church, Xiao Yushi''s mood was a little depressed.


    But soon, Xiao Yushi was completely immersed in delicious food. He soon ate incense, sweated and flushed, but he still couldn''t help but want to eat more.


    Perhaps it is because after the first experience, Xiao Yushi completely put down her modesty and released herself at night. Although her image is damaged, this is the most satisfied meal in Xiao Yushi''s life.


    Knowing that her stomach can''t hold enough, Xiao Yushi puts down her chopsticks with satisfaction.


    Looking at the fish bones piled up on a table, Xiao Yushi didn''t dare to believe that it was his own masterpiece.


    "When you''re full, sir, let''s go to the hot spring. Saint sister, would you like to come? It''s not very comfortable to take a hot spring bath after eating spicy food." Yueya said.


    Xiao Yushi hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.


    Soon, the three came to a quiet hot spring behind the valley by the light of stars and moon. Su Chen began to take off his clothes without saying a word.


    "You... You rough, can you say hello before you take off your clothes." Xiao Yushi quickly turned around.


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t take off your clothes again. Do you want to say hello?"


    "A prodigal son!"


    Xiao Yushi snorted coldly, bypassed Su Chen and took yueya''er to a small hot spring pool inside.


    It was not until the mist blocked Su Chen''s figure that Xiao Yushi put down her heart, slowly took off her clothes, exposed her smooth arms and thighs, and walked into the hot spring wearing only a close fitting white cloak.


    Yueya''er was more straightforward. She didn''t take off her clothes and jumped in directly.


    She saved time washing clothes.


    "Yueya''er, how long have you known your bishop? He is so rude and outspoken on weekdays?"


    Yueya''er swam to Xiao Yushi and said, "Sir, it has been less than two months since he came to Tiangang city. I know very little about him. I only know that he is intelligent and gifted.


    When he came to Tiangang City, he killed two sealed ancient demons, accepted an ancient demon sealed in my body, and killed a resurrected unborn ancient demon. He also made a rapid breakthrough from building a foundation to concentrating.


    And he also became a top-grade spiritual pharmacist during this period, and he also broke through to become a spiritual instrument master before.


    Mr. is also a senior divine tattoo master. His divine tattoo skill is very powerful.


    Mr. Zhang has never been in contact with the orthodox Puritanism before, but he has only spent three days in the Sutra Pavilion of the Academy. He has learned the positive heart clearing method. Under the guidance of my grandfather, he has mastered the holy seal of light and can condense the holy armor of light that my grandfather can''t condense. My grandfather says he is simply the embodiment of light. "


    Hearing yueya''er''s words, Xiao Yushi was also deeply surprised.


    There are so many amazing things about Su Chen.


    So many key things actually happened in just two months. What degree has this person''s talent reached?


    Yanyu Guzhou has a large number of young talents and strong people. She herself is also the best among them. She broke through the birth state in her thirties. She doesn''t know what level it is in the whole Xuanyuan continent, but it is definitely a top qualification in Yanyu Guzhou and beixuan continent.


    But even Xiao Yushi couldn''t help but lament that she was inferior to Su Chen.


    Not to mention, Su Chen has amazing cooking skills.


    I can''t imagine what such a person''s future will be.


    At this moment, Xiao Yushi had a strong curiosity about Su Chen and a strong impulse to explore Su Chen.


    The idea startled Xiao Yushi.


    She knows very well that curiosity is the original sin. Once she is curious about something, her heart will no longer be calm. What''s more, she is curious about a man, a man she has just known for a day, which is absolutely unprecedented in Xiao Yushi.


    For a moment, Xiao Yushi''s heart fell into a huge tangle. She told her that people like Su Chen were definitely worth exploring, and the way of life she had been used to for many years also told her that it was not so easy as long as she embarked on the wrong path and wanted to return to the right track.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yushi''s heart was still struggling. She suddenly felt a sense of weakness. Her body gradually lost strength and couldn''t help falling into the hot spring.


    Seeing this, yueya''er hurried to Su Chen: "Sir, the saint sister fainted in the hot spring. What a good opportunity."

 Chapter 123

    When Xiao Yushi opened her eyes again, she found that she had returned to the bamboo house and was lying on Su Chen''s bed at the moment.


    "My clothes!"


    Xiao Yushi sat up and found that she was not covered in a wisp. She suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "I took it off for you. I dried your clothes and put them on the table."


    Yueya''er pushed the door in and said.


    Xiao Yushi quickly stretched out her hand to protect her chest and asked, "this is Su Chen''s bed?"


    "Nonsense, is it still my failure?" said yueya''er.


    Xiao Yushi was completely messy. She actually slept in a man''s bed naked. At the thought that Su Chen slept in this bed all night before, and the bedding and sheets were stained with his breath, Xiao Yushi felt uncomfortable all over for a while, so she quickly put on her clothes and came out.


    At the moment, Su Chen was meditating and practicing in the living room. Xiao Yushi came out and didn''t open his eyes. He just asked faintly, "you shouldn''t be taking a bath for the first time. Unexpectedly, you will faint. I really doubt whether you are an expert in the unborn state."


    Xiao Yushi suddenly blushed. How could she say that she fainted because she was tangled in Su Chen''s heart, which led to the disorder of sea awareness.


    "I''m leaving." Xiao Yushi didn''t dare to look at Su Chen more. She hurried out of the door and flew away.


    Yueya''er yawned and said, "Sir, I''ll go back to bed. I''ll get up early tomorrow to see Grandpa."


    "Go."


    The bamboo house finally recovered its purity. Su Chen kept practicing until the early morning. She felt a little sleepy and got up and went back to her bedroom.


    Just lying in bed, Su Chen smelled a faint faint fragrance.


    It is the taste of Xiao Yu''s poetry.


    It smells good.


    The next day, Su Chen didn''t see Xiao Yushi or yueya''er all day. He was so happy that he went to the woods to knock and refine his flying sword for a day and formed five top-grade flying swords.


    Su Chen is not short of money now, so Su Chen doesn''t intend to let Liu Yue take these flying swords, but keeps them in the storage ring as a spare flying sword.


    For practitioners, magic weapons are consumables. More is better, and there is no harm.


    However, if there are many flying swords at the same time, it will affect the accuracy and speed of defending the sword. If there are so many flying swords, the best way is to learn the sword array, integrate the sword potential into the array, and perfectly control each flying sword through the array. No matter how many flying swords there are, each flying sword can exert 100% power.


    An ordinary sword array can only control no more than ten flying swords at the same time, but this does not meet Su Chen''s needs. After all, he plans to create hundreds of flying swords for himself at will.


    Think of the scene of hundreds of flying swords flying out together to form a sword blade storm. Su Chen felt excited and excited.


    However, it is estimated that the spirit level skills are not enough to control such a large flying sword array. How can we get the king level skills.


    This kind of skill is so rare that the whole beixuan continent can''t find it.


    "Maybe Xiao Yushi will know that I treated her to two meals. It should be no problem to change a king level sword."


    Su Chen whispered and got up to go to the Tianshu courtyard, ready to ask Xiao Yushi.


    But when she arrived at the Tianshu courtyard, Su Chen was surprised to learn that not long ago, Xiao Yushi had left Tiangang city with too Puritan priests, ready to return to Yanyu ancient state.


    "I eat and drink here. I leave without saying hello. This woman is really cold..."


    Su Chen was a little angry. After thinking about it, she decided to catch up.


    Spread the wings of wind, thunder and fire god. Su Chen''s speed exploded to the extreme. He chased all the way to the northeast. After flying for nearly an hour, he finally caught up with Xiao Yushi.


    "Saint, wait a minute." Su Chen shouted from a distance.


    Above the clouds, the carriage walked on the clouds. Xiao Yushi, sitting in the carriage, suddenly jumped at Su Chen''s voice.


    How did he catch up!


    Xiao Yushi left without saying goodbye. She was worried that she would continue to be influenced by Su Chen, which disturbed her mind and cultivation.


    When she left Tiangang City, although she felt a little guilty, she also relaxed a lot. It seemed that she had found the feeling of lightness in the past.


    But at this time, she heard Su Chen''s voice again. The chord in her heart, which was hard to calm down, was stirred again.


    In a moment of absence, Su Chen had broken through the line of defense of the magistrates of the Taiqing cult and flew to the carriage.


    He drew back his wings and went straight into the carriage.


    "You shouldn''t have caught up."


    Xiao Yushi closed her eyes and said indifferently.


    How can this man turn his face?


    Su Chen took out a bag of pepper seeds, threw them into Xiao Yushi''s hand and said, "this is what you want."


    Xiao Yushi opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen suspiciously: "you caught up all the way to give me this?"


    "Of course not."


    Xiao Yushi''s expression moved. Could it be that he


    Su Chen said, "I want to exchange these pepper seeds for something. You Yanyu ancient prefecture has a king level sword technique. It''s best to use the sword array, which can control hundreds of flying swords at the same time."


    Xiao Yushi suddenly looked dark and said coldly, "no, you can go."


    Uh


    Why are you angry again?


    Su Chen really didn''t understand the woman. She shook her head reluctantly and had to turn around and leave the carriage.


    It''s really hard to talk to this fickle woman.


    "Wait..."


    As a result, as soon as Su Chen left, Xiao Yushi stopped Su Chen.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Yushi said through the curtain of the door: "in July, the Dongli holy land will hold a Sanqing magic meeting. At that time, the bishops of all major sects in the 100 continents on the Dongli sea must go there in person. What you want can only be found in the Dongli holy land."


    "And... Thank you for your seed."


    With that, the carriage moved slowly and left on the clouds.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he couldn''t understand the woman''s mind.


    However, what Xiao Yushi said made Su Chen interested. He immediately returned to Tiangang City, went to the palace, found Xia huaigu, and wanted to ask him about the Sanqing magic meeting.


    When Xia huaigu heard the speech, he explained: "the sea area where our beixuan continent is located is called Dongli sea. The center of Dongli sea is Dongli holy land, which is the most powerful continent in this sea area. Strictly speaking, hundreds of continents of Dongli sea, including our beixuan continent, belong to the jurisdiction of Dongli holy land."


    "If you don''t ask me about the Sanqing magic meeting, I''m going to tell you some time."


    "The Sanqing Dharma meeting is held every ten years, and it will be opened again this year. At that time, all the Sanqing branches in the whole Dongli sea area will gather in the Dongli holy land to discuss the Dharma under the guidance of the Puritanism on Dongli."


    "To put it bluntly, this Sanqing magic meeting is an internal meeting of the Sanqing sect, which is to promote the contact and exchanges of the three Puritans in the Dongli sea area. However, over time, this Sanqing magic meeting has become a platform for all mainland countries to compete. Each magic meeting will last for ten days. In name, it is actually a competition for strength. There are more than 100 continents and thousands of people The strong come together and fight with me to see who can laugh last. "

 Chapter 124

    With that, Xia huaigu said bitterly, "I''m not strong enough. I only stayed for one day when I went to the Sanqing magic meeting a few times, and I can''t even make it the next day. There are too many strong people there. Our beixuan continent is the weakest continent in Dongli sea. Most of the time, I just walk through the stage, and it''s hard to see the face of the Lord."


    After hearing this, Su Chen was more interested in the magic of Sanqing.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for him to further understand the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    "Xia Lao, what is the Holy Lord you said?" Su Chen asked.


    Xia huaigu said with a look of admiration: "The Holy Lord is the bishop of the Puritan Church in Dongli. He is also the only purple Archbishop in the whole Dongli sea. He is also the only strong person in the lunhai realm among the countless practitioners in the whole Dongli sea. Moreover, the Holy Lord is not an ordinary lunhai realm. It is said that he has already stepped into the threshold of saints. There are several strong people in the whole Xuanyuan continent."


    Half step sage!


    That''s great!


    "It''s hard to see the Lord?"


    "His old man has lived for more than 3000 years. He has long ignored the world''s affairs and devoted himself to cultivation. Only a few talented and strong people who insisted on the last day of the Sanqing magic meeting are qualified to be interviewed by his old man. Moreover, not everyone has the opportunity. It depends on whether he is in this mood."


    Su Chen nodded and asked, "the sea area of Dongli is so large that there are hundreds of continents. Is there no other strong ship in the sea except the Lord?"


    Xia huaigu smiled: "Xiao Su, the road of cultivation is more and more difficult in the later stage. Do you think lunhai is so easy to break through? The strong people who can reach lunhai are all chosen by heaven without exception. They are not lucky enough to be selected by heaven. You can''t cross that natural barrier regardless of your qualifications and hard work. Let alone lunhai, it''s extremely difficult to enter even if you are born out of the womb No, there is not only the president of beixuan mainland who is strong in unborn territory. "


    "How many sea level masters can there be on the whole Xuanyuan continent?"


    Xia Huai said, "it''s not clear. The Xuanyuan continent is too big. How can we know what''s going on in the world? Even if the whole Dongli sea area is placed on the Xuanyuan continent, it''s just a small pond."


    "Go back and practice well. It''s less than two months from July. It takes at least half a month to go from beixuan mainland to Dongli holy land. There''s only one month left for you to practice."


    Su Chen nodded: "I''m leaving."


    After leaving the palace, Su Chen returned to Taiwu courtyard. She was about to go back to seclusion and practice, but she saw that yueya''er had caught fish waiting for Su Chen to bake.


    Su Chen said helplessly, "I''ve taught you so many times that you can''t roast fish yourself?"


    "But what I bake is not as fragrant as what you bake, sir." yueya''er glanced.


    "I''m going to attend the Sanqing magic meeting soon. During this time, I''ll concentrate on closed practice. Don''t run to my bamboo house."


    Yueya''er suddenly brightened his eyes: "well, I promise you, sir, I won''t disturb you this time, but Sir, you''ll take me to the Sanqing magic meeting."


    It was a grand event only once in ten years. How could yueya''er miss such a lively event.


    "OK, as long as you don''t disturb me, it''s easy to say anything."


    "But today Sir still wants to roast fish, otherwise the fish will be killed and thrown away. How pathetic it should be."


    "The fish in the pool are almost finished by you. You still love the fish. I think you love your stomach."


    "Hee hee..."


    For the next month, Su Chen went deep and simplified every day. He was full of 12 hours a day. He smoked one hour to refine medicine, one hour to refine flying sword, one hour to rest, and the other nine hours were practicing without sleep.


    With the help of Da Pei Yuan Dan, Su Chen''s cultivation speed is also fast. He has been promoted two levels in a month, breaking through the five levels of concentration!


    Such cultivation speed is unimaginable to other practitioners. After all, all this is based on a lot of money.


    Two Da Pei Yuan pills a day, that is, Su Chen, a top-grade spiritual pharmacist, can afford it. If you were another cultivator, just the money for buying pills would have been bleeding.


    Moreover, Su Chen has no concerns of other practitioners. Other practitioners not only pay attention to efficiency, but also pay attention to the quality of practice. If they practice too fast, it will easily lead to insufficient purity of vitality in their body and affect their potential in the future.


    But Su Chen doesn''t care, because he has no cultivation potential. The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Anyway, the potential is in a mess. No matter how much attention is paid, it must be assisted by treasures when breaking through the big realm. It doesn''t make any difference whether he pays attention or not.


    Moreover, Su Chen has another advantage. He only needs to practice and does not need to practice other skills.


    However, other practitioners can''t be as willful as Su Chen. While improving the realm, they also need to practice their skills and combat effectiveness. Otherwise, it''s useless if they only improve the realm and their combat effectiveness can''t keep up.


    But in Su Chen, the process of honing his skills and combat effectiveness is quickly solved by the skill points. He can concentrate on improving his accomplishments.


    And Su Chen also successfully refined 30 top-grade spirit tools and flying swords in this month.


    In addition to his original, Su Chen now has more than 40 swords in his hand. So many flying swords come out, and the enemy is scared away. Then he dares to fight with Su Chen.


    Now Su Chen is very confident. At least in the territory of concentration, he may encounter few opponents.


    But it''s hard to say when you meet the strong ones in the unborn state.


    "Just do your best. After all, the purpose of attending the Sanqing magic meeting is to increase my knowledge, not to make enemies. It''s better to laugh until the end, and it''s not a pity not to have it."


    Su Chen said in his heart, counting the time, it''s time to start.


    During this trip, Su Chen represented the northern xuanzheng Puritanism. Even if the strength of the northern Xuanzhou mainland was poor, the pomp could not be insufficient. As early as a few days ago, the Tianshu courtyard had drawn up a travel list and formed a team of 16 people.


    In addition to Su Chen, there are also five Tsing Yi magistrates, several classrooms with their own expertise, as well as yueya''er and Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue also wants to go together, which makes Su Chen a little surprised. Although she is also a Qingyi priest of the orthodox Puritanism, after all, she is still the head of the Liu family. It is not suitable to go away.


    But this time Liu Yue asked herself to take care of the moon bud, but Su Chen knew that the goblin must have other thoughts.


    It seems that it won''t be too boring all the way.


    The next morning, Tiangang Avenue was decorated and the people came to see off. Under the attention of the public, Su Chen and his party left Tiangang city and prepared to go to sea to Dongli holy land.

 Chapter 125

    It will take nearly a month to fly all the way to Dongli holy land, even at the speed of concentrating on the strong.


    At the speed of Su Chen''s wind, thunder and fire wings, it may only take ten days, but he can''t fly alone first.


    Fortunately, however, the state religion has long been prepared for this, and has prepared three golden crowned mires outside the city.


    This golden crested ROC bird is a monster raised by the state religion. It has the speed of rocs and is very good at flying. Its speed is more than twice that of the strong in the ordinary concentration environment, and its endurance is long. With these three flying mounts, it is enough for everyone to fly to the Dongli Holy Land in half a month.


    The golden crowned ROC bird is extremely large, with spread wings and a width of more than 25 meters. It is also bound with a small cornice shed on the ROC bird''s back. Sitting inside is like sitting on a wide viewing platform, you can overlook the vast beauty of the sky.


    Hanging the bead curtain is a closed small space, which is free from daily rest.


    As a bishop, Su Chen naturally sat on the largest golden crested ROC bird. The wingspan of this golden crested ROC bird can reach nearly 30 meters. It flies very smoothly, with first-class speed and extremely comfortable.


    In addition to Su Chen, yueya''er and Liu Yue also came up with Su Chen, and the other more than ten priests focused on another golden crowned ROC bird.


    "Let''s go."


    At Su Chen''s command, the three golden crested rocs spread their wings at the same time. Suddenly, the wind roared. In the twinkling of an eye, they broke through the clouds, came to the sea of clouds and flew southeast.


    Yueya''er was so excited that she looked left and right. After a while, she climbed onto the head of the golden crowned ROC bird.


    Liu Yue couldn''t see it. She directly pulled the moon bud back and scolded: "behave yourself. Now you are the saint of beixuanzheng Puritanism, representing the face of our beixuanzheng Puritanism. When you go outside, you must not disgrace beixuanzheng Puritanism."


    Yueya''er stuck out her tongue and said, "Mom, don''t always keep such a straight face. It won''t look good."


    "Smelly girl, you want to fight!"


    Yueya''er saw something bad and quickly hid behind Su Chen: "Sir, you have to protect me!"


    Su Chen said to Liu Yue with a bitter smile, "forget it. The moon bud is still small. Being naughty is also showing her nature. It''s no big deal. No one stipulates that the saint should always keep a straight face and be serious. That''s just restraining her nature."


    "Bishop, you spoil the moon bud too much. She is still young, and there is still time to discipline. When she grows up in a few years, she can''t change it if she wants to."


    "It''s all right. I''ll cover it. As long as the moon bud doesn''t pierce the sky, I can handle all the major events." Su Chen said confidently.


    Liu Yue: "


    "Hee hee, sir is the best for me."


    In less than half a day, they had reached the southeast sea area. Su Chen also vaguely saw the southern Xinjiang and the east coast of Ningguo and Longguo.


    He suddenly asked curiously, "Liu Yue, how much do you know about Southern Xinjiang?"


    "Nanjiang? Bishop means the land at the southernmost end of beixuan continent? I visited it more than ten years ago. It''s very common. There are no practitioners who build the foundation. It''s completely the secular world. The vitality of heaven and earth is very thin, and there are very few resources."


    "That''s my hometown."


    Su Chen said.


    It seems that the secret of Southern Xinjiang is unknown to the outside world.


    Liu Yue was surprised and said, "the bishop came from southern Xinjiang and can stand out in the secular world. You are indeed an extraordinary talent and more admirable."


    "Sister Liu, how can you learn to flatter?"


    "This is definitely what Liu Yue said from the bottom of her heart. The Bishop''s shining existence and great potential are unique in our beixuan continent. As long as you give the bishop some time, you will be able to create miracles in the future. Maybe our whole beixuan continent will shine Xuanyuan from now on because of your existence."


    Su Chen was ashamed and flattered more and more.


    Liu Yue pulled the moon bud and said, "let''s go and stay in front. Don''t disturb the Bishop''s practice."


    After half a month''s journey, there was nothing to do. Naturally, Su Chen still focused on cultivation. As for going on the road, naturally, there were guides and magistrates who could be responsible for it.


    After taking a big Peiyuan pill, Su Chen began to practice.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was completely dark and the stars twinkled in the sky.


    At this time, yueya''er has fallen asleep, and Liu Yue is also meditating and practicing, very devoted.


    Su Chen took out a bottle of Da Pei Yuan Dan, went to Liu Yue and said, "you can use this, which can greatly improve the efficiency of your practice."


    "This is... Da Peiyuan Dan, no, bishop. It''s too valuable. My cultivation qualification is limited. I''ve reached the limit to break through the state of concentration. No matter how fast I practice, it''s meaningless. Bishop, you''d better keep it for yourself."


    "Let you take it."


    Su Chen couldn''t help but say, and directly stuffed the medicine bottle into Liu Yue''s hand: "there are 15 in it. Take one a day. When you reach the Dongli holy land, you can at least break through a small realm."


    "This..."


    Su Chen said, "if you feel embarrassed, tell me about the skill of the door thunder system you practiced."


    The skill that can control the power of lightning is still rare. Although the power of lightning that Liu Yue can control is not great, Su Chen is still very curious, but she didn''t mean to ask her for it before.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yue accepted Da Peiyuan Dan, then took out a blue jade piece to Su Chen and said: "This broken jade, which I got from a piece of meteorite iron from heaven, contains a trace of weak lightning power. It seems to record some skills, but because it is incomplete, I only have a little fur. Now this broken jade is useless to me. If the bishop wants to learn, he will give it to the bishop."


    "Is this broken jade from meteorite iron? Did it fall from the sky?"


    Liu Yue nodded: "it should be the skill from the stars outside the territory, but it''s a pity that it''s incomplete. Otherwise, the skill recorded in it may reach the king level or even the emperor level."


    Su Chen took over the blue broken jade with Liu Yue''s body temperature and sat down to rub it carefully. He slowly penetrated his spiritual power into the broken jade. In an instant, a subtle blue sky fox was directly conveyed to the sea through his consciousness.


    There was a roar in the sea, and the thunder flickered and surged. After a moment, it was silent.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill ''3000 thunder fragments''."


    Su Chen thought and entered the skill library to check it.


    Although this skill is only a remnant, it also has spirit level. Although it is spirit level, the skill points spent when the points are full are much higher than ordinary spirit level skills.


    There are fifty floors in total. It takes 150000 skill points to fill it.


    Su Chen still has a lot of skill points left. He doesn''t care about consumption. Without blinking, he directly fills up the 3000 thunder fragments.


    When Su Chen wanted to test the power of this new skill, suddenly the system sent a prompt again.

 Chapter 126

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the 3000 thunder fragments to the full level. It can cost 200000 skills to upgrade. Do you want to upgrade?"


    Su Chen was very happy. These three thousand pieces of thunder are already spirit level skills. After upgrading, they will become king level skills.


    "Upgrade!"


    Su Chen agrees decisively that the skill points are used to spend.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the remnant of 3000 thunder and gaining a new skill ''3000 thunder''."


    The remnant is complete!


    Su Chen immediately checked the skill library. Sure enough, the three thousand thunder is a real king level skill!


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that the three thousand thunder moves were not a complete skill. There were only the first and second layers, and there were eight layers behind them, which were in a dim state and could not be lit.


    Is this 3000 thunder a skill of emperor level or even God level?


    The two floors are full and need 300000 skill points. Su Chen has only 300000 left now. As soon as he grits his teeth, he points it decisively.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill ''fierce thunder''."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill ''thunder light step''."


    Su Chen immediately checked the introduction of these two skills and was pleasantly surprised after reading them.


    This fierce thunder is a pure attack skill, which can convert its own yuan force into the force of thunder, arouse the power of heaven and thunder, and instantly hit the target within a kilometer.


    Thunder light step is a body method skill. You can walk on thunder and increase the explosion speed by more than five times in an instant!


    With these two new skills, Su Chen can be said to be even more powerful.


    He couldn''t help but rush up to hold Liu Yue and kissed her on the face.


    Liu Yue immediately made a big red face and quickly glanced at the moon bud. Seeing that she was still sleeping, she was relieved and said in a low voice, "bishop, now is not the time."


    "Er, what do you think?" Su Chen said with a sweat face. He took Liu Yue outside and let the three golden crowned rocs stop first.


    The magistrates and priests didn''t know why and flew over one after another.


    "Bishop, what happened?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Chen waved his hand, and in an instant the whole body turned out. The golden crowned ROC bird seemed to feel the crisis and sounded uneasy.


    In the air, countless tiny thunder lights began to appear, and everyone''s cold hair stood up in an instant.


    Liu Yue was even more frightened.


    She just gave the broken jade to Su Chen. As a result, he learned it in an instant?


    This method of controlling thunder Qi is really the effect of 3000 thunder fragments.


    And not only that, the thunder power controlled by Su Chen seems to be stronger than the thunder power she can play.


    She has been practicing 3000 pieces of thunder for more than ten years, but Su Chen only took a few breaths to touch it. She was even more powerful than her in the control of the power of thunder.


    Liu Yue couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    It''s too strong. The Bishop''s qualification is an evil spirit. How can there be such an evil god in the world!


    "Stab!"


    Under the night sky, a dazzling thunder light suddenly flashed. With a loud roar, the blue thunder column as thick as a dragon fell from the sky and fell straight on the sea. Countless thunder lights surged along the sea in all directions.


    The sea heaved and sank, as if a hole had been blown out by a thunder column.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the priests were also surprised. They quickly knelt down to Su Chen. Their eyes were full of faith, as if they had treated Su Chen as a God.


    "You can''t step on it!"


    Su Chen grinned and suddenly soared into the air. A gorgeous ray of thunder bloomed under her feet, roaring out like thunder, and Su Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    He stepped on the thunder light and roamed the Taixu, which was as powerful as thunder.


    Flying through the clouds is nothing. Su Chen is walking on thunder, Royal Skywalker!


    "Boom!"


    Everywhere Su Chen went, the thunder light flickered, and thunder pillars like dragons fell from the sky and moved the earth. What he didn''t know was that it was a thunderstorm.


    "This is the power of killing the world!"


    "Although lightning is short and rapid, it can also bring light. The Bishop''s understanding of light must have deepened."


    "The Bishop''s personal visit to the Sanqing magic meeting will certainly disturb Dongli and let the world know the reputation of our beixuanzheng Puritan."


    "If you can follow a god like the bishop in this life, you will die without regret!"


    Su Chen wantonly wielded the power of thunder until she consumed her yuan power. She angrily returned to the golden crowned ROC bird and showed a very satisfied smile.


    "Well, go on."


    Back in the account, Su Chen collapsed to the ground, but he was very happy.


    The power of thunder is full of destructive power. It is simply the ultimate experience in the way of killing and cutting. Whether playing with fire or water, or controlling the flying sword to resist the enemy, it is far better than releasing the thunder all over the sky. The roaring and enlightening thunder makes Su Chen''s heart surging and blood surging.


    The passion of practice is displayed incisively and vividly at the moment of thunder.


    At this moment, Su Chen was very glad that he had the opportunity to embark on such an unusual path of cultivation.


    Look at yueya''er again. There are bursts of thunder outside. Unexpectedly, they can''t wake her up in her sleep. Su Chen is also convinced.


    Liu Yue walked towards Su Chen with worship on her face. She couldn''t restrain her inner emotions. She couldn''t help sitting on Su Chen, put her arms around his neck and said, "bishop, let me serve you well."


    "This... Is not appropriate." Su Chen looked at the moon bud on one side and said.


    "It''s all right. As long as Yueya falls asleep, she won''t wake up until dawn."


    She still has this special constitution?


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva: "it''s up to you."


    Fourteen days later.


    "Bishop, the East fence sanctuary is ahead."


    The speed of the golden crested ROC began to slow down.


    Su Chen went out of the tent and took a deep breath: "what a rich and pure vitality of heaven and earth. This is the holy land."


    Looking around, you can see the Dongli holy land at a glance. The area of the whole holy land is not large. It is just a large island hundreds of miles up to now. However, the island is not natural, but man-made.


    The whole island is hexagonal, like an ice crystal. There are no forests, mountains and rivers in the island, but a pyramid like shape composed of ten giant stairs. The environment of each floor is different. On the top floor, there is a small lake. The lake is very strange, just like a magnificent gem hanging in the air, emitting light golden light and transparent to the bottom.


    Above the water, there seems to be a sacred and magnificent building, but blocked by some strange force, the naked eye can''t see the whole picture.


    "That is the Shangqing Temple of Dongli, the place where the Lord is closed. It can be said that it is the core of the whole Dongli sea area."


    Liu Yue said with longing.


    Just then, a huge floating ship appeared behind the crowd. The huge captain was more than kilometers and floated in the air like a giant whale. It was magnificent and powerful.


    "The people in front of you get out of the way quickly. You dare to block the road of Daming king. You''re afraid you''re tired of living."


    "King Daming!"


    An old God official suddenly changed his face when he heard the name and hurriedly drove the golden crowned ROC bird to avoid driving the big ship.


    Su Chen asked, "who is the king of Daming?"


    "Among the three Ching religions in Dongli sea area, there are four Ming kings, Jiang GUI, the immovable Ming king, fan ban, Kong Miaoyin, the peacock Ming King demon, and Meng Wuliang, the King Kong Ming king. These four Ming kings are all born and complete. The cultivation of banbu Lun sea area is the most famous four powerful people in Dongli sea area in addition to the Holy Lord. When they meet them, the best choice is to take a detour."

 Chapter 127

    "The four Ming kings are really scary."


    Looking at the giant whale boat slowly flying and falling in the East fence holy land, Su Chen Leng hummed.


    Gao Hui quickly said, "the bishop must not talk about the four Ming kings. If he is heard, he will cause disaster."


    "Forget it, ignore them, let''s go."


    Su Chen waved his hand.


    Soon, three golden crowned mires also flew and landed on the first floor of the island.


    Here, the first floor can land. Above the second floor, there are restrictions of divine pattern array. You can''t fly if you want to fly.


    Although the holy land is small, the population is very dense. The first floor is full of neat and uniform buildings, which are divided into urban areas. There are huge squares and some post stations between the urban areas, which are the activity sites of outsiders.


    Su Chen had changed into a white robe at this time. As soon as she landed on the island, a Qing priest in Puritan immediately flew over.


    After his solemn salute, he said, "welcome to the great man in white. I''m Liu Xizhi, the Qing priest in blue. I''m ordered to pick up my fellow disciples who came to attend the Sanqing magic meeting. I don''t know where you come from?"


    The ritual and Dharma deity around Su Chen said, "we are from the orthodox Puritanism in beixuan continent. This is our bishop, Lord Su Chen."


    "Beixuan continent..."


    Liu Xizhi didn''t seem to remember for a while. After thinking for a while, he remembered that there was such a continent.


    "Sorry, too many people have come recently, and their memories are a little confused. I hope bishop Su won''t be surprised. Xi Zhi will lead your fellow ancestors to Xia guest house." Liu Xizhi leaned down and said.


    "Then thank God Liu." Su Chen nodded slightly.


    This man was not bad. He didn''t expect beixuan mainland for a moment. He immediately apologized. His attitude was still very humble. He was not superior because he was a divine officer in the holy land.


    However, this is normal. After all, this Sanqing magic meeting is a grand event hosted by Dongli holy land. It is only once in ten years. All aspects must be considered very carefully. Whether the magistrates who can be responsible for receiving all guests must be exquisite people. Even if they really despise it in their hearts, they will never show it in their faces. That will undoubtedly damage the reputation of Dongli holy land.


    Under the leadership of Liu Xizhi, the people soon arrived near the second floor. There was a huge guild hall called Luoxia guest house, which was specially used to entertain visitors from all walks of life. It was not open to the public on weekdays.


    At this time, it seems that many people have lived in Xiake''s residence. There are many carriages and strange animals outside. Among them, there is a powerful flame winged eagle, which is actually a big monster in the realm of unborn. Just glancing at it, everyone can''t help feeling suffocated.


    Liu Xizhi said: "this is the mount of the blue Lord. It won''t move without offending it."


    "Lord of blue?"


    "The Lord of Cang LAN is the son of taipuritanism on Cang Lan Lan island. He is young. When he first came to attend the Sanqing magic meeting, he already had the powerful cultivation of nine times out of the womb, which is a hot spot to climb the ten times this time." Liu Xizhi explained.


    "How young is he? Our bishop broke through the six levels of concentration at the age of 18 and killed the great evil devil in the unborn state. Can he compare with our bishop?" yueya''er suddenly said angrily, as if she couldn''t see others compare her husband.


    "You talk much!" Liu Yue hurriedly pulled the moon bud back.


    Liu Xizhi was stunned: "bishop Su is only 18 years old? That''s really gifted. Maybe the Suzhu church is the youngest of the 106 archbishops attending the Sanqing magic meeting, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Bishop Su may also be the only one of the 106 archbishops who did not come out of the womb," Liu Xizhi said.


    Yueya''er immediately shut up, and then cast a sympathetic look at Su Chen.


    This is embarrassing.


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to participate." Su Chen smiled. After entering Xia''s guest house, he asked Liu Xizhi again: "Liu Shenguan, what do you mean to climb the ten heavy sky just now?"


    "After seven days, the Sanqing magic meeting will be officially opened. At that time, all practitioners who come to participate in the grand meeting will be tested. Each layer of the holy land represents a heavy heaven. Only after passing the test can they be qualified to enter the next layer of heaven. There are ten layers in total. Whoever can climb the top will be qualified to enter the temple and even have the opportunity to see the Lord."


    As expected, this so-called magic meeting is a competition test that brings together the strong players in the whole Dongli sea area.


    After arranging his residence and introducing some simple rules, Liu Xizhi left.


    "Xizhi has to go to pick up other fellow believers, so he''s going to take a step first. He looks forward to seeing bishop Su again in the ten heavy sky after seven days." Liu Xizhi said that although he doesn''t have any hope that Su Chen can climb the ten heavy sky, he doesn''t spend money to say a good compliment. Sweet mouth is a necessary skill for these God officials.


    The place where Su Chen and his party live is on the third floor of Xia guest house. This floor is theirs. The rooms can be freely distributed. There are more than ten church servants to send. They can be responsible for three meals a day and provide some information in the holy land.


    At this time, it was getting late. After having a dinner party, Su Chen returned to his residence for meditation.


    He suddenly thought of Xiao Yushi. As a saint, she should also come. I don''t know if there is a chance to meet her.


    Take a big Peiyuan pill. When Su Chen was about to practice, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Strange, why is the vitality of this world so thin?"


    Su Chen whispered that the vitality concentration of Dongli holy land was more than ten times stronger than that of beixuan continent. Su Chen thought he could take this opportunity to practice well and strive for another promotion in seven days. Unexpectedly, he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth was not much, but very rare.


    That''s not right.


    After careful induction, Su Chen found that it was not that the vitality of heaven and earth became thinner, but that all the vitality of heaven and earth had gathered in one place in this Xia guest house.


    On the top floor!


    Su Chen frowned slightly and drew a guiding pattern. The Apostle took back part of his strength, but it was useless at all.


    The man''s breath is very strong, just like a huge magnet, firmly sucking and attaching the vitality of the week. All the vitality can''t stay in other places, but will continue to flow into the man''s body. It''s like a giant whale drinking water, constantly swallowing the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, completely avoiding the opportunity for others to touch the vitality.


    Although his anger is hard to calm, Su Chen knows that this is not beixuan continent, nor his territory. The person who practices on the top floor should be the master of canglan, a strong man who is born out of nine, which is not what Su Chen has the ability to deal with now.


    But da Pei Yuan Dan had swallowed it and could not be wasted. Su Chen had no choice but to take out a pile of Yuan Jing and surround her body to form a heavy yuan spirit array to absorb the vitality of Yuan Jing.


    But before practicing for a few minutes, Yuan Jing around Su Chen suddenly burst one after another. Her vitality rushed out and flew directly to the top floor!


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.

 Chapter 128

    Su Chen held a bad breath in her chest, but she finally endured it.


    When the strength is far inferior to people, even if you come to the door, you can only be beaten violently.


    Self confidence is not arrogance. It''s the stupidest decision to challenge a strong man who has been born out of nine with his six-fold cultivation.


    But just swallow this tone, Su Chen always feels too oppressed.


    "If it''s not clear, it''s dark. If you can''t beat you, you can always disgust."


    Su Chen went out of the bedroom and left the Xia guest house. Looking from a distance, he saw that there seemed to be a myriad of light shining on the top attic of the Xia guest house. Although he couldn''t see the figure of the blue Lord, he didn''t hide his breath at all. The whole person was as dazzling as a light under the night sky.


    The light is so strong that people can''t look directly at it. It seems that one more look will blind their eyes.


    "Practice is so fussy. I''m afraid others don''t know your existence."


    Su Chen sneered.


    Not only Su Chen, but also many practitioners from other places in Xiake residence were plundered by the Lord of canglan. They left Xiake residence angrily one by one, ready to find another place to practice.


    Su Chen used the great camouflage technique to converge his breath to the extreme, and then urged 3000 thunders to trigger the thunder in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder pillar fell from the sky, and the flashing thunder immediately overwhelmed the light emitted by the dark blue Lord. The violent thunder instantly burst open the top attic and cleaved to the dark blue Lord in cultivation.


    "Who is it!"


    An angry drink came, and the blue Lord rushed out with black smoke. He was angry and his face was blue.


    He had just arrived at the critical moment of cultivation and was totally unprepared. He was attacked by people with the power of thunder. Although the power of thunder did not do much harm to him, it interrupted his cultivation rhythm, and his breath was scattered. One night''s cultivation was in vain.


    "Who dares to make an evil move to us? Let us know that we will break him to pieces!"


    The blue Lord roared angrily. For a moment, the vitality of heaven and earth became angry, the earth trembled, and the stones on the ground jumped up.


    At this time, the eyes of the blue Lord suddenly burst out a strange brilliance and scanned around Xia guest house.


    However, he was doomed to fail. Su Chen had appeared a thousand meters away and was walking leisurely to the downtown in the nearby urban area with his hands on his back.


    After entering the urban area, the personnel are mixed. Even if the Lord of canglan is the strong one of the nine times, it is difficult to find Su Chen in this case.


    "The night market in the holy land is really lively."


    Su Chen wandered in the street and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s almost early morning now. Even in Tiangang City, there are not many people on the street at this time, but here, nightlife seems to have just begun.


    And Su Chen noticed that there are obviously more kinds of shops here than Tiangang City, and even entertainment projects are more developed.


    There is even an open arena on the street. As long as you pay money, you can go up to fight. The more you win, the more bonuses you can accumulate. Su Chen even saw two white priests in the unborn territory, taking off their robes and competing with each other in the arena with bare arms.


    Of course, we can only compete. Otherwise, if we fight with the strength of the strong, the whole city will be razed to the ground.


    Su Chen is not interested in playing challenge. Instead, he is interested in all kinds of delicious food in the night market. He ate half the street one by one. Although the taste is general to him, it is a good opportunity to learn. Taking this opportunity, he learned a lot of local dishes and practices. He can try it when he goes back.


    After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen visited several ready-made clothing shops. The clothes in these shops have a complete variety and various styles. The design of many clothes seems very avant-garde and novel to Su Chen, and many clothes are specially made spiritual tools, which have different effects after wearing.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Su Chen was dazzled, but he didn''t buy it. He was going to take yueya''er and Liu Yue for a stroll tomorrow.


    After wandering for two hours, Su Chen planned to return to Xia''s guest house. At this time, he suddenly smelled a familiar smell.


    "This is... The fragrance of Xiao Yu''s poems."


    Su Chen is quite familiar with the fragrance of Xiao Yu''s poems. There can be no mistake in the taste.


    It seems that Xiao Yushi has also come.


    Su Chen thought and searched along the fragrance. Sure enough, she soon saw Xiao Yushi in a restaurant.


    In addition to Xiao Yu''s poems, there are also a group of Yanyu ancient state Puritan priests, as well as a handsome and tall man with sword eyebrow stars.


    The man''s height is actually higher than Xiao Yushi. He is two meters tall. Although he looks a little huge, he doesn''t appear bulky. Instead, he has a gentle scholarly smell and looks quite temperament.


    Su Chen knows that in Yanyu ancient state, there is also a holy Son in addition to Xiao Yushi.


    Looks like this guy should be the son of God.


    Su Chen had to admit that Xiao Yushi''s feeling with the son was really a match of talent and beauty.


    This idea inexplicably made Su Chen feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why am I upset? Do I like Xiao Yushi, a high and cold iceberg? No, it''s not my dish. Is it because my inner desire for possession is too strong?"


    Su Chen nodded, which should be the reason.


    After all, Xiao Yushi is a woman who slept in the same bed with him.


    Su Chen sighed: "I''m really inflated. My strength hasn''t reached the peak, but my desire is growing faster than my strength. It''s not advisable."


    He shook his head. Su Chen still decided to meet Xiao Yushi. After all, he knew Xiao Yushi in the whole Dongli holy land. It was fate to meet an old friend in another country.


    But before Su Chen entered the restaurant, the road was occupied by another group of people.


    I saw a noble young man stride into the restaurant under the support of the stars and the moon.


    "Our young master has reserved the venue, and the idle people don''t leave quickly."


    The noble childe is full of style. There are two strong guards around him, but his self-cultivation is ordinary. He just broke through the foundation building environment, and his breath is still very weak. It seems that he broke through forcibly by external objects of Dan medicine.


    The crowd of onlookers on the roadside dispersed one after another.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. That''s Meng qianhun, the youngest son of Meng Wuliang, the king of King Kong. We can''t afford it."


    "The legendary first waste wood of Dongli?"


    "Meng qianhun has a prominent family background, but he knows nothing about practice. He not only has no qualification, but also doesn''t learn and have no skills. He doesn''t work hard at practice. He bullies men and women all day by relying on his family background. It''s really hateful."


    "No way, God is so unfair. If I had his family background, I would work harder than anyone else."


    At this time, all the diners in the restaurant have dispersed one after another, and only Xiao Yushi and others have not moved a penny.


    Meng qianhun was about to attack when he suddenly saw Xiao Yushi. He immediately looked at Xiao Yushi, walked up with arrogant steps, and said with a smile, "fairy sister, would you like to have a drink with my brother?"


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 129

    Xiao Yushi''s word "roll" is sonorous and powerful, with ice in the fierce and fire in the cold. It is full of disgust, disdain and contempt. Combined with Xiao Yushi''s cold appearance, the aura is not generally strong.


    Su Chen had to admit that Xiao Yushi''s aggressive appearance was enough to put an end to the covet of most petty people.


    But Meng qianhun is obviously not an ordinary snack.


    Although it is called waste wood, it also needs some capital to become the first waste wood in Dongli sea area.


    Family background is the biggest capital of Meng qiansoul. He has a cow''s father to support him. Meng qiansoul has never been afraid of anyone in this sea area.


    "Fairy sister, do you want me to roll there, to your heart or to your bed? Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that fairy sister, you are so cold on the outside but so hot on the inside. Brother, I really like it more and more."


    As soon as Meng qianhun said this, everyone couldn''t help but secretly scold the dandy. It''s shameless. It''s rare to have such a thick skin.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    A priest got up and scolded, saying, "this is the virgin of our Yanyu ancient state. If you don''t speak badly, you will desecrate the majesty of the virgin and be an enemy of our Yanyu ancient state."


    Meng qianhun said: "It turns out that the fairy sister comes from Yanyu ancient state, which is a good place for outstanding people. No wonder she can cultivate such a beautiful woman as fairy sister. However, compared with xiongyuan mainland, your Yanyu ancient state is not a little different. I think the fairy sister might as well join my xiongyuan Orthodox Puritanism. I promise to recommend you to my father as a new saint, which is better than you in Yanyu Small places like Guzhou have a lot of prospects. "


    Xiao Yushi frowned slightly. When he was about to attack, the son sitting on the other side took the lead and said, "Meng qianhun, you are too rampant. If you don''t rely on your father, who will pay attention to you? I advise you to apologize to the saint immediately. Otherwise, others are used to you. Zhuo Qianfan doesn''t care who is supporting you behind you."


    "What kind of shit do you deserve to talk to me?"


    Meng qianhun raised his eyebrows and burst out a killing intention in his eyes.


    In an instant, the two figures appeared around Zhuo Qianfan, deterred by the sharp barb like breath, and immediately pressed Zhuo Qianfan back to his seat. Drops of bean sized sweat seeped from his forehead, and his lips began to turn white.


    "What do you want to do? This is Dongli holy land. If you dare to do it here, you won''t be afraid to disturb the experts in Dongli holy land. Your father can''t protect you at that time!" Zhuo Qianfan said hard.


    Meng qianhun sneered, "you can try. I dare not do it. If you don''t want to die too early, shut your mouth."


    "You..."


    Zhuo Qianfan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to go on after all.


    The four words of King Kong Ming Wang are like a sharp sword hanging above his head. Even if this is the East fence holy land, the strength of King Kong Ming Wang is enough to make a big deal smaller, but he is not backed by a strong man of this level. If anything happens, he can only break his front teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Seeing Zhuo Qianfan''s cowardly appearance, Xiao Yushi couldn''t help shaking her head, and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Meng qianhun sat on Xiao Yushi with a smile and said, "fairy sister, no one is in the way now. Let''s continue to talk about the topic just now. How about you? You can see the strength of your brother. With this brother, it''s definitely better than staying in Yanyu Guzhou. As long as you nod your head, my brother can guarantee that no one dares to bully you in the whole Dongli sea area."


    "Finished? Then get out."


    Xiao Yushi said coldly. With a flick of his wrist, a large cold fog burst out, rolling up a cold wind to blow Meng qiansoul away.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing this, a strong man in the unborn state immediately caught Meng qianhun. Another strong man in the unborn state also made a hand at the same time, waved his big hand and grabbed it at Xiao Yushi.


    At this time, a golden arrow suddenly flew, blocking the attack of the strong in the unborn territory.


    Su Chen walked into the restaurant at the same time.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Yushi''s beautiful eyes lit up, which seemed to be a bit of a surprise, but immediately pressed down again.


    "Come with me."


    Su Chen stepped on Lei Guang, rushed to Xiao Yushi and grabbed her arm. When the unborn master attacked again, she directly blinked and disappeared in situ with Xiao Yushi.


    At this time, Meng qianhun also calmed down and watched the fairy sister disappear. He roared, "get my fairy sister back!"


    Outside the city, there is a shady path.


    Xiao Yushi was surprised when she suddenly followed Su Chen to appear here.


    She was convinced that she was definitely here in an instant, not flying. No matter how fast she was, she couldn''t produce this strange effect. Was it the effect of some kind of transmission array?


    But this transmission array generally needs complex conditions to be used. Su Chen has no foreign objects. How did he do it?


    Is it a special skill that can control the power of space?


    However, this kind of skill only exists in legends, and the strength requirements for exercising this space secret method are too high, which is not available to ordinary practitioners at all. I''m afraid only the strong in lunhai territory have such means.


    "You really make me more and more elusive." Xiao Yushi couldn''t help saying.


    Su Chen grinned: "I can open my mind and let you catch and touch, so as to ensure that you can further deepen your understanding of me."


    Xiao Yushi suddenly turned a cold look in her eyes: "I understand now that you and Meng qianhun are all the same, they are all obscene and shameless color embryos!"


    "Thank you, fairy sister."


    Xiao Yushi: "


    "Why do you want to help me?" Xiao Yushi suddenly asked.


    "When I happen to meet you, I naturally want to fight for justice. After all, we have also slept in the same bed."


    Xiao Yushi blushed and turned to leave.


    Su Chen quietly looked at her back and didn''t stop her.


    After taking a few steps, Xiao Yushi turned back: "Meng qianhun''s men are too powerful. Although I am also in the unborn state, it will be very difficult to deal with one. At the same time, there is no chance of winning the last two unborn states. In order not to drag down other gods, I need to find a place to take shelter for a while."


    "It''s a long night. Why don''t we find a place to drink."


    "What the hell are you up to?"


    "Get you drunk and kiss Fangze." Su Chen said, surprised by his boldness.


    This is already clear!


    Xiao Yushi was also surprised and flustered, but she was not flustered by Su Chen''s words, but her own attitude. If others dared to say such words to her, she had flashed a slap in the face without hesitation, but when she heard Su Chen say so, she couldn''t find any disgust and disgust in her heart.


    Is she... Incredibly moved to Su Chen?

 Chapter 130

    Seeing that Xiao Yushi didn''t like to talk, Su Chen thought she was angry and hurriedly said, "I''m kidding. Meng qianhun must be looking for us all over the street. Now it''s not time to drink. Go to Xia guest house with me for a night."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yushi nodded expressionless, but her heart was still full of deer bumping, which was difficult to calm down.


    Before long, Su Chen took Xiao Yushi to Xiake''s residence. At this time, the night was deep and Xiake''s residence was still quiet. The blue Lord couldn''t find Su Chen. I''m afraid he had to give up.


    When she came to the third floor, Xiao Yushi saw many small wine bottles on the counter, so she waved them all down.


    Su Chen Han Yan said, "really want to drink?"


    Xiao Yushi said, "sleeping by your side is like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. In this way, it''s better to drink some wine to pass the time and wait for dawn."


    "I''m not afraid I''ll really get you drunk?"


    Xiao Yushi disdained and said, "no matter how powerful you are, you are just a cultivation of concentration. If you can really get me drunk, I''ll lie down and let you commit mischief."


    "Cough, I''ll try my best."


    Back in the bedroom, Su Chen pulled out the tables and chairs, took out several wine and vegetables from the storage ring, and a large bottle of pickled pepper and pickled radish. This is the best wine and vegetables he pickled himself.


    Xiao Yushi also took out some dry goods from the storage ring. They were all kinds of fungi. They looked colorful. Su Chen doubted whether they could eat them.


    They sat down face to face and opened a pot of wine. Without saying much, Gudong killed most of the bottles.


    "Try this pepper, which is specially cultivated by me. There is only one plant. Its spicy degree is 100 times that of other peppers. I call it devil pepper."


    Xiao Yushi didn''t believe it. She picked up a piece of devil pepper and ate it. At first, she didn''t respond. A moment later, the boss with her eyes open, and the sweat penetrated directly from the tip of her nose. She drank two mouthfuls of wine to ease it. Unexpectedly, the spicy degree of the pepper rose to a higher level after encountering the liquor. After a while, Xiao Yushi''s whole body turned red, Keep pouring out hot sweat.


    Su Chen succeeded in his plot and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m wrong. The spicy degree of this devil pepper is actually 10000 times that of ordinary pepper. After I cultivated it, I didn''t dare to try it. Thank you for helping me experiment."


    Xiao Yushi slowed down for a while and stared at Su Chen angrily.


    But after the aftertaste, Xiao Yushi couldn''t stop feeling the intense spicy taste. She couldn''t help but pick up a piece of devil pepper and taste it.


    "It''s still your cow!" Su Chen couldn''t help but thumbs up.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere gradually warmed up. Su Chen occasionally looked directly at Xiao Yushi with aggressive eyes. At first, she would run away for the first time, but later she seemed to gradually let go. Instead of running away, she would look at him with more aggressive eyes.


    It seems to warn Su Chen not to think nonsense, and it seems... Contains some other meanings.


    Su Chen felt that there was a heat burning in her body, but she didn''t take any action after all.


    He really couldn''t touch Xiao Yushi''s mind. In case he misunderstood her, he forced her to annoy Xiao Yushi. Su Chen couldn''t beat her as an expert in the unborn world.


    Take it easy to be safe.


    Unknowingly, it was getting brighter and brighter. They didn''t know how much wine they had drunk. The table and the ground were full of wine bottles, but they were practitioners after all. It was not so easy to get drunk.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll take a bath and sleep for a while. There''s a vacant room next door. You can also have a rest."


    Su Chen stretched out and said.


    Xiao Yushi said, "no, I''ll go back and see the situation. I''ll come back to you in the evening to continue drinking the bar. Then I''ll bring some stronger wine. It''s boring to drink too much."


    "Still drink?"


    Su Chen was stunned. Are you an alcoholic?


    "It''s rare to travel far away. Naturally, you should have fun." Xiao Yushi said naturally.


    Su Chen looked at Xiao Yushi strangely.


    Xiao Yushi touched her face and wondered, "what''s the problem?"


    "You don''t usually hold it too hard, so you want to take this opportunity to indulge yourself."


    Xiao Yushi glanced at Su Chen, turned around and pushed the door away.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking her head. After thinking about it, she kept up with Xiao Yushi secretly, so as not to encounter any trouble before Meng qianhun left.


    A guild hall in the east of the holy land.


    Zhuo Qianfan saw Xiao Yushi coming back. He immediately looked happy and hurried up: "younger martial sister, are you okay? Who took you away last night?"


    Xiao Yushi said faintly, "you don''t need to know."


    "Er..."


    Zhuo Qianfan looked dejected.


    In the distance, Su Chen saw that there was no accident, so he blinked away.


    After returning to Xia''s guest house, Su Chen washed and took Liu Yue and Yue ya''er shopping to buy clothes.


    Yueya''er is quite interested in shopping. It''s not too tired to walk around the street. As long as it''s something you like, you want to buy it. Fortunately, there''s a storage ring, otherwise you can''t take it at all.


    After a whole day''s shopping, the three returned to Xia guest house in the evening.


    I saw a light coming from the top floor, and the blue Lord began to practice again.


    "Strange, the residents in Xiake Curie seem to be much less than yesterday?" Liu Yue said curiously.


    Su Chen sighed: "who wants to stay here when he meets such a domineering and strong blue Lord."


    "Yes, he has emptied his strength here. Shall we move away, bishop?"


    "No, there are only a few days left. It''s useless to cram around temporarily. It''s better to have a good rest."


    Su Chen thought about it. It''s not a good sign to be pressed by others all day, so she nodded and said, "let''s move out of Xia Inn tomorrow and go to find an inn in the city."


    Back in the bedroom, Su Chen went into the bathroom and took a bath. After taking a bath, she came out with her bare arms wet, but she was stunned to find that Xiao Yushi didn''t know when she had come.


    She also looked at Su Chen with a stunned face. Immediately, her face turned red and said, "you don''t wear any clothes."


    "Why don''t you knock when you enter the house?"


    Xiao Yushi knew she was wrong, so she stopped saying anything, urged Su Chen to get dressed quickly, and then put the wine and vegetables she brought on the table.


    Today''s Supper was a lot richer. She also specially prepared a stove for barbecue.


    Su Chen dressed and walked over, pointing to pieces of dark red meat with blood on the plate and asked, "what kind of meat is this?"


    "Moonlight scorpion is a kind of demon beast in a concentrated state. Its tail meat tastes very good, and it can strengthen the body and strength. However, it is poisonous and can be eaten only after complex treatment. I took it at the auction today. This tail is worth more than 50 million yuan."


    "So expensive?"


    The food in Xuanyuan mainland is generally very cheap. Even the meat of monsters is not too expensive. Su Chen really saw this 5000 thousand tail for the first time.

 Chapter 131

    "This meat is also a panacea. Naturally, it is expensive to sell. There are many good things in the auction house, which are much more expensive."


    Su Chen suddenly had a strong interest and said, "take me to see it tomorrow. I just have too much money to spend."


    "That''s right. You''re a psychic or a psychic. It should be easy for you to make money."


    After sitting down, Su Chen couldn''t wait to put up a piece of scorpion tail meat and roast it on the brazier.


    "This meat can be roasted half cooked. If it is too cooked, it will lose its efficacy."


    Su Chen nodded, roasted for a while, didn''t sprinkle seasoning, and sent it directly to the import.


    Not to mention, the taste is really good, and the meat contains a very strange vitality. After eating it, a warm feeling immediately rushes through the body, which can strengthen the meridians and bones.


    Su Chen still needs to strengthen his physical strength and strength, so as to better open the sky bow. If he can eat more meat, it will definitely increase his physical strength to a higher level.


    It''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it.


    Seeing Su Chen eating so happily, Xiao Yushi said, "since you like it, eat it all."


    Su Chen couldn''t help looking up at Xiao Yushi.


    "You spend 50 million yuan to take a piece of scorpion tail meat, but you don''t eat it all for me. Do you want to soak me?"


    Xiao Yushi glared at Su Chen angrily: "you think too much. I just want to repay you for helping me yesterday."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    Su Chen ate the whole scorpion tail meat alone, and all the more than 30 kilograms of meat went into his stomach.


    "I''m full. I have to digest it."


    Su Chen collapsed on the chair and rubbed his belly. After three or four minutes, he slowed down.


    When all the scorpion tail meat was digested, Su Chen felt that her whole body was full of strength, and her bones seemed to become closer.


    Just to Su Chen''s embarrassment, the meat seems to have the effect of strengthening Yang


    Seeing a bad smile on Xiao Yushi''s face, Su Chen suddenly realized that she had already known this, so she didn''t eat these scorpion tail meat.


    Deliberately pit me, this is!


    "Aren''t you afraid of my beast?"


    "You didn''t dare yesterday, and you certainly don''t dare today."


    Xiao Yushi said calmly. Relying on her strength, she didn''t worry that Su Chen would do anything wrong.


    "You... You are cruel!"


    Su Chen arched and ran into the bathroom quickly, took a shower and pressed down a hot fire in her body.


    It didn''t work.


    Su Chen resolutely gave up and swaggered back to the room, deliberately showing her majestic posture to Xiao Yushi.


    "Bah."


    Xiao Yushi couldn''t help spitting, blushed, avoided sight and continued to drink his own wine.


    I didn''t drink too late and broke up before dawn.


    It''s mainly because Xiao Yushi has been worried about whether Su Chen can''t control it. Suddenly, she has a big animal nature. Should she shoot him or step on him?


    In order to avoid causing human life, Xiao Yushi had to leave the stage early.


    After Xiao Yushi left, Su Chen lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She wanted to practice meditation and had no strength to practice. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Liu Yue came in quietly.


    "Sister Liu, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Liu Yue said with a smile, "the bishop didn''t sleep either. He was worried about Xiao Yu''s poetry?"


    "Cough, you know?"


    Su Chen was embarrassed.


    Liu Yue got into bed, fell on Su Chen and said, "if the bishop likes Xiao Yushi, Liu Yue can give the bishop an idea."


    "Can you give me some advice?"


    Liu Yue nodded and said, "in fact, I still know something about Xiao Yushi. After all, she was also a student of Taiwu college. She has spread a lot of legends about her. Because of her birth, this woman is particularly strict with herself. The only way to enter her heart is to constantly break her bottom line and drag her back from the high sky to the earth."


    "Women like Xiao Yushi eat hard rather than soft. Sometimes the bishop needs to take the initiative twice."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "you won''t be jealous if you do this?"


    "I have self-knowledge. As long as I can be a little woman behind the bishop quietly, I will be satisfied."


    "Sister Liu doesn''t have to belittle herself. I''ll give you everything that should be given to you. You deserve it."


    "Bishop..."


    Liu Yue was moved in her heart and pasted it affectionately.


    The next morning.


    Su Chen and his party moved out of the Xia Inn and stayed in a top-grade Inn in the city.


    Yueya''er looked at Liu Yue suspiciously and asked, "Mom, how do you walk crooked and uncomfortable?"


    Liu Yue coughed twice and said, "it''s all right. Maybe it''s acclimatized."


    In the afternoon, Su Chen saw Xiao Yushi again.


    She is dressed in white, dust-free and scale-free. She stands in the crowd with an arrogant figure. She is a scenic spot. Her lofty expression and holy temperament make it difficult for people to lift the courage to look directly, as if it is sacrilege to look more.


    Su Chen thought of Liu Yue''s words, and her mind moved. She immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yushi. When she landed, she deliberately didn''t control the angle and hit it straight.


    Xiao Yushi was unprepared and was hit. They were like lovers in love, firmly ''hugging'' together in the street.


    "Hiss!"


    "Beast, such a holy and flawless fairy dares to flirt. She will be damned by heaven!"


    "Damn, why not me!"


    Hearing the public''s advice, Xiao Yushi''s state of mind of Gu jingbubo suddenly burst into waves.


    She pushed Su Chen away unhappily and said angrily, "did you do it on purpose!"


    "Yes."


    Su Chen admitted shamelessly.


    Xiao Yushi: "


    Why?


    As long as I''m with this guy, I can never keep calm.


    Is this man poisonous!


    "Come on, let''s go to the auction house."


    Su Chen couldn''t help but say, grabbed Xiao Yushi''s hand and set out.


    Xiao Yushi got rid of Su Chen''s big hand and wanted to turn around and leave immediately. But since she promised Su Chen to take him to the auction house, she couldn''t keep her word. After all, she didn''t leave.


    But along the way, she didn''t say another word.


    The auction house is on the most prosperous street in Xicheng District. It is a huge egg shaped building carved from sky blue crystal. It reflects five colors and ten lights under the sunshine, which is very gorgeous.


    The auction house has a large area and many people. Just entering the hall, it is almost crowded. Su Chen will not miss this good opportunity. She acts as a flower escort to escort Xiao Yushi.


    "It''s strange that there were not so many people at yesterday''s auction."


    Xiao Yushi said unexpectedly.


    Su Chen also wondered why there were so many people. When she inquired, she knew that today''s auction temporarily added a top-grade treasure. These people were attracted by this top-grade treasure.

 Chapter 132

    "All the top-grade treasures have been auctioned? No wonder they will attract so many people."


    Xiao Yushi was a little surprised.


    Su Chen asked, "is the top-grade treasure very rare?"


    "Of course, only the top-level weapon kings are qualified to make top-grade treasure. There are no more than 100 weapon kings in Dongli sea area, and there are less than 10 top-level weapon kings. They are the elite among the elite, and it is very time-consuming and laborious to make top-grade treasure. Even if it is a weapon king, it takes at least a few months, or even a year or two to make a top-grade treasure. This is the best method Treasure is generally monopolized by major forces as soon as it is created, and there is no opportunity to fall into the market. "


    "It''s just the king of cutting tools. If I want to be a king, I''ll be a king long ago."


    Su Chen disdained to say that he is now a top-grade spirit tool master. As long as he is promoted one more level, he can reach the realm of the tool king, which is nothing more than a skill point.


    If he didn''t choose to upgrade Zhu Tian with 3 million skill points before, he would have been a double addition of medicine king and instrument king.


    "You boast, but it''s very manly." Xiao Yushi smiled.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen my more masculine side."


    "Stop talking nonsense and come in."


    After paying a large entrance fee, Su Chen and Xiao Yushi successfully entered the infield. Su Chen is also the master of money. Seeing the sea of people below, she simply spent money to pack a small private room on the third floor.


    "Meng Shao''s presence really brightens our Caijing auction house."


    "You have some skills. You can even get top-grade treasure tools."


    A familiar voice came through the private room next door.


    Xiao Yushi suddenly showed an unlucky expression.


    Obviously, the Meng Shao next door is Meng qianhun.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. After all, it''s a public occasion. All the people who come here are practitioners. He doesn''t dare to mess around." Su Chen said, quietly putting his palm on Xiao Yushi''s lap.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp pain came from the back of her hand, and Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Raise your hand. Good guy, the back of your hand is swollen.


    Xiao Yushi said coldly, "if you don''t behave, even if you are the bishop of beixuanzheng Puritan, I won''t be merciful."


    "Well, the auction has begun. Let''s get down to business first."


    Su Chen counseled decisively.


    He suddenly realized a serious problem. Even if Xiao Yushi ate hard or soft, the strength of her unborn state is here. It''s not easy to beat her.


    Su Chen participated in the auction for the first time. She didn''t know how the auction process was. At first, she was watching others bidding, and there was nothing that could catch her eyes. However, an auction item that appeared soon attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    "Please look, this is a remnant of an ancient Scripture. It was excavated from the tomb of an ancient sage. Although most of it has been damaged, only a few numbers remain and can be clearly seen, these few numbers contain the great road perception of ancient sages. It is a rare treasure. The starting price is 30 million yuan, and the bidding price shall not be less than 100000 each time."


    The master of ceremonies worked hard to introduce, but did not arouse the interest of other practitioners.


    The remnant is too small. It''s only a big palm. There are only three or four words clearly visible on it. Even if it''s a masterpiece of ancient sages, it''s so incomplete that it''s useless to get it. Even if it''s an antique collection, it''s not on the table at all.


    Just when the emcee was standing on the stage embarrassed, Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "30 million."


    Hearing someone''s offer, the emcee immediately looked at him and said, "this gentleman on the third floor has made a bid. Is there anything higher than this gentleman? Three... Two... One, congratulations to the gentleman in private room 10 on the third floor. He was lucky to take this fragment written by ancient sages."


    "Someone actually photographed this kind of garbage. Does it burn more money?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a hick who hasn''t seen anything in the world. I really think that with the words of ancient sages, I can successfully understand the Tao. I''ll learn it by eating more losses."


    "This rubbish is too soft for me to use as toilet paper."


    Xiao Yushi couldn''t help asking, "why did you shoot this useless thing?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t do anything, just like it. Use it to copy and practice calligraphy."


    Xiao Yushi was speechless.


    Soon, someone sent the fragments, and Su Chen also paid the money.


    Su Chen immediately looked at the fragmented script carefully.


    In this remnant volume, there is indeed an extremely strong spiritual will. After staring at it for a long time, it will even be a little dizzy. It seems that there are many strange things in my mind. It seems that there is the voice of an ancient sage chanting scriptures under the moon.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the new skill" magic truth. "


    It''s done!


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t hold much hope. After all, there were only a few numbers. It was too few, but the system really didn''t disappoint him. As long as there was a little fur, he could understand the complete skills.


    He immediately entered the skill pool and checked it.


    The magic words are king level skills like three thousand thunder.


    However, the magic mantra belongs to auxiliary skills. More specifically, it belongs to auxiliary mental skills. It is used to help practice, enhance the resonance of vitality and the perception of heaven and earth.


    A total of ten layers, one layer at a time, can double Su Chen''s control over the power of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen doesn''t have many skill points now and doesn''t waste too much. He only spent 20000 skill points and ordered one layer.


    But even if there is only one layer, the effect is very significant.


    All the skills that control the power of heaven and earth to attack can be raised to a higher level with the blessing of magic and truth.


    For example, three thousand thunder, such as killing Tiangong, belong to the skills of controlling heaven and earth power attacks. These two skills are already very strong. It''s good to improve them, let alone double them!


    Big money!


    Just 30 million yuan, you have obtained such a powerful auxiliary skill, shuangfan.


    Su Chen smiled and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Xiao Yushi on one side has a strange face. Is this ragged fragment so good-looking?


    In the next auction, Su Chen focused on the martial arts and fragments. Several martial arts were also auctioned, but they were not good goods. Su Chen was not interested. He took two more fragments. Unfortunately, he didn''t record the fragments of martial arts and couldn''t understand new skills.


    However, Su Chen was very satisfied to get the "magic truth".


    Unknowingly, the auction has come to an end, and the long-awaited top-grade treasure has finally appeared.


    The emcee explained excitedly, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. The top-grade treasure to be auctioned today also comes from the tomb of an ancient sage. Its name is'' cold moon Fenghua '', which is a top-grade flying sword blessed by the power of saints."

 Chapter 133

    "Holy Blessing!"


    "Best flying sword!"


    The scene of the auction suddenly exploded.


    Suddenly, many people questioned it.


    "Really? We haven''t had a few saints in the Xuanyuan continent. Which saint has blessed the holy power?"


    "Once the top strongmen in lunhai pass through the bitter sea and break through the sage realm, they will fly to the other side of the starry sky and will not stay in the bitter sea for a long time. The sage strongmen leave few footprints in the Xuanyuan continent, let alone the magic weapon blessed by the power of the sage. Even a footprint left by the sage is a miracle respected by future generations."


    "Yes, even if there were some magic weapons eaten by saints with Shengli family in those years, those magic weapons are definitely the top Taoist tools in the world. A top-grade treasure is precious in our Dongli sea area, but it can''t enter the magic eyes of saints."


    Sweating with sweat, the master of ceremonies quickly explained: "please don''t be impatient. As for whether this top-grade treasure has been blessed by Shengli, our Caijing auction house will naturally come up with enough evidence. Just watch it carefully!"


    After that, more than a dozen big men carried a solemn and sacred cage onto the stage. The master of ceremonies looked solemn and respectful, walked forward with awe on his face, untied the curtain, and suddenly a blue light like nine days of ice came out.


    The incomparably sacred breath enveloped the whole audience and lingered in everyone''s mind.


    Many practitioners got up one after another and knelt down devoutly towards the blue shining flying sword!


    "Miracle! It''s a real miracle!"


    "I take back what I said before. No one can imitate these treasures."


    "It''s absolutely genuine. It''s the best of the best. With this wisp of holy power blessing, the power of this top-grade treasure can even be comparable to that of the lower grade!"


    "Gudong..."


    Many people at the scene greedily swallowed their saliva, but at the same time they were curious.


    The value of such a shortcut level treasure can no longer be measured by the standard of ordinary magic weapons. Generally, before it is born, it is controlled by the Puritans in Dongli or the four Ming kings, as well as some top forces. How can it be reduced to public auction? This is a blasphemy and insult to Zhibao.


    "Look, there is a crack on the blade!"


    "The crack almost cuts across the whole sword surface. This is a waste sword!"


    "The top weapon king may be able to repair, but even if the repair is successful, the quality of the flying sword will be greatly reduced. It''s good to retain the power of the lower treasure level."


    "What, after a long time, it turned out to be a waste sword."


    The emcee smiled and said: "You must also see clearly that this'' cold moon Fenghua ''is actually a top-grade treasure with serious damage. After repair, it can only play the power of the bottom-grade treasure, but you don''t have to be discouraged. You know, if it wasn''t because it was a waste sword, it wouldn''t be put up for public auction, even if it could only play the power of the bottom-grade treasure, It is also a treasure and blessed with holy power. Its power will not be inferior to that of a middle-grade treasure. If we can find an instrument God or even an instrument saint in the future, it is not impossible to completely repair it. "


    As soon as he said this, the hall was full of vulgar calls and curses.


    "Who are you fooling? The whole Dongli sea area doesn''t even have a tool God. It''s still a tool saint. You think it''s a turnip in the vegetable field. You can see it everywhere. If you want to invite a tool refiner of that level, you can buy several top-grade tools at the cost of repair."


    "Your Caijing auction house is engaged in false publicity and deception. Return the money. I''m leaving."


    "Refund! Refund!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the venue was out of control, a thin and dark man, the boss of Caijing auction house, hurried to the stage and said, "don''t hurry. This flying sword really doesn''t count as a top-grade treasure, and we won''t auction the price of that top-grade treasure. The starting price of this'' cold moon Fenghua ''is only 200 million yuan!"


    "200 million?"


    "The price is not expensive. It will cost hundreds of millions to buy the most common treasure."


    "If you can get it within 500 million, it''s really not expensive."


    The restless crowd was calmed down.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start the auction quickly."


    Meng qianhun''s voice came from the third floor.


    When the emcee saw the boss''s eyes, he immediately nodded and shouted, "Lengyue Fenghua is now auctioning. The starting price is 200 million yuan, and the increase is no less than one million each time!"


    "I''ll pay 250 million!"


    "I''ll pay 300 million!"


    The scene immediately became lively, and many people began to raise prices.


    At this time, Su Chen found that Xiao Yushi around her also had a feeling of excitement. She opened her mouth and was about to shout for the price. Suddenly, Meng qianhun next door said directly and faintly: "I pay 600 million. Who dares to fight with me is not to give me Meng qianhun face."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the experts who had just been bidding stopped one after another.


    For these top powers from all continents, 600 million is really not too much, and they will have this strength if they continue to compete. However, the actual value of this cold moon is about 500 million. It will not be cost-effective to continue to increase the price. Moreover, it will offend Meng qianhun, a rich dandy with a strong background.


    "I''ll pay 700 million!"


    At this time, Xiao Yushi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone was surprised. Someone dared not sell Meng qianhun''s face. It''s too brave.


    Su Chen also saw that Xiao Yushi was interested in the cool moon and was not surprised that she would bid, but she was still a hidden little rich woman.


    "It''s incredibly brave for someone not to buy less face."


    Meng qianhun frowned and suddenly felt that the voice was familiar.


    "Smash the wall!"


    At the command of Meng qianhun, the guards around him went up and smashed the wall with one punch.


    Suddenly smoke billowed.


    Seeing Xiao Yushi next door, Meng qianhun suddenly looked happy: "it''s really a fairy sister. I can find it. You''re working hard. I didn''t expect that the fairy sister also took a fancy to this waste sword. I told my brother earlier. Why spend money? My brother bought it and gave it to you."


    Xiao Yushi didn''t even look at Meng qianhun. He looked cold and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Fair competition at the auction. If you want, even if the price is increased, who will spend depends on their strength."


    "Tut Tut, fairy sister is so brave. Brother, I really like you more and more."


    Meng qianhun said faintly, "I paid 800 million."


    "900 million."


    Xiao Yushi followed without hesitation.


    "Billion."


    "1.1 billion."


    Meng qianhun''s face was light and calm, and there was no pressure at all.


    But Su Chen noticed that Xiao Yushi''s hand had begun to tremble slightly.


    Obviously, one billion has reached her limit. She can''t afford to continue to increase the price.


    Su Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Why didn''t she see that this cold woman also had such an impulsive side.


    "Why doesn''t the fairy sister continue? If you don''t have money, tell your brother that you can give him as much as you want." Meng qianhun showed a very proud smile.


    Xiao Yushi frowned slightly, but she didn''t shout any more after all.


    "1.2 billion."


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 134

    "You..."


    Xiao Yushi looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''ll lend it to you."


    Xiao Yushi showed a little gratitude in her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll give it back to you when I go back. I''m determined to get this cold moon."


    Meng qianhun frowned, and his evil eyes fell on Su Chen, which seemed to have a taste of warning.


    But Su Chen didn''t look at Meng qianhun at all.


    "1.3 billion!"


    Meng qianhun increases the price again.


    "1.4 billion!"


    Su Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Meng qianhun was angry and was about to increase the price, but the bodyguard behind him said, "young master, we don''t have enough money."


    Su chenle said, "Meng Shao will fail when he has enough money."


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Meng qianhun''s face was livid. He shook his sleeves and left with his men.


    At this time, the auction house was silent, and the people had not recovered from the shock.


    Crazy, this guy is crazy. He used 1.4 billion yuan to shoot a cheap treasure for a woman and offended Meng Shao. He just doesn''t know how to live or die.


    The emcee on the stage was also stunned for a long time before he calmed down. Seeing that Meng qianhun had left the stage and knew that no one would continue to bid, he immediately made a final decision and said: "congratulations to the gentleman on the third floor, who shot the cool moon at a high price of 1.4 billion. This auction has come to a successful end!"


    Soon, the owner of the auction house personally took Lengyue Fenghua to Su Chen. Su Chen took out 400 million yuan, plus Xiao Yushi''s own billion, and collected 1.4 billion in exchange for Lengyue Fenghua.


    "Two people, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Meng qianhun''s flaws must be reported. If you annoy this dandy, he will never give up."


    "Waste wood is nothing to mention."


    Su Chen didn''t care, and Xiao Yushi swaggered out of the auction house from the front door.


    Sure enough, Meng qianhun was waiting outside with his men. Seeing them appear, he immediately surrounded them.


    Xiao Yushi frowned slightly. Her vitality surged up and she was about to take action.


    Su Chen patted the back of her hand to make her feel at ease.


    "I''m flattered that Meng Shao welcomed me with so many people."


    Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t think this is the holy land of Dongli. I really don''t dare to attack you and kill you. At most, my father scolded me and confined me for two months, but your life can''t be saved."


    Meng qianhun has no fear. It seems that he has already eaten Su Chen.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability¡°


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, a sudden thunder exploded on the ground behind Meng Qian''s soul. The surging Lei mang bumped Meng Qian''s soul. Su Chen grabbed him by the neck and disappeared with Xiao Yushi at the same time.


    "Bad!"


    The two bodyguards in the unborn territory saw something bad and wanted to pursue, but they completely lost the breath of Meng Qian''s soul. They didn''t know where Su Chen fled.


    "It''s the secret of space!"


    "That boy has such strength!"


    "Go find it separately. This space secret method can''t move too far. They must still be nearby."


    The distance of 1000 meters is really not far, but in the urban area with dense population and buildings everywhere, 1000 meters is enough to open the distance. In addition, Su Chen''s great camouflage can cover up his breath. It''s not easy to find him for a while and a half.


    Meng qianhun suddenly found himself in an alley, and the guard was not around, so he was panicked.


    "Let go of me. What do you want to do? My father is the king of immobility. He is a strong man in banbu lunhai. If you dare to hurt me, my father will kill you!"


    "Meng qianhun, can you do anything else besides relying on your father''s authority?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly and slapped Meng Qian''s soul out.


    "Found it!"


    The induction of the strong in the unborn state was really not comparable to that of ordinary people. With a little breath fluctuation of Meng Qian''s soul, he quickly found it.


    Both sides of the alley were immediately surrounded by experts of the Meng family.


    However, Su Chen was not afraid at all. At this time, the blink cooling time ended, and he blinked away again.


    After several blinks, Su Chen easily left a distance of several kilometers and came to a hidden grove.


    Xiao Yushi said, "since it''s safe, let him go, or you''ll really offend King Kong and bear the consequences."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it must be released, but this guy has made us bleed so much. We have to recover some losses from him."


    After that, Su Chen tied Meng qianhun to the tree and slapped him up.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Meng qianhun''s face was angry and unbelievable. From small to large, he had never been beaten by anyone, and even his father was never willing to fight him.


    "I not only beat you, but also kick you!"


    With that, Su Chen kicked it up.


    "Hiss..."


    Meng qianhun took a breath and almost fainted in pain.


    Su Chen grabbed his hair and said, "if you want to live, hand over all your money."


    "You can''t think of it. If you have the ability, you''ll kill it!"


    Meng qianhun replied hard.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen punched him on the chin and directly broke Meng qianhun''s big teeth.


    When Meng qianhun was about to shout out, he was covered by Su Chen. His broken teeth were mixed with blood and water, and he swallowed them directly into his stomach.


    "Wuwu..."


    Meng qianhun obviously didn''t experience such cruel means. Before, he thought Su Chen didn''t dare to kill him, but now it seems that this guy is lawless. There''s really nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll die if I fall into the hands of such a cruel man!


    "Don''t... don''t fight. I''ll give you everything you want!"


    Meng qianhun raised his hand tremblingly, took off the storage ring on his hand, and poured out all the treasures stored inside.


    Su Chen was happy when she saw it. This guy is a top dandy. His wealth is really rich.


    He didn''t even have a yuan coin. He brought all yuan crystals and Yuan cores, mainly yuan cores. One is equivalent to 10000 yuan coins, a total of 13 bags. One bag is full of 10000 yuan cores, which is the real 1.3 billion!


    Together with other yuan crystals, it is exactly more than 1.4 billion.


    In addition, there were many other treasures. Su Chen was too lazy to count them, and all of them were included in his storage ring.


    "I gave you all the money. Can you let me go now?" Meng qianhun said tremblingly.


    Su Chen smiled and took out a black pill and patted it into Meng qianhun''s mouth.


    Meng qianhun was shocked and said, "what did you feed me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison, it''s just a desire killing pill!"


    Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Mie Yu Dan, you gave me this food!" Meng qianhun was shocked, but before he could get angry, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He quickly took a deep breath to calm his mind.


    This elixir is often used by bitter friars. After taking it, the only use is to put an end to seven emotions and six desires without anger. Otherwise, once you arouse your emotions, you will suffer from heart and bone erosion.


    In order to sharpen their Taoist heart, bitter monks will use this extreme method to supervise themselves and cut off seven emotions and six desires.


    But for ordinary practitioners, it is very difficult to restrain emotional fluctuations.


    Especially a dandy like Meng qianhun.

 Chapter 135

    "You..." Meng qianhun was angry. As a result, he triggered the effect of mieyu pill and immediately felt a burst of angina pectoris.


    Su Chen said: "I advise you not to think too much. The effect of this anti desire pill can last for a month and can''t be resolved. Keep a good attitude and go back to reflect and shut down. Maybe you still have the opportunity to break through your self limit. I don''t have to be grateful for giving you such a great fortune."


    After that, Su Chen slapped Meng qianhun again and fainted.


    At this time, Meng qianhun''s men also caught up. Su Chen took Xiao Yushi and ran away again.


    "Young master!"


    "Stop chasing. If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. It''s important to save the young master first."


    Soon, Su Chen returned to the inn where he stayed with Xiao Yushi.


    Entering the guest room, Su Chen took out ten bags of Yuan cores and gave them to Xiao Yushi. She smiled and said, "I really want to thank Meng qianhun, a dandy. He photographed the cold moon without spending a penny, and made a lot of good things."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yushi didn''t accept it, but returned it to Su Chen intact and said, "one yard to one yard. Meng qianhun was solved by you. Naturally, the money belongs to you. I''ll find a way to return the 400 million yuan I owe you. I''ll be very grateful if you can help me get the cool moon."


    "Fairy sister, I''ll have a share now. I can still ask for your money."


    "This is my rule. You can not accept my money, and I can not make you a friend." Xiao Yushi said firmly.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    The tall woman is not only tall and cold, but also has a very old-fashioned mind, which is too stubborn


    "OK, since you love to owe me money, you owe it."


    Su Chen asked, "by the way, what''s special with Lengyue Fenghua? It''s worth taking pictures at all costs."


    Xiao Yushi took out the cold moon, and the blue light immediately spread all over the room.


    She said: "if I''m not mistaken, this cold moon Fenghua should be the flying sword owned by a strong man named Fenghua female emperor 7000 years ago, and the ''nine day Fenghua formula'' I practiced also comes from the inheritance of this Fenghua female emperor."


    "I see!"


    Magic weapons also pay attention to the degree of fit. If the attributes of magic weapons can match the genus of their own cultivation skills, the bonus effect will be more obvious. The higher the degree of fit, the stronger the power.


    In the hands of Xiao Yushi, this cold moon will be more valuable.


    Su Chen suddenly thought and said, "what level of skill is your nine day Fenghua formula?"


    "King level peak," said Xiao Yushi.


    "Fairy sister, how about we make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    Su Chen said, "you taught me the nine day Fenghua formula. How about writing off the 400 million you owe me?"


    Xiao Yushi was slightly stunned and said, "you can''t learn my skill."


    "Why can''t you learn?"


    "This is a cold and Yin skill. I am born with pure Yin, so I can practice it. Others will only freeze into ice residue when they practice the ''nine days Fenghua formula''."


    With that, Xiao Yushi gently waved the cold moon, and suddenly it was cold. The whole room was covered with a thick layer of frost, and the temperature fell by at least 70 or 80 degrees in an instant.


    Su Chen hurriedly urged long Yanli to resist the cold, hehe said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I am also a pure Yin constitution."


    "You?"


    Xiao Yushi looked at Su Chen in amazement: "are you sure? This is the physique that only women can have."


    "Cough..." Su Chen said awkwardly, "anyway, you don''t have to care so much. Just teach me. I can''t joke about my life, can I?"


    "Since you insist on learning, I can teach you, but... I''m not responsible for any mistakes."


    "Of course."


    Xiao Yushi nodded, then turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Come in."


    Su Chen walked into the bathroom suspiciously and asked, "do you still want to take a mandarin duck bath with me first and then teach me?"


    Xiao Yushi rolled her eyes angrily, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, directly filled the bath with water, and then didn''t take off her clothes, so she went in.


    "Come in," said Xiao Yushi.


    Su Chen was stunned and quickly began to take off his clothes.


    "Don''t take it off!" Xiao Yushi was speechless.


    "It''s still comfortable to take it off."


    Su Chen took off only a pair of trousers, and then went into the bath to soak.


    "It''s so cold..."


    The water temperature is very low and is close to zero.


    It was still steaming just now.


    Xiao Yushi shook her head reluctantly, closed her eyes and didn''t see the image of Su Chen''s red fruit.


    "Reach out."


    Su Chen quickly stretched out his hand. Xiao Yushi grabbed Su Chen''s palm in the water and clenched it with ten fingers.


    Before Su Chen could enjoy it, she suddenly felt an amazing cold burst out of Xiao Yushi.


    Almost in an instant, the water in the whole bath froze into a lump of hard ice.


    The cold rushed into Su Chen''s body.


    "Hiss..."


    "If you can''t stand it, just say it. I''ll stop."


    Su Chen swallowed his throat hard: "it''s all right, you continue, I can hold it."


    With the cold constantly coming, the spiritual consciousness of Xiao Yushi also poured into Su Chen''s body and into his brain. He instilled the inheritance of the nine days Fenghua formula into him. Su Chen immediately tightened his mind and kept learning and understanding.


    After about a incense burning time, Su Chen finally heard the system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill" nine days Fenghua formula "


    Start with skills!


    Su Chen suddenly felt not so cold.


    After entering the skill library, the nine day Fenghua formula is indeed the king level peak skill. There are six layers in total. If it is full, it needs more than one million skill points.


    The first level also needs more than 30000 skill points.


    Su Chen''s skill points are almost exhausted now, and he can''t point at all.


    We can only keep it first and order it later.


    "I learned."


    Su Chen said.


    Although he just got the skill and didn''t even reach the first level, Su Chen did have this skill, which is equivalent to the level of just getting started.


    Feeling the chill from Su Chen''s body, although weak, it has indeed taken shape. Xiao Yushi was very surprised.


    "You are a monster!"


    It took Xiao Yutong three years to practice the nine day Fenghua formula. As a result, this guy didn''t use it for half an hour, which was a great blow to Xiao Yushi, who was always proud.


    Fortunately, she has adapted to Su Chen''s various evil deeds recently, which is not particularly lost.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Su Chen shook his body and broke the cold ice around him, so he stood up.


    "Hooligans!"


    Xiao Yushi blushed and hurriedly closed her eyes.


    Su Chen looked down and looked embarrassed.


    Underpants were stuck in ice and didn''t come out togethe

 Chapter 136

    Xiao Yushi escaped.


    When she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, her state of mind almost collapsed.


    Although Su Chen''s mentality hasn''t collapsed since she met her, today is definitely the most thorough and sparse collapse.


    Feeling will become a lifelong psychological shadow.


    You have to go back and wash your eyes.


    Although Su Chen was embarrassed, he soon recovered. After all, he was a man who dared to do things like running naked.


    Night fell slowly, and today''s night was probably ruined.


    After dinner, she accompanied Liu Yue and yueya''er''s mother and daughter to the street for a while. After she came back, Su Chen was bored. Remembering that she had got a lot of good things from Meng qianhun today, she opened the storage ring and checked them one by one.


    In addition to Yuan core and Yuan crystal, the most valuable thing should be ten top-grade spirit weapon flying swords. The texture of these flying swords is better than that made by Su Chen. It seems that they are made by a tool king. Su Chen engraves a layer of divine grain and takes these ten flying swords for himself.


    In addition, there are hundreds of elixirs and dozens of bottles of elixirs. Su Chen looked at them. They are all elixirs used to improve cultivation.


    "Fetal rest pill, this can be used to increase the innate Qi and enhance the qualification of practitioners."


    "Daju soul pill, this is a good pill to strengthen the soul."


    "This strong body Yi Jing pill is also good. It can strengthen meridians and enhance strength."


    The refining methods of these pills are very complex, and some are even close to the level of Baodan. Only a large family with amazing background like Meng family is qualified to get so many for Meng qianhun, the black sheep of the family.


    Unfortunately, suck strive for progress with determination. It is not a diligent person who has so many resources. He is not so eager to practice.


    Fortunately, these pills are cheap now, Su Chen.


    Without saying a word, he took out several pills and swallowed them directly.


    At the same time, Su Chen took out a bag of Yuan cores and put them around his body. He condensed and engraved the Juyuan array with the power of divine patterns, and began to frantically absorb the vitality in the yuan cores for cultivation.


    Combined with the strong vitality of Yuan core and the effect of Da Pei Yuan Dan, Su Chen''s cultivation efficiency has reached the highest level in history.


    After a night''s practice, he broke through the first level and reached the seventh level of concentration!


    The efficiency is fast, but the money burns fast. The cost of practicing yuan core and Dan medicine this night exceeds 200 million. Generally, if you practice in this way, it is estimated that you will go bankrupt in less than two days.


    Moreover, the disadvantages of this high-efficiency cultivation are also obvious, and the yuan force is not pure enough.


    That is, Su Chen, a practitioner who doesn''t care about his talent potential, will practice in this way of burning money.


    Anyway, his own talent potential was already exhausted when he broke through the heaven.


    Early in the morning, Su Chen stretched out. At this time, Liu Yue also knocked on the door and came into the room with a large basin of fresh monster meat.


    "Bishop, these are the meat you want. They are all fresh goods I just bought in the market. These meat can enhance physique and strengthen Qi and blood."


    "How much did it cost?" asked Su Chen.


    The last time she ate scorpion tail meat, Su Chen thought the effect was good. She didn''t buy it at the auction. When she came back, she asked Liu Yue to buy some for him.


    "It''s very expensive. It cost more than 80 million yuan, and it''s not easy to buy. If it weren''t for the recent Sanqing magic meeting, it would be difficult to buy it with money." Liu Yue said.


    Su Chen directly took out five bags of yuan and handed them to Liu Yue: "continue to buy, the more the better."


    "Good bishop."


    Liu Yue didn''t ask Su Chen why she wanted so much meat. She left with a sack.


    Su Chen cleaned the monster meat and didn''t bake it. He cut it into meat chops and swallowed it raw one by one.


    This kind of meat containing the top vitality has no fishy smell. Even if it is eaten raw, it is the best way to eat it without damaging the vitality.


    In less than an hour, Su Chen swallowed all the hundreds of kilograms of meat into his stomach. His stomach was about to swell into a ball. He sat cross legged and constantly urged his vitality to refine the animal meat in his stomach.


    Qi and blood surged, Yuan force churned, and pure power poured into Su Chen''s limbs and bones.


    It seems that meditation and cultivation alone can''t suppress the boiling power of Qi and blood.


    Su Chen left the inn in a blink and flew towards the sea. With one fist and one foot, she tried her best to blast away at the sea. For a time, the waves surged and the momentum was huge.


    Su Chen still felt that it was not enough. He flew to a large bare reef and tried his best to do push ups and sit ups. The speed was amazing. He couldn''t see the action clearly. He could only see a residual shadow and the violent sweat splashing from Su Chen.


    Thirsty, Su Chen refined fresh water from seawater and drank it.


    When you are tired, take the pill for a moment to recover your strength.


    He exercised crazily, constantly breaking the limits of the body, and exercised every muscle of the body crazily, so that the effect of monster meat could be brought into full play as much as possible.


    After this practice, I practiced until the sun set.


    Su Chen collapsed several times and shed at least ten tons of sweat a day. The magazines in his body were dirty, as if they had been emptied with the sweat.


    After resting for half an hour, Su Chen recovered his strength and returned to the inn. He swallowed several pills again, placed a bag of Yuan cores around his body and began to refine his vitality and retreat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was light again.


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through the eight levels of concentration."


    After a night of hard work, I was promoted to another level.


    "Here comes the meat, bishop!"


    Liu Yue also came with more monster meat than yesterday.


    Su Chen immediately began to swallow it raw. After eating it, she flew to the sea to practice hard.


    In this way, she practiced hard at night and during the day. The night before the Sanqing magic meeting was officially opened, Su Chen finally broke through the ten levels of concentration!


    But what is stronger is his body.


    After several days of crazy exercise, Su Chen''s energy and spirit have changed greatly. His eyes have become much sharper and his body has become stronger. His eight abdominal muscles are clearly defined, and his gestures are full of a powerful explosive force.


    Liu Yue only looked at it and couldn''t help feeling soft.


    "Bishop, people say you are a demon genius, but who has seen the crazy and persistent side of your penance."


    Liu Yue sincerely exclaimed.


    Su Chen slightly raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, stretched out her hand and pulled Liu Yue into her arms: "there is still some time before dawn. Do you want to accompany me?"


    Liu Yue nodded shyly: "think, all over the body, from the body to the soul, everywhere."


    That night, Liu Yue kissed Su Chen from head to foot, and tried her best to send each other to the top of the sky.


    The wind and thunder disappeared, the shower stopped, and the first day of the Sanqing magic meeting was finally ushered in when the sun rose.

 Chapter 137

    Dongli holy land double heaven.


    Outside the Bauhinia gate, the strong gather.


    Almost all the top strongmen and rookie talents from all sides of the mainland have appeared here to brush their hands for the once-in-a-decade Sanqing magic meeting.


    Everyone who can stand here has their own proud capital.


    The ranks are also orderly.


    The first four are the four Ming kings who are famous in the Dongli sea area. They are all Cardinals.


    Jiang GUI, the king of the Ming Dynasty, has sword eyebrows and stars. Taoism is natural and seems to be integrated with the breath of heaven and earth.


    Free from the Ming emperor''s ban, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and the attitude is casual. It seems that no one can enter his world.


    The Peacock King Ming demon emperor is a beautiful woman. Her red hair is like fire, flying all over the sky, her facial features are similar to those of Western women, her nose is high, her eyes are blue as a treasure, and her powerful evil spirit is wantonly distributed, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    Meng Wuliang, king of Vajra Ming Dynasty, is a burly man with a head of nearly three meters. He is like a exploding bear. His arms are thicker than ordinary people''s waist and abdomen. His body seems to contain the power of terror. When he walks there, a concave footprint will appear at his feet.


    The four and a half strong people in the sea are the most powerful in the Dongli sea area except the Lord.


    In fact, for nearly 600 years, the Lord has been closed all year round and completely ignored everything outside. These four people can almost be regarded as the real rulers of this dynamic sea area.


    In their current status, they do not have to attend the Sanqing magic club at all. In fact, they are just passing the stage and will not personally participate in the competition of the magic club. Otherwise, they will not have any opportunities for others.


    The biggest reason why they can appear here is their respect for the old man in the ten heavens.


    Behind the four Ming kings are more than 100 white Cardinals from all continents.


    Su Chen is also among them, but he seems a little out of place, because the bishops around him are on average over 50 years old. He is a rare young face, and the strength of these bishops is all out of the womb, and he is the only one still in the state of concentration.


    Therefore, Su Chen has received a lot of attention standing in this position.


    "This guy is a bishop. I... can''t be angry. I want to be calm..."


    In the ranks of the rear magistrates, Meng qianhun also saw Su Chen and almost couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    But now the effect of mieyu pill is not over. Meng qianhun doesn''t dare to get angry. Otherwise, the pain is better than death.


    Just then, a cardinal flew down from the ten heavy sky and landed in front of the Bauhinia gate.


    When the four Ming kings saw the cardinal, they immediately bowed their heads respectfully.


    "See Archbishop of the holy domain."


    The crowd immediately became a sensation.


    "That''s the Archbishop of the holy land, Xue Zhen!"


    "God, this is a great man at the legendary level. He became famous earlier than the four Ming kings. It is said that his strength has already reached the peak of lunhai territory, and he is also a personal disciple of the Lord. Among the hundreds of millions of practitioners in the whole Dongli sea area, only he is qualified to be seen by the Lord."


    "Xue Zhen was just an unknown little god official in those days. It was because he participated in the Sanqing magic meeting and boarded the top ten talents that he was favored by the Holy Lord."


    "Over the years, the Lord has been closed all year round and no one can see him. Only the Archbishop of Xuezhen is qualified to meet the Lord."


    "Archbishop Xue Zhen didn''t appear in the Sanqing magic meeting several times ago. I didn''t expect it to appear today. It seems that this Sanqing magic meeting is full of talents and has attracted the attention of Archbishop Xue Zhen."


    Su Chen also noticed the cardinal. His strength is really strong, but he is not as publicized as the four Ming kings, but more restrained and low-key, so people can''t see his depth.


    But what''s more strange is that when Su Chen''s eyes fell on the Archbishop of Xuezhen, the immortal picture in his mind actually took the initiative to run.


    At this time, Xue Zhen seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of Su Chen.


    Su Chen was worried, but she didn''t have cowardice. She collided with Xue Zhen''s eyes.


    In a flash, Xue Zhen looked away, swept the audience and said, "the Sanqing magic meeting will officially begin. You are all talented people in the East fence sea area. Please redouble your efforts and strive to climb the top ten days."


    "The process of this Sanqing magic meeting remains unchanged. Each heavy day will set different levels of trial and assessment to test your strength, Taoist heart and understanding. In each heavy day, there are treasures, pills, magic weapons, skills and skills provided by the Puritans on the East fence, which can be obtained by those who are destined to get them."


    Xue Zhen didn''t say anything more. With a wave of his hand, the Bauhinia door opened with a roar, reflecting a strange brilliance.


    The four Ming kings, as well as some older practitioners, all stepped out of the way and did not enter the Bauhinia gate.


    At least half of the archbishops in white remain, and only the other half of the newly elected bishops will enter the Bauhinia gate.


    But even so, the team is vast, with at least seven or eight hundred people.


    Su Chen didn''t start in a hurry, but waited for Liu Yue and yueya''er to enter the Bauhinia gate after a round with them.


    Several other gods from the northern Xuanzhou continent also gathered together and entered the Bauhinia gate together.


    Just after passing the Bauhinia gate, Su Chen found that the scenery in front of her was changing and stretching rapidly, and there was a vast primitive jungle.


    "It''s strange that the area of duality should be small. How can there be such a huge jungle?"


    Yueya''er said curiously.


    Su Chenning looked forward for a moment and said, "this is not a double heaven, but an independent small world opened up with the power of divine patterns. Such a huge space is absolutely the ability of the top divine pattern masters!"


    Su Chen was amazed. This magical method of using divine patterns was beyond his imagination as a senior divine pattern master. It was extremely difficult to even figure out its principle.


    Even master level and master level divine tattoo masters can''t do it. They must be the only means for those who surpass master level divine tattoo masters.


    Because of the stretching of space, the people who entered the Bauhinia gate dispersed at the first time, and the nearest ones were hundreds of meters away.


    But without any hesitation, everyone rushed towards the primitive jungle.


    Liu Yue seemed to find something and said, "you can''t fly here. There are prohibitions, strong prohibitions."


    "Then run!"


    The moon buds galloped forward like joy.


    She came here to have fun. She didn''t think of anything to climb the top ten days.


    Liu Yue said, "be careful, smelly girl. There will be many deaths and injuries every time. If you don''t want to die here, just follow your mother and the Bishop''s great God."


    Yueya''er heard that there would be dead people, and immediately stepped back to them honestly.

 Chapter 138

    Liu Yue said: "Bishop, I''ve asked a lot of information about the Sanqing magic association these days. According to the previous rules, it''s basically not very difficult under the six heavy heaven. As long as you are careful, even the practitioners who build the foundation have the opportunity to enter the six heavy heaven. You can choose to enter the six heavy heaven quickly, but most practitioners are not in a hurry. Instead, they will search around for treasures under the six heavy heaven After the six fold heaven, a large number of demons and monsters will appear. At that time, the practitioners with poor strength will withdraw by themselves. On the six fold heaven, it is basically an occasion for the strong to compete. "


    Su Chen said strangely, "there are still demons here?"


    Liu Yue said, "they were all captured by experts in the holy land. The original intention of the Sanqing magic association is to let the Sanqing believers better understand, recognize and kill evil demons, so as to defend the Sanqing right path and strengthen their heart."


    She continued: "all practitioners who enter the six heavy heaven will be listed on the list of killing demons, and the ranking will be divided according to the quantity and quality of killing demons. The final ranking of the list will be the final result after the end of the absolute magic meeting. Finally, only the top ten strong people in the list of killing demons are qualified to climb the ten heavy heaven, and only the strong people who rank first in the list of killing demons will have the opportunity to be summoned by the Holy Lord."


    "This Sanqing magic meeting is the largest in nearly a hundred years. Even the Archbishop of the holy domain has personally appeared, which shows that the Lord attaches great importance to this magic meeting. If he can rank first in the list of killing demons, he will have a great chance to be summoned by the Lord."


    Su Chen nodded, but he didn''t think much. His strength is still a little poor. Unless he can break through the unborn state, it''s still very difficult for anyone to get on the list of killing demons.


    Anyway, Su Chen didn''t hold much expectation. Just be casual.


    "Let''s go too. Since we''re not in a hurry, we''ll walk around and have a look. Maybe we can find some treasures."


    Su Chen said that the three walked into the jungle and walked leisurely all the way, as if they were visiting.


    Soon, the three walked out of the jungle. There stood an ancient temple on the high mountain in front. There was a faint treasure light in the temple, and many practitioners were running towards the temple.


    Su Chen thought and wanted to try if the blink skill could be used. He immediately grabbed the moon bud and Liu Yue and used the blink skill.


    Without any obstacles, Su Chen came to the temple.


    That precious light comes from a strange flower in full bloom in the hall.


    "This is... The top-grade elixir ''Baixiang longkui''."


    Su Chen was overjoyed. This kind of elixir is very rare. Both petals and roots can be used to refine medicine. If you make full use of it, this one hundred fragrance Solanum nigrum can refine at least five top-grade elixirs.


    Su Chen immediately stepped forward and was about to pick this Baixiang Solanum nigrum.


    "Qiang!"


    But at this time, a flying sword flew in the air and stopped in front of Su Chen.


    "The treasure belongs to me!"


    A middle-aged man with a goatee jumped in and snatched the 100 fragrant Solanum nigrum.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder vibrated. Su Chen stepped on the thunder light, slipped forward and clapped the goatee with his palm.


    At the same time, Baixiang longkui was uprooted and included in the storage ring.


    "No!"


    Seeing the situation, the goatee man didn''t even want the flying sword on the ground, so he ran away.


    Su Chen didn''t catch up. He picked up the flying sword on the ground. It was still a medium-sized spirit weapon.


    Su Chen exerted the power of divine pattern and wiped it gently on the blade, which eliminated the original spiritual mark and included the flying sword in the storage ring.


    Yueya''er giggled, "this guy is so unlucky. He didn''t get the magic medicine and lost a flying sword."


    Liu Yue said: "the practitioners who can come to the Sanqing magic Dharma meeting are the best in all continents. They are often overconfident in their own strength. They don''t know that one mountain is higher than another. Moreover, the Bishop''s strength has reached the peak in the territory of concentration. As long as they don''t meet the strong ones who are born out of the world, they don''t have any pressure at all."


    The three wandered in the temple for a while. After they found nothing, they continued on their way.


    Not long after, the three came to a peach forest with birds singing and flowers in full bloom. In the depths of the peach blossoms, there was a thatched house. There was a smell of wine in the thatched house. Several practitioners came out of the thatched house drunk. They fell drunk on the ground and went to sleep.


    Su Chen walked up curiously and saw a plaque outside the thatched house, which said, "peach blossom turbid wine, 10 million yuan a bowl.".


    "What kind of wine is so expensive!" yueya''er couldn''t help saying.


    An old man with a bad nose came out of the hut, smiled and said, "little girl, you''ve reversed it. If you drink a bowl of wine, I''ll give you 10 million yuan."


    Well, is there such a good thing?


    Su Chen suddenly became interested, strode into the hut and said, "old Sir, give me ten bowls first!"


    The old man with rosacea said, "don''t try to be brave, young brother. My peach blossom wine is extraordinary. Practitioners who concentrate on the realm will pour out one bowl. Experts in the unborn realm can only drink three bowls at most. If they get drunk, they won''t give money."


    "It doesn''t hurt to challenge." Su Chen laughed.


    How can we not try the chance of giving away money.


    The old man had no choice but to pour ten bowls of peach blossom wine.


    The wine was really mellow and strong. Just smelling it, Su Chen felt a little floating.


    After calming down, Su Chen did not hesitate and immediately took a big bowl and drank it full.


    "Good wine, good wine!"


    Su Chen drank a full bowl and didn''t change her face.


    Of course, he didn''t have such a large amount of wine, but the peach blossom wine just entered his throat and was frozen by the pure Yin cold promoted by his nine day Fenghua formula. The wine could not be distributed into Su Chen''s body, so it would not have an impact.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Su Chen connected and killed ten bowls of peach blossom wine, wiped his mouth and said, "ten more bowls."


    The old man with rosacea turned black. He took out a bag of Yuan cores and threw them to Su Chen. He quickly waved and said, "go, go, don''t give you a drink. It''s a waste."


    Su Chen walked out of the hut with a core worth 100 million yuan.


    After walking for a while, Su Chen spit out a lump of ice in her belly.


    Yueya''er understood this and said, "Sir, you are good or bad, even the old man."


    Su Chen said with a sweat: "look back."


    Yueya''er didn''t know why. Looking back, he was surprised to find that the thatched house had disappeared and replaced by a huge peach tree. The trunk of the peach tree seemed to be printed with the outline of an old man''s face, which was very terrible.


    Yueya''er suddenly shivered: "it''s a monster..."


    Liu Yue pointed to the bag in Su Chen''s hand and said, "look, bishop."


    Su Chen looked down and saw that a large bag of Yuan nuclei had disappeared, replaced by a huge pink peach!


    "Shit... It''s still Yin."

 Chapter 139

    Su Chen looked miscalculated, but shook her head, opened her mouth and bit down.


    Not to mention, this peach tastes good.


    "I want to eat too!"


    The moon bud said hurriedly.


    Su Chen threw the peach she had bitten to yueya''er. The girl didn''t dislike it. She ate it in a big bite. In a moment, she ate the peach cleanly, leaving a fist sized peach stone.


    "This peach stone... Seems to be a kind of magic medicine. It doesn''t seem to be a loss." Su Chen smiled.


    Walking, the three have walked around the double sky and came to the entrance of the triple sky.


    There are many practitioners gathered here, all hiding in the corner. Under the ladder leading to the triple heaven, two strong men are fighting fiercely, emitting amazing yuan force fluctuations.


    "The Lord of blue!"


    Su Chen frowned. Why did this guy fight with people again.


    Liu Yue took a look and said, "the woman who fought with the Lord of canglan seems to be Kong lingxuan, the peacock saint, a disciple of the Peacock King Ming."


    Su Chen looked at the past and saw that the peacock saint''s strength was also quite strong and arrogant. She was able to fight with the Lord of canglan with ease and did not lose the wind at all.


    However, because of the battle between the two, the entrance to the triple sky was blocked, and the others couldn''t go at all.


    "Xu canglan, Kong lingxuan, you two really have a leisurely mood. You started fighting on the second day. It''s fun to see you play. I''m itching. It''s better to let me participate."


    At this time, a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth striding on the lotus platform. He was smiling, but his hand was determined by thunder. He directly offered two lotus leaves to the Lord of the waves and Kong lingxuan. Unexpectedly, he wanted to choose two from one.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Liu Yue said: "Jiang Bufan, the son of Jiang GUI, the Ming king of immobility, was born strangely. It is said that when he was born, he was born with a lotus platform mark on the soles of his feet, which can be turned into a holy lotus. His power is comparable to that of Taoist weapons. Moreover, Jiang Bufan''s talent is also extremely terrible. He broke through the state of birth at the age of 18. Now he is a master of six times of birth in his early twenties, and he is protected by holy lotus There are few enemies in the territory. "


    Breaking out of the womb at the age of 18?


    That''s really extraordinary.


    "Sister Liu, how do you know so much?"


    Liu Yue said with a smile, "these are all topics spread in the holy land. People are discussing these young talents, strong dark horses and bishops every day. You practice hard day and night, so you don''t have time to pay attention to these news."


    While talking, the three strong men have been fighting together. For a time, the sky is dark, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. The vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles seems to be boiling and running away.


    "Call them slowly. Let''s go first."


    Su Chen looked at it for a while and thought it was boring. She took yueya''er and Liu Yue to the steps, avoided the scuffle between the three and walked towards the triple sky.


    "Shit, who''s that guy? How did he get away?"


    "So fast... It''s like blinking."


    "Is it another dark horse?"


    "This year''s dark horse is really scary. I can''t help but want to go to liuchongtian. The competition will be very fierce at that time."


    Entering the triple sky, Su Chen appeared in a snowy mountain.


    There is a blizzard and a cold wind. It seems that there is an ancient building on the snow mountain not far away.


    Su Chen came to the foot of the mountain, blinked again, climbed the snow mountain and came to a silent Ice Palace.


    This is an ancient palace, completely carved from cold ice, just like a big world of ice and snow. All the decorations inside are ice sculptures. The closer you get to the depths of the ice palace, the colder the air is.


    Su Chen has practiced the Fenghua formula for nine days. In addition, she has Xuanyin Qi to protect her body. She is not afraid of the cold, but yueya''er and Liu Yue can''t hold it. They can only stay outside the ice palace and wait for Su Chen.


    Su Chen went all the way to the ice palace and felt a strange yuan force fluctuation in the hall. He was about to go in when he was suddenly cut off by a blade condensed by cold ice.


    Su Chen explodes and retreats a few steps, and Zhu Tianquan bombards out of the situation.


    "Roar!"


    A white wolf flew in and hit Su Chen''s fist. His head immediately collapsed and fell to the ground dead.


    Shua Shua!


    Two more ice blades cut across the air.


    Su Chen didn''t change his face. He split the basic fish intestines sword, cut off the ice blade and rushed directly into the hall.


    There are seven or eight white wolves inside. They are staring at Su Chen with fierce eyes.


    Su Chen immediately opened the sky bow, and the golden arrows were shot out, shooting several white wolves directly to the ground.


    After walking over the body of the White Wolf, Su Chen went to the center of the hall.


    Here stands a prismatic ice crystal, covered by thick blue solid ice, which is sealed with a blue crystal ring.


    Su Chen punched out, and ice crystal didn''t move.


    It''s hard to leave a trace when you chop the fish intestines sword.


    What hard ice!


    Su Chen stepped back a few steps and tried his best to open the sky bow.


    After several days of hard training, he finally achieved results. At this time, the Zhu Tiangong was almost opened by the full bow in Su Chen''s hand. The golden arrow shot out like a meteor, and instantly blasted the ice crystal into debris all over the ground.


    "The power of this blow can almost reach the level of unborn territory!"


    Su Chen was very satisfied and went forward to pick up the crystal ring that fell on the ground.


    "Identification!"


    "Ding, the identification is successful."


    "Frost ring: a middle-class treasure. After wearing, it increases the power of ice skill by 25%, increases the immune effect of ice by 25%, and has the storage function."


    Auxiliary storage ring!


    This is a good thing. Su Chen immediately put on the frost ring and released her spirit. When she looked into it, she found that the storage space of the frost ring was quite large, almost equivalent to the storage space of a small villa.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have skills. Otherwise, you can fill up the nine day Fenghua formula. Only this frost ring can play the strongest effect.


    "System, you can''t release several reliable daily tasks, let me earn some skills!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help saying.


    The daily tasks of the system are released every day, but they are some wonderful tasks that Su Chen didn''t see.


    "Ding, release today''s daily task: take off your pants in front of at least ten members of the opposite sex, and reward 10000 skill points for completing the task."


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    At that time, a blue arc cleaved all the way from Su Chen''s head to the bottom of his feet, and a violent current came.


    "Abuse system, the first warning, the next time again, the punishment will be increased ten times."


    "I wipe... Eh? Why doesn''t it hurt?"


    Su Chengang still had some regrets, but when the current penetrated through his body, he didn''t feel any pain, but he was quite comfortable.


    "That''s right! I''ve practiced 3000 thunder. This current doesn''t work for me at all. Ha ha, you''ve miscalculated again!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stab!"


    A current ten times stronger than before flashed fiercely on Su Chen.


    Su Chen immediately closed his mouth and burst into black smoke.


    "Well, you''re cruel."


    Although I can carry it, I feel really uncomfortable being shocked.


    But at this time, Su Chen was surprised to find that under the bombardment of ten times the current released by the system, the acupoints in his body were lit up!

 Chapter 140

    And such a good thing?


    Su Chen was a little distracted for a while. Being punished by the system can also light up the acupoints. Can he not use the system to speed up the lighting up of the acupoints? Now more than half of the first picture of immortality has been lit up, and there are less than 1000 acupoints left that have not been lit up.


    As long as you accept the punishment of the system a thousand times, won''t you be able to completely light up the first picture of immortality?


    "System."


    Su Chen said unkindly.


    System: "..."


    The system seemed to have seen the demon smile on Su Chen''s face.


    "You are a pig!"


    Su Chen grinned and scolded.


    Prick!


    The blue arc flashed again. Su Chen trembled violently. Although it was a little exciting, he resisted.


    He hurriedly checked the acupoints in his body, and sure enough, another one lit up!


    "System, you are a big stupid pig!"


    "Stab!"


    "System, you have no face!"


    "Stab!"


    "System, you turtle grandson!"


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen kept scolding, and the punishment of the system continued to arrive as scheduled. The electric Su Chen was smoking all over, fell to the ground and twitched for a while before he got up.


    Then continue to scold.


    "Stab..."


    "Stab..."


    After scolding for more than half an hour, Su Chen couldn''t count how many times she had been punished by electric shock. After taking a break, she checked the condition in her body and found that more than 100 acupoints had been lit up!


    "Ha ha, according to this efficiency, the first picture of immortality can be completely lit up in seven or eight hours."


    Su Chen''s music is broken. Although his whole body is sore and his skin is charred by electricity, Su Chen''s mood is so cool that it explodes.


    One click of electricity is equivalent to making 10000 skill points in vain. In this moment, he made millions of skill points from the system. This lucky draw is also fun.


    But Su Chen stopped for a while.


    He needs a break.


    Out of the ice palace, Liu Yue and Yue ya''er saw Su Chen come out in darkness and quickly asked about the situation.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m practicing."


    "Bishop, you..." Liu Yue said very speechless, "you are really a cultivation maniac."


    "Sir, I have the smell of barbecue. Are you really all right?" yueya''er asked worried.


    Su Chen was also a little overwhelmed. He sat down and said, "I''ll recover and be fine soon."


    Su Chen urged the immortal figure to continue to recover from his injury. A large area of skin burned by electricity fell off and began to grow new tender meat rapidly. In less than a incense burning time, Su Chen almost recovered as before.


    "Good abnormal recovery ability!"


    Then a voice came suddenly.


    Su Chen looked up and saw which peacock saint was coming, Kong lingxuan.


    She is no longer the perfect image she used to fight with the Lord of blue. At the moment, she looks a little embarrassed. There are many broken spaces on her clothes, and many cracks have been opened on the flying sword around her. It seems that the battle result is unfavorable to her.


    Liu Yue didn''t expect Kong lingxuan to appear here, and suddenly showed a defensive look.


    Kong lingxuan sat down feebly and said, "don''t care about me. I''m not in the mood to fight now. Do you have any healing medicine to sell me?"


    Seeing her like this, it is estimated that she really has no combat ability.


    Su Chen took out a bottle of top-grade healing pill, threw it directly to Kong lingxuan and said, "here you are."


    "Thanks." Kong lingxuan took the healing pill and swallowed it all in one bite.


    Su Chen didn''t stay any longer. She left the ice palace immediately with Liu Yue and Yue ya''er.


    Although Kong lingxuan doesn''t look bad, it''s not a bad thing to keep more eyes in this place. Try not to deal with people you don''t know, especially the strong one in this kind of unborn state.


    After climbing over the snow mountain, the three came to a muddy and wet swamp. From a distance, they heard a roar of monsters. When they went over, they saw a group of practitioners besieging an earthy yellow lizard.


    This big lizard has the strength to leave the womb, but under the siege of several practitioners, it also began to lose, and it is estimated that it will be defeated soon.


    Sure enough, within two minutes, the lizard was killed by everyone, and a group of people began to compete for the lizard''s body.


    "The monsters in the unborn territory are full of treasures. The value of meat alone is very high. If there is a demon pill, it will be more valuable."


    "Demon Dan?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Liu Yue explained: "No matter people or monsters, after breaking through the unborn territory, the origin of life will be sublimated. After practitioners break through the unborn territory, the soul in the sea will change from emptiness to reality and condense into a spiritual fetus. The body of monsters will condense a golden pill. In fact, the essence is the same. The value of the golden pill of monsters is very high. If the strong unborn want to enhance their spiritual fetus, they must devour the golden pill of monsters , the price of the lowest gold pill is only one billion yuan. "


    "That''s very valuable."


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Jindan... Mine!"


    Just then, a white light flashed suddenly and grabbed the golden elixir of the big lizard from a practitioner.


    Several practitioners suddenly became angry and chased the white shadow one after another, but they were blown back by a violent yuan force, and fell into the swamp one by one.


    The white shadow stopped, turned around and said coldly, "mine... Is mine... You... Have the ability... Come and grab it!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Half crazy child!"


    "Damn it, run!"


    People seemed to be afraid of the white boy who spoke seriously and hurriedly ran away.


    The young man in white laughed, opened his mouth and swallowed the monster golden pill, then turned and disappeared into the jungle.


    "Half crazy Taoist boy? Who is this?" Su Chen asked. This guy looks at most 14 or 15 years old, but his strength is very terrible. He has at least five times of pregnancy.


    Liu Yuening said with an eyebrow, "I don''t know. There are too many talented and strong people at the Sanqing magic meeting. There are several strong people in the unborn state around the age of 20."


    Su Chen wondered: "it doesn''t mean that Dongli sea area is just a trivial small force in Xuanyuan continent. Why do so many talented and strong people emerge all at once?"


    "How to say, the most indispensable thing in the Xuanyuan continent may be genius. In fact, who is not a genius who can embark on the road of practice? But it is not just a matter of talent to overcome the 39 great disaster and become a strong person in lunhai."


    "What''s the great robbery of March 9th?" Su Chen was a little messy. How did she feel like an illiterate.


    Liu Yue said: "I also know that if you want to break through lunhai, you need to go through the September 9th disaster. The September 9th disaster is divided into three times, namely, the ninth disaster, the last nine disaster, the September 9th disaster, and the ten major consummation of pregnancy. Only the stepping stone to the March 9th disaster, and the chosen person who has passed the September 9th disaster is qualified to be called the strong person in lunhai. In the whole Dongli sea area, there are ten times of pregnancy The strong are not rare, but few can survive the ninth day disaster. Only four can survive the last nine disasters, namely the four Ming kings. "


    "But even the strong at the level of the four Ming kings are as difficult as heaven if they want to get through the 99 disaster."

 Chapter 141

    Su Chen was shocked.


    The road of cultivation is really getting more and more difficult.


    Under the multiple combination of qualification, perseverance, luck, perseverance, even personality, personality and many factors, it is possible to give birth to a strong person in the sea. The probability is too slim.


    Moreover, even if he breaks through the lunhai state, he is only a mortal bound in the bitter sea after all. He can''t get through the bitter sea. He still can''t see the other day and can''t become an immortal.


    Even if we cross the bitter sea, come to the other day, become a legendary saint and embark on the road of cultivating immortals, I''m afraid the competition will be more intense.


    Su Chen shook his head. He couldn''t think about it deeply. Even a person with a systematic body like him felt Alexander, and others had little hope.


    Put away his mind, Su Chen avoided the half crazy Taoist boy and entered the jungle from another direction.


    Before long, Su Chen heard a flute sound.


    There is a blue river ahead. There is a bamboo raft running downstream on the river. On the raft stands an old man with a hat and a coir raincoat. He is playing the flute.


    Yueya''er was about to go, but Su Chen pulled her back.


    "Look at that," Su Chen said, pointing to the shore.


    Yueya''er looked over and saw a practitioner lying on the Bank of the river, foaming at his mouth.


    "Magic sound fills your ears!"


    A handsome young man with a rich God like jade came out of the jungle. He greeted Su Chen with a smile: "in xiaqingmanggu Prefecture, Xu Daoming, a Puritan."


    "Beixuan continent is the Puritan Su Chen." Su Chen hugged his fist slightly.


    Liu Yue said in surprise, "are you a relic of qingmanggu state?"


    "Remnant? What do you mean?" Su Chen asked.


    Liu Yue explained in a low voice: "qingmanggu state was destroyed by evil spirits thousands of years ago. Tens of millions of people on the whole continent died in a few months, and less than 100 people survived. Qingmanggu state is now the least populous continent in the whole Dongli sea area, and its population is no more than 2000 so far."


    Is there such a thing?


    When Xu Daoming heard others mention the past of qingmanggu Prefecture, he didn''t show any displeasure. He smiled and said: "That''s a thing of the past. Now qingmanggu state has begun to rebuild and has recruited a large number of immigrants from other continents. Now its population has exceeded 100000. Although there is a lot of waste to be done, it is better than rich resources. Daoming will make qingmanggu state revive and grow one day!"


    The man''s ambition is admirable.


    Su Chen said, "brother Daoming, what''s the matter with the magic sound you just said?"


    Xu Daoming pointed to the old man with a hat on the bamboo raft and said: "This is my third time to attend the Sanqing magic Dharma meeting. I met this old flute player here twice before. The sound of his flute contains magic sound, which can affect the mind of practitioners and make people unable to get close. When I came here the last two times, I was trapped by the magic sound and couldn''t get close to the old man. I''ve been thinking hard for ten years and finally came up with a good idea. I wonder if brother Su Chen can wish me luck Give me a hand? "


    Su Chen wondered, "since you can''t get close, why do you have to get close to the old man?"


    "Everything in the magic meeting contains great mysteries. The more insurmountable obstacles, the more valuable treasures can be obtained after conquest. According to Tao Ming, no one has solved the mysteries of the old flute player so far."


    "I see. Although brother Dao Ming can help, Su Chen will not refuse."


    Although it was the first time to meet, Su Chen instinctively thought that Xu Daoming could make friends.


    "Thank you, brother Su Chen."


    Xu Daoming pointed to a cliff on the other side of the river and said, "brother Su Chen, the bamboo raft of the flute playing old man will drift to this time. Please attack the convex cliff on the cliff and shoot down the stone wall. That''s all."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    With that, Xu Daoming kept walking towards the river bank.


    The closer he was to the river bank, the more obviously he was affected by the sound of the flute. His steps began to float a little. He had to walk for a long time, as if he might fall at any time.


    But this man''s strength was not bad. When he came to the bank, he plunged into the green river.


    Su Chen didn''t know what Xu Daoming was going to do. When the bamboo raft drifted under the raised rock, he directly opened the sky bow, shot an arrow and shot down the rock wall.


    A large area of rocks crashed into the river and fell beside the old flute player, suddenly setting off a huge wave.


    The old man was affected and the flute stopped for a moment.


    At this time, Xu Daoming a carp jumped into the dragon''s gate, drilled out of the river, landed on the bamboo raft, and quickly knocked down the jade flute in the old man''s hand.


    The old man immediately became angry and became a monster with a sharp mouth and tusks. He opened his mouth and roared at Xu Daoming. Xu Daoming bled seven holes and almost fainted.


    At this time, Xu Daoming clenched his teeth, bullied him, grabbed an old wooden box under the monster, jumped back into the water and swam ashore.


    "Finally got it!"


    Xu Daoming climbed ashore with difficulty and walked to Su Chen with a wooden box.


    Su Chen quickly took out a healing pill and gave it to Xu Daoming.


    Although the monster roared angrily, it seemed that it could not leave the bamboo raft. It could only watch its treasure be taken away and follow the bamboo raft down the river.


    After taking the healing pill, Xu Daoming gradually recovered. He said gratefully, "thank you, brother Su Chen. Youdao is half of the meeting. No matter what treasures are in this box, you have brother Su Chen''s share."


    Su Chen is ashamed. This guy is a sincere man.


    "Open it and have a look. Maybe there''s nothing."


    Su Chen said.


    Xu Daoming nodded and opened the wooden box. He saw a golden key in it!


    "Key?"


    Su Chen shook her head in disappointment.


    But Xu Daoming was full of excitement.


    "The original key is here. Ha ha, I finally cracked it!"


    Su Chen asked in surprise, "what have you cracked?"


    Xu Daoming got up and said: "Dissatisfied with brother Su Chen, I found a lot of mysteries in the Sanqing magic meeting these times. Some mysteries can be solved by violence, but some mysteries are linked. I need to get something to solve another mysteries. If I guess correctly, this key is the one I found last time The key factor is that only when you get this key can you enter there. Don''t say much. Brother Su Chen will know when he goes to have a look with me. "


    Su Chen was stunned and could only follow Xu Daoming with Liu Yue and Yue ya''er.


    "How does this guy feel a little crazy?" yueya''er muttered.


    Su Chen smiled: "if you don''t go crazy, you won''t survive. Xu Daoming may be a genius in treasure hunting."

 Chapter 142

    Four days, Jiujiang Bay.


    Here is the intersection of the nine rivers. The precipitation in the huge lake churns. Under the impact of the nine rivers, a unique water vortex is formed.


    The space environment here is very special. The gravity is big and small, and the gravity is crisscross. If you take a wrong step, you may be upside down, the four elephants will be reversed, and you will be involved in a terrible vortex.


    Most practitioners who practice dare not come near here.


    But under the leadership of Xu Daoming, Su Chen easily came to the lake and boarded a bare island in the middle of the lake.


    Xu Daoming knows everything here like the back garden of his own. It can be seen that he has studied it deeply.


    "Brother Daoming has only been here twice. He knows this mysterious place like the back of his hand. It''s really admirable," said Su Chen.


    Xu Daoming smiled foolishly: "in fact, I didn''t crack the mysterious array here by myself, but the intelligence I bought at a high price. I rebuilt such a mysterious array in qingmanggu Prefecture, and then got the most correct path after continuous deduction."


    "That makes Su admire it all the more."


    Su Chen said sincerely that Xu Daoming''s paranoia and fanaticism have reached the peak. It''s definitely an ashes player.


    "Brother Su Chen praised me. We''d better open the secret way and go in to have a look so as not to be found."


    Xu Daoming said, took out the golden key and inserted it into the key hole of a stone tablet on the island.


    With a click, the stone tablet radiated a strange light, forming a transmission array to drown the four people.


    Su Chen opened her eyes again and found that they had entered a closed space.


    There is no air here. It is almost a vacuum environment. Fortunately, with Yuan force to protect the body, practitioners can support it in a short time.


    Su Chen opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound. She could only use her spiritual strength to convey the sound and asked, "brother Daoming, it''s empty here. There seems to be no treasure."


    Xu Daoming looked around and whispered into the secret way: "brother Su Chen, look, the raised rock traces on the stone wall over there have a special Taoist rhyme. Maybe that''s the great treasure of this mysterious place."


    Su Chen looked over and did see some special marks on the rock wall.


    These traces are not murals, but more like natural formation, which makes them more special.


    The people immediately went up and came under the stone wall to observe it carefully.


    After watching for a while, Xu Daoming unexpectedly realized the Tao, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Liu Yue looked at it for a while, as if she had realized something. She sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Even yueya''er felt something. She looked up and stared at the stone wall with wide eyes, as if she had settled down.


    Su Chen: "


    Shit, are you all so savvy?


    I haven''t seen why, so you began to realize it one by one?


    Su Chen is not only ashamed, but also lack of talent.


    There''s no way. Strictly speaking, Su Chen''s own potential is exhausted when he breaks through the heaven. In terms of comprehension, Tao heart and understanding, he can''t be compared with those practitioners who break through the concentration state by relying on his own strength. Even if only the moon bud who builds the foundation can achieve such accomplishments at a young age, his qualification is far better than him.


    Compared with these people, Su Chen is completely self humiliating.


    But Su Chen was not discouraged.


    You are qualified. I have a system.


    Su Chen stared, looked at it again and again, thought about it again and again, and figured it out again and again.


    Finally, ten minutes later, a system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the new skill ''ground fetal body training''."


    Su Chen smiled.


    This is the power of the system. He doesn''t need to fully understand it. He just needs to master a little fur and activate his skills.


    Enter the skill pool interface and Su Chen can check it.


    This technique is not a skill at any level, but a natural method derived from the nature of the earth. It can absorb the air of the earth and strengthen itself by feeling the power of the earth.


    I have to say that this skill is still very useful to Su Chen. After eating so many monster meat and crazy conjoined body, Su Chen''s power of Qi and blood has reached the limit, and it is difficult to enhance his physical constitution.


    However, with this technique, he can further improve his physique and strengthen his body as long as he absorbs the air of the ground fetus.


    Unfortunately, the skill points are not enough now. It''s just the ground tire training technique, which is just a beginner''s way. It''s difficult to play a strong effect. The efficiency of absorbing the air of the ground tire is very slow.


    Su Chen didn''t bother the three, but stepped aside and stared at the system.


    "System, I''m your father!"


    "System, I''m your grandpa!"


    "System, I''m your ancestor!"


    The result of the third consecutive quality is that Su Chen is instantly electrified outside and tender inside.


    "Comfortable..."


    Su Chen fell to the ground with satisfaction and gasped.


    After a short rest, Su Chen continued to scold.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours have passed


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven hours passed!


    Su Chen stubbornly scolded the system for seven hours. Under the violent electrotherapy of the system, she almost lost her soul.


    Fortunately, as the acupoints were constantly lit up, Su Chen''s recovery ability became stronger and stronger. He was so hard hit that he could completely recover as long as he had a rest.


    "There are still ten acupoints that haven''t been lit. Continue!"


    Su Chen began to scold again.


    Prick!


    The electric arc flickered continuously. Finally, after scolding the system a thousand times, Su Chen ordered acupoints all over his body.


    The first picture of immortality is completely lit up!


    At the moment when the last acupoint was lit, Su Chen''s body seemed to blow a powerful storm.


    The gorgeous light burst out in Su Chen''s body.


    Under the impact of this powerful force, Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea began to change!


    His soul began to condense from emptiness to reality!


    This is a sign of breaking through the fetal state!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to break through the system like this. I really love you!"


    "Stab!"


    Another arc flashed.


    Su Chen was stunned and forced: "system, I didn''t scold you. How can you call me back!"


    The system was silent for a long time.


    "Ding, data error, accidental injury to the host, compensation for an additional large turntable lucky draw."


    Su Chen is so ashamed that he can earn a lucky draw. It seems that he will scold the system if he has nothing to do in the future. Maybe he will find a bargain.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a roar came from the sea.


    In his knowledge of the sea, a reduced version of Su Chen appeared impressively.


    Is this the spirit fetus?


    Knowing a lot of vitality in the sea, the spirit fetus began to rush into the spirit fetus. The spirit fetus actually began to cultivate itself and began to refine yuan force. The pure vitality refined by the spirit fetus seemed to increase by more than one grade in an instant, and then spread all over the body through the spirit fetus.


    A powerful force rushed into Su Chen''s body. He was shocked and his expression was very excited.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the birth! Reward 100000 skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    Two sweepstakes!


    Su Chen was overjoyed and didn''t care to check the changes after breaking through the unborn state. He immediately opened the big turntable lottery.

 Chapter 143

    "Burn, my little universe!"


    In an instant, the petal rain fell one after another, and the light rose into the sky!


    Yes, yes!


    This is definitely a big prize!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with one in a billion probability and winning 8.88 million skill points!"


    It''s amazing. My system has drawn 8.88 million skill points at one time. It''s great!


    Finally, there is no need to worry about skill points!


    Keep smoking!


    Originally, Su Chen didn''t care. After all, he had 8.88 million skill points. He didn''t mean anything. But when the turntable stopped again, there was another shower of petals, and two golden dragons roared out, even more amazing.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the mysterious pet egg award!"


    Mysterious pet egg?


    As soon as Su Chen opened his eyes, he saw a black pet egg in his hand. The pet egg was more than half a meter in diameter, extremely heavy, and gave off a mysterious and strange smell.


    Su Chen immediately dumped an identification technique.


    "Mysterious pet egg: after dripping blood to recognize the owner, you can randomly hatch pets with special lineage and talent."


    Random?


    Compared with luck, Su Chen hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the pet egg again.


    The pet egg absorbed Su Chen''s blood, and the eggshell immediately cracked and was completely broken.


    Gudong


    A big three color fish with red background and black gold pattern jumped up and swayed its tail fin around Su Chen.


    Kam... Koi?


    Su Chen was a little confused. He thought he could open the real dragon and Phoenix. At least he was also a qilin gluttonous. Unexpectedly, he just hatched a koi.


    In other words, koi is a fish. Why do they hatch from their eggs.


    Su Chen threw an identification technique at the Koi.


    "Lucky Koi: koi is always with you. Good luck is added. Blood: koi is a koi. It increases the luck value of the host by 10 points, which can be improved with the increase of strength. Talent skill: Koi blesses. It can automatically increase the host''s skill points by 10 points every hour, which can be improved with the increase of strength."


    I wipe it. It''s really a koi!


    This lineage and talent are also good. It can add lucky values and give additional skill points. Although there are 120 points a day, it is a little pitiful. However, since it can be upgraded, the skill points that can be contributed every day will increase after the level rises.


    At least there is a way to obtain additional skill points, which certainly does no harm.


    "Little fellow, follow the master well in the future, as long as you can bring good luck to the master and ensure that you are popular and spicy!"


    Hongyun Koi happily circled Su Chen for several times, and then turned into a trichromatic light, attached to Su Chen''s arm and turned into a koi tattoo. Moreover, the koi tattoo will continue to swim on Su Chen, as if his skin was a pond.


    "Don''t look up your face. It''s embarrassing."


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Then he opened the skill pool again and began to spend a lot of money.


    First of all, Su Chen filled the nine day Fenghua formula with 700000 skill points!


    Then I filled the rigid fetal training points, which cost more than 500000 skill points.


    The magic words obtained at the auction were full, and it cost more than 300000 skill points.


    "It takes a million skill points for a miraculous pharmacist to be promoted to the king of medicine. It''s still very cost-effective. CLICK!"


    "The spirit instrument master also points to the instrument king. He doesn''t have to say."


    "It takes 350000 skill points for this divine tattoo master to get to the master level. Not much, not much. With my current constitution, I should be enough to bear the huge amount of information of the master divine tattoo master. CLICK!"


    At the same time, with so many skills, a lot of knowledge poured into Su Chen''s mind. Fortunately, his physique was really strong now. He bit his teeth and endured it, but he didn''t faint.


    After a while, Su Chen recovered and couldn''t help sighing: "comfortable..."


    His expression moved, and the nine days'' Fenghua formula on the whole layer urged him. In an instant, it was cold and frozen. With Su Chen as the center, it was covered with a thick layer of frost within a radius of 100 meters.


    He also urged the full layer of ground tire training, and a large amount of ground tire gas poured into Su Chen''s body, and began to nourish his body constitution.


    While absorbing the air of the earth fetus, Su Chen said again: "this master level divine tattoo is really powerful, and the utilization rate of divine tattoo has been greatly improved. However, I still feel that there is some deficiency. It takes about 1.3 million skill points to point to the master level divine tattoo, and I feel that I can directly point to the master level."


    Although 3.85 million skill points have been spent, there are still nearly 5 million left. Su Chen is not reluctant to give up. He directly spent 1.3 million to point divine tattoo to the master level.


    "Ho..."


    In an instant, a large amount of information flow frantically poured into Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen also tried to support her by gritting her teeth, but it was useless. In a moment, she fainted.


    When she woke up again, Su Chen found that she had left the stone wall space and returned to the quadruple sky.


    "Bishop, you finally wake up." Liu Yue said with a worried face.


    Su Chen covered his head like a hangover and asked, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    "It''s been two days."


    Wipe, I knew I wouldn''t upgrade divine tattoo. I''ve been sleeping for two days. I missed too many things.


    "Where''s Xu Daoming?"


    "He has gone to the wuchongtian treasure hunt first."


    "Let''s go to wuchongtian, too."


    Su Chen stood up, took a deep breath, and soon recovered.


    Liu Yue suddenly noticed the change of Su Chen''s breath. She was very surprised and said, "bishop, have you broken through the unborn state?"


    Su Chen nodded: "lucky break through."


    "That''s great. I have the second strong person in beixuan continent. This is the blessing of Sanqing Daozu!" Liu Yue said piously.


    Sanqing Daozu is the source of belief of Sanqing religion. It is said that Sanqing Daozu is the embodiment of the beginning of heaven and earth, the supreme of three thousand worlds, representing the will of heaven and the supreme existence.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t believe in Sanqing Daozu. His strength comes from his scolding system word by word.


    However, he is not prepared to abolish Liu Yue''s belief. After all, in Sanqing religion, belief is the foundation. As long as Liu Yue, a practitioner who grew up in this belief atmosphere since childhood, shakes her belief, it is her enemy, and Su Chen is no exception.


    "By the way, where''s the moon bud?"


    Liu Yue pointed to a big pit nearby and said, "she dug a hole to practice. She said it could be closer to the ground and the fetal Qi."


    Su Chen''s sweat


    Wake up yueya''er from the cave, and the three go on the road again and go straight to wuchong sky.


    When she learned that Su Chen had broken through the birth state, yueya''er said with joy: "Sir, sir, you are too powerful. We had an epiphany. We just understood a ground tire training skill, but you suddenly broke through it directly. Your good qualification can''t be wasted. You should practice more diligently in the future. When you break through lunhai, I will have a gentleman in lunhai. Won''t my moon bud be here at that time Walk sideways in the East fence! "

 Chapter 144

    Five days.


    At the beginning of the Star River, the moon is like a silver plate, and a wisp of mist envelops the mountains and forests.


    On the fourth day of the Sanqing magic meeting, most practitioners have basically come to the fifth heaven, and even some have entered the sixth heaven to hunt evil demons and open the competition for the list of killing demons.


    Su Chen didn''t plan to compete in liuchongtian before, but now he has broken through the unborn state. The situation is different. Su Chen may not be able to compete for the ranking of the devil killing list.


    Even if you can''t win the first place, it''s still very advantageous to squeeze into the top ten.


    Another advantage of the list of killing demons is that you can get points for hunting demons. This point can be exchanged for cultivation resources such as magic weapon pill skill in Dongli holy land. One of the purposes of Su Chen''s coming to the Sanqing magic meeting is to get a sword array above King level. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Bishop, the sixth heaven is too dangerous for me and yueya''er. We won''t go to the sixth heaven to drag the bishop. We''ll stay in the fifth heaven to search for treasures and wait until the Sanqing magic meeting is over." Liu Yue said.


    Su Chen nodded: "that''s good. You pay attention to safety. I''ll take a step first."


    At the entrance of liuchongtian, Su Chen and Liu yueya''er stepped up the steps alone and walked towards liuchongtian.


    As soon as he stepped into the Liuzhong sky, Su Chen saw a towering stone tablet.


    The stone tablet shows the ranking change of the list of killing demons in real time.


    At this time, Xu canglan, the leader of canglan, is at the top of the list.


    The second is Li Xuan, a half crazy Taoist child.


    The third is Jiang Bufan, the son of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    As for the peacock saint "Kong lingxuan", she was only in more than ten places. It seems that her injury has a great impact on her.


    Su Chen also saw the name of Xiao Yushi on the stone tablet, ranking 23rd, rising very fast.


    Su Chen even saw the name of Meng qianhun, who was still ranked ninth.


    How could this guy be able to hunt and kill evil spirits in the six fold sky because of his cultivation of building the foundation? Could he come to the test and bring helpers?


    Su Chen''s name automatically appeared at the last place on the stone tablet at the moment when he stepped into the Liuzhong sky.


    His 39th entry into the sixth heaven was zero.


    Xu canglan, who won the first place, has more than 170 points.


    I don''t know how this integral is calculated.


    Su Chen went to the bottom of the stone tablet and found that there were some slap large stone tablets. The ranking of the list of killing demons was also changed in real time. He took one immediately.


    Entering the Liuzhong sky, Su Chen immediately felt the presence of evil spirits and hid in the dense mountains ahead.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t fly and see the whole picture around me. The efficiency of searching for evil spirits will be greatly reduced."


    Su Chen shook his head.


    Suddenly his mind moved.


    Although he can''t fly, his blinking skill can be used.


    As long as you blink into the sky, even if you will fall soon, you can also take this opportunity to see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Su Chen made a quick decision and directly blinked to an altitude of one kilometer.


    Sure enough, a strong pressure came to press Su Chen back to the ground.


    However, taking advantage of this moment, Su Chen scanned the surrounding environment.


    He saw two demons.


    After landing, Su Chen immediately ran in the direction of the nearest evil devil.


    Urged by the nine day Fenghua formula, Su Chen blew out his palm and the cold frost burst out. He directly blew up the hard state frozen by the evil devil and directly hit it into pieces all over the ground.


    The strength of this evil devil is not strong, only about eight times of concentration.


    He took out the stone tablets and found that his score had indeed increased, but only a little.


    Is it worth a point for the evil devil in the concentrated state?


    It''s normal.


    Su Chen accelerated again and ran towards another evil devil.


    The evil spirit''s breath was obviously much stronger, and its induction was also extremely sharp. When he noticed Su Chen''s arrival, he ran away without fighting and quickly hid in the dense forest.


    The strength of this evil devil should be reborn!


    Su Chen took his time and opened the sky bow. The golden arrows pierced through the devil''s head.


    Points did not rise?


    Su Chen was stunned. The evil devil whose head was penetrated turned into a black fog and melted into the ground.


    Not dead yet?


    Sure enough, the demons in the unborn territory are not so easy to kill.


    Su Chen took precautions carefully, constantly felt the breath around him and listened to the subtle sound changes around him.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen opened the sky bow again and shot an arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was directly blasted into a big pit by arrows. The evil devil appeared again. His body was almost shot in two, but he still didn''t die. Instead, he turned out an angry howl and rushed towards Su Chenfei.


    Zhutian fist blew out in front, and frost surged over it.


    Finally solved the evil devil who came out of the womb.


    Points have risen by ten points!


    Su Chen didn''t stop. He continued to go deep into Liuchong sky. Feeling the smell of evil demons around him, he immediately blinked into the sky to find the specific location of evil demons. In less than half an hour, he shot and killed five evil demons who were absorbed in the realm.


    Sixteen points, ranking 27th.


    The rate of rise is still very fast.


    "Help..."


    Just then, a cry for help came.


    Su Chen immediately ran over and saw that half of a nun''s body had been swallowed by an evil devil.


    "The devil died!"


    The burst sword flashed past, and Su Chen cut off the evil devil.


    Just as Su Chen was about to save the woman, she suddenly opened her mouth, turned a black tongue into a long gun and fiercely stabbed Su Chen.


    Su Chen was unprepared. Caught off guard, she was pierced in the chest by a long gun, and her heart was almost pierced!


    "Jie Jie......"


    The woman sneered, but she merged with the evil spirit and became a new evil spirit.


    Shit, even demons can cheat!


    Su Chen was angry, covered his chest and urged the immortal figure to quickly suppress the injury. Zhu Tianquan burst out one after another, and the fish intestine sword also cut out a dense sword, killing the evil evil black on the spot.


    At this time, Su Chen''s injury basically recovered. He was still angry. He urged long Yanli to raise a flame and directly refined the evil spirit into a magic yuan pill, which he swallowed.


    The magic yuan pill made by the demons in the unborn territory was quite effective. One pill helped Su Chen light up five acupoints.


    There are eight immortal pictures in total. After the first one is full, the second one appears again, and the consumption of lighting acupoints has increased a lot. Before, Su Chen tried to stimulate the system and attract the electric shock punishment of the system, but it takes ten electric shocks to light one acupoint. The efficiency is too slow.


    But now Su Chen has a new way.


    A demon born out of the womb can light up five acupoints.


    Then he only needs to kill more than 400 unborn demons to fill the second picture of immortality and immortality.


    Well, the task is still arduous.

 Chapter 145

    After a day''s hard work, Su Chen killed hundreds of focused demons and more than 20 unborn demons. The points have accumulated to more than 300.


    The ranking on the list of killing demons has broken through the top ten and risen to eighth.


    Xu canglan, the first, has more than 700 points at this time.


    Although this guy is a little annoying, I have to say his strength is still very strong.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Chen''s biggest gain in addition to the rise in ranking is that he has even melted more than 40 Magic yuan pills.


    He only killed twenty demons in the unborn territory, but he also found twenty corpses of demons, all of which were killed by others.


    The corpse of an evil demon that was useless in the eyes of others was a treasure in Su Chen''s eyes.


    According to this efficiency, perhaps Su Chen is expected to light up the second picture of immortality before the end of the Sanqing magic meeting.


    Now Su Chen''s recovery is at the monster level. I really don''t know how much his recovery will reach after lighting up the second immortal picture.


    However, it''s strange that the second picture of immortality has lit up more than 200 acupoints, but Su Chen doesn''t feel any obvious increase in recovery.


    Perhaps the effect of the second picture of immortality is not to increase resilience?


    But increased other capabilities?


    Vaguely, Su Chen seemed to feel that his recovery speed had accelerated a lot.


    Is it true that the first picture is back to injury and blood, and the second picture is back to blue?


    It''s not impossible.


    Anyway, lighting up more acupoints is definitely not bad.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen pushed all the way to the entrance of qichongtian.


    He finally saw the second practitioner besides himself.


    Kong lingxuan!


    Kong lingxuan''s injury has basically recovered, and her breath has returned to its previous strength. When she was preparing to enter the seventh heaven, she was stunned to see Su Chen.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Chen to come to this step.


    "Have you broken through the state of being unborn?"


    When he met Su Chen before, he clearly only had the cultivation of concentrating on the peak.


    Su Chen nodded: "let''s go together?"


    Kong lingxuan nodded, made room for a little space, and they walked up the stairs side by side.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you break through the unborn state from the concentration state on the way to the Sanqing magic meeting. You''re really lucky. After all, only when you step into the threshold of the unborn state can you be qualified to participate in the competition of the devil killing list."


    Maybe it was because she had received Su Chen''s pill before. Kong lingxuan''s attitude towards Su Chen was pretty good.


    "It''s easier to stimulate my potential in critical times. I didn''t expect to break through here."


    Su Chen said with a smile.


    "This is also true. When I broke through the unborn state, I just met the interception of a strong enemy, fought back and made a breakthrough in the face of danger."


    Kong lingxuan and Su Chen strolled up to the seventh heaven. There is also a huge stone tablet, which actually shows everyone''s ranking. At this time, Kong lingxuan''s ranking has been promoted to 12th.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Kong lingxuan suddenly asked.


    "Su Chen."


    Kong lingxuan was slightly stunned: "you are the eighth Su Chen!"


    Kong lingxuan was in a trance for a moment. This guy really just broke through the unborn state. He has been more than 300 points. This score has killed at least a dozen demons in the unborn state. How can a practitioner who has just broken through the unborn state have such exaggerated combat power?


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t say much.


    Kong lingxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s cooperate."


    "How to cooperate?"


    Su Chen was surprised. With Kong lingxuan''s strength, it should not be a problem to kill evil demons alone. Moreover, her realm is stronger than Su Chen. Cooperating with Su Chen, it is reasonable that she will suffer losses.


    Kong lingxuan said, "I have a way to attract all the demons within a ten mile radius, but if I use this method alone, I may encounter more than two or three demons at the same time. Once I am attacked by the demons, I will also be in danger. If you can help me protect the Dharma, I can boldly use this method to attract the demons."


    "Yes, yes, but why did you choose me to cooperate?" Su Chen said: "there are many people here who are more powerful than me. We only met twice."


    "If you can help me when I''m in danger, my character is trustworthy. I can''t trust others."


    Kong lingxuan said bluntly, her character is very straightforward.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "OK, let me help you."


    Although Su Chen can search for the trace of evil spirits by blinking, this method is still too slow. She is still a bit ahead of Kong lingxuan''s cooperation, and her strength is obviously stronger than Su Chen. If she meets a more powerful evil spirit, her presence can also reduce some pressure.


    After all, after seven days, the overall strength of the evil devil will certainly be better.


    "Let''s go now. The evil spirits of this generation should have been killed. Let''s go deep."


    They ran all the way, sprinted hundreds of miles, and found a valley shrouded in evil.


    Kong lingxuan stopped, took a deep breath, and the demon force burst out. Behind him, a virtual peacock feather screen was unfolded. There were vermilion spots on the pure white peacock feathers, which slowly opened like eyes and sent out a burst of strange breath fluctuations.


    At that time, a lot of evil spirits roared from the surrounding mountains and forests. Su Chen could sense that at least a dozen evil spirits were rushing towards the valley, including three evil spirits from the unborn territory.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen directly opened the sky bow with a full bow and shot at the first evil devil who rushed into the valley.


    The arrow was full of power, wrapped with cold air, and had amazing power. It directly shot through the evil spirit. The cold air also shrouded the evil spirit and frozen it into an ice sculpture.


    But he''s not dead, just seriously injured.


    The evil spirits in qichongtian are much more powerful.


    Su Chen immediately summoned the fish intestines sword, cut it out, and killed the evil devil with thunder.


    At the same time, the other two demons in the unborn territory also killed back and forth. They seemed to be angered by the smell of Kong lingxuan and rushed towards her like crazy.


    At this time, Kong lingxuan showed a weak posture, and her face was a little white. She was urging Yuan Li to regulate her breath and had no time to fight.


    No wonder she dared not use this method alone. It was tantamount to death.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to defend, so he stretched out his hand to make a divine pattern border and shrouded Kong lingxuan.


    "Master level divine tattoo master!"


    Although Kong lingxuan was weak, she was still conscious. She felt the surging power of divine patterns around her body. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Su Chen is still a master level divine tattoo master, just like her mother!


    Kong lingxuan knew how hard it was to become a master level divine tattoo master. Her mother, the peacock king, was so talented that she had more than 100 years to cultivate divine tattoo to the master level. Su Chen looked so young and had no reputation. She was obviously a new comer.


    It''s hard not to be shocked that a newcomer has such attainments in the way of divine patterns.


    If you have a chance, you must take Su Chen to peacock island. My mother has always wanted to compete with a divine pattern master who is equal to her strength. I think she will be happy to meet Su Chen.


    Under the protection of the divine pattern barrier, the evil devil could not contact Kong lingxuan for a time. Su Chen also took this opportunity to pull up the heavenly bow again and shoot at one of the evil demons.


    "Roar!"


    The demon was attracted by Su Chen and rushed to Su Chen with open teeth and claws.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen raised his hand and waved it. A strong thunder fell from the sky and fell on the evil devil.

 Chapter 146

    Sky thunder covers the top and presses down on evil spirits.


    Kong lingxuan was shocked by Su Chen''s means again.


    Just now she noticed that Su Chen''s swordsmanship is extremely high, and has reached the level of the integration of man and sword. At the same time, Su Chen can also stimulate the extremely cold Qi, and his talent in ice skill is also first-class.


    Now even the thunder skill has been used. This power of attracting sky thunder has no certain realm and profound skill, but it can''t be used!


    A master of kendo, he is also a master level divine pattern master. At the same time, he is so proficient in the cultivation of ice and thunder skills. The bow and arrow used by Su Chen before is even more powerful.


    Any of these aspects can be used for a lifetime by a practitioner of unborn territory.


    But Su Chen played with all kinds of means like watching flowers, all at his fingertips, without pressure.


    Without hundreds of years of hard work, who can do this?


    Isn''t this guy an old monster who looks young but is actually hundreds of thousands of years old?


    That''s not right. It''s true that there is such an old monster. It''s estimated that its strength has reached the great perfection of the birth place long ago. It''s even possible to spend the ninth day of the ninth lunar month. It''s impossible to have an unknown origin and just crossed the threshold of the birth place.


    Kong lingxuan became more and more curious about Su Chen.


    However, this is not a good time to be curious. She quickly recovered her strength and immediately tangled with another evil devil. The peacock feather turned into a flying sword, cut thousands of brilliance in an instant, and killed the evil devil in a few breaths.


    The two men worked together to kill the remaining demons in the concentration realm and empty the surrounding areas.


    "Young master Su, you really impressed lingxuan. Forgive me for asking, how old are you this year?"


    "How old?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "are you asking about age or size?"


    Kong lingxuan was stunned. This guy dared to tell her dirty jokes.


    Being so frivolous is by no means the style of senior experts. This guy is certainly not too old.


    "Naturally, it''s about age."


    "Su will be nineteen in a month."


    Kong lingxuan looked stunned.


    Although she had probably guessed, Kong lingxuan was shocked by Su Chen''s age.


    Under the age of 19, with such unique skills?


    This is no longer an ordinary young genius. This is a young demon at all!


    Kong lingxuan couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you the reincarnation of an old monster?"


    "Well, you think too much."


    Kong lingxuan was deeply hit.


    She boasts that she has great talent. Among the young generation in the whole Dongli sea area, if she doesn''t rank among the top ten, no one will question it. However, when she met Su Chen recently, she realized what it means to have someone outside the person and there is a day outside the world.


    "I''ve finally found you, the bastard who secretly attacked me with thunder!"


    Just then, a roar came, and Xu canglan came with a hundred meters, stepping on smoke and clouds.


    Su Chen was stunned. He only let out a fierce thunder. Unexpectedly, he attracted the Lord of canglan.


    This guy really has a grudge. He still remembers the last time he was attacked by lightning for so many days.


    "Xu canglan, what do you want to do!"


    Kong lingxuan frowned and shouted coldly.


    Xu canglan didn''t expect Kong lingxuan to be here. He glanced at Su Chen and said coldly, "Kong lingxuan, do you want to cover this boy?"


    "I''ll cover him?"


    Kong lingxuan was a little distracted. She shook her head in tears and laughter: "I don''t have the courage."


    Although Su Chen''s realm is not as good as her, Kong lingxuan feels that he is not su Chen''s opponent in nine cases out of ten.


    Xu canglan thought Kong lingxuan was soft on himself, and suddenly showed a proud smile: "look, you still know the current affairs. It''s good to know that you''re not our opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu canglan waved his big hand, and the vitality rolled all over the sky, forming a vitality tsunami, rolling towards Su Chen.


    What a powerful power!


    Controlling the vitality of heaven and earth to attack directly is the most basic attack means of practitioners, but Xu canglan, with his strong control over the vitality of heaven and earth, forcibly uses this most common move to give full play to the power of the top skill.


    "Xu canglan, stop fooling around. Mr. Su is my friend."


    Kong lingxuan didn''t expect Xu canglan to shoot directly. He immediately hit a peacock feather, which burst his vitality and formed an equally powerful momentum to collide with him.


    Xu canglan snorted coldly, "witch, you really have an affair with this bastard. That''s good. I''ll kill you both!"


    "Bastard opened his mouth and shut his mouth to scold who!" Su Chen said coldly.


    "Bastard scolds... Damn it, I''ll kill you first!"


    Xu canglan was furious and stepped out of the valley. There was a vortex of vitality in the sky, just like a tornado sweeping towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry. She suddenly appeared on Xu canglan''s head. As soon as she raised her hands, she grabbed two thunders and blasted towards Xu canglan''s tianlinggai.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Xu canglan frowned, but it was too late to dodge. He was hit by the thunder and rolled out tens of meters away.


    Seeing this, Kong lingxuan immediately cooperated with Su Chen to launch an attack on Xu canglan. The peacock opened the screen, and the divine power suddenly appeared, which blew Xu canglan out tens of meters away.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Xu canglan got up angrily from the ground. He offered a strange black flying sword out of thin air. The sword power flashed, and the whole valley was covered with violent sword Qi. Su Chen and Kong lingxuan couldn''t escape at all, and dozens of sword marks were added to their bodies in an instant.


    "What a terrible magic weapon!"


    Kong lingxuan was badly hurt, and a bloodstain spilled from the corner of his mouth. He looked uneasy and said, "the Taoist weapon ''extinction sword'', which has been lost for hundreds of years, is actually in his hand!"


    It''s a Taoist instrument!


    No wonder it has such terrible power that even Su Chen feels a headache.


    Xu canglan''s own strength is already very strong. Su Chen and Kong lingxuan practice attacking and beat him, but they didn''t cause any real damage, but he just offered a Taoist flying sword and caused such terrible destructive power with the rolling of the sword power.


    "Die for this seat!"


    Xu canglan roared with a ferocious smile, and the black sword in his hand was cut out in an instant.


    Seeing the situation, Su Chen rushed up immediately, picked up Kong lingxuan, and quickly escaped from the valley.


    "The sword of extinction is out. There is a dead end. You can''t run away!"


    Xu canglan stepped on the streamer and strode to catch up.


    The sword light flashed, and the strong sword intention instantly locked Su Chen and Kong lingxuan.


    "Shield up!"


    When Su Chen waved, ten thousand divine patterns rose from the ground and condensed into a divine pattern barrier.


    This is the method of the master level divine tattoo division. It uses the power of heaven and earth to condense the defense shield. The defense is extremely amazing. It is bombarded by the sword power of the extinct sword.


    But just after a sword, the shield was full of cracks.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to stay, so she hurried with Kong lingxuan in her arms.


    "I said, you can''t run away!"


    Xu canglan stepped on the huge wave of vitality and cohesion, came from the top, and the sword power rose again!


    Su Chen felt an unprecedented crisis!

 Chapter 147

    The power of the extinction sword is too powerful. A random blow seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Su Chen met such a powerful enemy for the first time. Even the magic cloud is far less threatening than Xu canglan.


    Seeing Xu canglan cut out the extinction sword again, Su Chen''s heart tightened, cast the thunder light step, and stepped on the thunder light to escape quickly. However, the speed was still much slower than Xu canglan.


    The fierce sword power came, just the fierce sword momentum from rolling, and immediately drew thousands of blood marks on Su Chen. If this sword is implemented, Su Chen and Kong lingxuan will die on the spot!


    "Look at me!"


    Kong lingxuan will recover a little. She clenches her teeth, clamps Su Chen with her legs, turns over, lies on Su Chen''s shoulder, uses his body as a fort, and blows a five-color look at Xu canglan!


    "Peacock Shenhui!"


    Xu canglan frowned and seemed to be afraid of Kong lingxuan''s counterattack. He immediately slowed down, put away the sword momentum and hurriedly avoided.


    "Boom!"


    The five colored lights burst out and turned into thousands of burst pillars of light in an instant, which immediately blew the earth out of a fan-shaped pit stretching for several kilometers.


    What a strong five color light!


    Su Chen didn''t expect Kong lingxuan to have such powerful life-saving skills.


    However, this life saving skill seemed to consume a lot. After one hit, Kong lingxuan fell down and lay on Su Chen motionless, as if she had fainted.


    But it also stopped Xu canglan''s footsteps because of the blocking of this attack.


    Although Xu canglan dodged in time, he was still shrouded in the five colors of the past, and his whole body was full of holes. Although he protected the key and did not suffer fatal injuries, he still looked very embarrassed.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Chen desperately urged Lei guangbu to escape into a distant mountain forest with Kong lingxuan. After the blink skill cools down and explains, she immediately cast the blink and disappeared into the forest.


    When Xu canglan caught up with the extinction sword and dragged his embarrassed body, he had completely lost the breath of Su Chen.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu canglan was furious, and the extinction sword was created again. With one sword, the surrounding mountains and forests were razed to the ground, but he didn''t find Su Chen after all.


    "Cough..."


    In a dark cave, as soon as Su Chen put Kong lingxuan down, she coughed violently. There was blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth. Even Su Chen was covered with her blood and mixed with her own blood.


    However, Su Chen''s recovery is still quite against the sky. In this moment, his sword wound has healed.


    But Kong lingxuan''s injury is obviously not so easy to recover.


    Su Chen sat cross legged and urged the power of divine patterns into Kong lingxuan''s body. With divine patterns as the thread, she helped Kong lingxuan mend her injuries.


    "Offended."


    Deal with the internal injury. Kong lingxuan''s injury is also very serious. Su Chen can only remove her clothes before dealing with it.


    Kong lingxuan said weakly, "don''t worry. I''m not such a stingy woman. I won''t be responsible for you at a glance."


    Su Chen nodded and cut Kong lingxuan''s clothes with the fish intestine sword, revealing his scarred body.


    Su Chen washed the dried blood off her body with water first, and then repaired it with the power of divine pattern. After working for half an hour, she finally dealt with hundreds of sword marks on her body.


    Although Kong lingxuan said she didn''t care, she was completely seen by a man for the first time. She was more or less embarrassed and shy. Later, she simply closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at Su Chen.


    "It should be all right. Take this pill and you''ll recover in half a day."


    Su Chen said and sent a pill into Kong lingxuan''s mouth.


    Then Su Chen took out a set of his clothes and put them on Kong lingxuan.


    "Thanks. If it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid I would die." Kong lingxuan said.


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "I''m the one who bothered you. Xu canglan came to me."


    "Where have you offended him?"


    Su Chen told Kong lingxuan about the last thunder attack on him in Xiake residence. After hearing the speech, Kong lingxuan couldn''t help laughing for a moment. The smile affected the wound and sucked the cold air in pain.


    Su Chen hurriedly pressed her down and said, "is it so funny?"


    "You don''t know. Xu canglan was just at the critical stage of breaking through the ten times of pregnancy. For that breakthrough, he had been brewing for at least more than a month. After being split by your thunder, all his efforts for a month were wasted."


    Su Chen is so ashamed that he can''t believe it? No wonder Xu canglan hated him so much that he had to kill them all.


    "What is the origin of Xu canglan? Why is his strength so strong? He still holds a Taoist weapon?"


    In the whole Dongli sea area, there are few Taoist weapons, which are extremely valuable. It is a top magic weapon that can''t be bought for much money. Although Xu canglan has great strength, he doesn''t have such a long time to become famous after all. It''s reasonable that he won''t have so much energy to get a Taoist weapon.


    Kong lingxuan said: "It is said that Xu canglan had no father and no mother. When he was a child, he climbed out of a deep cave and was picked up by the mountain people until he was three years old. Because of his violent nature, he committed crimes everywhere. He was arrested by the law enforcement priest of canglan too Puritan and detained for ten years. Later, he was accepted as a disciple by Archbishop canglan and spent several years in latent cultivation. In fact, his temper is much more restrained than when he was a child. He can be very calm when he was a child He kills people whenever he sees them, and he also likes to kill innocent people. Even the mountain people who adopted him died in his hands. "


    "This guy shouldn''t be the descendant of evil." Su Chen couldn''t help saying.


    Kong lingxuan smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but the extinction sword is really not like the magic weapon of the right way. The killing is too heavy. It is said that the extinction sword grew with Xu canglan. With Xu canglan''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, the grade of the extinction sword has become higher and higher. It grew into a Taoist weapon a few years ago, and it is very likely to continue to grow."


    The magic weapon of growth?


    It seems that the extinction sword is not just a Taoist instrument.


    Anyway, Su Chen hasn''t touched Xu canglan''s strength in the short term. He still has to avoid him as much as possible.


    "Have a good rest. There are still several days left for the magic meeting. We still have a chance to sprint the championship, but we have to recover from the injury first," Su Chen said.


    Kong lingxuan nodded, sat cross legged and began to meditate.


    Su Chen walked towards the depths of the cave.


    When he found the cave, he smelled the magic medicine in it and was ready to search it.


    The closer to the depths of the cave, the higher the temperature, and the air was filled with a strange smell of sulfur, accompanied by toxic gas.


    Su Chen cautiously got up and approached the past carefully. He saw a deep pit here, with a large amount of magma surging at the bottom of the pit.


    On the rock wall above the magma, a beautiful blue and white flower is in full bloom.


    Su Chen looked slightly surprised.


    "This is... Precious medicine!"

 Chapter 148

    Treasure is easy to get, but treasure medicine is hard to find!


    Su Chen didn''t expect to meet a treasure medicine here.


    According to the appearance, it should be a "Sanyang Lingtian".


    This little blue and white flower looks ordinary, but its effect is very unusual. It is the top body training treasure medicine. When it is practiced into Sanyang kaitaidan, it can open the three Yang passes of the human body, stimulate the strength of the root of the flesh and stimulate the activity of the blood.


    The effect is probably similar to that of Swire blood marrow, but it is thousands of times more powerful than Swire blood marrow!


    Su Chen is now a pharmacist at the level of the king of medicine. With the three Yang Lingtian in his hand, he can practice into a three Yang Kaitai pill. With this three Yang Kaitai pill, Su Chen''s physique can be further improved and strengthened, and even the origin of blood can be greatly increased.


    This is very helpful to Su Chen''s future.


    With his current qualifications, it is not easy to step by step to the unborn state, but the next road will only be more difficult and challenging. How difficult it is to overcome the legendary 39 great disaster.


    Su Chen''s natural qualification is limited and it is difficult to improve anyway, but the acquired qualification can still be improved by making up for the pill treasure.


    "It''s just what I lack. It''s estimated that sanyanglingtian is the best fortified pill I can refine at this stage. It''s actually seen here by me. It''s almost the possession of Koi."


    Su Chen smiled and patted the lucky Koi swimming back and forth on him, and then jumped into the magma pit.


    Prick!


    The thunder burst under her feet. Su Chen took one step and came to the side of Sanyang Lingtian. She was about to reach out to pick.


    But at this time, there was a violent fluctuation in the magma under his feet. A python wrapped in fire actually spied and bit Su Chen''s legs.


    An irresistible force pulled it, and the fire Python wanted to drag Su Chen into the magma.


    With Su Chen''s strength, he may survive by soaking in the magma in a short time, but it must not last too long. Once he enters the magma, it is the main battlefield of the fire python, which will be very unfavorable to Su Chen.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen quickly escaped and returned to the top of the magma pit.


    The fire Python bit into the air. It seemed a little surprised, but it did not pursue outside, but directly sank into the magma.


    But it did not leave, but circled around nearby.


    Seems to be guarding this Sanyang Lingtian flower.


    "It seems that the power of the treasure medicine attracted the monster. The fire Python needs to absorb the power of the treasure medicine to improve his cultivation. He will never let anyone take away his treasure."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. It''s hard to do.


    The strength of the fire Python should be around the four times of birth. It''s not too strong to say the realm, but it''s its home in the magma. Su Chen doesn''t master a strong fire skill, so it''s difficult to compete with the fire python.


    "Can you steal this precious medicine?"


    Su Chen''s mind moved, quietly Mimi walked to the top of the treasure medicine, condensed the divine pattern into an invisible string, and released it bit by bit downward. Soon, the power of the divine pattern shrouded the treasure medicine.


    But just when Su Chen was ready to pick, the fire Python was acutely aware of something and opened his mouth to eject a hot magma towards Su Chen.


    "Shit..."


    Su Chen can only choose to dodge.


    The temperature of the magma ejected from the mouth of the fire Python is even thousands of degrees higher than that of ordinary magma. If it is touched, it must at least take off a layer of skin.


    In desperation, Su Chen can only temporarily give up picking and complain. She returns to Kong lingxuan and plans to deal with the fire python with her after her injury recovers.


    She went to Kong lingxuan and sat down cross legged. Su Chen took out some monster meat from the storage ring and ate it. She also gave some to Kong lingxuan. Kong lingxuan nodded gratefully, cut the meat into small pieces, chewed and swallowed it slowly.


    In fact, Kong lingxuan is usually careless and doesn''t eat like a lady, but today, somehow, she always inadvertently wants to show some little woman''s feelings in front of Su Chen. It seems that she doesn''t want Su Chen to see her female man.


    Su Chen didn''t know Kong lingxuan''s careful thinking. He took a look at the stone tablet and found that the ranking of the demon list had changed a lot.


    Xu canglan is still the top one. His points have exceeded 2000.


    Half crazy Taoist boy Li Xuan fell from second to fifth.


    Now in the second place is Xiao Yushi!


    Su Chen was a little surprised. How did Xiao Yushi become so fierce and stand out among so many talented and strong people?


    Is it because of the relationship between the cold moon and the elegance that has enhanced her combat effectiveness a lot?


    Or did you get any new opportunities in the trial?


    In any case, Su Chen is more gratified to see Xiao Yushi so strong.


    At first, he was worried that Xiao Yushi could not go on smoothly in this fierce competition. Now he seems to be worried too much.


    As for the ranking of Su Chen and Kong lingxuan, they have fallen to more than 20.


    "Sorry, I dragged you down," Kong lingxuan said apologetically.


    Su Chen shook her head and said, "the ranking doesn''t matter. It''s the biggest gain of my trip to make a friend like you."


    Kong lingxuan said with a smile, "it''s worthwhile for lingxuan to know Mr. Su."


    "You''d better call me Su Chen directly. I should be younger than you. I''ll call you sister Xuan."


    "Then I''ll call you brother Chen. I really want a brother."


    "OK."


    The two were commensurate with their sister and brother. While healing, they chatted, and the relationship improved a lot.


    Five hours later, Kong lingxuan''s injury basically recovered 70% and 70%, and her combat ability has been restored. Su Chen immediately took her to the depths of the cave.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a treasure medicine hidden here. Brother Chen, your luck is really good."


    "Unfortunately, this precious medicine is guarded by monsters. I tried it several times before, but I couldn''t pick it."


    Kong lingxuan saw the python cruising in the magma and said, "this is a fire spirit python. It is naturally not afraid of fire and high temperature. It can even survive in the center of the earth. It''s difficult to deal with. I''ll try to communicate with it first. If I can persuade it to give up the precious medicine, I won''t do it."


    "Can you persuade it?" Su Chen said in surprise.


    Kong lingxuan smiled: "brother Chen, don''t forget, sister, I''m also a monster."


    "Then please try sister Xuan."


    Kong lingxuan nodded and immediately communicated with the fire spirit python with mental strength. I don''t know what to say. The fire spirit Python suddenly became irritable, opened his mouth and spewed a hot magma upward.


    Needless to say, the negotiations must have failed.


    Kong lingxuan said, "the fire spirit Python has a big temper. It seems that he can only grab it."


    She looked around, thought for a moment and said, "brother Chen, you help me distract the fire spirit python. I have a way to get the treasure medicine."


    "Good!"


    Su Chen nodded and was surprised to see that Kong lingxuan was divided into two and became two Kong lingxuan!


    Separation?

 Chapter 149

    It''s separation!


    Standing as like as two peas in the front of Suchen, the two Kong Ling Shan are exactly the same, and the breath is the same. But the realm of a single Kong Ling Shan seems to be a little lower than before, but at least there is no difference between Su Chen.


    This is by no means a simple illusion, but a real separation.


    "Sister Xuan, are you..."


    The two Kong lingxuan smiled at the same time and said in unison: "This is our peacock family''s blood talent, splitting technique. These two bodies can be regarded as my noumenon. My soul can freely switch between these two bodies, and even share my soul between the two bodies. The only disadvantage is that after splitting, the strength of a single body will decline. I am six times unborn, but the strength of separation is only three times left Right. "


    Even so, the division is very powerful.


    "Sister Xuan, can you teach me the splitting technique?" Su Chen couldn''t help saying. Although she was greedy, Su Chen really liked the splitting technique. This skill is very useful whether it is used to protect life, sneak attack or do other things.


    Kong lingxuan said: "Brother Chen wants to learn. My sister is naturally willing to teach you, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. This splitting technique can only be performed with the blood of our peacock family. Moreover, splitting technique also has great defects. If there is no skilled control, it may lead to the complete division of soul and even personality. Even people of our peacock family rarely practice splitting technique."


    Hearing Kong lingxuan''s words, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    Blood problems do not affect him.


    But if you split your personality, the consequences will be terrible.


    Su Chen thought for a while and gave up the idea of practicing division.


    Kong lingxuan said, "go and seize the precious medicine first."


    Su Chen nodded, put away his mind, opened the sky bow, and was ready to attract the attention of Huoling python.


    Kong lingxuan''s two separate bodies also went out at the same time and approached the treasure medicine from different directions.


    "Shua!"


    The arrow pierced through and accurately hit the head of the fire spirit python.


    The fire spirit Python was enraged and immediately spewed a hot magma towards Su Chen.


    Kong lingxuan also took advantage of this opportunity to pick precious medicine quickly.


    The fire spirit Python roared and bit at Kong lingxuan. Another Kong lingxuan took advantage of the situation and sneaked into the fire spirit Python from behind. With a successful blow, the fire spirit Python fell into the magma.


    Su Chen opened his bow again, aimed at the eyes of Huoling Python and shot an arrow.


    "Roar!"


    One eye of the fire spirit Python was pierced in an instant. The painful body twisted and roared, and the stirred magma churned up.


    At this time, Kong lingxuan had successfully taken the precious medicine and jumped out of the cave.


    "Run!"


    Su Chen made a quick decision and ran away.


    The next moment, the magma erupted and the fire spirit Python chased it out.


    Gudong, Gudong


    The terrible high temperature hit from behind, and the ground and rock walls melted into hot magma.


    They escaped all the way out of the cave and attracted Huoling Python to a lake.


    Su Chen immediately urged Yuan Li, rolled up the lake to form a huge wave, and patted the burning spirit python.


    Huoling Python was afraid of water and wanted to step back when he saw the big wave coming, but Kong lingxuan took advantage of the situation to stop Huoling Python''s retreat. Although Huoling Python was strong, it could not form an effective counterattack and breakthrough in a hurry, and was submerged by the big water in an instant.


    Like a red soldering iron suddenly immersed in the water, a white fog suddenly rose.


    "Kill him while he is ill!"


    Kong lingxuan drank and offered the peacock feather to launch a strong attack on the fire spirit python.


    Su Chen also followed his hand and urged the cold to envelop the fire spirit python, making its body rigid. At the same time, he shot out of the sky bow and shot through blood holes in the fire spirit python.


    The two cooperated with each other. Under the fierce attack of a gust of wind and rain, the fire spirit Python was finally defeated and completely fell down.


    "Sister Xuan, you have no mercy in killing monsters." Su Chen admires.


    Kong lingxuan put her body in a swing, and the two separated into one. She went to Su Chen and said, "there are great differences between the demon family and the demon family, and in our eyes, your human family is actually just a mutated ape family, not to mention a lot of killing among the same family."


    "That''s true."


    Kong lingxuan gave Su Chen the treasure medicine "Sanyang Lingtian", then pointed to Huo lingmang and said, "the treasure medicine belongs to you and the demon pill belongs to me. How about it?"


    "Of course."


    Kong lingxuan immediately broke the head of lingpython, took out the demon pill in the sea, and immediately refined it.


    After a while, Kong lingxuan''s refining ended and her breath grew again. She said, "my injury has completely recovered and I can continue to hunt demons."


    They went on the road again, cooperated all the way, and constantly hunted and killed demons along the way.


    One day later, their ranking on the list of killing demons quickly rose back and squeezed into the top ten.


    Half a day later, they entered the eightfold sky.


    Here, the number of evil demons has decreased, but their strength has increased. Almost all of them are evil demons out of the womb.


    Su Chen couldn''t help wondering where Dongli holy land came from with so many evil spirits.


    Kong lingxuan suddenly said: "Brother Chen, if this goes on, although we can both keep the top ten, it is almost impossible for us to compete for the top three or even the first place. My sister is not interested in the ranking. Next, brother Chen, you don''t have to worry. I will try my best to cooperate with you to kill demons and let all the points count on you. So maybe we can improve your ranking to the top three or even higher ¡£¡±


    Su Chen was so moved that she grabbed Kong lingxuan''s hand and said, "sister Xuan, you are so kind to your brother. My brother doesn''t think he can repay you. It''s better to let my brother promise me by example!"


    Kong lingxuan turned her eyes angrily: "I treat you as my brother, but you are plotting against me!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing that Su Chen is still smiling so happily, Kong lingxuan is also drunk. She has never seen such a cheeky guy.


    If it were someone else, Kong lingxuan would not be angry. She must have slapped her face.


    But looking at Su Chen''s sunny smile, Kong lingxuan not only didn''t really get angry, but felt some sweet in her heart. The hands tightly held by Su Chen didn''t mean to break free at all.


    "My brother is joking, but my sister is taken seriously." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Kong lingxuan knocked Su Chen out of his mind angrily. His cheeks were slightly red and he whispered, "during the magic meeting, we should still take killing demons and experiencing ourselves as the main purpose. Don''t think about those who have nothing. After the magic meeting is over, there will be time."


    Seeing that Kong lingxuan was so shy, Su Chen was a little confused.


    He just made an impromptu remark. How did he feel that Kong lingxuan was serious?

 Chapter 150

    Eight days.


    Under a huge banyan tree.


    "Stab!"


    The flash of lightning flashed, and Su Chen fried an evil devil into the outer coke and the inner tender.


    Kong lingxuan also dragged a dying demon to come over and asked Su Chen to kill him with a supplementary knife.


    The points rose another 200 in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Chen''s score has now reached more than 3600, and finally rose to the third place in the list of killing demons, second only to Xiao Yushi, more than 300 points higher than Jiang Bufan, the fourth place.


    It''s only a matter of time to catch up with Xiao Yushi.


    But Xu canglan, who won the first place, has now reached 5000 points, and he has been rising very fast. It is still not easy to catch up with Xu canglan.


    "It''s not a problem to linger like this. Go directly to jiuchongtian. The number of evil demons is limited. If Xu canglan kills more evil demons first, we will completely miss it because the number of evil demons is not enough." Kong lingxuan said.


    "Good!"


    They accelerated forward and soon came to the entrance of jiuchongtian.


    I happened to meet Li Xuan, a half crazy Taoist boy here.


    Li Xuan was dressed in white and stained with snow. His face was gloomy and he suffered a lot. Judging from the scars, it was definitely caused by the extinction sword of Taoist weapons.


    "It seems that you have also encountered Xu canglan." Kong lingxuan said hehe.


    Li Xuan snorted coldly and dragged his seriously injured body straight into Jiuchong sky.


    But at this time, a holy and cold figure also appeared at the entrance of jiuchongtian.


    It is Xiao Yushi!


    When she saw Su Chen, a happy look flashed in her eyes, but when she immediately saw Kong lingxuan, who was close to Su Chen, her eyes immediately became indifferent. She also snorted coldly and walked straight towards jiuchongtian.


    Su Chen, Xiao Yushi, are you jealous?


    Kong lingxuan noticed the subtle eye contact between the two people and said with a smile: "brother Chen, you are really a big turnip."


    After saying that, she also snorted coldly, shook off Su Chen and walked to jiuchongtian.


    Su Chen: "


    Who am I provoking!


    However, Su Chen can only brazenly catch up. Just entering jiuchongtian, she sees Kong lingxuan walking side by side with Xiao Yushi, talking about something, as if she was very happy.


    Su Chen overheard the two chatting and seemed to say some words such as hooliganism, wilting, immorality and obscenity.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is jointly slandering Su Chen''s reputation!


    Su Chen wondered how they didn''t feel like meeting for the first time. Did they know each other long ago?


    They walked and talked all the way. After a while, they seemed to reach a consensus and both stopped.


    Kong lingxuan took the lead in turning around and said, "I have discussed with Yushi. We are ready to help brother Chen kill demons, increase points and press Xu canglan down!"


    Although Xiao Yushi still had a chill in her eyes, she nodded and said, "although I''m very angry with you, I can''t stand Xu canglan. I''m not happy to let him be the first. It''s better to let you be."


    Su Chen couldn''t help asking, "do you two know each other?"


    Kong lingxuan said, "the peacock continent is in the north of Yanyu ancient state. Yushi and I have known each other since we were young. Although we don''t have much contact, we all have a bit of eye affinity."


    i see.


    It''s embarrassing.


    But at this time, Li Xuan, a half crazy Taoist, suddenly came over and said, "you have to deal with Xu canglan, too? Can you add me?"


    "Of course you are welcome." Kong lingxuan smiled and nodded.


    Li Xuan pointed to Su Chen and said, "it''s better for you to hold him than me. At least I''m stronger. After I won the first place, I hope to be summoned by the Holy Lord."


    Kong lingxuan smiled: "I won''t hold my brother. I''ll hold you? Li Xuan, are you out of your mind?"


    Xiao Yushi said coldly, "who do you want to hold is our freedom? If you want to participate, don''t say silly words."


    Li Xuan was stunned and speechless. Who is this guy? He can make the two fairies so optimistic and maintain it in every way. Although he is more handsome than himself, his strength is just breaking through the birth state, and he can''t compare with himself at all.


    However, Li Xuan didn''t think so much. The first task is to pull Xu canglan''s damn guy down to the first place.


    "Well, I''m not very interested in first place anyway."


    Li xuanman said indifferently, but he couldn''t help turning up a burst of pain in his heart.


    "Start hunting."


    Kong lingxuan said that the peacock opened the screen and attracted demons again.


    Su Chen looked at the huge peacock screen behind Kong lingxuan and suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    "Isn''t it a male peacock that opens the screen?"


    Kong lingxuan almost didn''t hold her breath.


    Xiao Yushi knocked Su Chen for Kong lingxuan and said, "this is the illusion of the real spirit of the peacock, but it''s not really on the screen."


    "Well, ok..."


    Kong lingxuan Jiao shouted, "be careful, there are a lot of demons this time."


    With a burst of roar, five demons in the unborn state rushed from different directions.


    Su Chen stamped his foot, and the power of divine grain suddenly appeared. He turned into five shields to block the first wave of the evil devil!


    "Master Shenwen!"


    Li Xuan looked frightened.


    "Don''t be stunned, make a quick decision!"


    Su Chen shouted. The nine day Fenghua formula urged a cold fog to cover an evil spirit and freeze the evil spirit into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Xiao Yushi was also very surprised when she saw this. He taught Su Chen the nine day Fenghua formula for only a few days, but at this time, the power from Su Chen''s hands is no less than her level. Is it difficult that Su Chen has cultivated the nine day Fenghua formula to a great circle in just a few days?


    What a monster this guy fell to the ground!


    "Roar!"


    An evil spirit broke through the defense and attacked Kong lingxuan.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder fell from the sky and split the evil devil heavily.


    Su Chen just dropped a thunder, and then quickly came to the back of an evil devil. He pulled up the heavenly bow and shot it at close range, directly exploding a bloody hole in the devil''s chest and abdomen.


    "So strong!" Li Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming. Su Chen was so fierce that he didn''t seem to be the strength of a practitioner who had just broken through the state of being born.


    "Boom!"


    A wisp of black fog shrouded in it, and an evil devil was hidden. He quietly launched a sneak attack on Su Chen. His sharp claw cut a deep bone scar behind Su Chen.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yushi rushed to support.


    Su Chen grinned: "it''s all right, it''s just skin trauma."


    Su Chen urged the immortal figure. The seemingly terrible wound began to heal in an instant. His action was not affected at all. His body flashed and caught a thunder flash.


    At this time, Kong lingxuan also recovered her combat strength. She joined the battle. The four joined forces and quickly beat all the evil demons to their last gasp. Finally, she was taken away by Su Chen.


    The points rose by 500 in an instant.


    "Amazing efficiency!" Li Xuan swallowed his saliva. When he looked at Su Chen again, the contempt in his eyes had disappeared, and even had a feeling of worship.


    Xiao Yushi''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said, "I''ve been very hurt to see you break through the state of unborn child before. Now it seems that as long as I''m with you, I''m destined to learn to adapt. You''re getting stronger too fast."

 Chapter 151

    "Boom!"


    An evil demon was dismembered into pieces of meat and scattered at Xu canglan''s feet.


    "The evil spirits of bachongtian have been cleaned up. It''s almost time to go to the ninth floor."


    He strode forward and soon reached the Ninth Heaven.


    But when Xu canglan saw the ranking change displayed in real time on the stone tablet, he was suddenly stunned.


    Although he is still ranked first, Su Chen, who ranked second, has madly increased his points during this period. He is only 200 points away from him. He can catch up with him as long as he kills two evil demons.


    "How could it be? Su Chen is just a defeated general of my men. How could he beat me!"


    Xu canglan frowned, his fist clenched, and walked into jiuchongtian with a gloomy face.


    The entrance of liuchongtian.


    At this time, the quintuple heaven has been almost scraped by everyone. Most practitioners participating in the magic meeting gathered here to watch the ranking change on the demon elimination list in real time.


    The Lord of blue ranked first, almost all in everyone''s expectation.


    The strength of this man is rare among the young generation. Over time, it is very promising to grow into a strong man like the four Ming kings.


    However, the rapid promotion of the second Su Chen made everyone feel quite puzzled.


    "You see, the points of Xiao Yushi, Kong lingxuan and Li Xuan haven''t moved since Su Chen began to soar. I doubt they must be united to make su Chen surpass Xu canglan."


    "Xu canglan must be angry now. Seeing the first place at hand, he was shaken by Su Chen who killed halfway. If he doesn''t work harder, I''m afraid Su Chen will surpass him soon."


    "Su Chen comes from beixuan continent. He is a little younger generation in a small place. He is unknown. It is said that he has not broken through the birth state. How can he be so fierce that the three young experts hold him in the hands of the stars and the moon?"


    "I see. Because of this, they will win Su Chen and let Xu canglan lose to an unknown generation. Isn''t it the biggest blow and humiliation to Xu canglan!"


    "I only pity Su Chen. I''m afraid I''ve been fooled. I think it''s really great to be the first. Without strength, he just continues his life. After this, he will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by Xu canglan anyway. Xu canglan doesn''t dare to kill in the East fence holy land, but no one can keep Su Chen out of the East fence holy land."


    At this time, Liu Yue and yueya''er were also nearby.


    "Mother, will Sir be all right?"


    Liu Yue comforted: "don''t worry, the Bishop''s potential is no less than Xu canglan. The East fence sanctuary will be able to see the Bishop''s flash. If the bishop can really win the first place, he will have a great chance to be summoned by the Lord. At that time, Xu canglan will have many concerns if he wants to move the bishop."


    Yueya''er shook her head: "I''m not worried about Xu canglan. I''m worried about whether my body can bear being entangled by two beautiful women."


    "You girl..."


    Liu Yue gave Yueya a brain collapse.


    "Look, Su Chen''s points have risen again, surpassing Xu canglan and ranking first temporarily!"


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play to see now."


    "First, but not enough. Xu canglan''s madness is still very powerful. He must open his awareness and eliminate more than half of the demons in jiuchongtian, so as to stabilize the first place."


    Kong lingxuan said.


    "Hurry up. Now most people have entered the Ninth Heaven, and the competition will become more and more fierce. Maybe others will form a temporary team to compete for the first place, especially Jiang Bufan. His appeal is still very strong," Li Xuan said.


    Su Chen and his party set out towards the depths of Jiuchong sky and began to hunt demons again.


    Su Chen noticed that Jiang Bufan''s points on the devil killing list are indeed growing rapidly. It seems that Li Xuan''s prediction is right.


    However, Su Chen still occupies a dominant position. Kong lingxuan has the means to attract evil demons. As long as they don''t lag behind in combat efficiency and stabilize the first place, they shouldn''t have too much pressure.


    "Stab!"


    A green lotus suddenly appeared around the crowd.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Chen immediately urged the power of divine grain to cover it.


    At the next moment, the green lotus burst and set off a powerful yuan force fluctuation.


    If Su Chen hadn''t suppressed it with divine patterns in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Jiang Bufan!"


    Li xuanmei wrinkled his head and immediately offered a top-grade treasure flying sword.


    The surrounding mountains and forests collapsed one after another. Jiang Bufan walked with lotus under his feet and said in a cold voice: "Li Xuan, you are really more active and go back. If you don''t hunt evil demons well, you should play tricks and hold others first. What''s good for you?"


    Seeing several masters behind Jiang Bufan, Li xuanleng hummed: "you don''t have the right to learn from me. This is my gratitude and resentment with Xu canglan. As long as he doesn''t become the first, I don''t care who is the first."


    "Then why don''t you practice with me? If you help me, I will naturally give you enough benefits."


    "No, I''m not with you."


    Li Xuan refused Jiang Bufan without hesitation.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jiang Bufan raised his hand and waved green lotus blossoms.


    "Jiang Bufan, you can''t be wild here!"


    Kong lingxuan snorted coldly and burst out with five colors, which was terrible.


    Jiang Bufan was afraid and didn''t dare to touch him. He dodged. However, the following experts in the unborn state didn''t react as fast as he did. They were bombarded by the five-color light and flew out one after another and vomited blood.


    "Kong lingxuan, you are bold!"


    Jiang Bufan was so angry that he closed his hands and a bright fire lotus flew out.


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen raised her hand to attract a thunder, fell into the air and split at Jiang Bufan.


    Xiao Yushi is not willing to be outdone. He sacrifices the beauty of the cold moon and blows away with a blow containing the divine idea of the sage.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Bufan suffered from enemies from both sides for a while. He had no time to deal with it. He had to dodge and escape in a hurry.


    "Ignore him, let''s continue to hunt demons." Kong lingxuan said. She released a blow of five colors. Now she is weak and can''t recover her combat ability in a short time. However, her main task is to attract demons. With the combat effectiveness of Su Chen, it''s enough to hunt demons.


    Xiao Yushi went to Su Chen and said, "now you have offended Xu canglan, Jiang Bufan and Meng qianhun. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future."


    Su Chen said with a careless smile, "since I want to be the first, I''m not afraid to offend people."


    "Being too arrogant and arrogant is not a good habit... But the people I like in Xiao Yushi should not be cowardly rats." Xiao Yushi said.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    "Fairy sister, this is an alternative confession?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Xiao Yushi responded positively, "don''t think too much. I really like you, but it''s not enough to make me fall in love with you. If you want to capture me, just keep trying."


    Su Chen laughed: "it''s not so easy to go back after entering my Wuzhi Mountain."

 Chapter 152

    Jiuchongtian, middle section.


    A towering mountain stands between heaven and earth. It does not see the peak. It seems to go straight to the Star River, blocking everyone''s way.


    "It''s almost ten days. Now we are facing not only evil spirits, but also endless obstacles. Crossing this mountain is the first obstacle."


    Li Xuan said that he was not the first time to participate in the magic meeting. He came here ten years ago, but because of his poor strength, he could not cross this giant. This time, Li Xuan''s purpose is to challenge the limit.


    Kong lingxuan said, "I''ve heard of this mountain. It''s called yuexiafeng. The mountain is 27000 kilometers high. The closer it gets to the top of the mountain, the greater the gravity. It''s said that the gravity of the top of the mountain can reach thousands of times that of the outside world. It''s very difficult to climb every meter."


    "On the other side of the mountain, there are many evil spirits. If you want to stabilize your ranking, you must climb over the moon peak and dare to be ahead of Xu canglan."


    At this time, a fierce sword like autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    Everyone looked tight.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Xu canglan!


    He walked on the waves of vitality and came with flying clothes, just like a reincarnated relegated immortal, but the fierce and murderous look hidden in his eyebrows was more like an evil spirit.


    "Su Chen, you deserve to compete with us for the first place? Even if you have a group of people to help, mole ants are mole ants after all."


    Xu canglan''s tone was indifferent, but he did not directly sacrifice the extinction sword, but took the lead in climbing the lower peak of the moon.


    For him, winning back the first place is the most important thing right now. Just a su Chen has a chance to deal with it at any time.


    At the same time, Jiang Bufan, Meng qianhun and several experts in the later stage of unborn territory also appeared at the foot of the mountain one after another.


    "Hum, we''ll see!"


    Jiang Bufan snorted coldly and began to climb the mountain.


    Meng qianhun saw Su Chen and felt a stabbing pain in his chest before he opened his mouth. He quickly took a deep breath and stopped looking at Su Chen.


    "Get ready to climb!"


    Meng qianhun said.


    "Young master, it''s very dangerous to go down the peak this month. I''m afraid your body can''t support it."


    "I''d better give up. The young master has worked hard enough to make the master look at the young master first."


    Meng qianhun said, "benshao is indeed the first waste material in the East fence, but the waste material also has a firm and upward heart to seek the Tao. The more difficult and dangerous it is, the more I want to break through."


    "This..."


    Young master, I don''t think he was influenced by the elixir. Even his fear was suppressed.


    It''s hard to do.


    "There''s no way, Xiong Tian. We must protect the young master to the death and help him climb over the peak under the moon."


    "It''s hard to fight. It''s rare for the young master to work so hard. We can''t waste it."


    Seeing this, Kong lingxuan said, "let''s climb the mountain quickly. If we can turn over, we will challenge ourselves."


    "Don''t bother."


    Su Chen said to Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, "give me your hand."


    They were a little curious, but they still stretched out their hands.


    Su Chen grabbed their palms, directly started the blink, instantly climbed the lower peak of the moon and came to a height of kilometers.


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Xuan was the only one left.


    He shouted, "brother Su? Brother Su? Take me one!"


    "You don''t want to challenge yourself, so climb up by yourself!"


    "Shit..."


    Kong lingxuan exclaimed, "brother Chen, I''ve always wanted to ask, what''s the origin of your fleeting means? Is it a space skill? But this skill can''t touch the threshold without the cultivation of lunhai territory."


    Xiao Yushi also looked at Su Chen curiously. She always wanted to ask.


    Su Chen said, "I don''t know. This ability is born."


    "Born..."


    They have a look of you bluffing.


    Since Su Chen didn''t want to say, they didn''t continue to ask.


    "Why don''t you continue blinking? Xu canglan has surpassed us."


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "I have to have a rest."


    Xu canglan turned around and said sarcastically, "boy, you do have some means, but you can''t surpass me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen disappeared.


    Then Xu canglan heard Su Chen''s voice coming from a higher place.


    "I want to surpass you, but it''s just a moment''s effort."


    "Damn it!"


    Xu canglan''s face was damaged. He offered the extinction sword in anger. When he was about to release the sword, he heard Kong lingxuan hum coldly: "Xu canglan, if you dare to release the sword, I dare to spray you with five-color divine light to see if you can release the sword faster or my five-color divine light faster!"


    Xu canglan bit his teeth and eventually took back the extinction sword.


    Now is not the time to fight. His strength surged and took him to the mountain.


    Soon, Xu canglan surpassed Su Chen again, but before he could be happy, Su Chen disappeared and appeared higher.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu canglan clenched his teeth and accelerated the sprint again.


    However, the higher the rise, the greater the gravity, and Xu canglan''s speed decreased significantly. Before catching up with Su Chen this time, Su Chen blinked to 4000 meters high again.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, Su Chen felt a huge force of gravity rolling and bent her knees. She almost didn''t kneel directly.


    Shaky, Su Chen finally got a firm foothold.


    Kong lingxuan''s demon clan constitution seems to be stronger, but the influence is not obvious.


    However, Xiao Yushi''s physique obviously couldn''t adapt to the huge gravity, and the whole person bent down.


    Seeing this, Su Chen took advantage of the situation to pull Xiao Yushi and forcibly pulled her into her arms.


    "Shameless man, what do you want to do!" Xiao Yushi raised her pink fist and hammered it at Su Chen''s head.


    Er, in fact, she wanted to hammer Su Chen''s chest, but her height advantage was so great that she accidentally hit her forehead.


    More subtly, after some pulling, Su Chen''s face accidentally bumped into Xiao Yushi''s chest. The soft and elastic tactile feedback almost made Su Chen lose control.


    At ordinary times, Xiao Yushi is wrapped tightly. Unexpectedly, Su Chen speculates that she may have reached grade D by virtue of this touch alone. Moreover, considering that Xiao Yushi''s height and body shape are one size larger than normal people, her D is definitely above the standard.


    "Don''t flirt here, you two. The challenge of the next peak of the moon has just begun, and there is still a long way to go." Kong lingxuan said with a black face.


    Xiao Yushi blushed and turned her head.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and climbed the mountain again.


    "Boom!"


    Gravity also increased more than ten times in an instant.


    Fortunately, the three were prepared and urged Yuan Li to support their body in time, but they barely supported it.


    "Chen..."


    Kong lingxuan just wanted to speak, but she was stunned to see that Su Chen took out a large piece of animal meat from the storage ring and ate it.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Does blinking require physical exertion?


    Su Chen said solemnly: "in this high gravity environment, it seems to be good for fighting and boiling physical muscles and bones. I want to take this opportunity to exercise my physique and enhance my endurance."


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi rolled their eyes at the same time.

 Chapter 153

    People are working hard to climb the mountain. Su Chen is so good that he takes advantage of the super gravity influence of the lower peak of the moon to start exercising his physique. This man really doesn''t miss any chance.


    Although the surface was speechless, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi admired Su Chen.


    Maybe there is no genius in the world, but some people will work harder to use all the environment to improve themselves.


    There is no doubt that Su Chen is the kind of hard-working genius in their eyes.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Taking advantage of the fleeting cooling time, Su Chen worked hard to squat.


    I have to say that the effect of exercising here is really good.


    "Keep going up!"


    Su Chen blinked again and reached a height of 5000 meters.


    The gravity increased in vain. Su Chen squatted down and almost didn''t stand up.


    His muscles were tight to the extreme, his bones creaked, his blood continued to sink to his legs, and his heart beat more and more violently.


    In ten seconds, Su Chen quickly adapted to the high gravity environment here.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi seemed to be infected by Su Chen''s enthusiasm. They also began to exercise their own physical skills, resist gravity and exercise their physique.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. How can I lose to this mole ant!"


    Xu canglan''s pace of climbing the mountain is getting slower and slower. He has to make great efforts every step up.


    Seeing Su Chen exercising like nobody else, Xu canglan turned pale and gnashed his teeth.


    Jiang Bufan and Li Xuan also began to sprint to catch up with Xu canglan.


    Even Meng qianhun had climbed 2000 meters, but his strength was only to build the foundation. Just climbing here, his legs began to tremble, and his face was bloodless, as if he could not support it.


    But the dandy also had a ruthless force in his heart. Even at this stage, he had no intention of giving up and was still gritting his teeth and climbing up.


    "Blink!"


    Six kilometers!


    Gravity is 300 times that of the outside world!


    In the process of exercise, Su Chen has basically adapted.


    He even began to urge the fetal body training and began to absorb the fetal Qi contained in the lower peak of the moon.


    Here, the ground fetal air is quite strong and condensed. Under the effect of top ground fetal training, a steady stream of ground fetal air flows into Su Chen''s body through the soles of Su Chen''s feet, nourishing every bone and muscle of Su Chen.


    He even began to enjoy the process.


    Keep rising!


    Seven kilometers!


    Eight thousand meters!


    myriameter!


    800 times gravity!


    Su Chen was so excited that he even gave up blinking and began to climb up on foot.


    But Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi couldn''t hold up.


    "Although I''ve heard how terrible it is to climb down the peak this month, it''s totally different to feel it personally. It''s too difficult!" Kong lingxuan panted.


    Xiao Yushi was even more unbearable. Her face was pale and she had almost no ability to move freely.


    Su Chen simply squatted down, spread his arms and said, "they all climbed up. I''ll carry you."


    "You''re too abnormal." Kong lingxuan took a deep breath and didn''t have any estimate, so she took the initiative to stick Su Chen''s body and lay on his left shoulder.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yushi thought about it and then fell on Su Chen''s right shoulder.


    "Wrap your legs around my waist and fix it. Don''t fall down," Su Chen said.


    They couldn''t care about their image at the moment, and they clamped Su Chen''s body one after another.


    Especially Xiao Yushi, her big long legs were amazing. Caught by her big long legs, Su Chen felt full of strength, and accelerated to climb to the top of the mountain like the outbreak of a small universe.


    "No, I can''t lose to this mole ant!"


    Xu canglan looked at Su Chen''s farther and farther back, roared angrily, and the corners of his mouth began to overflow blood. Regardless of the pressure of his body, he began to run upward, but he was retracted from Su Chen.


    Seeing that Xu canglan was about to catch up, Su Chen was unwilling to show weakness. She performed blinking again and opened the distance in an instant.


    "No..."


    Xu canglan roared in despair, biting his teeth and running again.


    "Shit, they are all perverts!" Li Xuan couldn''t help yelling.


    Jiang Bufan took a deep breath and said to Li Xuan, "I take back my previous words. Su Chen is by no means simple. He is qualified to be my opponent."


    Li Xuan hehe said, "you may think too much. Brother Su is my idol. You can''t even beat me. You still want to be an opponent with brother su. It''s wishful thinking."


    Jiang Bufan frowned slightly: "Li Xuanye, you are known as a half crazy Taoist child. The name of crazy is well known all over the world. You haven''t served anyone in the whole Dongli sea area. Why do you treat Su Chen so differently."


    "That''s because you haven''t learned the real power of my brother su."


    As soon as Li Xuan gritted his teeth, he also began to accelerate towards the top of the mountain.


    "Slow down, tell me about Su Chen. I''m very curious about him now." Jiang Bufan also caught up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Su Chen unknowingly reached a height of 15000 meters.


    The gravity here has exceeded 1500 times. In addition, Su Chen still carries two people on his back, which is equal to the weight of three people multiplied by 1500 times superimposed on his two legs. How great the pressure is. With each step, an obvious hardness will be stepped under his feet, and the bones continue to make a sound as if they were going to burst.


    Su Chen''s face also began to turn white gradually. His heart was lack of power and it was difficult to circulate blood in time.


    But his speed did not slow down at all.


    Su Chen constantly absorbs the air of the ground fetus. First, he concentrates all the air of the ground fetus on the heart and blood vessels to strengthen the power of the heart so that the blood supply can return to normal.


    "I can''t..."


    Kong lingxuan let out a wail and passed out.


    Su Chen quickly grabbed her and tied her body with her own body with the power of divine pattern.


    "I can''t hold it anymore."


    Although Xiao Yushi still kept his consciousness, he couldn''t use any strength all over his body. He didn''t even have the strength to hold Su Chen.


    Su Chen also tied her to herself.


    "Fairy, you can''t faint. If you want to faint, I dare to kiss you!"


    "You..." Xiao Yushi was weak and couldn''t lift any strength if she wanted to be angry. She said, "whatever you want, I can''t hold it anyway."


    With that, she just fainted.


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    Speaking of it, each of you has a much higher level of strength than me. Why is your physique so weak? I really think that practitioners don''t need to exercise their physique.


    Well, in fact, Su Chen didn''t cram until she came to Dongli holy land.


    However, it is also very useful to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily. At least the effect of Su Chen''s day and night exercise a few days ago has now been revealed. So many monster meat is not eaten for nothing, and crazy exercise is not made for nothing.


    Take a deep breath and Su Chen continues to climb hard.


    Soon, the top of the mountain appeared faintly in Su Chen''s vision.

 Chapter 154

    Moonlight, everything is quiet.


    At the top of the peak under the moon, the gravity is more than 5000 times.


    Even Su Chen, climbing to the end, it is extremely difficult to take a step.


    Finally, he reached the top of the mountain by blinking.


    For a moment, the huge gravity from rolling almost cracked Su Chen''s bones.


    The blood vessels in the legs could not bear such a huge pressure and burst open one after another. There were red and purple bruises everywhere. The skin also began to crack, and the blood could not stop seeping out.


    Su Chen''s eyes were bloodshot, and each breath was particularly hard and heavy.


    If it hadn''t absorbed a lot of ground tire gas and the super restoring power of immortality, Su Chen couldn''t stand here at all.


    Even so, Su Chen''s life would be in danger if he stayed at the top of the mountain for another second.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and began to go down the mountain towards the second half of jiuchongtian.


    Perhaps it was because she had withstood the test of the lower peak of the moon. The process of going down the mountain made Su Chen feel very relaxed. She quickly came to the foot of the mountain without spending much time.


    When gravity returned to stability, Su Chen still couldn''t help collapsing to the ground and gasped for rest.


    It''s so exciting. This is the real test and experience.


    If it weren''t for Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, Su Chen would like to stay on the mountain for a while and challenge his tolerance.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Su Chen almost healed his injuries. He got up and found that he was covered with blood everywhere. Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were the same, and their clothes were almost dyed red by blood.


    One day when she saw the river not far away, Su Chen immediately picked up the two and walked over and washed them in the river.


    After washing the blood off their clothes, Su Chen took them back to the shore, urged long Yanli to dry their clothes, and took out healing pills to feed them.


    "Cough..."


    After a while, Xiao Yushi woke up first.


    Her beautiful eyes brightened and asked, "have we crossed the peak under the moon?"


    "Correct it, I led you over the peak under the moon. You two fell asleep all the way. If you didn''t hold my thigh, you wouldn''t be able to support halfway up the mountain."


    Xiao Yushi blushed and said, "thank you."


    "Thanks alone are too insincere. There is no action? For example, kiss me?" Su chenkou flower path.


    Xiao Yushi punched her with a pink fist, but she was soft and powerless. Instead, Su Chen grabbed her and stroked her soft, boneless hand.


    "Eh..."


    Xiao Yushi shrunk back disgustingly.


    After a while, Kong lingxuan also woke up. Her face was in a trance and said, "I seem to dream that I took a trip at the gate of hell. It''s too dangerous to go down the peak this month. Thanks to brother Chen, we can''t climb the top of the mountain at all."


    "Take a break. Let''s continue to hunt evil spirits. This time we should be able to get rid of Xu canglan for a long distance. After I win the first place, maybe you can squeeze into the top ten or even the top five again."


    "Good!"


    They spoke in unison.


    After resting for less than half an hour, Su Chen still didn''t see anyone cross the peak under the moon, so he entered the second half of jiuchongtian with the three.


    "What a rich fragrance of flowers."


    The three of them came to a valley, where there was a strange flower that could shine everywhere. The flower fragrance was rich and even pungent.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly was stunned.


    In a trance, he seemed to see many wandering souls in the valley.


    Wei Xiong... Chu Tianming... Xiao Jian... Xuan Shuijiao... Song Yang


    All those who died directly or indirectly at his hands.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    "There''s a problem here."


    Kong lingxuan was also stunned: "I saw many dead souls who had died under my hands."


    Xiao Yushi wondered, "you all saw it? Why didn''t I see anything."


    "Haven''t you killed anyone?"


    They both looked at Xiao Yushi curiously.


    Xiao Yushi said, "I practice wholeheartedly, don''t fight, don''t rob, and don''t end grievances. Even if I do it at most, I just hurt the enemy. Except for evil demons, I haven''t even trampled an ant to death."


    Su Chen and Kong lingxuan showed admiration at the same time.


    In such a predatory world, it is very rare to be able to do without a human life.


    "There should be a magic array here. Let''s be careful."


    Su Chen said that the power of divine pattern came out and formed a shield to protect the three people.


    Constantly entering the deep valley, Su Chen gradually felt that there was a smell of evil spirits here.


    However, the valley has a panoramic view. Although it can sense the existence of evil demons, it can''t see evil demons at all and can''t distinguish the exact location of evil demons.


    Xiao Yushi suddenly stopped and said, "I see the evil spirit. Its body is translucent and seems to be invisible. It doesn''t seem to find me. I can sneak attack."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Su Chen said, "tell me the location and I''ll test its strength first."


    Xiao Yushi nodded: "OK..."


    Su Chen immediately opens the sky bow. Xiao Yushi simply walks behind Su Chen, holds Su Chen''s hands and takes aim instead of him.


    Prick!


    The golden arrow crossed the sky and shot the devil accurately.


    A shrill roar came.


    The dead in the valley disappeared at the same time, but the evil spirit did not die, but went underground to hide.


    "Be careful."


    Su Chen closed her eyes and felt the change of the earth''s fetal Qi. This time, she clearly caught the breath and orientation of the evil devil, immediately showed strong thunder, and dropped a thunder.


    "Kill him while he is ill!"


    Su Chen gave a soft drink and rushed up first to bombard the evil devil.


    Under the joint efforts of the three, the evil spirit completely collapsed and dissipated.


    "It seems that although this evil devil has strange ability, its strength is not strong." Kong lingxuan said.


    Su Chen practiced the evil spirit into a magic yuan pill with a fire, and then looked around the valley.


    The evil devil guards here alone. Maybe there are some treasures hidden in the valley.


    Not to mention, this search really found a treasure.


    "What the hell is this?" Kong lingxuan said, rolling her eyes.


    Xiao Yushi turned around with a disgusting face and didn''t want to take another look.


    Su Chen also looked stunned.


    This treasure is actually a hollow out pink belly pocket worn by a woman!


    As thin as a cicada''s wing, it has no weight, and there is a strange fragrance of flowers.


    But from the appearance, it''s just an ordinary, or a little private belly pocket.


    But this belly pocket contains a very strange wave of element force.


    Su Chen thought and seemed to see something. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the pink belly pocket.


    "What are you doing!"


    The two said in unison, with an expression that I read the wrong person.


    This big pervert doesn''t even let go of his belly pocket.


    Su Chen said with a worried face, "look carefully."


    With that, Su Chen resolutely stretched out his hand.


    They were surprised to find that at the moment Su Chen touched the pink belly pocket, the whole arm seemed invisible and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 155

    "What is this?"


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were stunned.


    This belly pocket has the effect of invisibility?


    Su Chen''s mind moved and performed an identification technique on his belly pocket.


    "Ding, the identification is successful."


    "Invisible belly pocket: a top-grade treasure made by demon weapon refiner Teddy. It was originally a wedding gift for my concubine, but after I put it on, my concubine escaped stealthily at the wedding and then wandered here. After wearing it, I can obtain the stealth attribute."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    This belly pocket is still a top-grade treasure!


    It''s said that the devil''s weapon refiner is also a wonderful flower. He can actually create this magic weapon. Are you kidding?


    "Is this a top-grade treasure?"


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi are stupid. They haven''t seen the top-grade treasure, but this shape is too... Contrary to it.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "this belly pocket is worn by women. Who wants it?"


    Both shook their heads at the same time.


    "Even if it''s a top-grade treasure, this kind of close fitting clothes is worn by others or by evil spirits. I don''t want to touch it," Kong lingxuan said hurriedly.


    Xiao Yushi, not to mention, looked disgusted from beginning to end.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t say that. Although the origin of this belly pocket is disgraceful, the effect is beyond doubt. You can wash it if it''s dirty. It''s a big deal to refine it again."


    They continued to shake their heads, but they still couldn''t accept it.


    Well, in fact, Su Chen himself can''t accept it.


    Moreover, although this is a top-grade treasure, after all, it is a long time ago. I feel that a lot of strength has been lost, and the effect of invisibility is not very good. It is still easy to catch the breath when encountering powerful experts. It is not very useful, and it is also diaphragmatic.


    "Then take it to auction. At least it''s a top-grade treasure. Someone will always like it. It should sell a lot of money. Then we''ll divide the money," Su Chen said.


    The proposal was unanimously approved by both of them.


    "That''s it."


    Su Chen said again, "but it''s still worth learning the technique of refining the belly pocket. I''ll study it for a period of time. Maybe I can create a magic weapon with stealth effect. Then I''ll make two brand-new belly pockets for you."


    "Touch..."


    One by one, he knocked on Su Chen''s forehead.


    Su Chen coughed twice: "OK, just don''t advise your belly pocket. I''ll give you two beautiful little skirts."


    "That''s about the same."


    After some fun, the three left the valley and continued to hunt demons.


    Until this time, Xu canglan was climbing the top of the moon and down the peak.


    Then Su Chen saw from a distance that he rolled down from the top of the mountain and seemed to have lost his mental consciousness.


    "It seems that Xu canglan is not worried. He can''t wake up for a few hours."


    "If Li Xuan and Jiang Bufan successfully cross the lower peak of the moon, Xu canglan''s second place will be difficult to keep."


    "Xu canglan is very strong, but he relies too much on the extinction sword and doesn''t sharpen himself enough, otherwise he won''t lose so badly."


    Two days later.


    The end of the Ninth Heaven.


    The Sanqing magic meeting has reached its last day.


    Su Chen is at the top of the list of killing demons at this time, with more than 10000 points.


    The second is Jiang Bufan and the third is Xiao Yushi.


    As for Xu canglan, he has dropped to fourth place.


    In fact, he could have continued to compete, but since the fall of the moon and the peak, Xu canglan seemed to have lost his fighting spirit and did nothing.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Kong lingxuan said that although she only ranked fifth in the magic meeting, Kong lingxuan was very happy because she had another good brother Su Chen. It was her greatest gain to know Su Chen here.


    Su Chen smiled, stretched out her arms and said, "in order to celebrate our smooth coming to the end, let''s hold one!"


    "Color embryo!"


    "Frivolous!"


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi scolded at the same time.


    As soon as the voice fell, a light fell from the sky and attracted the people in.


    Open your eyes again, and everyone has returned to the Bauhinia gate.


    "Congratulations on your successful completion of the test of the magic meeting."


    Cardinal Xue Zhen appeared in front of the crowd again.


    "At this magic meeting, young talents from all sides showed their skills. Among them, Su Chen, the bishop of the orthodox Puritanism in beixuan mainland, made the most outstanding achievements. He was crowned the top of the list of demons. According to the order of the Holy Lord, he immediately recruited Su Chen to enter the tenth heaven."


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    Before that, most people thought that Su Chen was better than Xu canglan by opportunistic means. Even if he really won the first place, it would be difficult for him to be summoned by the Lord.


    But now the Lord directly calls to see Su Chen, which shows that the Lord has recognized Su Chen''s strength.


    What a great honor.


    Many people who had slandered Su Chen before lowered their heads in shame.


    Su Chen''s mood was also subtle at this time.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think he would be summoned by the Lord. After all, he didn''t really fight for the first place. Without the help of Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, Su Chen was still under pressure to rush to the first place alone.


    But Su Chen didn''t think much.


    For him, it''s best to see the Lord, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t.


    Xue Zhen walked slowly to Su Chen and said, "bishop Su, please."


    "Thank you, bishop Xue."


    Xue Zhen nodded and took Su Chen through the Bauhinia door again.


    This time, it was transmitted directly to the ten fold sky.


    The shichongtian is the highest part of the divine domain, which is open and flat around. Except for the temple in the center, the huge shichongtian has no other buildings or even vegetation. You can see the whole picture at a glance. Standing on the edge, you can overlook the whole Dongli holy domain and even the four seas.


    The sky was blue and the sun was shining. As Su Chen kept approaching the temple, a subtle sense of holiness came into being. His expression and behavior became solemn and solemn subconsciously.


    Before entering the temple, Xue Zhen suddenly stopped and said to Su Chen, "bishop Su, take the liberty to ask, have you ever practiced the skills of the demon family?"


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    Sure enough, it was no coincidence that Xue Zhen''s immortal figure suddenly turned when he saw Xue Zhen at the beginning of the magic meeting.


    Xuezhen must have found something.


    What should I do?


    How do you respond to him?


    Sanqing sect takes eliminating demons and defending the Tao as its own responsibility. It cultivates the inheritance of light and is the representative of the right way. If he admits that he has practiced demon family skills, I''m afraid there will be bad consequences.


    But since Xue Zhen has seen the clue, if he denies it now, he may be more suspected of covering up.


    When Su Chen was uneasy, Xue Zhen said again, "bishop Su doesn''t have to worry. In fact, I am the descendant of the demon clan."


    Su Chen was shocked.


    The cardinal of Dongli holy land, the personal disciple of the Lord, is actually a descendant of the demon clan?


    He didn''t deliberately deceive himself in order to entice himself to tell the truth.


    It''s impossible. People like Xue Zhen don''t have to lie in this regard.


    "The Lord knows who I am, so you don''t need to worry."


    Even the Lord knows?


    Su Chen thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I really practiced the immortal inheritance of the demon family."


    After hearing this, Xue Zhen showed a happy expression and hurriedly said, "come with me to see the Lord. He will be glad to hear the news."


    "Uh?"


    Su Chen was confused and inexplicable.

 Chapter 156

    Su Chen felt more and more incredible.


    Why do you make the Lord happy when you practice the news of immortality?


    That is the supreme existence in the eyes of the Holy Lord, the strongest in the Dongli sea area, the master of lunhai realm, and countless righteous practitioners, which is almost equal to the embodiment of light.


    This incarnation of justice should be killed soon after hearing the news that someone practices the inheritance of the demon family?


    Full of puzzled emotion, Su Chen followed Xue Zhen to the temple step by step.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, the sacred temple was made of amethyst. In a trance, Su Chen mistakenly thought he had entered a magic palace.


    Su Chen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    No


    How is this possible


    I''m a little confused now


    Su Chen has a headache. What''s the situation? Will I be killed.


    No wonder for so many years, no one can enter shichongtian except Xue town. This place is where ordinary people can come. After knowing such a big secret, I feel that they may be killed anytime and anywhere.


    Xue Zhen said, "when outsiders come, the magic array will be started here to change the shape of the temple, but since you are your own, you don''t have so much defense."


    Su Chen''s heart is dripping blood. How can I become my own


    The pain in my heart can''t be said.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xue Zhen, Su Chen entered the temple, or the depths of the demon palace.


    In a room with a simple and elegant environment, Su Chen met an old man.


    An ugly old man without any breath fluctuation sat there like a sculpture.


    He has short black gray hair and a wrinkled face, but he is not too old. His skin is very rough and his hands are full of calluses. He doesn''t look like a super strong man in the sea, but more like a hard worker carrying goods on the wharf. Even he is wearing an old white robe.


    "The disciple paid a visit to the Lord. Su Chen has brought him."


    Xue Zhen knelt down to the old man with a pious face.


    The old man is really the Lord


    Su Chen didn''t know what to do for a moment, and the whole person seemed extremely embarrassed and cramped.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes fell on Su Chen, Su Chen''s immortality map worked actively again, and the power of immortality inheritance was also stimulated.


    It seems that


    Has a special resonance with the Lord.


    This made Su Chen have an illusion in a trance, as if his immortal inheritance came from the Lord.


    "How are you, Beibei?" the Lord asked.


    Beibei?


    Yebeibei?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva: "Lord, how do you know ye Beibei?"


    "Nonsense, she is my daughter. Even if she lives overseas and hides her name, how can I not know? Although I haven''t seen her in recent years, I still know something about her. Otherwise, you think how an orphan drifting on the sea can be picked up by the first expert in southern Xinjiang."


    Su Chen: "


    what the hell.


    Ye Beibei is the daughter of the Lord!


    The news is amazing.


    Su Chen can''t slow down for a while.


    Wait


    Ye Beibei is now his nominal queen.


    The Holy Lord in front of him... Has he become his father-in-law?


    Su Chen is a little flustered.


    You should know that ye Beibei is only 12 years old. Others may not see it, but the Lord will not know it.


    If he knew that Su Chen "married" 12-year-old Ye Beibei as his wife, whether Su Chen had touched Ye Beibei or not, he could not give up.


    For Su Chen, if his future daughter is married at the age of 12, he can''t bear it.


    A slap to death is the best result.


    Worse, life is better than death!


    I can''t say it. I can''t say it!


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva and said, "Ye Beibei has a good life. No one dares to provoke her in southern Xinjiang. She can be called lawless."


    "Ha ha, it''s like my old character." the Lord couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to talk deeply about it. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "holy Lord... Are you a member of the demon family?"


    "Why, you even dare to practice the immortal inheritance of my demon family, but you dare not admit that I am a demon family?"


    "No... it''s just that..."


    The Holy Lord said, "the cultivation method is a kind of cultivation method, but the way of cultivation is the same. Human nature can distinguish between good and evil, but there has never been any standard to distinguish the cultivation method. I am not only a demon family, but also a human being. You can practice immortal inheritance, which shows that you should understand this."


    Su Chen nodded: "Su Mou still agrees with this."


    "That''s it. I don''t beat around the bush. Let you come today. I want to ask you for help."


    Su Chen said, "Lord, please speak."


    "Bring Beibei to me."


    Su Chen frowned: "is this... Appropriate?"


    For whatever reason, it was the Lord who abandoned Ye Beibei. Su Chen and ye Beibei talked about this problem before. She always insisted that she had no father and no mother. Obviously, she didn''t want to go deep into this problem.


    The sudden appearance of a father will certainly disrupt Ye Beibei''s life.


    "I know it''s wrong, but I don''t have much time. I''m destined not to come back alive. At the end of my life, the only thing I can''t rest assured is Beibei. I don''t have the grace to raise her, but I also hope to do something my father should do for her in the end."


    Su Chen was confused and asked, "where is the carefree world? Lord, you are a strong man in lunhai. How can you die easily."


    "If you don''t step through the immortal gate, you will be the most powerful saint. In the end, you can''t escape death. Lunhai territory... After all, it''s just mole ants trapped in the bitter sea."


    "As for the carefree world, you don''t need to know yet. When you break through the lunhai territory, you will naturally know."


    Su Chen didn''t ask much. He thought and said, "when does the Lord want to see Beibei? I can''t guarantee that she will come, but I can try my best."


    "As soon as possible, I don''t have enough time. I wanted to wait until Beibei became an adult, but now I can''t wait."


    Su Chen said, "well, after going back this time, I''ll go to Ye Beibei to explain this... Holy Lord, I have another thing to ask you."


    "Go ahead."


    "Do you know what happened in beixuan continent 2700 years ago?"


    Lord''s way: "You can ask me about this, and your surname is su. You must be a descendant of senior Su Yuan. I guess you want to ask me something. Your future will not be smooth. I can''t tell you many things. I can only give you a piece of advice - don''t provoke Saint Tianzong, let alone let Saint Tianzong know your secret. Otherwise, no matter where you go, disaster will happen Will follow. "

 Chapter 157

    When she left the temple, Su Chen was still a little lost.


    Seeing the Lord this time shocked Su Chen too much.


    "Bishop Xue, do you know where the free world is? Why does the Lord know that he will die or must go?"


    Outside the temple, Su Chen couldn''t help asking Xue Zhen.


    Xue Zhen said, "can we figure out the idea of the Lord? I can only tell you that the Lord''s wife, Beibei''s mother, died in the free world."


    Is the Lord going to take revenge?


    Su Chen shook her head and was too lazy to think more.


    "By the way, bishop Xue, can I exchange these points for Kung Fu and magic weapons?"


    Xue Zhen nodded: "I''ll take you to the treasure pavilion to choose."


    He took Su Chen to the transmission array, and the next moment he came to a huge place similar to a library. The collection here is very rich, and he can''t even see it at a glance.


    "This is the interior of the holy land. It collects the details accumulated in the holy land for thousands of years. According to different values, it is divided into four areas: Heaven, earth and Xuanyuan. Your points can be exchanged for two treasures in the sky or ten treasures in the area. As for most of the books and documents collected in xuanqu and Yuanqu, you should not be interested."


    "Let me go to the sky first."


    Xue Zhen takes Su Chen to the sky.


    The space here is full of complex divine pattern arrays. Many of them can''t even understand Su Chen, the master level divine pattern master, but they must be very powerful.


    The collection in Tianqu is not much, but it is also full of seven shelves.


    Su Chen was too lazy to look at them one by one and asked, "bishop Xue, are there Taoist weapons here?"


    "Yes, no, the aisle utensils are not displayed to the public. They are collected in the lower area with stronger defense than the heaven area. No one can go unless there is the order of the Lord."


    "What is the most valuable treasure in the district this day?"


    Xue Zhen lost his smile: "if someone asked me this question, I wouldn''t say half a word more, but you and I are also destined. I can tell you that this withered kumquat tree is equivalent to the sum of ten treasures in the sky in terms of value."


    Looking down Xue Zhen''s line of sight, Su Chen saw a withered sapling, which seemed to be a kumquat, but it had withered, and even the leaves had fallen off, leaving only a few messy twigs.


    If Xue Zhen hadn''t said so, Su Chen would have thought this thing was a bonsai left here without repair.


    "What''s special about this kumquat?"


    "It''s just a divine medicine, but only if you have a way to cultivate it."


    Magic medicine!


    It''s beyond the existence of precious medicine. Su Chen has only heard of it and never seen it. It''s estimated that the whole Dongli sea area can''t have the potential to grow a divine medicine. It''s too difficult.


    Unfortunately, it withered.


    If you can''t let it live, it''s useless.


    But Su Chen still clenched her teeth and decided to replace the little kumquat.


    At least he is also a master level planting master. If he can''t, he will spend some skills to continue planting, and there is still hope to revive this little kumquat.


    Later, Su Chen wandered around the sky and found that there was nothing worth his heart. He could refine pills and magic weapons himself. The skills were not in the sky, but in the region. Su Chen was ready to move directly to the region.


    When he came to the area, there were indeed many skills here. Su Chen can still choose five. Naturally, he wandered around to his heart''s content.


    But Su Chen suddenly came up with a good idea.


    In fact, what he needs is not a complete skill, but just a stepping stone.


    As long as you can look more and activate your skills, the rest of the skills will be meaningless to him.


    "Bishop Xue, is there a limit on my stay here?"


    Xue Zhen said, "there is no limit. You can consult every skill, but in the end you can only take five treasures."


    "I''m going to take a closer look and find the right skill."


    "Yes, when you choose, you will leave when you enter the transmission array. Remember not to bring more treasures, otherwise you will be attacked by the array."


    "OK, thank you, bishop Xue."


    As soon as Xue Zhen left, Su Chen immediately picked up the skill on the shelf and looked through it.


    Su Chen must be looking for the sword array he needs most.


    Soon, Su Chen found a suitable skill.


    "Da RI Dongli sword array!"


    The word "Da Ri" means Zhigang Zhiyang Zhisheng. This is the sword manual left by the strongest sword saint in Dongli a thousand years ago.


    The requirement of cultivating dagri Dongli sword array is extremely high.


    It is not a requirement for the strength and understanding of practitioners.


    But the dagri Dongli sword array needs to gather at least 16 flying swords of treasure level to form.


    Sixteen treasures, which is an expense that ordinary people can never afford.


    But Su Chen doesn''t worry. He is now the king of utensils. He can refine treasure utensils himself.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately decided to learn this.


    He opened the sword spectrum and began to read it carefully.


    Dongli holy land doesn''t worry about others learning kung fu here. The reason is very simple. This level of Kung Fu can''t be completely mastered without several years and decades of understanding. Even if you read it all and remember it in your heart, it''s meaningless, because there are many restrictions on the practice of Kung Fu. It''s not enough to just read it once.


    But Su Chen can open it!


    If he looks at it once, it will be more than enough. The remaining things can be settled by skill points.


    After watching it for more than an hour, Su Chen finally activated his new skill ''Da RI Dongli sword array''.


    King level sword array skill!


    It takes 500000 skill points to order full. Su Chen doesn''t blink. Order full every minute.


    Now Su Chen still has 4 million skill points, and the king level skill points are enough to reach eight.


    However, Su Chen is not so greedy. He has a lot of skills now. There are too many skills, many of which will overlap. He can''t use them at all. Learning too much is also a waste.


    He plans to learn a few more defensive skills, body exercises and basic cultivation skills, so he will stop.


    Two hours later


    Su Chen has five new skills in her skill pool.


    "Jiyuan body protection" and "ten thousand dharmas will not invade".


    Wang''s body training techniques are "Tiangang body training" and "ancient body strengthening".


    The basic cultivation skill is'' the sea of bitterness receives the spirit of stillness''.


    Su Chen spent 2 million skill points on all the five skill points.


    Now his defense, physique and cultivation efficiency have increased greatly.


    Next, Su Chen had five opportunities to exchange treasures. He had no other goals, so he changed five pieces of top-grade refining materials.


    Hunyuan meteorite, Guiyi rock, void silk, jiuzhuan smoke and dust, Qingling holy water.


    These materials are rare in the outside world, and it is difficult to buy them with money. These refining materials are enough for Su Chen to make more than ten treasures.


    In particular, the void silk is the perfect material Su Chen is going to use to make the invisibility cloak.

 Chapter 158

    With a turn of sight, Su Chen returned to a heavy sky.


    At this time, the Sanqing magic will end, and the experts and strong from all sides of the mainland are ready to leave one after another. The sea is very lively.


    Su Chen stretched out. He also had to go back. He had to go back to Nanjiang to find Ye Beibei. I don''t know how she would feel when she learned about her life experience, but what she should face always needs to face. Escape is not the way.


    Soon, Su Chen returned to the inn, but she saw many people decorated inside and outside the inn.


    As soon as Su Chen appeared, everyone came forward and bowed respectfully to Su Chen.


    "Congratulations to bishop Su, the head of the magic club."


    "Bishop Su was received by the Lord. There must be a great fortune. In the future, the reputation of bishop Su will be spread throughout the Dongli sea area."


    Su Chen looked helpless. The flatterers were not interested in knowing his name before. Now they are all shy to make friends.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. When she was about to go upstairs, she suddenly saw Li Xuan and Jiang Bufan coming side by side.


    "Jiang Bufan, do you want to challenge me?" Su Chen asked.


    Jiang Bufan hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, brother su. Bufan also came to congratulate brother su. Bufan hasn''t admired several people in his life, but from today on, brother Su will be one of the objects of extraordinary respect."


    "Then I should be honored."


    Li Xuan said with a smile, "brother Su, my little brother specially set up a dinner and wants to invite brother Su to have two drinks. I don''t know if brother Su has time."


    "Just drink. I''m leaving the holy land today. Everyone is a young talent in the sea. There are many opportunities to communicate in the future. There''s no need to be in a hurry."


    "What brother Su said is that I won''t bother you. If I have a chance in the future, I will visit beixuan mainland in person."


    Li Xuan''s meek and humble attitude stunned many people.


    Li Xuan, a half infatuated Taoist boy, how arrogant he is to praise Su Chen so highly. It really subverts the three outlooks.


    And even Jiang Bufan is the same. He is the son of the Ming king. He can make him feel respected. That''s how powerful.


    Most people don''t know what happened in Jiuchong day. Now they are beginning to be curious.


    "The Lord of blue is coming!"


    There was a sudden alarm outside the door.


    Xu canglan came over with a gloomy face.


    Li Xuan and Jiang Bufan took precautions at the same time.


    "Xu canglan, you can''t afford to lose?"


    "My brother Su''s business is my Li Xuan''s business. If you dare to fight here, I won''t sit idly by!"


    Xu canglan completely ignored them, strode into the Inn and looked directly at Su Chen.


    "The shame of today is always in my heart. I will surpass you in three years!"


    Su Chen laughed: "Xu canglan, you are somewhat persistent. Well, I promise you the challenge. Three years later, I will wait for you in beixuan mainland. Li xuanjiang is extraordinary. You can also bring people to watch the war."


    After that, Su Chen went upstairs without looking back.


    At this time, Liu Yue, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi all heard the news and walked down the stairs. When they heard Su Chen''s words, they were very surprised.


    "Brother Chen, why should you agree to Xu canglan''s challenge? This guy has a Taoist weapon in hand and his strength is strong after all."


    "But three years is enough to change a lot of things. I believe in Su Chen''s ability. After three years, Xu canglan may not even touch Su Chen''s heel."


    Su Chen smiled.


    In fact, he didn''t think so much at all.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to attract the strong men of the younger generation to beixuan continent three years later.


    At that time, Su Chen might be able to use their hands to deal with the mysterious man related to shengtianzong.


    One team came, but three teams went.


    Because they went back in the same direction, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi naturally left with Su Chen.


    A huge painting boat floats on the clouds with great speed.


    Su Chen sat in the spacious and comfortable boat.


    This is a magic weapon of Kong lingxuan. It takes only five days to fly from the holy land to beixuan, and the speed is more than twice that of the golden crowned ROC bird.


    At this time, the flying mounts of Jinguan Dapeng bird and Xiao Yushi were lying on the deck of the floating boat, and other gods were also in other cabins.


    Although the floating boat looks small on the outside, the internal space is very wide. It is divided into several cabins and can accommodate more than 100 people at the same time.


    "Sir, tell me what happened later, how you defeated Xu canglan, and the Lord. Have you seen the Lord himself? What does he look like?"


    Yueya''er pestered Su Chen to ask East and West.


    Su Chen picked and said something. Of course, it''s impossible for Su Chen to say the news from the demon family.


    If this news is spread, it will be enough to trigger a huge tsunami in the whole Dongli sea area. I''m afraid countless people will collapse their faith because of it.


    Yueya''er said, "it''s been a long time. It turns out that Sir, you''re going to be a little white face. Sister Yushi and sister peacock raised you and pushed you to the first throne. Sir, you let me down."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. With my efforts, he is empty in your eyes, leaving only the impression of being a little white face?


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi both snickered at Su Chen and had no intention of "washing white" Su Chen.


    Unknowingly, night fell.


    The radiance of the stars in the sky is reflected on the vast sea. The boat is brightly lit and the atmosphere is warm.


    Su Chen personally cooked and cooked a sumptuous dinner.


    Kong lingxuan was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect brother Chen to have such a good cooking. It really surprised my sister."


    Xiao Yushi said, "sister Xuan should be mentally prepared. After eating the dishes made by Su Chen, I''m afraid she won''t have any appetite for other delicacies in the future."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "sister Xuan, just try."


    With curiosity, Kong lingxuan picked up a piece of barbecue and tasted it. Her eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough!"


    With that, Kong lingxuan took out a jar of wine from the storage ring.


    "This is the phoenix wine brewed by my mother. It has a history of 500 years. There are less than ten jars left in the world. I stole this jar. It seems that I have to open whatever I say today."


    As soon as the wine jar was opened, there was a strong smell of wine in the cabin.


    "Good wine!"


    "It seems that there is a burst of vitality in ancient times, which is intoxicating."


    Kong lingxuan smiled and poured a cup to the people, saying, "this phoenix wine is very fierce. You must taste it slowly. If you can''t afford it, stop it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can get drunk with just a few drops."


    "Bang..."


    Before the voice fell, yueya''er slipped under the table. Her little face was red and drunk.


    Su Chen Hanyan, what are you doing with me

 Chapter 159

    "The light boat clouds go up, the music is dancing, the beauty dimple is slightly drunk, and the beautiful day shines on the beautiful scenery."


    Su Chen leaned against the windowsill. Behind him was the night moon singing and thousands of miles of waves. In front of him was a beautiful woman dancing and making clear shadows. He smiled and narrowed his eyes, as if he was intoxicated in this pleasant time.


    "Sister Xuan''s peacock dance is so beautiful that you don''t stare big eyes. Instead, you sing poetry in an artful way. It really surprises me."


    Xiao Yushi sat next to Su Chen with a wine pot. Her silver hair fluttered in the wind and crossed Su Chen''s cheek.


    Su Chen pulled up a wisp of hair and sniffed at the tip of his nose.


    "It smells good."


    Xiao Yushi glanced at Su Chen, but she didn''t resist at all.


    After a dance, Kong lingxuan also came to Su Chen and sat down. She drank a lot, her eyes were blurred, and she was drunk. She took the initiative to lean on Su Chen''s shoulder and scratched Su Chen''s chin.


    "Brother Chen, does your sister dance well? You are the first man in the world to appreciate my dance."


    Su Chen grabbed Kong lingxuan''s delicate and soft hand: "it''s great to dance. The only drawback is that the wrapping is too disguised and a little primitive beauty is missing."


    "Little villain..."


    Kong lingxuan punched Su Chen on the chest with a pink fist, and then the whole person slipped and fell on Su Chen''s thigh. Half drunk and half awake, she whispered, "brother Chen, if you can only choose one sister and Yushi, who do you choose?"


    "Sister Xuan, you''ve drunk too much." Xiao Yushi''s cheeks are red. This problem is too embarrassing.


    "Select?"


    Su Chen smiled, clenched his fist and said, "I want it all!"


    "Hate..."


    "Necrosis..."


    "Come on, let''s go and blow the wind on the deck and ignore the little villain."


    Su Chen, who had just embraced her, was reduced to a lonely family in the twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Yue and Yue ya''er had already gone to sleep.


    Su Chen smiled and turned to lie on the windowsill, vomiting at the vast sea.


    Shit, this wine is so strong


    Five days later.


    Beixuan continent, east coast.


    "Brother Chen, there''s no banquet that doesn''t end in the world, and sister Xuan should go back. I don''t know when I''ll see you again today. I hope you''ll take care of it." Kong lingxuan said reluctantly.


    In fact, she really wanted to stay in beixuan for a few more days, but she was afraid that once she entered beixuan, she would not be willing to leave again.


    Xiao Yushi said coldly, "I''m going back to retreat."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "how do you feel like you want to avoid me? I''m so terrible?"


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi looked at each other and said in unison, "if you are cheap, you will be invincible!"


    With that, the floating boat immediately turned around and flew north.


    Yueya''er smiled and said, "Sir, your technology of picking up girls needs to be improved."


    Su Chen: "


    Sitting on the golden winged ROC bird, the group entered beixuan continent, soon returned to Tiangang city and landed directly in Tianshu courtyard.


    "Grandpa..."


    Yueya''er ran to Xia huaigu with a smile.


    Xia huaigu went to Su Chen and asked with a smile, "bishop, I don''t know if I can gain from this trip?"


    "Nothing, just casually won the first place and met the Lord."


    Xia huaigu nodded: "don''t be discouraged. After all, you only have the cultivation of concentration. You can have the opportunity to participate in the Sanqing magic meeting. It''s a rare experience to see the top talented experts in the mainland. Next time, pick up... What? What did you just say?"


    Liu Yue said with a smile: "the bishop made a big show at the Sanqing magic meeting this time. He pressed Xu canglan, Li Xuan, Jiang Bufan and other young strong men in the Dongli sea area. He won the first place in the list of killing demons, got the special move of the Lord, and entered the tenth heaven."


    "Bang..."


    Xia huaigu fainted directly.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Is it so exciting?


    He quickly helped Xia huaigu up and took him a elixir. After a while, Xia huaigu woke up.


    "Did I hear you right? Did you really see the Lord?"


    Su Chen nodded: "of course it''s true. Although he only saw one side and didn''t talk much, he still benefited Su a lot."


    Xia huaigu rushed into the hall with uncontrollable emotion, knelt down in front of the statue of Sanqing Daozu, and said piously: "Sanqing Daozu showed his spirit. My beixuanzheng Puritanism finally gave birth to a peerless genius. Even if I die now, I can rest in peace!"


    With that, Xia huaigu knelt on the ground, motionless and breathless.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa, don''t die!" yueya''er rushed up crying.


    Su Chen was stunned. Shit, old man, what are you doing!


    He hurried forward, took out a large number of life renewal pills and stuffed them all into Xia huaigu''s mouth.


    "Cough..."


    Xia huaigu gradually regained his breath with the help of Xuming pill.


    "Just now, I seem to have seen the true face of Taoist Sanqing. He sat on the futon frozen by the stars all over the world and smiled at me."


    Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. You''re too scary, old man.


    Xia huaigu didn''t die after all. Su Chen was relieved. She also made an excuse to go out for a while. She didn''t even attend the celebration banquet that day, so she went all the way south to southern Xinjiang.


    It has been half a year since she left Southern Xinjiang. Su Chen didn''t expect that she could grow to the present level in such a short time. Now when she goes back, she should return home in prosperity.


    However, Su Chen did not intend to go back with a high profile. After all, the purpose of his trip was to take ye Beibei. The time of the LORD was limited and could not be delayed too long.


    The only question is whether ye Beibei is willing to go to the holy land to see the Lord.


    After all, inexplicably, more than one father came out, and no one will accept it immediately.


    If ye Beibei really doesn''t want to go, Su Chen won''t force it, but it''s still necessary to pass it on. After all, the Lord is afraid that time is running out. If you miss this opportunity, ye Beibei is afraid that you will never see your relatives again.


    It took Su Chen half a month to arrive at Tiangang City, but it took him less than two hours to fly to Cangmang mountain and enter the boundary of Southern Xinjiang.


    Without stopping at Cangmang mountain, Su Chen flew directly to the Dragon kingdom.


    Returning to his hometown, Su Chen naturally had many feelings in his heart, but he didn''t think much and flew directly to the Queen''s bedroom.


    Avoiding the palace guards, Su Chen landed directly on the roof, but heard a crackling sound in the bedroom.


    "Hu, give money, give money!"


    Ye Beibei''s arrogant voice came.


    Su Chen, you have a leisurely life.


    Thinking a little, Su Chen blinked directly into the bedroom.


    In addition to Ye Beibei, Lin yuerou, Joan of arc, and Chu Yanran surround the mahjong table.


    Su Chen stood behind Ye Beibei at this time. Lin yuerou saw Su Chen and was pleasantly surprised.


    Su Chen booed them and went up to cover Ye Beibei''s eyes.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ye Beibei, who was busy collecting money, was suddenly startled. The black dragon spear stabbed it, but it seemed to stab on an iron wall and copper wall, and there was no response at all.

 Chapter 160

    "Stab me with a black dragon gun as soon as you meet. Do you want to murder your husband?"


    Hearing Su Chen''s voice, ye beidun looked happy and quickly turned to see Su Chen.


    Then he punched Su Chen.


    "It hurts!"


    Ye Beibei quickly shook her arm and exclaimed, "Su Chen, your strength has improved a lot when you go out. I''ve broken through the foundation building environment. You didn''t respond."


    Hearing Ye Beibei''s words, Su Chen was also surprised. Looking carefully, ye Beibei''s breath suddenly improved a lot than before, and has entered the ranks of building the foundation.


    But Su Chen was relieved to think that the girl''s father was a super strong man in lunhai territory.


    It is estimated that this is because the vitality of heaven and earth in southern Xinjiang is relatively thin. In addition, ye Beibei has no famous teacher to teach. Her practice depends entirely on self-consciousness. If appropriate conditions are created for her, it is possible for ye Beibei to break through the state of concentration.


    "Your majesty!"


    "My king!"


    "Master!"


    Lin yuerou, Zhen de and Chu Yanran all got up and saluted Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and nodded, went up to hold Lin yuerou and Joan of arc in her arms, and asked softly, "how are you these days?"


    Lin yuerou said, "everything is fine. Yuerou''s only thing to do every day is to practice. It won''t be long before yuerou can break through the heaven."


    Joan of arc said, "my king, please rest assured that Joan of arc will guard the safety in the palace, and there will be no petty people who dare to offend."


    Chu Yanran, who was ignored by Su Chen, cried: "master, you are eccentric. Why don''t you care about me."


    Su Chen asked curiously, "aren''t you in Cangmang mountain? Why did you come here?"


    "I''m used to living in the palace. I don''t get used to staying in the mountains for a few days. My sister and I moved to the palace."


    "You''ll enjoy it."


    Su Chen said, "clean up. I''ll stay here tonight. Beibei, come with me. This time I came back to discuss something with you."


    "Come back to me?"


    Ye Beibei was puzzled, but she followed Su Chen to the small garden in the back hall.


    When she came to the pavilion and sat down, Su Chen sorted her thoughts and told her about the Lord.


    After hearing this, ye Beibei''s lively and happy smile disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chen saw such a serious expression on her face for the first time.


    Sure enough, it still brought a certain blow to her.


    When Su Chen was ready to comfort ye Beibei, she suddenly said, "my father is not clam essence!"


    Clam... Clam essence?


    Girl, what kind of magical brain circuit do you think you are the daughter of clam essence because you were put ashore in a shell?


    "That''s not the point. Do you want to see your father? Maybe this is the last chance. If you want to go, I''ll take you tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Ye Beibei thought for a moment and said, "my father, is he fierce?"


    Su Chen said, "it''s OK. He talks casually and laughs loudly."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Ye Beibei agreed.


    Su Chen was surprised: "don''t you think more?"


    "There''s nothing to consider. Although he abandoned me at that time, I guess he must have something to hide. Otherwise, who would be willing to abandon my lovely daughter? Now he wants to see me, I''ll go to see him. Even if I scold him face to face, it''s better than being angry."


    Su Chen smiled. The girl''s heart was really strong and open-minded.


    This is the inheritance of some saints.


    "Now that you''ve decided, go to bed early. I''ll take you out after dawn¡°


    Su Chen said.


    Ye Beibei nodded.


    "By the way, I have some pills here. Take them to your master. It can protect his life for decades."


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll go to find Shifu now."


    With Su Chen''s pill, ye Beibei ran away.


    Su Chen also returned to the bedroom. At this time, the house had been cleaned up by Lin yuerou and them.


    Lin yuerou came forward and said, "Your Majesty, you must be tired. Let my concubine serve you and bathe."


    Su Chen nodded, looked at Joan of arc and Chu Yanran again, and said, "come together."


    It''s night... Need to have fun.


    A sleepless night.


    The next morning, Su Chen was surrounded by a wonderful body. All three dropped their armor under Su Chen''s attack and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    Su Chen got up, dressed, cooked a rich breakfast himself, put it by the bed, then went to find Ye Beibei and took him away from the palace.


    Su Chen wanted to visit her mother, but unfortunately, imperial concubine Hua went to the north for the summer.


    "Lie down on me."


    Su Chen said, unfolding the wind, thunder and fire god wings, and enveloping Ye Beibei with a layer of divine pattern to prevent her from being scalded by the flame on the wings.


    Ye Beibei also simply sat directly on Su Chen''s shoulder and didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    "It''s so fast, Su Chen. What is your realm now? I''ve clearly broken through the foundation building realm. Why do I feel that the gap with your strength is getting bigger and bigger?" Ye Beibei asked curiously.


    "Practitioners are divided into four realms: foundation building, concentration, unborn and wheel sea. Now I have broken through the unborn realm, two realms higher than you."


    "You''re really a pervert. You''ve grown so much after going out for half a year. Why don''t I go out with you in the future? I always stay in southern Xinjiang. There''s really no room for progress. I don''t have any opponents if I want to fight with someone."


    Originally, she wanted to stay in Nanjiang because she was worried about her master''s health. Yesterday, after taking Su Chen''s pill, her longevity increased significantly. She was a lot younger all of a sudden, so she couldn''t worry.


    "OK."


    Su Chen naturally has no opinion. Anyway, everything in southern Xinjiang is peaceful now. There will be no situation before the mysterious man comes. Since ye Beibei has broken through the foundation building boundary, there is really no development to stay in southern Xinjiang.


    However, Su Chen feels that the Lord wants to see ye Beibei now. It''s impossible to just recognize each other. Maybe the Lord has another plan for her future.


    Of course, whether ye Beibei will obey the LORD with her temper is different.


    After flying for three days and nights, Su Chen finally arrived at Dongli holy land again.


    When Su Chen landed on the coast and was hesitating about how to get to shichongtian, Xue town appeared on the beach.


    When he saw Ye Beibei, he immediately bowed forward and said, "see you, miss."


    "Husband, who is he?"


    Ye Beibei was still a little defensive to outsiders. He subconsciously stepped back and grabbed Su Chen''s arm.


    As soon as this came out, Su Chen knew it would be worse.


    Sure enough, Xue Zhen looked up at Su Chen with an unbelievable face.


    "Su Chen, you are still a person!"


    The eldest lady is only twelve years old. How can this boy do it!

 Chapter 161

    Su Chen was also depressed and stared at Ye Beibei angrily.


    Along the way, she called Su Chen by his name. Why did she change her name here? It was absolutely intentional!


    "Don''t get me wrong, bishop Xue. There''s something hidden in it!"


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be vague and quickly explained what happened between him and ye Beibei.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhen''s anger gradually converged and said, "even so, you know that Miss Beibei is only 12 years old, it''s still wrong to marry her. How do you let Miss Beibei get married in the future?"


    Before Su Chen spoke, ye Beibei was unhappy: "who are you? You have to take care of my affairs. Are you my father or my brother?"


    Xue Zhen was offended by Ye Beibei for a while. She immediately looked embarrassed and bowed down and said, "Miss, don''t misunderstand. Xia Xue Zhen is the bishop of Dongli holy land and the personal disciple of the Lord. Xue Zhen also cares about Miss Beibei. If there is any place beyond, please forgive me."


    "Stop talking nonsense. The Lord wants to see me. Just take me directly to him." Ye Beibei said fiercely.


    Xue Zhen nodded and immediately took Su Chen and ye Beibei to the tenth heaven. When entering the temple, Xue Zhen stopped Su Chen and said, "the Lord sees Miss Beibei, you and I will wait outside."


    Su Chen shrugged, walked to the side step at will, sat down cross legged and waited patiently.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen is still very worried about ye Beibei. She is not worried that the Lord will be bad for her, but whether ye Beibei''s little temper will get angry at any time. The girl is young and afraid of her own father.


    "Ding, today''s task release: enter the temple to dig treasure and successfully reward 50000 skill points."


    When Su Chen was closing his eyes to refresh himself, he suddenly heard the voice of the system.


    Finally, the long lost treasure digging task.


    He hasn''t done daily tasks for several months. After daily tasks fail, the skill points reward will increase a lot the next day. After accumulating for so long, the reward has risen to 50000.


    Only the treasure digging task can arouse Su Chen''s interest.


    His hands spread out, and a golden treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hands.


    The coordinate of the treasure chest is in the temple behind him, less than one kilometer away. Su Chen can blink directly.


    But Xue Zhen is still around. Su Chen has to find a way to avoid him first.


    "Bishop Xue, can I go around?"


    "It''s up to you." Xue Zhen''s mind doesn''t seem to be on Su Chen. He doesn''t care where he goes as long as he doesn''t enter the temple.


    Su Chen strolled and walked around to the other side of the temple.


    After avoiding the sight of Xue Zhen, Su Chen immediately blinked to the treasure hiding place.


    This is a room filled with sundries in the temple. It''s empty and nothing special.


    Su Chen picked up the fish intestines sword, directly cut open the ground and dug out the treasure chest buried underground.


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen opened the treasure chest directly.


    With a flash of light, the treasure chest disappeared and a red card appeared in Su Chen''s hand instead.


    Call card again?


    When Su Chen looked carefully, he saw that the card was written with the words "random exchange card".


    "Identification!"


    "Random exchange card: you can exchange a secret treasure from three thousand worlds at random."


    Pure random?


    That''s gambling on character.


    Su Chen touched the lucky Koi swimming on his arm and said, "Koi Koi, give me good luck!"


    Su Chen immediately used the random exchange card.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for exchanging an S-level secret treasure ''heaven gold''."


    Sky gold?


    Listening to names is a good thing.


    Then a palm sized pebble appeared in Su Chen''s hand


    Stone?


    Su Chen was stunned. It shouldn''t be the same stone as the original jadeite. Is it because there is a treasure in it?


    "Identification!"


    "Heaven Gold: a pebble from the fairyland. Although it is an ordinary stone, it contains a wisp of fairy gas because it has been trampled by immortals. It is the best material for making magic weapons."


    What God wants is a broken stone trampled by an immortal.


    Can this thing be used to make magic weapons? Or the best material?


    Su Chen is in a trance.


    A broken stone, because it was trampled by an immortal, turned into the best material.


    The power of the immortal is too terrible!


    Put away the gold in the sky, Su Chen shook his head and left the temple in a blink.


    Back in front of the main gate of the temple, Su Chen settled down again and meditated.


    Three or four hours passed by.


    Ye Beibei finally came out of the temple.


    "Miss Beibei, are you really not going to stay in the holy land? This is the center of the whole Dongli sea area. If you stay here, you can get the best teacher''s instruction, give full play to your potential and make your strength prosper day by day."


    Xue Zhen came forward and said.


    Ye Beibei ignored him, went directly to Su Chen, grabbed his arm and said, "let''s go back."


    Su Chen was stunned and didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "OK."


    But at this time, the old voice of the Lord suddenly reached Su Chen''s mind.


    "Little guy, take care of my Beibei for me. This is the last request of my life."


    As soon as the voice fell, a flying sword flew out of the temple and fell into Su Chen''s hand.


    The flying sword was pure white and full of holy light. The moment the sight fell on the sword, it seemed that even the soul had been baptized, and the heart became extremely peaceful and quiet.


    "It''s actually a night cutting sword! It''s a top-grade Taoist instrument that has followed the Lord for thousands of years. I didn''t expect the Lord to give you the night cutting sword!" Xue Zhen was shocked, and a trace of jealousy and greed flashed in his eyes.


    Top quality device!


    Su Chen was also surprised. It seems that Xu canglan''s extinction sword is only a lower grade weapon. I''m afraid the upper grade weapon is unique in the whole Dongli sea area!


    It is surprising that the Lord should give him such a powerful magic weapon.


    Is this the chip for him to protect Ye Beibei?


    Su Chen took a deep breath, put away the night cutting sword, turned and bowed to the temple: "please rest assured, Lord, I will never let anyone hurt Beibei''s hair."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him."


    Ye Beibei took Su Chen and flew away from shichongtian.


    All the way out of the East fence holy land and came to the vast sea, Su Chen couldn''t help asking, "what did the LORD say to you?"


    "He is a son of a bitch who abandons his wife and daughter. There is no need to care about her. If he wants to die, let him die."


    Ye Beibei seemed to be really angry, but she refused to say anything more. Su Chen felt a little distressed when she saw that she couldn''t bear to cry.


    "Lie down on me and have a sleep. I''ll carry you back."


    "Well"


    Ye Beibei tightly lies down behind Su Chen and hugs him. Tears drop by drop and wet Su Chen''s shoulder, but she never makes a sound.

 Chapter 162

    It was five days later to return to Nanjiang again.


    There''s no need to rush back. Su Chen doesn''t have to travel both stars and moon. Instead, she takes Ye Beibei to play on the sea for a while to help her ease her mood. The effect is good in a few days. At least Ye Beibei seems to have recovered and become careless again.


    But Su Chen can still see that after experiencing this, the previous innocent time seems to be farther and farther away from ye Beibei.


    This is also an indispensable growth experience in life. Su Chen still believes that ye Beibei can survive.


    Su Chen stayed in southern Xinjiang for six days.


    He spent two days with empress Hua Guifei and planned the administrative arrangements after ye Beibei''s departure. Su Chen was not idle for the last two days. He made a large number of spiritual tools and pills to arm the combat effectiveness of practitioners in southern Xinjiang. In addition, he also spread many cultivation skills from beixuan state.


    In the past, there were few strong people in southern Xinjiang because of the suppression of the demon family. Before any promising talented strong people rose, they were watched by the demon family, and there was no room for growth. But now the demon family has been accepted, there are no domestic and foreign troubles, and it has completely ushered in the golden time of practitioners.


    In addition, with the help of the skills brought by Su Chen, a group of young talents may be born in these years.


    Su Chen can protect Southern Xinjiang for a while, but not for a lifetime. If you want to develop stably and prosperously, you still need more young blood.


    Six days later, Su Chen said goodbye to Lin yuerou and others, and began to go north with Ye Beibei.


    All the way, more than half a day later, Su Chen returned to Tiangang city again.


    "What a big city!"


    Although she had been to Dongli holy land before, she came and went in a hurry, and ye Beibei didn''t observe it too carefully. However, when she came to Tiangang city this time, ye Beibei was amazed at the grandeur of the city. Walking on the busy street, she couldn''t help but linger and forget to return.


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I''ll take you to Taiwu college first. It''s a good place for practice."


    Ye Beibei nodded.


    As soon as she entered Taiwu courtyard, Su Chen saw yueya''er walking in the flowers on a golden basalt.


    When yueya''er saw Su Chen coming back, she immediately patted the golden basaltic turtle shell and greeted it together.


    Seeing ye Beibei around Su Chen, yueya''er suddenly showed a bad smile: "Sir, you didn''t go out for a trip. Why did you bring a little sister back? You shouldn''t be going to pick up girls."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "this is my old friend Ye Beibei. She is only twelve years old and younger than you."


    "What!"


    Yueya''er jumped up in fear. She quickly flew to Ye Beibei and looked at her full figure several times. Then she looked at her flat washboard and immediately wanted to cry without tears: "you lie. How can she be younger than me? I don''t believe it..."


    "Her name is yueya''er. She is my little attendant. You can live with her in the future."


    Su Chen said to Ye Beibei.


    Ye Beibei nodded with a smile, walked forward, touched yueya''er''s head and said, "sister yueya''er, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll teach you a way to ensure that you can become as forward and backward as me."


    Su Chen was ashamed when she heard Ye Beibei''s words.


    "Really?"


    In front of yueya''er, she immediately took Ye Beibei''s arm and chatted.


    Obviously, we have just met, but it seems that we have become close friends.


    But it''s good. Ye Beibei has been at a low ebb these days. It''s also good to have a moon bud with her to relieve her boredom.


    After taking Ye Beibei to the dean to go through the admission formalities, Su Chen led her to the bamboo house, cooked a roast fish in person, and then asked yueya''er to take her around the valley to get familiar with the new environment.


    Su Chen took the opportunity to leave Taiwu hospital and went to Liu''s house to find Liu Yue to bring all kinds of miraculous drugs and minerals he asked Liu Yue to buy during this period.


    The dagri Dongli sword array has been full for a long time, but it needs 16 treasure flying swords to form a complete sword array. Su Chen is ready to start refining treasure weapons.


    "Bishop, all the things you want have been purchased, and many big families in the city have contributed a number of spiritual treasures. Congratulations to the bishop on making a name for beixuan continent at the Sanqing magic meeting."


    Liu Yue took out a storage ring and gave it to Su Chen. Su Chen opened it and found that there were at least more than 300 miraculous drugs and thousands of tons of various spiritual mines in it.


    He nodded with satisfaction and praised Liu Yue.


    When I returned to Taiwu courtyard, it was completely dark.


    The two Lauries had just returned from the hot spring. As soon as yueya''er saw Su Chen, she immediately showed a disdainful expression.


    "Sir, you let me down. Beibei is only twelve!"


    Su Chen was stunned. It seems that ye Beibei said that he married her as the queen again.


    On purpose!


    Su Chen knocked Ye Beibei angrily and collapsed in his head: "you can''t control your little mouth, can you? Well, now you leave Nanjiang, the Queen''s identity won''t be used. I''ll write a divorce letter later, give you a break and give you back your freedom."


    Ye Beibei said arrogantly with her hands on her hips, "that''s not good. It''s easier to ask God than to send God. Although I can''t be a queen now, I can be the Bishop''s wife. My status and rights are greater than before. If you want to divorce me, you have to pay more."


    "Shit..."


    Where did the girl learn this? It''s begging for nothing. She wants to eat the rhythm of Su Chen.


    Su Chen gnashed his teeth and put down a cruel sentence: "wait and see, you will grow up in four years. At that time, you don''t want to escape my Wuzhishan, but it''s not so easy."


    "Slightly..."


    Ye Beibei spits out her tongue at Su Chen and pulls yueya''er back to the wooden house.


    Su Chen shook his head helplessly, walked through the bamboo house and came to the woods behind. He took out all kinds of spirit mines and was ready to start refining tools.


    At the level of Su Chen''s king of utensils, it is no problem to refine ordinary inferior treasure utensils.


    However, treasure ware is not like spirit ware. In order to awaken the power of treasure ware, you need to be psychic. You need to let the flying sword breed a sword spirit.


    His fish intestine sword uses the evil spirit as the sword spirit, which is an efficient way.


    Just as Su Chen still keeps a group of ghost servants, he can choose some powerful ones from these ghost servants to act as sword spirits and accelerate the efficiency of refining tools.


    The requirements of the sword array for a single flying sword are not too high. It''s enough as long as you can gather together 16 treasure weapons and flying swords. Moreover, Su Chen has also received the night cutting sword given by the Holy Lord. This is a top-grade weapon. Su Chen can use the night cutting sword as the sword master of the sword array, and the power is absolutely sufficient.


    "If you can get 16 flying swords of Taoist quality to form a sword array, I don''t know how terrible the power can be!"


    Su Chen quickly shook his head. He''d better stop dreaming and concentrate on refining the weapon.

 Chapter 163

    After a sleepless night, Su Chen finally made the first flying sword into shape.


    The difficulty of refining treasure ware was much greater than that of spirit ware. Su Chen calculated that even if it was made in his fastest and efficient way, it would be very fast to make a treasure ware into a finished product in ten hours.


    Moreover, the process of forging treasure is very expensive. If you successfully forge one, you must rest for a day.


    According to this efficiency, it will take Su Chen at least a month before he can make all the 14 treasure weapons and flying swords he needs.


    But Su Chen is not in a hurry. He still has plenty of time now.


    The mysterious man will not appear until three years later, but now Su Chen has broken through the state of unborn child, and the pressure is much less than before. Even if he plays steadily in the past three years, his strength can be greatly improved.


    As long as the mysterious man is not the strong one in lunhai territory, Su Chen can definitely let him have no return at that time.


    As for the possibility that the mysterious man is a strong person in lunhai, Su Chen also considered it.


    If that''s the case, even if Su Chen tries hard, it''s absolutely difficult to face him. At that time, Su Chen can only fly away.


    A tired face returned to the bamboo house. Su Chen lay in bed and went to sleep.


    Su Chen didn''t get up until afternoon.


    Hearing the jingling sound outside the door, Su Chen pushed the door out and saw Ye Beibei and yueya''er busy in the kitchen, with a strong burning smell.


    "Are you cooking?"


    Yueya''er came out of the kitchen with a smoky face and said, "Sir, it''s hard to refine tools. Yueya''er wanted to cook and reward Mr. himself. Unfortunately, she failed."


    "You didn''t despise me last night, sir. Why do you want to please me now?"


    Yueya''er smiled: "Sir, I''m really kidding. Yueya''er doesn''t dare to despise you. At first, yueya''er was impulsive and didn''t think about the situation clearly. Last night, Beibei told me the truth, and I knew that I had wronged sir."


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    "Clean up the kitchen, or I''ll come..."


    After lunch, Su Chen had no appetite, but yueya''er and ye Beibei were satisfied.


    "Husband, I''m full and go shopping. Remember to call me for dinner tomorrow." Ye Beibei wiped dry and left smartly.


    "Sir, take a rest and I''ll leave."


    Holding hands, they left Taiwu courtyard leisurely on Golden Xuanwu.


    "Two kids who mix food and drink..."


    Su Chen shook her head and went to the backyard pool alone. She reclaimed a small field nearby and planted the withered kumquat.


    Although the kumquat is not completely dead, it is depressed. It is extremely difficult to revive it. Even the grandmaster''s planting technique is not enough.


    But when a dead horse is a living horse doctor, Su Chen has tried many ways to strengthen the vitality of Kumquat.


    The effect is minimal.


    Su Chen sat on the soil and looked at the lifeless kumquat saplings in front of her. Suddenly, her mind moved. She took out the sky gold and buried it under the kumquat roots.


    It may be effective to nourish this kumquat with the immortal Qi contained in the gold in the sky.


    There was no effect in a short time. Su Chen didn''t sit. He went to the grove to refine his utensils again, and another day passed.


    When the second treasure flying sword was made, it was already late the next day.


    For 13 hours, when she came out of the woods, Su Chen''s legs were soft and her arms couldn''t lift up at all.


    However, Su Chen was in a good mood. He found that the physical energy consumption skills of refining utensils, so he had an idea. In the process of tempering, he practiced physical skills at the same time. In this way, he could not only refine utensils, but also delay cultivation. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    If he persists for a month, his physique can be improved.


    When returning to the backyard, Su Chen was surprised to find that the vitality of the divine medicine kumquat was much stronger than yesterday.


    The originally bare branches have begun to show spores the size of rice grains!


    Sure enough, it is very helpful to be nourished by immortal Qi.


    "Don''t waste it. I''ll bury the newly refined treasure flying sword in the soil to see if I can absorb a wisp of Fairy Spirit."


    Su Chen''s mind moved and buried the flying swords near the gold in the sky. He also carved a divine pattern array around to attract the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Although Tianjin itself is also the best material for refining utensils, it can only be used to create a magic weapon at most. It is not very useful. However, if the immortal Qi is used to nourish more magic weapons, it will be more cost-effective.


    And to tell the truth, Su Chen doesn''t know how to refine this heavenly gold. After all, its essence is an ordinary pebble. It can''t be trained into a stone sword.


    Back to the bamboo house, Su Chen was too tired to sleep.


    As a result, Su Chen was woken up before she slept long.


    When he opened his eyes, ye Beibei and yueya''er sat beside him from left to right. Yueya''er still had a slender feather in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t have a good idea.


    "I''m hungry, sir."


    "Husband, I''m hungry, too."


    Su Chen said angrily, "eat less and you won''t die."


    "No, no, if you can''t eat the food cooked by your husband, Yueya won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "It''s not natural for a husband to cook for his wife."


    Su Chen''s face was black: "I can''t say anything today."


    "As long as the gentleman gets up to cook dinner, yueya''er massages the gentleman for three... Two hours."


    "When Beibei is full, she has the strength to wash her husband''s clothes and feet and clean up the house."


    Su Chen immediately brightened up and said, "don''t go to catch fish and make a fire."


    They smiled and went to work.


    After baking the fish and eating dinner, the two patted their bellies and were about to leave the bamboo house. Su Chen caught them one by one.


    "I want to run after eating. No way. Beibei goes to wash clothes. Yueya, you give me a massage. If you don''t serve my husband well, you won''t want to eat a fish in the future."


    "Oh, I''m so sleepy. I fell asleep..."


    "Slightly, it is impossible to wash clothes. It is impossible in this life."


    "I think you want to fight!"


    After some chicken flying and dog jumping, Su Chen finally failed to subdue the two unruly Loris and ran away for them.


    Su Chen returned to the bamboo house depressed and fell asleep again.


    Time flies.


    It was a month later.


    The midsummer gradually passed, and the autumn wind swept the green leaves, but Su Chen''s small yard showed a refreshing green.


    The magic medicine kumquat, nourished by the immortal spirit of gold in the sky, has been completely resurrected. It not only grows tender leaves, but also hangs three golden little kumquats.


    This kumquat is not the size of pecan. It is basically mature and emits an attractive fragrance.


    The smell just made Su Chen''s mouth water.


    The unspeakable mellow sweetness made Su Chen want to swallow it.


    "Identification!"


    Let''s see what effect this kumquat has first.

 Chapter 164

    "Tao fetal golden fruit: a miraculous medicine that blooms in 500 years, bears fruit in 500 years, and matures in 500 years. It only bears one fruit at a time. It is a natural miraculous medicine. It does not need to be refined. It can strengthen the spiritual fetus and evolve the constitution. After taking it, there is a 1% chance to obtain the special constitution ''body of Tao and heaven''."


    After seeing the introduction of this little kumquat, Su Chen was shocked and curious.


    It takes 1500 years for this magic medicine to grow to maturity, and 1500 years to bear a golden fruit. How can it blossom and bear fruit in just one month?


    Is it the effect of the Fairy Spirit emitted by the gold in the sky that promotes the growth of Tao fetal golden fruit?


    In that case, it makes sense.


    This makes Su Chen yearn for the power of immortals.


    The stones stepped on by one foot contain such amazing power. How incredible the power of the immortal itself.


    I''m afraid I can''t make a breakthrough between my fingers!


    "But Xue Zhen doesn''t know what Ann''s heart is. He asked me to choose such a ''Divine medicine''. If it weren''t for the gold in the sky, I would have to raise it for 1500 years to eat a golden fruit. At that time, the cauliflower will be bright."


    Su Chen shook her head, picked all the three golden fruits and figured out how to use them.


    Just eat it directly. Does he eat it alone or give yueya''er and yebeibei two?


    After taking this fetal golden fruit, there is still a 1% chance that you can obtain special characteristics.


    Although I don''t know what''s powerful about this heavenly body, special physique rarely appears in practitioners. Any special physique has great use and potential.


    What Su Chen lacks most is talent. If he can obtain a special physique, it will not be a problem at all. According to his current conditions, it is extremely difficult to break through the lunhai territory. It is unknown whether he can survive the 39 great disaster.


    However, as long as there is a special physique, the road in the future will certainly be better than now.


    "No matter, eat one first. If it can stimulate special physique, the remaining two will be given to yueya''er and Beibei. If not, I will eat all the three Tao fetal golden fruits."


    Su Chen said that although the probability of 1% seems to be very low, this fetal golden fruit has been nourished by immortal Qi after all. It may be different. Besides, Su Chen has Koi attached to his body. Every lucky draw is also a table of luck. The probability of winning at one time is not without.


    Back at the bamboo house, Su Chen sat down cross legged, picked up a golden fruit and sent it to the entrance.


    With one bite, the sweet juice flowed. Su Chen was cool from the tip of his tongue to the root of his teeth, from his mouth to his throat, from his lungs to the heavenly cover, and from the ground to outer space.


    The delicacy of this fetal golden fruit could not be described in words. In an instant, Su Chen''s soul seemed to be floating out of the body. He even wanted to fly to heaven and shout: how delicious!


    Su Chen sat paralyzed on the ground, showing an expression as if he had been played badly. The whole person had given up thinking and was immersed in the delicious taste of Tao fetal golden fruit.


    At this time, the medicine from the golden fruit of the Tao fetus began to penetrate into Su Chen''s limbs and bones, and then went directly to the sea and integrated into the spiritual fetus.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen gradually regained consciousness and looked out of the window. It was late at night.


    Su Chen wiped her saliva and wanted to aftertaste it. Suddenly the system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the special physique ''body of Tao and heaven'', and reward 1 million skill points."


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen immediately took a breath. When was the system so generous and rewarded one million skill points directly?


    Without time to think more, Su Chen quickly felt her current physical condition.


    He felt that his knowledge of the sea had more than doubled, and he could accommodate more vitality of heaven and earth.


    His spirit fetus seems to be full of vitality, emitting a touch of glittering and translucent treasure light.


    His body seemed to be thinner, the excess fat disappeared completely, the muscles became stronger, hard and strong, and his hands and feet were full of terrible explosive force.


    Although the whole has not changed much, Su Chen obviously feels that his temperament has improved a lot.


    He tried to stimulate Yuan Li in the body and found that Yuan Li operated more smoothly and efficiently in the body.


    You know.


    It also takes time for yuan force to circulate in the body.


    Yuan Li circulates in the body for a week along the large and small meridians.


    With Su Chen''s strength, Yuan Li runs for a week, which only takes a few seconds.


    But that was before.


    At this time, Su Chen urged Yuan Li. There was almost no process. Yuan Li ran for a week, as if it had been completed in an instant, as fast as lightning and thunder.


    The speed of Yuan force flow has increased at least 20 times!


    This means that when he exercises his kung fu skills, he can be faster, and when he practices, he will be more efficient in absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This change alone made Su Chen overjoyed.


    In addition, Su Chen sensed another point.


    His thinking speed has become faster.


    Any idea, flashed in his mind, he can specifically capture the key.


    This means that his brain nerves have been strengthened, and his memory, logical thinking, calculation ability and deduction ability have been greatly enhanced.


    Don''t underestimate that.


    The gap between genius and mortal is often these!


    Su Chen''s strength has improved rapidly before, but he is still an ordinary person in essence.


    But after this series of promotion, Su Chen''s current qualification has been far away from ordinary people and has risen to the height of genius!


    And it is not an ordinary genius, but a super genius who is qualified to match his current strength.


    There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in such a large Dongli sea area, but the strong ones are only three figures.


    If Su Chen''s talent before may belong to the middle level among the hundreds of millions of gods, now he is likely to jump to the top 100 or even higher level.


    Is this the benefit of the body of Tao and heaven?


    Su Chen took a deep breath.


    He thought it was good to be an ordinary person.


    But when he got the talent, he realized it.


    It''s fucking cool to be a genius!


    In particular, the clear and smooth thinking made Su Chen feel refreshed, as if there was nothing in the world that could trouble him.


    Su Chen sat cross legged and tried to practice.


    In an instant, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality swarmed to Su Chen and was attracted to the sea.


    It''s predatory!


    All the people in Taiwu courtyard, including the Dean, suddenly opened their eyes and looked in surprise at the direction of the bamboo house.


    The vitality of heaven and earth has ruthlessly abandoned them. Under the strong plunder of Su Chen, they continue to throw themselves into the arms of Su Chen.


    Compared with Xu canglan who was in Xiake Curie at the beginning, he is better than it!

 Chapter 165

    After some practice, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    Before she could sigh, Su Chen found that many people had gathered outside the bamboo house.


    "Bishop, accept the magic power. If you continue to practice like this, we can''t absorb any vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Bishop, please let go. I''m about to break through the ten fold foundation building. I don''t have any strength left. I can''t practice."


    Su Chen awkwardly walked out of the bamboo house and said, "cough, it''s just an accident. You continue to practice. I won''t rob your vitality again."


    The crowd dispersed one after another.


    Yueya''er and ye Beibei also came over at this time.


    Su Chen thought and caught them directly in the bamboo house.


    Yueya''er hurriedly covered her chest and said with a weak and helpless face, "Sir, are you finally going to show your claws and start on me?"


    Su Chen''s brain collapsed and bounced over. He took out the remaining two golden fruits and stuffed them into their mouths respectively.


    "Don''t vomit, eat it."


    They didn''t know why, but after feeling the wonderful fragrance of Tao fetal golden fruit, they couldn''t help eating it.


    After a long time, they forgot themselves and enjoyed it, showing a bad expression on their face.


    This process lasted for nearly two hours. They all looked confused and dreamy and completely lost their self-consciousness. At this time, if someone turned them away, it is estimated that they will not have any resistance.


    Two hours later, ye Beibei woke up first.


    She swallowed her saliva and looked at Su Chen in great surprise.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I... my physique seems to have strengthened a lot, my thinking is clearer, and my absorption speed is faster."


    Su Chen nodded: "it seems that you have also successfully obtained the body of heaven."


    Sure enough, the golden fruit of Tao embryo transformed by immortal Qi can easily give practitioners the body of Tao and heaven.


    It depends on whether yueya''er can succeed. After all, her qualification is much worse than ye Beibei.


    After less than half an hour, yueya''er woke up. She wiped her saliva and said, "what just happened? How do I feel like I''ve changed?"


    It seems that she has also successfully obtained the body of Tao Tian!


    Without much explanation, Su Chen took them out of Taiwu courtyard and flew all the way to the mountains outside the city. There are no other practitioners here who can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen separated the two people and let them start to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth at the same time to practice and test the growth of practice efficiency.


    After experimenting for an hour, it was almost dawn, and Su Chen woke them up.


    Ye Beibei was surprised: "I absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth at least 30 times faster than before!"


    "So much?"


    The moon bud said, "I absorb a lot faster, but it''s only less than 20 times."


    Su Chen thought for a moment. It seemed that there was a gap in the body of heaven. His speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth increased by about 25 times, which was better than yueya''er, but not as good as ye Beibei.


    It can be seen that ye Beibei''s own qualification is already very rebellious. After obtaining the body of Tao heaven, it is even more rebellious.


    "We can''t live in our courtyard. Otherwise, if we practice in it for three days, others won''t be able to get the vitality of heaven and earth at all. We have to move."


    Yueya''er''s eyes lit up and said, "I know a good place where the vitality of heaven and earth is absolutely sufficient, and no one grabs it."


    "Where?"


    "On the Northwest Plateau of beixuan continent, there is a forest inhabited by monsters. In the center of the forest, there is a great lake, which is the holy sea in the mouth of the demon family. The holy sea is shrouded by the mist of vitality all year round, and the strength concentration is very high. However, the only problem is that there are many powerful monsters, and even several big monsters out of the womb, which the president personally suppressed in those years, All in vain. "


    "There are still monsters in beixuan land?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret that most people don''t know, or what grandpa said I heard. It''s said that the monsters in the monster forest hide some treasures in the holy sea. In order to avoid practitioners competing for treasures, they didn''t make it public. Of course, ordinary practitioners don''t have the strength to get close to the holy sea."


    Su Chen made a quick decision and said, "go back and pack up. We''re going to move to Shenghai."


    Trees move the dead and move the living. Although life in Taiwu courtyard is very comfortable, those who ask the immortal to challenge themselves and their limits. If people go high, they will retreat if they don''t advance!


    After returning to Taiwu courtyard, Su Chen asked the two little ones to pack up. He came to Liu''s house and said hello to Liu Yue. After all, I don''t know how much to stay this time. Tell her in advance so that she won''t worry.


    As for the Puritan affairs, it''s OK. Anyway, Su Chen didn''t take care of anything at all. There''s little difference between him and not.


    The next morning, Su Chen set out with yueya''er and ye Beibei.


    All the way to the Northwest Plateau.


    That night, Su Chen arrived at the monster forest.


    He directly caught a monster, used the beast control skill to control it, and asked for some information about the demon family here.


    There is a powerful monster tribe in this monster forest.


    In this tribe, there are three big demons born out of the womb, who are also three brothers of righteousness. The eldest brother is called the "Dai king", the second is called the "white elephant king", and the third is called the "cat orphan king". Under the command of these three big demons, there are more than a dozen big demons focusing on the realm and nearly a hundred big demons building the foundation.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this demon tribe is not the local demon tribe in beixuan continent.


    Two hundred years ago, the number of big demons in the monster forest was far less than one tenth of today, and there were no big demons out of the womb.


    It was more than 170 years ago that the three big demons in the unborn territory migrated from the sea with their little demons. Different from the savage growth of demons, these three big demons in the unborn territory obviously practiced orthodox Taoism.


    They are not as cruel as the general demon clan, but very cautious.


    Obviously, they have the strength not to lose to the cultivation circles of beixuan continent, but for more than 100 years, they have always hid in this forest, never left, and never invaded the human villages outside.


    It is also for this reason that the practitioners of beixuan continent rarely know that there is such a powerful demon force in this forest.


    "It sounds like this group of demons are not bad people," said yueya''er.


    Ye Beibei also nodded: "just because they have never bullied the nearby mountain people, this is very rare. It doesn''t look like the actions of ordinary demon families."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "in that case, we don''t have to kill. We go directly to the forest center to find them. If they are good to talk, they can coexist peacefully. If they are not good to talk, it''s not too late to start again."


    Su Chen said, to be on the safe side, he sacrificed the night cutting sword.


    The fierce sword momentum only vented a little, and cut a flat and open road in the airtight mountain forest.

 Chapter 166

    Su Chen strides into the forest. At the same time, the monsters in the forest also retreat.


    "The power of the night cutting sword is really powerful, far more than Xu canglan''s extinction sword. However, different from the extinction sword, the breath of the night cutting sword is more sacred and bright. It is not a killing sword like the extinction sword, but more like a holy thing."


    Su Chen whispered to himself.


    The Holy Lord became holy with demons, which made Su Chen more awed. On him, Su Chen saw a shadow of the coexistence of light and darkness.


    So can su Chen, who is also practicing the light and dark skills, also follow the path of the Holy Lord, follow the Holy Lord, enter the holy world with demons and step into the threshold of the lunhai realm?


    Su Chen vaguely touched something.


    Unfortunately, his strength is not enough now. After breaking through the double birth, he also practiced for some time. However, the opportunity to break through the double birth has not come yet.


    Obviously, after the practitioner''s strength reaches the state of being unborn, it is much more difficult to take each step higher than in the past.


    Even if you have obtained the body of Tao Tian, it is very difficult to break through the ten times of unborn in a short time, not to mention that there are three or nine catastrophes waiting for Su Chen. At least for now, it is still a long way off to break through lunhai.


    The bitter sea is bound by itself, and the road of detachment is countless times harder than Su Chen imagined.


    All the way forward, no demon family dared to invade. Unknowingly, the three had reached the core area of the monster forest.


    "Meow..."


    A grumpy cat roared.


    An orange fat cat suddenly stood in front of Su Chen.


    "Humans, this is not where you should come. Now exit the forest immediately. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    The orange cat spits out words and says that it is still a little female cat.


    "How fat."


    "It''s too fat. How many dried fish did you eat?"


    Yueya''er and yebeibei chattered.


    The orange cat roared, and its body expanded hundreds of times, like a pile of meat mountain in front of it. Its voice shook the sky, and the earth couldn''t help shaking.


    Su Chen had no waves on his face, gently waved the night cutting sword, and a stabbing light immediately shrouded the orange cat.


    "Roar!"


    Shrouded in the fierce sword, the orange cat was covered with hair, raised her claws and patted it. There were several blood marks on the meat ball of the cat''s claw, which frightened her to quickly retract the cat''s claw and squat on the ground trembling.


    Su Chen strode forward and said with a grin, "little orange cat, would you like to be my pet?"


    "Don''t think..."


    Su Chen further urged Jianyi. The orange cat was completely suppressed and could not even lift her head.


    After only supporting for a few seconds, the orange cat softened, quickly begged for mercy and shouted, "adults, stop, I''m wrong, I''m willing to surrender."


    Su Chen then put away his sword idea, reached out and touched the furry head of the orange cat, and released his animal control skill.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the cat king."


    Su Chen checked the attributes of the cat orphan king and found that she was a nine life cat demon with triple strength.


    "Turn into a human and talk to me." Su Chen ordered.


    Orange cat didn''t dare to breathe. She changed into a fat girl of more than 500 kg and knelt down at Su Chen''s feet.


    "Take me to the holy sea."


    Su Chen said.


    "Yes, master."


    King Mao Gu nodded, turned around and drank back a group of monsters, and took Su Chen to the holy sea.


    Soon, the party arrived at the holy sea.


    The so-called holy sea is just a relatively broad lake. The lake water is clear to the bottom and almost has no impurities. The fog on the lake is dense. Su Chen took a deep breath and felt relaxed, happy and energetic.


    This is indeed a rare place for cultivation.


    "Three younger sisters, you betrayed!"


    A wild bull with purple flame all over, and a white giant elephant with a height of more than 10 meters besieged by a large number of powerful demons. The momentum of the two big demons is quite fierce. They should be more than five times unborn.


    King Mao Gu quickly shouted, "elder brother, second brother, I''m sorry, I can''t disobey my master''s order..."


    "Damn human, you dare to control the third sister!" the white elephant roared. His nose suddenly elongated and turned into a whip to beat Su Chen, but he made a fake action. The actual purpose was to save the cat king Gu.


    Su Chen saw this and didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    "Little ones, surround me!"


    The king roared, and hundreds of monsters jumped out of the mountains and forests behind him. They were all in the sky and groundwater, which surrounded Su Chen.


    "It''s all up to you, sir!" yueya''er counseled at that time.


    Ye Beibei smiled and offered a black dragon spear: "leave some base builders to practice for me. I haven''t fought for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    "Easy to say."


    Su Chen waved the night chopping sword again. The sword''s Qi was like a rainbow across the world.


    With one sword, the monsters around them frothed at the mouth, fell down and fainted.


    "How strong!"


    "Damn it, when did such a powerful practitioner appear in beixuan continent!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the bull king and the white elephant king remained awake, but after su Chen''s overbearing sword, their bodies were also a little shaky, and great terror rose in their hearts.


    Su Chen put away the night cutting sword and came forward and said, "it''s easy for me to kill you. If you want to save your people''s lives, surrender to me and become my servant. Not only will you not die, but no one will be hostile to you in the North Xuan continent in the future. You can even get out of this monster forest and live in the city."


    The bull King trembled and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Su Chen, the white Cardinal of northern xuanzheng Puritanism."


    "You are the new young bishop! It is said that you shot an ancient demon in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, the rumor is true!"


    "Brother, he''s too strong. We''re not opponents. Let''s drop it!"


    The bull king was silent for a long time and finally knelt down.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction and came forward to show the beast control skill to the two big demons and tame them into pets.


    In the center of the holy sea, on an island in the middle of the lake.


    Shrouded in fog, there is a simple mountain stronghold made of stones, called Huangfeng stronghold.


    Huangfeng stronghold conference hall.


    Su Chen sat high and asked, "you three should not be the local demon family in beixuan continent. Where did you come from?"


    A strong man with flesh and purple hair said: "We were originally 24 demon generals under the command of the great demon Huanglong Taoist king of TIANYAO mountain. Two hundred years ago, TIANYAO mountain was broken by the sword sage king of shengtianzong. The Huanglong Taoist king was killed by a sword, and the 24 demon generals were also seriously injured. The three of us escaped overseas to save one life. Then we took some remaining demon soldiers and fled to Tibet, more than 20 more I came to beixuan continent in, and an Zhai was here. "

 Chapter 167

    Huanglong Daojun? Saint Tianzong sword Saint Jun 19?


    After hearing the story of hongniu, Su Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, this group of demon clan came to beixuan continent, which was caused by shengtianzong.


    Su Chen continued to ask, "what is the strength of Huanglong Dao Jun? What is the strength of Jun 19?"


    "Huanglong Daojun is the ninth Prince of the northern demon kingdom. He broke with the demon emperor Tianlong, so he went south to create the tiandemon mountain. It is a real dragon in the immovable environment of the wheel sea. It is strong enough to destroy a continent between his fingers, and its strength is equivalent to that of the Lord of the Dongli sea area." a big white man said that he is the king of white elephants.


    Su Chen frowned.


    The strength is comparable to the Lord, which is really strong.


    The orange cat and the lone King lying on the table said, "Jun 19 has stronger strength. He can kill Huang Longdao Jun with one sword. His strength is absolutely above the realm of no confusion."


    "What do you mean by the immovable state and the confused state?" asked Su Chen.


    The bull said, "the master doesn''t know anything. Only when practitioners break through the lunhai territory can they officially enter the sea of suffering. The sea of suffering has five levels. The five levels of the sea are five levels of robbery, namely ''immovable robbery'', ''no robbery'', ''no robbery'', ''no robbery'' and finally the most difficult ''eternal robbery''. Only practitioners who have passed the eternal robbery are qualified to become saints and pursue the supreme avenue of immortality."


    i see.


    Although the boundary stratification of lunhai territory has become less, the difficulty has increased sharply.


    "You know a lot."


    Orange cat said, "tell your master, we have followed Huanglong Daojun around the world and contacted many practitioners of the big sect. We know more about Xuanyuan continent. That''s why we hope to hide in a small place like beixuan continent and be isolated from the world."


    Think about it, the original owner was killed by a sword, and their courage is estimated to have been frustrated. How dare they flaunt in the outside world? It is the wisest choice to hide and recuperate.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "what level of strength is Jun 19 in the Holy Tianzong?"


    "Shengtianzong is divided into three parts: Danqi Pavilion, Shenwen Pavilion and Jiange. We don''t know much about Danqi Pavilion and Shenwen Pavilion. Jiange is mainly composed of the generation of Jun. the strongest one is called the sword master. With strong strength, it can rank among the top three in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Jun 19 is the adoptive son of the sword master. It is ranked 19 in Jiange, so it is called Jun 19."


    "In other words, there are at least 18 people in the Holy Tianzong who are better than Jun 19?"


    Su Chen exclaimed.


    "Only more and more."


    Su Chen was surprised. The Holy Tianzong was really terrible.


    "By the way, do you know where the free world is?" Su Chen asked.


    The white elephant said, "I''ve heard that the Xiaoyao world is one of the twelve holes of the heavenly demons, which belongs to the territory of the demon family. Twelve heavenly demons are in charge, but it''s not clear who is in charge. Anyway, the twelve holes of the heavenly demons are unknown. When practitioners go there, it''s basically the end of nine dead lives."


    Demon territory?


    The Lord himself also comes from the demon family. Maybe it has something to do with it.


    Seeing ye Beibei looked a little uneasy, Su Chen touched her head and said, "don''t worry, your father will be fine."


    "I don''t worry about him. It has nothing to do with me if he wants to die." yebeibei hummed, but the worry in her eyes can''t be hidden.


    The girl is hard spoken and soft hearted.


    Asked almost, Su Chen was not ready to ask more, and said to the three demons, "where is the most vigorous in the holy lake?"


    "The holy lake is originally a natural gathering array. It has been absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth for thousands of years. Most of the vitality is deposited at the bottom of the lake. When we came here, we dug underground and found that there is a cave full of Yuan liquid right below the bottom of the lake. There is the place with the strongest vitality, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The cave is formed by the expansion of vitality, resulting in extremely high pressure in the cave. Once the cave is opened, it will lead to a large amount of vitality gushing out. When we found it that year, it triggered a major eruption and finally blocked the gap."


    As soon as Su Chen''s eyes lit up, he pulled yueya''er and ye Beibei and said, "let''s go to the cave to practice."


    After that, Su Chen took them away from Huangfeng stronghold, jumped into the holy lake, dived all the way to the bottom of the lake, and then came to the underground cave in a blink.


    "Woo..."


    As soon as she entered the cave, yueya''er felt a strong pressure rolling her whole body, making her breathless and nervous.


    Ye Beibei also turned pale and couldn''t stand steadily.


    Su Chen was a little better. She adapted after only a few breaths.


    Compared with the terrible gravity of the lower peak of the moon, the air pressure here is at most ten times, which is completely adaptable to practitioners.


    Su Chen grabbed yueya''er and ye Beibei''s hands and taught them how to regulate their breathing, control their vitality and protect their bodies. They soon adapted.


    "What a strong vitality. These white lakes like milk are made of vitality."


    "Yuan Qi can be condensed into liquid under high pressure. These are pure yuan liquid."


    Su Chen took some white yuan liquid and drank it. Before it reached his stomach, it dissipated into pure vitality and was absorbed by Su Chen''s body.


    Ye Beibei said in surprise, "it''s too extravagant to practice in such a place."


    Su Chen turned around and found that the cave was not very large. It was oval as a whole, with a maximum diameter of about 500 meters and a depth of only 70 or 80 meters.


    But even so, the amount of meta liquid stored here is quite amazing.


    "Start practicing. You don''t have to worry. You can absorb as much energy as you can when you know that the sea is fully open."


    With that, Su Chen took out two bottles of pills and gave them to them. He said, "this big Peiyuan pill, you can take one in five hours, which can make the cultivation efficiency increase faster."


    After saying that, Su Chen took off only one pair of underpants and jumped into the cool yuan liquid. She let her abundant vitality wrap herself. She wanted to open her pores and devour yuan liquid.


    Yueya''er and ye Beibei looked at each other, took off their coats and jumped down. Ye Beibei was more direct. After entering the water, they even took off their intimate underwear.


    Her own constitution is very special. Her whole body skin can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Only when there is no cover can she achieve the most efficient cultivation progress.


    "Yueya, take it off too. Anyway, the yuan liquid is opaque and no one can see it when soaking in the yuan liquid." Ye Beibei said to Yueya with a smile.


    Yueya''er glanced at Su Chen, who had entered the cultivation state nearby, hesitated for a moment, and nodded shyly.

 Chapter 168

    Misty rain, Guzhou, Guangming peak.


    This is the highest mountain in Yanyu Guzhou and the only place that can break through the rainfall layer and be sunny all year round.


    Hilltop, terrace.


    Looking around, there is an endless sea of white clouds,


    The white clouds fluctuate and surge endlessly. The sky is blue and pure. With a touch of fear, it seems that you can reach out and pick up a star.


    Xiao Yushi has been standing on the terrace for 16 hours.


    She is observing the movement of the sea of clouds.


    All things have laws to follow. Even the sky and cloud sea condensed by endless moisture can find some wonderful rules and orders in the seemingly complex changes.


    This is the enlightenment and practice of Xiao Yushi.


    As long as she meets difficulties in practice, she will go to this terrace, look at the sea of clouds, watch clouds and realize the Tao.


    Since childhood.


    Over time, Xiao Yushi also understood her Taoism from the turbulent sea of clouds.


    After realizing the Tao, Xiao Yushi hasn''t been here for a long time, but recently, Xiao Yushi has come very frequently, especially after returning from Dongli holy land, she will come almost every two days.


    Looking at the sea of clouds again, I didn''t understand the Tao, but wanted to disperse the appearance of the prodigal son from my mind.


    "Saint, something big has happened!"


    A female lantern bearer rushed onto the terrace and said.


    "Why are you so frightened?" Xiao Yushi asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "The Lord... Is dead!"


    Peacock continent, Tianjin garden.


    Kong lingxuan was walking among the flowers with the hand of a beautiful woman. She looked anxious and said, "mother, why are you not in a hurry when such a big thing has happened."


    "What''s the use of urgency? What should have happened has already happened, and no one can stop it. No matter what challenges the Dongli sea area will face in the future, just try to keep your territory. We can''t worry about anything else."


    Kong lingxuan sighed, "I really don''t understand how the powerful existence of the Lord can easily die. It''s incredible."


    "Holy Lord? He''s just a bad old man dying. How vast and dangerous the Xuanyuan continent is. A bad old man like him doesn''t feel at ease to stay at home for the elderly and go out to be a hero. He''s just looking for his own death."


    This beautiful young woman is the peacock Ming king, Kong Miaoyin, one of the four Ming kings in the Dongli sea area!


    "Xuan''er, the Su Chen you mentioned is really a master level divine pattern master?"


    "Of course it''s true. How dare Xuaner deceive her mother, and... Xuaner recognizes Su Chen as his brother."


    "Oh? Then I have more sons. I don''t know if it''s so simple." Kong Miaoyin rubbed Kong lingxuan''s head with a smile, and her eyes were full of doting.


    Kong lingxuan blushed: "mother, don''t make fun of your daughter."


    "Take the time to go to beixuan continent and invite your good brother. My mother wants to compete with him. I''ve been stuck on the threshold of the master level for more than 50 years. If I don''t hurry up, I won''t spend the next 50 years."


    Kong lingxuan looked tight and said, "mother, have you had a relapse?"


    "No wonder others let me be greedy and want to break through the 99 disaster. I was not qualified to enter the sea of suffering in those years, but now... Your good brother may be an opportunity for me to break through."


    Kong lingxuan was shocked: "mother, do you have hope to break through the September 9 disaster?"


    Once we break through the 99 catastrophe, we will be the strong ones in lunhai!


    "Thirty percent is sure. With your good brother, maybe fifty percent."


    "Daughter, I''m leaving for beixuan!"


    "Don''t worry. The Dongli sea area will be turbulent in the past few days. You can go to sea when the situation eases a little."


    Dongli Beihai.


    An active volcano is erupting violently in Huoyuan continent.


    Rolling fire clouds block out the sun, as if even the sky is burning.


    On the fire cloud, a large number of gods are fighting with a group of demons.


    Just then, a loud roar came from the sky.


    It was the skeleton of a dragon with a length of more than kilometers. The Dragon didn''t know how many years it had died. Even its bones had been covered with years, but now it was flying on the clouds.


    On the keel stood a bald man with bare arms and bare feet. There was a ray of holy treasure light blooming between the man''s eyebrows, but there were black stripes full of magic on his head. He held a magic bead and a golden tripod in one hand.


    An old God official saw this scene and was so frightened that he lost most of his soul.


    "It''s him! He''s back!"


    "Great God, who is he?"


    "Demon monk - LV Yinyang!"


    Dongli East China Sea.


    Numerous ancient states, purple and green palace.


    "Master, big things are bad. The devil is coming!"


    "Buzz!"


    With a flash of black light, the inside and outside of the main hall fell into a thick darkness. Before the little Taoist boy could escape, he seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible big hands. His body bones kept twisting, as if he were twisting a towel. He twisted out the blood in his body bit by bit. The blood dripped in the darkness, and there was a burst of satisfied laughter.


    "Jie Jie... What delicious blood! I haven''t tasted such a fresh taste for a long time."


    Prick!


    A purple green sword roared to cut off the darkness and reproduce the light.


    The devil fell to the ground, spitting out black blood from his mouth. He looked at the old man coming out of the hall in horror and couldn''t believe: "immortal crape myrtle... It''s impossible. You didn''t die 500 years ago!"


    Prick!


    Another purple green sword came out and directly chopped the devil''s head.


    The old man brushed away, and there was no wave on his old face.


    "Taotao, don''t run around. Go to the holy land with me. That''s where you were born. You should go back and have a look for so many years."


    A snow-white, pink and delicate plum blossom deer with bright red plum blossom marks came and said, "real man, can I become a human?"


    "Not yet. When you meet the right person, the shackles imposed on you can naturally be untied. At that time, you will be qualified to become the shining saint of Sanqing."


    "Sanqing saint is very powerful?"


    "The saint of Sanqing is not powerful, but when you become the saint of Sanqing, you are qualified to learn the saint Sutra left by the founder of Sanqing Taoism. As long as you can cultivate the saint Sutra, you may become the fifth immortal to break away from the sea of suffering in Xuanyuan mainland after 7000 years."


    "Master, you talk about the bitter sea all day, but I''ve tasted it. The sea is salty, not bitter, and there are many fish and shrimp in the sea, which are very delicious."


    Immortal Ziwei smiled and said, "you are still young. When you are as old as master, you will know how bitter the sea of suffering is."

 Chapter 169

    Having the inexhaustible vitality of heaven and earth is a painful and happy thing.


    The pain is that practitioners have a limit on their ability to understand the sea. The speed of refining vitality can not keep up with the speed of absorbing vitality, which will cause the vitality to accumulate and jam in the body and cause a certain pressure on the understanding of the sea. Just like walking a steel wire at high altitude, they always linger on the edge of danger. If they are careless, they will break the understanding of the sea and cause serious consequences.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is the body of Tao and heaven. The speed of refining vitality can be called first-class, and can barely keep up with the speed of absorbing vitality.


    This is the happy thing.


    The high cultivation efficiency is beyond imagination.


    In this environment, with the cultivation of Da Pei Yuan Dan, the effect of one day''s cultivation is hundreds of times that of the outside world.


    A month of hard work in this cave is equivalent to seven or eight years of hard work outside!


    Five months later


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes and found that the yuan liquid in the cave had fallen to a low point, leaving only less than 10 cm deep. All together, it was only a few dozen cubic meters.


    "It''s time to end. These yuan liquids are still very valuable. We need to leave some for standby."


    Su Chen stood up, turned around and hurriedly turned around. She shook her head, took out two sets of clothes and threw them on yueya''er and ye Beibei.


    "That''s it."


    They put on their clothes and ran to Su Chen happily.


    "Sir, I''ve broken through the eightfold of concentration!"


    "I have broken through the ten major consummation of concentration."


    Su Chen nodded: "yes, you used to build the foundation and cultivate accomplishments. You have made such rapid progress in just five months. It''s very good. Unfortunately, you don''t have enough yuan liquid. Otherwise, you might break through the unborn state."


    The body of Taoist heaven is still quite strong. It is reasonable that practitioners break through too quickly in a short time, which is easy to affect the foundation. However, under the action of the body of Taoist heaven, this method of rapid cultivation by rocket does not cause any side effects.


    Otherwise, how can we say that special physique is invaluable.


    "Sir, how many times have you broken through?"


    Su Chen said, "I''m five times unborn."


    "Cut, it''s only five times. Hello, sir. Waste wood." Yueya said.


    Su Chen had a brain collapse and talked about it impolitely.


    "My five weights are harder to rise than your ten."


    Ye Beibei nodded and said, "two-thirds of the yuan liquid in the cave is refined by Su Chen alone. The part we absorb is only one-third."


    "Please help me collect the remaining yuan liquid together. Don''t forget that a lot of Yuan liquid has penetrated into the soil. Try to lead out the yuan liquid in the soil and collect more."


    The three people were busy, and the collected yuan liquid was indeed more than expected, almost 100 cubic meters.


    "Look, sir, there is a big loach here."


    Su Chen heard the voice of yueya''er and immediately walked up.


    When I looked down, I saw a fist sized hole under the foot of yueya''er. There was really a loach drilling and trying to break through the earth.


    As soon as Su Chen stretched out his hand, he caught the big loach out.


    The loach is very strong, almost as thick as his arm. It is half a person long. It has white gold patterns all over it. It feels very slippery and has amazing strength. Under the struggle, even Su Chen can hardly catch it.


    "Identification!"


    "Ancient mud Dragon: a rare ancient creature that can only survive in pure yuan liquid. It is a top nourishing ingredient. It has the effect of nourishing yin and Yang and strengthening meridians."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it seems that we can eat braised loach tonight."


    "Eh, can you eat this slippery thing?"


    "It looks terrible."


    Su Chen didn''t say much. He put the loach in a bag and put it away. He blinked away with yueya''er and ye Beibei. After five months, he appeared on the ground again.


    "Long lost fresh air."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, went into the Huangfeng stronghold, asked the three big demons to prepare their rooms, hot water and food, take a good and clear bath, and then raised a bonfire along the coast of the lake island to roast the big loach.


    "It smells good."


    "It''s delicious!"


    Su Chen also brightened up.


    Although he knew that the taste of the loach would be good, it still exceeded his expectations. With his master level cooking, it was simply the top food.


    "It''s so hot. This big loach is really tonic."


    Yueya''er wiped her nose and immediately cried, "I have nosebleed."


    Ye Beibei was also flushed and jumped directly into the lake to cool down.


    "Go and soak in the lake, too."


    Su Chen yawned and said that although he also felt the surge of Qi and blood, he was still within the tolerance range. It might have something to do with his previous physical training.


    The two girls had to soak in the water for a while. Su Chen was sleepy and went back to Huangfeng stronghold to have a rest.


    The next morning, when Su Chen woke up, he found that his neck was tightly wrapped by two white and tender arms like lotus root.


    Yueya''er and ye Beibei don''t know when they slept in his bed.


    It was a beautiful picture, but... Yueya''er will still have nosebleed.


    The pillows were dyed red by her, and even Su Chen was stained with a lot of blood.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It''s too much.


    Yueya''er opened her eyes weakly and said wrongfully, "I won''t eat loach anymore!"


    Ye Beibei turned over and lied on Su Chen''s chest and laughed at yueya''er: "your body is too weak. Follow me to exercise more in the future, or you''ll wait to be a washboard all your life."


    Yueya''er was so excited that she quickly got up, dressed, and said, "let''s go, let''s run home."


    "Whoever loses will sleep on the floor for a month."


    Before Su Chen said a word, the two big and small Loris ran away.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head, changed his clothes and ate breakfast, which caught up with the pace of the two.


    At the same time, those who keep up with Su Chen include hongniu, Baixiang, Maogu, three big demons, and dozens of concentrate demon family experts under their command.


    This is a fighting force that can not be underestimated. Of course, Su Chen will not let them remain silent in this forest. The strength of beixuan continent is at the bottom in the Dongli sea area because of the lack of cutting-edge strongmen. Now there are three more big demons out of the womb, and the fighting force can be said to have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    All the way, nearly ten days later, all the people arrived at Tiangang city.


    Yueya''er was so tired that she was out of breath that she could hardly breathe.


    Ye Beibei said with a smile, "you lost. Just sleep on the floor."


    Yueya''er turned over and lay on the grass and said weakly, "now let me sleep on the ground. I''m satisfied."


    Su Chen said to the bull, "you all incarnate into human form. Come into the city with me."


    When they were just about to enter the city, Su Chen suddenly heard a fierce fight coming from the city.

 Chapter 170

    Su Chen frowned. Who dares to fight in Tiangang city?


    And what''s the matter with the faint smell of evil spirits?


    Su Chen immediately spread the wind, thunder and fire god wings and flew over. Outside the Tianshu courtyard, more than ten divine officials were fighting with a group of practitioners who exuded evil spirit. The number of each other was not large, but their strength was very good, almost all of them were focused on the peak.


    Liu Yue is also among them. She is struggling to fight with an opponent. The man is evil. He uses a flying sword to cut Liu Yue''s clothes little by little. At the same time, he stimulates Liu Yue with dirty words and affects her mood.


    "Die!"


    Su Chen frowned, waved, and then dropped a series of thunder hunting. He directly turned over the people roared by the evil friars, spit black smoke and fell to the ground. He fainted. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle and resist.


    Su Chen flapped his wings and fell in front of the Tianshu courtyard.


    "Bishop!"


    Liu Yue and all the gods were overjoyed and welcomed them one after another.


    Su Chen immediately took out a cloak, covered Liu Yue and asked, "where did these guys come from?"


    "The bishop didn''t know. After the bishop closed, there was news that the Lord died, and the whole Dongli sea area fell into great changes. Demons from the North emerged one after another and harassed all continents. Our beixuan continent is located on the edge of Dongli sea area. It''s better. Several continents in the north have been completely occupied."


    The most worried thing happened!


    Su Chen looked shocked. Although he had known about it in advance, he still felt incredible when he really heard the news of the Lord''s death.


    The great Lord, the strong one in lunhai, just fell?


    "What are the origins of these demons?"


    "I''m not sure. They have a similar breath to evil spirits, but they are all human beings. There are also some demon families. Maybe they are practitioners who fall into the devil''s way."


    "Where''s the dean?" Su Chen asked.


    It is reasonable that the Dean should bear the brunt of the invasion of demons.


    "A demon from the birth place came a few days ago. It was the dean who killed the other party. However, the Dean consumed too much energy in that war and is still unconscious. Fortunately, bishop, you are back. Otherwise, we really don''t know what to do next time the demon from the birth place invades."


    "It was my fault, but now that I have come back, I will protect the integrity of beixuan continent."


    After that, Su Chen clapped his hands. The bull, the white elephant and the cat were almost unborn, and the big demon flew over with his little brothers.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    The magistrates immediately panicked.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "don''t panic. These three are my new pets. In the future, I can give them the guard work of Tiangang city."


    "Obey the master''s order." the three demons knelt down to Su Chen at the same time.


    That pious and loyal attitude, Liu Yue and the divine officials were stunned.


    That''s the great demon out of the womb. He would be so obedient to the bishop. The Bishop''s strength is simply too strong. Is this the effect of the Bishop''s seclusion for half a year?


    How did they know that before Su Chen closed the door, he had easily crushed the monster forest and subdued the group of demons.


    At this time, ye Beibei also helped yueya''er come over.


    Su Chen looked so moved that Liu Yue took yueya''er away and took Ye Beibei back to Taiwu hospital alone.


    Ye Beibei didn''t say a word all the way. She seemed to have expected something.


    When she came to the bamboo house and sat down, ye Beibei said decisively, "just say it directly. Don''t worry about my feelings."


    Su Chen nodded: "there are rumors that the Lord has fallen. Although it is impossible to determine the accuracy of the news for the time being, nine times out of ten it should be true."


    "He did go..."


    Ye Beibei whispered.


    "Do you know the Lord''s going to the free world?"


    "He told me that he wanted to avenge my dead mother. Now it seems that he failed after all."


    Ye Beibei said: "six hundred years ago, my mother died at the hands of the demon lord of the free world. Since then, the old man has been planning revenge, but the plan can''t catch up with the change. He failed to survive the robbery and has only two years left..."


    There was such a secret.


    okay?


    wait.


    Su Chen wondered, "aren''t you only 12 years old this year?"


    Ye Beibei explained: "the old man said that when his mother had not given birth to me, something unexpected happened. It is reasonable to say that I should have died. In order to save my life, the old man took out the immature embryo from his mother''s abdomen, took it back to the Dongli Holy Land, and gave birth to me again in a clam essence."


    Su Chen was shocked.


    I didn''t expect Ye Beibei''s life experience to be so miserable.


    He couldn''t help but hold Ye Beibei in his arms and wanted to comfort her.


    Ye Beibei couldn''t help staring at Su Chen, but she didn''t break away from him. Instead, she took the initiative to snuggle up to Su Chen and whispered: "In fact, I''m very angry. I was carefree. I didn''t want to know my life experience and didn''t care about my life experience. As a result, the old man changed my whole world in a few words. Suddenly, I was burdened with a deep blood feud. I was very distressed and didn''t know what to do."


    Su Chen patted Ye Beibei on the shoulder and said, "just let it be. It''s human nature that you want to stay out of it. You don''t have to give yourself any psychological burden. If you want to avenge your parents, you don''t need to be in a hurry. When you master the real strength enough to crush each other, it''s not too late to settle accounts after autumn."


    After listening to Su Chen, ye Beibei relaxed a little and said, "then listen to you. Who makes you my husband."


    Then she lay in Su Chen''s arms and fell asleep.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and carried Ye Beibei to the bed.


    The next day, Su Chen came to the Tianshu academy early and held the first academic affairs meeting after he took office as bishop.


    Xia huaigu, Gao Hui, Liu Yue, and Su Chen''s three demon pets, as well as all the blue clad priests and priests, all gathered together.


    There are not only the orthodox Puritan priests, but also the emperors and ministers of beixuan state, the veterans of the military headquarters, and the heads of major aristocratic families in Tiangang city.


    Even the head of the hospital came with injuries.


    It can be said that the core stratum of the whole beixuan state came to the hall at this time.


    Su Chen glanced and said, "where''s Wei Yunxiao?"


    The Wei family is the second largest family in Tiangang city. Although the Liu family has regained its foothold, the strength of the Wei family can not be underestimated. It is unreasonable that the representatives of the Wei family did not come on this occasion.


    Gao Hui, the law enforcement deity, said: "I told the bishop that all the shops of the Wei family were closed today. When I sent someone to the Wei house, the house was empty and even the servants were dismissed."


    "Run away? It seems fishy."


    Su Chen said to the bull, "you three, go and chase the Wei family back to me, dead or alive."

 Chapter 171

    Su Chen''s words made everyone see Su Chen''s determination.


    Su Chen said: "when the Holy Lord falls, the Dongli sea area falls into a great crisis. The more special times, the more special treatment is needed. Now if you can''t even do it with one heart, how can you defend your hometown and defend your hometown? From today on, our religion will take back the power of life and death. I hope you can wish me a hand to protect the health and prosperity of beixuan continent."


    Su Chen is not a person who likes to put all the burden on himself, but who makes him the strongest in beixuan? If he is not the leader of beixuan, who dares to be the boss.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Sometimes it''s also a helpless move. After all, when the sky collapses, it hits the tall one first. Su Chen doesn''t stand in front, and it''s unrealistic to expect others to stand out.


    The Dean took the lead to stand up and bowed: "I''m willing to serve the bishop!"


    "We are willing to serve the bishop!"


    Everyone said that now the world is in chaos, and no one can stay out of it. If Su Chen, a top talent and strong man, can take the lead, they can also feel at ease.


    It is well known that evil people are strong. Different from evil demons, evil people are the same practitioners as them. Compared with those evil demons who only know killing, evil people are actually more terrible and threatening.


    Because demons are smarter, more cunning and more cruel than demons. They can do anything for their purpose. Unlike demons, they are one track minded and can''t kill anything else.


    Su Chen said, "since you have agreed, the religion won''t talk nonsense. From today on, the whole beixuan country has entered a state of war preparedness, and all military, political and commercial affairs are under the personal control of the religion."


    A powerful general dressed in titanium armor came forward with a fist: "Song Cheng, General Commander of beixuan state, is at the disposal of the bishop."


    The current emperor of beixuan state came forward to salute: "Xia Zhuo represents the national officials and is at the disposal of the bishop."


    Guo Cong, the head of the Guo family, Wang Dingshan, Xu Mengjie, Zhao bang, the head of the Zhao family, and other leaders of the rich families also came forward and said, "all families are at the disposal of the bishop."


    Su Chen said to song Cheng, "Song Cheng will implement a curfew from now on, strictly investigate the floating personnel entering Tiangang City, put an end to all suspicious people entering the city, increase 200000 troops, garrison outside the city and stand by at any time."


    "The end will take command!"


    "Xia Zhuo, you will visit all cities tomorrow to observe the people''s conditions and strengthen the security of martial law in all cities."


    "Xia Zhuo takes orders!"


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time now. We are all grasshoppers on a rope. We are both prosperous and lossy. Your money power comes from the people and should be used by the people at the critical moment. I think you know what to do."


    The heads of the family suddenly felt that Su Chen''s meaning was obvious. He made it clear that he was going to make them bleed.


    It''s not easy for businessmen to make money willingly.


    While they were still thinking, the bull white elephant cat Gu had flown back and threw several men and women tied into Zongzi on the hall.


    "It''s Lao Wei!"


    "Wei Yunxiao is there, too."


    "And Wei Hongrui, the eldest daughter of the Wei family."


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the Wei family, the owners of other families swallowed their saliva one after another.


    In fact, they had known the news of the Wei family running all night in advance. It is reasonable to say that the Wei family ran last night and should be close to the coast by now. Unexpectedly, Su Chen ordered that it was only a cup of tea so far, and actually caught them all back. This efficiency is simply frightening.


    The white elephant shook his long nose and rolled up a letter to Su Chen.


    "Master, this is a letter from the Wei family master. It has the smell of a demon man on it."


    Su Chen frowned, immediately opened the letter, and immediately became angry from her heart.


    Su Chen''s murderous spirit spread throughout the hall, and the Wei family were so scared that they turned pale and curled up on the ground that they didn''t dare to move.


    "Bishop, can I have a look at the letter?"


    Xia huaigu said.


    Su Chen nodded and threw the letter to Xia huaigu.


    Xia huaigu was also angry when he saw it: "Wei Qian, you are so brave that you dare to make a private deal with the devil and resell the precious miraculous drugs and minerals of beixuan country to the devil. You really ate the bear heart leopard courage!"


    Hearing Xia huaigu''s words, the leaders of the major families were surprised. Someone was going to talk about love for the Wei family just now. Now he turned his head and turned his back and pretended not to know him at all.


    Everyone knows that if the Wei family has a relationship with the devil, it must be a dead end.


    "Wei Qian, do you have anything else to say?"


    Su Chen said.


    The white elephant rolled his nose directly and picked up the owner of the Wei family.


    Wei Qian''s old face was pale and dejected. He seemed to have accepted his life. He said in a low voice: "bishop, it was Wei Qian who was obsessed for a moment and listened to the lies of the devil. Wei Qian didn''t ask the bishop to let me go, but asked the bishop to keep my son alive. As long as the bishop promised, the old man was willing to tell the bishop a secret about the devil."


    "Old man, what qualifications do you have to bargain with your master!"


    The bull was grumpy. He strode forward, slapped a big ear scraper on Wei Qian''s face, and directly smoked seven meat and eight vegetables from Wei Qian. Half of his face was completely unconscious.


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Yunxiao, who had fallen to the ground like a dead dog, burst out in vain and jumped up with a heavy punch to the back of the bull.


    The bull had already noticed it, but he didn''t care at all. He let Wei Yunxiao''s fist blow over, but his body didn''t move a penny.


    Wei Yunxiao''s attack was not even a mosquito bite for him.


    When Wei Yunxiao landed, he grabbed the cow with his back hand, directly fastened Wei Yunxiao''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken.


    Wei Yunxiao suddenly blushed and fell into suffocation. He struggled with his legs, but it was meaningless.


    Su Chen just waved his hand and threw Wei Yunxiao to the ground, as if he had lost a bag of garbage.


    "Wei Qian, this is not the time for you to make conditions. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Wei Qian looked at his dying son who fell to the ground. His face was full of regret. He flopped and knelt to the ground and said, "bishop, I said, I said, the demons are now wantonly buying miracles and spiritual mines on all continents, because they have found an ancient miracle, which needs a lot of Lingbao tribute to open."


    Eat ancient miracles offered?


    Su Chen was a little curious.


    However, what Wei Qian knew was limited to this, and the demon did not disclose more information to him.


    "With this information, it''s not enough to live."


    Su Chen''s indifferent voice made Wei Qian fall into the ice Valley and feel infinite despair.


    Wei Hongrui, who fell to the ground, said, "bishop, we have an ancient treasure in the Wei family. I am willing to exchange that ancient treasure for my life!"


    "Rui''er, what do you want to do!" Wei Qian stared at his daughter, looking very anxious.


    Su Chen looked a little moved, waved his hand, patted Wei Qian and said, "Wei Hongrui, continue."


    Wei Hongrui flashed a cruel color in her eyes and said, "father, you only have Wei Yunxiao, a useless son in your heart. You don''t pay attention to my daughter at all. I know you will sacrifice me in order to protect Wei Yunxiao''s life. In that case, don''t blame your daughter for taking the lead."

 Chapter 172

    Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao were shocked at the same time. They seemed to feel a more terrible crisis than death. No matter the three big demons were around, they broke out at the same time and killed Wei Hongrui together.


    "Even his own daughter and sister are killed. There is no cure."


    Su Chen won''t let them succeed. With a cold hum, the two divine patterns were suppressed on Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao at the same time. The fine hair divine pattern contained a killing opportunity and directly locked Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao.


    "Wei Hongrui, you can go on."


    Wei Hongrui breathed a sigh of relief and knew that her life could be saved.


    She said immediately, "bishop, please follow me to the ancestral hall of the Wei family."


    Su Chen thought and said to the crowd, "this is the end of today''s meeting. We''ll discuss something tomorrow."


    After leaving the Tianshu courtyard, Su Chen took Wei Hongrui and flew directly to the ancestral hall of the Wei family. He asked the bull to take Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao with him.


    On the way, Huniu gave Su Chen a storage ring and said, "master, this is the property taken away by the Wei family. There are a lot of miraculous drugs and minerals in it. It should be the chips they intend to use to trade with the demon people."


    Su Chen opened the storage ring and found that there were at least 800 miraculous drugs piled up inside. Among them, there were some rare top-grade miraculous drugs, and there were more than 200 tons of miraculous mines.


    Together with some yuan crystals, the total value should exceed 500 million.


    The Wei family''s family background is probably all here.


    Before long, Su Chen came to the ancestral hall of the Wei family.


    The ancestral temple is located underground. It''s hidden and looks quite old.


    "Be careful, bishop. There is a strong prohibition in the ancestral temple. Wait until I untie the prohibition..."


    Before Wei Hongrui finished speaking, Su Chen waved his hand, cracked all the prohibitions in the ancestral temple and walked in with big steps.


    Wei Hongrui was amazed. At the moment, Su Chen''s back seemed to be an endless giant in her eyes.


    All the way to the ancestral temple, Su Chen found that there were no other treasures here, only a dark ancient statue, which should be the image of the ancestors of the Wei family.


    Su Chen asked, "where is the treasure you said?"


    Wei Hongrui calmed down and explained, "bishop, to tell you the truth, my ancestor of the Wei family was once a lunhai border demon in the carefree world."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the Wei family to have such a past.


    Wei Hongrui continued: "before the death of his ancestors, he left a Taoist instrument to protect the Wei family in times of crisis. The Taoist instrument was sealed in this statue."


    "Dao Qi?" Su Chen was even more surprised. "Since you Wei family have Dao Qi, why not?"


    "Report back to the bishop. To break the seal of this ancestral Taoist instrument, we need to sacrifice the lives of the direct blood of the Wei family as a blood sacrifice. Now there are only three of us left in the direct blood of the Wei family."


    i see.


    Wei Hongrui must know that in order to protect his life at the critical moment, Wei Qian will take out this weapon to Su Chen. Once so, what Wei Qian is most likely to sacrifice is her insignificant daughter.


    So Wei Hongrui will tell the secret first. She has only one choice if she wants to save her life.


    Su Chen went to the statue and observed it carefully for a moment. He found that there was indeed a mysterious divine pattern structure in it. Moreover, the complexity of the divine pattern was higher than the power of the divine pattern he mastered. It was definitely a means for the divine pattern master above the master level.


    With his time, maybe he can''t crack it.


    "Just sacrifice the life of Wei Qian or Wei Yunxiao?"


    Wei Hongrui said, "yes, bishop, you need blood and soul as sacrifices."


    Su Chen directly winked at hongniu. Without saying a word, he lifted the necks of Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao. With a bang, he bumped their heads together. In an instant, red and white things splashed out and all fell on the statue.


    After several breaths, the statue cracked and began to break rapidly. A dark awn flew out and fell into the hands of Wei Hongrui.


    This is a dark gold metal long staff. It feels like a golden cudgel. There are cumbersome metal patterns on the surface. It is also engraved with a strong divine pattern prohibition. It is indeed a inferior Taoist weapon, which is similar to Xu canglan''s extinction sword.


    But


    I don''t know if it''s the evil taste of the smelter who made the long staff. The two ends of the long staff show a slightly round and concave convex shape, which is always a little indescribable.


    After Wei Hongrui got the long stick, she didn''t dare to look more. She immediately presented it to Su Chen with both hands.


    "Identification."


    Su Chen dumped an identification technique.


    "Double dragon stick: the inferior treasure made by the demon smelter Teddy. It was originally a prop to please a pair of mermaid sisters. Later, it was used as the treasure of the sea family and suppressed in the abyss of the sea. It is also called dinghaishen stick."


    That Teddy again!


    He refined the invisible belly pocket!


    This product is really a complete pervert!


    Su Chen was speechless for a long time. Looking at the stick in his hand, he always felt a little uncomfortable.


    Forget it. After all, it''s a low-grade device and can''t be wasted.


    Su Chen still put the double dragon stick away.


    "Bishop, Hongrui only wants to live and hope that the bishop will succeed." Wei Hongrui knelt down and said.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "you go."


    "Thank you, bishop!"


    Wei Hongrui hurried away from the ancestral hall of the Wei family.


    After leaving the Wei family, Su Chen took out a map and gave it to Hong Niu. He ordered: "you lead ten demon tribes who concentrate on the territory to go south to Nanjiang and Longguo palace according to the guidance on the map, and be responsible for protecting my mother and family."


    Boom cow nodded: "obey my master, boom cow will live up to its mission!"


    Southern Xinjiang is a secular world. Generally speaking, if demons invade it, they will not attack such a small place as southern Xinjiang. After all, southern Xinjiang has thin aura, and even a miraculous medicine can''t be found. There is no spiritual mine at all. Even demons will not pay attention to this barren land.


    But now, after all, is an extraordinary period. Su Chen still needs to prepare first-hand. If there is an expert in the unborn territory of roaring cattle in southern Xinjiang, it can also reduce Su Chen''s worries.


    After the cattle left, Su Chen said to Baixiang and Maogu, "stay in Tiangang city and send some subordinates to disperse in the densely populated cities along the east coast to monitor comprehensively and put an end to the invasion of demons."


    "Subordinates take orders."


    "Please don''t worry, master. My cat people are all over the world. I''m the best at getting information. I''m the cat people guarding the beixuan continent. I won''t let a demon sneak in!" Maogu said confidently.


    Su Chen laughed. There are many wild cats in beixuan. If all these cat stars are mobilized to form an intelligence network, it is really very powerful and effective.

 Chapter 173

    The next day, Su Chen held a meeting again, but this time he only summoned the leaders of the major families in Tiangang city. He and Liu Yue sang white face and red face, which frightened the owners of the major families. In addition, no one dared to be stingy about the Wei family yesterday. They rushed to give money and materials one by one. All kinds of miraculous drugs and mines were filled with Su Chen''s two storage rings.


    In addition, the National Treasury was also expropriated by Su Chen. Now Su Chen''s financial resources have soared to an unprecedented level. The total amount of all kinds of property has exceeded 5 billion yuan.


    Of course, Su Chen is not trying to fill his own pockets. All the miraculous drugs and minerals are prepared for refining guarantee magic weapons. Pills and magic weapons are combat resources in the spiritual world. Once the demon invades the Dongli sea area on a large scale, the consumption of these resources will increase rapidly.


    In the next few days, Su Chen stayed in Taiwu courtyard to make crazy elixirs.


    They all practice healing pills mainly for healing.


    All the magic weapons refined are top-grade spirit tools.


    To pursue maximum efficiency.


    In just a few days, Su Chen spent a lot of resources and trained into more than 1000 bottles of pills and thousands of flying swords.


    Su Chen gave these consumables to Liu Yue and asked her to take charge of them.


    "Bishop, Miss Kong lingxuan from peacock mainland is visiting."


    The receiving magistrate of the Tianshu courtyard came to Taiwu courtyard to find Su Chen.


    Is sister Xuan here?


    Su Chen looked happy and immediately went to the Tianshu courtyard. Sure enough, she saw Kong lingxuan.


    Today, she is wearing a water blue long skirt falling to the ground. The falling green silk is decorated with peacock feathers. Her body exudes a mature, intellectual and elegant temperament like orchid.


    "There are beauties in Beihai. When you see the city, you will see the country again."


    Su Chen smiled and walked to Kong lingxuan.


    Kong lingxuan gave Su Chen a playful and enchanting white eye and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Brother Chen, you''ve become more talkative."


    "I wonder if my brother is lucky enough to kiss Fangze."


    "I killed you!"


    Kong lingxuan raised her pink fist to hammer Su Chen, and said in a positive tone: "I''m not kidding you this time. You should have known the news of the fall of the Lord. Now the Dongli sea area has no shelter from the great God of the Lord. The northern demon clan is ready to move. All kinds of people have begun to appear in the Dongli sea area one after another to seize ancient miracles. Maybe the whole Dongli sea area will fall into chaos soon."


    Seeing that Kong lingxuan also mentioned ancient miracles, Su Chen asked curiously, "sister Xuan, what''s the matter with this ancient miracle you said?"


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that the origin of this ancient miracle is very great. It may be a small world opened up by a saint in ancient times. There may be a legacy left by the saint. Before the fall of the Lord, this ancient miracle was personally suppressed and guarded by the Lord. No one knows, but after the fall of the Lord, the ancient miracle gradually appeared. It''s an untrustworthy rumor It has become a reality and has great temptation to those top powers. "


    "In that case, doesn''t this ancient miracle have nothing to do with us?"


    In this case, I''m afraid even the four Ming kings are not qualified to compete. It''s better to retreat and practice at home.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Kong lingxuan went to Su Chen and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Su Chen looked surprised. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to peacock mainland with you."


    Peacock Ming Wang wants to see him, and it''s also related to whether she can break through lunhai. Su Chen must go.


    If the Peacock King Ming really has the opportunity to break through the lunhai boundary, a new strong lunhai boundary will come to Dongli sea area, which is of great help to protect the peace of Dongli sea area.


    Su Chen can also use one more strong person in lunhai as an umbrella.


    In a short time, Su Chen had no hope of breaking through lunhai. It was very important for him to have such an umbrella.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start at once, brother Chen. We can also go to Yanyu Guzhou to meet Xiao Yushi."


    Su Chen nodded and left a message, then boarded the floating boat with Kong lingxuan and went north all the way.


    From the northeast to the sea, at the speed of floating boats, you can reach Yanyu Guzhou in one day.


    At the moment, there are only Su Chen and Kong lingxuan on the huge floating boat. Su Chen will not miss this rare opportunity. Kong lingxuan''s deer bumped all the way and was almost overwhelmed.


    Angry Kong lingxuan punched Su Chen and almost didn''t knock Su Chen off the floating boat.


    Su Chen is a little honest.


    "Brother Chen, your sister doesn''t say you''re good at everything, but you''re too frivolous."


    Su Chen drank heavily, ate large pieces of meat, and said with a laugh: "sister Xuan, you can''t have a free time in your life. You must be happy when you are proud. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon!"


    "Perverse reason!"


    Kong lingxuan''s old Preaching: "What we practitioners pursue is to break away from the sea of bitterness and seek immortality. The consequence of self indulgence is to fall into the devil''s way. Look at those real strong people, who will be dominated by their own desires and greed. They will only sink in the sea of bitterness and cannot find the real other day."


    "You can''t even look straight into your heart. It''s just an escape from reality. Practice is a road against heaven. You pay too much attention to rules and restrict your own heart, and you lose the spirit and rebellious heart that a person of practice should have."


    Su Chen strode to Kong lingxuan. Kong lingxuan stepped back and was forced to the door frame by Su Chen.


    Su Chen propped Kong lingxuan firmly against the door with her hands, and said earnestly: "sister Xuan, conforming to your heart, releasing yourself and having fun in hard work is the king''s way!"


    "You... This is a fallacy."


    Being stared at by Su Chen''s aggressive eyes, Kong lingxuan was flustered, but her face was uncontrollably red, and her breathing became flustered.


    "How can you be sure that this is a fallacy if you don''t practice it yourself?"


    Su Chen grinned, reached out to pick up Kong lingxuan''s delicate chin and kissed him overbearing.


    Kong lingxuan subconsciously wants to resist, but she underestimates Su Chen''s strength.


    After breaking through the five times of pregnancy, Su Chen has completely crushed Kong lingxuan in both realm and physique. In Su Chen''s view, her resistance is more like a positive response.


    Su Chen was more insatiable. He was not satisfied. He just wandered outside. He pried open Kong lingxuan''s lips a little bit.


    "Wuwu..."


    Kong lingxuan looked frightened. She tried to struggle and resist, but gradually, Kong lingxuan began to lose her strength, and her struggle became smaller and smaller until she was completely reduced to Su Chen''s attack.

 Chapter 174

    Above the sea of clouds.


    Kong lingxuan''s clothes were messy, and she was sweating on Su Chen. Angrily, she raised her pink fist and hammered Su Chen several times.


    "Smelly brother, bad brother, you know to bully your sister."


    Su Chen gently wrapped his index finger around Kong lingxuan''s green silk and said with a proud smile: "isn''t sister Xuan unhappy that she was bullied by me?"


    "Don''t say..."


    Kong lingxuan blushed and covered Su Chen''s mouth. Ashamed, she wanted to dig a hole into it.


    Su Chen took the opportunity to kiss Kong lingxuan on the palm and said, "sister Xuan, dance a peacock dance for me."


    Kong lingxuan nodded shyly: "I''ll get dressed first."


    "No, that''s better."


    "You''re dead..."


    Kong lingxuan also put down her reserve and rules in the past and got up to dance. Su Chen saw the little red beside her and couldn''t help picking up scissors to cut it.


    "Why do you keep this?" Kong lingxuan asked with a red face.


    "Of course, it is to collect the precious experience of sister Xuan and me."


    "You''re boring..."


    Kong lingxuan said so, but her heart was still warm.


    At dawn, we finally arrived in Yanyu Guzhou.


    Su Chen hugged Kong lingxuan and walked to the deck. At this time, Kong lingxuan was still inconvenient to walk. She couldn''t help beating Su Chen again.


    "Bad brother, you made your sister like this. How can you explain when you see Xiao Yushi later?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "Xiao Yu''s poems are holy and flawless. They certainly don''t have such a strong association ability."


    "That''s true."


    Kong lingxuan nodded and suddenly felt something wrong. Another pink fist greeted him: "bad brother, are you saying that my sister is not pure enough?"


    "No, sister Xuan is the purest and most sacred thing in my brother''s mind."


    "That''s about the same."


    Kong lingxuan smiled proudly and asked, "what are you going to do to Xiao Yushi when you see her? You greedy little pervert, I''m afraid you''re going to extend your claws to Xiao Yushi."


    "Cough, sister Xuan misunderstood her brother. Is he the kind of greedy person? However, Xiao Yushi is high all day and looks like the world owes her money. If she can really pull her down from the clouds, it will be a very interesting thing."


    Kong lingxuan rolled her eyes and said, "in front of me, brother Chen, you still say you''re not a pervert."


    Thinking of what Su Chen did to herself last night, Kong lingxuan still feels ashamed to say so. She doesn''t know where this guy got so many tricks.


    Su Chen laughed: "since sister Xuan is unhappy, my brother doesn''t start with Xiao Yushi. It''s lucky for sister Xuan to get her favor. He doesn''t dare to ask too much."


    "I like to hear that."


    Kong lingxuan smiled and said: "But I can see that Xiao Yushi also likes you. It''s not easy for a woman like her to be emotional with a man. You''re a little villain. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to turn her eyes to other men. I''m chartered. If you can really get Xiao Yushi''s little girl, I won''t say anything."


    Kong lingxuan is not such a generous woman, but she also knows that it is unrealistic to tie this little villain with her ability.


    Simply be generous and sell a favor. Maybe you can increase your position in brother Chen''s heart.


    "Hey, I''m obsessed. I''ve begun to think about how to compete for favor, little villain. How much magic do you have!"


    The floating boat has come to the sky over Yanyu ancient state. Standing on the deck and looking down, you can see the misty scene at a glance. The whole Yanyu ancient state seems to be shrouded in a huge rain cloud.


    The more it dropped, the greater the humidity in the air, and even made Su Chen feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s too wet!


    The plum rain season in the south of the Yangtze River in previous generations is nothing compared with this misty rain ancient state. It is hard to imagine how you can live in such a place where there is rain and no sunshine all year round.


    Before landing, Su Chen''s clothes were almost soaked. They were not wet by the rain, but soaked by the moisture in the air.


    With each breath, I feel that a large amount of water vapor flows into my lungs. I feel that if I stay longer, my lungs will be filled with water.


    "Sister Xuan, do you know the way?"


    Kong lingxuan said, "maybe we know the direction. Let''s go directly to Guangming peak, which is the headquarters of Puritanism in Yanyu ancient Prefecture. Xiao Yushi is most likely there."


    It''s much more convenient for Kong lingxuan to lead the way. Otherwise, let Su Chen go to Xiao Yushi alone. I''m afraid it''s necessary to turn over the whole Yanyu ancient state.


    Taking advantage of the water mist, the floating boat kept moving forward. Su Chen urged long Yanli to form a flame barrier to separate the moisture from the outside world. Only then did she feel much better.


    After flying for more than an hour, Su Chen saw a towering mountain. A ray of light could be seen on the top of the mountain. I''m afraid it was the only place in the whole misty rain ancient state that could get the sun.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a city built on waterways and rivers. Whether the city walls, floor tiles or houses are covered with cyan moss.


    However, after entering the city, the moisture in the air decreased a lot. It seems that there is a divine pattern array to protect the city.


    If not, this place is really not a place where ordinary people can survive.


    "It is estimated that everyone living here has rheumatism."


    Su Chen muttered.


    Kong lingxuan said with a smile, "not at all. After all, the people of Yanyu ancient prefecture have lived in this environment for generations. In fact, they have already adapted to the water mist. They know how to use the sufficient moisture here to practice. They are used to the environment here. If they really leave here and live in a dry environment outside, they will feel uncomfortable."


    After getting off the floating boat, they walked into the city and walked towards Guangming peak.


    Su Chen walked down all the way, let alone really. The pace of life of the residents here is not much different from that of other places. Moreover, Su Chen also felt that the number of practitioners here is actually much more than that of Tiangang city. Almost all the pedestrians seen on the street have certain accomplishments. Yuan territory is rare, and most of them are above xuanjing.


    Xuanjing cultivators have been able to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, display basic skills and control water and fire.


    In this unique environment, almost all the practitioners here are proficient in the fire system and water system. Although the moisture condenses outside, they can still ensure a dry and comfortable environment in the house.


    Before long, they came to the foot of Guangming peak.


    But a deep bell sounded, and there seemed to be a voice of mourning at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 175

    "Who are you?"


    A young man in white filial piety came up and asked, looking alert.


    Kong lingxuan said, "I''m from taipuritanism in peacock mainland. This is the leader of beixuanzheng Puritanism. Let''s find Saint Xiao Yushi. What happened here?"


    When the man heard the speech, he quickly bowed and said in tears: "three days ago, a demon man broke into Yanyu ancient state and stole our secret treasure ''baoxiangsheng wheel''. The Archbishop fought with the saint and the son. The Archbishop died and the son''s cultivation was abolished. Although the saint beat away the demon man, she was also seriously injured and slept in the rain and fog valley without waking up."


    "What!"


    Su Chen and Kong lingxuan were shocked. After asking the direction of rain and fog Valley, they rushed there without saying a word.


    Rain and fog Valley is located at the back of Guangming peak, surrounded by several low mountains. Misty rain curls in the valley, like a natural Dharma array. Each drop of rain and fog contains pure heaven and earth vitality, which is close to the quality of Yuan liquid.


    They were about to break into the rain and fog Valley to find Xiao Yushi, but they were stopped by several gods.


    "The saint is healing, and the idle man stops."


    Kong lingxuan said, "brother Chen, let''s wait outside for the time being."


    Su Chen nodded. When she was about to turn around, she suddenly felt a trace of menstruation.


    The Shenguan''s body vaguely sent out a wave of demon sect skill.


    Su Chen has an immortal inheritance and is very sensitive to this breath.


    With a move in her mind, Su Chen suddenly stopped, turned around and stabbed the night sword directly.


    The night cutting sword has great power of light and has a restraining effect on all evil demons. On the contrary, if you have a bright heart and firm faith, you are not easy to be oppressed by the sword power of the night cutting sword.


    With the flash of the sword light, the divine official was sweating and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    Su Chen turned the blade, slapped the sword heavily on the priest''s forehead, hit it hard, and directly knocked the priest unconscious.


    "Brother Chen, you..."


    Kong lingxuan was shocked. She was not only surprised that Su Chen would suddenly make a move, but also surprised at the night cutting sword offered by Su Chen.


    This is the Lord''s night sword! The only top-grade Taoist instrument in the whole Dongli sea area, how could it appear in Su Chen''s hand!


    "I''ll explain to you later. Go to Xiao Yushi first. She''s estimated to be in danger."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words and seeing the gradually distorted face of the God official on the ground, Kong lingxuan immediately realized it, and they immediately flew away towards the valley.


    The visibility in the fog shrouded valley was very low. Su Chen was anxious. He didn''t care to search everywhere. He directly blew out the Zhu Tian fist. One fist hit the void. Under a few fists, he scattered all the fog in the valley and restored his vision.


    With a fixed eye, Su Chen found Xiao Yushi. At the moment, she was lying on a sacrificial platform on the inner side of the valley, which seemed to be temporarily piled up of stones. Around the sacrificial platform were seven mysterious demons, who seemed to be performing some sacrificial ceremony!


    Su Chen flew into a rage, directly waved his hand, cut the night sword and flew away, instantly cutting off the head of a demon man.


    The blood gushed, the body of the demon fell down heavily, and other demons woke up immediately, but they had no power to parry in the face of the terror of the night sword, and were killed in an instant.


    At the same time, a graceful red pupil woman wearing a black robe also came out from behind the altar.


    "The night chopping sword is here. It seems that I''m really happy today. I can get both the long lost frost body and a top-grade Taoist weapon. It''s really worth my trip."


    The black robed woman giggled. She reached out and grabbed the blade of the night cutting sword directly in her hand.


    Su Chen frowned. The power of the night sword was terrible. The woman dared to grasp it directly with her hand. Her strength was not simple.


    "Brother Chen, be careful. This woman has a way. Her breath is not under my mother."


    Better than Peacock King Ming? That must be the strong man in the half step wheel sea after the last nine catastrophes!


    Su Chen raised his hand, took back the night sword and opened the sky bow at the same time.


    "Sister Xuan, protect the law for me!"


    Without saying a word, Kong lingxuan immediately looked at the woman in black with a five-color look in her palm.


    "The descendants of the Kong family are interesting."


    The black robed woman smiled, but she didn''t pay attention to Kong lingxuan at all. Instead, when she noticed Su Chen, she was a little more wary in her eyes.


    "It''s so powerful. This little guy should also have a special physique. He also has a night cutting sword in his hand. It''s a bit tricky. If I don''t take it seriously, I''m estimated to have only a 90% chance of winning."


    What an arrogant woman!


    "I shoot!"


    Su Chen tried his best to kill Tiangong and shot an arrow at the black robed woman.


    "En? This bow and arrow is a little strange. You can''t touch it hard."


    The black robed woman dodged in an instant.


    But at this time, Su Chen suddenly caught up in a blink, slapped the golden arrow flying in mid air, changed the shooting direction of the arrow in the air, and aimed at the black robed woman again.


    The black robed woman didn''t expect Su Chen to have such a means. Unexpectedly, she was pierced by Jin Mang''s shoulder.


    Under the severe pain, the black robed woman''s body was shocked, and her black robe was broken inch by inch, revealing a pair of tight black and bright leather armor. Her hot and eye-catching figure made people fantasize.


    But Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all. In the air, he opened the sky bow again and shot away.


    "Good shooting. I was careless just now. Now I''m serious to play with you."


    The woman said softly and charming, "my little brother, my sister''s name is Liang Feifei. Remember my sister''s name. After going to the underworld, remember to publicize my sister''s power."


    Stabbed, a black light burst in Su Chen''s chest without warning.


    It happened so suddenly that Su Chen could not even notice Liang Feifei''s moves. He had no chance to avoid. A sharp pain came from his chest. When he looked down, his skin was torn and his ribs were exposed in the air. On the skin and meat, there were wisps of small black flames burning.


    "Boom..."


    Su Chen fell to the ground with black eyes.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Kong lingxuan screamed, rushed up angrily, raised a colorful look and went towards Liang Feifei.


    Liang Feifei picked up her fingertips and a cluster of black flames rose, which even overwhelmed Kong lingxuan''s five-color look.


    "Don''t fight fearlessly. I don''t like killing people. I''ve killed one today. It''s inappropriate to kill again. Save your strength."


    Hearing Liang Feifei''s words, Kong lingxuan was even more angry and rushed to Liang Feifei with five colors again.


    "Bang..."


    The black inflammation in Liang Feifei''s hand instantly turned into a long whip, which beat Kong lingxuan''s face and flew her out heavily.


    "Why bother? A broken man is worth it."


    Liang Feifei hummed coldly, shook her head, walked to the altar, and was about to reach out and grab Xiao Yushi in his sleep.


    At this time, a flash of fire came and stole Xiao Yushi from her. At the same time, he flew to Kong lingxuan and grabbed her, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 176

    Deep underground.


    Su Chen was caught in a thick rock gap and couldn''t move at all.


    Kong lingxuan has passed out after receiving Liang Feifei''s attack. Xiao Yushi is also unconscious. Su Chen is no better. Although relying on the strong resilience given by the immortal figure, the cracked wound on his chest has healed a lot, he can still see the thick white bones and the beating heart with the naked eye.


    This kind of injury is extremely fatal even for practitioners who are out of the womb.


    "The witch''s strength is terrible. Her strength is absolutely top in the territory of unborn. If she hadn''t underestimated the enemy carelessly, I''m afraid the three of us would all be the souls of her men at the moment."


    Su Chen''s heart was palpitating. He quickly took out a bottle of healing pill and took it. At the same time, he urged the great camouflage to hide the distribution of the breath.


    This is 1000 meters underground. Su Chen''s instantaneous movement is regardless of direction. He can go to heaven and naturally go to the earth.


    However, there is no room for accommodation underground. If it is forced to teleport underground, it is easy to be squeezed out by the hard rock stratum.


    It''s just that Su Chen can''t care so much at the critical moment of her life.


    "I hope the witch won''t find us."


    Su Chen didn''t dare to move. If he squeezed the rock stratum at will, he might cause a weak earthquake. Ordinary people certainly couldn''t detect this kind of earthquake, but Liang Feifei''s strong man of that level would easily insight. A thousand meters underground seemed safe, but if she really wanted to kill, there were not too many obstacles at all.


    As time passed, Su Chen was extremely vigilant. After two or three minutes, he gradually relaxed.


    But at this moment, a sudden vibration came from the rock stratum above Su Chen''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, and the powerful yuan force fluctuated like an avalanche. In an instant, the rock layer above Su Chen''s head was crushed, and Liang Feifei''s figure really appeared!


    "Tut Tut, the little guy can hide very well. You almost muddled through."


    Liang Feifei licked her lips, flicked her fingers, and a dark awn formed by a black flame shrouded her!


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and blinked again towards the deeper rock stratum.


    "Poof..."


    The deeper underground, the greater the pressure caused by the accumulation of rocks. Unfortunately, Su Chen suddenly moved to a hard iron ore and forced the iron ore away with his flesh. At the same time, he was also under great pressure.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi''s physique is not as good as Su Chen, and the pressure is even more serious. It can be said that they are hurt and hurt.


    "Don''t try to escape from me!"


    Just a few seconds later, Liang Feifei again blasted away the rock layer above Su Chen''s head and caught up.


    She must have noticed the seismic wave caused by Su Chen''s blinking.


    What a keen insight!


    "Bad."


    Su Chen''s blinking skills are still cooling. In the face of Liang Feifei killed quickly, Su Chen has despair for the first time.


    It''s too strong. The witch is too strong. She''s not at the same level as the enemy he met before.


    Su Chen had no idea of counterattack at all. The only idea in her mind was to run and try her best to escape!


    "Below... Seems to be a magmatic layer!"


    Seeing that Liang Feifei''s graceful posture was getting closer and closer, Su Chen had no time to hesitate. She clamped Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi in her arms. Her body was surging and surging. Sixteen swords formed a sword array in an instant. Led by the night cutting sword, she bombarded the ground and broke a road.


    Seeing the fiery light coming from the ground, Su Chen jumped directly into the magma and fled away.


    "Tut."


    Seeing that Su Chen resolutely jumped into the magma, Liang Feifei stopped chasing and showed a depressed expression.


    With her strength, she can naturally withstand the high temperature of magma, but she doesn''t seem to want to jump.


    "The boy''s vitality is too tenacious. It''s incredible that he can be so alive when he is hit by my black soul. Moreover, I just vaguely felt the fluctuation of the breath of the undead. Does this boy have the inheritance of the undead? It''s said that the Lord is the undead. It seems that it''s really possible that the night sword is justified by this boy..."


    Shook his head, Liang Feifei whispered, "it''s all right. It''s meaningless to catch up again. Let''s go for nothing. Fortunately, we still got the Baoxiang health wheel and gave it to the carefree Demon Lord. It should be enough to exchange a place for entering ancient miracles."


    "Hot... Hot Dad!"


    Su Chen drifted all the way down the undercurrent of underground magma, shouting constantly, as if she couldn''t eat when eating a stew, but she still couldn''t help but want to eat while it was hot.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen suddenly felt that the temperature of the magma was not so high.


    A bubble full of cold air emanated from Xiao Yushi and shrouded the three people in it.


    "Fairy sister, you''re awake!"


    Xiao Yushi covered her head and said, "where is this? Why did I appear in the magma as soon as I woke up? When did you and sister Xuan come? By the way, the witch! She took the Baoxiang health wheel, and I''m going to take it back!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yushi was still alive, Su Chen knew that she had not been hurt, which made Su Chen feel at ease.


    Liang Feifei didn''t catch up for such a long time. It seems that she is out of danger for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t hold on any longer. He fainted in front of him.


    "Su Chen?"


    Xiao Yushi fixed her eyes and saw that Su Chen was scarred all over and the bones in her chest were exposed. She was shocked and couldn''t care to go up and take back the treasure phase birth wheel. She quickly set about helping Su Chen heal.


    When Su Chen woke up again, it was two days later.


    At this time, he was lying in a clean and tidy cabin. The pouring rain fell on the roof. The crackling sound was like a dream symphony, which gradually woke Su Chen''s chaotic thoughts.


    He sat up and saw that he was covered with a fluffy white fur robe. He knew it was Xiao Yushi''s clothes by smelling it.


    After taking a look at the chest injury, it was basically healed and the skin and flesh were reborn. However, the newly grown skin was still pink and looked strange.


    He got up and sat cross legged, began to run the little power left in his body, absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth around him, and healed himself.


    After a while, Xiao Yushi and Kong lingxuan felt the change of vitality and came to the wooden house.


    "Brother Chen, you''re awake. I''ve been worried for two days. If something happens to you, what can I do?" Kong lingxuan said excitedly, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Sister Xuan, why do you worry about him? Look at his abnormal recovery ability. If this injury is placed on other practitioners in the unborn state, half their lives will be lost if they don''t die. It''s difficult to recover in a few years. This guy has recovered after sleeping for two days. It''s not worth heartache."

 Chapter 177

    Su Chen didn''t respond to Xiao Yushi''s words, but Kong lingxuan was angry and scolded: "Xiao Yushi, do you know how much risk brother Chen took to save you? All his injuries are for you. Even if you don''t show gratitude to your benefactor for saving your life, what does that mean? Have you been a high saint for too long and can''t even speak?"


    Xiao Yushi was slightly stunned, and her face was a little hot. She quickly lowered her head and said in shame: "I''m sorry, sister Xuan. I said the wrong thing. Please forgive me."


    "I''m not the one you should apologize to, but brother Chen. Without brother Chen, you and I have died in the hands of the witch." Kong lingxuan said with a straight face.


    She looks very dignified when she is angry.


    Su Chen waved her hand: "sister Xuan, don''t scold Yushi. She doesn''t mean it. There''s nothing you can''t say when we''re in trouble."


    Kong lingxuan turned around. Her serious face suddenly became playful. She winked at Su Chen and whispered into the secret: "little villain, elder sister, this is helping you. Xiao Yushi''s cold temper just needs to beat more. If she can feel guilty about you, she will be demoted in front of you in the future, and it will be sooner or later to drag her down."


    Uh


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he said to her that your acting skills were too good, sister Xuan. Even I was almost fooled.


    "Sister Xuan is right. I should bear what I said wrong. Su Chen, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you. I owe you for saving my life. I will repay you in the future." Xiao Yushi said seriously and bowed respectfully to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Let''s expose it. Where are we now? How long have I been in a coma?"


    Xiao Yushi said, "this is a volcanic belt in the north of Yanyu Guzhou. We have drifted here along the magma for two days."


    "I''m afraid that the strong demon family has left Yanyu ancient state. The bishop died, the son was abolished, and the treasure wheel was taken. This time, we Yanyu ancient state suffered heavy losses. This revenge must be avenged!"


    Su Chen asked, "what is the Baoxiang health wheel?"


    "It is a fragment of the ''eight phase wheel'' of the top Taoist weapon. The eight phase wheel has a total of eight fragments, which are made according to the principle of eight door evasion. It is divided into eight parts. The Baoxiang wheel is one of them. If you can collect eight fragments, you can form a complete eight phase wheel. It is said that the complete eight phase wheel has the power to approach the artifact."


    Isn''t that more powerful than his night cutting sword?


    "Xiao Yushi, don''t think about revenge for the time being. The strength of that witch is much more terrible than you think. She has definitely passed the last nine catastrophes, even close to the edge of the nine-year catastrophes. She is a real half wheel strong in the sea. Don''t say you and me. Even if my mother takes the shot, she may not be her opponent."


    "But... Can we just let her go?" Xiao Yushi said reluctantly.


    Kong lingxuan thought for a moment and said, "I think you might as well go to peacock mainland with us. My mother is expected to break through the 99 disaster. Once she succeeds, my mother will become the second strong person in the East fence sea area. It''s not worth mentioning that she is just a witch at that time."


    Xiao Yushi''s eyes lit up and said, "well, I''ll go to peacock mainland with you. Now such changes have taken place in Yanyu Guzhou, and I have no face to go back."


    Su Chen decided: "that''s settled. We''ll leave for peacock mainland early tomorrow morning."


    After a night''s rest, Su Chen''s injury was basically completely recovered the next morning. The three boarded the floating boat and began to go north.


    After leaving Yanyu Guzhou, the gloomy rain clouds finally dispersed, and the sun shone on the sea, which made Su Chen relaxed and happy.


    As expected, he was still not used to the environment of Yanyu ancient state.


    Su Chen took out a big furry sofa from the storage ring, put it on the deck, lay in the sun and drive away mold.


    "Brother Chen, I stewed you a bowl of eight treasures soup. There are deer antler of Lingshan Xuemei and 88 abalone specialties of peacock sea. All the materials are tonic. You should drink it soon."


    Su Chen lay down and didn''t want to get up. She seemed to say, "sister Xuan, feed me."


    Kong lingxuan squatted down, took a spoonful of snow-white soup, blew it, and tasted the temperature with the tip of her tongue, which was sent to Su Chen''s mouth.


    Seeing Kong lingxuan''s meticulous service to Su Chen, Xiao Yushi, who was blowing on the deck, wondered how the relationship between the two people had become better than before?


    This is not a sister or brother. It is clearly something that a couple in love will do.


    After drinking the soup, Su Chen was satisfied. She took Kong lingxuan by the wrist, pulled her into her arms and hugged her. Without any scruples, Xiao Yushi was also present.


    "Little villain, it''s not dark yet."


    Kong lingxuan said coyly, but she snuggled up in Su Chen''s arms and didn''t get up.


    Xiao Yushi was even more stunned.


    This


    What happened?


    Then, Xiao Yushi saw a more exciting scene.


    In broad daylight, the two were shameless and impetuous. Lip to lip, mouth to mouth, they were unscrupulous. If there were no others, they would forget themselves and "bite" each other.


    When did Xiao Yushi see such an exciting picture? For a moment, she turned around and didn''t dare to take another look.


    An inexplicable sense of loss came into being in Xiao Yu''s heart.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Kong lingxuan gave Su Chen a pink Fist: "little villain, you did it on purpose!"


    "No, it''s really sister Xuan who is so beautiful that her brother can''t control himself!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    After all, Xiao Yushi was still puzzled. She came up and asked them, "when did you... Become so good?"


    "When you are happy in life, you must not make the golden cup empty to the moon. Naturally, you should grasp this great time in time."


    Su Chen smiled.


    Kong lingxuan couldn''t help but be coquettish and angry. Xiao Yushi looked red in the face and wanted to run away.


    Kong lingxuan said at this time: "Sister Yushi, brother Chen is right. When the time comes, you should firmly grasp it. If you miss it, you may regret it for life. Although practice is the first priority for our practitioners, practitioners can''t completely break away from the secular world. Among the financial partners, partners can rank second, which shows how important a good Taoist partner is. If you like brother Chen, you should hurry up Time, or if it''s a long time, I may not be willing to give brother Chen to you. "


    "Sister Xuan, what are you talking about? I... I don''t like this guy, I just..."


    Kong lingxuan stood up, took Xiao Yushi''s sign language focus and said: "sister Yushi, don''t worry about denying that although you are very smart, you are still a little slow in emotion. I think you can try it first. Maybe after you try, you can understand the real thoughts in your heart."


    "Try? How?" Xiao Yushi was puzzled.

 Chapter 178

    Su Chen also looked at Kong lingxuan curiously. She didn''t know what tricks she was playing.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you and brother Chen pretend to be Taoist partners for a day, you can understand what you need only after personal experience. If you feel appropriate, you can accompany brother Chen with your sister in the future. If you feel inappropriate, it doesn''t matter. One day later, your relationship ends and you can be an ordinary friend."


    Kong lingxuan said solemnly, and Su Chen was stunned.


    Sister Xuan, you can still play!


    Xiao Yushi also looked stunned and hesitated: "this... Taoist couple can also pretend to be? This is ridiculous, so don''t I want to..."


    Thinking of the things Su Chen did to Kong lingxuan just now, Xiao Yushi instinctively felt a burst of resistance.


    She really can''t accept that kind of thing happening to herself.


    Kong lingxuan patted Xiao Yushi on the shoulder: "Sister Yushi, don''t forget that your life was saved by brother Chen. You don''t want to repay the kindness. You can''t just talk. You have to take practical action. This time, you and brother Chen pretend to be lovers. Whether you succeed or not, you repay brother Chen''s life-saving kindness. Otherwise, you always think about that you owe brother Chen a favor, which will also affect your Tao heart, won''t you?"


    It seems that... What you said is reasonable?


    Xiao Yushi fell into hesitation. For a moment, she was tangled in her heart and didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Seeing this, Kong lingxuan added a few words: "sister Yushi, stop thinking about it, seize the opportunity and cherish the moment!"


    Xiao Yushi raised her head and nodded solemnly, "well, I''ll listen to sister Xuan."


    "That''s good."


    Kong lingxuan took Xiao Yushi''s hand to Su Chen and looked at Su Chen: "little villain, opportunities have been created for you. It depends on your means whether you can take this little iceberg at one stroke."


    With that, Kong lingxuan handed Xiao Yushi''s hand to Su Chen, and then returned to the cabin alone.


    Su Chen was almost moved with tears in her eyes. She had to be a girl like this. What can I ask for!


    "Su..."


    Xiao Yushi was about to speak, but she was directly pulled into Su Chen''s arms. Xiao Yushi subconsciously wanted to dodge, but she didn''t struggle when she thought of Kong lingxuan''s words. She took advantage of the situation and sat on Su Chen''s lap.


    "Fairy sister, now you are my Taoist companion. It''s too important to call it by name. You should call me honey."


    "Kiss..." Xiao Yushi hesitated for a long time, and was ashamed to speak.


    Su Chen didn''t insist. He looked up at Xiao Yushi and always felt a little twisted.


    Even if Xiao Yushi was on an equal footing with him, he would be much higher than him. Now he looks even higher sitting on his legs. If Su Chen wants to look directly into her eyes, she must raise her head.


    Before he said anything, his momentum seemed to be half weak.


    You have to change your posture!


    Su Chen moved sideways, pushed Xiao Yushi down on the sofa, bent over and stared at her ice blue eyes, couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, put her fingertips through Xiao Yushi''s hair and rubbed her scalp.


    Very beautiful silver hair. It feels smooth as silk and smells fragrant.


    "This is what the Taoist couple should do?" Xiao Yushi''s eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t understand why Su Chen suddenly played with her hair. Shouldn''t she talk to her like he did with sister Xuan just now?


    Su Chen said solemnly, "this intimate little action is an indispensable relief to enhance feelings. If you can''t accept such a little action, it means that your heart is rejecting me. If so, you don''t have to try again."


    Xiao Yushi seemed to understand but not understand. He said, "that''s OK. I''m not very exclusive."


    "Then think again. If it were not me but another man touching your hair, what would your attitude be, such as the son of Yanyu ancient state?"


    Xiao Yushi thought about it and suddenly shivered and said, "if he dares to be so rude to me, I will slap him fly."


    Su Chen smiled: "then think again, why do you have different reactions and treat the same thing differently?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Yushi thought for a moment, but she couldn''t get any answer.


    When Su Chen said this, Xiao Yushi was also at a loss. Yes, why would different people react differently to the same thing.


    Can I say that deep in my heart, I really have a different attitude towards Su Chen from other men?


    Seeing Xiao Yushi thinking hard, Su Chen understood.


    This woman is as pure as a piece of white paper about men and women. She has no experience in this field and may even have never seen it.


    "Have you seen other Taoist lovers show their love?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiao Yushi frowned: "I live in the holy land of the sect all the year round. How can I tolerate dirt and dirt."


    "Then you should have seen your parents intimate in private?"


    Xiao Yushi looked dark: "I was born with a very cold body. I didn''t practice when I was young. The cold in my body was uncontrollable and often ran away. My parents regarded me as a disaster and sent me to the Taiqing religion. Since then, I haven''t seen my parents again, and I don''t know whether they are alive or dead now."


    I see. It seems that Xiao Yushi''s cold character is not born like this, but has a cause.


    "I want to kiss you, OK?" Su Chen asked an extremely unbearable question politely.


    Xiao Yushi''s heart beat faster.


    The pervert is still going to do it to himself!


    Xiao Yushi didn''t answer, but slowly closed her eyes.


    But her trembling silver eyelashes revealed the waves in her heart.


    Then, Xiao Yushi felt that Su Chen kissed her on the forehead in a dragonfly way.


    Just the forehead?


    Xiao Yushi was a little relieved, but she opened her eyes suspiciously and asked, "is this also a small action to enhance feelings?"


    Su Chen nodded and said, "now it''s your turn."


    "I also want to grab your hair and kiss your forehead?" Xiao Yushi asked muddleheaded.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you feel close enough, you can do it."


    Su Chen is trying to mark his mark on the white paper of Xiao Yushi.


    "I see."


    Xiao Yu''s poetics was like a mold. He put his finger on Su Chen''s hair and rubbed it gently.


    Her fingers were scallion white and slender. When she rubbed them, she made a rustling sound, which made Su Chen''s scalp numb. She felt very comfortable.


    After touching her hair, Xiao Yushi hesitated for a moment, summoned up her courage and kissed Su Chen on the forehead.


    But at this time, Su Chen suddenly launched the blinking skill and moved up a few centimeters.


    Xiao Yushi''s kiss, impartial, just kissed Su Chen''s lips.


    In an instant, Xiao Yushi''s beautiful eyes opened wide.

 Chapter 179

    Xiao Yushi didn''t expect Su Chen to be such a scoundrel. She designed to cheat her first kiss. It''s shameless.


    It''s dead!


    Su Chen smiled: "fairy sister, are you angry?"


    "What do you say!"


    Xiao Yushi glared at Su Chen.


    "Are you angry that I lied to you, or that I took away your first kiss?"


    The same anger, but the nature of the two things is quite different.


    Xiao Yushi suddenly understood Su Chen''s intention.


    She gently rubbed her chin and asked herself that her reaction just now was not angry because her first kiss was taken away, but just because Su Chen cheated herself.


    Does this mean that if you ignore that Su Chen lied to her, you won''t feel angry just because you were taken away from your first kiss?


    Thinking so deeply, Xiao Yushi suddenly felt a little flustered.


    Does she really like Su Chen?


    No, how can the first kiss be taken away and not angry?


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Su Chen pushed Xiao Yushi down on the sofa again with a slight force. When Xiao Yushi was unprepared and resisted, she kissed him wantonly.


    Xiao Yushi''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t struggle, but closed her eyes and felt it delicately.


    Anyway, she has just "taken the initiative" to offer a kiss. After the first time, the second time won''t seem too sudden, which makes Xiao Yushi have a certain psychological preparation and improve her acceptance ability.


    And Xiao Yushi also wants to see what his heart thinks about Su Chen.


    This time, Su Chen didn''t advance an inch, but left at the touch of a dragonfly, and soon released Xiao Yushi.


    "How do you feel?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yushi blushed and lowered her head. Some didn''t dare to look directly at Su Chen. In a tone that even she couldn''t hear clearly, she said, "it''s much better than I thought. It doesn''t seem so unbearable."


    "Then try again?"


    "Well..."


    This time it was Xiao Yushi''s turn to take the initiative. She closed her eyes and gently printed on Su Chen''s forehead. Even so, it was a difficult challenge for her.


    But it felt good, not as disgusting and resistant as she thought.


    Knowing that the time had come, Su Chen took the initiative again and hugged Xiao Yushi in her arms, greedily smelling the holy and pure fragrance emanating from her.


    At this moment, Su Chen became extremely satisfied. There was nothing more comfortable than being pregnant with a beautiful woman.


    "Let''s go back to the boat. It''s too windy here." Xiao Yushi whispered.


    "Listen to you."


    Su Chen picked up Xiao Yushi and strode back to the cabin.


    Before long, the floating boat shook violently.


    "This little villain is very efficient."


    Kong lingxuan stood on the top deck with a wry smile on her lips.


    She is not jealous of Xiao Yushi. After all, she always believes that hard practice is the only thing for practitioners. In fact, she has little interest in men and women. If she had not met Su Chen, she might not have talked about marriage in her life.


    If she was the only one, it would be hard to deal with if Su Chen''s little villain pestered her all day and delayed her practice. Now there is another Xiao Yushi to help her share, which still satisfied Kong lingxuan, so that the little villain won''t pester herself every day.


    Of course, Kong lingxuan won''t refuse to make out once in a while. She just doesn''t like to sink into it.


    After all, not everyone is as gifted as Su Chen. She can rise without cultivating her strength. The strength of a practitioner like her is accumulated over time. If she can''t spare most of her time for cultivation, she will either advance or retreat.


    All night, Kong lingxuan had no intention to practice. Until the next morning, the floating boat still didn''t stop shaking.


    Kong lingxuan finally couldn''t help it. Angrily, she ran back to the cabin and patted the door heavily.


    "Believe it or not, you haven''t given me a safe life for a quarter of an hour all night!"


    After being scolded by Kong lingxuan, the floating boat finally calmed down.


    Another day later.


    The floating boat finally reached the peacock continent.


    Su Chen stood at the front of the deck, overlooking the earth. He had a panoramic view of the whole peacock continent.


    In fact, the area of peacock continent is not large, far less than beixuan continent and Yanyu ancient state. Strictly speaking, it is not even a complete continent, but a huge ring mountain range standing on the sea.


    In the middle of this circular continent, there is a vast inland sea isolated by itself.


    This is the famous peacock sea in the Dongli sea area.


    It is said that the peacock sea is the deepest water in the Dongli sea area. Even the strong in lunhai can''t resist the deepest water pressure of the peacock sea. It''s a completely unknown area. No one knows what exists there.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi helped each other out of the cabin. They looked a little haggard. They hated Su Chen and scolded Su Chen in their hearts.


    The little pervert didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. He stubbornly tortured them both out of bed and reluctantly recovered after a long rest.


    On the contrary, he was flushed and elated, as if he had taken the perfect tonic pill.


    I don''t know how this little Pervert''s physique can be so strong. No wonder he was so badly injured that he can recover in just two days. This recovery is just a pervert level.


    Soon, the floating boat slowly flew into the peacock continent, came to the sky over the peacock sea and began to fall.


    At this time, the peacock sea was calm and sparkling. Groups of dolphins tossed and jumped on the sea. The figure of giant whales passed under the water, and there was a penetrating whale cry.


    The whole peacock sea shows a vibrant, harmonious and happy atmosphere.


    At this time, Su Chen saw a huge city on the sea.


    The city seemed to float directly on the sea, which was very special, but Su Chen looked carefully and found that there was another heaven and earth under the city, which was carried by a huge beast.


    The giant beast is thousands of times larger than the whale. It is the largest creature Su Chen has ever seen except the black dragon he saw in the underworld.


    "That''s the demon Kun. It''s the guardian of the peacock sea. Its life span has exceeded 5000 years. It''s almost the longest living existence in the whole Dongli sea area. Moreover, I heard from my mother that the demon Kun has not entered adulthood. After adulthood, the body size of the demon Kun can more than double. Its life span is more than 20000 years. It''s a real longevity species."

 Chapter 180

    Su Chen was amazed. She didn''t think there were such magical creatures in the world.


    "This demon Kun must eat a lot. How many fish and shrimp do you have to eat?"


    "The demon Kun feeds on whales and eats two giant whales every day. In the North Sea of the peacock continent, there is a special sea area for feeding giant whales and supplying food for the demon Kun."


    Su Chen was amazed.


    Xiao Yushi has been to the peacock sea several times, but she is not as surprised as Su Chen.


    Soon, the floating boat came to the demon Kun. After passing through a shallow sea, it passed through land and water and entered the city on the demon Kun''s back.


    "This is the ten thousand demon city. More than 90% of the millions of residents living here are descendants of the demon family. There are also hybrids of the demon family and the human family. Pure human blood is rare here, but there are tens of thousands."


    Kong lingxuan said: "discrimination against demon families is still a common phenomenon in the spiritual world, but there is absolutely no discrimination in our Wanyao city. All ethnic groups can coexist harmoniously here, without competition and estrangement."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it seems that my mother-in-law is a strong woman with great wrist."


    Kong lingxuan glared at Su Chen.


    "You''re right. After all, it''s not easy for so many different races to live here together. My mother also made a lot of efforts to create this ten thousand demon city. If my mother didn''t sit here, it would be difficult for the ten thousand demon country to maintain long-term peace and tranquility."


    Xiao Yushi sincerely praised: "In the whole Dongli sea area, the person I admire most is the peacock king, besides the Holy Lord. In terms of strength, mind, concept and ambition, the peacock king is a great virtue in the Dongli sea area. Now the Holy Lord has fallen, and there are many crises in the Dongli sea area. If the peacock king can break through the lunhai territory and take charge of the Dongli sea area, it will be beneficial to the Dongli sea area It is a great blessing for hundreds of millions of people. "


    Kong lingxuan said, "brother Chen, it''s all up to you this time. If you can help your mother break through lunhai, it''s an unparalleled good move."


    Su Chen is ashamed. This is creating pressure on him.


    I can only try my best!


    What peacock Ming Wang needs is his master level divine tattoo. Su Chen is still confident about it. After all, he has all the knowledge reserves of divine tattoo at the master level. He can do what other master level divine tattoos can do, and maybe he can do better.


    On the shore, the three walked on the wide street leading to the central area of Wanyao city.


    Along the way, Su Chen did see all kinds of demon descendants. Rabbit girls soliciting business outside shops, Tauren demons transporting goods and red faced macaques opening restaurants are common and can be seen everywhere. On the contrary, pure people such as Su Chen and Xiao Yushi are rare.


    Soon, the three came to the central area, where there stood a Qionglou in the shape of a Phoenix, which made Su Chen curious.


    "Aren''t you peacocks? Why does this palace have the shape of a phoenix?"


    Kong lingxuan explained: "most of the winged demon families are descendants of the Phoenix. There is also a trace of Phoenix blood in our peacock family. The Phoenix is our ancestor. The purpose of your human cultivation is to live forever, and the purpose of our demon family cultivation is to return to our ancestors in addition to living forever."


    Xiao Yushi then said, "just as the snake demon wants to become a Jiao and the Jiao wants to become a real dragon, the cultivation process of the demon family is the process of waking up the ancient blood. The peacock family is the Phoenix when they cultivate to the extreme."


    "I see."


    Su Chen nodded and suddenly thought of something and asked, "our ancestors were apes. Will we return to our ancestors and become apes when we practice to the extreme?"


    Xiao Yushi shook his head with a bitter smile: "the human race is different. The goal of the demon race''s cultivation is to return to their ancestors, but the goal of the human race''s cultivation is to transcend evolution. In essence, there are still some differences. This is also the reason why the human race and the demon race are always difficult to coexist peacefully."


    "Sister Yushi is right, but I always think that whether it''s going back to ancestry or going beyond evolution, the way of practice is always the same, there is no fundamental difference, nothing more than to become stronger." Kong lingxuan said seriously.


    Xiao Yushi said: "according to sister Xuan''s meaning, the existence of the demon family has become reasonable. There are three thousand Taoist methods. There are positive and evil, which can''t be generalized."


    "The skills of the demon family are not completely evil. There are also some virtuous and powerful people in the demon family, which can''t be denied."


    "But that''s a very few..."


    As they talked, they were about to quarrel. Su Chen quickly took them by the wrist and said, "if you want to argue, you can argue slowly at night. Now you''d better go to see the peacock king."


    Kong lingxuan smiled: "I''m paranoid."


    Xiao Yushi also apologized: "I am also wrong. Existence is reasonable. I am obsessed."


    The relationship between the two people is really interesting. They were still in a tight fight one second ago. In the twinkling of an eye, they took a step back and recovered as before.


    The three walked into Qionglou side by side.


    Before he started, Su Chen sensed the divine patterns everywhere. These divine patterns crisscross and communicate with all things in the world. They are extremely mysterious. It took a lot of effort to carve them.


    Now let Su Chen engrave these divine patterns. He can also do it, but it takes a lot of time.


    "Welcome the eldest lady, welcome Mr. Su."


    Just after entering the Qionglou, a woman with Eagle feet and white wings behind her came. Her eyes were sharp and her strength was very strong. She should have reached the ten times of pregnancy loss.


    "Sister Ying''er, is my mother at home?" Kong lingxuan asked cleverly.


    She seemed to be in awe of the woman.


    "The master practiced at the star viewing platform on the top floor. She said she asked you to take Mr. Su around the phoenix platform first and meet him at the dinner party."


    "OK, sister Ying''er, let''s go for a stroll first." Kong lingxuan nodded, took Su Chen and Xiao Yushi around the hall and walked to a bustling waterside pavilion.


    The environment here is good, and many people live here. They are all powerful demons.


    Xiao Yushi asked, "the adult just now is Xiao Ying, the chief disciple under the throne of peacock Ming?"


    Kong lingxuan nodded: "Sister Ying''er is a Luo Tian eagle with successful practice. She has been following my mother for hundreds of years. When my mother traveled abroad, no one brought her. I always thought that my mother liked her more than sister Ying''er. But it''s good. At least when I was with sister Ying''er, my mother''s control over me would be more relaxed Some. "

 Chapter 181

    "Here comes the eldest lady!"


    "Miss!"


    "Is this young master Su, the master of divine patterns in the northern Xuan continent, whom the master wants to entertain?"


    "Young master Su is so handsome."


    "Young master Su defeated the blue master at the Sanqing magic meeting. His heart is only firm. He climbed over the peak under the moon without blinking his eyes. He is really a model for our practitioners!"


    "Among the young generation of practitioners in Dongli sea area, I''m afraid there are few who can compete with Prince su."


    Outside a teahouse in fenghuangtai, many young men and women gathered on tiptoe to see Su Chen''s lineup.


    Kong lingxuan joked, "brother Chen, I didn''t expect you to have so many admirers in Phoenix. It seems that the Sanqing magic will fight a war, which really makes you stand out."


    Looking at how many women outside the door looked at Su Chen''s glowing eyes, Xiao Yushi shook her head and sighed: "if you let them know your true face, I don''t know if they will be scared away."


    "It''s not normal for me to be handsome and attractive." Su Chen laughed.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just your appearance. Your essence is a shameless pervert!" Xiao Yushi couldn''t help blushing at the thought of every bit on the floating boat two days ago.


    God knows what''s in this guy''s mind. Just because of him, Xiao Yushi feels that he has completely lost the word holy now.


    Su Chen said with a smile: "follow the chicken, follow the dog, and get on my thief ship. There''s no way for you to run, fairy sister."


    With that, Su Chen reached out to touch Xiao Yushi''s thigh and violated it ruthlessly.


    "Pervert..."


    "Continue to scold. The harder I scold, the more excited I am." Su Chen said Hei hei.


    Xiao Yushi: "


    Kong lingxuan advised: "sister Yushi, don''t argue with this little villain. You can''t tell him. In his mouth, black can be said to be white, white can be said to be black. The more you argue with him, the easier it is to fall into his routine."


    Xiao Yushi smiled bitterly. She had fallen deeply into it.


    While the three of them were drinking tea, a strong demon clan man suddenly came outside the door. It seemed that his breath was a giant bear. Although he turned into a human, his yuan force fluctuation was still full of a violent breath.


    However, after seeing Kong lingxuan, the explosive bear immediately became docile.


    "Miss, you are finally back."


    The strong man rushed up and hugged Kong lingxuan.


    At that time, Su Chen patted the table and stood up. Without saying a word, he offered to cut the night sword, which was hanging on the top of the exploding bear''s head. He would cut it the next moment.


    Kong lingxuan hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand brother Chen. Although ah Yi looks rough, she is actually a small female bear with a delicate heart."


    "Mother?"


    Su Chen was stunned. When she looked carefully, she found that the strong man was actually a woman.


    But her rough muscles are so eye-catching that people lose their ability to judge at the first sight.


    "Miss, who is this man? He''s so fierce!"


    Being threatened by the sword intention of the night sword, ah Yi quickly shrank behind Kong lingxuan and hid.


    However, her figure is too strong. Even if she squats on the ground, she is a little higher than Kong lingxuan. She can''t hide at all.


    Su Chen took back the night sword, arched her hand and said, "miss ah Yi, I''m sorry, it''s su Mou''s misunderstanding."


    "Oh, you are the Su Chen who haunts the eldest lady of my family. Looking at your delicate skin and tender flesh, you don''t have any masculinity at all. Ah Yi will never allow you to approach the eldest lady unless you beat me."


    Ah Yi said to Su Chen with her hands on her hips.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Su Chen shrugged.


    Ah Yi''s realm is only the peak of concentration, and has not broken through the unborn realm. If you fight with him, you will lose.


    Kong lingxuan smiled: "brother Chen, don''t underestimate ah Yi. Ah Yi is a different species of the iron arm bear. Her natural strength is 100 times higher than that of the iron arm bear in the same realm. The iron arm bear is also famous for its strength in the demon family, which is dozens of times that of the human cultivators. Although ah Yi has only ten levels of concentration, she is not her opponent in a single round of strength."


    "So powerful?"


    Su Chen''s mind moved and said, "we''ll avoid fighting, but we can break our wrists and see who''s better."


    Su Chen is most proud of his physique now. He really doesn''t admit defeat than strength.


    "Boy, you are very brave. Then I''ll compete with you!"


    With that, ah Yi took out a square solid iron block from the storage ring and put it on the ground with a bang.


    She stretched her arms and moved her hand joints. Suddenly, there was a burst of thunder.


    The demons outside the door all stepped back.


    "Come on, young master Su, give this man a little power!"


    "Sister Yi, come on, you are the best!"


    They were divided into two distinct groups, one supporting Su Chen and the other supporting ah Yi. Before they started to fight, they had a scolding battle outside the door and quarreled with each other.


    At this time, an ugly old man came with a beautiful snow-white plum blossom deer.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly looked into the teahouse and fell on Su Chen.


    "Strange, strange!"


    "What''s the matter with you, master?" asked the plum blossom deer


    The old man said, "peach, look at the young man in the teahouse. Can you see anything special about him?"


    The plum blossom deer stared at Su Chen for a while and said in surprise, "master, this man is so strange. He has pure light and chaotic darkness at the same time. These two forces have reached a delicate balance on him."


    "It''s really strange. They say that wizards come out of troubled times. It''s really interesting that such wizards appear in the world before the troubled times begin." the old man narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Master, will he be my predestined friend?" the plum blossom deer asked with blinking eyes, and said, "Taotao thinks he looks very good. If it were my predestined friend."


    The old man shook his head reluctantly: "I''ve taught you many times. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Skin bags are external things. Only pure soul can lead us out of the sea of suffering. Although this boy is strange, he is not the person you''re looking for."


    After a pause, the old man said, "but this son can make the forces of light and darkness coexist harmoniously, which is rare in all ages. It reminds me of an old friend."


    "Who?"


    "You don''t know. That man has been dead for 8000 years. No, no one knows whether he is alive or dead. It''s possible that he has gone to the other side of the world. It''s possible that he is killing all sides in the underworld at the moment. No matter where he is, he is destined to be magnificent."

 Chapter 182

    "Stab!"


    It''s the sound of twisted metal.


    The inside and outside of the teahouse were blocked by the inner and outer floors. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Su Chen and ah Yi.


    Su Chen''s palm is like a baby compared with ah Yi''s.


    Her wrist is thicker than the waist of an average adult man. When she works hard, her muscles and tendons bulge one by one like steel bars. It looks very scary.


    At this time, they had pulled their wrists for half an hour.


    You come and I go on both sides. No one gives in. Up to now, there is no winner or loser. On the contrary, it has attracted a large number of onlookers.


    Ah Yi blushed, clenched her teeth and said, "boy, I can''t see your delicate skin and tender flesh. Your strength can even share with me. If I take back my previous words, the man who can be favored by the eldest lady can''t be a mediocre."


    Su Chen grinned and said, "sister a Yi, you are also very powerful. The concentration state has such amazing power. If you break through the unborn state, I may not be your opponent in power."


    "Haha, that''s for sure. The master said that although my physique has a weak sense of vitality, my strength increases very fast. If I can break through the unborn state, my strength can increase more than ten times. The unborn state practitioners who haven''t passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year can''t bear the power of my fist."


    Su Chen regretted: "unfortunately, your physical body is too strong, which hinders the operation of vitality. If you go on like this, it''s as difficult for you to break through the state of unborn child. You may have no hope in your life."


    Ah Yi said bitterly, "the master also told me that I can only listen to fate."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you are willing to believe me, I can find a way to condense and carve a void meridians that flows vitality outside the body, so that you can practice like normal practitioners, supplemented by some natural materials and earth treasures, there is great hope that you can be promoted to the state of being out of the womb!" Su Chen said.


    "Really?"


    Ah Yi was overjoyed. His strength couldn''t last for a while. He was broken down by Su Chen.


    "Ah Yi lost!"


    "Young master Su is so strong. The power contained in his physique is no less than that of the iron armed bears!"


    "It''s too powerful. It''s a man summoned by the Lord!"


    Everyone talked about it, but ah Yi ignored it and rushed up to catch Su Chen''s shoulder: "what you just said is true? Do you really have a way to let me break through the unborn state?"


    Su Chen pulled at the corners of her mouth. Good guy, when ah Yi caught her, Su Chen''s two arms seemed to be about to waste.


    He quickly nodded: "my method is a little tricky, because no one has tried, so I can''t guarantee the success rate, but there''s no harm in trying. Even if it doesn''t succeed, you won''t lose anything."


    "That''s right!"


    Ah Yi was so excited that she lifted Su Chen up and turned around like a top. Su Chen was dizzy and threw up when he landed.


    The woman man is not only amazing in strength, but also terrible in speed and agility.


    Lying on the riverside of fenghuangtai, she vomited for a long time. Su Chen calmed down. When she got up to gargle, Su Chen suddenly saw a beautiful plum blossom deer coming towards her with small broken steps.


    "What a beautiful Sika Deer!"


    Su Chen subconsciously reached out and touched the past. The sika deer''s fur was snow-white and soft, and the bright red plum blossom mark was particularly beautiful, but what attracted the most attention was its big eyes that seemed to twinkle with the brilliance of the stars, twinkling, as if they could speak.


    The plum blossom deer looked very docile. She didn''t know how to resist when she was touched by Su Chen. She came close and licked Su Chen''s face twice, leaving a big pool of saliva on Su Chen''s face.


    "It looks so beautiful and tastes delicious!"


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva and said that she had planned whether to have a brown roast or a barbecue.


    "Bang..."


    The plum blossom deer suddenly turned around, and the back hoof kicked Su Chen''s chest, directly chucking Su Chen into the river.


    When Su Chen climbed up from the river, the plum blossom deer had disappeared.


    Su Chen wiped the water marks on his face, looked at the two deer hoof prints sunken on his chest, and muttered, "this little deer is also a monster. Obviously, there is no fluctuation of Yuan force, and the force is more terrible than ah Yi. If I hadn''t been strong and strong, I''m afraid this hoof could kick my chest and back out."


    "Brother Chen, let''s talk about ah Yi later. It''s time for the dinner party. The dinner was specially prepared to welcome you. Go and change your clothes with me and have a good grooming." Kong lingxuan came up and said.


    Su Chen looked around and didn''t find the figure of the plum blossom deer. She had to nod and leave with Kong lingxuan.


    At the end of fenghuangtai, there is a maple forest. The maple forest is as red as fire. There is an antique castle in the forest, which is Kong lingxuan''s residence.


    Walking into the castle building, Kong lingxuan arranged two Panther maidens to take Su Chen upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. She and Xiao Yushi also went to dress up.


    Su Chen followed behind the two leopard girls and praised the hot body of the leopard beauty. When she bathed and changed clothes under their service, she couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    But soon, Su Chen''s attention was attracted by the deer hoof prints on her chest.


    "Strange, in my recovery, the hoof print should have disappeared. Guess right. Now, although the injury has recovered, the hoof print remains, as if it formed a special mark."


    Su Chen frowned slightly and felt carefully that there seemed to be a touch of mental power left in the hoof print.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Su Chen inquired about the system with some anxiety.


    System: "hoof prints contain the power of saints, and the resilience of immortality can not be repaired."


    The power of saints?


    Su Chen was surprised. Was that plum blossom deer a saint?


    It''s impossible. No saint exists in the whole Xuanyuan continent. It''s the existence of heaven on the other side after crossing the sea of suffering. It''s a great immortal.


    Su Chen is sure that the plum blossom deer is not a saint, but her origin must be unusual.


    After bathing, Su Chen changed into his Snow Dragon Robe, and with the help of the lady leopard, she combed a bun. It looked quite elegant, childe turbid, old-fashioned and beautiful. Even the little sister leopard couldn''t help looking more.


    In terms of appearance value, Su Chen is quite confident.


    When walking down the castle, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also changed their clothes. When they saw them walking side by side, Su Chen only felt that they were bright in front of her. It was like a fairy walking down the earth. Her steps were full of smoke and clouds. It was beautiful.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She went up and took their small hands left and right, smiled and said, "no one wants to run at night!"


    "Dead pervert!"


    They turned their eyes at Su Chen at the same time.

 Chapter 183

    Phoenix Pavilion.


    Banquet hall.


    When Su Chen arrived, the hall was full of people.


    Most of them are disciples under the command of peacock Ming king. They are the most powerful group of people in the whole peacock continent. Su Chen glanced away and saw at least ten strong people in the unborn state.


    After all, it is the territory of the four Ming kings. The comprehensive strength of peacock mainland is undoubtedly among the best.


    "Welcome Mr. Su!"


    "Please take your seat, Mr. Su. The master of monkey mountain is the chef at the banquet today. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    "Mr. Su, do you still remember me? During the Sanqing magic meeting, I was deeply impressed when I watched Mr. Su''s name soar on the list of killing demons!"


    As soon as Su Chen entered the hall, everyone came to meet him one after another, and even some demon children came to offer flowers, just like receiving foreign heads of state.


    However, Su Chen himself is also the Archbishop of beixuanzheng Puritanism. His status, strength and status are regarded as the overlord of one party. Moreover, today, the peacock mainland still takes the initiative to entertain Su Chen. It is normal to have this courtesy.


    It wasn''t long before the party officially began.


    The hall suddenly fell into silence. Su Chen looked up and saw a lady in luxurious palace clothes walking into the hall through the bead curtain and slowly coming to the main seat.


    Obviously, this is the peacock king!


    Sure enough, it is the legendary beauty of the country!


    There was a dignified bearing in the lady''s eyebrows. Her appearance was three times similar to that of Kong lingxuan. In terms of appearance, she was no better than Kong lingxuan, but she had a strong bearing that Kong lingxuan didn''t have.


    All the people got up and bowed: "see the master!"


    Kong lingxuan got up and said, "I''ve seen your mother!"


    Su Chen and Xiao Yushi also got up and paid homage: "meet the peacock king."


    The lady smiled and nodded, "take your seats."


    After that, Kong Miaoyin''s eyes fell on Su Chen, raised a look of praise between his eyebrows, and said, "young master Su is really a talent. No wonder my girl Xuan will fall in love with you at first sight."


    "Mother, what are you talking about..." Kong lingxuan blushed with shame.


    Su Chen laughed: "it''s a blessing for Su Mou III to win sister Xuan''s love."


    The dinner lasted for more than an hour in a cheerful and active atmosphere. After the dinner, Su Chen followed Kong Miaoyin alone to Tianjin garden in the back hall.


    "Mr. Su should know the reason why I invited you." Kong Miaoyin said. When there was no one in private, her tone was not as dignified and solemn as when she was in front of the public, and she felt a little more easygoing.


    Su Chen followed closely behind Kong Miaoyin and bowed her head and said, "sister Xuan has told me that if there is anything that can help aunt, please send her."


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush."


    Kong Miaoyin led Su Chen to a pavilion, sat down, looked into his eyes and said, "I need you to help me carve a sting array to protect me from the last nine catastrophes."


    "The sting array!"


    Su Chen looked surprised.


    Naturally, he knew that the sting startling array was the strongest defensive array that could be carved by the master level divine tattoo master. It was very difficult to carve the sting startling array. It also took a lot of effort to carve it by the means of the master level divine tattoo master.


    However, once the condensation is formed, the defensive power and early warning ability of the startling sting array will be very strong. If the preparation is complete enough, it can even resist the attack of a strong person in the sea.


    However, the practicability of this array is not high, because it takes at least a year to form, and it also needs to consume a lot of Lingbao. It also has high requirements for the vitality environment of heaven and earth, and the cost is amazing.


    Moreover, the sting awakening array is not effective for a long time. Even if the condensation is successful, it can only last for a few days.


    Therefore, the sting startling array is not very useful at other times.


    But if it is used to help the peacock Ming king cross the robbery, it can play a key role.


    But why does Kong Miaoyin need the protection of the sting array?


    Does anyone want to stop her from going through the robbery?


    Kong Miaoyin said faintly: "After the fall of the Lord, ancient miracles are about to be opened, and the Dongli sea area has fallen into a chaotic situation. The current Dongli sea area is even more chaotic than you think. The former allies may now become potential enemies. The heroes and powerful in the Sifang sea area have also secretly come to the Dongli sea area. Coupled with the comeback demons, sooner or later, among the three or even many parties There will be a big war. At this time, I will impact the post-9 catastrophes. If I want to break through the lunhai territory, I will inevitably become the target of public criticism and attract the peep of countless flies. At that time, it is likely to be the end of a narrow life. "


    She suddenly looked at Su Chen and asked, "do you dare to help me when you hear this?"


    "Dare!"


    Su Chen responded without any hesitation.


    Not to mention that Kong Miaoyin is sister Xuan''s mother and her prospective mother-in-law, she says that once Kong Miaoyin breaks through lunhai, she can have a strong backing, which is worth Su Chen''s fight.


    Moreover, Su Chen himself is not a timid person. Since the troubled times have come, he will definitely not choose to shrink in beixuan continent to protect himself. The troubled times mean a great opportunity. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Very good. I have courage and insight. I appreciate you more and more."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "since there''s no problem, you can go to sea with me tomorrow. I''ve found a suitable place to arrange the array. If you and I arrange the array at the same time, we should be able to complete the sting array within half a year."


    Su Chen suddenly asked, "aunt, is there another realm at the master level of divine pattern master?"


    Half a year is still too long for Su Chen. If he can improve his divine tattoo, the efficiency will be greatly increased.


    Anyway, he has plenty of skills now.


    Kong Miaoyin said, "there are also talismans on the divine pattern master. The talismans can store the heaven and earth divine patterns in the talismans, but I''ve only heard of them. I haven''t seen any real talismans. Maybe there are only a few talismans in the Holy Tianzong on the whole Xuanyuan continent."


    Is it so hard?


    It seems that Su Chen still lacks the opportunity to go to a higher level.


    It''s just that half a year is not long. It''s just experience.


    Su Chen thought of the plum blossom deer again and asked Kong Miaoyin.


    Hearing this, Kong Miaoyin thought for a moment and said, "take off your coat and let me have a look."


    Su Chen didn''t have any worries. She immediately took off her coat and exposed the deer hoof prints on her chest.


    Kong Miaoyin stretched out his hand, and his fingertips brushed gently on the deer hoof print on Su Chen''s chest. A moment later, he said, "don''t worry. It seems that the little deer likes you very much. This mark won''t hurt you. The only function is to let it know your whereabouts anytime and anywhere."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Is he being watched by the plum deer?

 Chapter 184

    "What''s the special origin of that little deer?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Kong Miaoyin said: "I don''t know much about it. Although she is a deer, she doesn''t belong to the demon family. The power contained in her blood is more like some alien races in ancient times. However, I know her master, immortal Ziwei. He is a great virtue at the same time as the Lord. Even the Lord wants to call him little martial uncle. Immortal Ziwei disappeared 500 years ago and didn''t return to the Jianghu until today. I''m afraid It''s also a sign that chaos is coming. "


    More powerful than the Lord, isn''t that a strong man in lunhai?


    Su Chen didn''t ask any more. Although she didn''t know that the deer hoof print left on her chest was good and bad, they must have a chance to meet again in the future. Just ask clearly at that time.


    After talking to Kong Miaoyin for a while, Su Chen left.


    When they came out of the garden, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were waiting outside. Seeing Su Chen coming out, they immediately came forward and asked.


    "Tomorrow I will go to sea with the Peacock King Ming, at least half a year, more than a year." Su Chen said.


    Kong lingxuan immediately understood something and said, "brother Chen, please help my mother. She is kind to others. As long as you help her, she will remember your kindness and benefit immensely."


    "One year... It will be so long, the Bishop''s revenge..."


    Xiao Yushi''s eyes hesitated.


    Kong lingxuan comforted: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Take advantage of this time, sister Yushi, you can stay in the peacock sea and practice together with me. We have the same strength. We can learn from each other and improve each other."


    "It can only be so."


    Although Xiao Yushi is anxious for revenge, she also knows that she can''t turn over any storm with her current strength.


    Three people form a shadow, accompanied by moonlight.


    Soon, Su Chen returned to the castle.


    Thinking that Su Chen will go to sea tomorrow, Kong lingxuan was reluctant to give up. She took out the wine she had treasured for many years and wanted to practice it for Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen is more like seizing the time to do something he loves to do than drinking, Su Chen is not a person who can''t see the atmosphere. Anyway, it''s a long night. It''s good to drink a little wine first to help the fun.


    Su Chen also Xiaolu''s cooking skills and cooked several dishes with wine.


    The three sat on the open-air stargazer on the top floor of the castle building, drinking and talking to the moonlight.


    "Chaos is coming, and I don''t know how many innocent creatures will be implicated."


    "If the demon clan does not die out, the way of heaven cannot survive. The ancestor of Sanqing Taoism is on the top. I hope to protect all living beings in Dongli."


    Seeing their heavy faces, Su Chen hugged them one by one and said with a smile: "all beings have their own blessings. There are countless misfortunes and blessings in one''s life. Moreover, this huge practice world is a place of dispute, and there is no need to be too desperate. How should we live? When the enemy comes, we can kill him."


    Kong lingxuan snuggled up on Su Chen''s shoulder and smiled: "brother Chen is always so frank and free. This state of mind is really enviable."


    Xiao Yushi said, "although your abnormal words are rough, the truth is right. To treat the enemy, you only need to kill one word without wasting more words."


    Su Chen was helpless: "I''m sick again."


    Xiao Yushi looked at Su Chen and said contemptuously, "you are sick all over."


    "Tut Tut, since you said so, I''ll play something more abnormal to open your eyes!"


    After that, Su Chen picked up the two and went straight to the bedroom.


    The next morning, Su Chen came to the east gate of Wanyao city.


    Because this trip to sea is a secret operation, no one knows, and naturally no one will come to see you off. Even Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi are still sleeping soundly in the castle building.


    Su Chen saw Kong Miaoyin''s back from a distance.


    He went forward, bowed and said, "see you, aunt."


    Kong Miaoyin nodded, offered a peacock feather and took Su chenzhan up.


    "Wheezing!"


    In an instant, the wind roared, and Su Chen didn''t know how far he had flown. When he looked back, the whole peacock continent had disappeared in the clouds.


    What an amazing speed!


    Is this the strength of the super strong who survived the last nine catastrophes?


    Although the same unborn state, the gap between the strength before and after the robbery is a world apart.


    "Xiao Su, I didn''t want to interfere with you and girl Xuan, but are you greedy when you eat the bowl and occupy the pot?" Kong Miaoyin suddenly said. Although she couldn''t see her expression with her back to Su Chen, the dignified tone still made Su Chen tremble.


    It''s over. My mother-in-law is here to plead guilty.


    Although there is no rule of monogamy in the spiritual world, the more powerful and powerful the overhaul walker is, the more careful he will consider the problem of Taoist partners. From the perspective of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen is indeed a little too much.


    In addition, Kong lingxuan is her only daughter and the flesh of her heart, which is even more excessive.


    "What my aunt taught me is that Su is indeed a little greedy."


    "It''s good to know your mistake. When you go back, you''ll get rid of your fairy sister and treat my girl Xuan wholeheartedly."


    Kong Miaoyin said in a commanding tone.


    "Please redeem me. I can''t do it."


    Su Chen said.


    The peacock feather suddenly hovered in mid air, and a surge of waves appeared on the sea.


    Kong Miaoyin turned around, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Su Chen: "say it again."


    Su Chen said resolutely, "sister Xuan, I''m going to make a decision, but I won''t let go of Yushi. I want both of them."


    Kong Miaoyin''s eyes grew colder and colder: "do you really dare not give you a hand because I need your help?"


    Su Chen was unprepared. She spread her arms out to her chest and said: "If my aunt wants to kill me, I will not resist, but my decision will not change. I am greedy. But if I can''t bear this greed, how can I pursue the real way of heaven? I want beauty, wine, natural materials and earth treasures, and the supreme skill. I want the enemy to be frightened when they see me. I want all things in the world to submit to my feet. I want the sea of bitterness to forge for me Bridge extradition, I want the saint to grovel to me. My sky is above the sky and stars. As long as it is what I want, I want it all and will get it! "


    The only goal Su Chen set for himself is to live happily.


    If he can''t do this, his life will be meaningless and his practice will become boring.


    What rules, what principles, what retreats, the sea and the sky, all do not exist in his dictionary.


    "You..."


    Kong Miaoyin was stunned and speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say.


    She had never seen such a bold guy as Su Chen in her life.


    The sea of bitterness builds a bridge for you? Do saints bow to you?


    You dare say that. Are you really not afraid of thunder and lightning?

 Chapter 185

    The atmosphere fell into a subtle embarrassment.


    Su Chen has a firm will, a feeling of letting Kong Miaoyin kill him, and is not afraid of great difficulties.


    Kong Miaoyin was helpless, but she had to become. Su Chen''s fearless character may be the reason why she attracted girl Xuan and asked her to accompany him even if she didn''t hesitate to share with others.


    If you really want to kill Su Chen, her obedient and understanding daughter may turn against her.


    Su Chen''s rebellious attitude made Kong Miaoyin feel very headache. She hesitated again and again and sighed after all.


    "I won''t say that you are arrogant. Your practice is an anti Heaven Road. Without the courage to scold the sky, you are doomed to be unable to reach the peak, but I won''t agree to marry girl Xuan to you unless one day your strength can surpass me."


    The fierce pressure on her body gradually disappeared. Su Chen grinned and said, "aunt, please rest assured, I will do it."


    The peacock feather flew again and took Su Chen all the way west to the endless sea.


    Su Chen didn''t know where his destination was and didn''t ask much. Instead, he sat cross legged and began to practice Yuan Li.


    The sun set and the moon rose. It was three days later.


    With a tremor, Su Chen landed on a wild uninhabited island.


    The island is very small and looks ordinary, but the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely rich, even surpassing the underground karst cave of the holy lake. It''s refreshing to breathe.


    "This place is no longer in the Dongli sea area. It belongs to the open sea area. The nearest mainland is also 100000 miles away. Few people come. Moreover, in the center of the island, there is a dragon skeleton that has fallen for thousands of years. The Dragon skeleton condenses Tianyuan and Desha, forming a natural dragon soul array. With the startling sting array, the effect can be enhanced several times."


    Hearing Kong Miaoyin''s words, Su Chen looked shocked.


    "When the Dragon wakes the insects, it looks up. The weather, the place and the people are in harmony. There is such a geomantic treasure land to protect the Dharma. As long as the large array of wakes the insects is formed, I''m afraid even the strong ones in lunhai will be difficult to break the array."


    However, Su Chen couldn''t help muttering in her heart. The prospective mother-in-law was too cautious. It was impossible to be known when she ran so far to cross the robbery. She had to work hard to freeze a sting array. The insurance measures were simply exaggerated.


    However, Kong Miaoyin is not an ordinary person. She must have his consideration in doing so. After all, Su Chen doesn''t know much about crossing the robbery. His only impression is that he gathered five kung fu skills and saw the thunder robbery over the imperial city of Ningguo.


    But the power of the thunder robbery is too small to be a real robbery.


    Kong Miaoyin gave Su Chen a storage ring and said, "the ring stores all the required array materials. Tonight, you and I will discuss the array arrangement and start the array arrangement tomorrow. Now we will search the materials on the island. After all, we may stay here for at least half a year. We can''t eat and drink less. Array arrangement is very physical."


    Su Chen nodded: "let me solve the residence and food. Su is not talented, but he is still quite confident in his cooking."


    Kong Miaoyin nodded: "don''t worry first. Follow me to the island to have a look at the dragon bones."


    "OK."


    Su Chen is still a little interested in the Dragon skeleton.


    Through a dense forest, they came to the center of the island. There was a canyon hundreds of meters long. In the canyon, the bones of a giant dragon were completely arranged. The faucet stretched out of the canyon, lying on the ground and looking up like a high mountain.


    "Is this a real dragon?" Su Chen exclaimed.


    Kong Miaoyin said, "there should be no real dragon in the Xuanyuan continent, but the jiaosnake who has reached the peak of cultivation can also be called Jiaolong. It is not much different from the real dragon. The strength of the Jiaolong should have passed the invincible disaster and be close to the level of eternal disaster. It can be called semi holy."


    Lunhai five catastrophes, immobility, confusion, no life, no destruction, eternal life!


    To break through the eternal life Disaster means to cross the sea of suffering, reach the other day and become a saint.


    The strongest state under the sage is immortality. It''s not too much to call it semi saint.


    Su Chen stepped forward and gently touched the skull of the Dragon skeleton. It seemed that she could still feel the strength of the dragon.


    "This dragon head has the strongest defensive power. It is the place I selected to cross the robbery. The sting array is arranged with this place as the core, spreads outward to the whole island, and envelops the whole island in the sting array. It can attract the strength of the earth and the effect is the best."


    The island is not big, but its diameter is more than 50 miles. It is really a big project to arrange such a large divine pattern array.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen offered the night cutting sword to prepare for logging and hunting. First, he built a temporary residence to settle down.


    Kong Miaoyin''s eyes flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen, staring at the night cutting sword in his hand.


    "This is what the Lord has given me."


    Su Chen explained.


    Kong Miaoyin could not believe: "you just saw the Lord, and the Lord will teach you such a treasure?"


    "There is another reason, but I can''t say."


    Kong Miaoyin was silent for a moment and asked no more. He said, "I can borrow this sword when I cross the robbery. I can answer your request."


    Su Chen smiled and handed the night chopping sword to Kong Miaoyin and said, "aunt has a request. How dare I make a condition? Just take it."


    After taking the night sword, Kong Miaoyin said, "don''t you want to take this opportunity to let me betroth girl Xuan to you?"


    "No, no one can take what belongs to me." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Kong Miaoyin shook her head helplessly, took out a bright bouquet and gave it to Su Chen.


    "Treasure medicine?" Su Chen felt the strange smell from the flowers and couldn''t help shaking her spirit.


    "This is a nourishing flower, which can be planted in the sea and absorbed into the pure vitality. When the petals are in full bloom, the fragrance has the effect of nourishing the spiritual fetus."


    It is the most difficult to nourish and strengthen the soul. This nourishing flower has such a magical effect, which is rare in precious medicine.


    Su Chen thanked her immediately.


    Before sunset, Su Chen had cleared a large open space in the forest. The cut wood was processed and made into two unique wooden houses. In addition, Su Chen also built a refining room to refine the Lingbao needed for array arrangement.


    It was dark and the bonfire was rising. Su Chen cleaned up the wild animals he had caught from the island, hung them next to the fire, made bacon, set up a big pot and cooked sparerib soup. Next to them, there was a roast fish that was already cooked.


    The island is still rich in resources. There must be no need to worry about eating and drinking.


    Just after dinner, Kong Miaoyin was attracted by the fragrance.


    She couldn''t see through Su Chen more and more.


    Such a arrogant man who keeps trampling on the heaven and earth and wants the saints to grovel can cook good food. The wooden house is also of high standard, and the carpentry level is the top.


    "Aunt, try this roast fish. It''s my specialty. It''s a pity that the fish in the sea are not as fat as those in the pool of our courtyard, but it''s also good."


    Su Chen said, pulling off half a fish and handing it to Kong Miaoyin.


    Kong Miaoyin was puzzled for a moment. She caught the roast fish with Yuanli, cut it into neat meat pieces and sent it to the entrance.


    In an instant, Kong Miaoyin''s eyes lit up.


    "It smells good."

 Chapter 186

    The next day, it was still dark.


    Su Chen in her sleep was awakened by Kong Miaoyin.


    "Get up and work."


    Su Chen got up hazily, put on his clothes, walked out of the wooden house and stretched out.


    "Today''s Lao Tzu is also full of vitality!"


    Su Chen''s voice almost didn''t scare Kong Miaoyin. She couldn''t help knocking Su Chen and said, "start arranging."


    Su Chen touched his head, smiled and stamped his feet fiercely. Thousands of divine patterns were like light and silk, like threading needles. He connected the ground tire with the vitality of heaven and earth, and began to condense the formation foundation.


    Just as the foundation must be laid before building a house, the large-scale sting array needs to be laid firmly. The whole island needs to be transformed with divine patterns, so that the vitality can be transmitted evenly and efficiently to every corner of the road and even deep underground without being limited by space distance.


    Seeing Su Chenning''s means of carving divine patterns, Kong Miaoyin nodded slightly with approval: "you are very sophisticated in the control of divine patterns. You can''t do it without hundreds of years of immersion. How long have you been practicing the art of divine patterns?"


    "It''s been a year," Su Chen replied.


    "Indeed, I said it would take at least a hundred years. You... Wait, what are you talking about, a year?"


    Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen in great surprise.


    Su Chen: "aunt, I''m only eighteen years old. I can''t start practicing divine patterns from my last life."


    "Eighteen..."


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t seem to believe it. He reached out and grabbed Su Chen''s wrist. After sensing for a moment, he was stunned.


    It''s true.


    The Shouyuan information recorded in the blood can''t be wrong. The appearance can lie, but the body can''t cheat.


    18-year-old lunhai strongman, master level divine tattoo master


    Kong Miaoyin now understands why girl Xuan is so fascinated by this boy that she can''t extricate herself.


    After receiving the emotion, Kong lingxuan said, "let''s act separately. I''ll go to the north and you''ll go to the south, and strive to complete the basic transformation within a month."


    Su Chen nodded: "the bacon is in the cellar. If aunt is hungry, take it by herself."


    After that, Su Chen flew to the South Island.


    Coming back to the coast, Su Chen has lotus under his feet. Every step he takes, thousands of divine patterns go deep into the ground.


    This is a boring job without much skills. Su Chen is idle and bored. While condensing and carving divine patterns, he enters the system interface and checks the skill library.


    He has mastered many large and small skills now. Because of the improvement of his strength, many previous skills are no longer of great use. It seems a pity.


    Su Chen doesn''t have many skills to make good use of now.


    Zhu Tian, blink, two divine skills, that must be necessary for pretending to force.


    Emperor level skills are not available yet.


    King level skills include: three thousand thunder, nine heaven Fenghua formula, magic words, Tiangang body training, dagi Dongli sword array, Jiyuan body protection, and ten thousand methods.


    Spirit level explosive sword, positive mind clearing method, great camouflage... There are more.


    There are also many skills below spirit level, which can''t be used now.


    "System, how about making a discussion? If the skills you don''t want are deleted, can you return the skills at half price?"


    System: "..."


    Seeing that the system didn''t respond, Su Chen threatened: "if you don''t agree, I''ll scold you for half a year. Anyway, I have a lot of time for half a year. Scolding you more can help me cultivate the immortal figure."


    System: "Ding, open the skill tree management function to delete the existing skills and return 50% of the skill points. The deleted skills will be temporarily stored in the skill recycling station and can be reactivated by consuming double skill points within ten days."


    Su chenle is broken. Little brother of the system, you are very wise today!


    Su Chen immediately deleted most outdated skills and returned more than 1.2 million skill points to him.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that it''s too extravagant for him to order skills at ordinary times.


    Now Su Chen''s skill points have risen to more than three million, and the inventory is full again.


    "Ding, today''s task release: use the treasure map to dig treasure and successfully reward 50000 skill points."


    Yo, is the system enlightened today? There''s another treasure digging task.


    Su Chen directly opened the treasure map and saw that the treasure chest was located in the deep valley where the Dragon skeleton was located. He didn''t care about the array, so he flew over directly.


    Flying into the canyon, Su Chen found the location according to the coordinates on the treasure map and dug it down with his bare hands.


    The treasure chest is in hand!


    Su Chen rubbed his fist and opened it.


    A touch of glow flew directly into Su Chen''s hands.


    Another card!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting an ''upgrade card''."


    Upgrade card?


    Su Chen looked at the introduction carefully and was pleasantly surprised to find that the effect of this card is against the sky. After use, Su Chen can randomly raise Su Chen to one or three small realms in the existing level realm.


    Su Chen is now five times unborn, that is to say, with this upgrade card, he can be directly promoted to eight times unborn!


    This is definitely a good thing. Even if it''s just a promotion, it can introduce a lot of time to Su Chen.


    After all, after birth, the higher the realm, the greater the difficulty of upgrading.


    But after thinking for a moment, Su Chen didn''t intend to use it immediately.


    The island is full of vitality. When he arranges the array, he does not hinder the absorption of vitality and cultivation. Although it will take a little time, it should not be a problem to break through the seven times of birth within half a year.


    After breaking through the seven times of pregnancy loss, you can use this upgrade card. The effect is the best. Maybe you can break through the peak of pregnancy loss in one fell swoop.


    Put away the upgrade card, Su Chen flew out of the canyon happily, returned to the South China Sea bank, continued to step on the divine pattern, condensed the array, and constantly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth.


    A month later.


    When Su Chen saw Kong Miaoyin again, the whole uninhabited island had been completely transformed. The complex divine pattern covered the whole island like a big net. The vitality of heaven and earth was attracted by the divine pattern and constantly penetrated into the earth vein.


    The foundation has been completed, and the next is the key moment to really arrange the Jingzhe array.


    "Let''s rest for two days first. The array arrangement needs to consume a lot of physical strength and spirit. We should restore ourselves to the peak state in advance."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "you cook first. I''ll go to the hot spring to wash."


    Before, Su Chen found a natural hot spring in a cave on the island. The hot spring water in it was as white as thick soup. It was very different from other hot springs. It not only didn''t smell, but also sent out a sweet and greasy fragrance. Su Chen took a bath and felt that his skin was much smoother, so he told Kong Miaoyin the location of the hot spring.


    It seems that women do not love beauty, even the famous Peacock King Ming is no exception.


    An hour later, Su Chen prepared dinner and made enough bacon for a month, but he didn''t wait until Kong Miaoyin came back.


    Isn''t it dizzy?


    Su Chen thought and came to the outside of the hot spring cave and shouted twice, but she didn''t get any response.


    Su Chen was curious and walked in slowly.


    "Aunt? Mother-in-law? Peacock king? Xiaomiaoyin... I''m in."


    As soon as she set foot in the cave, Su Chen saw an amazing scene!

 Chapter 187

    What did Su Chen see!


    A dragon with a fiery red awn all over his body is winding around Kong Miaoyin. The powerful power makes Kong Miaoyin almost suffocate. He keeps spilling blood from his mouth. He has no power to struggle, and there are red spots on his skin, as if he had been poisoned.


    "Damn it, the island has been searched. How can a dragon suddenly appear!"


    Su Chen frowned and threw an appraisal directly at the red dragon.


    "Red blood Dragon: it was born ten times and transformed into a dragon by fire spirit python. It lives in volcanic magma and has paralytic poison all over."


    It''s a ten weight dragon!


    Monsters have distinct blood levels. In the same realm, Jiaolong has stronger blood and strength. There is a big gap in strength between an ordinary unborn ten heavy monster and a unborn ten heavy Jiaolong.


    Besides, the red blood Jiao can use poison, which is even more difficult.


    However, Su Chen is still a little hard to understand. Kong Miaoyin is the top power in the unborn state after the last nine catastrophes. His strength is only under the lunhai, so he won''t be forced to this point by this red blood Jiao.


    Without enough time to think, Su Chen directly opened the sky bow and shot an arrow at the red blood Jiao''s forehead, which attracted the red blood Jiao''s attention.


    A little slower, chixue Jiao will swallow Kong Miaoyin alive.


    "Hiss!"


    The power of Zhu Tiangong was still quite strong. An arrow broke a red scale on the red blood Jiao''s forehead. It immediately roared at Su Chen and ejected a demon red fog from its fangs.


    The poisonous fog rolled in, and Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Prompted by the nine day Fenghua formula, he opened his mouth and spewed out a very cold gas. The terrible cold even the hot spring was frozen into a lump of ice, and the poisonous fog in the air was frozen into ice crystals, which was weak in the future.


    "Hiss!"


    Red blood Jiao shook off Kong Miaoyin, and his whole body was in full bloom. The heat was surging, which made the temperature in the cave rise again. He opened his mouth and turned towards Su Chen.


    "Da RI Dongli sword array!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, sixteen treasure flying swords crossed out, forming a vast sword array. Under the control of Su Chen, they cut out angrily and stabbed the scales of the red blood Jiao, arousing a burst of sparks.


    Red blood Jiao''s scale defense is very strong. There is no sword array of cutting night sword, and its lethality is not enough to break through its defense. However, Su Chen temporarily blocked red blood Jiao''s footsteps by relying on the power of the sword array.


    It opened its bow again and shot away at the belly of the red blood Jiao.


    "I shoot!"


    Under Su Chen''s violent bombing, there were many wounds on the abdomen of red blood Jiao, but it also completely angered the ferocity of red blood Jiao. It ignored the interference and obstruction of the sword array and rushed towards Su Chen with all its strength.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Su Chen quickly withdrew from the cave.


    Red blood Jiao also broke the rock wall and soared up. A dragon swept the tail and smashed Su Chen for hundreds of meters.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen spewed blood and hurriedly urged the immortal to heal.


    Before a breath was over, red blood Jiao killed him again.


    In a trance, Su Chen seemed to have experienced the scene of hunting Xuanshui Jiao in Cangmang mountain.


    This seems to have a lot to do with Jiaolong.


    Or hatred.


    "Fierce thunder!"


    Su Chen shouted angrily, and the thunder exploded in the air. The thunder of the bucket cleaved to the red blood Jiao one after another.


    Red blood Jiao''s whole body was puffed by thunder, but his ferocity was not reduced. Suddenly, some greasy red mucus was secreted under his scales and quickly twined towards Su Chen.


    Want to poison me!


    "Thunder light step!"


    Su Chen stepped on the thunder light and dodged the attack of the red blood Jiao. At the same time, he offered a long golden stick and swung it heavily towards the head of the red blood Jiao.


    Bang Dang!


    Red blood Jiao was hit by a stick and fell from the air.


    Su Chen looked at the double dragon stick in his hand and sighed: "I didn''t want to use this Taoist weapon. It seems that I still have to use powerful weapons to deal with the red blood Jiao. Fortunately, there is no one else on this desert island. Otherwise, my reputation in this life can be built in."


    The double dragon staff is a inferior Taoist weapon, and its power is not as powerful as the night sword. However, the Taoist weapon is a Taoist weapon after all, and it is easy to break through the defense of the red blood Jiao.


    However, the shape of these dragon sticks... It''s really invisible.


    "Hiss!"


    The red blood Jiao, who was smashed with seven meat and eight vegetables, slowed down quickly, opened his mouth again and spit out an overwhelming poisonous fog towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "seek your own death!"


    After that, Su Chen directly threw the double dragon stick at the mouth of the red blood Jiao like a long gun.


    The double dragon staff stirred violently, which directly shattered all the poisonous teeth of the red blood Jiao. At the same time, the red blood Jiao burst into his body. Under the control of Su Chen, the stirring was earth shaking, and the painful red blood Jiao kept crying and rolling on the ground.


    With the strong vitality of the red blood Jiao, he died completely after being exploded by the double dragon stick for a few minutes.


    Su Chen yawned and slowly fell on the head of the red blood Jiao. The fish intestines Sword Pierced in, broke the head of the red blood Jiao and took out a red demon pill.


    The demon pill that gave birth to the ten heavy dragon is invaluable. If it is used for cultivation, Su Chen can save a lot of time.


    Taking back the double dragon staff, Su Chen returned to the hot spring cave.


    Kong Miaoyin was still unconscious on the ground. Su Chen saw that most of her clothes had been melted by the venom of red blood Jiao. She quickly took out a blanket to wrap her, and took out the antidote pill to take it for her.


    But the antidote pill didn''t seem to have any effect, and Kong Miaoyin''s condition didn''t get better at all.


    "By the way, snake gall can detoxify."


    Su Chen immediately ran out of the cave, broke the belly of the red blood Jiao again, and dug out a green snake gall.


    The strong smell came, and Su Chen held her breath.


    He quickly took the snake bile back to the cave, chopped it, and fed it to Kong Miaoyin together with the bile.


    It worked.


    Before long, Kong Miaoyin regained her consciousness. She looked flustered, took a subconscious palm, and directly knocked Su Chen over a somersault and rolled out tens of meters away.


    "Poof... Aunt, I''m your Savior. Just repay me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen blacked out and fainted.


    After the last nine catastrophes, the strength of lunhai''s top strength is really terrible.


    When Su Chen woke up again, it was the next morning.


    The gentle sunshine shone on the bed through the window, and Su Chen stood up in high spirits.


    Undead inheritance is powerful. No matter what injury you suffer, you will recover as soon as you wake up.


    After stretching, Su Chen pushed the door out and saw Kong Miaoyin floating in white. He was making some soup and medicine, filled with a smell of medicine.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Kong Miaoyin didn''t look back, but said faintly: "yesterday''s day, thank you."

 Chapter 188

    Su Chen is ashamed.


    This thank you is too insincere.


    But Su Chen didn''t care.


    Who made you my mother-in-law to be.


    Su Chen went up and asked, "aunt, with your strength, how can the red blood Jiao hurt you?"


    "Don''t ask..."


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly became a little agitated and glared at Su Chen angrily.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    OK, OK, don''t ask.


    Kong Miaoyin was ashamed and angry. How could she say that she was too careless when she took a bath in the hot spring. She didn''t notice that chixuejiao penetrated the poison into the hot spring. When she reacted, she was unable to resist.


    The Peacock King Ming, the top strongman in the Dongli sea area, was almost eaten by a dragon for this reason. If you say it, it''s really embarrassing.


    What''s more, the situation last night, what she should see and what she shouldn''t see, I''m afraid Su Chen showed her all.


    Don''t dare to mention it again!


    Kong Miaoyin got up and left. He said, "I made Guiyuan tonic soup in the stove. Drink it while it''s hot and start the formal array tomorrow."


    It was a decoction for me?


    Although Su Chen''s injury has recovered, at least it comes from the kindness of her mother-in-law. How can su Chen refuse when she drinks a hot pot of tonic soup.


    It tastes surprisingly good, and Su Chen can taste it. At least three kinds of precious drugs are used in this tonic soup, which costs a lot.


    The next day, in the dragon''s skull.


    "The heart of the sting startling array is built here. I''ll engrave the main array. You take these soothing jade and engrave it with eight character secret Dharma patterns, Hui character Tianshu patterns, Jing character binding patterns and mystery character illusion patterns. Each divine pattern should be engraved seven or forty-nine times. It is sorted by Yin-Yang Taiji, four images and eight gates, nine palaces and heaven positions, 28 stars and 99 return to truth, extending from the Dragon skeleton to the edge of the island."


    Kong Miaoyin handed a large box of soft ancient jade to Su Chen.


    The soul soothing jade has excellent preaching performance for divine patterns. Generally speaking, it is used as the heart of the array. However, the large sting startling array is too powerful, and the soul soothing jade can only fill the auxiliary array.


    Su Chen nodded: "understand."


    Su Chen knows all about the divine pattern array structure at the master level. Although he hasn''t personally carved it, it shouldn''t be difficult to get started.


    It''s just that the amount of work is a little unreasonable. He estimated that even if he doesn''t sleep, it will take at least seven months, longer than expected.


    But at this time as like as two peas, the body of Kong''s voice suddenly shakes slightly, and it splits out a split body.


    Su Chen was not surprised to see Kong lingxuan''s separation.


    Kong Miaoyin''s separation came to Su Chen. She said, "my separation has no strength, but I have all my accomplishments in divine patterns. I will let her follow you for assistance. You can give her some basic divine patterns. Although the efficiency will not be too fast, it should also help you save a lot of time."


    No matter how powerful the divine pattern master is, he can''t condense and carve divine patterns day and night. After physical exertion, he needs to come back as soon as possible. With this separation, Su Chen won''t work hard for 24 hours.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Su Chen led Kong Miaoyin''s separation and returned to the wooden house with a large box of Requiem jade.


    Put all the soul calming jade on the ground. Su Chen stepped on the divine pattern and arranged a guiding array to inject the vitality of heaven and earth into Tao soul calming jade and stimulate the efficacy of soul calming jade.


    At the same time, it is also exposed to the sun and bathed in starlight.


    Every step is particularly important, and Su Chen can''t be careless.


    Fortunately, with a little helper, Su Chen saved a lot of time.


    At the beginning, Su Chen was afraid of Kong Miaoyin''s separation, but after two days, Su Chen gradually found that this separation had no self-consciousness and could do nothing except carve divine patterns. It was like a puppet.


    "The separation technique of the peacock family is really interesting. It''s a pity that you can''t learn it."


    Su Chen''s mind moved. She went to Kong Miaoyin''s body and boldly stretched out her hand to poke her cheek.


    No response.


    Su Chen rubbed his hands and gave a burst of Hei hei bad smile.


    But at this time, Kong Miaoyin''s voice came from the Dragon skeleton: "smelly boy, be honest, don''t touch anything you shouldn''t touch."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was so frightened that she quickly retracted her arm.


    that was close.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, put aside his thoughts, took out the demon pill of red blood Jiao and swallowed it.


    This demon pill originally contained a trace of strong toxicity. Su Chen has cleared the toxicity through the means of the spiritual pharmacist these two days. Now it is a big tonic demon pill that can be swallowed directly.


    After taking the demon pill, Su Chen immediately urged Yuan Li to start refining. After a while, he felt a warm current surging in his lower abdomen.


    "Bukui is the demon pill of the ten major monsters. This power is quite surging!"


    In the next period of time, Su Chen refined the demon pill while condensing and carving the divine pattern, absorbed the power of the demon pill, and finally absorbed the power of the demon pill after more than ten days and nights.


    His strength has also risen, and he has successfully broken through to the six levels of unborn!


    Without the help of demon pill, the cultivation progress was reduced. Su Chen slowed down his cultivation and began to concentrate on carving divine patterns, cycle after cycle and tireless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a year since I came to the desert island.


    "The sting awakening array is finally completed!"


    At this time, the whole desert island has been shrouded in a special light mask. The light mask is divided into five layers, which seems to be shrouded by five colored lights, connecting the thousands of miles of sky, the air of earth and fetus deep underground, and the violent energy contained in the vast sea.


    "After the big array is officially opened, it needs a huge power of heaven and earth to operate. This local environment can only support about five hours. When I officially start to cross the robbery, you can open the big array," Kong Miaoyin said.


    Su Chen asked, "will there really be enemies?"


    "The power of the 99 catastrophe is beyond your imagination. At that time, the top practitioners in the whole Dongli sea area and nearby sea areas will feel it. It is impossible to avoid them completely, especially the demon clan. They will definitely try every means to prevent me from successfully crossing the robbery."


    Su Chen frowned: "in this case, even if the startling sting array can protect aunt from the robbery successfully, but after the robbery is successful, it is the real dangerous moment."


    Kong Miaoyin nodded: "as long as the robbery is successful, I won''t read the war. I''ll take you away at the first time. I won''t put you in danger."


    "What if the robbery fails?"


    Kong Miaoyin gave Su Chen a faint look.


    "Then you will be buried with me."


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    "I don''t want to die. If you really fail in the robbery, I will take you to escape."


    Kong Miaoyin shook her head. "If you really have the ability to escape, run alone. Don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 189

    "That''s not good. If I don''t save my life, I have no face to go back to see sister Xuan."


    Su Chen said resolutely.


    Kong Miaoyin knocked Su Chen angrily and collapsed in his head: "you smelly boy, why can''t you say something nice as if you want me to fail in the robbery?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Chen smiled and suddenly thought of something. He stretched out his hand to Kong Miaoyin and said, "aunt, you hold my hand."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Although Kong Miaoyin was puzzled, she still stretched out her hand.


    Su Chen directly grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s wrist. In an instant, a three-color Koi cruised out of Su Chen''s arm and swam to Kong Miaoyin.


    "Is this?" Kong Miaoyin looked at the three color carp swimming happily on her in surprise.


    "This is a lucky Koi. It''s the auspicious luck I got by chance. With the koi, good luck will last forever. I''m sure I can help you turn bad luck into good luck."


    Although Kong Miaoyin didn''t believe it, the three color carp really looked beautiful and magical. Even she had never seen such a auspicious beast. She smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "In three days, I''ll start the robbery. Take advantage of this time to have a good rest."


    After that, Kong Miaoyin went into the Dragon skeleton.


    Su Chen returned to the cabin, had a good meal and slept all day.


    He is still a long way from the seventh weight of the unborn child, and it is difficult to break through temporarily. He can only slow down first.


    If you really can''t break through, it will be helpful to use the upgrade card no matter how many levels you can upgrade.


    Three days later, a thunder exploded in the air.


    Looking at the rolling thunder clouds over the island, Su Chen knew that Kong Miaoyin had begun to cross the robbery.


    He immediately rushed to the Dragon skeleton, took out a requiem jade and hit it heavily.


    In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth whirled around the whole island in a manic way.


    The whole island was suddenly shrouded in a strange brilliance. Su Chen contacted the whole island with his mind and began to drive the sting array to run.


    "Boom!"


    A purple thunder suddenly fell from the sky and hit the sting array heavily.


    The islands shook violently and the sea was rough.


    "Someone is crossing the 99 disaster!"


    "Is there a new round of strong people in the sea to be born!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    The thunder is rolling and enlightening.


    Su Chen looked up at the sky and sighed: "this is the real thunder robbery. The Tianwei contained in the thunder is unimaginable."


    Su Chen suddenly thought. He wanted to try to control the thunder clouds in the sky with three thousand thunder.


    The result was obvious and easy to see. Not only did it not succeed, it also attracted a thunder robbery to chop at him.


    Simply, the thunder did not contain the power of heaven''s robbery and did no harm to Su Chen.


    But Su Chen was still frightened and didn''t dare to mess around anymore.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    He can now resonate with the whole island and know the changes in the vitality of the surrounding world like the back of his hand. Anyone who comes near can feel it at the first time.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen blinked to the west coast.


    Standing on the beach, Su Chen could see with his naked eyes that a huge bone dragon was flying towards the island.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!"


    Su Chen is on alert. It seems that Kong Miaoyin is right. The robbery has just begun, and a strong enemy has attracted the door.


    Soon, the bone Dragon flew near the island. Su Chen looked and saw a bald evil monk sitting on the bone dragon.


    "Identification!"


    "Lv yin-yang: he is known as the demon monk, one of the four demons under the demon king of the free world, and a strong man in the half step wheel sea after the last nine catastrophes."


    Although I haven''t heard of him, he seems to have extraordinary strength and must not be careless.


    Su Chen doesn''t worry that LV yin-yang can invade the interior of the island, but since there is a LV yin-yang, I''m afraid more strong people are on their way. I don''t know how many people will come.


    That witch Liang Feifei, I''m afraid nine times out of ten will also come.


    Su Chen is in a panic now. She can only pray not to come to the strong in lunhai. As long as Kong Miaoyin successfully crosses the robbery and officially enters lunhai, these half step lunhai will not pose a great threat.


    But if there are one or two real strong players in the sea, the situation will be very different.


    "The magic light shines!"


    A cry of excitement came from the sea. Su Chen saw the demon monk LV yin-yang holding up a huge black tripod, emitting a black light and crashing towards the island.


    Did you just do it?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the sting array, attracted the air of the ground fetus, condensed into a once earthy yellow wall, and blocked the penetrating black light in the front.


    It''s blocked!


    Su Chen was immediately confident.


    There is a large array of startling insects guarding him. He is not afraid of how many half step wheels come to the strong in the sea for at least five hours.


    When the blow failed, LV yin-yang snorted coldly, sat up on the bone dragon and stopped selling.


    At this time, another evil figure came from the horizon.


    It was a little giant with a height of 100 feet and glittering bronze metallic luster. The fluctuation of magic Qi was no worse than that of LV Yin and Yang.


    "Identification!"


    "Gu Tong: one of the four demons under the demon king of the Xiaoyao world. He is a strong man in the half step wheel sea."


    Gu Tong stepped out and the sea trembled. Under the release of magic gas, countless sea animals turned their bellies and floated on the sea. He laughed and flew to LV Yin-Yang and said, "Lv yin-yang, you came very quickly, but find out who robbed here?"


    LV Yinyang said, "there is a large array of divine patterns around the island. It is as solid as gold soup. My magic light can''t be broken."


    "It seems that the other party is prepared. Let me try!"


    After that, Gu Tong strode towards the island, but at this time, a golden awn shot out.


    "Do you want to sneak on me?"


    Gu Tong raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. When his big hand explored, the wind and thunder surged, and directly grabbed and pinched the golden arrow.


    Looking at the scorch mark on the palm of his hand, Gu tongleng hummed: "I have a little strength, but it''s not enough to tickle me."


    "Really?"


    Su Chen flashed off the coast and said with a tut tut smile.


    He smeared some poisonous blood of red blood Jiao on the arrow.


    Sure enough, Gu Tong soon felt a, and his palm began to paralyze. His look changed slightly. He immediately shouted to LV Yin and Yang, "cut off my arm!"


    LV Yin and Yang smelled the speech, without saying a word, hit a black magic bead and directly fried half of Gutong''s arm.


    Gutong gnashed his teeth and said, "you want to kill me!"


    "You asked me to do it."


    LV Yinyang said faintly. Suddenly he hit another magic bead and flew directly towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen took his time and urged the sting array to block the attack again.

 Chapter 190

    "Tut..."


    LV Yin and Yang frowned slightly and looked unhappy.


    The defense of this array is amazing. It''s really not easy to bite.


    This Kung Fu, Gu Tong''s broken arm has actually recovered. He squeezed his fist and said with a strange smile: "look at me, the raging sea flows eastward, and the big waves beat all the worries of the past!"


    After that, a huge tsunami surged up on the sea, shooting at the island from all directions.


    To drown the whole island in the sea!


    Su Chen was still not surprised and flustered. He snapped his fingers, and the air of the ground tire surged up. He built a towering wall along the coast and stubbornly blocked the tumbling tsunami outside.


    "It''s really a little hard to chew."


    Gu Tong rushed forward and blew his fist at the wall. Although he barely broke a crack, there was too much ground tire gas gathered on the island, and the broken crack recovered completely in the blink of an eye.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, another golden arrow roared.


    Gutong didn''t dare to connect hard and hurriedly dodged.


    "Boy, if you give it to me, I can crush you with a little finger!"


    Gutong shouted in a rage.


    Su Chen took out a bench and put it on the sofa. He took out a big red coconut and drank it. He said contemptuously, "you dead mother gun, you have the ability to come in. I''ll kill you with a bubble of urine."


    "Wow ah... What a hateful bastard! LV Yinyang, if you and I attack at the same time, I don''t believe we can''t break the array." Gutong howled.


    LV Yinyang ignored Gu Tong, but the old God sat on the bone dragon, as if waiting for something.


    Just then, a wonderful flute sound came from afar.


    When Su Chen heard the flute sound, her heart beat rapidly. Her mind became a mess and dizzy. Subconsciously, she wanted to walk towards the sea.


    "No!"


    Su Chen suddenly woke up, bited the tip of his tongue, kept his consciousness awake and retreated.


    I saw a hundred meter long green jade flute coming in the air. On the jade flute stood an old Taoist in green clothes and robes. He looked immortal, but the killing intention in his eyes was very obvious.


    Gu Tong and LV Yinyang frowned at the same time. It seemed that the old Taoist was not with them.


    Su Chen also dumped an identification technique for the first time.


    "Free Ming king, Vatican forbidden!"


    Is one of the four Ming kings!


    "Boy, open the array channel and let the old Taoist priest in. I''m an old friend of Peacock King Ming. I''m here to help her through the robbery."


    Vatican forbidden said in the air. With a melodious flute sound, Su Chen only felt that his eyes were black and his body was uncontrollable and walked towards him.


    "Don''t try to confuse me!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, directly opened the sky bow and shot an arrow.


    But unexpectedly, before the golden arrow approached the Vatican ban, it suddenly became soft, like drunk, stumbled and couldn''t find the direction, and directly fell into the sea, setting off a wave.


    "It''s so strong that it can affect the surrounding objects through mental force."


    Su Chen quickly retreated into the dense forest on the island and distanced himself from the old road.


    After a certain distance, the influence of flute sound on Su Chen was reduced.


    "Old man Vatican, you have a lot of courage. Knowing that our two demons are here, you dare to come alone. It''s just right to kill you first."


    Gu Tong is angry now. He can''t help Su Chen. He''s going to take the Vatican ban first.


    Vatican shook his head and said, "who says I''m just a person."


    "Boom!"


    A steel warship came crashing through the wind and waves.


    On the steel deck, there stood a frightening figure.


    King Kong Mingwang Meng Wuliang!


    Meng qianhun is the old man of the dandy waste material.


    At the same time, an earth shaking roar came.


    I saw a touch of blue light breaking through the air. It was a water Kirin at the peak of unborn!


    On Shui Qilin''s back sits a handsome young master dressed as a scholar in white.


    Jiang Bufan''s father, don''t move the Ming King Jiang GUI!


    Good guy, all four Ming kings are gathered at once!


    "Kong Miaoyin, you are really low-key and silent. You have begun to cross the 99 disaster. If you want to be the leader of the East fence, you don''t obviously ask our opinions."


    Jiang GUI frowned and sneered. Whoever comes is not good.


    Meng Wuliang jumped down from the steel warship and roared, "little peacock, you are really confident. It''s so important to cross the robbery that you let a little white face protect the Dharma for you."


    Su Chen jumped up, stepped on the top of a big tree, shouted and scolded, "you are a little white face, and your whole family is a little white face."


    It can be seen that the three Ming kings did not come with goodwill. Like the demon clan, they all wanted to prevent Kong Miaoyin from crossing the robbery and did not want her to break through the lunhai border smoothly.


    In that case, Su Chen has nothing to worry about. Sooner or later, she will offend. It''s better to scold now.


    Anyway, this is his home. As long as the sting array is not broken, they can''t help themselves.


    Su Chen has another plan.


    That is to attract them to attack and kill their strength.


    Anyway, the sting awakening array has been opened. Whether you receive the attack or not, it will disappear after five hours. Before that, you can make money by spending more of their energy.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that I was su Chen, who was the first in the list of demons. When did you hook up with Kong Miaoyin? I haven''t settled with you for your humiliation of my son Meng qianhun in the Dongli holy land."


    The last time Meng qianhun tried to climb down the peak of the moon because of zhengqingdan. As a result, his whole body meridians were completely broken by gravity. He lay on the bed and still couldn''t get up. Meng Wuliang was angry and suddenly turned into a streamer.


    "Bang!"


    There were waves in the sting array, but Meng Wuliang''s attack was easily blocked.


    Meng Wuliang got up from the reef outside the island, shook his head, bared his teeth and said, "what a strong array. Kong Miaoyin seems to be ready for this robbery. It''s difficult to do now."


    "Let me try."


    Jiang GUI jumped up from the water unicorn, offered a flying sword and cut it out.


    But it didn''t cut the array.


    "It''s hard to cut off my middle-class Taoist weapon without returning to the sword. It seems that this array is really unusual. The master level divine pattern master still has some means."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "nonsense, your grandfather and I personally forged the sting array. Can you mole ants break it? Kneel down and watch it outside for me!"


    Su Chen''s arrogant tone was very harsh, and the five masters frowned one after another.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. Although the defense of the big array is strong, the consumption is amazing, and it can''t last for too long. He wants to provoke us and let us take the initiative to attack the big array and kill our strength." Vatican Leng hummed.


    "Listen to the wisdom, it''s Lao Tzu''s seed." Su Chen laughed.


    "Boy, you should consider the consequences in everything. With Kong Miaoyin''s strength, the success rate of going through the 99 disaster is less than 1%. If she can successfully survive the disaster, you will naturally have arrogant capital, but it is more likely that Kong Miaoyin will die in the disaster. At that time, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you will not escape death." Jiang guining said with a threatening tone.


    Su Chen was completely unmoved, put on a leisurely posture, and nodded solemnly: "well, Jiang GUI, you said well, Dad heard."

 Chapter 191

    "You!"


    Jiang Guiqi''s face turned red. He couldn''t help but blast out a sword again and cut heavily on the big array, causing waves.


    Naturally, there is no threat.


    Meng Wuliang said with a smile: "Lao Jiang, you still don''t have enough practice and are restless. You''re so angry when words provoke you. No wonder you haven''t survived the nine catastrophes. Kong Miaoyin was the weakest among the four Ming kings. I didn''t expect her to hide so deeply. If you don''t hold on, you''ll be at the bottom."


    Su Chen set up a bonfire on the beach and roasted fish in front of the five masters.


    While eating fish, he said with a smile: "Meng Wuliang, people say that tiger father has no dog son. Similarly, my son is waste. I''m not much better. Do you say you''re waste, waste or waste?


    Meng Wuliang''s green veins burst on his forehead, but he immediately converged and sneered: "boy, you can have a hard mouth. I let you say enough. The happier you say now, the more miserable you will cry when you fall into my hand."


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhu Tiangong shot a golden awn again.


    Meng Wuliang snorted coldly and slapped the arrow.


    But then a series of arrows came flying.


    Su Chen shot twenty arrows at once, as fast as lightning. Meng Wuliang had no time to defend and wiped his arm.


    Although he only scratched a little skin, the poisonous blood standing on the arrow played a role in an instant. Meng Wuliang''s arm began to turn red and black.


    "What a sinister boy, he made poison!" Meng Wuliang was angry. His body expanded several times, grew long brown hair, and turned into a giant ape. His explosive fists bombarded Su Chen.


    But he hit the array with a crack and couldn''t save half a step.


    Su Chen seized the opportunity to open the heavenly bow again and shot a large arrow at Meng Wuliang''s forehead and chest. The venom continued to penetrate Meng Wuliang''s body through the wound.


    Seeing this, Jiang GUI couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Meng, it seems that your Taoist heart is not very firm."


    "Dad is still working. Is it your turn to talk?"


    Su Chen turned over her fierce eyes, waved her hand, and dropped a fierce thunder to Jiang GUI.


    Prick!


    Lei Guang ran through Jiang GUI''s body in an instant. Although he didn''t cause any real damage to him, he scorched his hair and clothes, and became embarrassed for a time.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Jiang GUI roared and cut a piece of sword towards Su Chen one after another.


    "Can''t hit, can''t hit!"


    Su Chen looked proud and didn''t want to beat.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a black flame suddenly lit up on the sting array.


    The fierce burning of Heiyan made it difficult to resist the air of the ground tire. Seeing that it was about to be burned through, Su Chen quickly accelerated the force of the ground tire to crush it, which put out Heiyan.


    Don''t think Su Chen knows that Liang Feifei must have come.


    Sure enough, with a burst of sweet laughter, Liang Feifei appeared in the air.


    She is still a hot leather dress, revealing her graceful figure.


    "Feifei, why are you here?"


    Gutong was surprised.


    "The devil asked me to come and have a look, and then he will come." Liang Feifei said.


    Gu Tong''s eyes lit up: "the devil is coming! Ha ha, there are many strong players in the Dongli sea area. It seems that they can catch them all today."


    Jiang GUI and Meng Wuliang, who were still in a rage, were suddenly sucked back by a huge force. Vatican forbidden said, "the devil is coming, and Kong Miaoyin will die. Let''s evacuate quickly. Otherwise, it''s too late."


    Meng Wuliang and Jiang GUI were still angry, but when they heard the name of the demon king, they were afraid and immediately dispersed and left.


    Liang Feifei didn''t catch up. Her eyes fell on Su Chen and giggled: "little brother, I was a little disappointed that you escaped last time. I didn''t expect you to come to me again today. You can''t run away this time."


    "Why should I run? Last time I just deliberately let you go. Today, when you come here, I dare to press you under me and humiliate you severely."


    "Oh, my little brother is so angry. My sister is standing here. Come to me!"


    "Gudong..."


    Gutong and LV Yinyang swallowed their saliva at the same time.


    Liang Feifei shot a black flame and shrouded them in the past.


    "You also want to make up your mind? No way!"


    Liang Feifei clamped her legs and said with a crazy look on her face, "my mother''s body will only be enjoyed by the demon king. You smelly men will die if you touch it!"


    Shit, it''s a female pervert!


    Without saying anything, Su Chen came to kill Tiangong again and shot away.


    WOW!


    The black fire burst in the air and burned all the arrows.


    Liang Feifei went out of the array and hooked his hook finger at Su Chen: "little brother, come here. My sister makes an exception today. As long as you dare to come out, I''ll let you have a good time."


    "Bitch, you just strip off and lie on the ground for me. I''ll only make you spit!"


    Su Chen mocked mercilessly.


    "You want to die!" Liang Feifei snorted angrily. The black inflammation surged and instantly covered her whole body. The thick black inflammation roared and burned. She seemed to be incarnated into a black devil climbing out of hell, and a punch came at the stung array.


    Black inflammation surged and surged, and there were waves of continuous oppression. Su Chen tried his best to urge the strength of the ground tire to resist, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Liang Feifei''s destruction.


    Seeing that the outermost defense was about to be broken down, Su Chen blinked and returned to the island.


    At the same time, with a crisp sound, the outermost array was completely broken.


    Liang Feifei, Gu Tong and LV Yinyang all entered the island at the same time.


    But was resisted by a star.


    The power of the stars flows immortal and contains infinite power.


    There are five layers of the sting awakening array. The outermost layer is the Jiujiu Guizhen array, which takes the power of the earth fetus as the main defense means.


    The fourth layer is the star array, which defends with the power of stars in the sky.


    There are nine palaces array behind.


    Four elephant array.


    Yin Yang array!


    Even if one layer is broken and four layers are blocked, no matter how powerful the strong comes, it is impossible for one to completely break the sting array.


    "Damn it, how can this divine pattern array be so powerful."


    Liang Feifei spat and scolded: "Gu Tong, LV Yin and Yang, what are you waiting for? Don''t save your physical strength. Cooperate with me to break through the array and open the way for the demon king."


    "Good!"


    LV Yin and Yang didn''t talk nonsense, and urged the bone dragon under the seat to rush forward.


    Gu Tong was also unambiguous. With a loud drink, he aroused a huge wave of 10000 tons, which was forcibly compressed into a blue water blade and chopped fiercely towards the array.


    The three demons shot at the same time, and the whole island shook up for a time.


    Su Chen tried to urge the power of the big array to resist, but the power of the three people was really strong, especially Liang Feifei''s black inflammation, which could burn into ashes no matter what he met, which was the most threat.


    Under the fierce attack of the three demons, the Xingxiu array began to become precarious.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the second thunder fell from the sky and cleaved to the Dragon skeleton.


    With the bombardment of sky thunder, the Xingxiu array also broke up.

 Chapter 192

    Su Chen blinked again and retreated into the range of the nine palace array.


    At this time, one third of the island has lost its array defense.


    However, Su Chen is not worried. The more the sting awakening array reaches the inner layer, the stronger the defense. These three demons can practice to break through the Xingxiu array, but it takes at least dozens of times to break through the nine palaces array.


    Moreover, the nine palaces array not only has amazing defense, but also has a certain psychedelic binding ability.


    The nine palace array grid can be switched at will.


    "Demon flame Taotao!"


    Liang Feifei blew out a black flame again, but she fell empty.


    Su Chen was very ostentatious and provoked her: "little bitch, come after me, catch up with me, and I''ll let you heihei Hei!"


    Although Liang Feifei didn''t understand what Su Chen said, she felt very uncomfortable listening to his tone. She couldn''t help but want to beat him on the ground and flew towards Su Chen immediately.


    "Ka!"


    The earth trembled and split into the shape of a nine palace grid, like a huge chessboard.


    When the nine palaces shifted, Liang Feifei suddenly appeared in the big array.


    She thought she had broken into a big battle and grinned coldly: "little brother, it''s time for you to die!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Su Chen smiled and waved his big hand. Millions of divine patterns came from all directions like silver silk, winding Liang Feifei like spider silk.


    The divine pattern was tightly bound, and Liang Feifei''s body changed shape, sending out a burst of painful wailing.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Gu Tong and LV yin-yang hurried to rescue. However, the nine palace array has been classified. They can''t break through the outer array defense at all. I''m afraid it will take at least three or four hours to break through the nine palace array with their strength.


    "Scum! You think you can trap me!"


    Liang Feifei snorted angrily, and the whole body lit up a raging flame. The black flame was like a huge mouth of an abyss, constantly swallowing the divine patterns around her.


    But soon, Liang Feifei found that although this divine pattern could be burned, there were too many divine patterns around. Before she burned the first wave of divine patterns, the second wave of divine patterns had been wrapped around.


    After just a few acquaintances, Liang Feifei''s hands and feet were completely wrapped by a mass of thick divine pattern spider silk, and she was constantly forced from four directions to crack her driving!


    "Ah ah..."


    Liang Feifei wailed in pain. Under the strong pain, even Heiyan couldn''t continue to maintain.


    Her hands and feet were stretched by tens of centimeters, her skin opened, and her blood kept pouring out.


    But even so, Su Chen still didn''t dare to take the initiative to get close to Liang Feifei.


    The strong at this level won''t die so easily. Although her cry is miserable, Su Chen is sure that she is pretending to lure herself forward.


    Su Chen would not be fooled. With the defense of the nine palace array, he stayed hundreds of meters away, opened the heavenly bow and shot at Liang Feifei.


    "I shoot, nine rings, nine rings, nine rings, ten rings!"


    Su Chen''s collimation has risen a lot recently. It''s not easy to exaggerate. Within a distance of hundreds of meters, he only needs to aim carefully and shoot an ant without any problem.


    At the moment, under Su Chen''s crazy shooting, all the golden arrows attacked Liang Feifei''s eyebrows.


    Su Chen deeply hated the witch. She almost died in her hand last time. How can she miss such a good opportunity for revenge today.


    "Are you fucking finished?"


    Liang Feifei roared and seemed to realize that she couldn''t deceive Su Chen. Her body was boiling and burning again, enveloping her whole body in Heiyan, turning into a huge Heiyan giant, tearing all the divine patterns around, and running towards Su Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack of the black burning giant, the nine palaces array was knocked out of a large crack.


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva and thought that the witch was really powerful. Her strength was invincible.


    The half step wheel sea is so strong. How terrible should the strength of the demon king in her mouth be.


    Su Chen shook her head and didn''t think much. She continued to urge the nine palace array to release divine patterns to bind Liang Feifei. Anyway, this guy is a great enemy. It''s no harm to consume her physical strength first.


    "Fierce thunder!"


    "Da RI Dongli sword array!"


    "Double dragon stick!"


    Su Chen took one move after another and launched a fierce attack on the black burning giant. At the same time, Zhu Tiangong also shot one after another, shooting at least two swords a second on average.


    Coupled with the paralytic poison blood of the red blood Jiao, under the fierce attack that lasted for more than ten minutes, the action of the black inflammatory giant finally slowed down.


    Su Chen was happy. It seemed that there was a play.


    Liang Feifei''s strength is strong, but under the completely passive environment of the enemy, it is already the limit to persist until now.


    Two minutes later.


    Heiyan gradually became dim. Liang Feifei fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to catch her back. He urged the double dragon stick and knocked a few more sticks on Liang Feifei''s forehead. He was relieved to see that she didn''t respond at all.


    With a big hand, millions of divine patterns roared out, wrapped Liang Feifei into zongzi and brought him back to Su Chen.


    Su Chen can kill her now.


    But that''s a lot of waste.


    Her powerful evil spirit is a great tonic to Su Chen''s immortality.


    Dragged Liang Feifei into the hot spring cave, Su Chen slapped Liang Feifei on the forehead and began to absorb the magic Qi in the sea.


    A lot of magic Qi poured into Su Chen''s body, and the second immortal picture was quickly lit up.


    But Su Chen soon found that the energy transformed by the immortal acupoints was still absorbed by the colorful feather in the sea.


    "This little feather is a little greedy!"


    Su Chen tried to take the feather out of the sea, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Forget it, let you absorb it.


    Besides, Su Chen also wants to see what changes will happen after the colorful feathers absorb enough energy.


    Just when Su Chen absorbed Liang Feifei''s evil Qi selflessly, the third thunder robbery also came.


    The whole island trembled violently. Su Chen sensed that the energy of the nine palace array was suddenly weakened, and at the same time, there seemed to be a terrible smell outside the island.


    Here comes the devil!


    Su Chen immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    It seems that the nine palace array can''t last long. He made a quick decision, took Liang Feifei deeper into the island and returned to the wooden house.


    This is the guarding place of the four elephant array. Even those with strong lunhai territory can''t break it for a while and a half.


    Su Chen didn''t go to watch the legendary demon king, but continued to forget himself and absorb Liang Feifei''s magic Qi.


    "You... Stop..."


    Liang Feifei suddenly woke up. She grabbed Su Chen''s arm and wanted to stop Su Chen.


    However, after su Chen absorbed so much evil gas, Liang Feifei''s strength has been greatly weakened, and her strength is not as strong as Su Chen.


    Su Chen sat on Liang Feifei, pressed her firmly and continued to absorb her strength.


    "You... Are the devil..."


    Liang Feifei looked at Su Chen strangely. Her eyes were full of confusion and despair.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''m just the one who wants to take your life."

 Chapter 193

    Half an hour later, Su Chen finally drained the last wisp of magic gas from Liang Feifei.


    He sat cross legged and looked at the sea. He found that the color of the colorful feathers seemed to become brighter.


    But nothing else has changed.


    Su Chen is speechless. This is all the strength of a strong man in the sea. Can''t he even feed this little feather?


    But at this time, Su Chen felt that the colorful feathers were slowly releasing a faint seven color vitality.


    The seven color vitality mixed into Su Chen''s meridians and circulated all over his body.


    In Su Chen''s spirit embryo, the realm began to bloom a strange seven color glow.


    Su Chen''s soul seemed to be strengthened under the colorful glow.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host breaking through the seven times of pregnancy."


    It broke through without warning!


    Obviously, he didn''t even absorb a little evil spirit. Did he break through directly because of this seven color vitality?


    It seems that the colorful feathers are not completely useless.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes and found that Liang Feifei was still alive.


    "You''re not dead yet?" asked Su Chen Ning Mei. Her evil spirit was sucked up by Su Chen. Now her strength has fallen below the unborn state, leaving only the cultivation state of concentration state, which can no longer pose a threat to Su Chen.


    Liang Feifei no longer looked arrogant and arrogant before. She climbed in front of Su Chen pale and grabbed Su Chen''s arm. She prayed miserably: "don''t kill me. I don''t want to die yet. I can give you everything I have. Just ask you to keep me alive."


    Su Chen smiled: "you want to delay time. Wait for the devil to save you."


    Liang Feifei looked dark, hoping to become extinct. She closed her eyes and showed an expression of waiting for death.


    "Help you."


    Yuchang sword suddenly pierced Liang Feifei''s eyebrows and killed her on the spot.


    "I stabbed this sword for Xiao Yu''s poem."


    Su Chen said faintly.


    Liang Feifei''s eyes gradually dimmed, and there was no breath after a moment.


    Su Chen ignored it. He took out the upgrade card he had obtained before.


    "Use!"


    "Ding, use the upgrade card to congratulate the host on breaking through the eight times of pregnancy."


    "Ding, use the upgrade card to congratulate the host on breaking through the nine times of pregnancy."


    "Ding, use the upgrade card to congratulate the host on breaking through the ten times of pregnancy."


    Su Chen has never questioned his luck. The upgrade card can be randomly upgraded to one or three small levels. There is no concept of one and two here. Since it is used, it must be the maximum value.


    It''s strange to say that although Su Chen''s luck is general on weekdays, his luck has never been bad as long as it is related to the system. He feels that he is born to restrain the system.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and felt her current strength.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that the effect of upgrading the card not only made him break through the ten times of birth loss, but also knew that haiyuanli was full, completely reaching the standard of ten major consummation.


    He is now fully qualified to attack the ninth day disaster!


    Although the same conception of the unborn state is complete, the unborn state before and after the robbery is not a concept at all.


    But now is obviously not a good time to cross the robbery. Su Chen temporarily suppressed the idea of crossing the robbery.


    He went out of the cabin, spread the wings of the God of wind, thunder and fire, and flew up. He was foolish at that time.


    The nine palaces array has completely disappeared at this time.


    The whole island, two-thirds of its area, has been fragmented and sunk into the seabed.


    Thunder clouds rolled overhead, the sky was burning black, and the whole sea area fell into a strange dark night.


    In front of Gu Tong''s LV Yinyang, there stood a figure with towering evil Qi.


    Is that the devil?


    To Su Chen''s surprise, the devil''s face was two points similar to the Lord!


    He wore a bright black armor, a black lotus platform, a black Pisces jade crown, and three black flying swords hung behind him. His arrogance was as strong as the master of this world.


    "Where is Liang Feifei?"


    The demon king saw Su Chen at a glance. His lips didn''t move, but he made a dignified voice.


    Being watched by the dark and deep eyes of the demon king, Su Chen suddenly felt trapped in a black hole, and his heart suddenly stopped for a few seconds.


    He pinched his thigh fiercely, took a deep breath and threw Liang Feifei''s body out.


    "How dare you kill this woman!"


    The devil was furious. Three black flying swords broke through the air at the same time, crossed the sky and cut at Su Chen.


    "Liangyi gives birth to four elephants, and the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu belong to me!"


    Su Chen shouted, and the big array ran violently. The four elephants turned into four divine beasts and intercepted the demon king''s attack.


    Xuanhu takes the body as a shield and resists the flying sword attack.


    The white tiger roared angrily, frightening the eight day world.


    The rosefinch''s mouth spurts red flames, turning the night sky red.


    The green dragon looked up at the sky and chanted. He fought back at the demon king with unparalleled strength.


    "Hum, you can''t measure your strength!"


    As soon as the devil waved his hand, a large black fire fell from the sky. Without the power of a black fire, it was enough to shake the sky and the earth. Even the sea was blasted down, exposing the rock strata under the island.


    The foundation of the whole island was cut off and completely suspended!


    "What a terrible power. This is the strength of lunhai territory. I don''t know whether the demon king doesn''t move and rob or not. If it''s the former, it''s OK. If it''s the latter, even if Kong Miaoyin successfully crosses the rob, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent."


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the fourth thunder came down from the sky.


    "Xuanwu guard!"


    Su Chen shouted and urged Xuanwu to stop Lei Jie.


    There are nine thunder robbers in the "99" robbery. Now it is not more than half. The next thunder robbers will be more and more powerful. Now it is necessary to ensure Kong Miaoyin''s physical strength and let her accumulate strength as much as possible to deal with the last and most powerful thunder robbers.


    The Xuanwu body guard was really powerful. It resisted the thunder, but it didn''t completely collapse.


    But under this attack, the power of the four elephant array also decreased by one third.


    With the attack of the demon king, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Su Chen did not dare to take risks and returned to the center of the island, within the protection range of the yin-yang array.


    If you want to resist the devil, you have to rely on the yin-yang array and the power of dragon bones.


    The four elephant array is doomed to collapse. How long can it last.


    When she came to the Dragon skeleton, Su Chen saw from a distance that Kong Miaoyin''s body was blooming with a solemn radiance. She was as holy and divine as a nine day Xuannv.


    After every thunder robbery, Kong Miaoyin''s strength seems to rise to a higher level.


    But if the robbery fails, all these efforts will come to naught.


    Now is not the time to be happy. Su Chen sat cross legged and continued to practice.


    His second picture of immortality has now lit up nearly 2000 acupoints.


    Just a little short, you can completely light up the second immortal picture.


    Now Su Chen can''t do anything else. It''s good to seize the time to improve her self-protection ability.


    At this time, the devil on the sea suddenly frowned.


    "Immortal inheritance... This son has practiced immortal inheritance. Is he the descendant of that fool?"

 Chapter 194

    "Boom..."


    Let the earth shake and the sky shake, Su Chen stood still and was in selfless cultivation.


    Well, actually, I''m not practicing.


    After he refined Liang Feifei''s magic Qi, more than 30 acupoints remained unlit.


    He was too lazy to spend time on this part. He waved his hand directly and added it all with skill points.


    In the second picture, it takes 20000 skill points to light up a acupoint.


    It''s only 600000. Su Chen can still take it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for lighting up the second picture of immortality and immortality, and the advanced success of immortality inheritance."


    "Ding, congratulations on the re evolution of the host''s life origin. Reward one million skill points."


    "Ding, reward a big turntable lucky draw."


    The successive system prompts made Su Chen smile.


    After spending 600000 skill points, I made it back, and there were 400000 more. It''s refreshing.


    There is also a big turntable lucky draw, which is more comfortable.


    However, it was still early. Su Chen didn''t hurry to draw the lottery, but first looked at the effect of the third picture of immortality.


    The first picture of immortality increases the speed of injury recovery.


    The second picture of immortality is to increase the recovery speed of element force.


    One is back to blood, the other is back to blue.


    I don''t know what new effect this third immortal picture can bring.


    Lighting up an acupoint requires 30000 skill points.


    Su Chen took out 900000 skill points and lit 30 acupoints first to try the effect.


    With the acupoints lit up, Su Chen vaguely felt that his spiritual strength seemed to have improved.


    With the improvement of spiritual power, his divine consciousness becomes strong and strong. Through the induction of the vitality of heaven and earth, he can insight into the subtle changes of the surrounding environment.


    His divine sense unfolded, and the whole island seemed to be reflected in his mind. He knew everything like the back of his hand.


    Not bad.


    Su Chen just opened the big turntable lottery.


    Quietly, the lottery was over, without setting off the slightest waves and visions.


    "Will my invincible character come to an end today?"


    Su Chen took out the props he had drawn.


    It''s a piece of khaki Rune paper.


    "Identification!"


    "Quench spirit talisman: a primary divine pattern talisman. After use, it can forcibly close the target''s sea of awareness and can''t operate all energy. (the duration depends on the target''s mental strength and is only effective for practitioners within immovable robbery.)"


    Divine amulet! It''s a divine amulet!


    Moreover, the effect of this divine pattern symbol is very domineering. It can directly close the other party''s sea awareness.


    Once a practitioner has no knowledge of the sea, his strength will be greatly reduced. He can only fight with his flesh. Even if the strong in lunhai territory only rely on his flesh, his power can only be less than 10%!


    It''s really a good time for this divine pattern talisman to come. It''s almost sending charcoal in the snow!


    It seems that my luck is still very good.


    Not only that, this divine pattern Rune has another great effect on Su Chen.


    He may be able to break through and become a talisman by studying the composition of this divine grain talisman!


    If you can become a talisman, you will make a lot of money.


    Su Chen took the talisman and stared at it carefully, feeling the pulsation of divine patterns contained in it.


    It''s amazing. On this small piece of Rune paper, it seems to contain mountains and rivers, the trend of heaven and earth, and thousands of divine patterns, which seem to be arranged on the rune paper in an irregular form, but actually hide a mysterious rhythm.


    This rhythm can gather the power of divine patterns, even the power of heaven and earth, on a piece of Rune paper, which is amazing.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the divine pattern Avenue and the mystery of the talisman. Do you spend 2 million skill points to be promoted to a first-class talisman?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen was stunned.


    So fast?


    He just looked at it and realized that he had succeeded?


    Su Chen doesn''t know that the unique rhythm formed by the integration of divine pattern and the power of heaven and earth is not difficult to find. What this thing looks at is not qualification, not understanding, but the inspiration of the flash of light. Su Chen happened to find the flash of light.


    This is also a great luck.


    "Yes!"


    How could su Chen hesitate to spend 2 million skill points to advance from divine pattern master to divine talisman.


    Talisman!


    The whole Xuanyuan continent is estimated to have two hands!


    Su Chen made such an easy breakthrough!


    Moreover, the breakthrough process was unexpectedly smooth. Although Su Chen still felt a tingling pain in his head, he did not faint. On the contrary, because of the indoctrination of a large amount of information, he had an unspeakable feeling.


    Talismans are divided into nine grades, which are God level auxiliary skills.


    This is Su Chen''s third divine skill after instantly moving and killing heaven!


    Close your eyes and Su Chen feels it carefully.


    He had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Divine pattern is not just a texture formed by the condensation of vitality.


    Mountains, rivers, oceans, land, air, fire, ice, gravity, light, darkness


    Everything in this world contains the power of divine patterns.


    Divine pattern is a kind of law, which is the rule of all living beings under the road.


    The divine pattern created by one''s own power is just a side road.


    The real divine pattern is to turn corruption into magic with the help of the power of heaven and earth, and turn the impossible into possible.


    A small piece of Rune paper is just a carrier.


    This carrier has no limitations. Everything can be used as Rune paper.


    However, it requires extremely high attainments in talismans. For newly introduced talismans, it is most convenient to use the simplest foreign objects such as talisman paper.


    However, the talisman paper needs to be made of special materials. Su Chen must be too late now, but it doesn''t matter. After becoming a talisman, Su Chen''s control over the divine pattern has been enhanced a lot. Under his control, the power of the startling sting array can be at least doubled!


    He can easily buy more time for Kong Miaoyin.


    "Boom!"


    The fifth thunder came.


    The four elephant array was about to lose its support. Su Chen immediately moved up and came to the air. Three thousand thunder roared. He grabbed a thunder light with one hand, affected the power of heaven and earth, and went towards the thunder robbery.


    Among the dragon bones, Kong Miaoyin showed a shocked expression.


    "This is... Heaven and earth divine pattern. Did you become a talisman?"


    Outside the island, the devil could not help frowning.


    "Talisman, I can''t imagine that this boy is still a talisman. It''s a little interesting. I can''t imagine that the fool found a Tianzong wizard as his successor when he was dying. Unfortunately, this rookie genius will soon die in our hands."


    At this time, a large group of powerful demons came from Wuyang in the sky.


    Thirty six strong demons, who were ten times unborn, flew over neatly wearing unified red and black armor.


    "Thirty six demons will come under orders. Please give orders!"


    "Block the island and cut off the vitality of heaven and earth. We don''t allow a wisp of vitality to penetrate into the island."


    "Yes."


    Su Chen frowned at the devil''s words.


    This guy is very smart. He knows how to cut off the flow of vitality to attenuate the power of the sting array.


    Without the supply of the vitality of heaven and earth, the array will indeed be affected.


    But now, with Su Chen, the talisman, sitting here, how can he care about these minor things.


    He shook his arms and shouted, "take heaven and earth as the symbol, take the Dragon skeleton as the base, awaken the sting, and the dragon looks up!"

 Chapter 195

    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar shook the earth!


    A red awn flew out of the dragon''s skeleton and turned into a virtual shadow of a red dragon, with its head raised high and flying into the sky.


    "The Dragon looked up!"


    Kong Miaoyin looked very happy. Unexpectedly, Su Chen pulled out the dragon soul contained in the Dragon skeleton. This is the real dragon''s head. He really broke through the ranks of talismans!


    Eighteen year old talisman!


    Kong Miaoyin was amazed. She dared not say that this was a feat of the latecomers, but at least in the tens of thousands of years of history of the whole Xuanyuan continent, she had never heard of such a young talisman, and Su Chen had made history.


    No matter what his future is, his name will definitely leave a heavy color in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    In contrast, even if she successfully crossed the robbery today and entered the threshold of lunhai, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave any words in history.


    Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, the strong in lunhai is not rare, but the talisman is rare, and the 18-year-old talisman is even rarer.


    Kong Miaoyin''s expression gradually became serious.


    Today, she must survive the robbery successfully. Only by successfully surviving the robbery can she be qualified to protect Su Chen. She must not let such a good seedling die because of herself. Otherwise, even if she dies, she will become a sinner forever!


    The red dragon soul hovered in the air.


    Su Chen, without sadness or joy, controls the dragon soul to fly towards the demon king.


    The demon king frowned slightly and looked like he was afraid.


    It was also the first time he saw a living talisman. Unexpectedly, the power of the talisman was so terrible. Even he felt a little pressure in the face of the dragon soul.


    "Wait, get back quickly. This is not an attack you can bear."


    When the demon king drank, Gu Tong, LV Yin-Yang and the thirty-six new demon generals dispersed.


    Needless to say, they can also feel the terrible power contained in the dragon soul.


    Su Chen grinned.


    He just stepped into the realm of a talisman. It''s not as exaggerated as he imagined. It''s just that there is another dragon skeleton here. Before his death, it is likely to be a real dragon that has lived through no destruction. Even if it falls for thousands of years, the dragon soul is still not completely extinct.


    He can awaken the remaining dragon soul through the power of heaven and earth divine patterns.


    The dragon soul looks terrible, but it can only last for a few minutes. It will disappear after exhausting its soul power.


    But it''s not a problem to scare the devil.


    "Dragon soul - killing heaven!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the dragon soul roared away towards the demon king.


    The devil is like a great enemy. He will not return to his previous calm attitude, and immediately put on his posture. The black jade lotus platform under his feet ignites a rolling flame to form a black shield to resist.


    "Mo Lian is buried in the void. There is reincarnation between life and death. The devil goes against the sky, and all laws return to the void!"


    "Boom!!"


    In the sky, a strange refining virtual shadow burst up, and the energy fluctuation released instantly evaporated the sea area with a radius of several kilometers. The seabed was exposed to the air, and the bodies of countless fish, shrimp and sea animals disappeared.


    "What terrible destructive power. I don''t know if this blow can cause any damage to the demon king."


    Su Chen was amazed. With this level of attack, I''m afraid I''ll die when I touch lunhai. I don''t have any parry.


    Unfortunately, there was only one chance. If she came a few more times, Su Chen was even confident that she could kill the devil on the spot.


    After a long time, the haze shrouded in the sky gradually dispersed.


    The dark night was broken and the sun shone again.


    It was already late.


    When the dust dispersed, a black lotus was in full bloom in the sky, emitting a dark light.


    The devil is not hurt!


    But his black armor had cracked, and his hair was scattered.


    His breath became a little heavy.


    It seems that he spent a lot to resist this attack.


    But therefore, the killing intention in the devil''s eyes is even better.


    Su Chen''s face was dignified.


    This can''t leave a scar on the demon king. The strength of the strong in lunhai is really terrible.


    "Boy, I remember you. Give me your name. It will be the greatest honor of your life to die in my hands!"


    The demon king stared at Su Chen and said, as if he had decided Su Chen''s life and death at this moment.


    Su Chen smiled: "I''m your uncle!"


    "Die!"


    The devil sent out a black light across. In his rage, he smashed the four elephants array.


    Su Chen said nothing and quickly returned to the Dragon skeleton.


    The yin-yang array was fully launched in an instant. A huge black-and-white shadow of Tai Chi shrouded the center of the island. Tai Chi rotated and crazy attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, forming a vitality shield over the island.


    "Fortunately, I flash fast."


    Su Chen gasped heavily.


    It''s so exciting to provoke a strong person in lunhai.


    After calming down, Su Chen walked towards the dragon head. At this time, the sixth thunder robbery was about to come.


    Su Chen no longer cared about the devil, sat cross legged outside the faucet and protected Kong Miaoyin''s Dharma.


    The sixth thunder robbery arrived as scheduled, and the yin-yang array stood still. With the blessing of Su Chen, he almost withstood the power of the thunder robbery without pressure.


    Su Chen noticed that after the thunder disaster, a ray of divine light came from nowhere and fell on Kong Miaoyin.


    Her breath is a little stronger.


    After three more thunderstorms, Kong Miaoyin can successfully break through lunhai.


    But at this time, the more you can''t be careless. The last thunder robbery is the most powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The new thunder robbery hasn''t come yet. The demon king has begun to attack the yin-yang array.


    Looks like he''s ready to take it seriously.


    However, Su Chen is still quite confident in the yin-yang array. With him as a talisman, the demon king will certainly be unable to break through for a while and a half.


    The seventh thunder robbery, coming!


    The deafening thunder made Su Chen feel the ruthlessness of heaven. Compared with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it seems that even the demon king has become much more lovely.


    The eighth thunder robbery, coming!


    The sky seemed to be about to burst. Huge thunder rang through the thousands of miles of sea, like the end. The creatures in the nearby sea fled madly, the sea was turbulent, and a heavy tsunami came.


    soon!


    Next is the ninth thunder robbery. As long as we get through this thunder robbery, Kong Miaoyin can smoothly enter the lunhai territory.


    But at this extremely critical moment, the yin-yang array burst!


    Without any sign, a black awn came through.


    The target is Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t even have time to move instantly.


    Just then, Kong Miaoyin suddenly shot.


    Her figure flashed and appeared in front of Su Chen, blocking the black light for her.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of the demon king Wei Ran came, and with only one palm, he patted Kong Miaoyin and flew hundreds of meters away.


    "Sad woman, if you go through the robbery honestly, you may still hope to escape from my men after entering the lunhai territory, but you ruin your future for a dying man. It''s foolish."


    The demon gentleman said indifferently, his big hand sticking out, and Su Chen immediately felt that his throat was strangled.


    Blink!


    After reacting, Su Chen immediately performed smoothly, came to Kong Miaoyin and carried her on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about me. The thunder robbery will come soon. You will also be attacked by the thunder robbery around me. Take advantage of the opportunity of the thunder robbery and run away." Kong Miaoyin''s face turned white and his mouth kept overflowing blood.


    Su Chen looked determined: "that won''t work. I won''t leave you!"

 Chapter 196

    "Boom!"


    The thunder was deafening. The thunder robber saw that it was coming, and the demon king was eyeing not far away.


    Desperate!


    But even in a desperate situation, Su Chen didn''t give up Kong Miaoyin.


    "Die!"


    The devil''s flame and waves, the devil''s King strides close, with a strong killing intention.


    "Give me a rest!"


    Su Chen snorted stiffly and directly played a magic talisman to the demon king. At the same time, he picked up Kong Miaoyin and ran away.


    "Put me down, don''t worry about me!" Kong Miaoyin looked eager, completely lost his image, and almost roared out.


    She is not afraid of death, but she never wants to drag Su Chen to die with herself. He is an 18-year-old talisman. The future can be expected. If she dies because of her, she will feel guilty all her life even if she goes to the underworld.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Chen angrily said, slapping Kong Miaoyin''s thigh, which made her honest.


    "You..."


    Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen incredulously and cried endlessly in her heart.


    You bastard, when are you going to be able to show off? You''re really not afraid of death!


    "You can''t die!"


    Su Chen said firmly, turning his hand and taking out a stone.


    "Stab!"


    The thunder robbed him, and Su Chen threw up the stone at the same time.


    Sky gold!


    Although most of the immortality contained in it has been used to cultivate the magic medicine kumquat, there are still some left.


    "Pa!"


    Under the thunder, the gold in the sky burst in an instant, and a mass of fresh air suddenly appeared, which temporarily blocked the power of the thunder.


    But this wisp of Fairy Spirit was too little after all. It just delayed Su Chen for a moment.


    The thunder continued to blow down.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows were horizontal and suddenly offered a large flying sword.


    These are all flying swords raised by immortal temperature. Su Chen was not willing to use them before.


    Now it''s time to try its power.


    "Da RI Dongli sword array!"


    Su Chen urged the sword array with all his strength to resist thunder robbery.


    Wow


    One by one, the flying sword broke under the mighty power of thunder and continued to fall towards them.


    However, relying on these two resistances, the prestige of thunder robbery has obviously decreased a lot.


    If Kong Miaoyin is at his peak, he should have little pressure to resist the thunder robbery.


    Unfortunately, she was hurt by the demon king, and she couldn''t exert any power at this time.


    We can only rely on Su Chen.


    "Double dragon stick!"


    Su Chen directly sacrificed the double dragon staff, injected the power of irritable divine patterns into it, and detonated the double dragon staff in the air!


    The power of Taoist weapon explosion is so terrible that it counteracts the power of thunder robbery for a moment.


    "Light armor!"


    The heavy power of light was attached to Su Chen and condensed into a armor.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, turned over and pressed Kong Miaoyin under him, and protected Kong Miaoyin with his body.


    Prick!


    The thunder roared and fell on Su Chen.


    Never die, never die, all open!


    The body of Tao and heaven is fully open!


    Three thousand thunder, all on!


    Nine days Fenghua formula is fully open!


    The whole body Yuan Li, boiling rage!


    Su Chen always tried his best to fight thunder robbery.


    But even so, Su Chen''s consciousness began to dissipate after only supporting for less than a second.


    "No... I can''t die!"


    "Colorful feathers, I have raised you for so long, it''s time for you to repay me!"


    Su Chen roared.


    In the sea, a colorful glow suddenly bloomed and protected Su Chen''s body.


    For a moment, the power of thunder robbery could not hurt Su Chen.


    With the powerful recovery of immortal figure, Su Chen''s damaged body began to heal quickly.


    However, the power of thunder robbery is still not over.


    As the colorful glow faded, Su Chen''s life was threatened again.


    "Give me the night sword!"


    Su Chen said anxiously.


    In a flash, Kong Miaoyin hurriedly said, "it''s in the sachet in my arms."


    "Offended."


    Su Chen put his big hand under Kong Miaoyin''s skirt and took out the night cutting sword.


    He turned over, faced the thunder and waved his sword fiercely.


    The power of killing heaven is injected into the sword power.


    "Boom!"


    With a great tremor, the whole island fell apart and sank into the sea.


    The thunder robbery finally disappeared at this moment, and the thunder clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.


    At the same time, a divine light bloomed from Kong Miaoyin.


    She quickly recovered from her injury, got up and carried Su Chen, who couldn''t move, and waved a five-color look at the surging black fog.


    In the black fog, it was the demon king who had just untied the confinement of the spirit quenching talisman and caught up with him.


    The power of the five color divine light was so powerful that even the demon king was forced back a few steps.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that you really succeeded in the robbery. It''s a pity that you are doomed to die."


    The demon king snorted coldly, raised a black flame, and shrouded the two of Su Chen.


    "Bad..."


    Kong Miaoyin was full of despair. Although she broke through lunhai, her strength had not reached the peak at this time. She could not resist the attack of the demon king. In the twinkling of an eye, she was completely surrounded by Heiyan and could only support hard.


    "Silly boy, you could have escaped."


    Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen apologetically and couldn''t help falling a drop of clear tears.


    "It''s not desperate yet!"


    Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly took out a pink belly pocket.


    "Er..."


    Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen in amazement. She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, tore open his invisible belly pocket, pulled out divine patterns and wrapped them around them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their figure disappeared and completely entered the invisible state.


    "Blink!"


    Su Chen blinked again and disappeared from the shrinking black inflammation with Kong Miaoyin.


    When the black flame fell, the demon king came on the lotus and whispered, "have you burned to ashes? No, he ran away!"


    The demon king frowned slightly, and his divine consciousness was released to sense the surrounding environment.


    However, there was no trace or breath of them.


    "Damn it, how can this boy have so many and magical means? He can''t stay. Once he grows up, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The demon king shouted, "Gu Tong, LV Yin and Yang, you lead 36 demon generals to blockade the surrounding sea area and make every effort to search and arrest them!"


    "Take orders!"


    At the bottom of the sea, the silt trembled slightly and rolled up a piece of turbidity.


    In the turbidity, a circular vacuum suddenly appeared.


    Like a head.


    It was su Chen''s head just drilled out of the mud.


    "The invisible divine pattern in the belly pocket is really the same as I thought. It is not simply invisible. At the same time, it can hide all the breath fluctuations. Although Teddy, the demon weapon refiner, has abnormal weapon refining style, his divine pattern attainments are first-class and strong. Maybe he is also a divine talisman."


    Fortunately, he broke through and became a talisman. Otherwise, he could not give full play to the power of the invisible divine pattern.


    I have to say that Su Chen''s luck is so good that he can find a chance of life today.


    "I can''t be careless. The devil is still around. I''ve been blocked. I''m searching everywhere for my whereabouts. Try to drill underground."


    Su Chen grabs Kong Miaoyin''s arm and is preparing to blink.


    But she said faintly, "little guy, where are you going to touch?"

 Chapter 197

    Su Chen was stunned. No wonder he felt so soft


    Pretending not to hear him, he continued to move underground with Kong Miaoyin and came to the thick rock stratum.


    Seemingly as stable as Mount Tai, Su Chen was flustered.


    Now Kong Miaoyin is not the same as before. She has successfully crossed the robbery and entered the lunhai territory. Moving her fingers can make su Chen live better than die.


    You can''t offend her now.


    But I saved her life anyway. Maybe it''s her future son-in-law. Won''t you kill her?


    "The devil should not find our trace in a short time. What should we do now?" Su Chen changed the topic and said.


    Kong Miaoyin said, "I have just broken through lunhai territory, and my strength needs to be consolidated. After I completely master the strength of lunhai territory, I can directly fight out. Although I can''t defeat the demon king, it''s no problem to escape from him."


    After saying that, Kong Miaoyin asked again, "smelly boy, what skill did you just use that can be transmitted directly across space? Is it the divine tattoo of the space system?"


    "Almost. I can blink a kilometer at a time, but after each blink, it takes 48 seconds to blink again."


    Kong Miaoyin nodded: "enough. With your ability and my strength, it should not be a problem to fight with the devil on the side. However, it''s not a good time for a war. It''s better to go back as soon as possible. I''m afraid that the three guys of Vatican ban, Meng Wuliang and Jiang GUI will be bad for my peacock mainland."


    Mention those three guys, Su Chen is full of anger.


    "The Dongli sea area was attacked by the demon clan. The three of them, as the strong ones in the Dongli sea area, didn''t help aunt cross the robbery. They wanted to hinder aunt cross the robbery like the demon clan. Did they still want to take refuge in the demon clan? It''s disgusting that they can''t distinguish such a simple interest."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "as a female generation, I was born in the demon family. They look down on me from the bottom of their hearts. It''s not a day or two. They must think that after I break through the lunhai territory, they will settle accounts with them after autumn. After all, the demon family is a foreign enemy and will not stay in the Dongli sea forever. Compared with the demon king, I am obviously the enemy in their eyes."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This heart is very bad.


    "Don''t talk about them, smelly boy, tell me how you broke through the realm of a talisman. I have pursued the way of divine patterns for hundreds of years and haven''t touched the threshold of a talisman."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "suddenly something came to his senses and made a breakthrough. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Kong Miaoyin: "


    She hasn''t seen a lot of evil geniuses, but evil geniuses to the extent of Su Chen, not to mention the Dongli sea area, even if you look at the Xuanyuan continent, they are rare.


    "You may not know the power of the talisman. My younger martial sister and I studied in the northern demon country. The northern demon country is the territory under the emperor Tianlong. Its power is not comparable to that of the Dongli sea area. Even on the whole Xuanyuan continent, the northern demon country belongs to a huge power, but even among such powerful forces, there have been only two in tens of thousands of years Just a talisman! "


    "Aunt has been to the northern demon country?"


    "Do you know the northern demon kingdom?"


    Su Chen nodded: "I recently accepted three demon families who came out of the womb. They were once subordinates of Huanglong Daojun, the ninth Prince of the demon country. After his death, Huanglong Daojun hid in beixuan continent and was accepted by me. I also learned some things about the northern demon country from them."


    "What!"


    Kong Miaoyin''s tone suddenly became shocked.


    Su Chen was a little stunned. Is it difficult to be an aunt? What else have you done with the Huanglong Taoist gentleman?


    Kong Miaoyin''s words surprised humanity: "Huanglong Daojun... He is the biological father of girl Xuan!"


    Su Chen almost gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Aunt, are you the wife of Huanglong Daojun?"


    That''s a bit of a coincidence.


    But Kong Miaoyin shook her head and said, "no, I''ve only seen Huanglong Daojun several times. It''s my younger martial sister who is with Huanglong Daojun."


    "Uh?"


    Su Chen was a little confused for a moment. How did this relationship feel more and more chaotic?


    Kong Miaoyin sighed slightly and said, "well, there''s nothing to hide up to now. In fact, girl Xuan is not my own daughter. She is the orphan of my younger martial sister Kong Jialan. After her death, I adopted girl Xuan, took her away from the demon country and returned to the Dongli sea area."


    "Two hundred years ago, my younger martial sister and I went to the demon country to study together. We entered the same university. Huang Long, the ninth prince, was our elder martial brother. He and my younger martial sister became friends at first sight and made a private decision for life. However, because our peacocks had a low status in the demon country and could not join the imperial family of the demon country, we were opposed by Emperor Tianlong. Therefore, Huang Long broke with emperor Tianlong and took our younger martial sister away."


    "I can''t understand what happened later, but when I saw Huanglong Daojun again, my younger martial sister had died, leaving only a baby in swaddling clothes, girl Xuan."


    Su Chen was shocked.


    I didn''t expect sister Xuan to have such a life experience.


    He frowned and said, "it''s certain that emperor Tianlong sent someone to kill sister Xuan''s mother."


    "I guess so too, but Huang Long refused to say more. Even if he knew the truth, it would not help. It was Emperor Tianlong, the top strong man in wumie territory. Let alone that I had not broken through lunhai territory at that time. Even if I broke through lunhai territory now, it was just a mole ant in front of those strong men."


    Su Chen looked dark.


    Such is the case.


    Lunhai territory is not like building a foundation, concentrating and unborn. There are several small gaps. You can make up for them through talents, skills and magic weapons. It''s still easier to cross the level.


    However, the gap between each of the five major disasters in the lunhai sea is very different. It is not only difficult but almost impossible to fight beyond the level in the lunhai sea.


    Even if you know that emperor Tianlong is sister Xuan''s mother murderer, it won''t help.


    The result of revenge is death.


    "Does sister Xuan know these things?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Kong Miaoyin said, "no one knows. After I brought girl Xuan back from the demon country, I always claimed that girl Xuan was my own flesh and blood, and she always treated me as her biological mother. I don''t want those things in the past to bring burden and pressure to her, and I don''t want her to grow up in hatred and despair without revenge."


    "So you sacrificed your life''s happiness, and no man dared to come near you." Su Chen said.


    Kong Miaoyin shook her head: "I can''t talk about sacrifice. I have a deep friendship with my younger martial sister. Her children are my children. Besides, I''m not interested in love. To tell the truth, I didn''t quite understand the love between my younger martial sister and Huanglong Daojun at the beginning. I still can''t understand it. Why does a good person have to let others break into his own world, live for him, die for him and get angry It seems that without him, the world can''t continue to run. "


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    What''s the matter with Gu Sheng''s speech.


    "Are you going to tell sister Xuan about it?"


    Kong Miaoyin was silent for a moment and said, "not before, but now that I have broken through the lunhai territory, maybe one day, I also hope to reach the realm of no destruction. If one day, I will personally enter the demon country and question the emperor Tianlong face to face."

 Chapter 198

    "Boom!"


    The sea trembled violently and the bottom of the sea began to crack.


    This is obviously the masterpiece of the demon king.


    Su Chen took Kong Miaoyin and blinked to the ground again.


    After several consecutive blinks, they have reached a depth of 10000 meters underground.


    "It should be safe here. No matter how strong the devil is, it''s impossible to find him for a while and a half."


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t talk nonsense and immediately began to consolidate her strength.


    Su Chen also sat aside to recover his strength.


    Two hours later, Kong Miaoyin opened her eyes and said, "my strength has been restored and I can leave."


    "Good!"


    Su Chen also recovered almost. He immediately grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s arm and took her to the sea.


    Ten minutes later, they appeared on the sea.


    At this time, it was completely dark, there was no star in the sky, and the sky and sea were shrouded in strong black inflammation, as if to burn the whole heaven and earth.


    "You are finally willing to come out!"


    The devil appeared in front of them with a flash of his body.


    "Good sun, you are really persistent." Su Chen mocked mercilessly.


    "Die!"


    The demon king had already been extremely angry. With a wave of his big hand, the dark inflammation all over the sky immediately condensed into a huge arm and patted them.


    There were no waves in Kong Miaoyin''s eyes. He lifted his hands lightly, and a touch of glow burst out. The gorgeous light instantly lit up the night sky. Under the holy light, the black and burning condensed arms could not be close.


    "Magic Tianbo!"


    The demon king shouted angrily, and the world suddenly became dark as ink, airtight and invisible.


    At the same time, Kong Miaoyin also burst out a burst of precious and solemn divine light, breaking through the darkness and attracting the stars all over the sky.


    Click!


    Under the collision of two violent energies, a gap was opened between the sea and the sky.


    As if the space were interrupted!


    Su Chen was shocked when he saw it. The duel between the strong in lunhai was so terrible.


    Su Chen originally wanted to sneak an attack on the devil, but he had better give it up.


    His strength is not enough to tickle the devil.


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly took a mouthful of blood gushing out and dyed her red skirt.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t. I can''t love war. Run away."


    Under the test, Kong Miaoyin had a general understanding of the strength gap between herself and the demon king.


    It''s not easy for the devil to kill her. It''s even more difficult for her to kill the devil.


    It won''t do her any good to fight like this.


    Su Chen immediately nodded, grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s arm and pushed her away.


    Unfortunately, it happened to appear in front of Gu Tong and LV Yinyang.


    Kong Miaoyin made a quick decision and threw the two demons down with a five-color look.


    Although they were strong, they also had no power to parry in front of the strong ones in lunhai. They were directly blown into the deep sea. I''m afraid they were badly hurt.


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t take advantage of the victory, but stepped on the five-color light and flew with Su Chen to the East fence sea area.


    A moment later, the demon king fished Gu Tong and LV Yinyang out of the sea one by one.


    "Devil, shall we chase?"


    The demon king frowned and shook his head after a moment of silence: "the general situation has been determined. A strong person in lunhai territory is not so easy to kill. It''s hard to tell the results if you continue to chase. Go to the ancient miracles. The miracles have been fed for so long, and they are almost opened. You can''t consume too much power at this time."


    An hour later.


    Seeing that the devil didn''t catch up, Kong Miaoyin and Su Chen were relieved.


    Seeing Kong Miaoyin''s face pale, Su Chen said, "there''s an island nearby. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, just go back."


    "OK, but I''ll fly. You take the opportunity to have a rest." Su Chen said. He couldn''t help but carry Kong Miaoyin up and set foot on the night cutting sword to resist the sword.


    Kong Miaoyin glared at Su Chen angrily, but he didn''t break free. He lay on Su Chen''s shoulder and soon fell asleep.


    After several near death experiences, she competed with the devil again. Her strength had not been fully consolidated, and now she was in a weak state.


    When Kong Miaoyin opened her eyes again, she found that they had reached the sky over the peacock sea.


    The warm sunshine was very comfortable. Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help stretching. Looking at Su Chen''s panting appearance, she knew that he must have been flying with his sword last night, and there was no time delay.


    This made Kong Miaoyin feel warm.


    "It''s also good to have a guy to rely on."


    Kong Miaoyin was startled by the sudden surge of ideas in his mind.


    What are you thinking.


    He is the ideal husband of girl Xuan!


    Even if girl Xuan is not her own, but her generation is also big. Su Chen is a round. They are absolutely impossible.


    Shaking his head, Kong Miaoyin calmed down and flew into the ten thousand demon city.


    Su Chen raised her head and looked confused.


    "Shit, it''s too realistic to turn around when you get to your destination."


    "Brother Chen!"


    Kong lingxuan flew out of the city and rushed eagerly into Su Chen''s arms.


    The red lips of the flame ignited Su Chen in an instant. He immediately flew up with Kong lingxuan in his arms and hid into the white clouds like cotton, staging a new and fierce air battle.


    It was already late when I returned to the ten thousand demon city.


    In the castle building, Su Chen bathed and changed clothes and enjoyed a delicious meal under the meticulous service of Kong lingxuan.


    "Why don''t you see Xiao Yushi?"


    Su Chen asked.


    "Sister Yushi is practicing in seclusion among the snow capped mountains on the North Island. I haven''t seen her for more than two months."


    "Find her tomorrow. It''s too late."


    Su Chen stretched out and didn''t sleep well for half a year. Now he just wants to lie down in Kong lingxuan''s arms and have a good sleep.


    Kong lingxuan asked anxiously, "brother Chen, please tell me the result. Is her mother successful?"


    "Of course."


    Su Chen probably talked for a while, then yawned and fell asleep on Kong lingxuan''s lap.


    Kong lingxuan is anxious to see her mother, but she doesn''t want to leave Su Chen. She simply performs the art of separation. Half of them stay to take care of Su Chen and half of them go to Phoenix to see Kong Miaoyin.


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Su Chen got up from bed and stretched out to the bright sunshine outside the window.


    This stretch doesn''t matter, but Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea suddenly erupted into a strong yuan force fluctuation.


    At the same time, a touch of thunder clouds began to accumulate and take shape over the Banshee country, and the powerful Tianwei came.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Kong lingxuan hurriedly pushed the door and entered. Seeing the strange brilliance blooming on Su Chen, she exclaimed, "you''re going to cross the robbery, too!"


    Su Chen shrugged helplessly: "I wanted to say it later, but I didn''t hold it just now."


    The time to cross the robbery can be suppressed by the practitioner''s own perseverance. As a result, Su Chen slept too comfortably. For a time, he forgot about crossing the robbery and directly attracted Tianlei.

 Chapter 199

    But it''s no big deal. We''ll get through the robbery sooner or later.


    "Brother Chen, wait. I''ll call my mother to help."


    "No, I''m coming."


    Kong Miaoyin has already arrived.


    She looked at Su Chen with some tears and smiles: "you broke through too fast. When you went out, you just got out of your womb. In just half a year, you didn''t see how you worked hard and began to cross the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year. Are you going to enter lunhai before you were 20 and create a miracle that shocked people around the world?"


    Su Chen laughed: "that''s also excellent."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry to change places with me. This is not a good occasion to cross the robbery."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately followed Kong Miaoyin''s footsteps.


    Kong lingxuan hurriedly followed.


    She didn''t see the scene of her mother''s robbery. Now it will be good for her to observe Su Chen''s experience of robbery.


    Outside the peacock continent, there is a bare desert island.


    With Su Chen''s movement, the thunder clouds gathering on his head also moved.


    This Lei Yun is obviously much smaller than the Lei Yun experienced by Kong Miaoyin during the robbery. Su Chen is not afraid at all. Let alone Kong Miaoyin protects his Dharma. Even if Su Chen is alone, he dares to put a hot pot barbecue in the thunder robbery and eat first.


    But just then, Kong Miaoyin found something wrong.


    "It''s strange that the ninth day disaster is supposed to come and go quickly. How come the thunder disaster hasn''t come yet? It seems that there is something wrong with the thunder cloud."


    "Yes?"


    Su Chen didn''t feel much. After all, he didn''t get through the ninth day disaster.


    But soon, Su Chen also noticed the wrong classics.


    Something seems to have changed in Lei Yun.


    Only a strange glow like a rainbow appeared in the thunder clouds.


    The first thunder came!


    It was a colorful thunder!


    Kong Miaoyin is about to do it.


    Su Chen shouted, "don''t move first. Let me try alone."


    Su Chen has personally suffered the ninth day disaster. It is reasonable that it can''t cause too much damage to him. Su Chen wants to try whether he can resist the past with his own strength.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful divine thunder fell on Su Chen.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen''s old blood gushed out.


    Shit!


    What happened?


    The power of the first thunder robbery is almost comparable to that of Kong Miaoyin''s last thunder robbery.


    And Lei Yun didn''t give Su Chen any breathing time at all. The second colorful God thunder unexpectedly followed and fell down!


    "No!"


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t dare to stand idly by, so he quickly flew forward and killed the colorful thunder for Su Chen.


    "What a powerful thunder robbery!"


    Kong Miaoyin immediately became serious, and then the third colorful thunder fell.


    Fourth way!


    Fifth way!


    The sixth way


    The seven color divine thunder had almost no interval, and it seemed that it was crazy to chop at Su Chen.


    He blocked five colorful thunder in a row, and even Kong Miaoyin''s face turned pale.


    She dared not have any reservation. The strength of lunhai territory was fully opened and blocked the last three thunder robberies.


    "Hoo..."


    Kong Miaoyin fell beside Su Chen and could hardly stand up.


    Su Chen was shocked. Even Kong Miaoyin, who had broken through lunhai, was like this. If he was allowed to cross the robbery alone, wouldn''t he be sure to die?


    Damn thief, God, are you kidding me again?


    "Thunder cloud... Why hasn''t it spread?" Kong lingxuan said with trembling body in the distance.


    Su Chen looked up and saw another colorful thunder falling.


    How can it be? Isn''t it over at nine?


    incorrect!


    What fell this time was not thunder, but a seven color rainbow.


    Although the prestige is amazing, it is not lethal.


    In an instant, the seven color rainbow wrapped Su Chen''s whole person, which was absorbed by Su Chen''s body and disappeared into his body.


    A sense of joy lingered in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen felt full of strength.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s passing through the colorful thunder robbery. Reward five million skill points and three big turntable sweepstakes."


    Su Chen immediately swallowed her saliva. The reward was too rich!


    But now is not the time to care about this. Seeing that Kong Miaoyin is almost unconscious, Su Chen quickly helps her up. After a careful look, she sees a blood mark in the center of her eyebrow, and the sea is shocked and damaged in her eyes.


    This is not a small problem.


    Su Chen hurriedly urged the power of divine pattern to repair Kong Miaoyin''s sea awareness.


    Fortunately, the injury was not very serious. By the means of Su Chen''s divine talisman, he was soon cured.


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    Kong lingxuan came forward anxiously and asked, "brother Chen, what happened just now? Are you really just crossing the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year?"


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Kong Miaoyin gradually woke up, and her face returned to ruddy. She said, "I''m fine, but you have a big problem."


    "Me?"


    Su Chen was puzzled.


    With Su Chen''s help, Kong Miaoyin stood up and said, "I just remembered that there are different kinds of thunder robberies that practitioners have experienced. Most practitioners will only experience ordinary thunder robberies, but a small number of practitioners with too outstanding talent will cause heaven''s jealousy robberies. The colorful God''s thunder robberies you just experienced should be a heaven''s jealousy robberies."


    Su Chen smiled miserably, "even God is jealous of my talent. It really makes me feel unbearable."


    "You still laugh!"


    Kong Miaoyin poked Su Chen''s forehead unhappily and said with concern: "it''s not a good thing to be jealous by heaven. It''s just that the ninth day disaster has such power. The power of the last nine disasters and the ninth day disaster you will face next is unimaginable. I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive even if I protect the Dharma for you."


    "This..."


    Su Chen''s face was bitter.


    This is really a problem.


    If Kong Miaoyin hadn''t sacrificed her life to help him just now, Su Chen would have been cut into coke. I''m afraid it would be difficult for Kong Miaoyin to protect Su Chen even if she sacrificed her life to help him next time. What should Su Chen do then?


    Where can he find another strong man in lunhai, who can sacrifice his life to help him through the robbery like Kong Miaoyin?


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. The only thing he was sure of was that he must be fully prepared before the next robbery. Otherwise, he must not cross the robbery easily.


    "Sister Xuan, take your aunt back to rest. I''m going to find a place to consolidate my cultivation."


    Kong lingxuan nodded.


    "Don''t worry too much, brother Chen. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. I''m sure I can find a way to deal with it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After seeing off Kong lingxuan and Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen did not leave, but directly entered the system interface and opened the big turntable lottery.


    The system is in hand. I have it in the world. Once the turntable is turned on, the trouble is no longer.


    There is no trouble that cannot be solved by the lottery.


    If so, smoke twice.

 Chapter 200

    Boom


    The turntable turned and made a dull thunder sound.


    Huaguang blooms and a pleasant system prompt comes.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with one in a billion probability and winning 6.66 million skill points."


    So six? The first is the supreme prize.


    Su Chen is getting used to the softness of winning the supreme prize.


    Now he is more looking forward to whether the big turntable can draw out a garbage for himself.


    Rare things are expensive. There are too many supreme awards. I feel they are worthless.


    The turntable starts again.


    Ten thousand golden awns rose into the sky, and the petal rain fell one after another.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a hundred million and obtaining a divine skill upgrade card."


    Skill upgrade card?


    Su Chen waved and the purple gold card appeared in his hand. He looked at the introduction and was immediately happy.


    This card can replace skill points and directly improve skills within God level by one level!


    He now has three divine skills, instant movement, killing heaven, and talisman.


    Blink and Zhutian are the second tier. Upgrading to the third tier requires 10 million skill points and 30 million skill points respectively.


    It doesn''t need to be considered. It must be used to kill heaven.


    Directly help Su Chen save 30 million skill points, which is really a big profit.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen immediately used the divine skill upgrade card to raise Zhu Tian to the third level.


    In an instant, a powerful force bloomed in Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen felt that her yuan force had become a lot stronger.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for reaching the third level of Zhu Tian cultivation and gaining a new skill ''Zhu Tian Shen cultivation''."


    Eh, isn''t the attack skill attached to the third layer of Zhu Tian?


    Su Chen took a closer look and found that this is a special medicine refining technique.


    When refining medicinal materials with the art of killing the gods, you can add an additional 200% medicine effect bonus of Fuyu medicinal materials!


    This is very powerful. It means that one pill refined by Su Chen is equivalent to the original three!


    I like it!


    Su Chen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Although it''s not a combat skill, it''s of great value to kill God. With this move, Su Chen can definitely become an unparalleled super medicine maker in the world.


    Go on, the third turntable lottery.


    Not surprisingly, the system interface is shining again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with one in a billion probability and winning 1 million skill points."


    Cut, it''s only a million.


    It seems that even for the same supreme award, the skill points won will fluctuate up and down. The lowest estimate is 1 million and the highest is 8.88 million.


    Is this good luck or bad luck?


    Su Chen shook his head. He warned himself not to be too greedy. It would be good to have the supreme prize.


    After taking a look at the skill pool, Su Chen found that his current skill points were unprecedented and had exceeded the ten million mark.


    There are more than 15 million skill points in reserve!


    Thinking for a moment, Su Chen waved his hand, consumed 10 million skill points, and moved the instant point to the third floor!


    The instantaneous movement of the third layer, with a maximum blinking distance of 10000 meters!


    Cooling time 42 seconds!


    With his current strength, in fact, the blinking distance of one kilometer is not very useful. After all, even if he flies, the distance of one thousand meters is only a blink of an eye for the top strong people.


    But with a maximum blinking distance of 10000 meters, it is very useful.


    Not to mention that the cooling time has been reduced by six seconds.


    The ten million skill points are worth the money.


    Su Chen didn''t spend the remaining five million skill points. He saved them first.


    Back to the ten thousand demon city again, Su Chen was refreshed. He went to see Kong Miaoyin, and then asked Kong lingxuan to find Xiao Yushi.


    "Brother Chen, you are really heartless and heartless. You laugh so happily when you encounter such a big problem. Can you think of how to deal with the next day''s jealous robbery?"


    Su Chen said with a smile: "God is jealous. It''s a good thing. The more jealous it is of me, the more powerful it shows me. As for the robbery, why do you think so much? I just spent the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. The next ninth day of the lunar new year will take at least a year or two to come. At that time, there will be a way to solve it."


    "You are really open-minded. I admire your attitude that it''s none of my business when the sky falls."


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    Before long, they came to the north of peacock continent, where there is a high-altitude plateau. There are crisscross mountains everywhere. The deeper they go, the colder the climate is. The whole world is covered with a layer of ice and snow that does not melt all year round, and almost no creatures survive here.


    After taking a deep breath of the cold air, Su Chen said, "this place is really a good place for Xiao Yushi to practice."


    "Of course, this is the place I found for sister Yushi."


    Kong lingxuan pointed to a big snow mountain ahead and said: "Yushi is right there. There is an abandoned Ice Palace, which was once the territory of a group of snow foxes. Later, because it was too cold, even the most hardy snow foxes had to move south. There is a deep cold pool in the ice palace. Obviously, the temperature is very low, but the water will not freeze. The cold there is absolutely terrible. There is no strength to get out of the womb. If you get close to the cold pool, you will get cold Directly frozen to death. "


    Soon, they landed outside the Ice Palace on the snow mountain. Kong lingxuan was shivering with cold. Su Chen gently took off her coat and put it on her.


    Seeing Su Chen''s bare arms, she didn''t respond at all. Kong lingxuan couldn''t help but secretly said, "it''s really abnormal."


    Su Chen is not afraid of the cold. It''s not because of his excellent physique, but because his nine day Fenghua formula is already full. Combined with his Taoist body, he is naturally more immune to the extremely cold environment than others. Xiao Yushi can practice here. Naturally, he has nothing to say.


    Entering the ice palace, Su Chen''s keen divine sense immediately sensed the breath of Xiao Yushi and immediately took Kong lingxuan to find it.


    Just before the meeting, there was a deep green cold pool. Xiao Yushi was sitting on the water and constantly absorbing the cold air from the cold pool for cultivation.


    Seeing her concentration in cultivation, Su Chen didn''t bother her. She took Kong lingxuan''s small hand and said, "sister Xuan is still cold? Why don''t we take exercise to warm up?"


    "Do exercise?" Kong lingxuan was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and immediately hit Su Chen with a pink fist.


    But after all, she couldn''t escape Su Chen''s clutches. A moment later, the ice palace echoed with a stirring wheezing sound.


    An hour.


    Two hours


    Three hours


    Xiao Yushi frowned. Finally, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and scolded angrily: "you two dead perverts, can you stop doing this dirty thing in front of me? If I get possessed, it''s all your fault!"

 Chapter 201

    The news of Kong Miaoyin''s successful robbery and his breakthrough in lunhai has spread throughout the Dongli sea area in an instant.


    The fall of the Holy Lord and the invasion of the demon clan. In recent years, the whole Dongli sea area is quite not peaceful, not to mention that people are in danger, but most practitioners believe that it is difficult to maintain the peace and peaceful atmosphere in the Dongli sea area in the past. Some practitioners who hope to protect themselves have begun to consider moving away.


    However, the news of Kong Miaoyin''s breakthrough in lunhai gave a strong shot to all practitioners in Dongli sea area. Although some people were very unhappy about it, such as the other three Ming kings, it was still great good news in the eyes of most practitioners.


    After the fall of the Lord, less than a year later, Dongli sea area once again ushered in a new strong person in the sea area, which is equivalent to renewing the life of the whole Dongli sea area. As long as we can safely survive the crisis of the demon invasion, it is not difficult for all living beings to enjoy peace and health for thousands of years.


    After all, Dongli sea area is remote and not in the core cultivation circle of Xuanyuan continent. The strong enemies of the outside world don''t pay too much attention to this sea area. Even the demon clan also has their own territory. If they can''t capture this sea area, they will never stay here for a long time.


    For a moment, the whole sea area was full of celebrations. Heroes and powerful people from all parts of the mainland also came to the peacock sea one after another, ready to pay homage to the new powerful peacock king in lunhai.


    It''s like worshiping the wharf. Kong Miaoyin breaks through the lunhai territory and has a lot of help. Naturally, she will become famous. Even without taking the initiative to publicize it, a large number of practitioners will come to show their loyalty and show their kindness and alliance.


    In recent days, the peacock sea is quite lively. A large number of foreign practitioners enter the ten thousand demon city every day. Naturally, they will not come empty handed. They will certainly prepare all kinds of tributes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the mountain of tributes piled up from the phoenix platform to the city gate in just a few days. There are so many things that there is no place to put them.


    Kong Miaoyin is not good enough to brush off the kindness of these people. These days, the phoenix platform has been singing night and night, and banquets have been held one after another. She also took this opportunity to accept many experts and strong people, which has greatly enhanced the strength of peacock mainland.


    But Su Chen doesn''t know these things. He has stayed in the ice palace for more than ten days. It''s called carefree and happy every day.


    Of course, Su Chen''s main purpose of staying here is to help Xiao Yushi practice.


    After learning that Su Chen avenged him and killed the witch Liang Feifei, Xiao Yushi did not lose her fighting spirit. Instead, she became more and more fighting spirit. She practiced hard every day, and her strength improved rapidly. In addition, with the help of some pills refined by Su Chen, her strength has broken through to the six times of pregnancy.


    A few days later, the rising cold in the cold pool had been absorbed by Xiao Yushi, and the temperature began to rise.


    "It seems that this cold pool is abandoned. We have to find another place for cultivation."


    Xiao Yushi said.


    Su Chen said, "after coming out for so long, I should go back to beixuan continent. Do you want to go with me?"


    Kong lingxuan said, "now the peacock sea must be very busy. I want to go back and take care of my mother, so I won''t go with you. Anyway, it doesn''t take long to come and go. When I''m free, I''ll go to beixuan to see you."


    Xiao Yushi said, "now that the Bishop''s Revenge has been avenged, I should go back to Yanyu ancient state to settle down. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Let''s go back together on the way. Sister Xuan, when you''re finished, you need to find something to find your brother. My brother will miss you." Su Chen said, sneaking into the bottom of Kong lingxuan''s skirt and groping wantonly.


    Kong lingxuan slapped Su Chen''s smelly hand and didn''t have a good way: "little pervert, why can''t you feed at all!"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "that''s not true. I eat a lot."


    Half a day later, Su Chen returned to the ten thousand demon country, ready to say goodbye to Kong Miaoyin and leave.


    When he came to the ten thousand demon country, Su Chen was also surprised to see the traffic here.


    Kong lingxuan sneered: "I didn''t see these people before. Now that I know the news that my mother broke through lunhai territory, they are eager to come and pay attention."


    Phoenix Terrace, Qifeng Pavilion.


    This is Kong Miaoyin''s bedroom.


    "Now the demon clan is making every effort to prepare for the opening of ancient miracles. It won''t cause any damage to the Dongli sea area. It should be safe in the short term. You won''t be in any danger if you want to go back, smelly boy. Besides, there are few opponents in the Dongli sea area."


    Su Chen smiled: "even so, there is still a certain danger after all. How about your aunt sending sister Xuan to protect me all the way?"


    Kong Miaoyin angrily played Su Chen''s brain collapse and said, "recently, things are busy. Girl Xuan still needs to stay with me to help. Besides, people of practice are not easy to be greedy for love. Girl Xuan, your practice progress has been delayed a lot during this period."


    Hearing Kong Miaoyin''s words, Kong lingxuan immediately lowered her head and looked embarrassed and guilty.


    Kong Miaoyin shook her head: "well, I''m not the one who beats mandarin ducks. I won''t interfere with your affairs. As long as you don''t delay your practice, you can arrange others by yourself."


    After that, Kong Miaoyin said to Su Chen, "smelly boy, do you want to experience ancient miracles?"


    "Ancient miracles? Aren''t they occupied by the devil?" Su Chen wondered.


    Ancient miracles are a mysterious place guarded by the Lord for thousands of years. The origin must be unusual. There may be great fortune. Su Chen is naturally curious, but there is a demon king. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to enter it.


    Kong Miaoyin said: "Recently, I learned a secret that there are entry restrictions on ancient miracles. The strong in lunhai can''t enter ancient miracles. The demon king can''t enter. He can only send his demons to enter. At that time, I can restrain the demon king and grab several names to enter ancient miracles. Of course, you should also be prepared. After all, the demon clan is well prepared and has a large number of people, and we are here , there are not many people who can come in handy. If you go in, you will inevitably become the target of public criticism and be besieged by all the powerful demons. "


    Su Chen was a little moved. When she was about to reply, Kong Miaoyin said again: "it will take at least half a year for the ancient miracles to open. Then you can decide. In fact, I don''t want to run through this muddy water. It''s just that the ancient miracles are, after all, a big secret place in my Dongli sea area. It''s a pity for the demon clan to win results."


    Su Chen nodded and left.


    When flying out of the peacock sea, Xiao Yushi asked, "the relationship between you and Peacock King Ming seems to have become good in the past six months. Just now I saw her look at you, there seems to be a touch of tenderness."


    Su Chen coughed and said, "you are wrong. She must have seen me as a prospective son-in-law. They all said that the son-in-law was half a son."


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 202

    The breeze is cool and the mountains are beautiful. After passing this forest, it is Tiangang city.


    After half a year, Su Chen finally returned to beixuan continent again.


    But at this time, Su Chen saw a wisp of smoke floating from the direction of Tiangang city.


    Su Chen immediately frowned, and in a twinkling across ten thousand meters, he directly appeared over Tiangang city.


    I saw the thick smoke floating from the Tianshu courtyard!


    At this time, the whole Tianshu courtyard has fallen into a sea of fire. The priests are hastily calling for water to put out the fire, but the fire is obviously not a fire, and water can not be extinguished at all. The fire has spread to the surrounding blocks, and a large number of houses are burning.


    Su Chen hurried to the Tianshu courtyard and was urged by Yuan Li. In an instant, there was a cold fog, the sun was shining, and there was heavy snow. In an instant, the fire was extinguished, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    "Bishop!"


    The magistrates and priests rushed to Su Chen one after another.


    "What happened? What about the white elephant and the cat?"


    Su Chen asked with a bad look. The fire was definitely deliberately done by someone, and the strength here was definitely not weak.


    An old deity bowed and said, "the two powerful demons have been captured, as well as the Dean, old bishop Xia, deity Gao Hui and a group of great deities. The man said that if he wanted to redeem people, he would go to Yaohai city."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. The man was so powerful that he didn''t even show up. He defeated the two demon family strongmen and the Dean with one move."


    At this time, Liu Yue also came from nearby with yueya''er. Yueya''er cried with a sad face: "Sir, Beibei has also been taken away!"


    "What!"


    Su Chen was furious and said, "you stay here. I''ll go to Yaohai city!"


    After that, Su Chen spread his wings and went east.


    At his present speed, it took him less than half an hour to fly from Tiangang city to the coast of the East China Sea.


    When she came to Yaohai City, Su Chen saw that it was still in ruins.


    Since the last time Yaohai city was destroyed by evil spirits, the remaining residents here have been arranged to live in other cities. Because of the painful traces left here, Yaohai city has not been rebuilt and has been abandoned. Up to now, even some ghosts and grievances wander in the ruins, which is difficult to escape.


    At this time, it was late, and there were ghost lights flashing in the abandoned city, which looked gloomy and terrible.


    As soon as Su Chen''s divine knowledge opened, he noticed that ye Beibei was also nostalgic. Their breath was in the city. Without saying a word, Su Chen looked for it in a blink.


    Here is a square in the waste City, surrounded by abandoned and collapsed buildings, with a thick layer of ash.


    Xia huaigu and others were tied to the stone pillar of heaven worship in the center of the square.


    But Su Chen didn''t see ye Beibei.


    "Master, don''t come here. There''s a trap!"


    The cat king shouted at the top of his voice.


    At this time, Su Chen''s feet shook fiercely. A pair of dry palms full of evil smell suddenly rose up and firmly grasped Su Chen''s ankles.


    Su Chen tried to break away, but found that the power of the evil hands was amazing. He struggled with his strength, but they didn''t move.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s an invincible zombie made of the corpse of the ancient devil in lunhai territory. Although you can''t run the vitality of heaven and earth, your physical strength is infinitely close to the strong in lunhai territory. With your strength, unless you cut your legs, no one can break free."


    A cold voice came from the ruins.


    Su Chen looked up and saw a rough figure coming out of the shadow.


    "Good son, it''s you!"


    The comer is Meng Wuliang, king of Vajra.


    When returning to the Dongli sea area, Kong Miaoyin worried that the three guys would be excited. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to make trouble in the peacock sea, but stared at him.


    Meng Wuliang burst out a flash of anger in his eyes and immediately laughed: "little bastard, you don''t have a big array of stings to protect your body, and there''s no Kong Miaoyin to support you. Now you can only show your tongue. The more you scold now, the worse you will die later."


    Su Chen grinned and said, "good son, do you know how you lost?"


    Meng Wuliang frowned. He didn''t know what tricks the boy wanted to play.


    Lose?


    If Kong Miaoyin was there, Meng Wuliang really didn''t have much chance, but Kong Miaoyin was not su Chen''s nanny and couldn''t protect him all the time. As long as there was no Kong Miaoyin, there was no room to lose against a young generation who had only broken through the birth state for one year with the strength of Meng Wuliang, the king of Vajra.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "if you lose, you lose too much. If you attack me at the first time, maybe I will be defeated by you, but now you have missed the opportunity, and once you miss the best opportunity, you will only have a dead end."


    What hardship?


    Why is this boy so confident?


    Meng Wuliang suddenly had a bad feeling. He stopped talking nonsense, offered a mountain axe, ran up in one step, swung the axe and slashed Su Chen''s head.


    Shua!


    The power of the giant axe was amazing. With one blow, the world trembled, and an axe mark almost cut off the whole abandoned city.


    But Meng Wuliang was not happy at all.


    At the moment he shot, Su Chen suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? The invincible zombie clearly restricts Su Chen''s action. He can''t break free from the power of the invincible zombie!"


    Meng Wuliang was surprised.


    "Good son, let your father kill me today!"


    Su Chen suddenly appeared in the air, facing Meng Wuliang''s back is a big day Dongli sword array.


    Led by the night sword, it is as powerful as bamboo. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, it cuts at Meng Wuliang.


    "Boom!"


    Between the calcium carbide sparks, a shriveled zombie with white hair and gorgeous clothes appeared behind Meng Wuliang and blocked the sword potential of dari Dongli sword array with its body.


    Even the top-grade Dao weapon night sword is difficult to break the strong defense of the white haired zombie.


    It''s really a zombie made of the corpses of the ancient demons in lunhai territory. This flesh is simply powerful and unparalleled.


    Meng Wuliang turned around with lingering fear and said sternly, "Su Chen, I underestimated you too much, but so what? I don''t even need to do it myself. Just drive this invincible zombie to crush you."


    "Think very well, but zombies are just zombies after all!"


    Su Chen snorted and raised his big hand. In a short time, blue thunder pillars fell from the sky and fiercely attacked the white haired zombie one after another.


    The weakness of zombies is fear of fire and masculinity, and the power of thunder has both effects at the same time.


    Of course, with Su Chen''s original strength, it is difficult to have the power to destroy an invincible zombie.


    But now he is already the top strong person in the birth environment who has passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year. Even if he is only one less than Meng Wuliang, he is only one less than the last nine catastrophes. In addition, Su Chen''s own advantages alone depend on his strength, and there is almost no essential gap between him and Meng Wuliang.


    With his current power, it''s easy to bomb a zombie.


    Seeing the invincible zombies being blown up by successive falling thunder, Meng Wuliang finally sensed the change of Su Chen''s strength and said in a surprised voice: "it''s impossible that you actually passed the ninth day of the Lunar New Year and entered the threshold of the half wheel sea. You just broke through the birth and one year. How can you make such rapid progress!"

 Chapter 203

    "Boom..."


    Invincible zombies suffered forty-nine times of fierce thunder, which directly turned into ashes and drifted with the wind.


    Su Chen also introduced super divine pattern in thunder hunting. Otherwise, the invincible zombie will not be killed so soon.


    Meng Wuliang was shocked and angry. It took him a lot of money to get the invincible zombie. He thought it would turn into ashes in the twinkling of an eye. It can be said that he suffered a heavy loss.


    What makes Meng Wuliang more angry is how the little bastard can break through the ninth day disaster so quickly. Such a demon genius has never appeared in the whole Dongli sea area, or even heard of it.


    If you keep this son, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years, and his strength may surpass himself.


    Wouldn''t it be a disaster then?


    No, we must get rid of Su Chen today. Otherwise, it will become a great trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, Meng Wuliang drank wildly, his body suddenly expanded several times, and a burst of bronze light surged on his skin. He was like an iron giant, holding a mountain axe, fiercely cleaved at Su Chen, and covered Xia huaigu and others in the attack range.


    If Su Chen dodges, Xia huaigu will die.


    "Force me to resist hard? Well, I also want to take this opportunity to test my real strength."


    Su Chenyuan''s strength surged wildly. As soon as he lifted his arms, he snapped and caught the power of the mountain axe.


    Boom!


    Half of Su Chen''s legs were deeply immersed in the stone slab, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, but he still reluctantly supported it.


    "Impossible!"


    Meng Wuliang was furious and couldn''t believe that he could be blocked by Su Chen with his full strength. He directly threw down the mountain axe and fought against Su Chen empty handed, like a huge fist of a copper ball.


    Su Chen overturned his axe, and his palms collided violently with Meng Wuliang''s fists.


    What a violent force!


    Meng Wuliang''s strength and even his physique are still slightly better than Su Chen. Even if they are not much stronger, they can also cause a certain crushing effect on Su Chen under rage.


    If you spell it, it will be bad for Su Chen over time.


    He suddenly had an idea and urged the three-tier God of Zhu Tian to practice.


    The fire of divine refining burned out of Su Chen''s palm.


    "Ah!"


    Meng Wuliang withdrew his fists in great pain. Looking down, he saw that his hands were burnt black, and even his bones were clearly visible.


    Su Chen was also surprised.


    He just had a whim and wanted to try whether the killing God refining had an attack effect. Unexpectedly, the effect was much higher than he thought.


    In fact, the temperature of the flame is not high, but it contains a strong power of killing heaven and is full of penetration. The flame can directly penetrate into the interior of medicinal materials. This characteristic suitable for refining medicine can also have a good effect when attacking.


    Su Chen clenched his fists, shrouded in flames, and formed a pair of fists. He immediately launched a counterattack against Meng Wuliang.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a few punches, Meng Wuliang couldn''t resist at all. He was suppressed by Su Chen and retreated step by step.


    At this time, Meng Wuliang had a large area of scorch marks on his body, and his heart retreated.


    Now I still want to get rid of Su Chen. Obviously, I don''t show it. It''s important to keep my life.


    Meng Wuliang a few minutes ago had no idea that he was almost beaten on the ground by Su Chen at the moment.


    Seeing that Meng Wuliang wanted to run, Su Chen shook her head silently.


    He has an instant movement of 10000 meters. If Meng Wuliang continues to fight and exhaust his strength, he may still have a chance of life, but if he runs now, he can only send him on the road.


    Let Meng Wuliang fly away, Su Chen doesn''t hurry to catch up. She releases Xia huaigu and others first, and then a slow blink appears in front of Meng Wuliang.


    Meng Wuliang looked at Su Chen, who suddenly appeared. He breathed slowly, but he bumped up with his strong body, trying to break through Su Chen''s interception.


    Su Chen was also unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, he used his fist to kill heaven and his God to practice. With a roar, he shot down Meng Wuliang in the air.


    Meng Wuliang shook and fell and smashed the coast into a pit with a diameter of tens of meters. He struggled to get up, looked up and saw Su Chen standing on the coast overlooking himself with cold eyes.


    With a tight heart, Meng Wuliang was in despair. He flopped and knelt down to Su Chen: "don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!"


    oh Meng Wuliang was soft.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. If he could subdue Meng Wuliang, it wouldn''t be a bad thing. After all, he was one of the four Ming kings. He had a strong foundation and full influence in the Dongli sea area. If he subdued him, Su Chen could instantly gain a firm foothold in the Dongli sea area without the help of Kong Miaoyin''s power.


    But at this time, Meng Wuliang suddenly burst up and played a divine pattern symbol to Su Chen!


    This is the sword talisman that Meng Wuliang got by chance when he went abroad. In the talisman, the sword meaning of a strong person in lunhai territory is stored. Although the talisman has been damaged over the years, the sword meaning contained in it has been damaged a lot, but it still has great power.


    This was Meng Wuliang''s way to protect his life. He didn''t expect it to come in handy today.


    "Go to hell!"


    With Meng Wuliang''s roar, the divine pattern symbol burst out in an instant, and the sword meaning like a wild dragon cut Su Chen between his fingers.


    "No!"


    Su Chen didn''t expect Meng Wuliang to have such a card. He immediately dodged, but he was still a step slow. The dragon like sword idea passed by Su Chen and directly cut off his right arm.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp pain of the severed arm almost made Su Chen faint.


    He was simply cut off an arm. With Su Chen''s strength, it wouldn''t be so painful, but the sword meaning contained in the divine pattern symbol was extremely manic. After cutting off his arm, a small part of the sword meaning penetrated into his body. For a moment, Su Chen''s meridians were in disorder and didn''t want to suffer.


    Meng Wuliang came forward with a grim smile: "Su Chen, you are going to die in my hands after all. Go to hell!"


    "No way!"


    Su Chen bit the tip of his tongue and tried to keep himself awake, urging the night sword to cut out fiercely.


    Prick!


    Meng Wuliang''s chest was marked with a deep sword mark.


    His engraving is the end of a powerful crossbow, and he can''t resist the power of the night cutting sword.


    "Damn it!"


    Meng Wuliang was seriously injured and vomited blood. He looked at Su Chen with hatred and finally flew away overseas.


    Su Chen got the idea of the dragon sword and was bound to die. There was no need to entangle with him and let him die in endless pain.


    "Master!"


    The white elephant and the cat king soon flew to the coast.


    At this time, Su Chen''s face was pale and his consciousness could not be maintained. The two people were shocked. They hurriedly helped Su Chen up, took Su Chen''s broken arm and night cutting sword, and quickly flew to Tiangang city for treatment.


    In the ruins of Yaohai City, Xia huaigu, Gao Hui and other deities also saw Su Chen, who was seriously injured, and they were gloomy one after another.


    Xia huaigu hurriedly said, "Gao Hui, go to Disha city and ask Master Yaowang yuanlou to come quickly!"

 Chapter 204

    "The Archbishop''s recovery is amazing. Even those with strong unborn environment will die if they are seriously injured. But the Archbishop has recovered from the injury in just seven days, and even the broken arm has been completely healed."


    In the main building of the Liu family, Yaowang yuanlou exclaimed.


    Although yuanlou''s strength is only the peak of concentration, it has been a family of medical ethics for generations. It has been inherited to him for thousands of years. Yuanlou has shown unique talent in medicine refining since he was young. At less than 100 years old, he has become the only medicine king in the whole beixuan continent. He is not only amazing in medicine refining, but also proficient in medicine.


    But this time, Yuan Lou felt very ashamed.


    The medical skill he was proud of didn''t play much effect on Su Chen.


    Su Chen can recover to this extent, all by his own strong physique.


    Liu Yue asked anxiously, "master yuanlou, according to you, the bishop should have recovered, but why didn''t he wake up?"


    Yuan Lou shook his head: "I''m not sure. I only know that there is still a strange sword meaning in the Bishop''s body. Although the sword meaning has faded and will no longer destroy the Bishop''s physical meridians, it seems to have affected the Bishop''s knowledge of the sea. This is the main reason why the bishop didn''t wake up. I can''t do anything about the symptoms of understanding the sea. It''s estimated that whether the bishop can wake up depends on his nature."


    Yueya''er went to the bedside, grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said, "Sir, you are not very powerful at ordinary times. How can you become so embarrassed this time? Beibei has no news now. I don''t know where she has been taken. If you don''t wake up, your queen will be occupied by other men. When you wake up, touch your head and your head will be green."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen, who had not moved for seven days, suddenly coughed violently.


    "I am..."


    Su Chen opened her eyes vaguely. Yueya''er was covering her mouth and looking at herself with a surprised look on her face.


    My head hurts!


    Su Chen sat up hard and said, "Yueya, what did you just say?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ll pray to father Sanqing for your early recovery, sir."


    "That''s good."


    Su Chen rubbed yueya''er''s head with a smile.


    "Bishop!"


    "Congratulations, bishop!"


    Liu Yue and Yuan Lou hurried forward to pay homage.


    Su Chen nodded.


    Liu Yue said, "bishop, this is the only medicine King level spiritual pharmacist in beixuan continent, master yuan Lou. Your injuries were cured by master yuan."


    Yuan Lou said with a ashamed face: "it''s all the Bishop''s own strong physique, and the old man didn''t help much."


    "Thank you, master yuan. Did Meng Wuliang run away?"


    "Meng Wuliang?"


    Liu Yue was shocked and said, "is the man who fought with you, bishop, one of the four Ming kings, King Kong and King Meng Wuliang!"


    Meng Wuliang''s name is naturally very big, but obviously no one has seen him in beixuan mainland. Liu Yue only knows that the man who fought with Su Chen before is strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Su Chen was able to fight Meng Wuliang and beat back Meng Wuliang. Although she was seriously injured, if the news came out, I''m afraid it would also shake the Dongli sea area.


    After all, in the minds of most practitioners, the four Ming kings are almost synonymous with invincibility.


    Hearing the news that Su Chen woke up, Xia huaigu and others rushed over one after another.


    Su Chen learned that she had been in a coma for seven days.


    He got out of bed and walked around. He found that his physical strength was still weak. Although his broken right arm healed, it was still inconvenient to move. It was estimated that it would take two or three days to recover completely.


    After they met Su Chen, they didn''t dare to disturb Su Chen''s rest. They dispersed one after another, leaving only Liu Yue and yueya''er to accompany Su Chen and take care of him.


    Knowing from yueya''er that there was no news of Ye Beibei, Su Chenning said with an eyebrow: "among the people captured by Meng Wuliang, there was no Ye Beibei. Was Ye Beibei captured by others?"


    Yueya''er scolded herself: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t see the man''s identity clearly. His strength is too strong."


    Su Chen felt puzzled.


    Meng Wuliang catches people in order to lead Su Chen, but ye Beibei''s strength is just in the state of concentration. Who will catch her?


    Think about it, there is only one answer.


    That man must know ye Beibei''s true identity.


    Then the goal is obvious.


    In the whole Dongli sea area, except for the fallen Lord and Su Chen, the only one who knows the origin of Ye Beibei is the cardinal Xue Zhen of Dongli Holy Land!


    But why did he take ye Beibei away?


    "Don''t worry. Beibei''s life should not be in danger. I''ll get her back in a few days when I recover."


    For whatever reason, Xue Zhen quietly took Ye Beibei away, and Su Chen couldn''t stand it.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, yueya''er was relieved. Although she didn''t know what Su Chen could do, she still trusted Su Chen. Since he said so, he would bring ye Beibei back.


    Yueya''er and ye Beibei have known each other for a year, especially in the past six months when Su Chen is away. They are in love with sisters. They get along day and night, eat together, sleep together, and practice together. Yueya''er is older than ye Beibei. She has always regarded herself as a sister and feels that it is her duty to take good care of her sister.


    After ye Beibei was taken away, yueya''er didn''t mention how much she blamed herself.


    Liu Yue said, "Yueya, stay here with the bishop tonight."


    Yueya''er nodded: "don''t worry, mom, there''s no problem with me."


    Su Chen moved for a while. She came back to bed and lay down. Under the service of yueya''er, she had dinner and drank a lot of soup and medicine.


    Yueya''er climbed into bed with her pillow and said, "Sir, what have you experienced in the past six months? You can fight with the four Ming kings. Tell me about it."


    Su Chen smiled and touched yueya''er''s head. Suddenly, she found that yueya''er seemed to have grown up a lot. Her original childish face also began to develop in the direction of cardamom girl. Her height seemed to have grown a lot, although it was still very flat.


    Speaking of it, Su Chen has been in Tiangang city for nearly two years. Yueya''er should be 15 years old now.


    Su Chen was suddenly stunned. He remembered that not long ago he claimed to be 18, but in fact, Su Chen should be 19 now.


    Well, it doesn''t matter. Men are teenagers until they die.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "your husband, I''ve been out this time, but I''ve experienced too much. You know, demon king? The master of the free world and the great devil in lunhai territory, I''ll talk and laugh with him..."


    Su Chen said a lot of things to herself. She looked down, but she saw that yueya''er had fallen asleep with his shoulder in her arms. Her small mouth was still tooting, as if she had dreamed of something delicious.

 Chapter 205

    After two days of recuperation in Liufu, Su Chen''s strength has almost recovered seven or eight points.


    Although she hasn''t reached her peak yet, Su Chen still decides to go directly to Dongli holy land to find Ye Beibei.


    "Sir, I''m not going to drag you back, but you must bring Beibei back, or I''ll never pay attention to you again!" yueya''er said, pulling Su Chen''s sleeve with tears.


    Su Chen fondly touched yueya''er''s hair: "I believe your strength. Even if you destroy the Dongli holy land, I will bring Beibei back."


    After that, Su Chen spread the wings of wind, thunder and fire to the sky.


    Although Su Chen was at ease to recover from his injury these two days, he didn''t waste his time. He strengthened all his flying sword magic weapons with the great strengthening of divine pattern by the divine talisman.


    The effect of this greatly strengthened divine pattern is quite remarkable. Although the product level of the magic weapon strengthened by divine pattern will not rise, the fluency of Yuan force can be increased by about 50%, Yuan force can operate smoothly, and the power can naturally rise with the tide.


    The speed of Fenglei Huoshen wing has increased by about 30%, which is quite considerable.


    In addition, after su Chen broke through the ninth disaster, his yuan strength soared. If he completely opened his flight, his speed can reach three or four times that before.


    Su Chen didn''t calculate how fast it was, but it took three days and three nights to fly from beixuan to Dongli holy land, but now it only takes less than one day.


    About ten hours later, Su Chen crossed the vast sea and came to Dongli holy land again.


    Although the Lord fell, there seems to be little change between the East fence sanctuary and the past, but the crowd in the streets seems to be much less than in the past. It is estimated that many people are worried about their future and fled in advance.


    Su Chen didn''t slow down and flew directly to the temple of shichongtian.


    When he was close to the Shichong sky, Su Chen met a big array of divine patterns.


    But Su Chen ignored it and broke the divine pattern into it.


    In the East fence sea area, I''m afraid he is the only talisman, and there is no divine pattern array that can stop him.


    "Who broke into the Holy Land!"


    A large number of deities surrounded.


    Su Chen didn''t make a move, but directly offered the night cutting sword.


    Urged by Yuan Li, the night cutting sword suddenly burst into a burst of gorgeous light, reflecting the whole ten days in the holy glory.


    "It''s the night sword!"


    "Su Chen! Why is the night sword in his hand?"


    All the gods looked at me and I looked at you. I was at a loss for a moment.


    "Let him in."


    The figure of Xue Zhen came from the temple.


    The magistrates made way.


    Su Chen strode into the temple.


    Xue Zhen also came out.


    He''s wearing a purple robe!


    Su Chen frowned and asked, "bishop Xue, as far as I know, the purple priest of the Lord is one of the few honors in Sanqing religion, not a hereditary identity. How can bishop Xue be qualified to bear this purple?"


    "Su Chen, is this your attitude towards talking to me?"


    Xue Zhenning eyebrowed.


    "You don''t have the strength of the Lord, but you want to show off the authority of the Lord. Bishop Xue, your ambition is not small." Su Chen smiled, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    Xue Zhen angrily scolded: "Su Chen, do you really regard yourself as the descendant of the Holy Lord? Although the Holy Lord''s night cutting sword is given to you, it doesn''t belong to you. Don''t think you can beat Meng Wuliang, so you are qualified to shout in front of me. You''re not qualified!"


    "Don''t tell yourself. It seems that ye Beibei was really taken away by you."


    Su Chen said coldly, "hand over Ye Beibei immediately!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    With a wave of Xue Zhen''s big hand, the sacred temple suddenly fell into darkness, turned into a magic palace made of amethyst, and the door was tightly closed.


    His body was like a ghost. He appeared directly in front of Su Chen. A dry palm appeared under his God''s robe and patted Su Chen hard.


    Su Chen looked surprised.


    Xue Zhen''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    His strength is no less than Meng Wuliang, even above Meng Wuliang.


    Has he entered the realm of lunhai?


    incorrect.


    Su Chen faintly sensed that there was a breath of death on Xue Zhen.


    He was a descendant of the demon family. I''m afraid he practiced the special skills of the demon family and traded some price for stronger combat power.


    "Go to hell, it''s me to cut the night sword!"


    Xue Zhen roared and clapped out, bringing the power of death.


    Su Chen urged the fire of divine refining, punched it out and collided with it.


    "Boom!"


    Xue Zhen was directly blown tens of meters away by Su Chen and smashed an amethyst column.


    "It''s just so." Su Chen snorted coldly.


    Xue Zhen got up from the ground, his voice became sharp and gave a strange smile: "you''ll know my strength later."


    Su Chen frowned. This guy is confident. Is there something strange?


    Su Chen immediately glanced at his own attribute data on the system interface.


    "Su Chen: ten times of pregnancy loss (once) Shouyuan: 596 years."


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen''s previous life was nearly 700 years old.


    The Shouyuan of the strong in the unborn realm is generally within a thousand years. Su Chen has been squeezed by Chu Yanran before. Shouyuan is less than other practitioners in the unborn realm, but 700 years is also a lot.


    After being slapped by Xue Zhen, he directly reduced his life of 100 years.


    Could his attack just now rob Su Chen of his vitality?


    No wonder Xue Zhen is so confident. He has such means. Even if his combat power is a little weak, it doesn''t hurt. At least if he successfully attacks Su Chen seven or eight times, he can clear Su Chen''s Shouyuan and directly exhaust his vitality and die.


    What''s more, after being attacked by him, I still can''t feel anything unusual.


    If Su Chen could not see his personal attributes directly through the system, Su Chen would definitely be miserable by him.


    But now it''s OK. At least I know Xue Zhen''s special ability, as long as he doesn''t encounter it.


    "If you want to take my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Su Chen immediately opened the sky bow and shot a large golden arrow at Xue Zhen.


    Xue Zhen didn''t dare to touch him, so he hurriedly dodged, looked surprised and said: "You can actually perceive my strength. It seems that I underestimate you. However, since you have fallen into my hands, you will undoubtedly die. I have to say that your vitality is really strong. If you absorb your vitality, my strength will also be improved. How long can you persist?"


    This guy has a good plan.


    At this time, a dark fog scattered and shrouded the whole hall.


    Everything fell into complete darkness, and with Xue Zhen''s cold laughter came from all directions.


    "Cut!"


    Su Chen wields the night cutting sword. The light shines and cuts through the darkness.


    Xue Zhen also took this opportunity to get close to Su Chen.


    At close range, Su Chen even noticed that the neck of Xue Zhen was as dry as his arm.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 206

    Su Chenyuan''s power erupted, which attracted the power of divine pattern and turned it into divine pattern shield to fly Xue Zhenzhen out.


    At the same time, Su Chen opened the sky bow and shot energy arrows at Xue Zhen''s face.


    "Boom!"


    Xue Zhen couldn''t dodge in a hurry and was hit accurately.


    The flesh and skin on his face burst open one after another, revealing the true face under his skin.


    Sure enough, his face was fake. It was disguised by a human skin mask!


    "You''re not Xue Zhen! Who the hell are you?"


    Xue Zhen chattered with a strange smile: "tut Tut, it doesn''t hurt to be seen through by you. I''m one of the 36 magic generals under the demon king of the free world, the phantom! The real Xue Zhen was lost by me 14 years ago. My soul has been boarding in his sea of knowledge, controlling his body, and transforming him into a perfect soul eater now!"


    "The devil dies!"


    Su Chen was furious, with thunder in his left hand and cold fog in his right hand. At the same time, he bombarded the phantom.


    The powerful yuan force is also a great advantage of Su Chen. Coupled with the blue returning effect of the second immortal picture, Su Chen''s yuan force is almost difficult to be consumed, and his skills can be released without money.


    Dense offensive, instantly suppress the magic.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost''s dry body was directly destroyed by Su Chen.


    It turned into a gray mist and floated on the hall.


    "Dead or not?"


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He cut the night sword out, and the big day Dongli sword array cut away at the mist.


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    A strange smile came from all directions.


    "I admit that your strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but I forgot to tell you that we soul eaters are natural spirits, born in nothingness and not afraid of destruction!"


    With these words, the mist continued to condense and formed a complete flesh body.


    "Bang!"


    The flesh that had just condensed burst again, turned into a large mist, and shrouded Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked surprised and hurriedly urged Shenwen to protect his body, but the fog was everywhere, and even Shenwen couldn''t completely block it out.


    As the fog swept by, Su Chen''s longevity yuan fell directly for more than 100 years!


    At the same time, the mist seemed to absorb enough nutrients, and became expanded by three points, covering a wider area.


    Seeing the fog enveloping her again, Su Chen frowned and immediately disappeared.


    The phantom threw himself into the air and shouted, "run away. As long as you dare to run away, I will kill Ye Beibei. Anyway, I have obtained her immortal blood, and there is no need to keep her alive."


    With that, the phantom opened the storage ring and called out a huge Amethyst.


    Ye Beibei was sealed in Amethyst.


    The phantom smiled grimly, and the mist condensed into a long gun, which was about to stab Ye Beibei''s eyebrows.


    "You dare!"


    Jinmang flew past and penetrated through the phantom''s body without causing any damage.


    Seeing Su Chen appear again, the phantom chattered and said with a strange smile: "come on, let me fully absorb your vitality. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll leave you a few months'' life yuan to let you live for another period of time. Thank me for the kindness of the phantom Lord!"


    "Congratulations on your success, which angered me!"


    Su Chen closed her eyes slowly without sadness or joy.


    "Oh? It''s hard to say. I haven''t accepted my life yet."


    The phantom turned into a mist again and shrouded Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t move or shake. He let the phantom surround him.


    "Chatter, what delicious vitality, let me swallow you... No, what are you doing? What''s going on?"


    The phantom is absorbing Su Chen''s vitality. In a trance, he finds that when he devours Su Chen, his spirit body is also constantly integrating into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen is urging the third picture of immortality to absorb the energy of magic and light up the acupoints.


    "No..."


    The phantom immediately struggled. If he didn''t wait for him to absorb Su Chen''s vitality, Su Chen would take the lead in swallowing him.


    This is the power of immortal inheritance!


    Undead lineage belongs to a very high lineage in the demon family. A spirit like him can''t bear the crushing from the lineage level.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and the divine pattern turned into a crystal wall to intercept the retreat of the phantom.


    "No... no..."


    At the moment, Su Chen''s body is like a huge black hole, constantly swallowing the phantom. No matter how the phantom screams and struggles, it won''t help. After just a few breaths, the spirit of the phantom was completely eaten and swallowed by the acupoints of Su Chen''s whole body.


    Lit up more than 500 acupoints!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing the phantom body and obtaining the new skill ''soul devouring''."


    "Soul devouring: an imperial skill that can devour the souls of all creatures, absorb their vitality, and convert their vitality into their own life. When Shouyuan reaches the upper limit of the current state, it can convert the swallowed vitality into soul power and strengthen the soul."


    This soul devouring skill is second only to God level!


    Su Chen breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his immortal figure has been cultivated to the third level, strengthened his divine consciousness and can absorb more magic Qi.


    The essence of this spirit body is a void magic Qi, which can naturally be swallowed by him.


    At first, Su Chen didn''t want to do this. After all, this guy was disgusting, but now it seems that the result is pretty good. He not only solved the problem, but also obtained a new powerful skill.


    But


    This soul eating is obviously an evil skill of the demon family. If it is not used well, it may have a certain impact on your mind.


    However, Su Chen always believed that there was no evil skill, only evil people. As long as they made good use of it, this Soul Eater must also be useful.


    After calming down, Su Chen went to Ye Beibei, opened the Amethyst and took Ye Beibei out.


    "So light..."


    Su Chen looked carefully and found that ye Beibei had lost a lot of weight, and most of the blood in her body had been evacuated.


    This damn phantom!


    Su Chen quickly fed Ye Beibei a powerful life renewal pill, cut his palm and delivered his blood to Ye Beibei.


    His immortal blood is inherited from ye Beibei. Naturally, his blood can also be used by Ye Beibei. Anyway, his recovery is strong, and it''s not a big problem to transport part of his blood out.


    Soon, ye Beibei''s pale face returned to ruddy again and gradually woke up.


    "I knew you would come and save me!"


    Ye Beibei said with a smile and couldn''t help jumping into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen patted her on the back and comforted her: "it''s all right. The phantom has been killed by me. Didn''t he do anything to you?"


    Ye Beibei shook her head: "I''m fine. It''s because you look pale."


    Nonsense, I lost half my blood to you. It''s not white.


    "Let me slow down. Go and get me something to eat."


    Su Chen sat cross legged and recovered.

 Chapter 207

    "A little back..."


    Su Chen checked her personal information again and found that Shouyuan had been reduced to the freezing point. There were only two years left!


    Now think about it, I''m really afraid. If the speed of absorbing demons was a little slower, I''m afraid the outcome will be completely reversed.


    Why is my life so bumpy? After a year, I was almost squeezed. Now it''s not easy to improve. As a result, I came back to understanding in a twinkling of an eye.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he now has the imperial skill soul devouring, which can devour the souls of others and gain vitality.


    We must seize the time to recover our strength and find some evil demons to devour it.


    Two years is not too short, but looking at such a poor Shouyuan, Su Chen must not be at ease.


    Shouyuan must be added to the peak, at least a thousand years.


    After a rest, ye Beibei also found a pile of messy things from the temple.


    "I didn''t find anything to eat, but there are many miraculous medicines in the warehouse. It''s estimated that they can fill my stomach," said Ye Beibei.


    Su Chen glanced and found that the quality of most of these miraculous drugs was not low, including several precious drugs.


    He immediately performed the heaven killing refining and refined it with his bare hands. After a while, he became a seven treasure yuan returning pill.


    The seven treasures returning to the yuan pill is a top-grade treasure pill, which needs a variety of treasure medicines to be refined. Su Chen happens to have several treasure medicines on hand. With the treasure medicine he just got here, he can barely refine one.


    However, under the effect of killing the gods, the Qibao Guiyuan pill refined by Su Chen is not an ordinary Qibao Guiyuan pill. Its efficacy can be doubled. One pill can be used as three.


    Su Chen didn''t swallow it directly, but broke the Qibao Guiyuan pill into two pieces, took out half and gave it to Ye Beibei. They took it together at the same time.


    Qibao Guiyuan pill is a great tonic pill. After taking it, you can fully recover fatigue, injury and mental loss. You can replenish sea energy for a period of time. After taking it, basically no matter what kind of injury you suffer, you can revive in a state full of blood and blue for a period of time. It can be said to be the most effective recovery pill.


    After just a few breaths, Su Chen felt his strength recover.


    "The effect of the seven treasures returning to the yuan pill is really powerful. You can refine more standing pills in the future."


    Soon, ye Beibei also opened her eyes. She suddenly became full of vitality and spirit.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    In Su Chen''s opinion, it may not be an accident that the phantom devil took Xue Zhen away. It is likely that the demon clan has penetrated into the holy land for a long time. It is uncertain how many strong enemies are waiting outside. Although Su Chen wants to kill some demons to absorb their souls, to be safe, he still has to leave the Dongli holy land and find a more suitable target first.


    Seizing Ye Beibei''s arm, Su Chen directly blinked away from the temple, came to a height of 10000 meters, spread the wind, thunder and fire god wings and flew away.


    After flying hundreds of miles, Su Chen landed on the sea.


    With a big hand, he caught a Saber Toothed giant shark from the sea.


    This kind of shark has a tenacious life. It is relatively strong among the sea demons and can live for three or four hundred years.


    Su Chen wants to use it to try the effect of soul eating first.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Su Chen stretched out his big hand and directly smashed the head of the Saber Toothed giant shark to absorb its soul.


    A moment later, Su Chen shook her head in disappointment.


    Although the giant shark''s vitality is tenacious, its soul is very weak. It absorbs its soul, which has little effect on Su Chen, and only increases the life span of a few days.


    It''s useless.


    Su Chen wants to restore his life to the peak. It is estimated that it is not enough to catch all the sea demons in the whole Dongli sea area.


    We still have to devour the soul of evil spirits.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to beixuan first."


    Su Chen took Ye Beibei on his back and began to fly rapidly. A day later, he returned to beixuan continent.


    "Sir, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Yueya''er was so happy that she turned around with Ye Beibei in her arms, and suddenly stood on tiptoe. She seemed to smell sweet on Su Chen''s face.


    Su Chen touched his cheek, smiled, touched their heads and said, "practice well at home. I have to go out and do something."


    "Alas?" yueya''er pouted and said, "I still want to eat Sir''s roast fish."


    "What kind of roast fish do you eat? You should eat more papaya."


    After that, Su Chen flew away without waiting for the moon bud to react.


    The moon bud was covered for a long time, and then she scolded loudly, but she couldn''t even see Su Chen''s back.


    Ye Beibei chuckled, "sister Yueya, don''t lose heart. You''re only 15 years old. You still have a chance."


    Yueya''er took a look at Ye Beibei''s concave convex figure, and then looked at her washboard. For a time, she wanted to cry without tears.


    Blue sea, blue sky and clear sky.


    A vast land gradually appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Xiongyuan continent, the territory of King Kong Mingwang Meng Wuliang!


    When Su Chen went out to "look for food", he took the mainland of Xiong yuan as his first stop.


    Su Chen has always been a person who must report his defects. He was very depressed when he released Meng Wuliang last time. This time, he must kill him and devour his soul.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t want to use soul devouring on ordinary practitioners, Meng Wuliang is definitely an exception.


    Su Chen will never talk about morality when dealing with enemies. Only by reporting his grievances directly can he give himself the best explanation.


    Flying with wings, Su Chen directly entered the xiongyuan continent.


    It has to be said that the four Ming kings'' territory is the top feng shui treasure land in the Dongli sea area.


    The xiongyuan continent has a vast area, almost twice that of beixuan continent, and the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, even higher than the peacock sea.


    Although xiongyuan continent is huge, there are not many cities. It is mainly concentrated on the northern coast. Other parts are large areas of primitive mountains and forests and many mines. Obviously, it is very rich in natural resources and there are spirit mines everywhere.


    I didn''t think so before, but now I see xiongyuan continent. Su Chen thinks beixuan continent is really barren. There are not many spiritual mines. The only advantage is that it has a large population, but most of them are ordinary people without cultivation. In contrast, Su Chen looks at xiongyuan continent a little. There are almost practitioners everywhere, and there are not a few practitioners.


    Tyrant city.


    Tianyuan street.


    Meng qianhun is wandering in the street with a group of attendants. Anyone who sees him will bow his head and avoid him. For fear that one more look will offend the arrogant dandy.


    "Young master, I heard that a group of peach blossom demons from peach blossom valley have come to Fangfei Pavilion. They are all extremely beautiful." a little boy ran up to Meng qianhun and said to Meng qianhun.


    Meng qianhun looked happy and said, "this peach blossom demon is the best. Hurry over and pack the Fangfei pavilion to Ben Shao."


    While Meng qianhun was walking, he suddenly tripped over something and fell with a splash, and the dog ate the mud.


    "Shit, who dares to trip me!"

 Chapter 208

    Meng qianhun got up and looked up to see a figure that made him gnash his teeth.


    "Su Chen!"


    Did he play tricks just now? The boy dared to appear in Xiong yuan mainland. This is not a holy land. Xiong yuan mainland is the territory of his father Meng Wuliang. No one dared to challenge him in this mainland.


    "Be careful, protect the young master!" an old servant shouted quickly.


    At that time, five experts from the unborn territory flew over from all directions and protected Meng qianhun.


    With expert protection, Meng qianhun was confident. He patted his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "catch him, I want to live."


    "Yes, young master!"


    At the same time, the five strong people out of the womb set out, but at this time, the five people were stunned to find that they seemed to be entangled by something, and their bodies could not move at all.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers and the divine pattern contracted, which directly made the five experts in the unborn territory fall to the ground. It was useless for them to struggle.


    In front of a talisman, they can''t make any waves.


    "What''s going on?"


    Meng qianhun was shocked. These are the five strong people in the unborn territory. Even if he met the ten great and complete experts of unborn territory, he is also qualified for World War I. why did he suddenly lie down?


    Has Su Chen''s strength grown to such a terrible level?


    "Meng qianhun, it seems that the last time I gave you a Zhengqing pill, I didn''t change your arrogance and arrogance. I''m very disappointed with you."


    Su Chen shook her head and sighed.


    "You... What do you want to do? I can warn you that this is Xiong yuan continent. It''s a capital crime for you to hurt me!"


    Meng Qian''s soul said tremblingly, and his heart had been flustered to the extreme.


    "Nothing, just want to beat you up!"


    After saying that, Su Chen made a big move, and the divine grain was like silk. He wrapped Meng Qian''s soul and dragged it directly in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face directly blindfolded Meng Qian''s soul.


    Meng qianhun covered his face and looked at Su Chen incredulously: "you''re dead. My father won''t let you go."


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen gave Meng qianhun another big ear scraper.


    The weight of these two slaps was so heavy that Meng qiansoul suddenly became a pig''s head, his teeth fell off the ground, and swallowed a lot mixed with blood and water. He howled like a pig.


    "What are you doing? Go and invite my father!"


    The servants reacted, hurriedly dispersed and ran in the direction of the palace.


    Su Chen didn''t stop them.


    He came here for the purpose of Meng Wuliang. He was afraid that Meng Wuliang would not appear.


    Now his precious son is in his own hands. Don''t believe Meng Wuliang can let go.


    Meng qianhun, who had lost half his life, was thrown to the ground. Su Chen sat on the stone mill and waited.


    Soon, a large number of guards rushed from the palace and surrounded the whole street.


    Meng qianhun, who fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Su Chen with a grim smile: "you''re finished. My father will be here soon. He''ll break you into pieces!"


    But at this time, a servant hurried over, swallowed his saliva and said, "young master... Ming Wang... Ming Wang, he flew away!"


    "Flew away?" Meng qianhun was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "The Ming king said... Young master, you should bear the things you caused yourself. He can''t take care of them."


    Hearing this, Meng qianhun suddenly turned gray.


    How is it possible that his father, who has always loved him, would ignore his life and death at such a critical moment!


    Su Chen was also slightly surprised.


    But this was also what he expected.


    Meng Wuliang knew that he was not su Chen''s opponent and would naturally choose to run away.


    But Su Chen overestimated the weight of Meng qianhun in his heart. He thought that Meng Wuliang valued Meng qianhun''s waste material. It seemed that nothing was more important than his own life.


    "Meng qianhun, your father doesn''t care whether you live or die. What else do you have to say?"


    "I..."


    Meng Qian''s soul was depressed. He stifled an old mouthful of blood, turned his eyes directly and fainted.


    "Want to pretend to be dead?"


    Su Chen smiled contemptuously and stepped out a divine pattern between his fingers, which directly locked the Yang pass of Meng Qian''s soul.


    "It''s time to call you father-in-law Meng."


    "No..."


    Meng qianhun screamed endlessly.


    Su Chen spreads out the wings of wind, thunder and fire god, and is ready to go after Meng Wuliang.


    However, the practitioners who guarded nearby also sent out one after another and flew into the air to intercept Su Chen''s way.


    "Want to delay me!"


    Su Chen frowned. With Meng Wuliang''s strength, if he wanted to escape, Su Chen would certainly not catch up for a moment and a half. Now he was intercepted. It seems that Meng Wuliang can''t be caught today.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care. Meng Wuliang dares to run away, so he dares to take the Xiong yuan mainland as his own.


    Meng Wuliang can give up his son, so he doesn''t believe he can give up this hard-working continent.


    "Take your life!"


    A young student with a jade face came to resist the sword, aroused the sword array and blasted Su Chen.


    A big man in black armor with a double-edged axe shouted and cut a violent brilliance.


    A girl in red, with a light jade foot, made waves in the air, causing a tsunami to sweep Su Chen.


    The strength of these three people is in the ten major consummation of pregnancy. Among them, the girl in red is the most powerful. Like Su Chen, she has broken through the ninth day disaster.


    The three men besieged Su Chen at the same time, and hundreds of practitioners surrounded Su Chen in the rear.


    It looks like a fierce battle.


    But there was no wave on Su Chen''s face.


    The night cutting sword made a crisp sound, and the fire of divine refining spread on the blade.


    With a sword, Su Chen cut the black armored man''s double-edged axe directly, and with a sword, he cut him thousands of meters away.


    The dagri Dongli sword array blew out at the same time, directly defeated the jade faced Xiaosheng''s sword array, blasted him tens of thousands of meters high and spewed blood.


    In an instant, they solved the two strong enemies.


    The girl in red was stunned. She nodded her jade feet again. A magnificent wave surged in the void, and strong killing opportunities were stacked one after another, flooding Su Chen.


    But Su Chen disappeared in situ.


    Without warning, he appeared behind the girl in red, stretched out his hand, held the girl in red''s small waist, and put the night cutting sword on her powdery jade neck.


    The girl in red was just about to struggle, but she heard Su Chen''s breath blowing on her earlobes.


    "Don''t move, or the sword has no eyes. I can''t guarantee where your head can roll."


    The girl in red trembled and hurriedly drank back the coming practitioners.


    "If you kill me, the master will not let you go." the girl in red said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Chen smiled: "your master was scared to flee when he heard me coming. Now you still expect your master to protect you. Do you think too much?"

 Chapter 209

    "You... You''re nonsense. Master has his own decision. He just leaves temporarily. He can''t leave us!"


    The girl in red trembled. She didn''t believe Meng Wuliang would leave them.


    "Then he''s in charge. If he doesn''t come again, Xiong yuan will fall into my hands."


    Su Chen said.


    The girl in red trembled and didn''t want to think deeply.


    Meng Wuliang left at this critical moment, which has exceeded everyone''s expectations. Moreover, she also knows that Meng Wuliang went out a few days ago and was seriously injured when he came back. The culprit of the master''s injury is likely to be su Chen.


    Is it true that her respected teacher was scared away because she heard the news of Su Chen''s arrival?


    No... it''s impossible!


    "Let go of the virgin!"


    "Su Chen, you''ve been surrounded by us. You have nowhere to escape. Don''t you arrest yourself!"


    More and more practitioners rushed over, including some powerful divine officials, who were eyeing Su Chen one by one.


    Su Chen raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do that you are the saint of Xiong yuan continent. If you listen to me, I can protect you from death."


    "You can''t think about it. Let go of me. I''ll kill you!"


    The girl in red struggled fiercely in Su Chen''s arms. Her greasy back and thighs were constantly rubbing against Su Chen. Su Chen enjoyed it very much.


    "Even your master can''t beat me. If you continue to struggle, there''s no result. If you don''t want to see the corpses of Xiong yuan, you''ll be obedient. My patience is limited."


    "You threaten me!"


    The girl in red turned her head and glared at Su Chen angrily, but she saw the cold and ruthless killing intention in his eyes.


    He''s not scaring himself. He really dares to do so!


    The girl in red was in a panic.


    At this time, the practitioners around suddenly screamed.


    As if they were controlled by a pair of invisible hands, they raised their blades and fought with each other.


    "No..."


    The girl in red knew that Su Chen was playing tricks. She hurriedly said, "stop it, I promise you!"


    "Very good!"


    With a flick of Su Chen''s fingers, thousands of practitioners fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The girl in red was frightened.


    Su Chen''s means are terrible. He''s just like a devil. Can he be a member of the Su Chen demon family?


    But he was clearly using the Lord''s night sword just now.


    There is no way to use the night cutting sword without the pure power of light.


    Why is such a guy who has the power of pure light more terrible than evil?


    "Take me to the palace."


    Su Chen let go of the girl in red.


    She subconsciously wanted to do it, but her fear of Su Chen made her weak.


    If you are afraid, you will fight again. I''m afraid there will be no other results.


    Gritting her teeth, the girl in red finally obeyed Su Chen''s orders.


    A moment later, the girl in red took Su Chen to the palace.


    "It deserves to be the territory of the four Ming kings. It''s so angry."


    After su Chen entered the palace, she couldn''t help feeling. If this is the palace, the palace of the state of Chu and the state of dragon is a slum.


    This place is too luxurious.


    Even the stone slabs on the ground are valuable condensing warm jade.


    This concentrated warm jade can absorb the power of the sun. It is constant temperature all year round. It will emit bright light at night. Moreover, it is also a refining material. I''m afraid the value of such a stone slab is about 100000 yuan.


    How extravagant it is to use this valuable refining material as floor tiles.


    The Imperial Palace has a huge area. There are even landscapes inside. There are Champs Elysees, pavilions and jade buildings everywhere. The beauty is not like the world, but like a fairyland.


    Xiong Yuanbao hall, located in the center of the Imperial Palace, is even more extravagant. The outer walls are made of bright gold, resplendent and like a miracle.


    It''s a palace that the emperor of the world is qualified to live in.


    "Meng Wuliang, the old man, can really enjoy it. I''m afraid he didn''t spend less money to build the palace."


    The girl in red trembled and dared not speak at all.


    Su Chen picked up her delicate chin and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Mu... Mu Xiangxue."


    "Good name."


    Su Chen came to Mu Xiangxue and sniffed for a while. The fragrance lingered for a long time.


    Without any worries, he directly pressed Mu Xiangxue on the strong and kissed it.


    Mu Xiangxue''s eyes were wide open and filled with a strong sense of killing, but soon disappeared again. His eyes were red and left clear tears like bead curtains.


    "Even tears are so sweet. It seems that your constitution is also very special."


    Su Chen threw an appraisal on Mu Xiangxue.


    "Mu Xiangxue: ten times of rebirth (the ninth day of the Lunar New Year), Xiong yuan, Taiqing saint, Baihua saint, has the blood inheritance of saints."


    Saint blood?


    Could it be that there was a saint in the ancestor of Mu Xiangxue?


    In the history of Xuanyuan continent, there were no saints. He unexpectedly met a descendant of a saint. It was rare.


    "Take me to the treasure house of the palace."


    Su Chen loosened Mu Xiangxue and said.


    Mu Xiangxue suddenly burst into Yuanli and wanted to fly away.


    Su Chen blinked and flashed away. Then Mu Xiangxue bumped into his arms heavily, and his face was full of panic and panic.


    Su Chen was like a tyrant. He said coldly, "since it has fallen into my hands, don''t have any other thoughts. Obedience to me is your only way out in the future."


    Mu Xiangxue looks desperate. If she falls into the hands of such people, I''m afraid her future will be bleak.


    Master, come back and save me!


    Before long, Su Chen came to the treasure house of the palace.


    Mu Xiangxue said, "you can''t get in. This treasure house is forbidden by the master level divine pattern master. If you intrude into it, you will die miserably."


    "Master level divine tattoo master?"


    Su Chen strode forward and pushed it gently. The divine pattern disappeared and the door opened directly.


    In Mu Xiangxue''s stunned eyes, Su Chen walked into the treasure Pavilion.


    "In front of this talisman, that''s a brother!"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Mu Xiangxue''s eyes were shocked.


    Talisman!


    This guy is a talisman!


    It''s over. It''s really over. It falls into the hands of a talisman. There''s no hope of escape at all.


    As long as Su Chen casually applies a divine pattern on her, she becomes a puppet at Su Chen''s mercy and loses her resistance from then on.


    Su Chen ignored the lost Mu Xiangxue, strode into the treasure Pavilion, and began to search for the treasure inside.


    I have to say that Meng Wuliang is really rich. He is dazzled by the collection in the treasure house, and there is no way to estimate the value. After taking the treasure house, Su Chen''s worth is not much to say, and there must be no problem with the sharp rise of dozens of times.

 Chapter 210

    It took Su Chen two hours to fill up seven storage rings before he reluctantly emptied the treasure Pavilion.


    Of course, he will not really stay in xiongyuan continent to dominate. Although it is good here, beixuan continent is his foundation.


    The best way is to obtain a large amount of wealth resources from xiongyuan continent to supply beixuan continent.


    It''s not good to say, that is, let beixuan continent suck the blood of xiongyuan continent.


    In this way, it will only last for a few years, and beixuan will become strong, at the cost of xiongyuan''s decline.


    It''s not good for Meng Wuliang to offend anyone. He has to offend Su Chen.


    As night fell, there were stars.


    Su Chen has a headache again.


    He came out to restore his life. Now he has accumulated a lot of wealth, but the urgent need of life is still not solved. Meng Wuliang is not expected to come back for a long time. He can''t wait for him here.


    Really wait until Meng Wuliang comes back. Maybe more than one Meng Wuliang will come back, as well as Vatican ban and Jiang GUI. With one against three, Su Chen is not sure.


    Lying on a big bed, Su Chen enjoyed the massage of Mu Xiangxue and asked her, "are there evil spirits or ferocious criminals on the xiongyuan continent?"


    Mu Xiangxue couldn''t help feeling sick in her heart. You are the most ferocious evil devil!


    "In the big prison of the judicial department, dozens of evil spirits are detained, and some murderers are not pardoned for life imprisonment. As for those who are sentenced to death, they are usually beheaded on the spot and will not waste food."


    Su Chen jumped up from the bed and said, "take me to the big prison immediately."


    Mu Xiangxue had no choice but to lead the way.


    When he walked out of the palace, Su Chen found that there were a large number of practitioners surrounded outside. When he saw Su Chen, everyone retreated step by step like the God of plague.


    "Don''t be afraid. Su Chen is just a person. Our colleagues will besiege him. We can take him down!"


    A burly general waved and shouted.


    Thousands of practitioners besieged Su Chen. There was a great scene.


    "Painting is a prison!"


    Su Chen disdained to hum. He raised his hand to draw a divine pattern and condensed it into a prohibition cage, trapping all the practitioners in it.


    Let them break their heads and can''t get out.


    "Impossible, how could he be so strong!"


    "It''s over, Xiong yuan mainland is over!"


    "Ming Wang, why did you leave us alone? Do you want to abandon your subjects and believers?"


    Seeing that everyone died one by one, Su Chen said, "what''s the noise? As long as you don''t take the initiative to pick things up, I won''t kill you all. Don''t expect Meng Wuliang to come back to save you. Half step lunhai is a fart. The peacock Mingwang who has entered lunhai is still my mother-in-law."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked gray, bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Mu Xiangxue looked at Su Chen in surprise: "you married Kong lingxuan!"


    "What is this? Maybe one day I will marry Kong Miaoyin."


    Mu Xiangxue stared at the boss.


    God, what''s the matter with this guy? He''s too bold!


    Beast, pervert!


    When Su Chen came to the ruling department, the magistrates guarding here saw Su Chen as if they saw ghosts and gods. They didn''t dare to stop him and ran for their lives one by one.


    Su Chen strode into the prison and saw that there were strict prohibitions here, and there was a rotten and depressed atmosphere in the air.


    "Evil spirits and serious criminals are held at the lowest level. There are 10000 tons of black iron gates between each floor. You scare away the magistrates. You can''t get in without a key."


    "You underestimate me too much."


    Su Chen hugged Mu Xiangxue into his arms, moved directly and instantly, and came to the bottom of the prison.


    Mu Xiangxue: "


    Who am I fighting against!


    Too strong, this guy''s strength is too strong!


    Deep despair lingered in Mu Xiangxue''s heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "I''ve really imprisoned many demons."


    Su Chen looked around and found that there were not only demons and recidivists, but also two Amethyst columns sealed with ancient demons.


    "Go and catch a demon and give it to me."


    Su Chen ordered.


    Mu Xiangxue nodded hard.


    She doesn''t dare to disobey Su Chen''s orders now.


    Soon, Mu Xiangxue caught an evil demon in the unborn state. The evil spirit was weak and wrapped with a special iron lock. It seemed that the iron lock could imprison the power of the evil spirit and make the evil spirit unable to resist and struggle.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen broke the devil''s skull and devoured his soul.


    After a few breaths, Su Chen completed the absorption, and the efficiency was much faster than the magic.


    Just now he has spent 2 million skill points to fill up the soul devouring skill points.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Xiangxue frowns and looks at Su Chen. She doesn''t understand the meaning of his actions.


    Su Chen ignored her. He checked his personal information.


    Shouyuan has risen for ten years!


    Pretty good. It can be regarded as a solution to Su Chen''s urgent need.


    Moreover, Su Chen found that the swallowed soul would be directly decomposed into pure vitality, which would not have any impact on Su Chen itself, and the consciousness of evil demons would not affect his thoughts, which reassured Su Chen a lot.


    His biggest worry is whether swallowing the souls of others will affect his own soul.


    Now you can rest assured and swallow it boldly.


    After a while, there were bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the prison. One by one, evil spirits died in Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen did not let go of those who had strong cultivation among the serious criminals. His souls were swallowed and absorbed by him one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen''s life expectancy has risen to more than 150 years.


    The big prison was quiet again, leaving only bodies.


    Su Chen didn''t even let go of the evil devil''s body. He urged Zhu Tianshen to practice and became a magic yuan pill.


    After watching the whole process, Mu Xiangxue deepened her fear of Su Chen.


    Although this man is not an evil devil, he is more terrible than an evil devil.


    "Go back to the palace."


    Su Chen takes Mu Xiangxue and directly blinks away.


    With 150 years of Shouyuan, Su Chen was not in a hurry at all. The remaining Shouyuan could be made up slowly in the future.


    When she returned to the palace again, Su Chen found that her clothes were stained with the blood of many evil demons. She immediately took off all her clothes, went to the big bath in the back hall and said, "groom me."


    Mu Xiangxue nibbled at Xiang''s lips. Although she was full of resistance, she obediently walked up, picked up a cotton handkerchief and came to Su Chen. When she was about to start, she heard Su Chen say, "is there a problem with your understanding? I mean, clean me with your body."


    "You..." Mu Xiangxue''s aggrieved tears fell down, making the whole bath filled with a refreshing smell of flowers.


    She is a noble and holy goddess of the xiongyuan continent. On weekdays, the master has great trust in her, and the magistrates are in awe of her. When everyone sees her, they are respectful and afraid of neglect.


    But now, she fell directly from the altar and became a servant even more humble than a maid.


    "Wow..."


    Out of control, Mu Xiangxue burst into tears.

 Chapter 211

    Mu Xiangxue was crying with rain, but Su Chen was completely unmoved.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. God has no sympathy for the tears of the weak. If you don''t accept it, you''ll start to win me, or you''ll die yourself. If you want to live, you''ll have to be honest and obedient."


    "I don''t live!"


    Mu Xiangxue offered the flying sword directly and wiped it off his neck.


    But at the moment when the cold blade cut the skin and the blood penetrated out, Mu Xiangxue trembled and threw away the flying sword.


    At the thought that she didn''t even have the courage to end her life, Mu Xiangxue cried even louder.


    The cry of Mu Xiangxue could be heard in the whole palace, and countless people scolded Su Chen''s animals.


    They say that women''s water is made. Su Chen thinks that Mu Xiang snow is definitely made of perfume. The more severe she cries, the more fragrant the flowers are and the fragrance that comes from Mu Xiang snow.


    Although she smelled comfortable, Su Chen was still a little bored listening to Mu Xiangxue''s cry.


    Not bothering to pay attention to her, Su Chen went into the bath to wash herself. When she got ashore after taking a bath, she found that Mu Xiangxue had stopped crying, but sat on the ground with red eyes, revealing a confused look.


    "Enough crying? Go get some food. I''m hungry."


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiangxue wiped away the tears and walked away with small broken steps.


    okay? Why did you suddenly become so clever? Have you figured it out?


    Soon, Su Chen saw that Mu Xiangxue came over with a highly poisonous food.


    Su Chen couldn''t help turning his eyes: "poison, you also make it a little hidden. It''s so obvious that you think I''m blind?"


    Mu Xiangxue didn''t speak, but took out a dagger, cut a blood mark on her palm, and dropped her pink blood on the food.


    Su Chen didn''t know why. After a while, she found that the toxicity in the food was neutralized by Mu Xiangxue''s blood.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen picked up a piece of meat and took a closer look. Indeed, the poison originally contained has completely disappeared now.


    "I just want to tell you that my hundred flower holy body has the effect of purifying everything. This is my greatest value. If you want me to submit to you wholeheartedly, you must be kind to me. You should not treat me as a slave, but be polite to a virtuous corporal."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    I talked to him about the terms.


    However, I have to say that Mu Xiangxue''s special hundred flower holy body really has a miraculous effect, which makes Su Chen a little excited.


    "But why should I be kind to you? After all, you are just my defeated man. I want to manipulate you without your consent. Don''t forget that I am still a divine talisman. If I want to, I can make you loyal to me with a little means."


    Mu Xiangxue was stunned. Yes, I forgot that.


    After that, I finally came up with such a method to prove my value. As a result, I still can''t change the current situation.


    Desperate Mu Xiangxue collapsed directly on the ground and never remembered again.


    Kill or cut, whatever. Mu Xiangxue doesn''t care anymore.


    "But..."


    Su Chen suddenly grinned and said, "in fact, I don''t like forcing others. If you can take the initiative to offer loyalty, it''s actually good. I can agree to your request and don''t treat you as a slave. Just... Stay with me and be a little maid for the time being."


    "Maid..."


    Mu Xiangxue stood up again and nodded to avoid the difficulty: "it''s better to be a maid than a slave, but you have to promise me a request so that I can fully submit to you."


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "you''re taking an inch!"


    Mu Xiangxue said to herself: "I''m also a strong person who survived the ninth day disaster. Even if I''m a maid, I can''t have no status like an ordinary maid. I need to provide fixed practice resources every month, which can''t be worse than my treatment as a saint here. At least 10 million yuan a month can''t be less. In addition, I need at least two hours to practice every day and have a holiday for at least three days a month. Can you If you promise this, I will submit to you. Otherwise, even if you get my people, you will never get my heart. "


    Su Chen was silent for a long time.


    Although Mu Xiangxue was determined on the surface, she was very flustered in her heart. She was really afraid that Su Chen would not agree, so she would be miserable.


    "I can promise what you said."


    He thought Mu Xiangxue would ask for something. That''s all. It''s too common.


    Su Chen is not a black hearted Zhou peipi. If he works hard for him, he will be treated well. Besides, Mu Xiangxue''s strength is here. Spending some money on her can be regarded as training and investment. He won''t lose at all.


    Besides, Su Chen made a lot of money in Xiong yuan mainland this time. The wool came from the sheep. How could su Chen refuse.


    "Do you really promise?"


    Mu Xiangxue looked at Su Chen in disbelief.


    "What is this? If you do well, I will vigorously promote you in the future. Of course, you must recognize your identity. If one day you dare to betray me, I will kill you mercilessly."


    "It''s natural. As long as you don''t die, I won''t betray you."


    Su Chen frowned: "can you speak? Come here and get down."


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiangxue hesitated and came up and leaned down to one side.


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen slapped heavily on Mu Xiangxue''s thigh: "I''ll punish you. I won''t do it again."


    Mu Xiangxue blushed and whispered, "Lord... Master, forgive me."


    "The attitude is similar."


    Su Chen stretched out her hand and pulled Muxiang snow into her arms, picked up her delicate chin and tasted it wantonly again.


    Just taste it, and the fragrance overflows.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva, couldn''t help but have a big appetite, and said, "the little maid is not ready to lie down and let the master give me a good taste of your taste."


    "Ah, master, what are you doing? It can''t be there..."


    The next day, Su Chen raided the whole palace again and took a lot of wealth from the rich families in the city. Only then did she leave Xiong yuan mainland with Mu Xiangxue.


    Meng Wuliang didn''t come back for a long time. He must have moved to save the soldiers. How could su Chen honestly wait for him to bring people to siege.


    After robbing a pile of wealth and a mu Xiangxue, Su Chen''s trip was full of money and could no longer be greedy.


    As for Meng Wuliang, as long as he doesn''t leave the Dongli sea area, he will fall into Su Chen''s hands sooner or later. There''s no need to worry at all.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Mu Xiangxue was very excited when she came to the vast sea.


    "Come home with me."


    It''s time for Su Chen to go back and prepare for the ancient miracle. Su Chen has also considered it these days and feels that the ancient miracle is worth fighting. This opportunity is rare. It''s a pity to miss it.


    There are dangers, but the journey of life is the process of overcoming them again and again!

 Chapter 212

    Sanskrit ancient state.


    Moco monastery.


    This is a place of practice where the Ming king and the Vatican banned it. It is also the only pure land in the ancient Vatican state. Although it looks like an old and dilapidated yard covered with green vines, it is said that in ancient times, saints once passed the Dongli sea area and stayed here, which is famous.


    At this time, Meng Wuliang, like a angry little daughter-in-law, was crying with Vatican.


    The Vatican closed his eyes and seemed to hear and did not seem to hear.


    "Brother Vatican, you should give us a response. It''s ok if we''re overwhelmed by the evil girl Kong Miaoyin. After all, she really broke through the lunhai territory. We''re not her opponents, but just a young boy who dares to ride on the heads of our four Ming kings. When the news gets out, I''m not the only one who will be humiliated!"


    Meng Wuliang added that the Dragon Sword talisman could not kill Su Chen. He knew that he could not kill Su Chen by his own strength. Only by gathering the strength of the three Ming kings could he win Su Chen steadily.


    Jiang GUI is there. Meng Wuliang has convinced him. Now, as long as Fan Jian nods, Su Chen will die.


    Seeing that the Vatican ban was still not relaxed, Meng Wuliang said again: "brother Vatican, you shouldn''t be afraid of Kong Miaoyin. She can protect Su Chen for a while, but it''s impossible to protect him for a lifetime. Besides, Kong Miaoyin has provoked the demon king, and she can''t protect herself. How can she be in the mood to care about Su Chen''s life and death? But if the demon king leaves the Dongli sea area, it''s difficult for us to start fighting Su Chen again."


    Vatican sighed, opened his eyes and said, "who made you rash and run to beixuan continent alone to make a fool of yourself."


    Meng Wuliang said with a sad face, "I didn''t know that Su Chen''s strength has improved so rapidly that he has passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar month. Moreover, this boy is very evil and his cultivation skills are messy. But it seems that everyone has reached the extreme level of cultivation, like hard work for hundreds of years. I have some doubts about which old monster this boy is reincarnated."


    "Su Chen this son, but some unusual, let him stay, in the future must pose a great threat to us, kill is sure to kill, but now is not the time."


    "What do you say?"


    "I got the news that after the ancient miracles were opened, Kong Miaoyin would try to protect Su Chen from entering the miracles. That''s the best place to get rid of Su Chen."


    Meng Wuliang frowned: "ancient miracles are controlled by the demon clan. Su Chen has Kong Miaoyin to protect him. Of course, he is qualified to enter, but how can the demon clan allow us to enter?"


    "Three days ago, the demon monk LV Yinyang came to me..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen has returned to beixuan mainland for more than ten days.


    During this time, he became a money boy and had a good time. He took the wealth collected from xiongyuan mainland every day to expand the details of beixuan mainland, build divine pattern arrays everywhere, create piles of spiritual tools and refine a large number of spiritual elixirs.


    Su Chen''s influence in beixuan now can be said to be unique. He used his influence to wantonly attract practitioners from all sides, expanded the talent reserve of beixuan orthodox Puritanism, and made a great integration of the forces in the spiritual world of the whole beixuan, making the forces of orthodox Puritanism completely dominant.


    Su Chen also personally designed a set of merit reward system to encourage practitioners to improve themselves.


    Want an artifact or medicine? Powerful skill?


    Then practice hard. As long as you break through a certain level, you can get gifts from his bishop.


    Su Chen''s method of buying people''s hearts was quite effective. For a time, beixuan continent ignited a wave of cultivation. All practitioners showed their energy several times higher than in the past and practiced crazily one by one.


    But Su Chen knew that this was not enough.


    The congenital conditions of beixuan continent are too poor. The vitality of heaven and earth is no better than that of other continents. If this environment is maintained all the time, even if the practitioners at the bottom try hard, they are doomed to fail to catch up with the practitioners in other continents.


    So Su Chen also prepared a big project.


    He also transformed the heaven and earth environment of the whole beixuan continent, painted heaven and earth as symbols by means of divine talisman, and cast a huge Tianyuan array!


    The Tianyuan array is actually a very common divine pattern array. Its only effect is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and transform one side of soil and water. However, it is generally only used to transform one floor of a family, one side of the courtyard, and at most, one side of the valley.


    To let Tianyuan array cover the whole beixuan continent, it will definitely shock the world.


    The divine tattoo master has no such ability at all.


    But Su Chen is a talisman. He has this strength.


    Technology and means are not a problem for him. The only problem is that to arrange such a huge Tianyuan array, it will take a little money. If this array is arranged, it is estimated that Su Chen''s family will be drained.


    But Su Chen still made a decision.


    No matter what the future is, beixuan continent is his hometown. There are Nanjiang and Tiangang city. No matter how good the outside world is, it can not be his destination.


    And Su Chen has another purpose to build Guiyuan array.


    The four-year period is not far away.


    The mysterious man may come soon. Su Chen needs to make complete preparations in advance.


    Although he is backed by Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen can''t place all his hopes on Kong Miaoyin. Only the strength firmly in his own hands is the safest guarantee.


    Just do it. After making complete preparations, Su Chen began his tour around the island.


    He constantly uses the blinking skill to shuttle along the coast. He sets up an array of eyes every 10000 meters, interspersed with divine patterns.


    It has to be said that the blinking distance of 10000 meters really helped Su Chen. The 42 second cooling time is enough for him to finish an array eye. As long as he blinks around the whole beixuan continent, the Tianyuan array can be successfully deployed.


    It will take a lot less time than Su Chen expected.


    But Rao was so. It took Su Chen as long as 40 days to complete the array.


    The moment Tianyuan array started, a gorgeous Aurora appeared in the sky.


    The array works to attract the massive vitality of the four directions and the heavens.


    On the first day, the vitality concentration of beixuan continent increased more than twice.


    Five days later, the concentration of vitality reached its peak, twelve times that of the past!


    Taiwu courtyard, which is arranged as an array eye, has increased its vitality concentration by more than 50 times. It is shrouded in dense spiritual fog all day, just like a fairy home.


    "The Bishop''s deployment of Tianyuan array will benefit the world, which is the eternal blessing of our beixuan continent!"


    "The Bishop''s divine skill is unparalleled in the world!"


    "Our admiration for the bishop is like a surging river..."


    On the rebuilt Hall of Tianshu courtyard, everyone''s flattery was taken from morning to noon without breathing.

 Chapter 213

    Leaving the Tianshu courtyard, Su Chen walked with the wind and returned to Taiwu courtyard lightly.


    Now the Dean has left his post and joined the orthodox Puritan church. He has become a grand priest of the ruling department. Su Chen will temporarily replace the dean of Taiwu college.


    Running around, Su Chen still feels most comfortable living in Taiwu yard. Not only does yueya''er think about Su Chen''s roast fish all day, but Su Chen also thinks about the fat fish raised in his pool.


    There are mountains and water, fish and hot springs. This is Su Chen''s customary life.


    "Smelly turtle, you steal flowers again. I won''t break your turtle shell!"


    As soon as she entered Taiwu courtyard, Su Chen saw Mu Xiangxue running after Jin Xuanwu. Jin Xuanwu still had a bunch of fresh flowers and leaves in his mouth. He ate while running. When Mu Xiangxue caught up, he retracted his head into the turtle shell and became a retracted turtle.


    Mu Xiangxue didn''t dare to take it seriously. She was very angry with gold and Xuanwu.


    "Master, you can count it back. Take care of the dead turtle. I managed to plant some flowers and plants. I also wanted to improve the environment of Taiwu courtyard. As a result, it ate more than half of them. These are the rare flowers I managed to collect!"


    A gust of fragrant wind blew across her face. Mu Xiangxue grabbed Su Chen''s arm and cried.


    Su Chen patted her hand, went to Jin Xuanwu and knocked on its thick turtle shell.


    "Flowers are good to eat?"


    Jin Xuanwu leaned out half his head quietly, and his round eyes looked at Su Chen timidly: "delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Su Chen laughed.


    "Master!"


    Mu Xiangxue cried sadly.


    Su Chen touched her little face and said, "you only need one beautiful flower."


    "Really..."


    Mu Xiangxue Xiafei''s cheeks, shyly lowered his head.


    In an instant, the flowers in the valley fell shyly.


    It''s really a shame to close the moon and shame the flowers. This hundred flower holy body is really magical.


    Returning to the bamboo house, Su Chen saw that the house was clean, the ground was covered with blankets, the walls were repainted with new paint, and there were many more furnishings. There were also many flowers on the windowsill. They opened one after another and were very beautiful.


    I have to say, as a maid, this mu Xiangxue is quite qualified.


    It''s like yueya''er and ye Beibei. They know to eat and drink all day. They never know how to clean up his house.


    Su Chen came to his refining hut, took out a pile of spirit ore refined iron and was ready to start refining.


    Before, the flying sword was seriously worn out and couldn''t be used much. At the same time, he still had a lot of top refining materials from Xiong yuan mainland, enough to make dozens of treasure flying swords.


    The power of dari Dongli sword array depends on the number of flying swords. Sixteen flying swords can only play the power of the most primary sword array.


    If we can gather enough 32 flying swords or 64 flying swords, the power can be greatly improved.


    Rolling up his sleeves, Su Chen swung an iron hammer to forge. He was too busy to draw a prize.


    "By the way, the fire of God refining can be used to refine medicine and attack. Can it also be used to refine utensils?"


    Su Chen picked up a piece of psychic jade and put it in his hand to refine it with his bare hands.


    It works.


    After a while, this psychic precious jade melted into a pool of jade liquid. Su Chen took the spiritual power of God as the mold, compressed the jade liquid into the shape of the sword embryo, refined a piece of Haojin and integrated it into the sword embryo. Finally, a wisp of soul power was injected into it, and suddenly there was a crisp sword sound!


    "Yes! And the quality of this flying sword is higher than I expected. It has reached the level of medium grade treasure!"


    Su Chen was overjoyed.


    It seems that the fire of divine refining can be used not only to strengthen the efficacy of pills, but also to refine utensils, which can enhance the quality of magic weapons.


    Moreover, it is highly efficient to use the fire of divine refining to refine the ware. No matter how hard the spirit mine is, it can be easily refined as long as it is covered by the fire cage of divine refining. With Su Chen''s powerful divine mind, the efficiency is even higher.


    Su Chen kept refining the weapon until the next morning. He exhausted all the top spiritual mines on his body and trained into more than 50 middle-class treasure flying swords.


    Even Su Chen was shocked.


    With so many flying swords, without the help of God''s refining fire, he needs to refine them for at least a month to succeed.


    And the quality must be inferior treasure.


    There is a big gap between the power of inferior treasure ware and medium treasure ware.


    "It really needs 30 million skill points to point out. Zhu Tianshen Lian didn''t disappoint me."


    Fifty medium-sized treasures, together with some of Su Chen''s raids in xiongyuan mainland, have gathered 64 flying swords, which is enough to form a more powerful dagri Dongli sword array.


    Su Chen tried it out and once summoned 64 flying swords, whining across the sky. What a tyrant the sword power is.


    It is estimated that ordinary practitioners will be able to scare their legs soft when they see this posture.


    Su Chen took off the sword and whispered, "if you can search for some refining materials and make 64 flying swords, you can gather 128 flying swords to form a complete sword array and give full play to the strongest sword potential, it will be powerful."


    But now Su Chen is poor. I''d better think about it later.


    When she returned to the bamboo house, Su Chen accidentally found a small pool made of stones in the backyard. She used channels to drain the hot water from the hot spring and made an open-air small hot spring pool.


    Mu Xiangxue stood tall and graceful and said, "Xiangxue served the master to bathe and change clothes."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "that''s good."


    The maid hired for 10 million a month can really let him enjoy the treatment of emperor level.


    The money was well spent.


    After taking a bath, Su Chen goes back to her room to have a rest. Bathed in fragrant snow, she enters the kitchen again and starts cooking dinner.


    After a while, an attractive fragrance floated.


    "It smells good. It''s no worse than me."


    Su Chen was surprised. She didn''t expect Mu Xiangxue to have such a good cooking skill. Moreover, compared with Su Chen, who is afraid of trouble and can only make some simple ingredients, the delicacies made by Mu Xiangxue are more in line with the elements of color, aroma and taste. They not only smell fragrant, but also look beautiful, which makes people reluctant to move their mouth.


    "Wow, it''s such a big dinner today!"


    Yueya''er and ye Beibei were really attracted. They didn''t take themselves as outsiders. They sat down and started.


    "It''s delicious. Although the taste is not as extreme as what you used to do, it has a wide variety of flavors, which makes it more enjoyable to taste." yueya''er commented while eating.


    Su Chen shook her head: "this meal is made by Xiangxue."


    "She?"


    Yueya''er looked suspiciously at Mu Xiangxue: "this woman who only knows how to raise flowers and grass has such exquisite cooking?"


    When Su Chen arranged the array outside, Mu Xiangxue had already lived in Taiwu hospital. Yueya''er had known her for some time. She thought it was a little friend brought back by Su Chen. Unexpectedly, she was a gold medal cook.


    Yueya''er''s attitude towards her immediately changed a lot. She went forward and grabbed Mu Xiangxue''s hand. Her big eyes flashed and sold Meng and said, "sister Xiangxue, when I saw you at the first sight, I knew you were not mortal. We should get along well in the future."

 Chapter 214

    The next morning, when Su Chen was half asleep, he suddenly heard Kong Miaoyin''s voice coming into his ears.


    "Three months later, the ancient miracle opened at Dongli Beihai Dadu. If you make a decision, come to the peacock sea two days in advance."


    Su Chen sat up and thought Kong Miaoyin was coming, but she didn''t find Kong Miaoyin at all.


    "Don''t look, I''m still in the peacock sea."


    Kong Miaoyin''s voice came again.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and was amazed. The peacock sea is a million miles away from beixuan. Kong Miaoyin can accurately find himself and transmit his voice across the air. This ability is too powerful.


    The land of lunhai is really fascinating!


    "Good voice, I will come as promised."


    "Smelly boy, what do you call me!" Kong Miaoyin said with a little anger.


    "Miaoyin, xiaomiaoyin, xiaoyinyin, I can call as I like. Come and hit me!" Su Chen said shamelessly.


    "Hum..."


    A strange tremor sounded in Su Chen''s ear. He couldn''t help shaking for a while, and then he couldn''t hear Kong Miaoyin''s voice.


    Ha ha, I''m angry!


    It is estimated that he is the only one who dares to molest Kong Miaoyin in the whole Dongli sea area.


    After calming down, Su Chen whispered, "there are still three months left. We have to hurry up to practice."


    Su Chen just broke through the ninth day of the ninth lunar month. Although it is unrealistic to break through the ninth lunar month in three months, as long as he devotes himself to practice, his strength will be improved more or less.


    After getting up and dressing, Su Chen found Mu Xiangxue who was planting flowers and asked, "do you have any powerful skills?"


    "Didn''t you empty all the Sutra pavilions in Xiong yuan mainland?"


    "It''s all rubbish. It''s not worth practicing."


    Mu Xiangxue was ashamed, thought about it and said, "I have a family handed down skill, but I need a hundred flowers holy body to practice. You can''t learn it, master."


    "It doesn''t matter. Teach me first."


    Su Chen never paid attention to the limitations of constitution and blood.


    Mu Xiangxue put down the flowers and grass in her hand and returned to the bamboo house with Su Chen. She sat down and said, "my family handed down skill is called ''withering'', which was passed down from generation to generation. It is said that our Mu family ancestors had a saint, but I don''t know whether it is true, but this'' withering secret ''is really powerful, so that the practitioners of our family dare not practice."


    to be withered?


    It''s a little strange to hear the name.


    "If the flowers wither, it''s a dead end?"


    Mu Xiangxue nodded: "yes, this skill needs to burn vitality before it can be used. Once it is not used properly, it is easy to destroy itself and can''t be used more. The more times you use it, the faster you die."


    Can you use the skill of burning vitality?


    That''s really not what ordinary people dare to practice.


    However, this skill may be suitable for Su Chen. After all, he has soul eating skill, which can devour other people''s souls and supplement vitality. The cost of burning vitality is very serious for ordinary people, but as long as he finds a suitable supplement, he doesn''t say burning vitality at will, but it''s not a matter to use it occasionally.


    "I want to learn, you teach me." Su Chen said firmly.


    "Yes, yes, but you can''t blame me for what''s wrong, master. The best use of this skill is to protect your life."


    After that, Mu Xiangxue took out a roll of gold foil from her arms and handed it to Su Chen.


    "Send it to you. I''m the only one left in our family now. There''s no need to inherit this skill."


    "Good boy!"


    Su Chen hugged Mu Xiangxue''s small waist, bullied her, kissed her, and went back to the room to study the secret script.


    After watching it for two hours at a time, my head became big, and then I finally activated my skills.


    "Emperor level, it''s an emperor level skill!"


    The second imperial skill is here!


    Su Chen took a closer look at the withered skill introduction.


    Withering is divided into five layers. Three million skill points are required for full point. After full layer withering is activated, it will burn a life of 100 years per minute, so as to obtain a huge strength growth effect.


    Yuan Li''s strength, strength, speed and resistance of all lines soared ten times!


    "Good skills!"


    Su Chen was overjoyed.


    The last time he fought with Meng Wuliang, Su Chen knew his greatest weakness.


    Although his combat effectiveness is very strong, the most fatal thing is that he lacks a real means to protect his life.


    Powerful practitioners often leave one or two back moves, such as Meng Wuliang''s Dragon Sword talisman.


    At the critical moment, these registration means are the key factors determining the outcome.


    But with this move, when Su Chen meets an enemy with equal strength, he can obtain a short-term strength improvement by burning vitality.


    Ten times the strength in one minute is enough to change a lot of things.


    Moreover, for others, withering is a life-saving skill that can''t be used before there is no doubt of death, but for Su Chen, who has soul eating, as long as he has sufficient vitality, he can even use it as a conventional skill.


    The powerful killing move used to protect life is terrible when ordinary skills are flat a.


    Looking at the remaining three million skill points, Su Chen said nothing and waved his big hand to fill the withering points.


    "Give it a try... Forget it. You can''t afford to live a hundred years a minute."


    Three months later.


    In the past three months, Su Chen has hardly left Taiwu hospital. He spends most of his time in practice every day, constantly refining his yuan strength in the sea, exercising his physique, warming up his consciousness and strengthening his soul.


    In order to keep in shape, Su Chen didn''t even touch Mu Xiangxue and Liu Yue.


    Restraint and patience are also a kind of practice.


    After three months of self-cultivation, Su Chen finally set foot on the journey again.


    Farewell to the crowd, Su Chen spread the wings of wind, thunder and Fire God and flew directly to the peacock sea.


    A day later, Su Chen arrived at the peacock sea ten thousand demon city. As soon as she came to the gate of the city, she saw a beautiful woman looking forward to.


    "Brother Chen!"


    When Kong lingxuan saw Su Chen, she jumped up in surprise and didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Su Chen turned around with Kong lingxuan and said, "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Sister Xuan, I miss you very much."


    "Don''t talk, kiss me!"


    Kong lingxuan said.


    Su Chen is very proud. People come and go at the gate of the city. Sister Xuan, you''re playing very well!


    However, the beauty wanted something. Su Chen would not neglect it. They immediately hugged and kissed in the eyes of the public.


    "Cough..."


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly appeared beside them.


    Kong lingxuan was startled. She quickly stepped back, sorted out her clothes and said, "my mother."


    Kong lingxuan nodded slightly and said to Su Chen, "let''s go. Ancient miracles will be opened tomorrow. You must hurry up. Girl Xuan, stay at home and wait for news."


    "Yes, mother."

 Chapter 215

    As soon as she flew out of the peacock sea, Su Chen was suddenly rewarded by Kong Miaoyin.


    It can be imagined how powerful the brain collapse of the strong in lunhai territory was. Su Chen directly swelled up a big bag on his head.


    "Miaoyin, why did you hit me!" Su Chen said angrily.


    "I don''t know the rules yet, do I?"


    Kong Miaoyin''s brain burst again.


    "I hide!"


    Su Chen blinked directly ten thousand meters away.


    After all, Kong Miaoyin didn''t move seriously, and Su Chen really ran away.


    Seeing Su Chen blinking so far away, Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "your ability has been enhanced again!"


    Seeing Kong Miaoyin flying, Su Chen was ready to run away, but she said, "don''t run. If I want to catch you, you can fly to the ends of the earth, and I can catch you."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s just a title. Aunt, you''re too careful."


    "You are so glib that you are not serious all over."


    "But I helped you stop the thunder."


    Kong Miaoyin was speechless: "yes, yes, I can break through the lunhai territory. You have made great contributions. I owe you a great favor. Call it as you like."


    Uh


    How do you feel that Kong Miaoyin is a little naughty?


    This is not in line with your identity!


    "Otherwise, I''ll call you sister Miaoyin as I call sister Xuan?" Su Chen said tentatively.


    Kong Miaoyin was stunned.


    Be a sister?


    Although there is a big gap between age and generation, age is always not a problem in the spiritual world. Now she has broken through the lunhai territory, and her longevity can reach thousands of years. When she is less than 300 years old, she is very young in the lunhai territory.


    "All right, but you can only call me that in private. I must maintain enough dignity in front of others."


    "That''s natural. I still understand the rules."


    Kong Miaoyin nodded and flew north with Su Chen.


    Dadukou is located in the due north of Dongli sea area. It is the largest gathering place of ocean currents in the whole Dongli sea area. Large and small ocean currents form a weekly cycle to transport sea water from other sea areas, bringing rich aquatic resources and sea energy penetrated into the sea water.


    The current passes through the Dadu and enters the Dongli sea area, supporting this sea area.


    Dadukou is also the earliest birthplace of Dongli sea area and the most densely populated area in Dongli sea area.


    But now, the whole Dadukou has almost fallen under the control of the demon clan.


    A large number of innocent civilians died at the hands of the demon family, and many practitioners were forced to flee their hometown. The original blue sea and blue sky no longer exist, the sky is covered by black flames, and the air is filled with the smell of death and blood. It is simply a human purgatory.


    Su Chen could not help feeling sad and angry when she looked at the scenes she saw along the way, the dilapidated cities and the pictures of countless refugees hiding.


    The demon clan may not be all heinous bad guys, but the vast majority are certainly not good. Even many demon people who are clearly born of the human race don''t treat humans as their kind at all.


    Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help sighing: "this is the world. The lives of ordinary people are more humble than mole ants. They have lost the shelter of the strong. They don''t even have the most basic self-protection power, just the fish on the pallet."


    In Dadukou Strait, the turbulent sea current releases a violent atmosphere, the vast surface sea waves are churning, the undercurrent is surging, and all the vortices are swallowing everything.


    In the center of the Strait, a jagged reef was prominently exposed in the largest vortex.


    On the reef, there stands a stone gate full of ancient and ancient flavor. The stone gate is huge and wide, with overlapping light and dark inside, emitting colorful light, as if leading to a mysterious world.


    Su Chen asked, "sister Miaoyin, where is this ancient miracle?"


    "In the void world opened up by ancient saints, there are many treasures left by saints and more trials to train practitioners. It is an opportunity to enter it, but if you don''t have enough strength, you will die if you enter the ancient miracles. However, you don''t need to worry too much. Since the ancient miracles here are limited to practitioners below lunhai, you should It belongs to the lowest ancient miracle, and the degree of danger will not be too outrageous. "


    "When I was studying in the northern demon country, I saw more powerful miracles. I''m afraid the degree of danger there was, and even the strong ones in the sea fell into it."


    Just then, a dark shadow came in vain.


    It''s the devil!


    In an instant, a strong killing intention shrouded Su Chen. It seemed that the killing intention was about to solidify into essence. The Apostle invaded Su Chen''s sea of knowledge, which shocked Su Chen''s body and turned pale.


    "Buzz!"


    Kong Miaoyin gently stroked Su Chen''s forehead and disintegrated the killing intention.


    Su Chen immediately gasped.


    "Cui Hao, you don''t have to waste your energy. As long as I''m here, you can''t hurt half a hair of Su Chen." Kong Miaoyin snorted coldly. In an instant, the churning sea fell into solidification, and the operation of everything seemed to slow down.


    What a terrible threat!


    The devil frowned slightly.


    Although this woman has only broken through lunhai territory for only half a year, she has fully mastered the power of lunhai. Although there is still a gap in strength, practitioners in lunhai territory must be aware of death if they want to kill each other at the same level.


    Although he wanted to kill Su Chen immediately, he also knew that unless he fought hard, he would not have the hope of success.


    It''s not worth fighting for a su Chen.


    "Cui hao? Devil Jun has a name?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Kong Miaoyin explained, "I just learned that this guy was a disciple of shengtianzong. He was found stealing the forbidden skills of shengtianzong, expelled from shengtianzong and fell into the devil''s way."


    Holy Tianzong!


    Holy Tianzong again!


    It has to be said that the influence of shengtianzong on Xuanyuan continent has been rooted in the bone marrow.


    Cui Hao, the demon king, said coldly, "what if you know it? Shengtianzong won''t care about such trivial things in remote corners. Even if you go to shengtianzong to report me, there will be the whole demon family behind me. Although shengtianzong is strong, it won''t fight the whole demon family for me."


    Having said that, Su Chen obviously felt that the devil was still full of fear when he mentioned shengtianzong.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a strange light burst out in the miracle.


    "The miracle is about to open!"


    Kong Miaoyin looked certain and said, "Xiao Ying, come out."


    As soon as the voice arrived, a strong wind blew, and the eagle woman Su Chen had seen before flew quickly.


    "I''ve seen you, master su."


    "You and Su Chen enter the miracle together to protect Su Chen''s integrity."


    "I understand!"


    Xiaoying''s legs turned into Eagle claws, grabbed Su Chen''s shoulders directly, turned into a high wind and flew to the door of the miracle. The speed was incredible. Su Chen had come to a glorious and gorgeous strange world before she could react to what had happened.

 Chapter 216

    After Xiaoying caught Su Chen and entered the miracle, she didn''t mean to stop at all. She continued to flap her wings and fly at great speed towards the inside of the miracle.


    After passing through a colorful area, they came to a strange forest.


    It seems to be the interior of a huge spherical space. Up, down, left and right, all visible directions are covered by dense forests. The forest is very old, in which there are many old building relics, and you can even feel the awakening of many monsters.


    The gravity of this spherical forest is also very strange. There is no difference between up and down. Close to that forest, gravity will pour here.


    With luxuriant foliage, the sun flew directly into the globular forest and landed under a leafy Wutong tree.


    Su Chen was relieved when his feet fell to the ground. Just now he took off his collar and looked. He saw five blood holes poked by Xiaoying''s eagle claws on both shoulders.


    The strength and speed of the bird girl are too exaggerated.


    "Put away your breath and they''ll catch up soon." Xiaoying said. Her eyes were burning. A pair of eagle eyes released sharp light and quickly checked the surrounding terrain.


    Su Chen showed her great camouflage and completely hid her breath. Only then did she say hello: "Hello, sister Yinger."


    "Don''t get close to me. I wouldn''t care about your life or death if it wasn''t for the master''s orders."


    Xiao Ying''s tone of voice, eyes and movements are extremely cold.


    Different from Xiao Yushi''s indifference, Xiao Ying''s coldness is murderous!


    Su Chen was very embarrassed, but had to admit that Xiaoying''s strength was very strong, much stronger than he expected.


    She has definitely passed the ninth day disaster, even close to the edge of the last nine.


    At this time, another group of people penetrated from the light and entered the spherical forest.


    Gu Tong, LV Yinyang, an unknown devil, and 30 devil generals.


    The strong men under the demon king almost poured out.


    Su Chen felt great pressure for a moment, but he was also excited. These are great tonics for him.


    Just then, three more figures rushed in.


    "Hmm? Why them!"


    Later, there were three Ming kings, Meng Wuliang, Jiang GUI and Vatican ban!


    Moreover, the three of them didn''t fight after meeting the strong ones of the demon family, but were discussing something.


    Xiaoying frowned and said, "it seems that you have many enemies."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "it''s not to help your master get through the robbery."


    Hearing Su Chen say this, Xiao Ying''s face warmed up a little. She said firmly, "don''t worry, under the lunhai territory, no one can surpass me in terms of speed. I will do my best to protect your safety, even at the cost of my life."


    "Cough, this is not very good. We don''t have much friendship. How can you work for me? It''s better to work together."


    "No nonsense."


    Xiao Ying said with a tough attitude, "if you really meet the time when I need to die, I hope you can be decisive, don''t be a mother, and make my death meaningless."


    This big girl... A little cruel!


    I don''t know how Kong Miaoyin trained such a good disciple.


    Nodded, Su Chen said, "I respect your decision, but as long as you don''t hold me back, these people are not worried one by one."


    Seeing Su Chen''s confident attitude, Xiao Ying was a little surprised.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "I found them!"


    A demon with pig ears and dog nose suddenly shouted.


    A large number of demon generals immediately flew towards Su Chen and Xiaoying.


    The view inside the spherical space is very wide. No matter standing in any corner, you can have a panoramic view of all the other spaces. Even if there is a forest barrier, it is easy to be found.


    Xiaoying spreads her wings and is about to fly away with Su Chen.


    Su Chen suddenly grabbed her eagle claw and disappeared in a flash.


    They left the forest directly and came to the outside of the spherical space.


    "This is... How do you know there is other space outside?" Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "I''m a talisman. I still have some eyesight. The big iron ball under our feet is forged and condensed with the power of divine patterns. We need to find a specific path to leave, but it doesn''t work for me."


    Su Chen said: "they estimate that they will be trapped in the iron ball for at least one or two hours to find a way out. Now we have enough time to explore miracles."


    Talisman!


    Xiaoying is respectful.


    She also studied divine tattoo with the master. She knows the complexity and mystery of divine tattoo. The practitioners who can embark on the path of divine tattoo are not ordinary people, let alone a rare divine talisman.


    Now she finally understood why the master had such a crush on Su Chen.


    For Xiaoying, who always respects the strong, Su Chen deserves her respect at the moment.


    Su Chen raised his head, looked around and found that although he had left the iron ball, there was a larger iron ball outside. The diameter was about five times that of the iron ball under his feet. The space between them was very spacious and huge. There were many reliefs on the inner wall of the second layer of iron ball. These reliefs were lifelike, as if they concentrated a vibrant world in this huge reliefs.


    After seeing more, Su Chen''s mind was about to be attracted.


    He quickly clenched his teeth and kept his mind. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to cover Xiaoying''s eyes and pulled her consciousness back.


    "Don''t look, this relief contains strange power. Be careful that the spirit is out of control."


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoying nodded and dared not look up again.


    Su Chen and Xiao Ying walk on the outer wall of the iron ball.


    The outer wall of the iron ball is composed of countless squares, large and small, like a chessboard, but it is a spherical chessboard. The arrangement is strange and there is no order.


    Su Chen couldn''t see anything strange in it.


    Just then, a huge black chess piece fell from the sky and fell heavily into a chess box in front of them.


    "Who?" Xiao Ying suddenly showed a wary look.


    Su Chen pulled her back, shook her head and said, "don''t panic. It''s the consciousness in this miracle. I''m afraid it''s the remnant of the saints who built this miracle."


    "Sage idea!"


    Xiaoying exclaimed, "is he going to play chess with us?"


    "He''s a ghost."


    Su Chen opens her mouth and makes Xiaoying fall into chaos.


    "I can''t play chess, can you?" Su Chen said.


    Xiaoying also shook her head. She didn''t have time to study this thing. It''s a waste of time.


    Su Chen shrugged: "then come on, we won''t go down, so we don''t need to waste time. Just go."


    "If you fail in the literary test, the military test begins!"


    Just as they were about to leave, a melodious and ancient voice came.

 Chapter 217

    That''s a white haired man, a fairy old man!


    "How could anyone be in the God level!"


    Xiaoying was shocked. The suddenly appeared old man was really terrible. His powerful yuan force seemed to be integrated with the whole world, like a dazzling sun, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    Su Chen was shocked at first, but soon he found that the old man was not an entity.


    But an illusion of nothingness, which contains a strange spiritual fluctuation.


    It may be a wisp of consciousness left by the ancient sages who built this miracle.


    Literary and martial arts?


    It seems that the original intention of this miracle is indeed a testing ground. Only after passing the test can we move forward.


    Su Chen opened the sky bow and took the lead in shooting an arrow at the nihilistic old man.


    "Magic: Vajra shield!"


    The nihilistic old man shouted. A huge shield appeared in front of him and directly blocked the shooting of the heavenly bow. The energy sword hit the diamond shield without leaving a trace.


    What a powerful defense!


    "Divine skill: I don''t know fire!"


    The nothingness old man drank again, and the Vajra shield disappeared. Instead, a Jinluan Fire Phoenix roared towards Su Chen.


    Before the fire phoenix approached, the red light shone on the two faces. They all felt very hot, their hair began to curl, withered and yellow, and their clothes began to scorch and carbonize.


    "No!"


    The fire phoenix was so powerful that she couldn''t resist. Su Chen immediately grabbed Xiao Ying''s arm and flashed back.


    Xiaoying swallowed her saliva and said tremblingly, "the power of this divine skill is terrible. Is the old man a strong man in lunhai territory, so we have no chance of winning at all."


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow: "every time this old guy uses magic, his body will be dim. I guess he can only use magic five times at most. Our goal is not to defeat him, but to survive these five magic."


    As soon as the voice fell, the nihilistic old man appeared in front of them again like a blink.


    "Divine skill: Meteor sword!"


    A terrible sword fell from the sky as if the stars were falling. It crossed countless star spots. Each star light contained an extremely strong sword meaning. A lot of stars fell and there was no place to hide.


    Su Chen''s blink is in the cooling time again. He can only resist hard!


    At this time, Xiaoying grabbed Su Chen''s shoulders again. Her speed burst to the extreme in an instant. Under the power of the airtight meteorite sword, she dodged dexterously and quickly.


    Her posture is as light as a swallow. Any difficult action can be made easily, and she is still at an extremely high speed, as if inertia has no impact on her at all.


    After some evasion, he successfully avoided all the sword threats.


    Although Xiaoying was tired, she flushed and gasped.


    Su Chen exclaimed, "sister Ying''er, your agility is unparalleled in the world. You can even do such difficult movements.


    Xiaoying said with a wry smile, "the bones of my family are naturally very soft. Even if they are completely folded, they won''t break."


    Great, jujitsu goddess!


    "Divine skill: Jiulian star!"


    The nothingness old man shouted again, raised a divine light and roared towards them.


    Su Chen catches Xiaoying again and dodges in a blink. The divine light loses its target and explodes in situ. It disappears after nine turns.


    It''s such a powerful magic skill that it can release nine attacks in an instant. Fortunately, it''s far enough to blink. Otherwise, you may not be able to escape.


    "Divine skill: big mercy palm!"


    The nihilistic old man followed suit and appeared in front of Su Chen again. He slapped his head and burst.


    Su Chen knew that there was no escape at the moment. He could only clench his teeth and directly use the withering skill to instantly burn a hundred years old yuan. He also clapped at the empty old man.


    "Boom!"


    The manic yuan force fluctuated and instantly formed a hurricane, blowing Xiaoying out.


    "The military test passed."


    The figure of the empty old man slowly disappeared.


    Su Chen''s body was stiff, and there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s too strong. Even if she used the life-saving skill of withering and temporarily increased her strength ten times, she just managed to block the palm. If she didn''t have the life-saving skill of withering, Su Chen was afraid to be directly patted into minced meat.


    "Su Chen! Are you okay?"


    Xiaoying then stumbled up and held the tottering Su Chen.


    Su Chen took a deep breath. It took him a while to slow down. He took out a bottle of pills and swallowed them all like sugar beans. He quickly recovered from his injury.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen and Xiao Ying flew out of the chessboard and went all the way up to the inner wall edge of the second iron ball.


    When looking at the mural again, Su Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable before.


    "This should be a reward after passing the test."


    Su Chen calmed down and began to observe the complete murals.


    Murals contain a wonderful spiritual force. The more carefully you look at them, this spiritual force will continue to flow into his sea of knowledge and imprint a virtual shadow of murals in the sea of knowledge.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of emperor level skills'' diamond shield '','' don''t know fire '','' meteorite sword '','' jiulianxing ''and'' great mercy palm ''."


    Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    Isn''t this the five divine arts used by the nihilistic old man just now?


    It turns out that these five divinities are recorded on the mural.


    At this time, Xiaoying also woke up. She was very surprised and said, "I understand the magic Vajra shield and the magic Jiulian star. What do you understand, Su Chen?"


    "All the five divine arts have been understood."


    "All understood?"


    Xiaoying looked at Su Chen with a look like a monster. She had to work very hard to understand the two magic arts. She almost collapsed when she knew the sea. Su Chen understood the five magic arts with a calm face?


    The gap is too big.


    "Finally escaped!"


    A roar came from below. Meng Wuliang, Gu Tong and LV Yinyang appeared outside the iron ball first.


    Meng Wuliang saw Su Chen''s figure at a glance, and immediately smiled grimly and flew over.


    "Su Chen, you''re dead this time!"


    Gu Tong and LV Yinyang also followed their heels.


    Su Chen is really afraid to compete with the three top strong unborn men. Although he has just obtained the five magic arts, he has no skill points to improve his skills, and he can''t give full play to the power of the empty old man.


    However, looking at Meng Wuliang''s arrogant expression, Su Chen still felt very unhappy.


    With a move in his mind, he pulled up the heavenly bow and shot Gu Tong and LV yin-yang at the same time, reducing their speed.


    Meng Wuliang didn''t know why. He thought Su Chen didn''t shoot himself. He continued to fly forward with a laugh and wanted to blade Su Chen himself.


    But when Meng Wuliang just approached Su Chen, Su Chen didn''t retreat but entered, and took the initiative to welcome Xiao Ying.


    The next second, the three appeared in the outer layer of the second iron ball.


    "Er..."


    Meng Wuliang was stunned.


    It was originally a three to two situation, but now it has become two to one.


    Die, die

 Chapter 218

    Beads of sweat, big as beans, seeped from Meng''s boundless forehead.


    He showed a smile more ugly than crying: "Su Xiandi, let''s have something to say."


    "Say your last words."


    Su Chen''s indifferent voice came into Meng Wuliang''s ears and made him fall into an ice cave.


    After fighting, he is the king of King Kong. If you don''t believe it, even young people like Su Chen can''t win.


    For a moment, Meng''s boundless breath was promoted to the extreme. The power of King Kong shrouded his whole body and roared at Su Chen with all his strength.


    "Tangle!"


    God''s grain snares away, enveloping Meng Wuliang, so that he can''t move a penny.


    The violent fist power just hit the air without any waves.


    Su Chen always covered Meng Wuliang''s head directly with his big hand.


    In an instant, Meng Wuliang felt that his soul seemed to be held by a pair of invisible hands.


    He glared: "what are you going to do!"


    "Send you to hell."


    Su Chen directly performed the soul devouring technique and began to devour Meng Wuliang''s soul.


    Meng Wuliang was surrounded by an unprecedented breath of fear. He was trembling and pale. He looked at Su Chen in disbelief. His throat moved, but he even said something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Wuliang fell to the ground without interest.


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and checked her current life span.


    Up for two hundred years!


    Now he has 250 years to live.


    Two hundred and five... It doesn''t sound good.


    Xiaoying looked at Su Chen in amazement: "what did you... What did you do to Meng Wuliang? Why did his vitality disappear all at once?"


    Su Chen said with a smile: "nothing, just waste utilization."


    Waste


    Xiao Ying has a speechless expression on her face.


    King Kong Mingwang, who has been famous for a long time in Dongli sea area, is just a waste in Su Chen''s eyes.


    How confident this guy is when he falls to the ground.


    However, Su Chen''s strength really shocked Xiao Ying. Meng Wuliang, a strong man at this level, didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he died in Su Chen''s hands.


    I''m afraid Su Chen can''t have an enemy under lunhai!


    In fact, Xiaoying doesn''t know that Meng Wuliang was defeated by Su Chen last time. He completely lost his confidence when facing Su Chen. Otherwise, if he really went all out, Su Chen couldn''t capture him so easily.


    Of course, for Su Chen, whether Meng Wuliang resists or not, the result is the same.


    Su Chen looked around and found three giant towers standing on the outer wall of the iron ball, which were white, red and black.


    At the top of the three giant towers, the inner wall of a large iron ball leading to the outer layer seems to connect the two iron balls inside and outside.


    He tried to fly and found that he couldn''t float.


    This space is full of powerful prohibitions.


    It seems that if you want to move on, you can only pass through these three giant towers.


    "Which way?"


    Xiao Ying asked.


    Su Chen said, "black is ominous, white is boring, go red, red fire, good color head."


    "OK."


    They immediately walked in the direction of the red giant tower.


    Soon, he came to the bottom of the tower.


    But I saw a skeleton man in a red cloak sitting outside the gate of the giant tower.


    "I am the God of the red tower. If you want to enter the tower, you need to defeat me first."


    The red cloak skeleton suddenly stood up, and a wisp of red flame came out of his eyes, which was very ferocious.


    "I''ll try."


    Xiaoying''s speed was all open, turned into a streamer and rushed up, and directly engaged in a stormy confrontation with the skeleton man.


    It has to be said that Xiaoying''s strength is still very amazing. She is not weak when fighting with the skeleton man. She teases the skeleton man between her hands with her rolling speed advantage.


    Her Eagle claws are also extremely sharp, even comparable to Taoist weapons. Every attack will leave a large claw mark on the skeleton man''s bones.


    In less than two minutes, the skeleton people were scattered, turned into a pile of bones and fell to the ground.


    "Go into the tower."


    Xiao Ying said.


    Su Chen nodded and strode up, but unexpectedly, the skeleton man suddenly recovered as before and stood in front of Su Chen: "I am the God of the red tower. If you want to enter the tower, you need to defeat me first."


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen smashed it with a fist, patted it, and walked past with light clouds.


    Xiao Ying: "


    Very embarrassed.


    In the huge tower, the space is wide. Facing the front is a statue of Sanqing Daozu. On both sides, an eight armed King Kong and a fierce beast are carved.


    These two statues are lifelike, as if they could live at any time, especially those two eyes, as if they were watching Su Chen all the time, which is frightening.


    Xiaoying looked up curiously and said, "there''s no stairs here. It''s completely sealed. How can I get up?"


    As soon as Su Chen felt it, he walked towards the statue of Sanqing Daozu. His hands were folded, and the power of light rose slowly. He bathed his whole person in the holy radiance and bowed to Sanqing Daozu.


    Click!


    A spiral ladder descended from the top of the head.


    "That''s all?"


    Xiaoying was surprised.


    Su Chen stepped up the spiral ladder and stepped forward to the upper level. He said, "Sanqing Daozu also wants face. If he doesn''t give him a little face, how can he open the convenient door."


    Xiaoying was very ashamed when she heard this: "you clearly have the power of pure light, but your words are so rebellious."


    "I''m just more realistic."


    Su Chen smiled and soon came to the second floor of the giant tower.


    There are miraculous medicines everywhere!


    Xiaoying couldn''t help but be surprised: "a lot of medicinal materials, and many varieties have been lost for a long time."


    Su Chen was unambiguous. His mind shrouded all the herbs. He uprooted them one by one, even the soil. All of them were collected into the storage ring.


    Keep going up. There is no magic medicine in the third layer, but there are a lot of ancient and rare spirit mines stacked.


    Su Chen didn''t let go either. With a big hand, he put it all in his pocket.


    In this moment, Su Chen made a lot of money. These medicinal materials are estimated to be worth billions of yuan. The spirit mine can also be used to make many treasures.


    Up, finally came to the top of the red giant tower.


    There was nothing here except a huge red toad hanging upside down on the roof.


    It looks very toxic.


    "Whoosh!"


    The red toad has a big mouth and its tongue flies out. It is as powerful as thunder and directly entangles the owl Ying.


    Seeing that Xiaoying was about to be swallowed by the red toad, Su Chen cut the night sword and immediately drew a sword.


    There was a stab and sparks splashed!


    With the sharpness of the night cutting sword, he failed to cut off the tongue of the red toad.


    However, the red toad still felt the pain and got rid of Xiaoying.


    He took back his tongue, turned and faced Su Chen. His tongue was like a sharp sword and stabbed fiercely.


    Su Chen was prepared and stepped aside without panic.


    But unexpectedly, the long tongue of the red toad turned a right angle in mid air and stabbed Su Chen again.


    Su Chen had no time to dodge. She was entangled by her tongue and swallowed it raw.

 Chapter 219

    "Su Chen!"


    Xiaoying saw this and was immediately frightened. She quickly fluttered her wings and flew up to launch a fierce attack on the red toad.


    But the red Toad''s skin looked soft but hard. Under Xiaoying''s full attack, there was not even a scratch on the red Toad''s body.


    "It''s over. I can''t explain to the master now."


    Just as Xiaoying was worried about the fog, she suddenly heard Su Chen''s voice coming from the red toad.


    "Burn my calories!"


    Boom!


    Su Chen, holding his hands to the sky, blasted the body of the red Toad from the inside and flew out.


    Ma De, it cost me another hundred years.


    Su Chen swears and turns around to punch and kick the red toad who has not died. How terrible his power is now. He can''t move with one punch. If he goes down with a few punches, the red toad will die directly.


    Su Chen smashed the head of the red toad and absorbed its soul.


    Huh?


    Su Chen didn''t report any hope. After all, the red toad looked stupid and his soul must not be strong.


    But after absorbing the soul of the red toad, Su Chen''s longevity yuan soared to more than 500 years!


    I wipe, is this guy so strong?


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and earned 400 years of life yuan in vain.


    Xiao Ying was stunned. This guy is too strong!


    "You see, there seems to be something in the body of the red toad."


    Xiao Ying suddenly said.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and found that a red bead fell out of the red Toad''s head.


    Is it demon Dan?


    Su Chen took it up and looked, but he didn''t feel like a demon Dan. He immediately dumped an identification technique in the past.


    "Blood elixir: top grade emperor elixir. After taking it, it can strengthen the strength of blood vessels and increase 500 years of life."


    Surprised, top grade emperor Dan!


    In the realm of cultivation, the quality of pills can be divided into four kinds: Spiritual pill, treasure pill, imperial pill and divine pill. The value of imperial pill is similar to that of Taoist ware, and the top-grade imperial pill is even more valuable. I''m afraid that this top-grade imperial pill is not inferior to the night cutting sword.


    Its effect is really amazing. It can not only strengthen the power of blood vessels, but also directly increase 500 years of life. If such pills fall into the outside world, I''m afraid they will cause competition from countless people.


    Su Chen opened her mouth and swallowed the blood elixir.


    Although the top-grade emperor Dan is very valuable, if you sell it, the wealth you can get is amazing, but what Su Chen needs now is life.


    He has 500 years of life now. Plus these 500 years, it will be a thousand years.


    Be able to use the wither skill ten times!


    With enough longevity yuan, Su Chen decided in his heart and didn''t panic at all.


    I don''t know how many dangers are waiting behind this miracle. Replenishing vitality is obviously the most important thing at present.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on taking the blood elixir, blood evolution, longevity increase, and reward 500000 skill points."


    Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen was happy again and earned 500000 skill points, which was comfortable.


    Xiaoying saw that Su Chen swallowed the red pill directly and said in silence, "you know what pill it is. Just swallow it in one bite. Aren''t you afraid of being poisonous?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''m a pharmacist at the king of medicine level. I still have some eyesight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoying doesn''t want to talk to this guy anymore. She''s the one who gets hit every time.


    She is also a famous genius in the Dongli sea area, and has been sought after by countless people. But in front of Su Chen, she feels as if she is a fledgling young generation, and has no competitiveness at all.


    Fortunately, Xiaoying doesn''t know Su Chen''s age. Otherwise, she may feel even more desperate.


    Su Chen was in high spirits and came to the top of the red giant tower.


    Opposite is the inner wall of the third big iron ball.


    This iron ball sets one by one, and I don''t know where it ends.


    "There are also many murals here. Please understand them quickly."


    Xiao Ying said, concentrating and calming, and began to understand.


    Su Chen looked down and saw that Gu Tong and LV yin-yang had also chased over, divided into three batches and advanced towards the three giant towers.


    Jiang GUI, another devil, and seven or eight devil generals came towards the red giant tower.


    "Just in time!"


    Su Chen sneered and turned back towards the bottom of the tower. He came to the spiral ladder on the second floor and waited for the rabbit to get up.


    "There are footprints. Su Chen must be here. Ha ha, we''re lucky."


    The devil laughed loudly.


    Jiang GUI said, "Zhong Li, don''t be careless. Meng Wuliang has died in Su Chen''s hands. This son''s strength is extraordinary. We should be careful."


    "Hum, cowards, just a practitioner who has just broken through the ninth day of the ninth lunar calendar is a fart. It has been 300 years since I broke through the ninth lunar calendar. Can''t I deal with a young generation?"


    Zhong Li snorted and swaggered up the spiral ladder.


    "Boom!"


    Before reaching the second floor, Zhong Li was punched down.


    "Poof..."


    Zhong Li fell to the ground and vomited blood. His eyes were full of panic.


    Jiang GUI was shocked and turned to run away.


    Su Chen came to Jiang GUI in a blink.


    "Don''t kill me, I have no grievances with you..."


    "It''s too late."


    Su Chen''s fist didn''t stop at all. He wound the fire of divine refining and blew it out, knocking Jiang GUI down heavily.


    When the other demons saw this scene, they rushed to Su Chen for the first time and besieged Su Chen.


    "It''s all mole ants!"


    Su Chen punched the heads of these evil generals one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    The fallen Zhong Li devil got up hard at this time. He roared, offered a flying sword wrapped in black light, and fiercely stabbed Su Chen.


    Su Chen did not move, grabbed the magic sword with one hand, threw it out in the opposite direction, and pierced the head of Zhong Li devil.


    "Spell it!"


    Seeing that Su Chen was so fierce and powerful, Jiang GUI gritted his teeth, offered a jade skull and threw it at Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and felt that there was a terrible smell in the skull.


    He urged the power of light with all his strength, shining the dazzling holy light, and smashed the skull with one blow.


    "Ha ha, Su Chen, you''re finished. There''s a wisp of ancient demon God in the skull." Jiang GUI couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, a wisp of black mist floated out of the blasted skeletons, and a burst of sharp strange laughter rushed towards Su Chen.


    "Shit devil, I''m not qualified to lick my shoes."


    Su Chen''s palm crushed a white jade vial directly, and the peach blood immediately sprayed out.


    "Ah ah..."


    A terrible scream came from the black fog, which was soon purified into a white fog and dispersed and disappeared.


    This bottle contains the blood that muxiangxue has the ability to purify.


    Su Chen asked Mu Xiangxue for it before she left. The price is that she can take a long vacation before Su Chen goes home.


    The blood of Mu Xiangxue has a powerful purification effect. It can not only be used to detoxify, but also has an outstanding effect of dispelling evil Qi.


    "Impossible!"


    Jiang GUI stared, with an unbelievable expression on his face.

 Chapter 220

    At the end of a minute, Su Chen didn''t have a living mouth in front of him except Jiang GUI, who was half dead.


    The powerful explosive power of withering skills makes Su Chen almost invincible in the territory of unborn.


    Su Chen walked indifferently to Jiang GUI and said, "for Jiang Bufan''s face, I won''t kill you, but you helped the tyrant and colluded with the demon family. This is already an unforgivable crime. Spend the rest of your life in repentance."


    After that, Su Chen clapped Jiang GUI''s eyebrows, and the divine pattern was like a sword. He stabbed Jiang GUI''s sea of knowledge one by one and sealed his sea of knowledge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a top person with strong fetal environment had no more yuan force fluctuation all over his body, and he seemed to be dozens of years old in an instant.


    How could Jiang GUI withstand such a blow? As soon as his eyes turned over, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Su Chen ignored him and went to the demon Zhong Li to show his soul devouring skill.


    Another two hundred years of life increased to 1100 years.


    "It''s strange that the maximum longevity of practitioners in the unborn territory is not a thousand years. My longevity has reached 1100 years. Why hasn''t it reached the maximum?"


    Su Chen was curious. Some of the other eight magic generals performed soul eating.


    After swallowing all these souls, Su Chen''s longevity increased by 300 years to 1400 years!


    Not up to the limit?


    Su Chen''s heart moved.


    Is it because of the promotion of blood?


    One thousand year longevity yuan is the basic standard. Some special blood vessels often have longevity yuan far beyond human beings, such as Jin Xuanwu. The old dirty turtle is not strong, but its life is very long. It has lived for more than 800 years before building the foundation.


    The upper limit of life depends not only on strength, but also on blood.


    The more excellent and powerful the blood, the stronger the vitality and the longer the life.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking that the so-called longevity is not only to achieve sufficient realm strength, but also has strong requirements for his own blood. Only by constantly strengthening blood and evolutionary origin can he be qualified to pursue the road of longevity.


    Or is the end of blood the eternal life?


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. He searched the demons and found several storage rings, and then returned to the top of the red giant tower again.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as she came up, Su Chen saw Xiaoying sitting on the ground and spitting blood.


    Su Chen surprised to go up and help Xiao Ying up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoying turned pale and said, "this mural... Can''t be seen. It contains a powerful murderous spirit. My knowledge of the sea has been penetrated!"


    Su Chen frowned. Is there such a thing?


    He immediately stretched out his hand to cover Xiaoying''s eyebrows. Sure enough, he found that her knowledge of the sea had broken, and a large amount of vitality was constantly escaping.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Chen said, urging the power of divine patterns, like mending the holes in clothes, blocked the gap in Xiaoying''s knowledge of the sea, prevented the leakage of Yuan Li, and temporarily stabilized Xiaoying''s cultivation.


    However, knowing the sea is the key of practitioners after all. It is difficult to recover if you hurt knowing the sea. Even with Su Chen''s divine pattern repair, Xiao Ying can keep her accomplishments, but in a short time, she must not be able to fight or even urge Yuan Li. Otherwise, if you hurt knowing the sea again, it will be more difficult to recover.


    Xiaoying said bitterly, "it''s all because I''m too greedy. I''ve noticed it, but I''m still in the way."


    Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that you helped me test the poison, otherwise both of us were hurt. That''s the big problem."


    Being so comforted by Su Chen, Xiao Ying smiled bitterly.


    "I''ll quit and stay here. I''ll only drag you down."


    Su Chen shook her head: "it''s too dangerous for you to go out now. You''d better follow me. Get up and I''ll carry you."


    "This..."


    "Don''t be fussy. It''s really dangerous. I''ll throw you away as bait." Su Chen said decisively.


    Xiaoying looked stunned. Before she could react, she was carried up by Su Chen.


    Lying on Su Chen''s strong back, he felt the warmth of his body, and Xiaoying''s cheeks flushed.


    The next moment, Su Chen took her through the third iron ball and came to the outside of the third floor.


    Unexpectedly, the outside was no longer a closed space, but came to a dark and strange wilderness.


    The wild sky showed a strange light of dark red. There was no grass on the earth, and there were skeletons everywhere.


    At the end of the line of sight, a huge stone tablet stands. There are many blood marks on the stone tablet. It seems that some handwriting is written with blood.


    Where''s the iron ball?


    Su Chen looked left and right. He didn''t find the trace of the iron ball at all. He didn''t start in a hurry. After the blink cooling was over, he blinked back again.


    However, he did not return to the iron ball and was still in the wilderness.


    It''s strange.


    Su Chen frowned and planned to go to the stone tablet.


    "I saw a lot of words written on the stone tablet, some of which were left by practitioners who had come here. It said that the sage had cut off the mortal body here, and the holy relics were hidden in this wilderness, but the holy relics had a strong counterattack, which would affect the minds of practitioners and let them kill each other. It was not a treasure, but an ominous thing!"


    Xiao Ying said, her eyes full of surprise.


    "Can you see the words on the stone tablet so far?" Su Chen was even more surprised.


    Xiao Ying said, "although I can''t motivate Yuan Li now, I''m an eagle family. The eyesight of the eagle family is 100 times stronger than that of your Terrans. I can see a hair ten thousand meters away."


    Well, it''s also a racial talent. If you can''t learn, you can''t learn.


    "Then, according to the information left on the stone tablet, isn''t this ancient miracle a trap? The so-called treasure opportunity is actually harmful and unhelpful?"


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow, "I now understand why the Lord will protect this ancient miracle from others."


    "Indeed, the Holy Lord has foresight. He must know that this ancient miracle is not a good place, so he will hide it here." Xiaoying lies on Su Chen''s shoulder and says, "Su Chen, we''d better leave here, or we''ll be in trouble if we really encounter the holy relics."


    "Don''t worry, the treasure can''t be, but the enemy must be solved."


    Su Chen continued to move towards the stone tablet and said, "I''ll go later and erase the words on the stone tablet. Those demons and Vatican prohibitions will certainly be attracted to the stone tablet at last. I''ll lay a large array of divine patterns and catch them all."


    "Er..." Xiao Ying swallowed her saliva: "will it be too big?"


    "Just play big enough to be exciting."


    "Suit yourself."


    Soon, Su Chen came to the stone tablet with Xiaoying on his back.


    From a close look, the stone tablet is incredible. It is at least ten thousand meters high. I don''t know what material it is made of. There is no trace of damage after years of wind and frost. Below the stone tablet, there are the remains of many practitioners and flying sword magic weapons all over the ground.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up and found many well preserved magic weapons and many storage rings, which were quietly buried in the soil.

 Chapter 221

    There are treasures everywhere!


    Although these treasures are not the treasures owned by the miracle itself, they are all left by foreign practitioners after their death, but they are treasures. Su Chen doesn''t care where these treasures come from and fall into his hands, that''s him.


    Su Chen first wiped out some warning words on the stone tablet, and then searched around the stone tablet.


    A treasure flying sword!


    Two treasure flying swords!


    Spirit tool? What rubbish? No.


    There were too many treasures scattered around the stone tablet. Su Chen began to pick and choose. The magic weapons with bad appearance were thrown away directly. Unless the spirit tools were well preserved, they didn''t take a look at them at all.


    Su Chen naturally won''t let go of the storage ring and take it all away.


    In addition, Su Chen took away some armor, spar, Yuan core and so on.


    After a turn, Su Chen fully received a pile of magic weapons, a large bag of storage rings, and his smiling mouth couldn''t close.


    Xiaoying saw Su Chen laughing so obscene that she couldn''t help saying, "you don''t feel hot when you hold the dead man''s things."


    "So what? Treasures are treasures. Erasing the original spiritual brand is a new ownerless thing. I don''t mind how much they come." Su Chen has no taboos and doesn''t care at all.


    He counted the receipt.


    This is a flying sword of treasure grade. There are more than 80 handles in total!


    Among them, well preserved, there are more than 60 handles, and two of them are top-grade treasures.


    Su Chen wiped off the residual spiritual power on these flying swords one by one and refined them into his own magic weapon.


    He picked out 64 flying swords and Su Chen added them to the dagri Dongli sword array.


    The power of the sword array was doubled immediately!


    There are some other magic weapons with strange shapes. After cleaning up, Su Chen threw them into the storage ring and put them away.


    Then there''s the storage ring.


    Plus the 137 storage rings previously obtained from the demon man.


    It''s not a small project to erase the prohibition on the storage ring one by one, but it''s not too troublesome for Su Chen, who is a divine talisman. It''s all done in more than ten minutes.


    Su Chen began to check the collection in each storage ring.


    He turned for an hour.


    There are so many messy things that I can''t count them.


    Su Chen classified these things and distributed them uniformly.


    Yuan: more than 10 billion yuan.


    Yuanjing: more than 100 million.


    Yuan core millions!


    There are thousands of intact spirit tools.


    There are dozens of preserved treasure wares.


    There are also three intact Dao devices, although they are all inferior Dao devices.


    There are countless kinds of spiritual mines, with a total of more than 100 tons.


    There are more than 5000 kinds of miraculous drugs! There are hundreds of precious drugs!


    There are thousands of bottles of refined pills.


    Because they are collected in the storage ring, these medicinal materials will not deteriorate. They are well preserved and still have sufficient medicinal power.


    In addition, there are a large number of Kung Fu scripts.


    There are thousands of soul level skills.


    Dozens of King level skills.


    Two sets of imperial level skills!


    Su Chen didn''t bother to forget the rest of the Tiancai and Dibao.


    This harvest is simply gratifying. It''s like picking up a golden mountain.


    "Shall I give you some?" Su Chen said to Xiaoying.


    Xiao Ying turned her eyes and said, "I don''t want it. A man of practice, his own strength is the only one. Indulging in things outside his body will only damage his heart."


    "Don''t pull it down." Su Chen put all the treasures away and stretched himself contentedly.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, LV Yin and Yang thought they were coming soon. Su Chen didn''t delay any longer. He immediately carved a large array of divine patterns around the stone tablet, completely enveloping the surrounding area in the array.


    Just as the array was taking shape, something finally came from a distance.


    He snapped his fingers, and a curl of smoke rose under the stone tablet, shrouded in misty smoke.


    Su Chen retreats to Xiaoying, closes her eyes and senses the surrounding movement through divine patterns.


    Soon, LV Yinyang, Gu Tong, fan ban, and more than 20 magic generals came to the stone tablet at the same time.


    "Strange, where did Su Chen run? He couldn''t find him."


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s already the core of miracles here. The legendary sacred objects may be nearby. Be careful."


    Vatican said, "the holy things belong to you. I just want to kill Su Chen."


    LV Yinyang sneered: "Su Chen will die. This is the order of the demon king. As for you... Die too!"


    In an instant, LV Yinyang and Gu Tong attacked at the same time and launched a strong siege against the Vatican ban.


    Vatican forbidden was strong, but he was also defeated in an instant in the face of the siege of the two demons.


    He gushed out with an old mouthful of blood and asked in shock, "why... I didn''t say good cooperation!"


    "Cooperation? You deserve it."


    LV Yinyang urged a big tripod and went towards the suppression of the Vatican ban.


    Vatican''s eyes showed despair and roared, "damn devil, you''ll regret it!"


    Boom!


    Vatican ban was directly blasted into a ground of minced meat.


    "Take away his cuigu jade flute. It''s a top-grade Taoist instrument. Only the demon king is qualified to have it."


    LV yin-yang looked at the pool of blood and flesh on the ground and said coldly, "what bright believers are better than bullshit. Only my eternal evil way is the only hope in the world."


    Gu Tong Ningmei said, "this cloud of smoke is strange and not easy to intrude. First send two people to inquire."


    LV Yinyang nodded, grabbed a demon general and threw him directly into the smoke.


    Su Chen looked motionless and didn''t make a move.


    His purpose is to bring everyone into the array and catch them all. If he does it now, LV Yinyang may not dare to approach.


    "Two demons, there is no danger inside." the voice of the demon general came.


    LV Yinyang and Gu Tong were relieved and strode towards the smoke.


    When everyone entered the array range, Su Chen made a quick decision and directly stimulated the array.


    "The holy light shines, and the devil is trapped in the cage!"


    In an instant, thousands of divine patterns wound around LV Yinyang and others.


    Su Chen directly burned her vitality, used her withering skills, turned into a strong wind and rushed into the smoke.


    "Ah..."


    "Poof..."


    "Su Chen, it''s su Chen!"


    "Stab!"


    "Boom!"


    Screams came and went. In a short moment, several demons were going to die in Su Chen''s hands.


    With his current strength, dealing with these demons is basically a second kill.


    Gu Tong humed, "damn Su Chen, it''s too cunning!"


    "Don''t panic, look at me!"


    LV Yin and Yang took a deep breath and burst out a dark red flame.


    "The devil''s flame and waves burn all the eight wastelands!"


    The flames covered the sky and the earth and broke through the binding of the array.


    After all, it''s just an array temporarily arranged by Su Chen. Its power is still a little poor.


    But Su Chen is not worried. His current state is invincible.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, the demons fell under Su Chen''s fists. When LV Yin-Yang and Gu Tong broke away from the array, more than 20 demons were all dead.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the corpses all over the ground, Gutong was furious, and his body suddenly expanded three or four times, just like Asura.


    Su Chen didn''t change her face and punched each other.


    "Click!"


    Gutong''s arm snapped.


    He was shocked and said, "how is this possible!"


    "There are many impossible things!"


    Su Chen rushed forward with a sneer and slapped Gu Tong''s forehead with a murderous palm.


    Boom!

 Chapter 222

    "Boom!"


    Gutong fell down like a meat mountain, setting off smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Su Chen''s soul swallowing skill opens and directly swallows Gu Tong''s soul.


    Coupled with the demons swallowed before, Su Chen''s longevity has reached an unprecedented two thousand years!


    The limit is reached!


    The extra soul turned into pure soul power and was absorbed by Su Chen''s soul.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt that his soul seemed to be strengthened, his divine consciousness was improved, and his spiritual strength was enhanced!


    This is the effect that Shouyuan continues to devour the soul after breaking the upper limit.


    Moreover, Su Chen unexpectedly found that because of the improvement of divine consciousness, the third picture of immortality was also lit up several new acupoints.


    kill two birds with one stone!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only LV Yin and Yang left in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t underestimate the enemy carelessly.


    The first time I saw LV Yin and Yang, Su Chen knew that his strength was the absolute first among the four demons.


    Even at this moment, seeing Su Chen''s move to kill Gu Tong, LV yin-yang''s look was not afraid at all. He was still calm and silent.


    "You are very strong, stronger than I thought, and your growth speed is more shocking. I have seen many talented and strong people in my life, but I have only seen such a genius in my life. Given enough time, you can definitely grow to a frightening level. I even feel that you have the potential to spend the sea of hardship and become a saint on the other day."


    Speaking of this, LV Yinyang paused: "but it''s a pity that you met me."


    As soon as the voice fell, LV Yinyang stepped out and appeared in front of Su Chen like a blink.


    In an instant, Su Chen was shrouded in a strange spiritual force.


    "How strong!"


    Su Chen has never seen anyone with such terrible spiritual power. The spiritual power of LV Yin and Yang is like a bottomless ocean. At the moment, it is shrouded by his spiritual power. Su Chen is like an ant floating on the sea. Once he falls into the sea, he will be doomed!


    This is the foundation of LV Yin and Yang.


    His combat effectiveness may not be strong, and he will not be much stronger than Gutong.


    But his spiritual power, in the territory of unborn, is almost invincible.


    "Blink!"


    Su Chen dared to break free from the bondage of LV Yin and Yang with blinking skills before he suffocated.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Su Chen took a big breath. For a moment just now, he really felt that he was swallowed up by the endless ocean, and there was an instinctive fear in his heart.


    "Can''t be counselled!"


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, burned his vitality again, raised his hand and summoned the flying sword all over the sky, condensed into a complete Da RI Dongli sword array, and rushed towards LV Yin and Yang.


    Driven by ten times the yuan force, the power of the dagri Dongli sword array was so terrible that the sword potential swept down and the earth was directly blown out of a deep pit.


    But no flying sword can get close to LV Yinyang.


    Shrouded in his powerful spiritual power, the space around him seemed to form an isolated area.


    Like the realm of God!


    LV yin-yang said, "you are not my opponent. Even if you use this means of burning vitality to obtain strong power, it can''t last. It''s better to admit defeat honestly. In this way, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    "No way!"


    Su Chenyuan explodes and tries his best to urge the sword array to strangle LV Yinyang.


    But let him attack like this, as soon as the flying sword came to LV Yinyang, it was like being blind and couldn''t find the direction at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Su Chen seemed to be in a crazy state, and the vast Yuan force was desperately released.


    LV Yin and Yang frowned.


    This guy''s yuan power is too powerful. It''s amazing that he can sustain such consumption.


    "It''s my turn to fight back!"


    LV yin-yang sighed and waved his hand. His mental strength was like a tsunami, rolling towards Su Chen.


    The flying sword was hit and fell to the ground one after another.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and the fire of divine refining shrouded his whole body!


    He appeared in front of LV Yinyang in a blink.


    "Big sad palm!"


    "Nine linked stars!"


    "Meteor sword!"


    "Vajra shield!"


    "I don''t know fire!"


    Five divine arts, do your best!


    LV Yin and Yang frowned slightly and hurriedly dodged away.


    At the moment, Su Chen is like a crazy bull. If he produces it, even LV Yin and Yang won''t feel good.


    Since it is the power obtained by burning vitality, I don''t need to touch him and delay time. When his vitality is exhausted, I don''t need to fight, I can win.


    In this way, LV Yin and Yang kept dodging and Su Chen kept chasing. Various means emerged one after another. Under pressure, LV Yin and Yang began to feel a little embarrassed.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    LV Yinyang looked a little anxious.


    Damn it, does this boy have such vitality? Burning for such a long time, he is still so lively. If he goes on like this, Su Chen will be defeated before he runs out of vitality.


    We can''t continue to be passive.


    LV Yin and Yang''s eyes were bright and bright. With spiritual strength, they condensed into a nothingness long sword, which was pierced by one sword.


    Buzz!


    The flying sword condensed by the spiritual power had no real lethality, but Su Chen felt that he was black in front of his eyes, his mind seemed to be covered with a ball of paste, and his body fell into a state of paralysis.


    "Useless, useless!"


    Su Chen snorted stiffly, clapped his hand on his chest, and forcibly depressed his chest.


    The powerful yuan force injected into Su Chen''s heart instantly increased Su Chen''s blood flow by ten times. His skin showed a strange red awn, his body temperature rose rapidly, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and broke away from the spiritual sword power of LV Yin and Yang.


    "Good spirit, but if you do this, the damage to the flesh is not a little. How long can you last?"


    LV yin-yang''s tone was silent, and once again condensed his spiritual strength to blow out a sword.


    Su Chen directly blinked away and appeared behind LV Yin and Yang.


    Eat my fist!


    The Zhutian fist with ten times power growth was blown out with irresistible power.


    LV Yin and Yang were unprepared and didn''t escape Su Chen''s attack. He was blown several kilometers away with one punch.


    He stumbled out of the rubble, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and finally had some anger in his eyes.


    "In the dark sea field, you become a devil!"


    Boom, boom.


    Without warning, Su Chen was pulled into a dark sea.


    Here... Is the spiritual world of LV Yinyang!


    Here is the home of LV Yin and Yang, and Su Chen has completely lost all his strength.


    In all directions, a huge black tsunami came at the same time.


    LV Yinyang''s figure appeared in the sky, just like a huge God''s residence, blooming with incomparably strong light.


    "Kill your consciousness, no matter how strong the flesh is, it''s just a walking corpse!"


    Su Chen suddenly smiled.


    "Your spiritual power is too strong. I could not break through your spiritual defense and enter your sea of knowledge, but now you have taken the initiative to pull me into your sea of knowledge, so that I can have close contact with your soul. You are killing yourself!"


    Without saying anything, Su Chen began to devour the soul of LV Yin and Yang.


    LV Yinyang was confident a second ago, but he began to panic in an instant.


    "Soul devouring... It turns out that you have obtained the soul devouring skill of the phantom. It''s impossible. This is the ability of the phantom family. Why do you have soul devouring skill alone? It''s impossible..."


    The endless waves came, but they did not drown Su Chen, but were absorbed by Su Chen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the vast ocean has become a dark and empty world.


    LV Yin and Yang''s knowledge of the sea was swallowed up by Su Chen.


    With a roar, LV Yin and Yang fell to the ground. Until his death, his face was incredible and couldn''t believe the reality.


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes and grinned: "thank you for giving me such a strong spiritual strength and helping me replenish Shouyuan to the upper limit."

 Chapter 223

    LV Yin and Yang''s soul was extremely powerful and swallowed up his soul, which not only made Su Chen''s lost hundreds of years of life back, but also greatly strengthened his soul.


    Su Chen guessed that the powerful spiritual power of LV Yin and Yang should be directly related to his so powerful soul.


    Spiritual power and divine consciousness originally belong to the power range of the soul. If the soul is strong, the stronger the spiritual power will be, and the coverage of divine consciousness will be wider.


    Su Chen closed his eyes and his divine sense was fully open, enough to cover the surrounding area of several kilometers. Moreover, his "vision" of divine sense became stronger and could sense more subtle existence.


    The rise of mental strength is more obvious.


    Powerful mental power can even change from virtual to real and become tough and powerful. When defending the sword, the control of flying sword will be stronger and faster. Moreover, even without flying sword magic weapon as the carrier, pure mental power can also be used as an attack means.


    With a move in his mind, Su Chen''s spiritual power raised Xiao Ying in the distance and brought him to his side.


    Xiaoying floated in and looked at the corpses on the ground, but she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Your strength seems to be getting stronger again!"


    Xiaoying swallowed her saliva and looked in awe.


    Su Chen nodded: "compared with practice, fighting seems to be the best way for me to enhance. The stronger I fight with a master, the more benefits I can get. Moreover, I have to say that this kind of hearty fighting is really cool."


    "Pervert..."


    Xiaoying couldn''t help saying.


    This pervert is obviously different from the pervert in the mouth of Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi.


    But it might be the same thing.


    "Let''s go. It''s done. You can leave all over."


    Su Chen said that this ancient miracle is not a good place to stay for too long.


    Put Xiaoying on her back, and Su Chen explored the way with divine knowledge and looked for an exit on the wasteland.


    This wasteland is easy to get in and difficult to get out. When ordinary practitioners come, they will be bound, and it is difficult to find an exit. There are a lot of practitioners here, but they basically bury their lives here, as if they were put in a cage.


    The sage who built this ancient miracle is definitely a real pervert and psychological distortion. His purpose of building this miracle is not to test and improve the practitioners, but to catch all the practitioners who come here without leaving a living mouth. He uses the yuan power and life of these practitioners to feed this miracle.


    This miracle is a huge flytrap. Greedy practitioners who come for chance are flies.


    But Su Chen wasn''t worried. If he were only a master level divine tattoo master, he might really be trapped here, but he was a talisman.


    There were few talismans in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    It''s still very difficult for this miracle to trap him. Give Su Chen a certain time and he will find a way to leave.


    Just as Su Chen buried himself in studying the trend and change of divine pattern, Xiao Ying on his back suddenly trembled.


    "Su... Su Chen, look back. What''s that..."


    Su Chen frowned and turned to find that a human red cloud was following them less than 100 meters behind them!


    Su Chen''s forehead instantly exuded bean cold sweat.


    His powerful divine sense was not aware of the fit of the red cloud to follow.


    Moreover, the breath contained in the red cloud made Su Chen feel very frightened. His body trembled involuntarily, his knees were soft, his face was pale, and he almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Su Chen did not hesitate and directly blinked away to 10000 meters away.


    After getting rid of the red cloud, the haze shrouded in Su Chen''s heart dispersed. He recovered his action ability and immediately accelerated to run.


    It''s weird. It''s weird. The smell of the red cloud is really weird.


    Is that... A relic?


    The words written in blood on the stone tablet said that in this miracle, there are holy relics left by the sage after cutting off the mortal body. Is it the holy relics in the red cloud... Or the corpse of the sage?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    That''s a saint, a great immortal who has crossed the sea of suffering. In the long history of tens of thousands of years in Xuanyuan continent, only a few numbers have appeared. Even if it''s just a corpse, the terror contained is extremely amazing. Not to mention Su Chen, even the strong person in lunhai territory, will definitely be frightened in the face of such a corpse.


    Run!


    We must escape!


    Never let that red cloud come near.


    "It''s catching up again!"


    Xiaoying was so bright that she saw the red cloud''s body method was strange. She was walking slowly, but it seemed that she could cross a distance of more than 1000 meters in one step and catch up with them again in a moment.


    Su Chen Ran all the way. After the blink cooling was over, she blinked again without saying a word.


    But no matter how fast Su Chen is, the red cloud is always chasing Su Chen and can''t get rid of him.


    Although Su Chen won''t be caught up by the red cloud by virtue of his blinking ability, if it goes on like this, it will consume Su Chen to collapse sooner or later.


    Even if Su Chen''s recovery is strong, he can''t escape like this all the time. It''s endless.


    We must seize the time to find a way out and leave this damn place as soon as possible!


    Su Chen took advantage of the gap of escape to constantly explore the trend of divine patterns in the miracle, and vaguely found some rules.


    In two or three days, we will be able to crack a way of life.


    Su Chen suddenly held Xiaoying in front of her, let her face close to her chest and said, "help me monitor the red cloud. As long as it is within kilometers of us, tell me immediately, or blow in my ear as a signal."


    Xiaoying is so shy when she sticks to Su Chen''s chest. She even wants her to blow to Su Chen''s ears. Isn''t that a small move between the closest Taoist couples?


    "Why do you have to blow on your ears? Can''t you do it in another way?"


    Su Chen said solemnly, "because it''s more sensitive, I can react at the first time."


    It takes a lot of effort to study divine patterns. If the stimulation is not enough, Su Chen didn''t come back for the first time, wouldn''t it be bad.


    "Well, it seems reasonable. Well, I''ll keep an eye on the red cloud all the time." Xiao Ying said. At this time, he doesn''t care about his shyness. It''s important to keep his life.


    Su Chen immediately began to focus on the trend of Shenwen. She was absorbed and no longer cared about the red cloud. Only when Xiaoying blew on his ear, Su Chen moved directly.


    So and so, until two days later, the red cloud couldn''t get close to them.


    "Finally found it!"


    Su Chen looked happy and opened her eyes again.


    He has completely found out the whole picture of the divine pattern in this ancient miracle and found an extremely hidden head. As long as he follows this divine pattern, he can escape and leave.


    Su Chen immediately accelerated and came to the exit of the miracle a moment later.


    But just as Su Chen was about to leave here, a big dark red hand suddenly rested on Su Chen''s shoulder.

 Chapter 224

    "It''s over. It''s time. I can''t escape this robbery!"


    Su Chen fell into an ice cave. Her hands and feet were cold and her neck was stiff. She didn''t dare to look back.


    "Snore..."


    What made Su Chen speechless was that Xiao Ying actually lay on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    You little sparrow! I fell asleep at this time!


    "Wow, what is this!"


    Xiaoying suddenly woke up, stared wide and said incredulously.


    Su Chen was already aware of death, but he didn''t feel that the red cloud had any further action. He swallowed his saliva and turned around. He was surprised to see that the red cloud gradually dispersed, revealing a tall pink skeleton!


    The skeleton is about three meters high and crystal clear. It seems to be carved and polished from the most perfect gem, shining with strange luster.


    But what shocked Su Chen most was that the corners of the red skeleton''s mouth turned up slightly, as if he were smiling at himself.


    On seeing this, I feel no terror.


    But after all, this is the skeleton of a saint. Su Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. No matter what he wants to do, it''s important to run for his life first.


    He secretly urged Shenwen to open the exit.


    "Exit! The exit appears, Su Chen, let''s run!"


    Su Chen raised a touch of bitterness around her mouth.


    Don''t I want to run directly, but the red skeleton firmly grasped his shoulder and couldn''t move a penny at all.


    "You go first!"


    Su Chen urged her spirit and directly pushed Xiaoying into the exit. Xiaoying disappeared in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only Su Chen and the terrible red pink skeleton in front of him.


    "Elder, I don''t mean to offend you. You''ve been dead for so many years. Why bother to quarrel with a younger generation like me? Let me go."


    Su Chen said with a smiling face.


    I don''t know if the red pink skeleton can understand him, but Su Chen has no other plan at this time.


    However, since the red pink skeleton didn''t kill him for the first time, there was obviously room for conversation.


    "Take... Me... Go..."


    At this time, a confused voice appeared in Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen frowned.


    Is it the sound of a pink skeleton?


    Take it?


    It wants to leave this miracle, too?


    Su Chen thought a little and asked, "if you promise not to hurt me, I''ll take you out of here."


    "I... Don''t kill... You..."


    "There''s no proof. We have to make a contract."


    Su Chen tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and carved a contract on it with the power of divine grain.


    The pink skeleton stared at the contract with empty eyes, wondering whether it could understand it.


    Su Chen''s mood at the moment can be said to be extremely nervous.


    Just then, the other palm of the red pink skeleton suddenly stretched out.


    Its thumb gently pressed on the contract.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and found a strange spiritual mark on it. The shape of the mark was like a blood lotus.


    It''s quite negotiable, isn''t it?


    Su Chen was a little relieved, put away the contract and said, "although I don''t know what you want to do if you''re not here, but it''s fate to meet. I hope you can keep your promise."


    After saying that, Su Chen took the red powder skeleton, passed through the exit and left the ancient miracle.


    Seeing the undulating sea again, Su Chen immediately felt relaxed.


    The air outside seems to be sweeter.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen looked up and found that Kong Miaoyin and the demon Cui Hao were fighting in the sky.


    "Su Chen, you finally figured it out. Ah... Run, the skeleton is still behind you!"


    Xiaoying grabbed Su Chen and hurriedly ran away, but she was grabbed by Su Chen and said, "senior didn''t hurt me, it just wanted to come out."


    "Well?" Xiao Ying nervously glanced at the red pink skeleton. She still felt frightened and quickly shrunk her head.


    "Smelly boy, I knew you would be fine!"


    When Kong Miaoyin saw that Su Chen came out unharmed from the miracle, he immediately showed a happy face.


    The demon king was furious. Su Chen didn''t die, which means that the demons he sent out may not be spared.


    Even the devil couldn''t bear the loss of so many wings at once.


    He immediately gave up the attack on Kong Miaoyin, directly fired a magic flame and roared down towards Su Chen.


    "Bad!"


    Kong Miaoyin was shocked and rushed to Su Chen at full speed, but he was still a step slow.


    Su Chen also has a white face. Who can carry it.


    But at this time, the red pink skeleton behind Su Chen suddenly waved.


    Without any sign, the evil flame in the sky disappeared into invisibility in an instant.


    Even the black clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant, and the sun shone on the sea again.


    "What!"


    The devil''s face was full of unbelievable expression. What''s the origin of the red pink skeleton? It could break his attack so easily.


    Kong Miaoyin was also stunned. At the moment when the red pink skeleton shot just now, even she felt the terrible breath fluctuation, and her body trembled.


    "Holy horror!"


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "that''s Shenghai!"


    "How possible!"


    The devil was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    But if it wasn''t for Shenghai, how could a skeleton be able to disintegrate his attack.


    For a moment, the devil was soaked in cold sweat, and his face was full of panic.


    If it is really a holy horror, he has no ability to resist at all.


    Without any hesitation, the devil turned and flew north, crossed the Dadu and fled the Dongli sea area.


    "Catch up!"


    Su Chen shouted.


    But the pink skeleton doesn''t move.


    Well, it''s embarrassing


    Su Chen thought the red pink skeleton could listen to her own words. It seems that she thinks too much.


    "Master!"


    Kong Miaoyin flew over and bowed respectfully to the red pink skeleton.


    But something more embarrassing happened.


    The red pink skeleton completely ignored Kong Miaoyin, and even didn''t seem to see her. It raised its head, looked at the western sky, fixed its body for a moment, and then flew away without looking back.


    "Where is it going?"


    Kong Miaoyin asked in amazement.


    Su Chen shrugged: "I don''t know. It just asked me to take it away from ancient miracles."


    Kong Miaoyin frowned slightly: "Shenghai is the remains of the saints left in the mortal world, which must carry the will of the saints. Maybe it is to fulfill the last wish of the saints that I didn''t fulfill at the beginning. Let''s stop chasing and don''t disturb Shenghai. Otherwise, it will cause trouble. Don''t tell anyone about it, it will bring bad luck."


    Seeing that Kong Miaoyin looked so nervous, Su Chen solemnly nodded: "I won''t talk nonsense, but this Shenghai shouldn''t hurt me. After all, I signed a contract with it with its spiritual brand."


    Su Chen took out the contract and said.


    "You''re really smart." Kong Miaoyin smiled and poked Su Chen''s head with a green jade finger.

 Chapter 225

    The boss of Xiaoying''s eyes.


    She could hardly believe her eyes.


    The interaction between master and Su Chen is so close that it''s almost not a normal relationship between men and women!


    But isn''t Su Chen the old lady''s companion?


    Does the master and Su Chen also


    no


    It''s impossible!


    The teacher''s status in her mind is supreme. How can she do such things beyond the secular world? She must have been worried too much.


    "Ancient miracles have been closed, and the demon king has withdrawn from the Dongli sea area. At present, the crisis in the Dongli sea area has been temporarily lifted. However, the damage caused by the demon clan is really large, and the aftermath is estimated to take a lot of time. Let''s go back to the peacock sea first, and we will be very busy in the future."


    Su Chen thought of the Holy Land and said, "the Sheriff of Xue town has been killed by the devil. Now there may be some demon spies left in the holy land."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Kong Miaoyin smiled and said, "I didn''t want to disturb the holy land, but in that case, it seems that I can''t ignore the affairs of the holy land. This sea area still needs a master."


    She looked at Su Chen and said, "do you want to be the Archbishop of Dongli holy land?"


    "Me?"


    Kong Miaoyin nodded: "I will replace the Lord and become the new master of the Dongli sea area, but I should not appear in public. The reason why the strong in lunhai can frighten the world is because it is rare and mysterious. To maintain this mystery, you can create enough deterrence to the world. Therefore, you are more suitable for the post of Archbishop of the holy region."


    "Yes, yes, but it will take another year. There are still some things I need to solve in beixuan continent. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "When? I can help you."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and told Kong Miaoyin the secret of Nanjiang and the relationship between shengtianzong.


    "I see. You are a descendant of Su Yuan. Although I was born at an untimely time and missed that ancient era, I know something about what happened that year. It''s really difficult to deal with it. If you don''t deal with it properly, you will get into trouble with Saint Tianzong. But it''s difficult to say it. It''s easy to say it. I''m tolerant. You want to get rid of Saint Tianzong''s surveillance. In fact, I''m sorry There is a more effective way. "


    Hearing Kong Miaoyin''s words, Su Chen looked happy and hurriedly asked, "what can I do?"


    "If the mysterious man you mentioned comes from the Holy Tianzong, his strength must be in the lunhai territory. Otherwise, ordinary practitioners can''t come and go so often at such a long distance."


    Su Chen looked dark.


    This is indeed his biggest concern.


    If the mysterious man is really a strong person in lunhai territory from shengtianzong, he can''t be an opponent with his current strength, even with the help of Kong Miaoyin.


    "But..."


    Kong Miaoyin continued: "the mysterious man''s task is only surveillance, not direct intervention. Otherwise, Nanjiang would have disappeared long ago. You can''t even have the chance to be born alive."


    Su Chen nodded.


    If shengtianzong really wants to erase the traces of the five strong people in lunhai, it will not let Southern Xinjiang multiply.


    For some purposes or constraints, shengtianzong needs to keep this vein of Southern Xinjiang.


    "From a comprehensive point of view, the goal of shengtianzong should be to ''maintain the status quo of Southern Xinjiang'', and now you break this status quo, it is likely to cause shengtianzong''s interference, which is an adverse signal."


    What Kong Miaoyin said is very reasonable. Su Chen didn''t take these things into account when he set off a storm in southern Xinjiang.


    Now think about it, he has broken the pattern that southern Xinjiang has maintained for more than 2000 years.


    This change must be something that the Holy Tianzong does not want to see.


    The mysterious man of the Holy Tianzong is bound to stop this change.


    Dismember the Dragon Kingdom and restore the pattern of five countries standing side by side!


    And the mysterious man of shengtianzong must also pay more attention to Su Chen.


    He doesn''t even need to know what happened to Su Chen. As long as he sees Su Chen''s strength now, he will think that Su Chen has broken away from their control, gathered together five secret skills and practiced Zhu Tian.


    Then the one waiting for Su Chen must come from the judgment of shengtianzong.


    Either take back the holy emperor for interrogation, or shovel grass and roots!


    "Your biggest advantage now is that you know what will happen, so you can pull the trend of Southern Xinjiang back to the track expected by shengtianzong by guessing the intention of shengtianzong." Kong Miaoyin said with a smile.


    Su Chen was still a little puzzled: "do I want to pretend to disappear? But this is also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Maybe the experts of shengtianzong will be angry and shoot at the whole Dongli sea area."


    Kong Miaoyin shook her head and said, "your strength has grown too fast. You have left a lot of traces in the Dongli sea area. This cannot be changed. Even if you disappear, the experts of shengtianzong will be suspicious. The best way is for you to return to Nanjiang and continue to be your little emperor."


    "Of course, you can''t go back directly. You need a new body."


    Su Chen was stunned: "new body?"


    He suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "is it separation?"


    Kong Miaoyin nodded.


    "Go back and say again. If this plan succeeds, you can hide it. Even if it fails, you won''t worry about your life."


    In a flash, three months later.


    It has been less than a year since the mysterious man arrived.


    Beixuan continent, over Cangmang mountain.


    A leaf of canoe came slowly.


    A handsome young man with red lips and white teeth was standing on the deck.


    His appearance is as like as two peas, but the breath is quite different. Only the building foundation is repaired for a long time. It feels that the building has not broken through the foundation for a long time, even the breath is not firm enough. It seems that what the Dan medicine has eaten has been forced to break through.


    The boy is Su Chen, but he is not exactly Su Chen.


    It was Kong Miaoyin who used Su Chen''s own flesh and blood to cast his new body.


    In this new body, there is one fifth of Su Chen''s soul. Although it is a remnant soul, Su Chen''s soul itself is so powerful that even if it is only one fifth, it can ensure sufficient integrity.


    As for Su Chen''s noumenon, he is still in the peacock sea and practices in isolation.


    "Brother Chen, can you really send it here?" Kong lingxuan said reluctantly.


    Su Chen nodded: "there shouldn''t be too many variables in southern Xinjiang. You''d better try to let me solve it alone."


    "Well... Well, I''ll wait for your news in Tiangang city."


    After lowering the floating boat, Kong lingxuan sent Su Chen to the safety zone of Cangmang mountain, and then reluctantly said goodbye and left.


    "Where is ziyao!"


    Su Chen roared.


    A moment later, a black water snake came and appeared in front of Su Chen. It rubbed Su Chen''s body intimately.


    "Welcome the master back!"

 Chapter 226

    Last time back to Nanjiang, Su Chen passed Cangmang mountain, but didn''t stop.


    This should be his official return to southern Xinjiang.


    Under the leadership of ziyaoyao, Su Chen made an inspection of Cangmang mountain. She didn''t go to see anything in particular, but just got a general understanding of the current situation of Cangmang mountain.


    Su Chen also summoned Yuchi Weide stationed outside Cangmang mountain.


    "The old minister kowtows to his majesty!"


    Weichi Weide was very excited.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "if you withdraw troops to the South tomorrow, there is no need to garrison in Cangmang mountain. Send orders. Draw a clear line between southern Xinjiang and the demon family and recall all the demon families. In the future, the human family and the demon family are not allowed to approach without permission."


    Weichi Weide was shocked when he heard the speech. The demon clan and the human clan had just communicated with each other and entered the honeymoon period. Now cut off the connection between the demon clan and the human clan. Haven''t all the efforts in the past three years been in vain?


    Ziyaoyao was also stunned. She knelt down at Su Chen''s feet in fear: "master, what did Yaoyao do wrong to make you angry?"


    Su Chen said, "don''t ask, just do it."


    He didn''t explain much. The fewer people he knew, the better.


    Weichi Weide said, "follow your Majesty''s order and I will lead the army to evacuate tomorrow."


    Ziyaoyao was in a complicated mood, but she still said, "obey your master. Tomorrow I will call on the demon clan in southern Xinjiang to return to Cangmang mountain."


    Su Chen nodded and said to weichi Weide, "you can step back."


    Ziyaoyao accompanied Su Chen for a walk. Seeing that it was dark, he said, "if the master doesn''t go tonight, please go to Yaoyao''s cave to have a rest."


    "No need." Su Chen turned around, took out a pill and gave it to Zi Yaoyao, saying, "this pill can let you break through the foundation territory. In the future, Cangmang mountain will be under your jurisdiction. You can do whatever Xuanshui Jiao did before. I won''t ask about anything about Cangmang mountain."


    "Master, don''t die?"


    Ziyao suddenly burst into tears, crying pear blossoms with rain.


    The expression was like a puppy abandoned by his master. Su Chen couldn''t bear to see it.


    However, when it was time to be hard, Su Chen ignored ziyaoyao''s sadness and flew away.


    After flying for a while, Su Chen left the demon clan territory.


    His body and strength can be said to be very general. Compared with ordinary practitioners who build a foundation, it is weak. Moreover, Su Chen''s original skills, magic weapons and even systems are in the body. This body can almost be used as a one-time consumable. Even if it is used, it will have no loss at all.


    Now the most valuable thing on Su Chen is a inferior treasure flying sword.


    Even if this inferior treasure is not worth money to Su Chen, it can be called a priceless treasure in southern Xinjiang.


    This inferior weapon is Su Chen''s only magic weapon that can defeat Xuanshui Jiao and Xiao Jian.


    Su Chen wants to deceive the heaven and the sea and deceive the mysterious visitor of shengtianzong. All these are prerequisites.


    The next morning, Su Chen arrived in the capital of the Dragon kingdom.


    The first thing I do when I get home is to visit my mother.


    Seeing imperial concubine Hua again, Su Chen found that she was more elegant, looked much better than before, and even looked a few years younger.


    The mother and son meet again after a long separation. Naturally, they have to talk about the past, but what makes Su Chen speechless is that imperial concubine Hua doesn''t care about Su Chen''s experience abroad, but urges Su Chen to add a grandson to her quickly.


    Su Chen was helpless and could only talk about immortality orally, but she turned around and forgot.


    I''m kidding. He''s now living for two thousand years, and one day after breaking through the lunhai border, Shouyuan will be endless. It''s torture to be a father so early.


    Now I''m a father. After ten or twenty years, I''m not sure I''m going to be a grandfather, and then grandpa Zeng, Grandpa Zeng... There will be endless children and grandchildren. Everyone has to bother him about human affairs. I feel headache when I think about it.


    In order to avoid these troubles, Su Chen will certainly not leave children too early.


    Maybe when he has the ability to cross the sea of suffering and reach the other shore, when he becomes an immortal, he will leave one or two blood lines in the Xuanyuan continent. Before that, he will be exempted.


    It was not easy to get away from imperial concubine Hua. Su Chen turned to find Lin yuerou.


    When she came to Lin yuerou''s imperial concubine hall, Su Chen was about to go in. Suddenly she heard Lin yuerou''s voice in the room.


    "Husband... Don''t... don''t do this... People will be shy..."


    Su Chen stood outside the door and was furious. Good Lin yuerou, how dare you wear a green hat for me!


    In her rage, Su Chen kicked open the door and was about to get angry. When she saw the situation in the room, she was suddenly stunned.


    There were no other men in the room, only Lin yuerou.


    In Lin yuerou''s arms, there is a puppet made of cotton, dressed in a Dragon Robe and painted Su Chen''s face.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Lin Yue''s soft eyes were wide open and her face was stunned. She was immediately ashamed and hurriedly threw the puppet aside. Her embarrassed hands were more than how to place them.


    Seeing Lin yuerou like this, Su Chen immediately felt a burst of heartache.


    Thinking that Lin yuerou couldn''t get his company day and night, she actually made a puppet and pretended that Su Chen was accompanying her. Su Chen blamed himself very much. He failed to live up to his beauty!


    Before Lin yuerou reacts, Su Chen strides forward and hugs Lin yuerou heavily.


    "Princess Ai, I''m back! I''ll accompany you well!"


    "Your Majesty... My concubine, this is not a dream!"


    Lin yuerou can''t believe her eyes, but she can really feel Su Chen''s temperature. After feeling his breath, Lin yuerou believes that Su Chen is really back.


    Feeling difficult to control, Lin yuerou stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss.


    Su Chen also gave a warm response.


    Just as the war was about to break out, suddenly footsteps came.


    Joan of arc, with blond hair and vigorous hair, came.


    "Joan of arc, see my king!"


    Joan of arc made a knightly salute, got up and looked at Su Chen. Her eyes suddenly became confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Chen asked curiously.


    Joan looked as like as two peas, and suddenly surprised, "you are not my king! Though you smell like my king, you are not absolutely my king, who are you! How dare you pretend to be my king!"


    "What?"


    Lin yuerou was stunned. She quickly got away from Su Chen''s arms, covered her mouth and said, "damn adulterer, you dare to pretend to be your majesty and despise me. I''ll kill you!"


    Su Chen was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen suddenly felt a move.


    Joan of arc was summoned by Su Chen through the system. Perhaps it is because Su Chen has no systematic blessing, so she can''t get the recognition of Joan of arc and is regarded as a fake by her.


    This is a little embarrassing

 Chapter 227

    Seeing that Joan of arc was about to do it for herself, Su Chen had no choice but to explain to them.


    After all, Lin yuerou finally believed Su Chen. Although Joan of arc was still a little suspicious, she was sure when Su Chen said all the process of calling her.


    "Your Majesty, why did you only come back? Did you have any trouble?"


    Lin yuerou said with concern, although she still didn''t dare to take the initiative to get close to Su Chen.


    Although the person in front of her is indeed her husband and her majesty, after all, she is only separated and makes love with her. She always feels a little strange.


    Su Chen noticed Lin yuerou''s sense of distance, and her heart was also full of helplessness.


    Lin yuerou''s resistance is actually excusable. After thinking carefully, Su Chen feels that she can''t accept it.


    He had to think that if he made out with Lin yuerou with his now doomed body, would he be green himself?


    Although Su Chen has only one soul, it is not necessary to regard her as two independent individuals after her soul is dispersed.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen thought it was better not to use this body to do bad things, so that she wouldn''t have a grudge when she remembered it in the future.


    It seems that he needs to be abstinent for some time.


    "I did encounter some problems. I came back in the form of separation this time to solve these problems, but you don''t have to worry. Even if this separation dies, it won''t cause any harm to my body."


    "My husband is so powerful. Yuerou can''t imagine such a powerful ability." Lin yuerou said with flashing eyes, full of worship.


    "Then come and hold one for me."


    "No."


    Lin yuerou immediately refused.


    "Just a hug?"


    "No, it will feel strange."


    "You can always pull your hands."


    "This... Is barely acceptable."


    Su Chen burst into tears. She has no human rights


    The news of Su Chen''s return spread all over southern Xinjiang in a few days. The strong heroes and aristocratic family leaders of all parties came to the capital of the Dragon state to meet. Su Chen''s return is to act with a high profile, and naturally will not refuse. In the next few days, he received visitors from all parties every day.


    In the following month, Su Chen was not idle. He mobilized the military to search the blood of the four royal families of Zhao Chu, Qin Ning in the whole southern Xinjiang and recaptured them all back to the Dragon kingdom.


    At the same time, Su Chen also secretly asked people to spread news among the people, creating a ruthless tyrant image for Su Chen. The purpose of arresting the descendants of the former royal family is to eliminate the roots and prevent them from shaking the status of the Dragon state.


    At the same time, Su Chen also issued a series of tyrant policies, increasing taxes, expanding military service, building large-scale buildings and gardens. Everywhere, it seems to be announcing that Su Chen is a full tyrant and takes the initiative to provoke public anger.


    Not only that, Su Chen also issued many senseless decrees, which made people think that Su Chen was not only a tyrant, but also a senseless monarch. Relying on his strong strength, he could do whatever he wanted in southern Xinjiang.


    Of course, all this is for the coming strong Saint Tianzong.


    Su Chen wants him to know that he is an incompetent person who broke through the foundation building environment by luck. What qualifications can such a person have to cultivate the divine skills like Zhu Tian.


    When everything was finalized, Su Chen was completely immersed in the identity of a stupid and incompetent tyrant. He ignored the government every day, wandered in the back palace, forcibly robbed the people''s women and bullied the people.


    Just six months later, the people of Southern Xinjiang, who were originally full of hope for the future, hated Su Chen one by one, scolded him for his incompetence, and destroyed the peaceful land of Southern Xinjiang.


    Even, with Su Chen''s covert support, many new princes have sprung up all over southern Xinjiang, recruiting troops and buying horses, and rebels everywhere, as if the fire of war was about to rekindle the whole southern Xinjiang.


    Just when the whole southern Xinjiang began to boil and agitate, a mysterious figure appeared in Cangmang mountain.


    When he learned that xuanshuijiao had been killed by the descendants of the Su family in southern Xinjiang, he immediately went to southern Xinjiang for a detailed investigation.


    After a little inquiry, he knew what had happened in Nanjiang.


    At the same time, in the north of the capital, Su Chen is enjoying himself in a newly-built wine pool and meat forest. When he raises his hands and feet, his temperament is exposed.


    "Burp..."


    Su Chen swayed three steps and was drunk. With the help of the palace maid, she was ready to return to her bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Su Chen saw a vague and uncertain figure, with her back to herself.


    "What person!" Su Chen looked surprised and immediately pulled out his sword and shouted to the bodyguard.


    "Wow!"


    A gust of strong wind blew on my face, the bedroom collapsed, and the maid bodyguard turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Su Chen fell to the ground and trembled.


    The man turned slowly.


    He is an old man with sword eyebrows and stars, extraordinary temperament and full dignity.


    His eyes were indifferent, as if all living things were as humble as ants in his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Su Chen''s sword and said indifferently: "I''m still a great opportunity for the descendants of the Su family to stir up the wind and clouds in southern Xinjiang. It turned out that it''s just a treasure, but in a poor place like Southern Xinjiang, it''s a great dependence to be able to hold a treasure."


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Su Chen trembled and climbed up, clenched his sword in his hand, and scolded angrily: "but the real dragon is the only king in southern Xinjiang. You dare to disrespect me. With a wave of your hand, I can attract millions of troops and crush you!"


    "King?" the old man disdained to sneer: "a young boy who dares to be king in front of me. Such a stupid man, it seems that you are not the person I am looking for."


    "Old man, what are you talking about? I cut you with a sword. Believe it or not!"


    Su Chen was so nervous that he swallowed heavily, pretending to be dignified.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the old man was murderous in an instant.


    In an instant, everything within a few hundred meters turned into powder, and every inch of grass had no life.


    Su Chen sat down on the ground again.


    But in his heart, he was ecstatic.


    It''s done.


    It seems that his scheme succeeded in fooling the strong man of shengtianzong.


    Come on! Hurry up and kill me. If this one dies, there will be no future trouble.


    The old man also arrived as scheduled and came to Su Chen.


    But the killing intention in his eyes suddenly converged.


    "Although it''s not worth cherishing, you''re also a descendant of the Su family. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t know some secrets. You''d better take you back to shengtianzong and make arrangements."


    As soon as the voice fell, a suction came. Su Chen flashed in front of him and appeared in a chaotic void space.


    Su Chen is stupid. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 228

    This old thing is taking him to shengtianzong?


    Shit, you have nothing to do when you''re full. Just kill me. It''s all over. It''s good to finish the work. Why do you have to take such trouble.


    It''s a little troublesome.


    Su Chen looked around and didn''t know where the old man had locked him up.


    This space... How does it feel like inside the storage ring?


    Can you put a storage ring into a living thing?


    At least it''s at the Taoist level!


    Su Chen whispered.


    Holy Tianzong is holy Tianzong. A storage ring is of Taoist grade and can''t be provoked.


    "What should I do now?"


    Su Chen sat cross legged and meditated.


    Escape must not be shown. Let alone that he is just a part of building a foundation and rebuilding. Even if he is here, he can''t escape from the old guy. His strength is definitely in lunhai territory, and far exceeds Kong Miaoyin and the devil. At least he is a strong man who can survive immovable robbery or even perplexed robbery.


    Then we can only let nature take its course and go to shengtianzong.


    You can also take this opportunity to learn about shengtianzong and some things of that year.


    Anyway, Su Chen has made a good plan to give up this separation. It''s almost the same to die early and late. It''s a big deal to commit suicide at that time. Presumably, the old man won''t go to Nanjiang again for this.


    After figuring it out, Su Chen calmed down. The only thing to do next is to keep his secret. Don''t let people know that he is just a separate body. For others, just listen to fate.


    "Well... You were also caught by Wei Zhuo''s old thief?"


    The voice suddenly came from behind, and Su Chen almost jumped up.


    When he turned around, he was surprised to find that there was a young man with broken legs behind him. He was disheveled and looked in a mess. His legs were completely cut off from under his knees and wrapped with two rags. The wound had been festered and rotten. It looked terrible.


    "Brother, you want to scare people to death!"


    Su Chen said angrily.


    The young man was about to speak when he coughed violently, coughing out even blood.


    Seeing that he was so weak, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling sorry. She took out a pile of healing medicine from the storage ring and sent it to the broken leg man.


    "Eat it. It can help you live."


    The man looked at Su Chen with gratitude, quickly opened the medicine bottle and swallowed the pill into his mouth.


    "Much better. Thank you for your help, young Xia. My name is sun Yumo. I am the young leader of Haoran sect. My grandfather is the strongest in the South China Sea and the leader of Haoran sect, sun CE. If I can survive this time, I will invite you to visit Haoran sect."


    "Haoranzong?" Su Chen shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Er..."


    Sun Yumo also wanted to explain, but he suddenly thought of something, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you know, it doesn''t seem to make any difference now. You and I fall into the hands of the Wei Zhuo old thief and are doomed to die."


    Is Wei Zhuo the name of the strong Saint Tianzong?


    Su Chen sat cross legged beside sun Yumo and asked, "how did you get caught?"


    "On that day, I traveled to the holy heaven world and saw an external disciple of the holy heaven sect commit murder. I was angry for a moment, so I started to kill all his holy heaven sect disciples."


    Sun Yumo shook his head and sighed: "who knows why he caused trouble? When the old thief Wei Zhuo saw him, he broke my legs with a sword and captured me here for several months."


    "What is Wei Zhuo''s status in shengtianzong?"


    "Wei Zhuo is a little elder of shengtianzong''s Alchemy hall. He has strong cultivation and has survived the robbery. Moreover, he is also a alchemy master at the level of an instrument God. He can make top-grade Taoist instruments and has a small position in shengtianzong. However, he is cruel. It is said that he went to the secular world to kill millions of people in a country as blood sacrifices in order to refine a Dharma treasure."


    It happened!


    Su Chen suddenly felt afraid. Fortunately, Kong Miaoyin helped him think of such a countermeasure. Otherwise, at the moment, Nanjiang may have turned into a sea of blood and corpse mountain.


    "Are the practitioners of the Holy Tianzong so cruel?" Su Chen asked.


    Sun Yumo said: "That''s not true. Most of the top practitioners of shengtianzong are secluded and independent, and basically ignore everything in the world. They regard the world as a mole ant and focus on crossing the bitter sea and reaching the other side of the sky. Only a few practitioners who know they can''t cross the bitter sea will manage the affairs of the sect, but just these people are enough to make shengtianzong successful in the whole Xuanyuan continent For invincible existence. "


    Su Chen was shocked. The Holy Tianzong is too strong. Just relying on a group of ordinary high-level people who can''t even be regarded as the core high-level people, it can make the Holy Tianzong strong enough to crush everything. If even the core high-level people go out, all practitioners in the whole Xuanyuan continent may not be the one-in-one enemy of the Holy Tianzong!


    "Why is shengtianzong so powerful?" Su Chen asked.


    Sun Yumo''s spirit came for a time. He sat up hard and said, "I''m not afraid of benefactor jokes. In fact, I have made a series of studies on the history of shengtianzong. The strength of shengtianzong can be said to be an inevitable result of history, which contains two factors."


    "Two factors?"


    Sun Yumo nodded: "first, the history of shengtianzong itself is long enough. It has been 18000 years. The heritage of a millennium family will become very amazing. There are only three or four spiritual sects that can inherit more than 10000 years. Among them, shengtianzong has the longest inheritance time."


    Su Chen nodded.


    The power of inheritance is very strong, and a large number of resources will continue to be concentrated. Predecessors will open the way and future generations will expand. It will become stronger and stronger, just like a pot of old wine. The longer it is stored, the more mellow it becomes.


    "The second factor is inseparable from the Sanqing religion."


    "Sanqing religion is not the only one that can check and balance the power of shengtianzong?" Su Chen wondered.


    Sun Yumo said, "it''s a check and balance, but it''s also a promotion. Without external pressure, how can shengtianzong develop at a high speed? If only shengtianzong is dominant in the world, shengtianzong won''t get the current height, or even split internally."


    It seems to make sense.


    "Benefactor, if you think about it, not all practitioners in this world believe in the three Puritans. Even in ancient times, the three Puritans, as an external sect, were widely resisted. At that time, shengtianzong seized the opportunity and attracted a large number of practitioners standing on the opposite side of the three Puritans. Up to now, all practitioners who are enemies of the three Puritans will also choose the holy sect Tianzong is the patron. While enjoying the protection of shengtianzong, it will also contribute to the strong foundation of shengtianzong. "


    When sun Yumo said this, Su Chen opened maosaitun.


    It is indeed the inevitable result of history that shengtianzong can be strong today.

 Chapter 229

    Su Chen and sun Yumo talked a lot.


    Although Su Chen still doesn''t know where Haoran sect is, he has to admit that sun Yumo''s knowledge is much better than him. Su Chen''s vision still stays in the Dongli sea area. At most, he knows a holy Tianzong and a ten thousand demon country.


    But sun Yumo could tell a lot about the big and small forces of the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    In the conversation with him, Su Chen gradually had some superficial understanding of the pattern of the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    In today''s Xuanyuan continent, the spiritual world is generally regarded as three steps.


    The first step is shengtianzong and Sanqing religion.


    The second ladder is the ten thousand demon country in the north, the Haoran sect in the south, the Wuji sect in the East and the wonderful gates in the West.


    These four forces have a long history and strong heritage. Although they can not be compared with shengtianzong and Sanqing religion, they are absolutely powerful in their respective fields.


    There are many forces on the third ladder. Most of them are regional forces such as Dongli sea area, which are divided into a sea area or a continent. Many forces on the third ladder will choose to rely on the giants on the second ladder for security. Of course, there are also places like Dongli sea area, where they govern alone, but it will be difficult for such independent forces to survive, It is easy to find the peep and invasion of foreign enemies.


    "So, Dongli sea area is really not up to grade..."


    Su Chen shook his head.


    Then he asked, "what about the demon clan? What class of power should the demon clan be?"


    Sun Yumo said: "When the demon clan was strong, it was definitely the existence of the first ladder, or even beyond the first ladder. After all, the Xuanyuan continent was completely reduced to the rule of the demon clan. As for now... Although the dead camels were bigger than horses, they were only bigger than horses. Shengtianzong and the three Puritans were giants like dragons. They had no comparability for a long time, but there was light There will be darkness, and the demon family has been recuperating for countless years. Maybe they will make a comeback if they only need an opportunity. "


    Speaking of this, sun Yumo lowered his voice and whispered, "as far as I know, the number of ancient demons still under seal in all parts of the Xuanyuan continent is extremely terrible. If you really give the demon family a chance, even if shengtianzong and the three Puritans work together, I''m afraid it''s difficult to suppress the demon family."


    Su Chen still agrees with this.


    Just on a northern Xuanyuan continent, several ancient demons in the sea were sealed. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, I dare not imagine.


    The next few days, the two have been trapped in the storage ring, completely unable to know the outside world.


    Su Chen and sun Yumo are in sympathy with each other. They are also glad to be accompanied in such a place. If not, they don''t know how much suffering they will have.


    A few days later, about ten days later, a powerful spiritual wave suddenly came from the storage ring.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed and appeared in an old dark hall.


    Only a ray of sunshine, I don''t know where it comes from, shines on Su Chen.


    Su Chen subconsciously narrowed her eyes and looked around. She found that there were several old people with strong breath in addition to Wei Zhuo.


    "Is this little guy the descendant of Suyuan? He just made the accomplishment of building the foundation. Wei Zhuo, why did you catch him back?"


    "The appearance is a little similar to Su Yuan, but the qualification is too poor. After so many years, the power of killing heaven in Su Yuan''s blood may have been exhausted."


    "Well, since you''ve brought all the tapes, let''s test them a little. After all, we can''t take it lightly when it involves those five people."


    Wei Zhuo bowed and said, "the disciple is also interested in this, so he will bring the descendants of Su Yuan back to shengtianzong."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen''s body floated uncontrollably, and then a strong attack directly blasted Su Chen onto a throne in the center of the hall.


    On this throne, a peerless sword was enshrined!


    Su Chen just took a look, his eyes were blinded by the sword intention, shed blood and tears, the Qi and blood in his body couldn''t help surging, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out and splashed on the blade.


    Su Chen fell to the ground very weak. When she was dying, she heard a sigh.


    "Sure enough, Zhu Tianjian didn''t respond. He didn''t repair Zhu Tianjian."


    "So good, it''s not time to kill the Heavenly Sword."


    "What about this boy? Did he erase it?"


    "It''s just mole ants. Since he doesn''t have the power to kill heaven in his body, kill him."


    Wei Zhuo bowed and said, "I will obey."


    Peacock sea, ten thousand demon city.


    In a secret room in qifengtai, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    After a year, noumenon finally woke up.


    A large number of separate memories also poured into Su Chen''s mind.


    "My separation is still dead. It seems that this golden cicada shelling plan has been successful."


    Su Chen sighed softly. The strength of the Holy Tianzong still exceeded his expectations. Su Chen felt a headache at the thought that his enemy was such a giant.


    Fortunately, the success of this plan made Su Chen completely get rid of the monitoring of shengtianzong. As long as he was careful in the future, shengtianzong would not find him.


    The next thing to do is to take the empress mother and Lin yuerou out of Southern Xinjiang.


    He got up and moved. Su Chen checked the current state of the body.


    Although one fifth of the soul was lost, Su Chen had the soul eating skill, so he was not worried. At present, Shouyuan still has 1600 years left. He will come back with a little supplement.


    In addition, in the past year, the body has closed doors day and night and practiced hard. It has also obtained a lot of cultivation results, and its strength has been improved. This year''s time is not a waste.


    After stretching his body, Su Chen untied the prohibition of divine patterns in the secret room, strode out and came to Kong Miaoyin''s bedroom.


    In order to protect Su Chen''s body, Kong Miaoyin specially arranged a secret room for Su Chen near her bedroom. His body is protected by Kong Miaoyin at all times without any accident.


    Kong Miaoyin was not at home at this time, and Su Chen had no worries. She strode into the bath, took a bath, washed away the fatigue left by long-term isolation, put on the Snow Dragon Robe, and walked out refreshed.


    Just then Kong Miaoyin returned to his bedroom.


    She looked happy and didn''t care about Su Chen''s misuse of her bath. She asked, "did the plan succeed?"


    Su Chen nodded: "it was a complete success, and he also went to shengtianzong. Although he died shortly after he went, he also got some harvest... Thanks to sister Miaoyin, you cheated the master of shengtianzong."


    Kong Miaoyin said with a smile: "in fact, there are many loopholes in this plan, but the master of shengtianzong is too conceited, or your growth speed is too contrary to the sky. Even the strong man of shengtianzong can''t imagine that you can grow to this point in just a few years."


    Su Chen laughed: "he didn''t expect that there was sister Miaoyin behind me. A strong person like you supported me."


    Kong Miaoyin took Su Chen to sit down and hurriedly said, "tell me about the Holy Tianzong. What do you know?"

 Chapter 230

    Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin talked by candle at night. He told Kong Miaoyin all the news he got from sun Yumo.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t mention anything about killing Tianjian.


    It''s not that he can''t trust Kong Miaoyin. They have counted their friendship. There is still some trust in Su Chen. Besides, Kong Miaoyin helped him resolve a big crisis this time.


    However, Zhu Tianjian was weird at this time, and Su Chen couldn''t tell clearly. She always felt that there were too many things involved behind it. Maybe there was a big secret. Just bear it yourself. There was no need to drag Kong Miaoyin into the water.


    Although Kong Miaoyin has broken through the realm of lunhai, looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, she is only a rising level. She has no ability to resist and struggle in the face of giants such as shengtianzongna.


    It''s good for her not to tell her.


    After hearing this, Kong Miaoyin exclaimed, "this sun Yumo has some talents. He is a talent who can analyze the current pattern of the Xuanyuan continent."


    Su Chen thought of sun Yumo, who didn''t know how to live or die, and felt some regret: "it''s a pity that I can''t save him. I hope he can get through the disaster safely."


    "If he is really the young leader of Haoran sect, you don''t have to worry about his safety. I''ve heard that sun CE, the leader of Haoran sect, is the top power in the world in the name of emperor Tianlong of Wanyao kingdom. No matter how strong Shengtian sect is, it can''t kill the young leader of Haoran sect at will," Kong Miaoyin said.


    Su Chen was right when she thought about it. She was a little relieved.


    He and sun Yumo had a hard time and had some friends. From the bottom of his heart, I still hope he can live well.


    After all, Su Chen has been reborn in this life. Although his good luck is so good, he has never made a few bosom friends. It is rare to make a good friend. If he loses it like this, it is also a great pity in life.


    After a rest, Su Chen said, "sister Miaoyin, I have to go back to Nanjiang and pick them up as soon as possible. At that time, I want to arrange for them to stay in Wanyao city. Can you?"


    Kong Miaoyin said: "naturally, I''m ready to build the peacock sea into a new hub of the Dongli sea area, and gradually transfer the power of the Dongli holy land to the peacock sea. In the future, the peacock sea will be the core of the Dongli sea area¡°


    "By the way, smelly boy, the remaining demons in Dongli holy land have been destroyed by me. Now the holy land has been subordinate to me. I have announced the appointment of you as the new archbishop of the holy land. When you handle your family affairs, come to me as soon as possible. There are still a lot of things you need to do."


    Su Chen nodded.


    In this year, he turned a deaf ear to things outside the window in southern Xinjiang, but Dongli sea area has just eased from the crisis of demon invasion. The original pattern of holy land dominated and the four Ming kings in charge of the world has completely become history. With the strong rise of Kong Miaoyin, a new era, an era with peacock sea as the core, is about to rise. Indeed, there are many things to deal with.


    Working under Kong Miaoyin''s hands is also an experience for Su Chen. He still has a lot to learn.


    That night, Su Chen said goodbye and left. First, she flew to Yanyu Guzhou to find Xiao Yushi.


    Xiao Yushi doesn''t know Su Chen''s experience in the past year. Now she has changed into a red robe and become the new archbishop of Yanyu ancient state. She is very busy every day.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yushi''s temperament is still too indifferent. Even after being conquered by Su Chen, she still hasn''t changed much. If Su Chen doesn''t take the initiative to find her, she doesn''t want to take the initiative to find Su Chen at all.


    This made Su Chen very speechless.


    Although iceberg beauty has a great sense of conquest, it is still difficult to reach a tacit understanding when getting along with each other every day.


    It seems that it will take more effort to conquer Xiao Yushi completely.


    "Do you want to go to beixuan with me? Sister Xuan is there now. We can get together." Su Chen said to Xiao Yushi.


    Xiao Yushi shook her head: "in the year when you are away, I have no distractions and practice with high efficiency. I want to seize this time and strive to improve my cultivation. At the current speed, maybe in two or three years, I will have the hope to reach the peak of the unborn state and survive the ninth day of the ninth lunar month."


    "Really don''t want to?"


    Su Chen pressed step by step. Xiao Yushi retreated step by step. After a while, he was pressed on the wall by Su Chen.


    Xiao Yushi was surrounded by Su Chen''s breath. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of Su Chen''s ugly patterns. On his iceberg like face, he couldn''t help climbing up a touch of rosy clouds.


    But when Su Chen thought he was holding the winning ticket, Xiao Yushi suddenly lowered her head and looked down at Su Chen. With a playful and mocking tone, she said, "dwarf."


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    What a blow!


    Ask, what is the experience of finding a two meter high girlfriend, online, etc. It''s very urgent


    Seeing Su Chen''s shriveled expression, Xiao Yushi couldn''t help giggling.


    With her smile, the rain clouds shrouded in the sky seemed to disperse.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and said ruthlessly, "smile more now, and you''ll cry later!"


    After that, Su Chen picked up Xiao Yushi and flew to Guangming peak.


    "No... no, not here. Guangming peak is a holy land. You are not allowed to do dirty things!"


    "Stop it... You pervert!"


    The fierce war song lasted the whole night.


    When the morning light rises from the end of the rain cloud to illuminate the peak of Guangming peak, Su Chen has left Yanyu Guzhou.


    Xiao Yushi''s charming flower lies on the stone collapse with rain. Looking at the hot roast fish beside her, she raises a touch of warmth in her heart.


    "Although this pervert has no limit to torture people, he occasionally has a little conscience."


    Tiangang City, Taiwu courtyard.


    "Finally back!"


    Su Chen walked towards the bamboo house. As soon as she approached, she smelled the aroma of hot pot.


    I pushed the door in and saw yueya''er, ye Beibei, Mu Xiangxue and Kong lingxuan eating around the table. They were sweating and happy.


    "Sir, you''re back!"


    The moon bud shouted in surprise.


    After a year''s absence, the moon bud is more graceful and beautiful. Her height has grown a lot, her green and childish has been removed, and the girl''s vitality is full... Her figure is unspeakable, and she can''t see the curve at all.


    "I said Su Chen would come back soon." Ye Beibei carelessly wiped the red oil from the corners of her mouth and made way for Su Chen to sit down.


    She hasn''t changed much. There''s no difference between sixteen and twelve. It seems that her appearance has been completely fixed. I''m afraid there won''t be any change in a few hundred years.


    "Brother Chen."


    Kong lingxuan was embarrassed. She rushed into the washroom, dressed up and came out. She gave Su Chen a big hug: "welcome back."


    Su Chen smelled the hot pot smell on Kong lingxuan and said with a smile: "sister Xuan, you are the most beautiful in my eyes at any time!"

 Chapter 231

    Su Chen stayed in Taiwu hospital for a long time, and then went to Nanjiang with a low profile.


    At this time, southern Xinjiang is falling into a seemingly huge storm. The news of Su Chen''s "sudden death" is spreading, and the princes of all parties are ready to move, as if troubled times will appear.


    Although Su Chen does not want to see wars everywhere, he is now unable to gain a foothold in southern Xinjiang. Su Chen, the king of Southern Xinjiang, has completely become history. He will not interfere with southern Xinjiang in the future. Even from now on, he may not set foot in southern Xinjiang again.


    Humiliation


    Of course there are. After all, leaving home in this way is not the end Su Chen expected.


    Perhaps one day, Su Chen will return to his hometown after he has enough strength to compete with the Holy Tianzong, but before that, Su Chen still had to abandon this hometown.


    On the same day, Su Chen began to secretly transfer his old friends in southern Xinjiang.


    Hua Guifei, Lin yuerou, Joan of arc, Chu Yanran, Hu Ji, Zi Yaoyao


    There are also pharmacists in the valley of pharmacists such as Huang Zhan, Lin Xu, Lin you, ye Xuankong, Meng Xuzhou and Wu Shuang.


    Even Ning Xiaoran, Su Chen''s little ghost servant, was taken out of Southern Xinjiang by him.


    Outside Cangmang mountain, people gathered on the deck of floating boats and looked at the mountains and rivers in southern Xinjiang. They all had mixed feelings.


    But at the same time, he is also full of longing and curiosity for the outside world.


    The floating boat speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Nanjiang has completely disappeared in the field of vision.


    Su Chen said, "sister Xuan, please escort everyone to the peacock sea."


    "Brother Chen''s family is my family. Don''t worry, give it to me." Kong lingxuan said with a smile.


    Su Chen nodded and flew to Tiangang City alone after parting with the others.


    Things here also need to be handled. After all, he will be promoted to the Archbishop of the holy domain. It is estimated that he will not often come to beixuan continent in the future. There are still many things to be rearranged before he leaves.


    Dongli, Beihai, Dadukou.


    Taoist crape myrtle and a plum blossom deer are about to leave the Dongli sea area.


    "Shifu, you took me around and still didn''t find the person who was destined for you, so I can''t be the saint of Sanqing?" the plum blossom deer said very depressed.


    "Your chance hasn''t come yet. You still need to experience."


    Taoist crape myrtle smiled and said, "and this trip is not completely fruitless."


    "You mean Su Chen?"


    The plum blossom deer said, "that guy is really strange. He provoked shengtianzong and was able to retreat all over."


    "Not only that, I see some unspeakable future in him. One day, maybe he can bring you a lot of help, but now he still needs to grow up for some time."


    "Can he help me become the saint of Sanqing?"


    "He has no such qualification. Whether he can become a saint of Sanqing can only depend on your own creation."


    Taoist crape myrtle looked at the sky and said, "come on, go to the ten thousand demon country. The old guy of emperor Tianlong still owes me a pot of wine. It''s time to ask for it."


    Shortly after Taoist crape myrtle left the Dongli sea area, a man and a woman, two Sanqing believers in purple robes, crossed Dadukou and flew into the Dongli sea area.


    It was a purple priest at the same level as the Lord!


    The two men are as rich as jade, elegant in temperament, beautiful and intelligent in women, bright and holy, and their strength is unfathomable.


    "Elder martial brother, this should be the location of the miracle built by the previous generation of saints, but it seems that the miracle has been closed. It seems that we are late," said the woman Ning Mei.


    The man said, "that woman is really a worry free Lord. She failed to cross the long life robbery in those years. Before she died, she stirred up the whole Xuanyuan continent. We Sanqing taught her to carry the black pot. Now she has been dead for 5000 years. She is still playing with pretending to be a corpse. She doesn''t intend to stop dead."


    "What''s wrong with that? The Sanqing sect has been oppressed by the Saint Tianzong for so many years. Now someone is taking the lead for us. Why not? The Saint Tianzong has been strong for so many years. It''s time to suffer."


    The woman said again, "but what I''m more curious about is that now the whole Xuanyuan continent''s talismans have joined shengtianzong, or are controlled by shengtianzong. The two talismans in our Sanqing sect are timid masters. Who released the holy bones of the previous generation of saints?"


    "This is also the order given to me by the elder. He suspects that a new talisman has appeared in the Dongli sea area."


    "Can you train a talisman in this remote place? The elder thinks too much. Our Sanqing sect has spent so many resources and has only trained two talisman so far."


    "I don''t believe it either, but when I come here, I always want to check it out. Moreover, I heard that there is a new practitioner of lunhai territory in the Dongli sea area, who is still a believer of our Sanqing religion. Maybe I can get something from seeing her."


    Dongli sanctuary, ten days.


    The temple, or demon palace, which used to be above the top of the East fence, has now disappeared.


    On the original site of the temple, a new palace has been built.


    This is Su Chen''s new home.


    After dealing with the matter of beixuan continent, Su Chen came to Dongli holy land and took office.


    Without the pressure from the Holy Tianzong, Su Chen was relaxed and had a lot of strength. Not long after he took office, he made drastic rectification, not only the Dongli holy land, but also the Xiong yuan continent, as well as the areas ruled by Jiang GUI and Vatican.


    In fact, Su Chen will not be a bishop of the holy land for long. During his reign, his main purpose is to help Kong Miaoyin complete the incorporation of the Dongli sea area and gradually transfer the power of the holy land to the peacock sea.


    With the powerful appeal of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen is very efficient. Maybe he will not be a temporary Archbishop of the holy land for a few months.


    Fortunately, Su Chen doesn''t have much interest in rights. If someone else comes, maybe after seizing this opportunity, she will write it and never let go.


    "Master, the plundering of the ancient state of Sanskrit... Oh, no, the reorganization has been completed. Although it was resisted by the practice circle of the ancient state of Sanskrit during the period, it did not cause any bad impact under the vigorous encirclement and suppression of the great God officials of the holy land. This is the financial seized from the ancient state of Sanskrit. Please have a look, master.


    Under the escort of several deities, Huang Zhan came to Su Chen and presented a storage ring with both hands.


    Su Chen opened the storage ring and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Huang Zhan''s strength is poor, he is a personal expert. It''s unexpected that he should do these things.


    Moreover, the strong in the holy land have been subdued by Kong Miaoyin. Now they obey Su Chen''s words. With them as thugs, Huang Zhan doesn''t need any combat effectiveness.


    After all, it''s more convenient for the people around you.


    Just when Su Chen was about to count the recent harvest, Kong Miaoyin suddenly said to him, "smelly boy, come to the peacock sea. Two purple priests from the holy land of Sanqing sect want to see you. It''s good."

 Chapter 232

    Sanqing holy land?


    Su Chen was surprised. How could the strong of the holy land come to the Dongli sea area?


    He heard sun Yumo say that although the power of the Sanqing sect in the Xuanyuan continent was scattered, there was also a power center called Guangming holy land, where the top strongmen in the Sanqing sect gathered, which was regarded as the Sanqing orthodox sect that commanded the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    The magistrates of the three levels of blue, white and red can be appointed by themselves everywhere, but the magistrates of the purple level must go to the holy land of light and be baptized by the holy light before they can be officially recognized by the Sanqing religion.


    The place where the dean and Xia huaigu traveled was the holy land of light.


    Guangming holy land is also the most sacred place in the eyes of all Sanqing believers. Many young practitioners dream of visiting the holy land, but few people have the perseverance because of the long journey.


    Generally speaking, the masters of the holy land are carefully selected from the branches of Sanqing religion in Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties. The masters who can teach in the holy land have excellent talent, understanding and the purest faith, including the strong ones in lunhai.


    How can the strong man of the Holy Land suddenly ask to see him?


    However, listening to Kong Miaoyin''s tone doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Let''s meet him.


    Leaving the matter to Huang Zhan, Su Chen immediately flew towards the peacock sea.


    Half a day later, Su Chen came to the peacock sea.


    Instead of rushing to see Kong Miaoyin, he first came to a luxurious mansion in Wanyao city.


    This is Su''s house, the residence arranged by Kong Miaoyin for him. Imperial concubine Hua and Lin yuerou live here. When Su Chen comes back, he naturally wants to see his mother first and show filial piety.


    When she saw her mother, she had just finished her cultivation. At this time, she already had seven cultivation accomplishments in Tianjing.


    "Chen''er, my mother didn''t think that one day she would have the opportunity to practice. My mother is proud of you."


    Su Chen took imperial concubine Hua''s arm and accompanied her for a walk in the back garden. She said, "my mother can practice at ease. When my mother breaks through the heaven and is full, I have a way to let you directly enter the foundation building environment and become a practitioner."


    "My mother now wants to have grandchildren more than to become a practitioner..."


    Before the voice fell, Su Chen disappeared without a trace.


    Imperial concubine Hua shook her head reluctantly: "this child."


    Phoenix platform, church hall.


    When Su Chen came here, she found that Kong Miaoyin was entertaining a man and a woman. They looked talented and beautiful and had an extraordinary temperament. Although there was a bit of arrogance between their eyebrows, they came from the bright holy land after all. Their strength seemed stronger than Kong Miaoyin. They were obviously strong in lunhai, but they were also qualified to be arrogant.


    Seeing Su Chen, Kong Miaoyin immediately waved to him: "Su Chen, let me introduce you. These two are the great gods from the holy land of light, Meishan and Zen Miao."


    Su Chen bowed to the two: "meet the great God of Meishan and the great God of Zen."


    "Are you a talisman?"


    In a flash, the beautiful shadow of Zen appeared in front of Su Chen. A pair of curious eyes looked at Su Chen, as if full of doubt.


    Su Chen suddenly realized that they came running for their identity as a talisman.


    He was neither humble nor arrogant. When he waved, countless divine patterns scattered out, blooming with strange brilliance.


    Zen Miao looked surprised and said: "It''s true. It''s really amazing. There is a divine talisman in the small Dongli sea area. Your name is Su Chen, isn''t it? Depending on your general qualification, you can become a great divine talisman before breaking through the lunhai territory. It seems that you must have encountered an extraordinary opportunity. Tell me what opportunity you got to become a divine talisman."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Although it is true that he has a great opportunity to be added by the system, it is too careless for you, an outsider who meets for the first time, to ask such a sensitive question.


    "Cough..."


    Meishan coughed softly, got up and went to Zen Miao and said, "younger martial sister, don''t force brother su."


    "Brother Su, no matter what chance you have, it''s all your own business. No one can take it away. Being able to get an enviable chance is also a special talent. You don''t have to worry."


    Meishan continued: "according to the rules of the Sanqing sect, once an internal practitioner becomes a tool saint, a Dan saint, or a talisman, you can be promoted to a purple priest. Since you are a talisman and a talisman of the Sanqing sect, you naturally meet the standard of promotion. It''s just that we''re leaving for the holy land of light tomorrow. Go back to the holy land with us for baptism and canonization."


    Su Chen frowned deeper.


    On the surface, Meishan was polite, but he asked Su Chen to go back to the holy land with them, not in a negotiating tone, but as if ordering Su Chen. There was no room for Su Chen to refuse.


    Although it is a good thing to go to the holy land to be canonized, Su Chen was slightly upset by their attitude.


    However, in the face of two strong players in lunhai, Su Chen can only put away his little unhappiness.


    He nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well, prepare well. Just wait here before dawn tomorrow morning."


    After that, Meishan and Zen Miao flew away.


    After they left, Kong Miaoyin came forward and took Su Chen''s hand and said happily: "Congratulations, smelly boy, you are one step ahead of me to be promoted to the purple priest. Even practitioners who break through lunhai territory like me need several years of investigation before they can be promoted. For Sanqing religion, the value of a divine talisman is far more than that of an ordinary practitioner in lunhai territory. You will develop in Sanqing religion. With the protection of Sanqing religion, even the Holy Tianzong is now After knowing that you are still alive, I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    Su Chen smiled: "I hope so."


    "Why, smelly boy, you don''t seem very happy?" Kong Miaoyin stroked Su Chen''s forehead and said in wonder, "there''s no fever."


    "Er..."


    Su Chen shook his head: "I just think those two people are a little unreliable. Of course I know the value of the talisman, but the more so, the more worried I am. After all, I don''t have the strength level to match the talisman. The wood show in the forest wind will destroy it."


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t expect Su Chen to have such a view. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "You are usually frivolous, and you are not afraid of heaven. I can''t imagine that you can maintain such a cautious attitude at the critical moment. However, you don''t have to worry too much. In the practice world, you will be particularly tolerant to talented people. Although you must attract people''s envy and envy, as long as you seize this opportunity and stick to it Hold the legs of the Sanqing sect, and no one will dare to bully you. "


    Listening to Kong Miaoyin''s words, Su Chen also wanted to open up. She couldn''t escape, but she had to face it.


    "Hey, hey, I want to hold sister Miaoyin''s thigh more than Sanqing''s thigh."


    "Smelly boy, you want to fight!"

 Chapter 233

    I don''t know how long it will take to go to the holy land of light. If I want to come to the holy land, I won''t easily let Su Chen, the talisman, come back. It''s not much in a year and a half. It''s even possible in three or five years.


    Su Chen is not afraid that the holy land will restrict his freedom. After all, Su Chen has a moment to move. He really wants to escape. Unless the holy land makes him a large cover with a diameter of 10000 meters, he can''t trap him.


    However, in the past, the holy land was also a rare learning opportunity. If she felt good, Su Chen wouldn''t mind staying longer to improve herself.


    That night, Su Chen packed up everything, refined some building pills, set them aside for his mother and Lin yuerou, and said goodbye to Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi. Naturally, it was an inevitable multi-party scuffle at night.


    The next day, before dawn, Su Chen came to the church hall early.


    Kong Miaoyin also came out to see him off.


    Meishan and Zen Miao didn''t talk nonsense. They attracted a huge green bird.


    "This is the qingluan cultivated in the holy land. It can fly 300000 miles a day. It is thousands of miles away from the bright holy land. Your strength is poor. This qingluan will be used as a mount for you temporarily, so that you won''t be able to keep up with our speed."


    Meishan handed a rice shaped jade to Su Chen: "you can control qingluan with this object. Keep it and don''t lose it."


    "Thank you, master Meishan." Su Chen took the jade rice and jumped onto qingluan''s back.


    Not to mention, the big bird''s feathers are very soft and fluffy. It can even lie in it from the wind and rain. It''s just a little small. It''s only suitable for sitting alone.


    Meishan and Zen Miao offer their own flying swords, and the imperial sword rises into the sky.


    Su Chen waved goodbye to Kong Miaoyin and drove qingluan away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Kong Miaoyin was inexplicably disappointed.


    "Without this smelly boy, you will lose a lot of fun around you. However, people go up high. Such a great opportunity can''t be wasted. Girl Xuan, you should be more open."


    Kong lingxuan came out from behind the door. Although she was reluctant to give up, she didn''t show it.


    "My mother, don''t worry. The longevity of our practitioners is calculated in thousands of years. The short difference is nothing. My daughter can see it. Brother Chen''s future is bound to fly high. I can''t drag him back. My daughter has gone to seclusion and practice."


    "You should practice well. There is still a long way to go in the future..."


    Kong Miaoyin looked at the sky in the north, where there were still answers she didn''t get.


    Three days, day and night, 900000 miles.


    Flying over more than 300 islands and more than 20 continents, the naked eye can see the boundless and bottomless blue sea the rest of the time.


    At this time, Meishan, flying in the front, suddenly waved his hand.


    Su Chen urged jade rice to stop qingluan.


    Zen Miao said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Meishan looked alert and said, "there is a change in vitality ahead. I''ll check it. You wait here."


    With that, Meishan flew away.


    Zen Miao didn''t take it to heart. He turned to Su Chen and said, "there''s an island below. Let''s go and have a rest."


    "OK."


    Su Chen nodded and drove qingluan to the sea island.


    The island is very small, but the scenery is good. Although there are no wild animals, there are a lot of fruits and plenty of fresh water.


    Zen Miao stretched out, took out a wooden couch from the storage ring, lay down and said, "I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t run around. Everything will wait until my senior brother comes back."


    Su Chen nodded, wandered around the island, picked many wild fruits to feed qingluan, took a bath in the sea, caught some big fish, and touched some lobsters and shellfish on the bottom of the sea.


    It has to be said that the natural resources of Xuanyuan continent are really rich to the extreme. In the endless sea area, there are treasures everywhere. The size of seafood is amazing. If you catch a lobster, it is half a person tall, and ordinary people can''t eat it in two or three days.


    Although there are poor people in this world, there is absolutely no famine. It is very easy to find food in the mountains or in the sea. Coupled with the natural vitality of heaven and earth, the growth cycle of all organisms becomes very fast. There is no eating up. Species breeding is prosperous, which often leads to flooding.


    Su Chen came to the shore with seafood, got angry with a pile of charcoal fire, took out the standing seasoning and made a seafood barbecue.


    Before it was ready, Zen Miao was attracted by the fragrance, opened his eyes, jumped in, stared at a large scallop in a basin, and said, "can you eat this shell? And this prawn? Aren''t they all things that sea demons can eat?"


    Su Chen smiled, picked up a scallop and sent it to Zen Miao: "elder, you''ll know if it''s delicious."


    Zen Miao seemed to mind, but when he smelled the fragrance, he couldn''t help it after all. He picked up the scallop and bit it off.


    "Er... Shells can''t be eaten. We should eat the meat inside."


    Zen Miao didn''t care. He bit up and said on his face, "although it''s not a delicacy, it''s unique and delicious. Su Chen, you''re not a talisman. How can you cook so well? Don''t you have an attendant to take care of your daily life?"


    Su Chen was ashamed. As soon as he heard this, he knew that Zen Miao was a kind of lady who lived in dignity and did not touch the spring water.


    "The younger generation was born in the wilderness."


    "Oh..."


    Zen Miao sat down cross legged and said, "don''t call me an elder. It''s like how old I am. I''m only 80 years old this year, not much older than you."


    Well... Well, maybe in the practice world, you can count as a girl under the age of 100.


    Soon, they ate up a lot of seafood.


    Zen Miao said, "it''s strange. Why hasn''t senior brother come back yet? Is there any danger?"


    "Shall we go and have a look?" said Su Chen.


    Zen Miao said decisively, "no, elder martial brother, but I have passed the cultivation of immovable robbery. I haven''t broken through the lunhai territory. I can''t help if I go. Keep waiting. Elder martial brother should be able to handle it."


    "Before... Sister Chan, you didn''t break through the lunhai territory?"


    Su Chen was surprised. He saw that the breath fluctuation of Zen was not much weaker than that of Meishan. She had such a strong yuan force fluctuation without breaking through the lunhai territory. What did she get after breaking through?


    Zen Miao picked up a jade pendant hanging on his chest, shook it and said, "I don''t understand. My breath is disguised by this jade pendant and used to scare people. Taking this jade pendant is my real breath."


    After saying that, Zen Miao took down the jade pendant, and sure enough, her breath dropped a lot in a moment.


    Su Chen was surprised. This magic weapon is powerful. It''s just a forced artifact.


    "Want? For the sake of this big meal, let you play." Zen Miao threw the jade pendant directly to Su Chen.


    Su Chen took the jade pendant with Zen Miao''s body temperature and put it on. Sure enough, his breath immediately soared.


    Every move and gesture can trigger the resonance and tremor of the vitality of heaven and earth, as if they really jumped into a strong person in lunhai territory.


    However, it was just an external camouflage, and Su Chen''s real strength had not been enhanced.


    The only effect is to scare people.


    "Does this jade pendant have the same effect on anyone who wears it?"


    "Of course not. This effect can only be achieved if you wear it. If it is worn by practitioners who concentrate on the state, it can only release the breath of the state. If it is worn by practitioners in lunhai state, it will have no effect at all."

 Chapter 234

    Unconsciously, it was dark.


    "Please, elder martial brother hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that he is really in danger."


    Zen Miao anxiously walked back and forth on the beach, thought about it, and said, "let''s take a detour, go back to the holy land first, and then move rescuers."


    "Is this... Appropriate?"


    Su Chen''s face is so ugly, isn''t it? This time, it will take less than half a month. When the rescue comes, will it save people or collect the body?


    "That''s right. If elder martial brother doesn''t encounter danger and comes back safely, he will hate me when he sees me leaving him and running away. I''d better wait a little longer and talk about it tomorrow morning."


    After that, Zen Miao went to bed with peace of mind.


    Su Chen: "


    Before, Su Chen thought Meishan was unreliable. Now it seems that the more unreliable person is this Zen.


    But Su Chen didn''t have anything to do at this time. He yawned, pulled up a hammock in the woods, and lay down to sleep.


    I slept until the next morning. Sure enough, Meishan still didn''t come back.


    "Whatever, life is important. Let''s withdraw."


    Zen Miao said in a hurry, and the sword flew up directly. Su Chen also drove qingluan to follow.


    After flying with Zen Miao for a while, she suddenly stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zen Miao said slightly embarrassed, "I seem to be lost."


    Su Chen: "


    You''re kidding me!


    Zen Miao said, "when I came, my senior brother led the way. I dozed all the way. Although the general direction is right, after all, it is very far from the holy land. If there is a slight deviation, it is difficult to reach the holy land smoothly."


    "What should I do?"


    "Go back the same way and find the way again."


    Su Chen had no choice but to fly back to the island with Zen Miao.


    But after flying for a long time, it was more than the time when I came, but I still didn''t see the trace of the island.


    "Are you lost again? No, I''m going back the same way." Zen said with great Qi.


    Su Chen said patiently, "keep looking."


    They flew around on the sea until the sun set, but they couldn''t find the original island.


    "Did we fall into the maze by mistake? You''re not a talisman. Hurry up. Is there any trace of array here?"


    Zen Miao said anxiously.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and felt it carefully.


    But soon he shook his head: "the vitality here is too chaotic to see clearly."


    Zen Miao looked at the sea area to which Meishan went. Dai Mei frowned and said, "it''s not a way to hit headless flies like this. It seems that we must go to the sea area over there to see what happened."


    "It seems that it can only be so."


    Although Su Chen doesn''t want to risk himself, they have reached this point. It is estimated that even if they want to leave, they will encounter many obstacles.


    Qingluan fluttered up and flew forward.


    Zen Miao also had no imperial sword. He fell on qingluan''s back and sat cross legged. He looked dignified and vigilant and observed the movements around him.


    Su Chen also closed his eyes, expanded his divine consciousness, and sensed the abnormal flow of vitality in the surrounding heaven and earth environment.


    As he got closer, Su Chen gradually found that the vitality of heaven and earth here was rotating.


    In a certain direction, a huge vortex of vitality is formed.


    Maybe that''s the key to the problem.


    Zen Miao also noticed the abnormality and said, "speed up and hurry up."


    Su Chen immediately injected Yuan Li into qingluan. Qingluan was like beating chicken blood. His speed increased a lot in vain. He soon flew over the sea and came to the central area of the sea.


    Surrounded by thick fog, there is a coffin shaped island on all sides, located on the sea level.


    Zen Miao was startled by the scene. He stretched out his hand and pushed Su Chen out: "go and find out. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen didn''t promise. She was just about to pull Zen Miao together, but she said directly, "you go. I''ll give you the jade pendant."


    "Wait for me here."


    Su Chen flew head-on towards coffin island.


    What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to escape quickly in case of danger. He is a great talisman and is not afraid of array imprisonment. Be careful. There''s absolutely no problem.


    Seeing Su Chen''s simplicity, Zen Miao patted his chest and hid in qingluan''s feathers.


    But soon, there was a dead silence around. Even the sea was a stagnant water, and there was no sound of waves.


    Staying alone in a place with a wide field of vision makes the Zen Mind hang up again.


    At this time, Su Chen had flown over the coffin island. Looking at it closely, he found that the coffin island was not a real coffin, but a huge reef exposed on the sea. The texture of the reef was similar to metal and looked very solid.


    Su Chen landed on the coffin island. Looking carefully, she found that black gold and iron were everywhere under her feet.


    This is a top-grade spirit mine. It can be used as the refining material for refining treasure vessels.


    That''s too much!


    Su Chen was greedy and searched for some black gold and iron. She didn''t stop until she was filled with a storage ring.


    Then Su Chen looked around the island.


    Soon, he found that there was a passage to the west of the island.


    From time to time, strange winds roared out of the cave.


    Su Chenyi was brave, but he was not afraid. He walked in with big steps.


    After walking for a while, Su Chen came to the interior of coffin island. The space here is very huge. The whole coffin island is almost a hollow structure, with dense vitality, heavy fog and visibility of only a few meters.


    Su Chen''s divine sense is fully open. Be careful. As long as there is any danger approaching, he can blink away at the first time.


    But after walking for a while, there was no danger to get close to Su Chen.


    Su Chen went on and suddenly stepped on something.


    Looking down, it was Meishan!


    He was covered with blood and fell into a pool of blood. His body was covered with claw marks and looked dying.


    "Here comes another one who died."


    At this moment, a strange smile came from nowhere.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise at the exit, as if some heavy object had fallen.


    Su Chen was shocked. He grabbed Meishan on the ground and retreated to the exit. Sure enough, he saw that the exit had been blocked by thick black gold and iron.


    Strange laughter is also approaching!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen took Meishan for a blink, passed through the thick black gold and iron, came to the coffin island and escaped successfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that easy to trap me."


    Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief when she escaped from coffin island.


    Blink skill has not let him down until now. It is the top divine skill.


    At this time, Zen Miao also found the trace of the two people, and hurriedly drove qingluan to fly up: "how''s senior brother?"


    Su Chen threw Meishan directly on qingluan''s back and said, "the injury is not light, but it''s not dead."


    Zen Miao immediately took out a bottle of pill to Meishan and said to Su Chen, "what are you doing here? Run."


    Now that Meishan has been rescued, she doesn''t want to stay in this damn place for another second.


    Su Chen didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Because of the terrible existence in coffin Island, he didn''t catch up.

 Chapter 235

    The strong people in lunhai like Meishan have been seriously injured. It can be seen that the existence of coffin island must be more powerful than Meishan.


    This powerful existence, if really catch up, even if Su Chen will blink, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of it.


    But it didn''t come out.


    Can we think that the scope of activities of the terrible existence is limited by the coffin island. It can only move inside the coffin island and cannot leave the coffin island?


    If so, there is no need to worry at all.


    Seeing Su Chen still hesitating, Zen Miao was impatient and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go first."


    "Love doesn''t send."


    Su Chen shrugged, and he flew to coffin island again.


    When approaching, Su Chen was very cautious and ready to blink at any time.


    But there was no movement, but the closed channel was opened again.


    Even the channel has been opened, but it has not been caught up. It can be seen that Su Chen''s guess is very accurate.


    The guy inside can''t get out at all!


    Zen Miao bit Bei''s teeth and immediately planned to leave Su Chen and fly away with Meishan alone, but not far away, Zen Miao couldn''t help turning back.


    "What the hell do you want to do? If you weren''t a talisman, I wouldn''t care about your life or death!" Zen Miao said angrily. Senior brother Meishan was so seriously injured in this ghost place. How dare you be so brave as to be afraid of death, as a practitioner who has just passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year?


    Su Chen ignored Zen Miao, but wandered around the whole coffin island.


    He is measuring the specific size of the coffin island to facilitate the judgment of the spatial position during blinking.


    Yes, Su Chen plans to enter the coffin island to investigate again.


    "This guy dares to ignore me! What tricks is he playing on the ground?"


    Zen Miao muttered angrily.


    At this time, Meishan, lying on one side, also woke up under the action of medicine.


    He was sweating and sat up, but when he saw that he had been out of trouble, his face immediately showed doubt.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, elder martial brother, you were saved by Su Chen." Zen Miao said.


    Meishan looked shocked. He knew how dangerous the coffin island was. Su Chen''s strength was far inferior to him. How could he successfully rescue him?


    But he also knows the strength of Zen Miao. Although Zen Miao is the daughter of the eldest elder and is loved by many people. She has many life-saving magic weapons, the little younger martial sister has always been stingy. In this case, let alone she will come to save people. I''m afraid she will run away at the first time.


    "Su Chen is really a little unusual. I''m afraid the opportunity on him is bigger than I thought."


    At this time, Meishan saw that Su Chen disappeared over coffin island without warning. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Blink!"


    Meishan''s eyes moved, full of wonder.


    After all, he is a strong person in the round sea environment. Others can''t see the secret method of this space system, but he can react at the first time.


    A touch of greed that can''t be checked flashed in Meishan''s eyes.


    Zen Miao didn''t notice the abnormality of Meishan, but said, "just now Su Chen seems to have suddenly appeared in the air with elder martial brother. His speed is too fast. Even my naked eye can''t catch his movements."


    "Since Su Chen has such means, let him explore the coffin island. Younger martial sister, you help me protect the Dharma, and I want to hurry up to recover from the injury." after saying that, Meishan sat cross legged and turned Yuan Li to start healing.


    At this time, after accurate calculation, Su Chen blinked into the coffin island again.


    He immediately covered himself with an iron garment made of black gold and iron and hid it.


    After venturing into coffin island again, Su Chen certainly didn''t come to play hide and seek.


    According to his experience, there are definitely treasures in this place.


    And from the perspective of breath, it is likely to be a divine medicine!


    It''s worth Su Chen''s fight.


    The only trouble Su Chen faces is the 42 second skill cooldown.


    The coffin island is made of black gold iron as a whole. With the help of black gold iron, you can definitely effectively hide your breath. It won''t take too long. Just let him spend the 42 second cooling time safely.


    As long as the cooling time has passed, Su Chen can explore to his heart''s content.


    As time went by, Su Chen said he was not nervous at all. It must be false.


    Fortunately, Su Chen passed the forty-two seconds smoothly.


    He immediately put away his iron clothes and quickly explored around.


    Through the sensing of divine consciousness, Su Chen quickly roughly judged the direction of divine medicine.


    "Boy, you dare to come in and die!"


    A sneer suddenly came from behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not surprised or flustered. He disappeared and appeared outside the entrance.


    Take a deep breath and calm the undulating atmosphere. Su Chen opens the sky bow and shoots indiscriminately inside.


    "Boom!"


    Heavy black gold and iron fell again at the entrance to seal the passage.


    But how can this stop Su Chen? When the cooling is over, he blinks into the coffin island again, puts on an iron coat and waits for the cooling to end.


    As soon as the time came, Su Chen quickly found the location of the divine medicine with her memory. Sure enough, she found that there was a divine medicine here!


    Without time to see more, Su Chen uprooted the divine medicine. At the same time, a Yin wind came at Su Chen.


    "Goodbye!"


    Su Chen disappeared instantly.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Return my magic medicine!"


    "Damn beast!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Die die!"


    The whole coffin Island trembled violently, and there was a roar like ghost crying and wolf howling. Even Zen Miao and Meishan in the sky were startled, so that qingluan quickly stepped back.


    Su Chen stepped on the night sword, soared up and fell on qingluan''s back.


    "Let''s go."


    Zen Miao looked at Su Chen: "what''s in the coffin? What did you do?"


    Su Chen shrugged: "who knows what the ghost is. It''s not easy to provoke anyway. I wanted to steal some treasures. Unfortunately, the ghost was too strong to succeed."


    It''s not easy to get the magic medicine of your hand. Naturally, I can''t give it to you.


    When Zen Miao heard the screams from the coffin Island, her delicate body trembled. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She quickly drove qingluan away.


    Meishan opened his eyes and looked at Su Chen suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All the way, qingluan struggled to fly out of this strange sea area. At this time, Meishan also recovered his action ability. He led the way again and quickly flew to the bright holy land.


    Two days later, Meishan''s injury has basically recovered.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I feel wrong? This is not the way to return to the holy land." Zen Miao suddenly said, attracting Su Chen''s attention.


    Meishan explained, "there is Taiyu mountain ahead. I''m going to do something. It won''t take a few days."


    "Oh." Zen Miao continued to lie down and sleep heartlessly.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Meishan didn''t mention the detour before. Now it suddenly changes direction. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.

 Chapter 236

    Two hours later, Su Chen gradually saw the outline of a continent at the end of his vision.


    "Is this Taiyu mountain?" Su Chen wondered, "I haven''t seen a mountain."


    Zen Miao said, "Taiyu mountain is one of the areas under the rule of Wuji sect, and it is also one of the largest land areas in the whole eastern sea area. The area of a Taiyu mountain is larger than your whole Dongli sea area. It doesn''t mean a mountain peak. You don''t even understand this and don''t learn more."


    Well, Su Chen didn''t see it.


    "This wujizong should be the biggest force in the East." Su Chen asked.


    Zen Miao nodded: "Wuji sect is very strong. Although it is still a little worse than our Sanqing sect, Wuji sect has more influence in the eastern sea area. Of course, the influence of our Sanqing sect is not weak. Taiyu mountain also has branches of Sanqing sect."


    As a speaker, qingluan has entered the territory of Taiyu mountain. The mountains here are vertical and horizontal, the pines are vigorous, and the natural scenery is different from the mild and gentle beauty of other places. Instead, there is a sense of killing martial arts. Every plant and tree seems to contain the true meaning of martial arts.


    Zen Miao whispered to Su Chen, "there are many martial arts practitioners in Taiyu mountain, each with unique skills, and there are not a few martial arts practitioners who have the strength to challenge beyond the level. Only in terms of simple combat skills, no one can be around wujizong. When meeting wujizong''s experts, they should keep a low profile as far as possible. They like to find someone to challenge and compete. They don''t need a reason to do it."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he came to the territory of the fighting nation!


    After flying for more than an hour, the three came to a city built in the desert.


    This place is called "Sha Ying Cheng". It is one of the eight main cities of Taiyu mountain. Although there are many resource rich places around, people here choose to build a city in the barren desert center. This shows how strong the folk customs here are.


    After entering the city, Meishan led them directly to a house made of black iron in the city.


    At first glance, the house looked ordinary, but after entering, Su Chen noticed a special place.


    The whole house is made of an integral whole.


    There is no gap, as if it was carved from a complete piece of black iron.


    And looking at it carefully, Su Chen found that the black iron was not ordinary black iron, but a special stone called Dinghai rock. This stone was not precious, but it needed to be found in the deep sea tens of thousands of meters deep. Moreover, Dinghai rock was subjected to the water pressure of the deep sea all year round, and its hardness became extremely high and brittle. If the force was too heavy, it would collapse Dinghai rock and make the force shallow, Even traces are difficult to dig out.


    Being able to build dinghaiyan into a seamless residence is definitely a means that a powerful tool smelter can have.


    Su Chen''s level of refining utensils has reached the level of the king of utensils, but it is impossible for him to build such a house. At least he has to reach the level of the God of utensils or even the saint of utensils.


    "Ha ha, brother Meishan, you can count it. The army breaking gossip gun you want was built last month." at this time, a rough, dark, white bearded man came out of the house laughing to meet him.


    Meishan bowed slightly and said, "thank you, master Tiejun, for forging a magic weapon for me. Here is the balance and some care. Please accept it, master Tiejun."


    "Iron Army?"


    Zen Miao was surprised and said, "it''s the holy Iron Army. When did elder martial brother know such a big man!"


    What a tool saint!


    Su Chen was a little surprised, but he didn''t care much.


    It may be rare for others, but for him, it''s just a matter of skill points.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m going to discuss something with senior Tiejun. Take Su Chen around the sand cinema at will. I''ll find you when it''s over." Meishan turned and said.


    Zen Miao nodded and left the house with Su Chen.


    When he came to the street, Zen Miao took out a dozen paper kites and handed them to Su Chen. He said, "I went shopping. You go to an inn with excellent environment and pack three rooms. After that, release a paper kite. I will receive the news. I can use paper kites to inform me of other things in the future, but don''t use it indiscriminately."


    After that, Zen Miao left alone.


    Su Chen shook her head slightly.


    People in this holy land are more arrogant than others.


    This Zen is so wonderful, and Meishan is even more so. Su Chen somehow saved his life, but these two days, Meishan doesn''t say a thank you. He hasn''t seen Su Chen at all.


    "People today are really not human at all."


    With a slight sigh, Su Chen also came to the street to swim. The sand cinema is still very prosperous, and the atmosphere of cultivation is very strong. Many practitioners can be seen competing in fighting skills on the street. There are countless large and small martial arts schools, and people with high strength can be seen everywhere.


    Just after walking two streets, Su Chen sensed the breath of at least three practitioners in the unborn territory.


    The proportion of practitioners here is frightening. There are at least dozens of strong people in a city.


    Now there is a strong person in the sea. Su Chen won''t be surprised.


    Soon, Su Chen opened the inn.


    He is now eager to see what the magic medicine he has obtained looks like.


    But after thinking about it, Su Chen still restrained her curiosity.


    The value of divine medicine is self-evident. Once the breath of divine medicine leaks out, it will not attract prying eyes.


    It''s a crime.


    "Ding, release today''s task: successfully resist a night attack and reward 1.5 million skills."


    The sudden system prompt stunned Su Chen.


    Night attack?


    "What do you mean, will someone attack me at night?"


    As for the reward of 1.5 million skill points, Su Chen is not surprised. After all, this is an inventory for more than a year. The reward continues to rise, and the skill points seem to snowball more and more. 1.5 million is not an exaggeration.


    Yesterday''s daily task reward has exceeded 1.3 million.


    But yesterday''s task was to make su Chen dizzy and Zen, but Su Chen didn''t do it.


    The tasks released before were even more wonderful. Su Chen didn''t see them at all.


    Even if he has always admitted that he is a pervert, he is nothing compared with those tasks usually released by the system.


    Most of these daily tasks of the system are to train Su Chen in the direction of ghost livestock.


    The abnormal system did not answer Su Chen''s question, but Su Chen also guessed roughly.


    I''m afraid he''s right. Nine times out of ten, Meishan may be bad for the common name.


    As for why, Su Chen was too lazy to think. Either he was greedy for profit or jealous. There were no more than these two possibilities.


    "It''s hard to do. Even if I knew in advance that Meishan might attack me, it''s hard for me to come up with any effective defense methods in the face of an attack by a powerful person in the sea. Do you really want to run away?"

 Chapter 237

    Su Chen thought about it and felt that running was not an appropriate countermeasure.


    The monk can''t run away from the temple. Meishan knows his origin. Unless Su Chen never returns to the Dongli sea area in the future, it will be difficult for him to really escape from his hands.


    But if you don''t escape, you can only fight hard!


    He has only two or three hours to make arrangements. He must not delay it.


    "It''s not easy for a well prepared talisman to be attacked successfully!"


    Su Chen is full of confidence. Besides, he has the strongest life-saving skills. Even if he is in danger and directly teleports to the bottom of 10000 meters deep, Meishan is expected to have a headache.


    "How can I let you succeed in your treacherous plan, Meishan, who revenge the hand with the hand and is ambitious?"


    Su Chenning frowned and clenched her teeth. She immediately urged the divine pattern in the room and began to arrange the array.


    In the face of an attack by a powerful person in the sea, Su Chen''s biggest problem is not the gap in strength, but speed.


    The strong man in lunhai territory wanted to fight. Maybe Su Chen didn''t even have the chance to blink, so he was killed by one move.


    The purpose of his array arrangement is not to block Meishan''s attack, but to slow down his attack as much as possible. Even if he can only entangle him for a few seconds, Su Chen''s life can be guaranteed. If he can spend a few more seconds, maybe Su Chen can launch a powerful counterattack.


    An hour later, Su Chenning''s divine patterns had been covered inside and outside the whole bedroom.


    Although the whole room looks unchanged, it has formed a large spider hole. Countless transparent divine patterns are hidden in the void. No matter who comes in, they will be like flying insects glued with spider webs, unable to move and difficult to break free.


    Su Chen thought and took out a paper kite and threw it out.


    "Try the effect of Shenwen with Zen Miao first. Anyway, after tonight, they and I will fall into an irreconcilable situation. We are not afraid to tear our face. Maybe we can use her as a shield when necessary."


    Su Chen''s heart is horizontal. You are unkind and I am unjust. Su Chen is by no means a kind-hearted person. If you want to bully him, you must pay enough price and be psychologically prepared.


    After a while, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Zen Miao pushed the door in and said impatiently, "I''m having a good time. I''m in a hurry to ask me to come back and do something."


    "Sister Chan, I have an important thing to tell you." Su Chen said mysteriously.


    Zen Miao looked suspicious, but he still came to Su Chen.


    "Pa!"


    The door closed in an instant. In an instant, the whole room became white, and countless divine patterns appeared from the void, winding Zen Miao''s whole body and lifting it in the air.


    Zen Miao''s beautiful eyes were surprised: "what do you want to do!"


    Su Chen appeared in front of Zen Miao in a flash, took off his socks, wrapped them directly into a ball and stuffed them into Zen Miao''s mouth.


    "Woo woo!"


    Zen Miao''s eyes widened and his eyes were very angry.


    A wisp of mental wave passed from Zen Miao. It was obvious that she wanted to call Meishan.


    However, in Su Chen''s array field, Zen Miao doesn''t have this opportunity at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just take you as an experiment. If you want to blame your ungrateful elder martial brother!" Su Chen said coldly. With a hook on his fingertips, he took Zen Miao to the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    At this time, the divine pattern in the room disappeared again.


    Su Chen sat cross legged on the bed, concentrating and breathing, sensing the changes around him.


    Zen Miao is still struggling, but the divine pattern carved by the talisman is not something she can easily break away from.


    Unconsciously, late at night.


    coming!


    Su Chen frowned and directly inspired the divine pattern array.


    At the same time, Meishan broke into the house like a ghost.


    His speed was amazing. It was clear that Su Chen had opened the array, but he still rushed to Su Chen, and his palm was about to touch Su Chen.


    But the divine pattern array also played a role at this time. Countless divine patterns entangled Meishan, so that his body could not move forward any more.


    Meishan was surprised.


    "Su Chen, you are smart. You guessed that I would appear and set up a divine pattern array to meet me in advance. It seems that I still underestimate you, but you think this can trap my action."


    Meishan''s body was shocked, and the divine patterns wrapped around him broke one after another.


    Su Chen had already prepared, and the divine patterns around him were also shrinking rapidly towards Meishan among his colleagues.


    Nevertheless, it can only trap Meishan for about three seconds.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen directly displayed the withering secret technique, instantly burning a hundred years of vitality, twining his arms around the fire of killing the God of heaven, and his fist hit Meishan''s forehead like a storm.


    In just three seconds, Su Chen broke out with all his strength and blew more than 30 punches, each of which was a terrible force.


    Even if a strong man like Meishan had resisted Su Chen''s more than 30 fists, he was beaten for a while. He was a little dizzy. His forehead was burned by God''s refining fire, and the sea was slightly shaken.


    If Mei Shan hadn''t urged Yuan Li to protect his body in time, this old fist might even explode his knowledge of the sea.


    This shocked Meishan.


    Too strong!


    It''s just that the practitioners who have survived the ninth day of the lunar new year can''t have such a powerful power.


    His guess is correct. Su Chen must have grasped Tianda''s opportunity.


    We must seize this opportunity!


    Only a strong man like him deserves such an opportunity. Mole ants like Su Chen get such an opportunity. It''s a natural thing!


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li burst, and in an instant, the whole Inn was razed to the ground.


    Meishan broke away from Su Chen''s divine pattern and struck Su Chen with one palm.


    Su Chen was ready and directly caught Zen Miao as a shield in front of him.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Meishan was stunned and hurriedly held his palm.


    But even so, the surging Qi force swept down, which still made Zen Miao break through a big mouthful of blood.


    She looked at Meishan inconceivably and burst out a strong anger in her eyes.


    Seeing Zen Miao''s expression, Meishan knew it was over.


    Although this little ancestor has average strength, she is a big elder who is powerful in the holy land. If she informs herself to the holy land, the big elder will never forgive him.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry!"


    Mei Shan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He raised his hand and summoned a long gun with strange shape, which ran straight towards Zen.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen didn''t expect that Meishan was so cruel that even his younger martial sister was willing to kill.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen grabbed Zen Miao and hid directly under the ground ten thousand meters deep.


    "Disappeared?" Mei Shan''s eyes flashed. "It''s really a teleportation secret skill. It''s a pity that you met me."


    After taking a deep breath, a dark red magic pupil opened at the center of Meishan''s eyebrows!


    He''s from the demon clan!

 Chapter 238

    "Wuwu..."


    Deep underground, Zen Miao seemed to be crazy and kept twisting and struggling in Su Chen''s arms.


    "Don''t move, it''s already crowded here." Su Chen said angrily, smashing his head in the past, and Zen Miao stabilized.


    Su Chen pulled his hand out hard and brushed it from Zen Miao''s chest, which made Zen Miao''s delicate body tremble again.


    "Gudong!"


    Zen Miao swallowed Su Chen''s socks, turned his head and glared at Su Chen angrily: "what are you touching!"


    "Heal your wounds, or you will lose too much blood and die."


    Su Chen''s hand still pressed on Zen Miao''s chest and urged Shenwen to help her repair the wound and stop bleeding.


    Zen Miao felt the pain.


    Just now she was so shocked and angry that she was pierced by a long gun in her chest and couldn''t feel it in time.


    "Why! Why is senior brother like this?"


    "Stupid woman, you don''t even understand this? Your good elder martial brother must think that I can become a talisman because of the opportunity given by foreign things. He wants to take this opportunity from me." Su Chen said angrily.


    "Don''t you call me stupid!"


    Zen Miao said angrily.


    Su Chen hehe said, "you are not only stupid, but also stupid. You are the same as your shameless senior brother."


    "You... Don''t scold me. I''ll kill you. Believe it or not!"


    Then Zen Miao struggled violently and twisted regardless of his injury.


    Shit, is there something wrong with this woman!


    Su Chen was angry, but he pinched Zen Miao''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Zen Miao gave a cry of pain, and his face turned red. He no longer struggled, but burst into tears.


    It''s annoying.


    But at this time, there was a sudden alarm from the rock stratum overhead.


    A sharp edge came over.


    Su Chen was surprised. He was 10000 meters deep underground. Did Meishan come to the door so soon?


    The blink was still a few seconds away from cooling down. Su Chen could only fight hard to resist the divine pattern, but the long gun easily broke the divine pattern and rolled it.


    "Stab!"


    The edge ran through Zen Miao''s right shoulder, pierced her back and deeply penetrated Su Chen''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Su Chen''s blood gushed out, and his consciousness almost collapsed. He quickly blinked again, and then blinked to 10000 meters away.


    "It hurts... I hurt so much..."


    Zen Miao''s tearful eyes whirled, her flower face faded, and she began to wail at the top of her voice.


    Su Chen covered her mouth: "if you don''t want to die, quickly restrain your breath and don''t make any noise."


    "You still hurt me..."


    Zen Miao cried louder.


    fuck!


    Now it''s time for you to play the big lady''s temper. You want to die!


    Su Chen no longer had any pity for her. She punched Zen Miao on the forehead and knocked her unconscious.


    The whole world seemed quiet.


    But soon, Su Chen sensed the sound of danger approaching.


    Damn it, how did Meishan find him?


    Is the divine consciousness of the strong in lunhai really so terrible?


    "Boom!"


    In a hurry, Su Chen offered a inferior Taoist instrument to block the edge of the long gun.


    This is the Taoist weapon he found in ancient miracles. It has strong defense, but it broke in an instant under the penetration of the long gun.


    The power of the long gun was not reduced by a penny, and Zen Miao and Su Chen were put in a pair again.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Run, see when you can run."


    The rock burst and the figure of Meishan approached quickly.


    Su Chen saw that a red eye stood up on his forehead, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    "You are a demon!"


    Su Chen looked surprised.


    "Know how, you are already a dead man in my eyes."


    Meishan snorted coldly and urged the army breaking gossip gun to blast at Su Chen again.


    "Blink!"


    The powerful gun pierced the air.


    Meishan didn''t care. As soon as the magic eye swept, he noticed Su Chen''s position and quickly pursued away.


    Su Chen was panting, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Even if he tried his best to urge the immortal figure, it was difficult to recover the injury in a short time, and he could only be held down temporarily by the strong yuan force.


    But if Su Chen can''t get rid of Meishan, he can block another two or three attacks at most.


    For a moment, Su Chen was burning with anxiety.


    Miscalculation. I can''t even shake off Meishan in a blink. I''m afraid it''s going to be worse.


    "Cough..."


    Zen Miao coughed violently for a while and woke up again.


    Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the woman. When she was about to knock her out again, Zen Miao hurriedly said, "don''t do it. I have a way to get rid of Meishan."


    "What can I do?"


    "I can''t move. You pull off the red rope tied on my wrist. There is a jade bead on the red rope. Crush it."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. She immediately pulled off the red rope and crushed the jade beads.


    With a bang, a divine pattern sign appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Zen Miao said weakly, "this is a fleeting ten thousand mile talisman. Tear it up quickly."


    Ten thousand miles in a flash!


    Su Chen was surprised.


    This is a top-level divine pattern talisman. At least seven talismans are qualified to make it. Once used, it can be instantly transmitted thousands of miles away. This is a space movement method stronger than the blink skill. Although it can only be used once, and the cost of making it is very high, it is not a treasure that ordinary practitioners can afford.


    I''m afraid I can''t exchange this divine Rune for many cultivation sects.


    Seeing the momentum of Meishan again, after all, Su Chen didn''t hesitate. When he was about to tear up the ten thousand mile amulet in a twinkling.


    In an instant, a strange ray of light enveloped them and disappeared without a trace.


    Meishan is a little late after all!


    "It''s an instant talisman. I didn''t expect that the elder even gave Zen Miao the treasure of such registration. Now it''s troublesome. They must not return to the holy land smoothly. Otherwise, my identity of many years of operation will fall short!"


    With a raised eyebrow, Meishan rushed across the sky with an army breaking gossip gun and searched everywhere for their whereabouts.


    In the north of Taiyu mountain, a dense forest suddenly bloomed with strange brilliance.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao both fell from the air.


    Zen Miao turned over and lay on the ground, panting like an air leaking bellows. Blood continued to penetrate from the wound on her body, and soon dyed the ground red. What she wanted to say, but the blood choked her throat and couldn''t speak at all.


    At this time, Zen Miao has reached a precarious point. As long as Su Chen leaves her alone, it is estimated that she will have become a dish for wild animals before tomorrow morning.


    Su Chen''s own situation is not much better.


    If you take Zen Miao with you, it will inevitably become a burden.


    "Trouble, it''s really a trouble. How can I meet you trouble elites!"


    Su Chen swears, but still plays a divine pattern, seals Zen Miao''s wound, carries her on her shoulder, guards the sword, stumbles across the mountains and forests, and goes towards the north coast.


    Thousands of miles away, it seems far away, but for those strong in lunhai like Meishan, it is just a piece of incense. At this time, it is far from escape. The farther you have to escape, the better.

 Chapter 239

    At dawn, the blue sea is full of tide.


    After a long night''s flight, Su Chen finally left Taiyu mountain and entered the northern sea area.


    But Su Chen''s sense of crisis has not been relieved. His speed has not stopped at all and continues to fly towards the depths of the sea.


    It doesn''t matter what direction. As long as you fly at full speed, the farther you fly, the better.


    In this way, Su Chen flew for two days and two nights, changing his position countless times. Now even he doesn''t know where he is at the moment.


    "No problem for the time being. Meishan can''t catch up with us. He will certainly return to the Holy Land in advance and intercept us outside the holy land."


    Zen Miao lies on Su Chen''s back and says pale and weak.


    Su Chen just found an island not far away. She immediately flew over, found a cave and put Zen Miao down.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as Zen Miao landed, he coughed violently and vomited blood.


    She grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder hard and said hopelessly, "I''m so cold... Am I going to die?"


    "You just lose too much blood. You can''t die. Why are you so timid? What''s this injury? It''s not broken when you know the sea and the soul is immortal. It''s also called injury for practitioners?"


    Su Chen clapped Zen Miao''s hand and was ready to go out and grab some game to replenish his strength.


    "Ruthless, cold-blooded!"


    Zen Miao angrily scolded a few words, and then fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    When Zen Miao woke up again, it was already dark outside the cave. The campfire in front of him made a crackling sound. There were several roasted golden rabbits on the campfire. Su Chen was sitting there eating with relish.


    Zen Miao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said weakly, "give me some, too."


    Su Chen pointed to Zen Miao''s chest and abdomen and said, "your internal organs are broken. You can''t drink water if you eat a fart."


    "Then don''t you heal me quickly!" Zen Miao said angrily.


    "Do I owe you?" Su Chen didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Zen Miao''s injury looks serious, but after all, she is a top practitioner of unborn territory. Even if she doesn''t go to treatment, she can recover in three, five or seven days. He doesn''t bother to waste his energy to heal her.


    "You..." Zen Miao was so angry that he climbed up by himself, grabbed a roast rabbit and tore it up.


    Su Chen was stunned. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Zen Miao''s neck. He hurriedly urged his mental strength, buttoned up the rabbit meat she had just eaten, and said, "you don''t want to die? If you are infected with internal organs, even if you can''t die, your body will be useless."


    "I don''t care, I''ll eat!"


    Zen Miao also lost his temper.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen directly punched up and knocked Zen Miao out.


    I haven''t seen such a woman. Sure enough, it''s easier to faint.


    After the big meal, Su Chen went into the depths of the cave, where there was a natural spring.


    Su Chen urged the fire of God''s refining, immediately burned the spring, then took off his clothes stained with blood and soaked in it.


    He can''t see any obvious injury, but it will take a day or two to fully recover from his internal injury.


    After soaking for a while, Su Chen opened the storage ring and took out the divine medicine he had brought in coffin island.


    In an instant, a strange smell of medicine floated in the whole cave.


    This is a strange miracle drug half human tall. It has three thick leaves like aloe, and a strange fruit grows on the top.


    The shape of the fruit is like a small doll with a big fist.


    It reminds Su Chen of the legendary ginseng fruit,


    "Identification!"


    "Du robbery fruit: a top-grade divine medicine, which can be used to refine Du robbery pill. Practitioners can take it when crossing robbery, which can reduce the power of thunder robbery and greatly improve the success rate of crossing robbery."


    I wipe it. It''s a top-grade God medicine!


    Although Su Chen is only at the level of the king of medicine now, it still needs millions of skill points to upgrade to the God of medicine, but this does not prevent him from hearing about the reputation of Dujie fruit. This is a rare medicinal material that countless practitioners dream of. Even among divine medicines, it is very rare.


    The value of such magic medicine can''t be estimated. As long as it can be refined into dujiedan and used to replace a whole continent, there will be no problem. After all, the effect of dujiedan is effective for the strong in lunhai.


    But the premise is to be successfully refined.


    Dujie pill is a divine pill. It can''t be refined so easily. Su Chen''s drug refining level is not up to standard now. He certainly doesn''t dare to refine it.


    "You''d better put it away and wait until you get enough skill points. You can refine it after you rise to the God of medicine."


    After opening the system, Su Chen checked that the 1.5 million skill points rewarded had arrived. He still had more than 2 million skill points. Looking at many, it was not enough.


    In the later stage, the demand for skill points is higher. Su Chen feels that he lacks the method to obtain skill points. He always hopes that the big turntable lottery is not the way, and there are too few opportunities.


    Hongyun Koi can now contribute hundreds of skill points to Su Chen every day. A little makes a lot. Although it is also considerable, it is still not enough to plug his teeth.


    "System, you see, we have been working together tacitly for several years. With such a strong relationship, you can''t think of a way to get more skills. You see, this time I narrowly escaped death and relied on other people''s instant ten thousand mile talisman. Otherwise, I''ll be told in the hands of Meishan. If I die, you won''t live."


    Su Chen began to pay systematic attention and said it with reason.


    "Ding, as long as the host completes daily tasks on time every day, he will have a stable return on skill points."


    "Shit, do you mean to say that the tasks you released were done by people?"


    "Abuse system, level 1 warning."


    With a stab, the current flashed across Su Chen.


    Su Chen shivered and suddenly lost his temper: "come on, hurt each other. Just borrow your current to practice immortality and immortality."


    System: "..."


    I don''t know if the system is smart. Su Chen has no response despite all kinds of abuse.


    "Shit, can you bear it so much?"


    Su Chen suddenly lost interest. After taking a bath, she put on a set of clean clothes and went ashore.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew outside, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and rainstorm was coming.


    Su Chen blocked the hole, leaving only a gap to breathe. Then she urged her spirit to tidy up the ground, spread a thick wool blanket, fell down and fell asleep.


    Another day passed.


    Su Chen was refreshed after waking up, and her injury had basically healed.


    It''s still raining heavily outside, and the water is almost overflowing into the cave.


    Looking at the Zen Miao lying on the ground, Su Chen reluctantly shook his head, picked her up by the waist and took her to the water spring to wash her for treatment.


    It''s not a long-term plan to stay here all the time. You''d better recover Zen Miao''s injury as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible.


    Even if Meishan may still be eyeing nearby, it will face it sooner or later. It is impossible to hide here for a lifetime.


    Just then, Zen Miao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Why do you take off my clothes!"

 Chapter 240

    "Elder sister, do you think I''m rare to see you?"


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes, glanced and said, "the whole body is full of holes. Even if the goats outside shave, they look much better than you."


    "You are shameless!"


    As soon as Zen Miao raised her arm, she was imprisoned by Su Chen with divine patterns and sealed her lips. She could not say a word.


    Su Chen said, "I thought the practitioners of the holy land were so bright and great. Now I have seen it. One is the demon spy in the city, and the other is the arrogant and arrogant waste lady. If I know that the holy land is all like you, I''m afraid the Sanqing believers in the world will burst into tears."


    There was a flash of shame in Zen Miao''s eyes. He seemed to want to explain something, but he had no chance to speak at all.


    The next second, he was thrown into the spring by Su Chen. He rinsed mutton and washed away the blood stains on his body.


    Then Su Chen threw Zen Miao on the wool blanket, took out a pill, ground it into fine powder and applied it to Zen Miao''s wound.


    Being caressed by Su Chen''s big hand, Zen Miao''s body trembled. His originally pale and bloodless face climbed up a touch of red glow, closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see people.


    After taking the medicine, Su Chen pressed her hands on Zen Miao''s chest, and divine patterns burst out of her palms and poured into Zen Miao''s body, stitching her broken internal organs again for treatment.


    The treatment lasted for an hour, and Zen Miao''s injury was basically under control.


    He finally took out a blood pill and a Guiyuan pill and stuffed them into Zen Miao''s mouth for her to swallow.


    "Shengxue pill is a top-grade treasure medicine. Even I have only one. I only have a few Guiyuan pills left. I wouldn''t want to waste it on you if it wasn''t for your sake."


    At this time, the imprisonment of divine pattern has been untied, but Zen Miao didn''t answer back at the first time after hearing Su Chen''s words.


    She sat on the blanket with her back against the rock wall, hugged her knees and held it for a long time before three words came out.


    "Thank you."


    Su Chen smiled.


    It seems that the eldest lady is not completely incurable.


    "If you''re free, you''d better think about the next plan. There''s a spy from the demon clan in the holy land. It''s no small matter. Can you inform the Holy Land and ask the holy land to send a strong man to escort us?"


    Zen Miao looked moved and said, "I can send a message with Zhiyuan. Although it will take a long time, Zhiyuan will fly to the holy land for more than a month."


    Su Chen shook her head and immediately rejected: "it''s too slow and unsafe. As you said, Meishan is likely to be ready to intercept us on the way. If Zhiyuan is found by him, he will find us."


    Zen Miao thought for a while and said, "let''s not go to the holy land. Let''s go to the northern demon country. My little mother is the princess of the demon country. If we can find her help, everything will be fine. My little mother can kill 18 traitors like Meishan with one hand."


    "Mom?"


    Su Chen wondered.


    "My father has seven Taoist couples. My little mother is the last to marry my father. Although I call her little mother, in fact, she is more than ten years younger than me, but she inherits 30% of the blood of emperor Tianlong. She is naturally strong and stronger than my father."


    "A few years ago, my mother quarreled with my father. In her anger, she beat my father seriously and went back to her mother''s house. My father is still healing."


    "But don''t worry. Although my little mother has a bad temper, she still hurts me. I''ll go to her for help and she will help me."


    Su Chen: "


    He couldn''t help asking, "how many children does your father have?"


    "Just me. I have no brothers or sisters."


    "I probably know how you developed your temper."


    "I have a bad temper?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Two days later, Zen Miao''s injury finally recovered 70% or 80%. They went straight north to the ten thousand demon country.


    "Do you know the way?"


    Su Chen suddenly remembered a key question.


    Zen Miao shook his head decisively: "of course, I don''t know. The Xuanyuan continent is so big and there are vast seas everywhere. Who can recognize the way. However, the Wanyao country is located on the golden sea area. As long as you look at the vitality change of the sea, you can find out the location."


    The so-called golden sea is not a golden sea, but this sea area is rich in vitality. Almost the whole ocean is gathered by Yuan liquid, which is praised.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the location of the ten thousand demon country. As long as you look for the area with the highest vitality in the sea, you must be right.


    "You''re not completely stupid," Su Chen said.


    Zen Miao stared at Su Chen angrily: "don''t always scold me for being stupid. Although it''s my fault that I didn''t see the true face of Meishan clearly, it can only blame Meishan for hiding too deeply. He has been in the holy land for more than 30 years and has never exposed his identity. Are all the practitioners in our holy land stupid?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You... Are so angry with me. Even if you slander me, you dare to slander the whole holy land. Do you have faith in the end?"


    "I only believe in Sanqing Daozu. A group of wastes in your holy land are not worthy of my belief."


    Zen Miao was angry for a long time and couldn''t speak. He angrily said, "if I talk to you again, I''ll rot my tongue!"


    This guy is so hateful. How can there be such a hateful guy in the world? It''s really unlucky to meet him.


    For the next two days, Zen Miao really held back a word.


    Su Chen is naturally happy to be at leisure. Without this stupid woman chirping in her ears, the whole world seems to be pure and peaceful.


    Suddenly, they flew to a sea area shrouded in fog.


    In the thick fog, an armored ship was floating in the air.


    "Someone! Ask the way."


    Zen Miao directly shook off Su Chen and flew towards the armored ship.


    Su Chen was a blink in front of Zen Miao.


    She bumped heavily into Su Chen''s back and said angrily, "Why are you my way?"


    "Fool, see for yourself."


    Su Chen pointed to the deck of the armored ship and said.


    Zen Miao looked through the thick fog and opened her eyes.


    On the deck of the armored ship, there were corpses everywhere, and there was no living person.


    As the armored ship approached, a faint smell came to my nose.


    "Toxic."


    Su Chen pulled Zen Miao back quickly. At the same time, she urged Yuan Li to blow out a huge wave of vitality and disperse all the poison gas.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Zen Miao patted her chest with lingering fear and suddenly covered her mouth.


    "Don''t cover up, you 80 year old elder sister, how can you be more childish than my moon bud." Su Chen said angrily and flew to the deck.


    He slightly checked several corpses on the deck and found that they were all practitioners, and all their eyebrows had melted, and the sea was completely broken and disappeared.


    "This toxin is similar to the poison of the bitter sea, but it is more domineering than the poison of the bitter sea. The strength of these practitioners is not weak, and there are even experts in the unborn state."

 Chapter 241

    "How cruel..."


    Zen Miao carefully flew to the deck and said uneasily, "we''d better mind our own business and go quickly."


    "I''ll see again."


    Su Chen went into the cabin, blew away the poison gas and searched for a while.


    At this look, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    There are more dead people in the cabin. There are hundreds of bodies. It seems that they are from a large family, men, women, young and old. Most of them are practitioners. They all die of poisoning, melting of eyebrows and hearts, rupture of sea awareness, and dissipation of soul.


    However, some maids and servants who didn''t practice were still intact, but they were simply shocked to death with Yuan force.


    Revenge?


    Or kill people and steal goods?


    Almost all the belongings on board and all the storage rings have been taken away.


    But it may also be to cover up the trace.


    Su Chen shook his head. He is not a detective. There is no need to take care of this kind of thing.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just then, Zen Miao suddenly shouted.


    Su Chen went out to have a look and found that the armored ship was surrounded by people. A large number of pig headed soldiers riding Griffins and wearing heavy armor were rounding up Zen Miao.


    However, Zen Miao is not easy to provoke. With a few moves, he knocked down many pig soldiers into the sea.


    "On the contrary, you know who I am!"


    Zen Miao said arrogantly. The tone of her voice at the moment is exactly like a dandy.


    "Stab!"


    A pig warrior held his axe high and chopped at Zen Miao.


    If you don''t force, you just do it. You have a lot of personality.


    But at this time, a threat came.


    "Stop!"


    A Tauren riding a golden Griffin flew over. He was powerful and had passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar month.


    The Tauren hurriedly landed on the deck and knelt down towards Zen Miao: "the ninth corps of the beast army of the Banshee country, general driller Feng Niu Bi, paid a visit to the purple priest. I don''t know if you are far from welcome when you arrive. Please forgive me."


    Niu Bi?


    Good name, domineering!


    However, this guy is not weak. How can he be so timid? Although the purple priest is superior, this is the territory of the ten thousand demon country after all.


    After a careful look, Su Chen realized.


    Zen Miao put on the bluffing jade pendant. At this time, his breath is as strong as the strong person in lunhai territory. How dare Niu Bi fight a strong person in lunhai territory.


    No, the bluffing jade pendant was agreed to be given to him.


    This woman is not only stupid, but also speaks without faith


    Zen Miao said indifferently, "the palace came all the way from the holy land of light. You just passed by here. When you found the armored ship, the people on board were killed. This is something that happened on your territory. You have great courage to regard the palace as a murderer regardless of what happened."


    Under the pressure of Zen Miao''s'' powerful ''momentum, Niu Bi said tremblingly: "Sir, stop your anger. These little diamonds under my command have low intelligence and reckless character. I will discipline them later."


    "All right, my palace is going to the capital of the ten thousand demon country. You should lead the way to my palace and make atonement."


    "Small, yes!"


    Niu Biru was pardoned and immediately began to lead the way.


    Zen Miao turned around and smiled proudly at Su Chen: "don''t catch up with the palace soon."


    Su Chen rolled her eyes and shook her head to follow.


    "Brother Niu Bi, don''t you have to stay and check the situation on board?"


    Su Chen flew up to Niu Bi and asked.


    Niu Bi didn''t know Su Chen''s origin, but he was quite respectful to see that he came with the adult in lunhai territory.


    "Brother, I don''t know. Recently, there have been more than ten similar cases in the golden sea area. There are more than a thousand dead people. It''s useless to investigate. We can''t find any effective clues at all. A military order has been issued. Let''s not act rashly to avoid startling the snake."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Killing so many people on the territory of the ten thousand demon country must be hard to provoke.


    Along the way, Su Chen was idle and bored, chatted with Niu Bi a lot, and probably learned something about the situation of Wanyao country.


    Wanyao country is the largest gathering place of demon families in Xuanyuan continent. More than 80% of the demon families in Xuanyuan continent live here, and the strong man standing at the top of Wanyao country is the emperor Tianlong of Weiming town.


    Emperor Tianlong is a top-level strong man whose cultivation is infinitely close to immortality. In terms of strength, he can be ranked in the top ten in the whole Xuanyuan continent. He is a monster at the real overlord level.


    But emperor Tianlong is not a real dragon.


    There is no real dragon in Xuanyuan continent, and the blood of emperor Tianlong is only close to the real dragon, but in essence, he is still a dragon, the top dragon, Xuanshui dragon and red blood dragon. Compared with emperor Tianlong, he can only be regarded as a small python.


    Under the command of emperor Tianlong, there is a force that frightens the world. There is the beast army.


    The demon clan of the beast army has the strongest combat power. It is divided into ten legions, which are controlled by ten big demons in lunhai.


    This Niu Bi is the general diamond wind of the ninth Corps. The status of the general diamond wind is equivalent to that of a thousand commanders. Under his command, there are thousands of powerful big demons, called little diamond wind.


    Even if it''s just a small drill, you need to achieve at least one level of cultivation to be reborn before you are eligible to join.


    Those who can be the general driller are at least the strong ones who have survived the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year.


    After only a little understanding, Su Chen felt incomparable shock to the strength of the whole Wanyao country.


    In contrast, the strength of Dongli sea area is too unbearable.


    After flying more than half a day, Su Chen finally saw the mainland again.


    This is the core of the golden sea area - the ten thousand demon country!


    The ten thousand demon country is actually composed of dozens of continents, but this is the location of the "demon emperor city", the capital of the ten thousand demon country. It is the core area of the ten thousand demon country, which is directly controlled by the emperor Tianlong, and other territories are controlled by the hundred beast army.


    Of course, the beast army is directly ordered by Emperor Tianlong. Emperor Tianlong''s control over the whole demon country is unique.


    In the nearly ten thousand year history of emperor Tianlong''s rule, there has never been anything like rebellion, which is enough to witness the strength and horror of emperor Tianlong.


    After flying for another hour, they finally arrived at the demon emperor city before dark.


    Zen Miao waved, "you can go."


    Niu Bi bowed respectfully and hurriedly stepped down.


    After entering the demon emperor city, Su Chen looked up curiously.


    The scale of the demon imperial city is very large. The diameter of the whole city is more than hundreds of miles. It is extremely prosperous. The pedestrians on the street are not only demon families, but also many Terrans and other aliens. Moreover, there is the breath of practitioners everywhere. Ordinary people without accomplishments are very rare here.


    Zen Miao said, "I''m going to Tianlong palace to find my little mother. Do you want to go together?"


    Su Chen thought and said, "go by yourself. I want to go around."


    "Suit yourself." Zen Miao said, "take the Zhiyuan with you. I can sense your breath and orientation. I''ll come back to you when I find my little mother. Don''t make trouble for me, you know."


    Then Zen Miao flew straight away.


    Su Chen shook her head. The woman''s voice was still so high. She was really not likable at all.

 Chapter 242

    Demon emperor city, Fortune Cat auction house.


    In the reception hall, a young man with a jade tree facing the wind slowly came in.


    "Welcome to Zhaocai cat. Are you here for consignment?"


    A cat girl in a black tight leather dress came up with graceful cat steps. She had a beautiful face, a pair of red cat ears on her head and a long tail behind her ass. from the perspective of breath, she was not a pure demon family. She had half human blood and should be regarded as a half demon.


    "I want to auction some things. There may be a lot. Please call your boss."


    The boy opened his mouth and said it was su Chen.


    He made a lot of money from ancient miracles. Later, when he became a bishop of the holy domain, he also made a lot of money. In addition, he made some magic weapons, pills and other natural materials and treasures he collected on weekdays. There are too many things.


    The demon imperial city is so prosperous that there are practitioners everywhere. The magic pill must have an excellent market. Su Chen plans to take this opportunity to clean up a batch and change some cash.


    Seeing that Su Chen''s breath was not weak, the cat girl didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately promised to let someone invite the boss, and then took Su Chen to the VIP reception room, serving tea and water.


    Soon, the owner of the auction house came.


    Su Chen looked up, but she was a little stunned.


    The owner of this Lucky Cat auction house is actually a gray wolf.


    The gray wolf is scarred, fleshy and blind in one eye. It looks very ferocious.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. I''m the second boss of Zhaocai cat auction house. I''m in charge of Zhaocai cat auction house. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me directly."


    Although the lone wolf faces ferocity, when he opens his mouth, it is a strong smell of muck. He feels inexplicably cute.


    Su Chen took out a storage ring, put it on the table and said, "second boss, have a look."


    The lone wolf didn''t worry much. After sitting down, he picked up the storage ring, and his divine consciousness penetrated into it and observed it.


    Seeing this, the lone wolf couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A lot of magic weapons, elixirs and treasures.


    Although there are no top-quality products, there are too many.


    Stunned for a while, the lone wolf put down the storage ring and said, "little sir, do you want to auction all these?"


    Nodded, Su Chen asked, "isn''t it appropriate?"


    "It''s not inappropriate, but Mr. Xiao, your wife is miscellaneous and lacks high-quality products. Although the quantity is enough to hold two or three special auctions, it lacks top-grade Lingbao, which is difficult to attract enough customers. Moreover, these Lingbao have broad prices in the market and are not competitive when they are auctioned."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    That seems right.


    Why do you have to auction and compete for something you can easily buy in the market?


    Unless it is rare in the market, it is suitable for auction.


    Although Su Chen still has many rare treasures, he doesn''t want to take them out.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "what if I pack these Lingbao and sell them to you at a 20% discount from the market price?"


    "20% off package?"


    According to the calculation, although these Lingbao are not very good goods, they are all best-selling products and have no worry about sales. In this way, if they go, they can be cleared in a month at most, making a net profit of 20%.


    And in front of him, the young man looks not weak and easy to offend.


    "Since Mr. Xiao is so open-minded, we have collected all these Lingbao at Zhaocai cat auction. Come and ask Master Xu to come and identify it. In addition, we need more help."


    "Please also open the storage ring and take out all the Lingbao."


    Su Chen nodded, opened the storage ring and released the goods inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge reception room was blocked by all kinds of Lingbao, and there was no place to go.


    When the employees of the store came one after another, they were also amazed.


    It''s a big deal.


    At this time, a scruffy old man came over. Everyone stepped aside and respectfully called him master Xu.


    Is this the appraiser of the auction house?


    Are you sure it''s not a thief?


    "Master Xu, please identify these Lingbao."


    Master Xu glanced at it roughly, and immediately blew his beard and said, "it''s just a pile of scrap metal. I don''t know how to identify it by myself. Don''t find me for this kind of thing in the future. It''s a waste of my time. Just find an apprentice to identify it."


    "Er..."


    The lone wolf was embarrassed and hurriedly said to Su Chen, "don''t mind, little sir. Master Xu has always been such a temper. He is a famous appraiser in the demon emperor city. There are countless top Lingbao identified by him. I''ll change someone now."


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful wave of vitality came from outside the door.


    A gorgeous woman in black came into the hall.


    Seeing this, they were immediately terrified, and one by one quickly knelt down to greet them.


    "Meet the big boss."


    The lone wolf said flatteringly, "boss, why are you free to come to the auction house today? Do you have anything to explain?"


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman, and she was also a little surprised.


    Su Chen has seen a lot of beautiful women. In terms of appearance and temperament, she can compare with the woman in front of her. I''m afraid she doesn''t.


    And this woman''s strength is extremely strong. She has definitely reached lunhai territory, even stronger than Meishan.


    Maybe it''s the strong one who won''t be confused!


    This demon Empire City is really great. You can find an auction house at random. There are strong people in lunhai territory behind it.


    "I just happened to pass by. Don''t be nervous. I just heard something here, so I came to check it."


    The stunning woman said that her voice was like the sun in spring and the breeze in summer. Although it was dignified, it did not bring strong pressure to people. On the contrary, she felt that it was a great enjoyment to only hear its voice.


    The lone wolf quickly explained what had just happened.


    Master Xu''s face was a little uneasy, and he said: "I worked hard to help the big boss manage the identification of dozens of auction houses in the city. I''ve been determined in my task, but the lone wolf asked me to identify these Lingbao that are not on the table. I really can''t do it."


    The big boss didn''t say much, but went straight to the VIP room and took a look.


    She suddenly brightened her eyes, picked up a bottle of pills on the table, opened it, leaned to the tip of her nose and sniffed it slightly.


    Master Xu was terrified and said, "big boss, this is just an ordinary Qi tonic pill. How dare you bother big boss to personally identify it? Let me come."


    The big boss ignored master Xu. Instead, he looked at Su Chen and asked curiously, "did you refine these pills?"

 Chapter 243

    Facing the big boss''s question, Su Chen nodded and said, "it''s my refined pill. What''s the problem?"


    Lao Ban said, "although this Qi tonifying pill is only an ordinary elixir, I found that the medicine contained in this Qi tonifying pill is three times that of an ordinary Qi tonifying pill, and the medicine is pure and free of impurities. This method of refining medicine is by no means the level that an ordinary pharmacist can achieve."


    "What, triple efficacy?"


    Master Xu was shocked. He ran over and picked up another bottle of pills to observe carefully.


    "The eye clearing pill of the middle grade of Lingdan is so pure!"


    Master Xu couldn''t help taking out a pill, swallowed it and tried it himself.


    The lone wolf on one side was embarrassed and said, "this clear eye pill was purchased by Zhaocai cat auction house at three times the market price."


    "No!"


    Master Xu suddenly opened his eyes and said, "although the medicine power of Qingmu pill is three times that of ordinary Qingmu pill, its value is definitely more than three times. Its drug permeability and release are at the top level, and there are no side effects of ordinary pills. The medicine power contained can be completely absorbed by practitioners. The real value should be more than five times that of ordinary Qingmu pill!"


    Master Xu walked up to Su Chen and bowed with shame: "I''m dazed. If it weren''t for the big boss''s warning, I would miss such a precious elixir. Please forgive me, little sir."


    "It doesn''t matter. These are pills I refined casually. I didn''t take them to heart."


    He just came to clean up the garbage. This was too forced. Su Chen didn''t mean to say it.


    After all, there is still a great master in lunhai territory in front of us. We can''t pretend indiscriminately. Something will happen.


    The big boss put down the pill and ordered, "lone wolf, all these pills are purchased at five times the market price, and the rest Lingbao is also purchased at full price according to the market price."


    "Lone wolf, yes."


    The boss said to Su Chen again, "young master, do you have leisure? Follow me to the study on the second floor and sit down for a while."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Su Chen with envious eyes.


    How honored it is to be personally invited by the big boss!


    But Su Chen''s response surprised everyone.


    "Big boss, if you want to attract me, you''d better avoid it. I just came to the demon emperor city temporarily. Maybe I''ll leave tonight."


    "Oh?"


    The big boss narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s really rare to dare to refuse me like this."


    But soon, the big boss said with a smile: "but I''ve always been very tolerant of talented people, so my invitation is still valid. I''ll wait for you in the study on the second floor."


    Then the big boss turned and went upstairs.


    As soon as the big boss left, the lone wolf hurried up and said, "little sir, you can''t miss the good opportunity. You may be new here. You don''t know the power of the big boss. She is the little daughter of emperor Tianlong. How difficult it is to get her appreciation."


    "Black phoenix?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    Listening to Zen Miao, the little mother she was looking for was named purple Phoenix. Now a black phoenix suddenly appeared.


    No


    Su Chen suddenly realized a serious problem. Emperor Tianlong is a dragon. His daughter should also be a dragon. How is it a phoenix?


    A little confused.


    After careful consideration, Su Chen still wants to hear what the black phoenix wants to say to him. Anyway, Zen Miao hasn''t come to him yet, so it won''t take much time.


    Su Chen went straight upstairs.


    Seeing this, the lone wolf was relieved.


    He was really worried that the little gentleman was arrogant and didn''t buy the face of the big boss. If he annoyed the big boss, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    On the second floor of the auction house, Su Chen, led by the maid, walked through a long corridor and came to the door of the study in front of a black door. The door was beautifully shaped and covered with a layer of powerful divine patterns.


    "Childe, please wait here."


    The maid said and left alone.


    Su Chen didn''t care. She stood outside the door and waited for two minutes, but she didn''t see the door of the study open.


    "Something''s wrong. He called me over, but he closed the door and disappeared."


    Su Chen is also a violent temper, and immediately plans to leave.


    But on second thought, could it be the black phoenix testing him?


    Could it be that she saw that she was a talisman and wanted to test his divine grain level.


    Although the divine pattern prohibition on the door is powerful, for him, it is only the level of a layer of window paper at best, which can be broken in a poke.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen''s big hand gently brushed a soft wind on the door frame. He only heard a CagA. The door opened. Su Chen walked in with big steps.


    Then the next second, Su Chen saw the picture that made him stunned, blood gushed, and evil fire surged up.


    Black phoenix is changing clothes in the study!


    Her long black skirt had half faded below her slim waist, her upper body was completely exposed to the air, and her creamy snow-white skin covered Su Chen''s eyes.


    When the black phoenix saw Su Chen who suddenly broke into the study, he was stunned for two seconds, then quickly pulled up his skirt, covered the beautiful Phoenix body, and raised his hand to play a dark awn.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen didn''t even have time to blink. He was directly hit by dark Mang, flew backward from the study and hit the wall heavily.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen''s old blood gushed out, slipped to the ground and lost his breath.


    A moment later, the black phoenix came out of the study with a strong killing intention in her eyes and a bit of curiosity.


    "It''s strange that I opened the prohibition of the study. No one can come in. How can this boy break in? Is he a talisman?"


    Shaking his head, the black phoenix whispered: "It''s impossible. There are only two masters Huang Liang and Yimeng who are talismans in the whole Wanyao country. Even in the whole Xuanyuan continent, I haven''t heard of such a young talisman... But it''s meaningless to say anything now. With my breath of fairy Phoenix, no practitioners who have come out of the womb can survive. This boy''s breath has been defeated and can''t live."


    The black phoenix knows that if he saves himself now, the boy may still have a chance to live.


    But he saw a picture he shouldn''t have seen, that is, he deserved his death. Even if he had the potential to become a medicine God or even a medicine saint, he didn''t have the value of saving.


    "Somebody, take this guy''s body away and throw it to the mass grave."


    Said the black phoenix.


    As soon as the voice fell, several maids came over. They saw Su Chen on the ground. There was no emotional fluctuation in their eyes. They just bowed respectfully to the black phoenix and prepared to carry Su Chen away.


    The black phoenix looked calm and was about to turn and leave.


    But at this time, a violent cough came,


    "Shit, this woman''s chest is not big, but her temper is not small!"


    The black phoenix''s footsteps stopped abruptly, showing an incredible expression.

 Chapter 244

    "What are you talking about!"


    The black phoenix suddenly turned around and stared at Su Chen with murderous eyes.


    She also set off a huge wave in her heart.


    This guy got his own immortal Phoenix breath, but he didn''t die!


    Not only did he not die, but after such a short time, he recovered his will and woke up. What kind of abnormal level of resilience is this?


    Several waitresses were also silly and let Su Chen earn and get away. They didn''t know how to act.


    Su Chen got up and looked at the black phoenix, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "I said, big boss, you are not only good in figure, but also gentle in temper. You must be a good wife and mother in the future."


    The killing intention in the black phoenix''s eyes quickly turned into an entity and burst out, but finally he pressed down and said, "come with me to the study, you guys back down."


    Su Chen walked into the study again. To be honest, he was very nervous now.


    In front of him, after all, is the daughter of emperor Tianlong and a strong person in lunhai.


    The power of her random blow just now almost made Su Chen go to the underworld. If it weren''t for the strong recovery of immortal blood, combined with the temporary burning of vitality and the use of withering skills, Su Chen would have to waste most of her body even if she couldn''t die.


    Even now, he is holding on without showing the feeling of serious injury.


    The black phoenix went to a desk made of spade wood and sat down. He asked directly, "what''s your name? Where did you come from? Why can you break the divine pattern prohibition outside the door?"


    Su Chen didn''t dare to hide at this meeting, and said, "I''m xiasu Chen, from Dongli sea area. I''m a new talisman. I was going to go to Guangming holy land to promote a purple priest. There were some accidents on the way. I came to the ten thousand demon country and was ready to find Lord purple Phoenix for help."


    Black phoenix Dai Mei frowned: "do you want to ask my sister for help? What''s the relationship between you and my sister?"


    "Su came to the ten thousand demon country for the first time. Of course, he didn''t know the purple Phoenix, but with me was Miss Zen Miao of the holy land."


    "Zen is wonderful..." the black phoenix was relieved.


    She said, "my sister didn''t stay long in the ten thousand demon country. She went out to travel all over the world. You can''t find her. Let Zen Miao girl come and I want to see her."


    Where''s the purple Phoenix?


    Su Chen was stunned. Didn''t they come in vain.


    Anyway, call Zen Miao first.


    Su Chen took out a paper kite, left a spiritual mark, injected yuan force and let the paper kite fly out.


    While waiting, the black phoenix asked Su Chen many questions, basically about the talisman.


    At first, she didn''t believe Su Chen was really a talisman. Until Su Chen personally carved several divine patterns, the black phoenix had to believe it.


    At this time, the black phoenix''s attitude towards Su Chen improved somewhat.


    Black phoenix''s mood is a little complicated.


    Since Su Chen is really a talisman, it''s no longer easy for her to investigate Su Chen''s peeking at her changing clothes just now. The value of a talisman is terrible, and her status is no less than that of a strong person in lunhai. If she kills Su Chen because she is seen, the whole Sanqing sect may be angry.


    Even if she is emperor Tianlong''s favorite little daughter, it will be difficult for emperor Tianlong to protect him if the Sanqing sect really investigates her.


    However, according to what Su Chen said just now, he doesn''t seem to have gone to the holy land to accept the canonization.


    According to the rules of the three Puritans, they were not the direct lineage of the three Puritans and could not enter the core organization before they accepted the bright canon and became purple priests.


    If he throws an olive branch to Su Chen on behalf of the ten thousand demon country at this time, can he recruit this potential talisman under the command of Tao?


    If there is one more talisman in the ten thousand demon country, the benefits are self-evident.


    However, Su Chen was brought by Zen Miao. Zen Miao was not only protected by her sister purple Phoenix, but also the man''s only daughter. At the thought of the man''s strength, even the black phoenix would feel frightened.


    The situation seemed to get complicated for a while.


    After waiting for a while, Zen Miao came to Zhaocai cat auction house and was led down to the study by two maids.


    "Su Chen, why are you calling me here in a hurry? I haven''t found my little mother yet."


    Zen Miao complained to Su Chen as soon as he entered the door, and then he saw the figure of the black phoenix.


    "Little aunt?"


    Zen Miao was very surprised. Why was su Chen with the black phoenix, and there were signs of fighting outside the door?


    The black phoenix answered and said, "your little mother has gone out and won''t come back for a few years. Tell me directly if you have any difficulties, Xiaomiao."


    Zen Miao was overjoyed and quickly told the black phoenix about Meishan.


    The black phoenix heard the speech and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be spies of the demon clan in the bright holy land. I can take care of it. However, my father''s 9700 birthday will be in three days. I need to stay in the demon emperor city to celebrate my father''s birthday. In this way, you go home with me first. After your father''s birthday is successfully passed, I will escort you to the bright holy land."


    "Well, well, Emperor Tianlong is also my grandfather. I have to prepare a generous gift for Grandpa." Zen Miao said excitedly. Looking at her appearance, she seems to worship emperor Tianlong.


    Soon, Su Chen and Zen Miao followed the black phoenix downstairs.


    The lone wolf, who had already been waiting below, greeted him at the first time, handed a list to Su Chen and said, "please have a look, Mr. Xiao. If you are not satisfied with the price, there is still room for discussion."


    Su Chen glanced and said, "that''s it."


    The auction house offered a high price of 4.6 billion yuan for these Lingbao, which has greatly exceeded Su Chen''s expectation. He thought it would be good to sell more than 1 billion yuan.


    The lone wolf immediately took out a yuan card and handed it to Su Chen: "this is an anonymous beast emperor card under the beast army. There is no need for spiritual binding. Everyone can use it. In the whole golden sea area, the beast emperor card can be used freely. You can also directly go to the bank to exchange it into yuan and crystal core. Please keep it."


    Su Chen took the beast card and threw it directly into the storage ring.


    Just want to stay in the demon emperor city for three more days. It is estimated that the money will be wasted before he leaves.


    "Congratulations to big boss."


    With the courtesy of the lone wolf and others, Su Chen and Zen Miao left the auction house with the black phoenix and flew directly to the inner city. Soon they came to a picturesque lakeside garden, which should be the usual residence of the black phoenix.


    Black phoenix called the maid and led Su Chen and Zen Miao to a small courtyard near the lake.


    When night fell, Su Chen and Zen Miao were invited to eat in the main building of the garden.


    Su Chen thought it was just a simple meal, but he didn''t expect that many people gathered in the main building, including two experts in lunhai realm with particularly strong breath.


    "Su Chen, let me introduce you. These two are the talisman of our ten thousand demon country, master Huang Liang and Yimeng fairy."

 Chapter 245

    As soon as the black phoenix spoke, Su Chen was surrounded.


    He has just arrived for less than an hour. Why did you move out two divine talismans to scare who?


    Master Huang Liang is an old man with a fairy spirit and a childlike face. He looks like an expert in the world. At this time, he is looking at Su Chen with a kind of scrutiny, and his eyes are more or less skeptical.


    Yimeng fairy is very beautiful and immortal. A head of green silk falls to the ground. Her temperament is quiet and gentle. She has a sense of detachment from the world. She is like a nine day Xuannv falling from the sky. She smiles at Su Chen YingYing and immediately makes Su Chen feel like a spring breeze, and the waves in her heart are smoothed.


    "Are you a talisman?" Huang Liang asked directly. Invisibly, there seemed to be countless divine patterns shrouding Su Chen.


    This divine pattern is transparent and hidden. Even a strong man like black phoenix can''t notice it, but it is exposed in Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Exactly!"


    Su Chen said, stomping his foot slightly, the divine pattern burst out like a light arrow, and directly scattered the Huang Liang divine pattern on the spot.


    Huang Liang looked shocked: "really, I didn''t expect another divine talisman in the Xuanyuan continent. It''s rare, really rare."


    According to the dream fairy stood up and said with a smile, "the little girl, according to the dream, has seen master su. I don''t know who learned master Su''s divine pattern. There are 17 talismans in the Xuanyuan continent. I should know most of them."


    Su Chen arched his hand and said, "Su comes from Dongli sea area, which is a very small sea area, which can''t be compared with the golden sea area. Except me, there is only one master level divine pattern teacher in the whole sea area. Su can embark on the way of divine pattern by his own understanding and has never been taught by his predecessors."


    "It''s actually a rune star show of its own school. Master Su is really powerful and admired by Yimeng."


    Then Yimeng asked, "how old is master Su this year?"


    Su Chen thought.


    If he said he was in his early twenties, I''m afraid he was too high-profile.


    Although it''s cool that day, it''s also easier to attract envy and envy.


    "Su began to study the art of divine patterns at the age of 18. So far, there have been more than 800 cold and summer days."


    According to the dream fairy, "master Su has been a master of divinity for 800 years. He has cultivated divine talismans and magic methods. In fact, he is a master of talismans."


    When master Huang Liang heard the speech, he somehow eased his attitude and said with a smile, "master Su''s 800 years of self-study is indeed a good story, but it''s still a pity. With master Su''s talent, if there is a famous teacher''s guidance, he may be able to enter the realm of the divine talisman 400 years ahead of schedule. In that case, the real future can be expected."


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately understood.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners in the unborn state have only a thousand years of life.


    Su Chen is now "800 years old" and has less than 200 years left.


    For a practitioner who hasn''t broken through lunhai for 800 years, the remaining 200 years of life yuan is a stage of decline and decline in all aspects of his body. If he wants to break through lunhai in the remaining 200 years, his hope will be even more slim.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Huang Liang feels a potential threat is missing, so his hostility to Su Chen has been reduced a lot.


    But at this time, the black phoenix''s face became a little lost.


    She thought Su Chen wouldn''t be too old. Unexpectedly, he was 800 years old.


    Powerful talismans, of course, don''t care about age. The older the talismans are, the more experienced they are, just like the old monsters in shengtianzong.


    But Su Chen is different. He doesn''t have the strength of lunhaijing. His longevity is limited, and he already lacks the value of training.


    Even if he has outstanding talent in the way of divine patterns, if he can''t break through the lunhai territory and enhance his longevity, he will eventually turn into a handful of loess in 200 years.


    It''s a pity.


    What a pity.


    In the hall, when the three people had different thoughts, the Zen Miao sitting beside Su Chen showed some puzzled expressions.


    She knows Su Chen''s age.


    The boy is only in his early twenties. His divine pattern attainments and talent potential are definitely the top grade in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    Even looking at the long history of the Xuanyuan continent from ancient to modern times, I''m afraid there are only talismans in their early twenties like Su Chen.


    Why is this guy lying?


    Doesn''t he like being a genius and enjoying being sought after?


    If Zen Miao herself had such an outstanding talent, she would have told the world long ago.


    However, Zen Miao didn''t expose Su Chen''s lie, and even thought it was more appropriate for Su Chen to do so. Otherwise, the ten thousand demon country might spare no effort to compete for Su Chen with the holy land.


    If Su Chen was recruited by the ten thousand demon country, it would be a great loss to the Sanqing religion.


    Although Zen Miao doesn''t like Su Chen and even hates this guy who often scolds himself for being stupid, she still knows the value of Su Chen, a top Rune genius. She really ran him away. What face does she have to go back to the holy land? Grandpa will be angry if he loves her again and knows this thing.


    At the end of the dinner, master Huang Liang and Yimeng fairy left one after another. When black phoenix looked at Su Chen, he was not so full of expectations as before, and even had a sense of impatience. He didn''t want to say more, so he left directly.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly. These people are more realistic than one.


    But that''s good. It saves you a lot of trouble.


    As far as my heart is concerned, the ten thousand demon country is indeed a good place to live. If I can join this behemoth and have a top strongman such as emperor Tianlong as the backing, Su Chen''s future road will be smooth.


    Su Chen, a guy without faith, actually, for him, it makes no difference whether he joins the bright holy land or the ten thousand demon country.


    The main reason why Su Chen didn''t choose Wanyao country was Kong lingxuan.


    Sister Xuan''s parents made it difficult for Su Chen to have a good impression on this powerful demon country.


    On the way back to the lakeside courtyard, Zen Miao and Su Chen walked side by side.


    "Why didn''t you tell the truth just now? In fact, if you really decide to join the ten thousand demon country, I can''t stop you. Moreover, the ten thousand demon country has many fewer restrictions than our holy land. Here you will live more freely and have more opportunities."


    Zen Miao still couldn''t help asking.


    Su Chen said lightly, "the ten thousand demon country or the holy land is just a stepping stone for me. Choosing to choose is nothing more than choosing a more desirable stepping stone. The black phoenix is too smart, and I like to deal with too smart people."


    "You''re too brave to say that."


    Zen Miao turned his eyes angrily and took the Holy Land and the ten thousand demon country as stepping stones. He was not afraid of being split by thunder.


    "No... you say you don''t like dealing with smart people. By implication, you mean I''m stupid?"


    Zen Miao suddenly reacted and kicked him angrily.


    Su Chen reacted quickly, reached out and hugged Zen Miao''s ankle. He laughed and said, "you can react so quickly, which shows that you''re not stupid too thoroughly."

 Chapter 246

    When returning to the lakeside courtyard, Zen Miao, with a gloomy expression on his face, gave Su Chen a cold hum and went back to his room.


    As soon as he got back to the room, Zen Miao hurriedly closed the door and leaned against the door frame. He was careful that his liver jumped up, and a touch of sunset like crimson kept climbing up.


    "Damn, damn, I really hate it!"


    Compared with Zen Miao, Su Chen next door was much more comfortable. She slept until the next morning.


    When she got up, Su Chen found that Zen Miao had gone out. He was the only one in the yard.


    "Ding, release today''s treasure hunt, successfully dig out the treasure chest and reward 100000 skill points."


    Su Chen looked happy. There was an unexpected harvest in the early morning.


    Why is the system so kind today?


    When she got the treasure map, Su Chen opened it and found that the coordinate position of the treasure chest was in the garden.


    He estimated the distance and blinked directly over.


    Arrive at


    A big drop of smelly liquid fell in front of Su Chen. At the moment of landing, it startled an orange high-temperature flame and melted the ground into a small magma pit.


    Similar small holes burned out by high temperature are everywhere.


    Su Chen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He looked up and found a fierce fire unicorn on his head!


    The fire unicorn is very huge, crawling like a hill, with a body length of more than 300 meters.


    Fire Qilin was sleeping soundly at this time, and her saliva kept dripping out of her mouth. It seemed that she had become a water curtain hole below.


    But the saliva that Huo Qilin drips is not real water, but a liquid high-temperature flame. The temperature of the flame is so high that even Su Chen feels afraid for a while. If it drips on him, he is afraid that it will directly burn through his body.


    Identification!


    "Emperor huoqilin: the mount given by Emperor Tianlong to the black phoenix. It will not confuse and rob strange animals in lunhai."


    Mount without doubt!


    Su Chen took a breath.


    Such a powerful imperial Fire Kirin is just a mount.


    If this thing appears in the Dongli sea area, I''m afraid it can raze the Dongli sea area to the ground and burn into a sea of fire in one day!


    Su Chen was a little autistic for a while.


    The coordinates of the treasure chest are just below the body of the emperor fire unicorn.


    How?


    Tick!


    A large piece of saliva dripped down, and Su Chen hurried back to dodge.


    He frowned and thought for a moment. There was only one way to think about it.


    Dig a hole in the ground and drill through it.


    Fortunately, the emperor Huo Qilin slept very dead. It is estimated that it is because he is strong and has not encountered danger in the demon emperor city for a long time. He has no vigilance.


    Otherwise, as long as it takes a claw, Su Chen will die.


    Offering the flying sword, Su Chen drilled a hole in the ground and came directly under the body of emperor huoqilin.


    "How hot!"


    Su Chen found that under Emperor Huo Qilin, it was not an ordinary ground, but a huge piece of black iron.


    Yes, if it were ordinary ground, it would have been melted into magma.


    Only this black iron that can withstand high temperature will not be melted.


    Fortunately, there is no use of blinking. Otherwise, if you directly blink into this solid black iron, your body will be squeezed out and seriously injured.


    Moreover, the temperature of the black iron is even much higher than that of the magma. Trapped in the black iron, I''m afraid it only takes a few seconds to cremate and take it away.


    Sheng took a deep breath. Su Chen urged Jiutian Fenghua formula to cover his body with extremely cold Qi. Only then did he dare to approach the dark iron slowly.


    After a few minutes, Su Chen came to the place where the treasure chest was buried.


    Opening the treasure chest, Su Chen didn''t even have time to listen to the system prompt, so he immediately blinked back to the lakeside courtyard.


    He jumped directly into the lake, and the lake suddenly turned into boiling bubbles.


    After a while, Su Chen''s temperature dropped to normal.


    He lay down by the lake and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The emperor fire unicorn was so powerful that he fell asleep and didn''t move. The threats were so terrible.


    How powerful the emperor Tianlong should be to be able to control such monsters.


    Su Chen shook his head and looked at what had just come out of the treasure chest.


    "General summon card?"


    Su Chen looked happy. This was the second general summoning card he got. Last time he summoned a blonde Joan of arc. I don''t know who he can summon this time.


    Su Chen looked at the introduction. Sure enough, as last time, this general summoning card can summon a general who is the same as Su Chen''s current state.


    It''s absolutely good to have a top born strong person who has survived the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year and has 100% loyalty.


    Su Chen immediately used the summon card.


    Prick!


    A purple light exploded in front of Su Chen, and a Qianqian jade arm stretched out first from the purple light.


    Another girl?


    A moment later, the purple light dissipated, and a beautiful woman in white appeared in front of Su Chen.


    It''s beautiful, even some amazing. Its facial features are exquisite. The only drawback is that it''s a bit of a net red face. Although this top net red face is really attractive when it appears in front of you.


    But the next second, when she spoke, Su Chen almost peed.


    "The war general is invincible in the East. Meet your master."


    What''s the matter with this magnetic male voice.


    East invincible


    "Are you Dongfang invincible from heimuya?"


    Oriental invincible said: "it doesn''t matter where it comes from. The past will be scattered with the wind. From now on, invincible only belongs to the master. Invincible body, mind, flesh and soul will all offer 100% loyalty to the master, never betray the master, work hard and be willing to give everything and even life for the Lord."


    Shit, how can these words of allegiance be so second.


    Su Chen was stunned for a long time, but still a little messy.


    The face of the country and the city, coupled with the magnetic male god voice, inexplicably made Su Chen feel tight.


    I''m afraid you didn''t mean it!


    "Cough, unbeaten, let me ask you a question."


    "Excuse me, master."


    "Are you a man or a woman?"


    Oriental invincible winked at Han Bo and said, "gender is just a yoke. Invincibility has exceeded the boundaries of men and women. Invincibility is invincible."


    "Speak human words."


    "Man."


    "What dress are you wearing?"


    Su Chen said unhappily. He took out a set of men''s clothes from the storage ring and threw them to Dongfang Bubai: "change them quickly."


    He absolutely can''t accept hanging around with a big man in women''s clothes all day.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang unbeaten immediately changed his clothes and didn''t know the taboo at all.


    When he changed his clothes and Su Chen looked again, he felt much more pleasing to the eye.


    Although the Oriental invincible in men''s clothes is still slightly feminine, it can be seen that he is a man.


    With Dongfang invincible back to the yard, Su Chen said, "play two tricks and let me see your strength."


    "Good master."

 Chapter 247

    After a test, Su Chen found that Dongfang''s invincible specialty was assassination and sneak attack.


    His concealed weapon attainments are very high, and he is very good at hiding. A small embroidery needle is a magic weapon to kill in his hands.


    But the eastern invincible concealed weapon is too common.


    Su Chen decided to let Dongfang unbeaten take the cold killer route, so she made him a complete set of concealed weapons and equipment with black gold and iron.


    Rainstorm pear flower needle, sleeve arrow, arrow blowing, poison dart.


    With these concealed weapons and equipment, the eastern invincible combat effectiveness can be improved a lot.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. You must live up to your master''s love."


    Su Chen smiled happily, and then turned to drink muggy wine.


    God, why don''t you summon a beautiful little sister for me? I don''t want this bitch to be more handsome than his master. There''s no reason why subordinates are more handsome than his master. How can I pick up girls in the future!


    Su Chen immediately made up his mind that he couldn''t always bring the East invincible with him in the future. It''s best to send him out to experience alone, expand his power and let him set up a killer organization. In the future, let the East invincible take the lead and be the big boss behind the scenes. This can also be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    The name of this killer organization is Su Chen. It''s called invincible legend.


    In fact, Su Chen already had the idea of creating his own forces.


    But it''s too tired to start from scratch. Su Chen doesn''t have so much perseverance and patience, and Dongfang unbeaten is a good candidate. He doesn''t have to do much. With this face, it is estimated that he can attract many female sex practitioners to join willingly.


    "Come on, go out with me."


    In the afternoon, Su Chen had nothing to do. He was going to exchange the yuan of the beast card, spend it wantonly, and buy some treasure medicine spirit mine.


    Soon, they came to the street.


    Su Chen found that he still underestimated the lethality of Dongfang unbeaten''s face.


    When he walked on the street, the opposite sex almost turned back more than 500 percent!


    What''s more frightening is that the return rate of the same sex has exceeded 300%!


    Before the end of a street, Dongfang unbeaten experienced seven heterosexual chat UPS, three homosexual chat UPS, flowers, food, and even yuan.


    Su Chen felt that if she had no money in the future, she would let Dongfang Bubai go to the street and put a bowl to beg, and she would be rich in a year.


    But Su Chen was really unhappy.


    In the past, he was quite confident in his appearance, but now he has personally felt what is called a gap.


    Why have I never been accosted by my little sister!


    Not long after, Su Chen came to a shop called zhenbaozhai.


    This shop has a huge scale. There are many practitioners, many powerful experts, who come here to trade Lingbao.


    Zhenbaozhai itself does not provide goods, but a practitioner. It provides a trading place and strong security guarantee, so that everyone can safely come here for trading. There is no possibility of buying fake goods or being targeted by people with evil intentions.


    When Su Chen and Dongfang unbeaten entered the treasure room, they really attracted a lot of attention.


    Su Chen thought.


    Since we have the golden signboard of Oriental invincibility in hand, we should make rational use of it.


    He immediately applied for a stall to buy Lingbao, set up a stall, hung a signboard, and directly purchased Baoyao and the best spirit mine.


    With such a booth, you can save time wandering around.


    "Unbeaten, you go dance and attract attention."


    Su Chen sat in a chair and said to Dongfang unbeaten.


    He immediately went to the booth and walked like the wind, dancing.


    The graceful posture and enchanting figure immediately attracted countless girls and young women to watch.


    Someone saw Su Chen''s sign and asked curiously.


    "Brother, I have a inferior medicine ''Millennium chalcedony''. Do you want it or not?"


    "Boss, I have a ''Tianluo Peony''. As long as you let the dancing little brother accompany me to dinner, I''ll give it to you for free."


    "Where''s the little Sao hoof? It''s just a Tianluo peony. I want my little brother to eat and drink with me. It''s so beautiful. I''ll give 100 kilograms of ''haojinxing meteorite iron'' in exchange."


    The enthusiastic young women blocked Su Chen''s booth. Knowing that Su Chen was the owner of Oriental invincibility, they took out important to ask him for Oriental invincibility, and even offered 10 billion yuan to buy Oriental invincibility.


    Su Chen is a little silly. Madder, why is this gun so popular? I don''t accept it!


    "In fact, I''m also very handsome. My little sisters don''t consider me?"


    "Forget it, boss. We just want to be invincible, little brother."


    "Wow, the invincible little brother twisted his waist. Look how soft his waist is. I really want to hold it."


    "I fainted."


    "Little brother, I can''t stand it..."


    In the evening, when Su Chen came out of zhenbaozhai, the look on his face was very complex.


    In this acquisition, he not only spent all the 4.6 billion yuan, but also obtained a pile of treasure medicine and the best spirit mine for free. Lingbao actually made a net profit of nearly 10 billion yuan.


    The only price is to sacrifice Dongfang invincibility to meet the requirements of enthusiastic young women.


    But why can''t you be happy.


    "Invincible, what magic power do you have that can make so many women throw their arms at you." Su Chen couldn''t help but want to worship Dongfang invincible as a teacher.


    Dongfang unbeaten said faintly, "maybe it''s because unbeaten is naturally liked."


    Su Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth and tried to resist the impulse to beat Dongfang unbeaten crazy.


    No way, he still hopes to make money by relying on the invincible face of the East.


    Bear it, bear it.


    It was already midnight when she returned to the lakeside courtyard. As soon as Su Chen entered the door, she saw Zen Miao sitting in the living room with an unhappy face.


    "Why did you come back, I..."


    Halfway through, Zen Miao saw the invincible east behind Su Chen, and suddenly became speechless.


    "Where did you get such a handsome little brother?"


    Zen Miao''s tone at this time became soft and reserved.


    Oh, woman.


    Su Chen said, "his name is Dongfang unbeaten. He is a tramp I picked up. If you like, you can borrow him for two days."


    "You... Shameless!"


    Zen Miao angrily scolded Su Chen, and then went back to his room in the wind.


    Su Chen was stunned. Why am I shameless again?


    "Master, what did invincible do wrong?" Dongfang invincible said innocuously.


    Su Chen got angry at his face and said, "it''s none of your business. You''ll stay outside the door at night."


    After that, Su Chen went back to the house to refine medicine.


    "Good master."


    Dongfang unbeaten bowed respectfully and returned to the courtyard to dance with the moon, with a vigorous spirit.


    When Su Chen just returned to his room and took out the medicine, Zen Miao suddenly found it again and said, "I selected some birthday gifts for emperor Tianlong today, but I don''t know which one is better. Please help me for reference."

 Chapter 248

    Knowing the purpose of Zen Miao, Su Chen was helpless. The woman''s mood changed rapidly. She was still angry a second ago. Now she ran to him for help. I really don''t know what she was thinking.


    "I''m busy refining pills. There''s nothing to discuss about sending a greeting gift. I''m not sure. I''ll send it all. Anyway, no matter what you send, it''s estimated that people won''t look at it more."


    Su Chen fiddled with the herbs in front of him and said impatiently.


    Zen Miao angrily pushed away the alchemy furnace in front of Su Chen and said, "I don''t care. If you don''t help me choose, I will... I won''t go."


    Su Chen looked at Zen Miao in amazement and said, "Miss Zen, you don''t like me!"


    Zen Miao''s beautiful eyes stared at the boss: "you... You''re talking nonsense. I just like a bug and won''t like you. Don''t be amorous."


    "Really?"


    Su Chen smiled and suddenly took out a dried centipede and threw it on Zen Miao''s thigh.


    This is also a medicinal material that can be used as medicine.


    "Ah!"


    Zen Miao jumped three feet high, hurriedly threw away the thousand foot centipede and stared at Su Chen angrily: "what are you doing!"


    "You don''t like bugs. I''ll give you one for free. You''re not happy."


    "Shameless bastard!"


    Zen Miao kicked Su Chen angrily.


    Su Chen leaned back and avoided Zen Miao''s side kick. At the same time, she reached out and grabbed Zen Miao''s ankle again. She took off the red embroidered shoes on her feet and scratched them in the center of her feet.


    "Ah, ha ha, ah... No... I admit defeat..."


    Zen Miao''s body was unexpectedly sensitive. When she was scratched by Su Chen, she immediately laughed and burst into tears. She quickly broke free, but her center of gravity was unstable and fell towards Su Chen.


    Bang Dong


    They rolled on the ground twice in an extremely unsightly posture. Zen was like a delicate flower, which was pressed under Su Chen.


    Looking at Zen Miao''s pretty face close at hand and her delicate and ruddy lips, Su Chen kissed it.


    "Hiss!"


    A stabbing pain came from the tip of the tongue. Su Chen jumped directly from the ground, and a bloody breath spread in his mouth.


    There was still a touch of Su Chen''s blood on Zen Miao''s lips. She stared at Su Chen angrily: "you''re shameless! Obscene! Pervert!"


    Then Zen Miao slammed the door and left.


    Su Chen stood silent for a moment, but shook his head and said, "why can''t you control this mouth!"


    I''m in trouble. I just rejected the black phoenix. I''m afraid I can''t go to the holy land now.


    Well, go back to Dongli sea area honestly.


    Su Chen packed up and pushed the door out, ready to leave.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I saw Zen Miao coming out of the room.


    Four eyes were opposite. As soon as Zen Miao was about to attack, Su Chen took the first step to apologize and said, "I''m sorry, it was Meng Lang just now. I''ll take the initiative to leave."


    Zen Miao was stunned and suddenly stopped at the door and said, "you are not allowed to go!"


    "Do you still want to kill me? Although I did something wrong, I can''t die."


    "I don''t care. You''re not allowed to go anyway. At least you''re not allowed to go before you go to the holy land with me to accept the baptism of light. It''s my duty to bring you back to the holy land. As for what just happened, i... I can think that nothing has happened."


    Su Chen grinned: "you really like me."


    "Shameless, I don''t... you... You go back to bed. If you dare to run, I''ll catch you back even if I catch you at the ends of the earth!"


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he could only nod.


    Since she doesn''t investigate, Su Chen naturally has no pressure.


    Back in the room, Su Chen held her breath, calmed down and began refining medicine again.


    But before long, Zen Miao pushed the door in again.


    Su Chen couldn''t help turning her eyes: "are you finished?"


    "In order to prevent you from running away all night, I''ll stay here and watch you." Zen Miao took a chair and sat at the door, and then began to close his eyes.


    Su Chen shrugged and stopped talking nonsense and began to concentrate on refining medicine.


    The fire of divine refining surged, the temperature in the house kept rising, and the fragrance of medicine kept escaping.


    Refining precious pills is actually a very time-consuming and labor-consuming strength. Generally, it takes a long time for a pharmacist at the level of medicine king to refine a precious pill. Some complex pills may even be refined for dozens or hundreds of days.


    But Su Chen had the fire of divine refining, which was much more convenient. The efficiency of refining medicine became very fast. After only half an hour, he had refined into a treasure pill.


    "Congenital Qi pill: the inferior treasure pill can enhance the congenital fetal rest and enhance the innate potential of practitioners."


    This is a treasure pill refined from innate Taoist fruit. Although it is only a inferior treasure pill, it is still of great use to Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen''s cultivation qualification has been greatly improved after having the body of Tao and heaven, his innate foundation is still a little weak.


    This congenital Qi pill is just used to make up for congenital fetal rest.


    The so-called congenital fetal rest actually refers to the heaven and earth vitality absorbed by the baby when it is in the womb. Because the baby''s meridians are not formed, the heaven and earth vitality can be integrated into the congenital blood to form the purest congenital fetal rest. The strength of congenital fetal rest can largely determine the baby''s qualification after birth.


    Su Chen was born in southern Xinjiang. After all, it is a secular world with weak vitality. Babies born in this environment will not have good qualifications because of the lack of congenital fetal interest.


    "This is refined?"


    Although Zen Miao has been sleeping with her eyes closed, she is actually observing Su Chen''s every move. Seeing him alchemy, she is also curious to watch. Although her alchemy is very general, she was born in the Holy Land and learned a lot from childhood.


    But the speed and efficiency of Su Chen''s Alchemy still shocked Zen Miao.


    This guy is more efficient in refining the elixir than other pharmacists!


    Is Su Chen not only a genius for practicing divine tattoo, but also a genius for alchemy?


    Now she suddenly understood Meishan''s behavior.


    Even she wondered if Su Chen had got any amazing opportunities.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how Su Chen''s evil genius was cultivated. After all, there is no condition for the birth of top genius in the barren place of Dongli sea area.


    "If Grandpa sees Su Chen, he will certainly have expectations for him. Maybe he will marry me to her to win Su Chen to stay in the holy land. What should I do then? Do you want to promise? But I''m still so young. It''s a pity to marry a woman early. I don''t want to have children yet, but I''m so excellent and Su Chen''s talent is so strong, Our two babies must be even more powerful. Maybe we will have a chance to cultivate a saint in the future... Ah... It''s hard to decide. "

 Chapter 249

    For two days in a row, Su Chen shrank in the small courtyard by the lake and forgot to eat and sleep.


    Two days later, Su Chen finally refined all the precious medicine in hand into a treasure pill.


    There are 28 pills that have been successfully refined.


    Three more have been discarded.


    The scrap rate of almost one tenth is actually pretty good. The success rate of some alchemists in alchemy is even less than 50%. This loss is nothing to Su Chen.


    Most of the refined pills are useless to Su Chen. They are used to exchange money or trade other Lingbao.


    There are only three innate energy elixirs and five Guiyuan elixirs that Su Chen needs to leave by himself.


    Su Chen didn''t stay long for these three innate energy pills. After refining, he swallowed them immediately.


    With the release of the medicine, a feeling of indescribable and unknown came to my heart.


    Su Chen felt that his vitality seemed to become more pure and powerful, and his spiritual power, yuan power and blood seemed to be enhanced.


    Unilateral growth may not be obvious, but overall, the effect is still very good.


    "Ding, release today''s task: invite Zen Miao to bathe together, ask for an immediate reward of 100000 skill points, and invite Success to reward an additional one million skill points."


    The pit father task of the system appears again.


    Su Chen must have ignored it according to the usual practice, but look carefully, today''s task is a little different.


    As long as you invite, you will be rewarded with 100000 skill points.


    It doesn''t matter if she is rejected. Anyway, Su Chen has a thick skin and is not afraid of shame.


    "It''s getting late. Tomorrow is emperor Tianlong''s birthday. Why don''t we take a bath and burn incense to show our respect for emperor Tianlong?" Su Chen found Zen Miao and said directly.


    Zen Miao was stunned and replied, "OK."


    "Alas?"


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    In the normal routine, shouldn''t he be rejected by Zen Miao on the spot and slapped in the face?


    Why did you promise?


    And promised so simply?


    Then Zen Miao said, "I just found an open-air hot spring not far from the backyard. You can take a dip there. The spring water in the hot spring was burned by the Kirin of emperor Huo Kirin. It is said to have the effect of keeping your face and body."


    Su chenle, you have miscalculated again!


    The system simply rewarded Su Chen with 1.1 million skill points.


    Su Chen''s skill points have risen to more than three million, and she can barely fill one of the five magic arts.


    Su Chen doesn''t lack attack power now, but his defense means are still lacking.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen directly filled the magic Vajra shield.


    With a full layer of Vajra shield, Su Chen''s defense was greatly enhanced.


    Then he went to the hot spring with Zen Miao.


    Dressed, of course.


    "Tomorrow emperor Tianlong''s birthday. I heard that a large number of experts have come to congratulate him. I don''t know if there are experts from the holy land. If there are experts from the holy land, we don''t need to rely on the power of the black phoenix. We can go back directly with the experts from the holy land."


    Zen Miao looked a little melancholy and said, "it is a scandal for a demon traitor like Meishan to appear in the holy land. If you can hide it, you should try your best to hide it. You can''t let a mouse shit damage the reputation of the holy land for many years."


    Su Chen frowned and suddenly remembered something.


    "Will the saints come?"


    Su Chen doesn''t want to see the master of shengtianzong at tomorrow''s birthday party. If he reveals his identity, he will be in trouble.


    "Shengtianzong and Wanyao Kingdom have always been at odds. How can we send someone to congratulate emperor Tianlong on his birthday? It''s good not to make trouble, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, maybe I think too much. She shouldn''t appear."


    Su Chen didn''t ask much. After soaking in the hot spring, she went back to rest early.


    The next morning, the demon emperor''s city was decorated and jubilant. The birthday of emperor Tianlong was a great day for the people of the demon family, and it was also the new year of the demon family. The festival atmosphere was very strong. Countless people had lined up early to enter the demon temple to celebrate the birthday of emperor Tianlong.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao have a black phoenix to lead the way. They can directly enter the demon temple. They don''t have to be so troublesome.


    Eastern invincible was sent out by Su Chen and moved freely.


    The demon god palace is located in the central area of the demon emperor city. The whole palace is very large, like a crouching dragon. It looks very powerful. Practitioners who come here will feel pressure involuntarily.


    After the black phoenix took them into the palace, they turned and disappeared. After all, Su Chen and Zen Miao were not invited to come and could not directly display the emperor Tianlong.


    But Su Chen didn''t plan to put emperor Tianlong.


    The strong at that level are under pressure at a glance. It''s better to eat and drink outside than to feel uncomfortable.


    Zen Miao suddenly slapped Su Chen: "it''s all your fault. I didn''t choose the right gift in the end."


    "Why bother so much? Does emperor Tianlong know you?"


    "You talk too much, ignore you and play by yourself."


    Then Zen Miao ran away.


    Su Chen was so happy that she wandered around the big garden alone. There were guests coming to celebrate her birthday everywhere, but most people might not even see emperor Tianlong''s face at all. They just came to join the fun.


    Just then, Su Chen''s shoulder was suddenly patted.


    He looked back and saw that it was Yimeng fairy!


    "Master Su, why are you wandering here alone? Emperor Tianlong''s birthday party is about to begin. Come with me." said Yimeng fairy.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and said with a smile, "then bother the fairy according to dream."


    Yimeng fairy giggled and took Su Chen to the palace in the distance. When they saw that it was Yimeng fairy, they all bowed their heads and saluted. It can be seen that she still has a high position in the ten thousand demon country.


    "Master Su still calls me Yimeng. The fairy''s words are just passed on by word of mouth. If I''m really true, it''s a joke. We Xuanyuan continent can''t even count as the real fairy cultivation world. Where are the fairies? They''re just a group of ordinary people."


    Su Chen was surprised to hear Yimeng''s words. The young lady lived quite thoroughly.


    Chatting all the way was very happy, which made Su Chen feel more fond of Yimeng. Yimeng is obviously more worthy of making friends than Huang Liang and black phoenix.


    Soon, they came to a magnificent hall, where the birthday banquet was held. Hundreds of practitioners had gathered in the hall, and their strength was stronger and stronger. Su Chen just had a rough perception and found at least a dozen Qi in the lunhai territory.


    Those demon generals with heavy armor and rough body should be experts from the beast army.


    In addition, there were many practitioners from other forces, but Su Chen couldn''t see where they came from for a while.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a powerful and unparalleled breath came to the hall.


    Su Chen looked at it and was amazed.


    "That''s the legendary emperor Tianlong!"

 Chapter 250

    Emperor Tianlong is now in human form. He is more than five meters tall and as strong as an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. He has black dragon scale tattoos and two lightning dragon horns on his head.


    Emperor Tianlong''s momentum was incomparably strong, and there was no intention of convergence. As soon as he appeared, many people in the hall were stunned because of their poor strength, and some even vomited blood.


    Su Chen could feel a strong sense of oppression tens of meters away.


    Shit, is this bullying?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and tried to urge Yuan Li to quell the oppression brought by Emperor Tianlong.


    "I wish emperor Tianlong life to be with heaven, cross the sea of hardship and become a saint as soon as possible!"


    Ten powerful demons in different forms knelt down one after another towards the emperor Tianlong. The breath of these ten demons is also extremely terrible.


    Yimeng took Su Chen to sit down in the corner and said, "master Su, these ten strong men are the heads of the ten regiments of the hundred beasts army. They are the most powerful generals under the emperor Tianlong''s command. The ten heads have made great contributions to today''s prosperity and glory."


    Emperor Tianlong nodded with satisfaction: "get up."


    "I wish my father good health."


    Then came several powerful men and women, including the black phoenix.


    Yimeng said: "emperor Tianlong now has nine sons, the male heir is the dragon and the female heir is the Phoenix. Except for the nine Princess purple Phoenix traveling abroad and the five Prince Huanglong whose whereabouts are still unknown, the other seven sons are present. The black phoenix is the eighth princess, the seven princess huofenghuang beside her, and the three Phoenix princesses are all born by Emperor Tianlong and his second wife ''red flame Phoenix''."


    It seems that the people of Wanyao country don''t know the news that Huanglong Daojun has died in the hands of the strong man of shengtianzong.


    Su Chen asked, "where is the red flame Phoenix?"


    Yimeng whispered, "the red flame Phoenix failed to cross the eternal life robbery 500 years ago. It has fallen into the sea of suffering forever and disappeared."


    Su Chen looked surprised: "is the strength of the red flame Phoenix stronger than the emperor Tianlong?"


    Yimeng shook his head: "Emperor Tianlong''s strength has already reached the threshold of eternal life robbery. He can cross the robbery at any time as long as he wants. However, how dangerous the eternal life robbery is. Even a strong man like emperor Tianlong dare not cross the robbery, but his time is running out. No matter how strong the strength of lunhai is, he can only have 10000 longevity yuan at most. This is an insurmountable natural moat. Emperor Tianlong will live for 300 years He must go through the robbery. Otherwise, he will only exhaust his life and fall into the sea of suffering forever. "


    While Su Chen and Yimeng were whispering, Zen Miao suddenly appeared quietly beside Su Chen.


    She seems to be angry.


    Su Chen asked curiously, "don''t you go to congratulate emperor Tianlong on his birthday?"


    "It''s not my turn yet."


    Zen Miao glanced at Yimeng beside Su Chen and said, "when did you get so close to her?"


    Well, she''s not jealous, is she?


    Su Chen hehe smiled: "fairy Yimeng and I are like old friends at first sight. Naturally, we need to talk more."


    "Hum, wanderer."


    Zen Miao snorted coldly, turned his head and ignored Su Chen, but still pricked up his ears to listen to the chat between Su Chen and Yimeng. After learning that they were talking about Emperor Tianlong, Zen Miao was inexplicably relieved.


    Zen Miao was suddenly surprised.


    Why do you breathe a sigh of relief?


    Does she really care so much about Su Chen?


    Was he right that he was really jealous?


    God, how is that possible!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a loud noise came from the air.


    Everyone was attracted and looked up. A big hole was opened in the roof of the main hall. A strong demon family man fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Who dares to make trouble at emperor Tianlong''s birthday banquet!"


    "Tired of living!"


    Boom!


    A red awn roared and landed on the hall.


    Su Chen was shocked when she saw it.


    It''s a red pink skeleton with crystal luster!


    Impressively, it was the holy skeleton brought out by Su Chen in ancient miracles!


    "No, she did come!"


    Zen Miao looked surprised, quickly pulled Su Chen''s arm and said, "let''s run!"


    Before Su Chen could react, she was pulled away from the hall by Zen Miao.


    "Do you know the holy skeleton?" Su Chen looked at Zen Miao in surprise.


    "She was a former Saint of Sanqing sect. She failed to cross the robbery 5000 years ago, but she protected her body with a secret method and left a holy skeleton. Last time I went to Dongli sea area, I knew that the holy skeleton had recovered, and I didn''t know who killed thousands of knives released the holy skeleton. In those years, this woman stirred up the whole Xuanyuan continent by herself, and Turning into a holy skeleton, her strength rises instead of falling. I''m afraid no one in the world can suppress her. "


    Zen Miao said angrily.


    Then she found that Su Chen''s expression became very subtle.


    Zen Miao was stunned and suddenly thought that he wanted to release the holy skeleton from the ancient miracles, but he needed extremely strong divine pattern attainments to break the seal of the ancient miracles.


    There are few powerful divine tattooers in such a small place as Dongli sea area.


    And the one in front of us is from Dongli sea area.


    "Is it you!"


    Su Chen felt his nose awkwardly: "it seems to be me."


    "You..."


    Zen Miao stared at the boss. He was full of anger and didn''t know how to vent. He couldn''t help jumping up and biting Su Chen''s arm.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen quickly threw Zen Miao away: "are you a dog? Little bitch!"


    "You know what consequences your actions will bring. How dare you scold me? I... I''ll bite you to death!"


    Zen Miao turned into a little bitch and chased Su Chen crazy.


    But at this time, there was a loud noise behind him.


    With the violent fluctuation of vitality, the hall... Collapsed!


    Countless practitioners flew out of the ruins one after another.


    Su chending saw the real body of emperor Tianlong exposed from the ruins.


    He turned into a floating dragon with a body length of more than 100 meters. His dark scales glittered, his breathing was like red inflammation, and his swing was like thunder. He patted the red and pink skeleton with one claw.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled and the vitality ran away. Centered on the ruins of the main hall, there was a violent yuan force wind. Ordinary practitioners in the unborn state could not resist the wind. They scattered one by one and could still stand firm. At least they were experts who passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar month.


    Su Chen was shocked. This is the power of emperor Tianlong. It''s too strong. It''s too strong.


    But as the dust settled, people were shocked.


    I saw that the red powder skeleton stood still in place after an attack from the emperor Tianlong.


    A strange light enveloped her skeleton, and the emperor''s claws could not even really touch her!


    "Although the previous generation of saints failed to cross the robbery and didn''t leave the sea of bitterness to reach the other day, she didn''t die after all. Half of her foot has entered the other day. This half step distance is the difference between heaven and earth. The emperor Tianlong can''t help her!"


    Zen Miao finally let go of her smart teeth and said solemnly.


    Su Chen looked down and found a row of neat tooth marks on her arm. She was speechless.

 Chapter 251

    No one expected that such an accident would happen at the emperor Tianlong''s birthday banquet.


    Countless people are asking about the origin of the pink skeleton. In today''s Xuanyuan continent, there are not many strong people who can resist the emperor Tianlong without defeat. How can a skeleton have such strong strength.


    An eight foot tall white lizard man drank: "if you don''t have the strength of lunhai territory, all lunhai territory will attack with me. You must not let the red skeleton hurt Lord Tianlong!"


    "You know the consequences of being an enemy to your father!"


    When the crowd came one after another, Emperor Tianlong suddenly gave an angry dragon roar.


    "Step back, no one is allowed to get close!"


    "My Lord!"


    "Father!"


    The people were stunned and had no time to respond. Emperor Tianlong suddenly a dragon swept the tail, directly photographed the whole piece of the earth into the air, and fought with the red powder skeleton in the air.


    Each bombardment will release a terrible vitality fluctuation, and the intensity of the battle is indescribable.


    Everyone wanted to help, but they didn''t have a chance at all.


    "It''s over. There''s a real fight. Now the holy land will become the target of public criticism and be killed by the world population. In those years, the Holy Land took a big black pot for the sake of the previous generation of saints. Now I''m afraid it will reproduce the situation of that year."


    Zen Miao said bitterly.


    At this time, Yimeng also chased over and said, "I''m afraid the whole demon temple will fall into the battlefield. We''d better leave here quickly."


    Seeing that others were evacuating, Su Chen immediately nodded and ran outside the demon god palace.


    "Why did the previous generation of saints come to the emperor Tianlong to fight alone? Did they have any festivals before?"


    After leaving the demon palace, Su Chen came to the top floor of a restaurant in the city and watched the battle from a distance.


    Zen Miao shook his head: "who knows what happened before? After all, it was 5000 years ago, but it was not just emperor Tianlong. In those years, the previous generation of saints challenged the whole Xuanyuan continent with their own strength, and even Saint Tianzong did not let go. In those years, Saint Tianzong died several strong people in the sea."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that the former Saint was too crazy.


    If I had known this, Su Chen shouldn''t have brought her out of ancient miracles. If the news was to spread, others would hate him.


    "It''s ok if you know what I know. Don''t tell others. Otherwise, you''ll get into trouble."


    Zen Miao warned.


    Su Chen nodded. Of course he wouldn''t do such a troublesome thing.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth trembled. The emperor Tianlong actually fell from the air, and the scales flew down, with many blood marks on his body.


    Emperor Tianlong, such a strong man, was defeated by the attack of holy skeleton!


    This scene makes countless people feel incredible. Even the emperor Tianlong is not an opponent. How terrible the strength of Shenghai should be.


    "Look, someone is flying up!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Su chending saw that an old Taoist in purple was born in the sky. He cooperated with emperor Tianlong and fought back against Shenghai at the same time.


    "What a powerful old Taoist, who is he sacred?"


    Su Chen has really seen too many experts and strong people today. He is almost numb.


    Zen Miao Dai frowned: "it''s him... How is he? He''s still alive!"


    "Do you know?"


    "He is Taoist crape myrtle and the former leader of the orthodox Puritanism. He has been dead for 500 years. How can he still live in the world." Zen Miao felt very incredible.


    "Master has only been closed for 500 years. Who says master is dead."


    A milk voice suddenly came.


    Su Chen turned around and saw a snow-white plum blossom deer coming in the air.


    Impressively, it was the plum blossom deer he had met in phoenix platform before.


    As the plum blossom deer approached, the hoof prints on Su Chen''s chest began to burn slightly.


    "How dare you appear in front of me!"


    Su Chen rushed up in a blink, rode directly on the plum blossom deer and locked it firmly.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    The black phoenix suddenly flew over and scolded Su Chen.


    Then the black phoenix bowed respectfully to the plum blossom deer: "the black phoenix has seen Miss peach!"


    As soon as the plum blossom deer shook her body, she threw Su Chen out. She stepped in front of the black phoenix and said, "don''t be nervous. Su Chen and I are old friends."


    The black phoenix looked a little surprised and looked at Su Chen.


    The plum blossom deer continued, "don''t worry about your father. Since my master has shot, even the holy skeleton can''t turn over any waves."


    When the black phoenix heard the words of the plum blossom deer, it seemed as if he had taken a reassurance and immediately settled down.


    "Thank you, Miss peach."


    At this time, Su Chen got up from the ground with the help of Zen Miao.


    Zen Miao was shocked and asked, "Su Chen, you actually know Miss Taotao!"


    "Miss peach?" Su Chenning said with an eyebrow, "is this little Sika Deer very famous?"


    "She is the only auspicious sign in the world from abroad! She is also a blessing beast in our bright holy land. Although I haven''t seen it before, I heard that anyone who offends Miss Taotao will suffer bad luck. Even the people of shengtianzong dare not provoke her."


    I''ll go. The sika deer is not small.


    The plum blossom deer walked to Su Chen with small broken steps, rubbed Su Chen''s chest with her head, didn''t say anything, just bypassed Su Chen and flew away.


    Both Zen Miao and black phoenix looked at Su Chen with strange eyes.


    Su Chen was stunned and forced: "what does this mean?"


    The black phoenix suddenly jumped in and reached out to remove Su Chen''s collar.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "now we''re even."


    The black phoenix stared at Su Chen angrily, and then looked at Su Chen''s chest.


    Sure enough, there was a deer hoof print!


    "Unexpectedly, you were chosen by Miss Taotao. This is your great opportunity. Take advantage of it."


    The black phoenix said and flew away with the plum blossom deer.


    Zen Miao turned his eyes and said, "Su Chen, you are so lucky that you were selected to be Miss Taotao''s servant. This is a good thing that countless practitioners dream of."


    "Servant? What the hell!"


    Su Chen is speechless. Is this deer hoof print a slave mark?


    This damn sika deer, who wants to be your fucking servant, will kill you and stew you one day!


    "Don''t think it''s a shame. Miss Taotao''s identity is too special. It is said that she may be a saint''s son who came down from the cultivation world. Being able to hold Miss Taotao''s thigh is enough to save you five hundred years of struggle. If she is willing to accept me as a servant, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to her."


    Zen Miao said with a straight face, which didn''t seem to be joking.


    Su Chen wondered if the origin of the little sika deer was really so amazing?

 Chapter 252

    "Boom, boom..."


    The battle in the sky became more and more fierce. The emperor Tianlong''s huge body moved on the clouds like a swimming dragon. The purple micro immortal''s imperial sword was like a God. With each sword, the void seemed to leave a crack, as if the space had been chopped up.


    Shenghai''s body also bloomed a strange red light, shining on half of the sky. At the same time, she was under the attack of emperor Tianlong and Ziwei immortal, but she didn''t fall down at all. Just under the siege of them, she temporarily lost the ability to fight back.


    Because the distance is too far away, Su Chen can''t see the specific situation of the battle now, but he can feel how shocking the battle is only with the yuan force and sword power stirred up on Sunday.


    Zen Miao looked at the sky and lost his mind.


    "It seems that the battle will last at least one day before the outcome is known."


    But when Zen Miao just finished, a strange colorful cloud suddenly surged and magnified on the vast sky.


    Countless practitioners were surprised when they saw the colorful auspicious cloud.


    Is there another expert coming?


    "This is..."


    Zen Miao was surprised. Without saying a word, he took Su Chen''s arm and flew out of the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask, just run quickly. I didn''t expect that guy to appear. Today is probably the biggest scene in the Xuanyuan mainland in recent thousands of years."


    Zen Miao ran away with Su Chen. A large number of practitioners in the demon emperor city seemed to notice something and began to flee wildly outside the city.


    A few minutes later, Su Chen and Zen Miao appeared on a mountain outside the city.


    From here, the volume of the colorful auspicious cloud in the sky has expanded countless times, and the fighting activities of emperor Tianlong, crape myrtle Taoist priest and holy skeleton have calmed down at this time.


    A towering and strange smell came out of the colorful auspicious clouds.


    The emperor Tianlong regained his adult shape, frowned and shouted at the colorful auspicious cloud: "Qibao Tianzun, this is the business of our emperor Tianlong. You can''t intervene!"


    "Emperor Tianlong, you don''t have much time. You''d better save some energy and save it for the robbery."


    A majestic voice came from the colorful auspicious clouds.


    No one could see what had happened. The emperor Tianlong fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The earth was fragmented. The earth inside and outside the demon emperor city shook, and even the mountain peak at the foot of Su Chen shook violently.


    Su Chen stared and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "how strong! Unexpectedly, he beat the emperor Tianlong with one move. Who is the seven treasures Tianzun?"


    Zen Miao looked calm and said: "the leader of Shengtian sect is not a saint, but has the power close to the saint. He is the strongest in the Xuanyuan continent and has a truly invincible existence. It is said that he has been to the fairy world and obtained seven treasures in the fairy world. One of them is called" shrinking the earth ruler ", which can cross tens of millions of miles without seeing the obstacles of space."


    Su Chen: "


    Surprised, how even such a big man appeared.


    Prick!


    A colorful God bridge like a rainbow crossed the sky, and the mighty seven treasures of heaven came to Shenghai in an instant.


    "Red peony, five thousand years ago, you still have any grievances that you can''t put down. Since you''re dead, you can honestly go to the underworld to reincarnate. Why bother to stay in this world and struggle."


    With the sigh of the seven treasures, he suddenly slapped the holy skeleton.


    Click click


    Even the emperor Tianlong couldn''t touch the holy skeleton. Unexpectedly, it was patted and scattered by the Qibao Tianzun, turned into a pink bone powder and dispersed in the wind.


    But at this time, a pink skeleton suddenly flew out of the bone powder and flew rapidly to the horizon.


    "Where to escape!"


    Qibao Tianzun took a big step, and the colorful rainbow bridge crossed the world and quickly caught up with him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the seven treasures of heaven disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The pressure shrouded over the people''s heads was immediately relieved.


    Su Chen''s back has been soaked with sweat.


    Zen Miao also looked pale, his knees were a little soft, and he sat on the ground without image.


    "Help... Help me. I can''t stand up."


    Su Chen carried Zen Miao on his shoulder and flew to the demon emperor city again.


    When they came to the demon palace, it had almost turned into ruins. The head of the army and the children of the emperor Tianlong had just salvaged the emperor Tianlong from the ground.


    Emperor Tianlong didn''t faint and didn''t look seriously injured, but his eyebrows were locked and his face was cloudy.


    "Damn Qibao Tianzun, why should he manage my affairs!"


    The furious emperor Tianlong suddenly saw the pink ashes scattered all over the ground not far away. After falling into silence in vain, he burst into tears inexplicably in his eyes.


    Crying?


    Su Chen was stunned, and everyone looked strange.


    What''s the matter? Is there any unknown past between emperor Tianlong and Shenghai?


    "Look, there''s still a bone there that hasn''t turned into ashes!"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the ashes and said.


    When they looked at it, they found that there was a well preserved bone stick in the ashes, which looked like a thigh bone.


    Emperor Tianlong strode forward and was about to reach out and pick up the leg bone.


    But when the fingertip just touched the bone, it was like an electric shock. Emperor Tianlong quickly took back his finger.


    Half of his palm turned black.


    "This is..."


    Emperor Tianlong frowned and seemed to think of something.


    Buzz!


    The pink bone stick suddenly flew up in the air, pricked and dissipated into light.


    "Where have you been?"


    The people were shocked and searched one after another, but there was no trace of the bone stick. They didn''t even know where to fly.


    Zen Miao found Su Chen in place, patted him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing."


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva.


    The pink bone stick, just now, somehow appeared directly in his sea of knowledge!


    "A feather, a bone stick... Why is my sea more and more like a waste recycling bin?"


    Su Chen said she was very sad.


    Emperor Tianlong suddenly sighed: "just, those who can''t stay can''t stay, those who don''t belong to me, and those who don''t belong to me after all. Listen to the order, close the demon temple from now on, and we will start to close the death pass. The next time we leave the pass, it will be the time for us to survive the long-term disaster!"


    "Emperor Tianlong!"


    "Father!"


    They still wanted to dissuade, but emperor Tianlong just waved his hand: "all step back."


    Taoist crape myrtle walked slowly to Emperor Tianlong: "put down your obsession and get rid of it. Congratulations, old man. You''ve taken another big step forward from successfully crossing the robbery."


    The night was deep.


    In the lakeside courtyard, Dongfang unbeaten came back with big and small bags in the moonlight.


    Su Chen saw that his face and clothes were full of bright red lip prints. She couldn''t help asking, "where have you been today?"


    "I got lost. Fortunately, I met several enthusiastic ladies on the road. They gave me food, took me around, sent me back, and gave me many gifts."


    "You guy!"

 Chapter 253

    "You boy, go out and play. Don''t mess with me. I have another task for you."


    Su Chen said positively.


    Oriental invincible nodded: "master, please rest assured, I''m not interested in women."


    "That''s good... Well, do you like men?"


    Su Chen immediately felt the chrysanthemum tight.


    Dongfang unbeaten shook his head again: "I don''t like men and women. Unbeaten only likes himself."


    Shit, do you want to be so narcissistic?


    Su Chen sighed lightly and said, "I may leave the ten thousand demon country tomorrow. I will leave you here. Based on the ten thousand demon country, is it difficult for you to recruit some experts and strong people here and set up a killer organization?"


    Oriental invincible way: "master, don''t worry, invincible will not disgrace your life."


    "Do you need funds?" Su Chen asked. He still had a lot of magic pills that could be changed into a lot of money.


    Dongfang Bubai said, "no need, master. Many ladies and celebrities in the city have thrown olive branches at me. I can get enough money from them."


    Are you showing off?


    Su Chen shook her head and waved to let Dongfang unbeaten leave.


    Dongfang unbeaten is the general he calls. Like the pets taken by Joan of arc and Su Chen, they can directly get their location information and physical condition through the system without worrying about being disconnected.


    The next day.


    Zen Miao came back early in the morning.


    "I''ve looked for it. Although there are people from the holy land at the birthday banquet, there is no master in lunhai territory. It seems that she still has to rely on the help of black phoenix." Zen Miao said reluctantly. If she can find the master in the holy land for help, she doesn''t want black phoenix to intervene in this matter.


    Su Chen said, "when will you start?"


    "Leave today. Black phoenix is expected to come later."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black phoenix flew over.


    She threw a peach lotus directly to Su Chen.


    Su Chen took a look at it and said in surprise, "this is divine medicine!"


    "The top-grade divine medicine, daoxinlian, is a gift for you from Miss Taotao. The lotus seeds inside can be taken directly. The vitality contained in a lotus seed is equivalent to a lake where yuan liquid gathers." said the black phoenix.


    The plum deer gave it to him?


    It''s too generous. Just send a top-grade divine medicine casually?


    "Where is she?"


    Su Chen asked.


    "Miss Taotao has other things. She has left the ten thousand demon country first." said the black phoenix. She looked at Su Chen with a little jealousy. How can this boy get miss Taotao''s respect.


    Zen Miao patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said, "I''ll say it. It''s good to be a servant for Miss Taotao."


    "Er..."


    It doesn''t look bad at the moment.


    Su Chen was bought off by a top-grade divine medicine.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    The black phoenix said, suddenly the whole garden shook, and a hot fire wave swept through, and the emperor fire Unicorn flew directly out of the yard.


    The black phoenix sat directly on the emperor Huo Qilin''s back and said to them, "come up."


    Zen Miao was so excited that he jumped directly and took off.


    Su Chen followed closely.


    Boom!


    Before standing firm, Emperor Huo Qilin jumped up and rushed into the sky.


    What an amazing speed!


    It''s a luxury to use a strange beast in the sea as a mount.


    "It''s so warm!"


    Zen Miao lies on Qilin''s back, narrows his eyes comfortably and falls asleep.


    Su Chen went to the black phoenix and sat down: "Princess black phoenix, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    Sitting with Su Chen, the black phoenix always felt uncomfortable, especially when Su Chen''s eyes fell on her.


    God knows if this smelly boy is remembering something in his head.


    "This matter has something to do with Huanglong Daojun."


    "Do you know my fifth brother?"


    Su Chen said, "I have met several demon families. They claim to be the subordinates of Huanglong Daojun."


    "Oh?" the black phoenix suddenly became interested and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of my fifth brother? He has left the ten thousand demon country for two hundred years and has been silent."


    Su Chen paused and said, "Huanglong Dao Jun may have died under the emperor''s sword."


    "What?"


    The black phoenix was shocked and said, "are you sure?"


    Su Chen said, "it should be true."


    The black phoenix fell into silence.


    A moment later, the black phoenix said, "it''s impossible. Our nine sons of dragon and Phoenix have their own soul cards stored in the holy land of the demon family. The soul cards of the fifth brother have not disappeared. He must still be alive."


    Well?


    "That may be my intelligence is wrong."


    The black phoenix said, "not necessarily. If the fifth brother really meets the sword Pavilion master of shengtianzong, even if he survives, he may have been captured by shengtianzong. No wonder the fifth brother hasn''t heard from him for so many years. I probably know where the fifth brother is now. Thank you for your information."


    Su Chen thought for a while and continued to ask, "excuse me for asking, why did the Huanglong Taoist King break with the emperor Tianlong?"


    Black phoenix Dai Mei frowned: "it''s been so long. I didn''t want to mention it again, but since you asked, it''s okay to tell you that the fifth brother fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t love."


    Su Chen looked a little moved and said, "you nine sons of dragon and Phoenix are so powerful that what kind of men and women can''t touch? Or do you have higher eyes than the top and disdain to associate with ordinary people?"


    The black phoenix looked at Su Chen with some doubt and said, "my father has no interference in our marriage. As long as he is not a saint Tianzong and a demon family, he can communicate."


    Huh?


    This is different from what Kong Miaoyin said.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "She is the saint of the demon clan."


    Demon saint?


    Kong lingxuan''s mother is a demon saint?


    How is this possible? Kong lingxuan obviously has the blood inheritance of the peacock family. How can she be related to the demon family?


    Su Chen suddenly became a little messy.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked, "I heard that Huanglong Daojun still has a daughter left in the world?"


    "Daughter?"


    The black phoenix was stunned: "I''ve never heard that the demon saint was indeed pregnant with the bones and flesh of the fifth brother, but she was killed by her father before the child was born. There can be no offspring left."


    Su Chen is stupid.


    Where did Kong lingxuan come from?


    The black phoenix said, "the fifth brother broke with his father and left the demon country with the corpse of the demon saint. Did the fifth brother use other methods to keep the bones and flesh of the demon saint?"


    "Cough... I don''t know anything."


    Su Chen certainly can''t reveal Kong lingxuan. Besides, after listening to the words of black phoenix, Su Chen is full of questions.


    I''m afraid sister Xuan''s life experience is much more complicated than Su Chen thought.

 Chapter 254

    "Roar!"


    Near noon, Su Chen was lying on emperor huoqilin''s warm back to rest. Emperor huoqilin suddenly stopped and roared at the sea below.


    The black phoenix said, "go down and have a look."


    Emperor Huo Qilin immediately landed on the sea.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao also got up and looked. They saw an Iceland floating on the sea in front. The blue solid ice was cold to the bone. They didn''t know where Iceland came from. It seemed that most of it had melted and only a small part was left.


    "Look, there are bodies on the island."


    Zen Miao said.


    Su Chen spread the wind, thunder and fire god''s wings and flew up. He saw the dead bodies. Like the practitioners who had been killed on the armored ship before, his forehead was sunken and his knowledge of the sea was broken.


    "There''s poison gas, be careful," Su Chen said.


    The black phoenix came and said, "it''s another masterpiece of the sea family. These damn guys have killed innocent people in the golden sea area again and again recently. I don''t know what''s crazy."


    "Is it the means of the sea clan?" Su Chen asked.


    The black phoenix said, "this poison comes from the deep sea and is raised from the tears of a sea demon. The toxin is similar to the poison of the bitter sea, but it is more fierce. Even if the overhaul walkers in lunhai are poisoned, they will be seriously threatened."


    Zen Miao flew over and said, "I know the sea people. They should be one of the most mysterious races in the Xuanyuan continent. They live in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years. Few people have seen their true face. Some sea demons they usually see are just servants raised by the sea people. The real sea people almost never go ashore."


    The black phoenix said, "these people have just died. The blood is not cold yet. The sea clan should still be nearby. Emperor huoqilin, burn this sea area for me."


    "Roar!"


    Emperor Huo Qilin roared and spewed a terrible flame into the sea. The flame directly penetrated the sea and surged into the deep sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sea area within a few kilometers began to heat up rapidly, and then it began to boil in a large range. Countless fish and shrimp were cooked and floated to the sea. Two giant whales roared sadly in the sea and hurried away.


    "What a terrible flame!"


    Zen Miao also exclaimed, "this emperor huoqilin is worthy of being an ancient beast. It''s too powerful."


    "The powerful ones are still behind."


    The black phoenix drank again: "explode with inflammation."


    "Roar!"


    Emperor Huo Qilin took a deep breath, opened his mouth again and spit out a huge light ball more than ten meters up to now.


    The light emitted by the light ball is incomparably dazzling, like a small sun, containing the power of terror.


    With a roar, the light ball was sprayed into the deep sea by the emperor fire unicorn.


    A few seconds later, the whole sea area seemed to be detonated, with terrible waves, which gushed up for thousands of kilometers, and even submerged the clouds in the sky.


    It was like the end of the day.


    Su Chen was shocked. The explosion was too scary.


    "Princess Heifeng, are there other imperial fire unicorns in the world?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    He is so eager to have such a pet.


    The black phoenix said, "emperor Huo Qilin is the only one in the Xuanyuan continent. There are still a few strange animals that can compete with emperor Huo Qilin, but they are all controlled by the strong men of the top forces. No amount of money can buy them. If you want to subdue a strange animal, after you break through the lunhai territory, go to Taigu island to try your luck, and maybe you can get a cub of a strange animal."


    "Taikoo island?"


    Su Chen was about to ask, when suddenly there was another movement at the bottom of the sea.


    "Damn witch, you dare to kill my Hai people''s children. You will pay for it!"


    A fish man with sharp teeth, gills on his neck and a shark fin on his back jumped out of the sea.


    "A smelly fish dares to shout in front of this seat!"


    The black phoenix snorted coldly and didn''t bother to do it by himself. Emperor Huo Qilin rushed up and bit the shark. The fire spewed out and directly turned into a roasted shark.


    "Shark boss!"


    Seeing shark people being swallowed, a large number of fish people jumped out from the bottom of the sea. These sea monsters have different forms, including octopus, turtle, mussel essence, and some unrecognized sea monsters. Their strength is not weak. On average, they have the cultivation of unborn territory.


    Unfortunately, their enemies are black phoenix and imperial fire unicorn.


    The two strong ships are here, and they can''t turn over any waves at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the sea demons became emperor huoqilin''s seafood feast, leaving only a lobster essence holding a pair of big pliers shivering in place.


    The black phoenix asked the emperor Huo Qilin to take the lobster essence and asked, "our ten thousand demon country has repeatedly tolerated your sea people, but your sea people have pushed ahead and harmed the people of our ten thousand demon country again and again. I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end if you don''t give us an explanation today."


    "I... I don''t know anything."


    The lobster essence shivered.


    "Put it down!"


    Just then, the sea whirled and a strong man with silver glittering flew out.


    Su Chen immediately pulled Zen Miao back behind the black phoenix.


    This guy has a strong breath. He is obviously an expert in lunhai. Let''s leave this scene to black phoenix and Emperor huoqilin.


    Zen Miao giggled, "you''ll be afraid, too."


    "Nonsense, I''m not iron Han."


    When it''s time to be reckless, you have to give it when it''s time to advise.


    "Who are you?" the black phoenix frowned slightly. Although the fish man looked at some wonderful shapes, like an emperor hairtail, his strength was really strong. He might not even be under her. He should be a strong man who had passed the robbery.


    The strong at this level must not be ordinary sea demons, but maybe people from the sea family.


    "Hai Zu, Beihai Wei, pioneer Yinhuang!"


    "It''s really the waste of the sea family."


    With a cold hum, the black phoenix raised a dark awn to cover the lobster essence. The lobster essence shriveled and died in an instant!


    "Die!"


    The silver emperor was angry and appeared in front of the black phoenix.


    But before he could make a move, he was patted by Emperor Huo Qilin.


    Emperor Huo Qilin was so fierce that he could not sit back and watch his master be hurt. He immediately spewed out a flame explosion at the silver emperor and once again turned the sea into the sky.


    "What a powerful Kirin!"


    The silver emperor vomited blood and sank into the water quickly.


    "Catch up."


    The black phoenix ordered.


    Fearless of the sea, Emperor huoqilin sank directly into the sea and pursued him.


    Boom!


    Fierce flames burst out at the bottom of the sea, and the emperor fire Qilin seemed to catch up with the silver emperor.


    After a while, Emperor Huo Qilin flew out of the sea.


    "Did you run away? Forget it. Don''t chase. After all, the seabed is the home of the sea family. Continue..."


    As soon as the black phoenix''s voice fell, a silver light suddenly burst out from the foot of emperor huoqilin.


    A touch of strange fragrance swept towards the black phoenix.


    "Bad!"


    The black phoenix only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the sea trembled violently.


    She''s poisoned!


    "Kill it!"


    The tottering black phoenix tried his best to touch his consciousness and shouted. Then he blacked out and passed out in a coma.

 Chapter 255

    Su Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the black phoenix was attacked secretly. It was too careless!


    He immediately urged his mental strength and caught the falling black phoenix from a distance.


    Emperor Huo Qilin also reacted, roared angrily, and burst out a fierce and dazzling fire. The silver emperor attached to the soles of emperor Huo Qilin was forced out. As soon as he was about to escape, he was fiercely attacked by Emperor Huo Qilin. He opened his bloody mouth and tore it fiercely towards the silver Emperor, and there was an explosion in his mouth.


    Emperor Huo Qilin in a state of great anger has greatly improved his combat power. The silver emperor is not the opponent of emperor Huo Qilin at all. He has resisted several inflamed explosions, but he still can''t support it after all.


    The silver emperor laughed: "no one can survive the poison of the sea devil''s tears. I won''t give you the antidote!"


    After all, the silver emperor burst into the sea and triggered a massive yuan force explosion. In an instant, a huge dark pit was blown out of the sea dozens of miles around. Even the emperor huoqilin was affected and flew out by a violent explosion.


    Fortunately, Su Chen responded in time and immediately avoided it with Zen Miao and black phoenix. Only then did he not be affected by the self explosion of the silver emperor.


    "Shit, the experts of the sea clan are so fierce. If they can''t fight, they explode. It''s outrageous."


    "Otherwise, what''s the name of shengmeng seafood?" Zen Miao said.


    Su Chen glanced at Zen Miao: "the cold joke is good, but remember, you owe me another life."


    Zen Miao pretended not to hear and said to the black phoenix, "are you okay, aunt?"


    "Stop yelling. I fainted when I didn''t see it."


    Su Chen pulled Zen Miao away from her: "be careful of poisoning."


    "What can I do?"


    Su Chen urged her spirit to pull the black phoenix into the sea to wash away the toxins from her body, and then pulled her to her side.


    Looking carefully, Su Chen found that the sea of the black phoenix had not been damaged, but the eyebrows had begun to turn black, which was a sign of necrosis.


    He immediately urged Shenwen to seal the sea of knowledge of the black phoenix to prevent the toxin from further spreading.


    Then use divine patterns to help the black phoenix remove toxins and strengthen the sea.


    After simple treatment, Su Chen said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    Zen Miao nodded.


    They find emperor Huo Qilin and leave here quickly on emperor Huo Qilin, so as to avoid other strong sea people coming later.


    Although the emperor Huo Qilin was just affected by the self explosion of the silver emperor, he is worthy of being an ancient beast. He is powerful and unparalleled. He just suffered a little skin injury. It''s no big problem. He jumped into the sky easily.


    It flew for a long time. Until it was dark, Emperor huoqilin had flown a full 200000 miles to the southwest.


    "Eh, this is the island where we took refuge before. It seems that it is not far from Taiyu mountain." Zen Miao pointed to an island not far away.


    Su Chen looked so moved that he immediately asked emperor huoqilin to fly towards the island, landed on the island and returned to the cave where he used to live.


    The way of revisiting this old place is really a little sad.


    Last time I came here, I brought a half dead Zen Miao.


    Now Zen has recovered, and there is another half dead black phoenix.


    Su Chen said in his heart, "I want to be a purple priest. Why is it always in trouble!"


    Drunk.


    Putting the black phoenix on the ground, Su Chen said, "go out and watch it. Although emperor huoqilin has good strength, he feels a little silly."


    Zen Miao said angrily, "do you see who feels stupid? You''re the only one smart in the world, aren''t you?"


    Su Chen suddenly lost his temper. As soon as he grasped Zen Miao, he pressed her on his thigh and made a loud crisp sound.


    "You... Woo..."


    Zen Miao ran to the outside of the cave with his ass covered in tears.


    Without Zen Miao in this way, Su Chen began to concentrate on the treatment of the black phoenix.


    "This toxin is called the tears of sea demons? It''s really fierce. Even strong people in the sea like black phoenix can''t resist it. Although I sealed the toxin with divine patterns, I can''t eradicate it. I have to find a way."


    "Perhaps, the blood of Mu Xiangxue will work."


    Mu Xiangxue''s blood has a very powerful purification power, which can be used to neutralize almost all toxins and filth.


    Su Chen immediately took out a bottle of blood and dropped it on the eyebrows of the black phoenix. When the blood penetrated into the sea of knowledge of the black phoenix, it really worked.


    Su Chen infiltrated a bottle of blood, and the toxin of the sea demon''s tears was basically neutralized.


    "The little maid''s blood is really a top antidote." Su Chen looked happy. It seems that the black phoenix can''t die.


    She was relieved. At this time, Su Chen suddenly noticed that the black phoenix was still wet. The long black skirt was close to her and printed her perfect body outline. Su Chen was daydreaming.


    Although he had seen it once before, and the scene was more popular than now, the visual impact that wanted to cover up was also wonderful.


    "Ding, release today''s task: coerce the black phoenix to offer a kiss with life-saving grace, and successfully reward one million skill points."


    Hearing the sudden system prompt, Su Chen was speechless.


    "I''m the kind of man who takes advantage of others'' danger! You''re insulting my personality!"


    Su Chen denounced the system ten thousand times.


    After a while, the black phoenix gradually woke up. She opened her eyes and asked, "did you help me detoxify?"


    Su Chen nodded: "the poison of the sea devil''s tears can''t be solved by anyone except me."


    The black phoenix sat up hard.


    "I don''t like to owe others. Go ahead. What do you need in return? I can try my best to satisfy you."


    Su Chen laughed and said, "Princess Heifeng is serious. I su Chen is like a person who is greedy for return. It''s a real hero to do good deeds without leaving a name. If you really want to return, promise me by example."


    System: "..."


    Believe your evil!


    The black phoenix was stunned: "are you serious?"


    Feeling the killing intention, Su Chen subconsciously shrunk his head and coughed: "I''m kidding to ease the atmosphere, but I really don''t need anything, otherwise... You kiss me as a reward?"


    "Are you still serious?"


    "Seriously!"


    The black phoenix was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    Su Chen was calm on the surface, but he was in a panic. He thought the black phoenix would kill people directly.


    However, the black phoenix has just recovered, and the sea is still sealed by his divine pattern. Su Chen is not afraid of her, otherwise he doesn''t dare to mess like this.


    A million skill points are not a small number. He still needs skill points urgently.


    After some inner struggle, the black phoenix still took the initiative to come to Su Chen.


    "Close your eyes."


    "OK!"

 Chapter 256

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing daily tasks and obtaining a million skill points reward."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing ten daily tasks and getting an extra chance to draw a lottery on the big turntable."


    Su Chen suddenly stood still.


    The black phoenix looked at Su Chen so shocked that she was inexplicably complacent.


    "I don''t owe you any more. Go out. I''ll have a rest and hurry tomorrow."


    Su Chen nodded and Muna walked out of the cave.


    To be honest, he didn''t feel the feeling of the black phoenix''s kiss at all. Now he was completely stunned by the system prompt.


    "If the system completes ten daily tasks, it will get a big turntable lucky draw?"


    System: "if you have a small probability, you will get a large turntable lucky draw after completing 100 daily tasks. If you complete 1000 daily tasks, you will get a luxury turntable lucky draw."


    "Then you didn''t say..."


    How many times have I wasted the big turntable lucky draw!


    But on second thought, Su Chen was relieved.


    Even if he knows, it''s useless. After all, most of the daily tasks of the system release are too pit father. If he really does all the tasks according to the system release, Su Chen is afraid to fall into evil.


    Su Chen even suspected that the guy who created the system might be a traitor. Maybe the purpose of creating the system is to cultivate the successor of the evil.


    The system is too bad to be fooled by him.


    Anyway, draw first!


    Su Chen directly started the lottery turntable.


    The colorful smoke rises, the Dragon sings and the Phoenix dances, and the fairy music floats.


    Su Chen looked happy. This is a sign of the grand prize!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 88.88 million skill points!"


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen jumped three feet high and roared out directly.


    Zen Miao looked back at Su Chen and asked, "Why are you surprised? Has my aunt''s injury been cured? Eh, why do you have lip prints on your face? Well, you shameless man, what have you done to my aunt!"


    Zen Miao was about to get angry, and the black phoenix came out of the cave and said, "Su Chen, you haven''t untied the seal of the divine pattern that I know the sea. I can''t run Yuan Li to recover from the injury."


    "Aunt, are you all right?" Zen Miao looked happy.


    Su Chen was in no mood to listen to what they were saying at the moment. He turned around, picked up the black phoenix and turned it around without warning, and then ran to pick up Zen Miao and turn it around.


    He even ran to Emperor Huo Qilin and wanted to... Er, this guy is too big, let it go.


    Black phoenix and Zen Miao were confused and looked at Su Chen.


    "He''s always been such a crazy man?" asked the black phoenix.


    Zen Miao said awkwardly, "I haven''t known him for a few days, but I firmly believe that he is a shameless pervert."


    "It''s really shameless." the black phoenix subconsciously pursed her lips.


    Su Chen calmed down from ecstasy after a long time.


    88.88 million skill points!


    Compared with this time, the previous lottery was just a little fuss.


    But soon Su Chen calmed down again.


    More than 80 million skill points seem to be many, but you should know that his current skill point consumption is also amazing. Zhu Tian needs a full 300 million skill points from the third level to the fourth level, which is far from enough.


    Even if you instantly move points to the fourth floor, you also need 100 million skill points, which is still 10 million away.


    However, the remaining four divinities, as well as life skills such as alchemy, can make great efforts to improve. It is more than enough to learn a few new skills.


    Su Chen immediately helped the black phoenix contact the divine pattern seal around the sea, and then ran up the mountain happily.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Zen Miao said angrily, "it''s like who cares about you."


    Su Chen didn''t care. He came to the top of the mountain and faced the sea. The scenery was pleasant.


    I don''t know fire, meteor sword, jiulianxing, Dabei palm


    The remaining four divine arts were directly upgraded to the full layer by Su Chen.


    A total of 20 million skill points were spent.


    The five divine arts are imperial skills. It is very difficult to cultivate them. Naturally, many skill points are spent.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating the five divine arts to the full level, forming a five element cycle, and increasing the power of divine arts by 50%"


    Su Chen looked happy.


    It turns out that the five divine arts can only exert their real power after all of them have been cultivated to the limit. Did he think that the power of these divine arts was not worthy of the name before.


    Now these five magic arts can really be used.


    There is nothing to upgrade other skills. Su Chen focuses on medicine refining and device refining.


    He is now a medicine refiner at the medicine King level and an instrument refiner at the instrument King level.


    The next stage is to upgrade to medicine God and instrument God, and the next stage is the top medicine saint and instrument saint.


    The upgrade cost of these two life skills is almost the same. It takes 10 million skill points to upgrade to medicine God and instrument God respectively.


    Ascending medicine saint and instrument Saint requires 100 million skill points each.


    Su Chen is also unambiguous. He spends another 20 million skill points and upgrades to a drug God and an instrument God at the same time.


    After a short time, a large amount of knowledge and information poured into Su Chen''s mind.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s soul is strong enough to withstand the impact of these information flows.


    After seven or eight minutes, the buzzing in Su Chen''s mind gradually subsided.


    He took out the alchemy stove directly and was ready to start refining divine medicine.


    However, Su Chen took a look at the alchemy furnace and smashed it directly.


    "What rubbish is this? Let me refine a Taoist instrument. The alchemy stove comes out first!"


    An artifact master at the level of artifact God already has the strength to refine Taoist artifact!


    Su Chen took out a pile of spiritual iron, and the fire of divine refining surged in his palm. It took two hours to successfully refine a three foot Gold Black tripod.


    These three gold and black tripods are dark. They are made of black gold and iron as the main material, and are also doped with a large number of top spiritual minerals.


    Su Chen even melted the gold in the sky with a faint immortal spirit into the three foot Gold Black tripod.


    The first time I shot, I created a medium quality weapon!


    Su Chen is very satisfied with this.


    You know, even if it''s an instrument God, it takes a lot of time and energy to build a Taoist instrument, but Su Chen''s divine refining fire saves him too much time. Whether it''s refining instruments and medicine, the divine refining fire is an excellent auxiliary flame.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen urged the fire of divine refining again, burning the three gold and black tripods red and hot, and then took out the Dujie fruit he got from coffin island.


    He is strong enough to refine Du Jie pill.


    The refining process of divine medicine is much longer, mainly because Su Chen made divine medicine for the first time. He didn''t dare to be careless. He focused on the whole process for fear of any mistakes.


    Finally, when the sun set and the moon rose, a strange light of medicine finally broke out in the three foot golden black tripod.


    "Succeeded!"


    Su Chen opened the three foot golden black tripod and saw three round and full golden divine pills suspended inside.


    Dujiedan!


    And three at a time!


    Is this also the effect of God''s refining fire?


    "Whoosh!"


    The breeze rose, and the black phoenix suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Her eyes stared at the Du robbery pill in Su Chen''s hand. She was very surprised and said, "you are still a drug God!"

 Chapter 257

    Su Chen smiled, "you don''t know much."


    Black phoenix really underestimated Su Chen. She doesn''t know what means Su Chen used to help her solve the poison of knowing the sea.


    This guy is both a talisman and a pharmacist at the level of medicine God. They all say that learning is miscellaneous but not refined. How can this guy learn what and master what?


    "Dujiedan, sell me one! I want to give it to my father to help him survive the long-term disaster." said the black phoenix.


    Help emperor Tianlong cross the robbery?


    Su Chen is not so kind. Besides, he also needs to go through the robbery, and the robbery of heaven envy he wants to go through is more dangerous than that of other practitioners. Su Chen plans to keep these three pills for his own use.


    Seeing Su Chen''s unwillingness, the black phoenix said, "make a condition. It''s good that dujiedan has a market and is priceless, but he is only a divine pill after all. It always has its value. I can double it on the basis of this value."


    In fact, the black phoenix doesn''t know the specific value of dujiedan. After all, this dujiedan is too rare. She has only seen it once.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''m not short of money now. It''s no use asking for more yuan. If you really want to rob Dan, promise me three conditions."


    Three conditions?


    Black phoenix Dai Mei frowned: "you say, if it''s not too much, I can consider it."


    "First, in the next two years, if I want to survive the robbery, you must bring emperor huoqilin to help me."


    Su Chen''s purpose to cross the robbery pill is nothing more than to reduce the difficulty of crossing the robbery. If there is the help of black phoenix and Emperor Huo Qilin, plus Kong Miaoyin and three rounds of sea, Su Chen will be able to cross the robbery smoothly even if there is no robbery pill.


    "No problem, but you are 800 years old. Do you still have a chance to cross the robbery?" the black phoenix was very suspicious.


    Su Chen said, "it''s none of your business, as long as you can be on call within the past two years."


    "The second condition... It seems that I have no other requirements. Then you can dance for me."


    The black phoenix was speechless: "I can''t dance."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t really want to see you dance. I just want to enjoy the pleasure of calling a strong person in the sea."


    "You... Are shameless."


    "Then do you jump?" Su Chen shook the Du robbery Dan in his hand and said.


    "Jump."


    The black phoenix had no choice but to put down her reserve and dance.


    Her figure is graceful and her steps are light. Although her movements are a little astringent, her external conditions and flexibility and coordination are top-notch. Even if she just makes two gestures, she can still give people beautiful enjoyment.


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and looked for a while. She couldn''t wait to take out a pot of good wine to drink.


    Hey, I feel that life has reached its peak.


    After jumping for a while, the black phoenix stopped and said, "OK."


    It was the first time in her life that she danced for someone. In order to save Dan, she also threw herself out.


    "Tell me your third condition," said the black phoenix impatiently. He just wanted to meet this guy as soon as possible and get the Du robbery pill.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you promise each other by example."


    The black phoenix snorted coldly, "don''t think too much about the impossible."


    "Er... Then you can lend me the emperor Fire Kirin for a few years."


    "This is even worse. Emperor Huo Qilin is my father''s mount. It will accompany me temporarily after receiving my father''s order. Even if I agree, Emperor Huo Qilin will not agree."


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow: "it''s not good either. It''s better to forget it. I''ll keep the Du robbery pill myself."


    "You!"


    The black phoenix resisted the impulse to put Su Chen into the sea and said calmly, "in addition to the previous two conditions, I''ll add another divine medicine to you, how about it?"


    "What magic medicine?"


    Su Chen suddenly became interested.


    The black phoenix took out a palm sized amber object, which was crystal clear, red and black. It seemed to be formed after some kind of colloid solidified.


    The black phoenix said, "this is phoenix blood."


    Su Chen was stunned: "is it your blood?"


    "It can be said that this is the nirvana blood of the Phoenix. A Phoenix can only condense Nirvana blood nine times in its life. It contains powerful blood power and is definitely worth far more than ordinary divine medicine, but..."


    "But what?"


    The black phoenix said, "I don''t hide it from you. I''m a black phoenix. I''m an alien of the Phoenix family. My Phoenix Nirvana blood is stronger than an ordinary Phoenix, but it also has some additional side effects. If your Taoist heart is not firm enough and your heart is not bright enough, you may fall into the dark and become a demon family."


    "Oh..."


    "So if you don''t want to, I can take it back. If I get other magic drugs in the future, I can..."


    Before the black phoenix''s voice fell, he saw Su Chen swallow her Nirvana blood.


    "You... You heard what I just said, you are not afraid to fall into the darkness and become a demon clan?" the black phoenix said quickly.


    Su Chen shrugged: "it doesn''t matter."


    "You... Are very willful."


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t care, because he has the immortal inheritance of the demon family. Will he be afraid of being possessed by the devil?


    The taste of Phoenix Nirvana blood is not a blood problem. Instead, it tastes like milk tea. It''s sweet, like a large piece of milk candy. Unexpectedly, it''s good?


    While Su Chen was trying to refine the nirvana blood, in vain, Su Chen knew the colorful feather in the sea and suddenly moved.


    The power of Phoenix blood emitted by Nirvana blood was absorbed by the colorful feathers.


    Colorful feathers are shining brightly in Su Chen''s sea of knowledge, injecting a strange force into Su Chen''s body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the body of the holy Phoenix. Your blood has been greatly enhanced. You will be rewarded with 10 million skill points. The maximum longevity yuan will be increased by 500 years and you will get a chance to draw a lottery on the big turntable."


    New special constitution?


    Su Chen was overjoyed. She didn''t expect the colorful feathers to have such an effect.


    Now I''m making a lot of money again!


    The black phoenix was just worried about whether Su Chen would be possessed, but in the twinkling of an eye, it found that Su Chen''s breath became restless, which made the black phoenix feel a familiar feeling.


    "Phoenix... Phoenix blood?"


    The black phoenix is completely stupid.


    She is a powerful person in the sea. She has never seen any big scenes, but the scene in front of her completely subverts her three views.


    As a human being, why did you suddenly change into a phoenix blood?


    And the breath of the Phoenix emitted by Su Chen is even stronger than her.


    This is definitely the breath of the ancient Phoenix!


    It was so shocked that the black phoenix stood still, and his consciousness seemed to drift away.


    Su Chen got up and felt the surging breath of the holy Phoenix.


    It is also a special constitution. The body of the holy Phoenix is obviously stronger than the body of heaven, and I don''t know how strong it is.


    Inspired by the Phoenix''s blood, Su Chen felt that his strength had soared, and the breath of life had become more solid and pure. He had a subtle resonance with the vitality between heaven and earth. He didn''t need to take the initiative to absorb it. The vitality of heaven and earth would naturally be attracted by him and actively integrate into Su Chen''s body.


    "Comfortable!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath. The vitality of heaven and earth over the whole island was swallowed by Su Chen''s whale, and all of it was inhaled into his body.

 Chapter 258

    After a while, the black phoenix calmed down.


    She strode forward to Su Chen, couldn''t help grabbing Su Chen''s arm and said, "how can you build a phoenix constitution? How can you build a phoenix constitution as a human?"


    Su Chen certainly wouldn''t say it was the effect of colorful feathers. He grinned and said, "I don''t know. Isn''t this the effect of your Phoenix Nirvana blood?"


    "I..."


    The black phoenix was dazed.


    As a black phoenix, she is really special in the Phoenix family, but she never knew that her Nirvana blood still has such an effect?


    Is it really because of the effect of her Nirvana blood that Su Chen''s blood changed?


    But the black phoenix still couldn''t figure it out. He was a human, not even the demon family. How could he inspire the blood of the Phoenix family.


    You should know that the cultivation of the demon family is to pursue atavism, while human cultivation is to pursue evolution, one is to pursue primitive purity, the other is to pursue freedom and detachment, which is not a category at all.


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out.


    "In fact, I''d like to get a dragon blood, but the Phoenix is also good, and I''m the body of a holy Phoenix. I feel more powerful than an ordinary Phoenix."


    "Shenghuang?"


    The black phoenix stayed for a few seconds and looked at Su Chen in great shock: "are you really the body of the holy Phoenix?"


    "Of course."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and urged the power of the holy Phoenix in his blood. Behind him, a pile of Phoenix wings burning with golden flames spread out!


    "Splash!"


    The black phoenix knelt directly at Su Chen''s feet.


    "What are you?"


    Su Chen just showed a pair of big wings. Why did she kneel?


    Su Chen couldn''t bear such a big gift from a strong person in lunhai.


    But just as Su Chen was about to pick up the black phoenix, she said: "In the demon family, I am called a Phoenix by blood. In fact, there is no real Phoenix in the Xuanyuan continent. Strictly speaking, only one fifth of the blood in my body belongs to the real Phoenix blood, but you are different. The holy Phoenix is an ancient Phoenix in the legendary fairy world and one of the ancestors of our Phoenix family. It is impure to me To my Phoenix, seeing you is like seeing the ancestor. "


    "Er..."


    Although Su Chen was surprised, she was not surprised.


    After all, the origin of his colorful feather is too amazing. So far, Su Chen still remembers the supreme face he saw at a glance in the underworld. Although he can''t remember the appearance of the fairy at all, her sacred, noble and powerful temperament is deeply branded in Su Chen''s heart.


    Not to mention the colorful fairy, the black dragon she sat down on was powerful to the limit. Compared with the emperor Tianlong, it was not even an earthworm.


    Seeing that the black phoenix was so pious and respectful, Su Chen smiled: "that is to say, now I have become your predecessor, will you listen to my orders?"


    "But at the command of the elder, Heifeng obeyed and would never dare to disobey!"


    The black phoenix vowed.


    "Do what you say? Even if I let you betray emperor Tianlong, you won''t hesitate?" Su Chen said.


    The effect of blood suppression is so powerful?


    "If..."


    The black phoenix swallowed his saliva: "if you can give me a drop of Shenghuang''s blood, I am willing to betray the whole Xuanyuan continent for you!"


    So strong?


    "Why, my blood is very valuable now?"


    "Very valuable! Priceless!"


    The black phoenix said: "All the demon families in the Xuanyuan continent are inherited from the ancient times. In the process of inheritance, their blood has been diluted again and again. However, the holy Phoenix blood on you is different. It is not diluted. It is pure Phoenix blood, and it is also the most powerful blood inheritance in Phoenix blood. As long as you get a drop of your blood, the pheasant can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix ! if I get a drop of your blood, I can get out of the sea of suffering! "


    Su Chen came to understand.


    No wonder the black phoenix was so determined that she even dared to betray the emperor Tianlong and the whole world. She took Su Chen as her hope.


    "The demon clan is really ruthless."


    Su Chen sighed with emotion.


    The black phoenix looked a little embarrassed and said: "Senior, people die for money and birds for food. Ordinary people who can''t see hope will do nothing and muddle along. But I''m different. I have my own ambition. I want to cultivate immortality. I want to pursue the immortal and immortal future, rather than being trapped and dead on this small Xuanyuan continent all my life. For this goal, I can give everything. Anyone can have the opportunity To give everything to achieve this goal. "


    Seeing that the black phoenix''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, Su Chen shook his head slightly.


    In order to cultivate immortality, he even abandoned the bottom line. Such a woman makes him feel a little terrible.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "if you want to follow me, it''s not impossible. It depends on how much you can pay."


    "Everything, I am willing to give my everything!" said the black phoenix firmly.


    "Including being my pet?"


    "Pets?"


    The black phoenix was slightly stunned and immediately said, "if you become an elder''s pet, you will have the opportunity to get out of the sea of suffering, then I am willing!"


    Su Chen was silent for a long time.


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    He clapped his hand on the forehead of the black phoenix and used his animal control skill.


    In fact, the master level beast control technique only works on monsters under the foundation, but if the other party is 100% willing, then the beast control technique can also work.


    A flash of gold flashed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on successfully accepting the black phoenix."


    "Black phoenix: no doubt in the sea, disaster Phoenix blood, 527 years old, with the skills of ''Yin Phoenix killing'', ''immortal Phoenix breath'', ''Black Death light'', ''disaster coming'', loyalty 95"


    Ninety five loyalty!


    Su Chen was very surprised. The transformation of the black phoenix was beyond his expectation. Just by Su Chen''s holy Phoenix body, she could be like a changed person?


    Su Chen also noticed that the black phoenix is a disaster Phoenix lineage. You can know from the name. I''m afraid this lineage is not a good thing.


    "Do you want to get rid of your Phoenix''s constitution?" Su Chen asked.


    The black phoenix''s eyes moved and nodded slightly: "this is a frightening lineage. I can survive safely under the protection of my father over the years. In the future, if my father succeeds in crossing the robbery and leaves, or fails to cross the robbery and dies, I will lose my shelter. Before that happens, I must make myself strong."


    Su Chen was relieved.


    No wonder the black phoenix can do this for Su Chen''s holy Phoenix''s blood. It turns out that her ambition is not immortality, but simply wants to live.


    In front of the word "survival", there is no bottom line.

 Chapter 259

    When Su Chen and black phoenix came down from the mountain one after another, Zen Miao was making a fire outside the cave to roast lobster.


    "I baked a lot. Come and eat together."


    Zen Miao moved two wooden stakes, invited them to sit down and asked, "just now I saw a big phoenix wing on the top of the mountain. Did you just incarnate the original shape, aunt?"


    Su Chen was about to pick up a lobster to taste it, but Zen Miao slapped it open: "aunt hasn''t eaten yet. It''s your turn to eat first."


    "Don''t be rude to your master!"


    The black phoenix immediately sent out her powerful aura and was scared to shrink Zen Miao''s neck.


    "Lord... Master?"


    Zen Miao seemed to have auditory hallucinations for a moment, and his face became very strange.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is my new pet."


    Su Chen said and waved to the black phoenix. She immediately leaned down beside Su Chen and rubbed Su Chen''s thigh with her head.


    This scene almost didn''t scare Zen Miao out of heart disease.


    "You... You..."


    Zen Miao is completely messy.


    The nine princesses of the ten thousand demon Kingdom and the famous black phoenix have become Su Chen''s pet in the twinkling of an eye?


    It feels like a dream.


    Aunt, even if you were saved by Su Chen, you don''t have to practice yourself like this!


    Black phoenix said to Zen Miao, "don''t doubt that the owner is heaven and man. It''s my chance to be the owner''s pet. I''m honored for this."


    "Crazy... You''re all crazy!"


    Zen Miao couldn''t stand the fact that he subverted the three outlooks, so he hurried back to the cave.


    In fact, not only Zen can''t accept it.


    Su Chen is actually very confused.


    He hasn''t accepted the fact that he has suddenly become a Phoenix.


    "System, am I a human or a phoenix now?"


    "The body of the holy phoenix of the system comes from the nine day holy phoenix feather. It belongs to the equipment lineage and does not affect the host''s ontology lineage."


    Well?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. She looked at the sea and urged the power of divine pattern to shield the colorful feather.


    Sure enough, when the colorful feathers were sealed by divine patterns, Su Chen''s Phoenix breath disappeared in an instant.


    When Su Chen untied the seal again, the Phoenix breath was revealed again.


    It''s just like a plug-in. You can turn it on when you need it or not when you don''t need it.


    Su Chen took out the night cutting sword and cut his palm with a sword. The blood penetrated was light gold, and automatically lit a translucent flame.


    The black phoenix immediately swallowed her saliva and showed a very eager expression.


    "How much?"


    The black phoenix hurriedly said, "I dare not be greedy. I want as much as my master gives me."


    "Open your mouth."


    The black phoenix looked up and opened his cherry mouth.


    Su Chen clenched his fist and put drops of pale gold phoenix blood in the mouth of the black phoenix.


    As if she had eaten agar dew, she showed an expression of great satisfaction.


    After drinking the Phoenix blood, the black phoenix pursed her lips with endless aftertaste, and a red glow appeared on her cheeks. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to lean against Su Chen, sat on Su Chen''s thigh, and swayed gently.


    "Master, in addition to your blood, you have another thing on you, which is more nourishing to my family."


    Just looking at the eyes of the black phoenix, Su Chen knew what she was talking about.


    "Want it?"


    "Yes!"


    "How much do you want?"


    "I really want to. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Then have dinner first. You can''t work until you''re full."


    After a sleepless night, Su Chen did his best and almost didn''t break the black phoenix.


    It has to be said that the black phoenix''s appearance and body shape are the top women Su Chen has seen. This night, he was like an tireless lion, releasing himself, what sea of bitterness, what other day, what practice and immortality, and rolling away.


    Is to be so high!


    "Master, I can''t... it''s been 20 times. I can''t bear so many forces now. Spare me. After I absorb these forces, I''ll serve my master well."


    Hearing the black phoenix''s plea for mercy, Su Chen stopped.


    "For the sake of your first time, I''ll spare you today and make persistent efforts next time."


    Putting on her clothes, Su Chen went out of the cave and shouted, "ready to go."


    Zen Miao walked out of the cave with a pair of black eyes and a full face of resentment.


    "You... Pervert, shameless, beast!"


    The damn guy didn''t know how to restrain at all. He let her stay in the cave all night and almost collapsed.


    Look at Su Chen''s side like a beautiful black phoenix. Zen Miao is also angry.


    In vain, I call you little aunt. I treat you as an elder. It turns out that you are also a shameless woman.


    "We''re just practicing. You think too much." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Zen Miao made a retching expression to show that he didn''t want to talk to you.


    The black phoenix smiled awkwardly and summoned the emperor fire Qilin, and the three started on their way again.


    After flying for five days, the three finally approached the holy land of light.


    "Be careful, Meishan may be lying in wait for us nearby."


    Su Chen said.


    The black phoenix said, "what''s the master worried about? It''s just a Meishan that doesn''t rob. He dares to appear. Without my family''s help, Emperor huoqilin can burn him to ashes."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    That''s right.


    No matter how fierce Meishan is, it''s not a dead end when he meets black phoenix and Emperor huoqilin.


    I''m not afraid that Meishan will appear, but I''m afraid he won''t appear.


    If Su Chen were Meishan, he wouldn''t dare to think about killing people when he saw such a powerful combination. It''s important to run first and save his life.


    If Meishan runs away, that''s the real trouble.


    Su Chen immediately said, "you hide with emperor Huo Qilin and keep a distance from me. Zen Miao and I will be bait first to attract Meishan out. When Meishan appears, you can do it again."


    The black phoenix was worried and said, "master, are you sure you want to do this? After all, you only have the cultivation of unborn territory. If Meishan''s move is a killing move, I''m afraid I won''t have time to rescue."


    That''s true.


    However, Su Chen is still quite confident in his own strength. Blinking, withering and five magic skills. These three moves may not be able to stop the attack of a strong person who doesn''t move in the sea. Even if he can''t fight, it won''t be a big problem to support two or three moves.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao discussed it.


    Although she hasn''t paid attention to Su Chen these days, she doesn''t continue to be angry when she mentions the business. She said, "this method is feasible. You don''t have to worry about my safety. I have the means to protect my life."


    "What other means do you have to protect your life?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Er, forget it. Just have confidence. Let''s start first. We must win Meishan this time. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble."

 Chapter 260

    "Meishan, are you sure that the boy named Su Chen has a great chance? I took a lot of risks when I left Mokong mountain this time. If I found you lying to me, you know the consequences."


    Outside the holy land, a nearly rotten beast is swimming on the sea.


    This is a rotten Kun from the demon family. It is a variant of Kun after being infected by magic gas. It is more powerful than similar Kun. Its body is full of strong corrosivity. All the surrounding fish and shrimp are spared in the sea area.


    However, at this time, the rotten Kun was shrouded in magic gas, the corrosivity did not break out, and had no impact on the surrounding sea areas.


    After all, this is the sea area under the rule of the holy land of light, and the demon clan dare not show off too much here.


    At this time, two men were standing on Fu Kun, one was Meishan, and another was a haggard old man in a green robe.


    "Please don''t worry, Grandpa. Su Chen became a talisman when he was only 20 years old. He also has the secret method of space blinking. He has definitely got an amazing opportunity. Even if we can''t get this opportunity, it''s also a great credit to capture Su Chen alive and bring him back to the magic empty mountain. Grandpa, you will certainly be appreciated by the Demon Lord."


    Meishan said. In his words, he seemed to compliment the green robed ancestor very much.


    In fact, if Su Chen is the only one, Meishan doesn''t need to move to green robed ancestors. What Meishan is most worried about is Zen Miao. Although she has average strength, her background is too deep to guarantee that she won''t find any experts to help.


    It''s safe to have the green robed old man sitting here. After all, the green robed old man is a strong man who doesn''t doubt robbery. Besides, there are the two great people who don''t doubt robbery under his feet. Plus his immovable robbery, even if the master of the holy land comes, it''s enough to support for a while.


    Meishan is not worried that Su Chen will not appear. After all, he knows the origin of Su Chen. If Su Chen dares not to appear, he can go to Dongli sea area to catch Kong Miaoyin and threaten her. Does Su Chen dare to pretend nothing happened?


    As long as Su Chen is a wise man, he will try his best to solve the matter before he comes to the holy land. Otherwise, he will have endless trouble.


    But he and Zen Miao certainly did not expect that they would take such a huge risk to invite the green robed ancestor.


    "Coming!"


    Meishan''s expression moved, and a wicked smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    After waiting for so many days, Su Chen and Zen Miao came back.


    "Is that the boy?"


    When the green robed ancestor waved his hand, the sea suddenly condensed into a bright mirror, which reflected Su Chen and Zen Miao.


    "It''s them! Su Chen wants to catch them alive, and the woman can be killed." Meishan said excitedly.


    The green robed ancestor said calmly, "it''s a little fun."


    After saying that, the rotten Kun at his feet jumped up suddenly, no longer hid his breath, and flew directly in the direction of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s figure can be reflected by his tarsal mirror, which shows that it is less than a thousand miles away from them and can be found soon.


    At this time, Su Chen and Zen Miao are walking hand in hand to resist the sword and rush towards the holy land.


    They seemed unaware of the dangerous approach.


    Zen Miao couldn''t help asking, "how did you accept the black phoenix? A strong person like her would be determined to make you a pet. Why don''t I believe it? You didn''t do anything to the black phoenix during treatment. This method is too indiscriminate and will be despised by people all over the world. The holy land won''t accept such shameless people."


    "Nonsense, I let the black phoenix recognize the LORD by virtue of my personal charm, but I didn''t play any conspiracy. Besides, if I had that ability, wouldn''t you have become my servant now, and it''s time for you to express your opinion?"


    "That''s right."


    Zen Miao nodded. If Su Chen really could forcibly subdue a strong man like black phoenix, she might have been reduced to Su Chen''s clutches.


    Does this guy really rely on the so-called personal charm to make the black phoenix surrender willingly?


    Is this guy so attractive?


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly smelled a rotten smell.


    "Be careful, Meishan may have found us, and he is not alone."


    Su Chen said, afraid to be careless, he directly used the withering skills to burn vitality. At the same time, he urged the divine magic Vajra shield to envelop him and Zen Miao.


    Zen Miao was unwilling to show weakness. He offered a small white jade tripod and hid in the tripod.


    "Is this... An artifact?" Su Chen looked surprised. The smell of the white jade tripod had far exceeded the top-grade Dao artifact. It was the first time he saw an artifact.


    "Oh, I''m afraid. I have many cards."


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen burst a brain on Zen Miao''s smooth forehead: "with this powerful magic weapon, why didn''t you take it out when Meishan attacked."


    Zen Miao covered his forehead and said angrily, "you''re okay to say that if you hadn''t sealed my actions with divine patterns, I would be so passive. It''s not easy to control this artifact, which needs a lot of attention."


    "Er, in that situation, who knows if you were with Meishan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a giant Kun suddenly appeared from the end of his sight. It was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it had come to Su Chen and them.


    "Younger martial sister Zen Miao, we meet again." Meishan sneered and opened his third eye, revealing an evil magic light, enveloping Zen Miao and Su Chen.


    "Who is your younger martial sister, shameless scum!"


    Zen Miao was angry when she saw Meishan. She slapped the white jade tripod heavily. The white jade tripod immediately gave a clear trembling sound, which immediately scattered the magic light shrouded around.


    "The artifact Guangming tripod! I didn''t expect that the elder even gave you these secret treasures."


    Meishan was shocked and Xingqing himself was lucky to have invited the green robed ancestor. Otherwise, he may not be able to do anything about the bright tripod alone.


    "It''s actually one of the three sacred artifacts, Guangming tripod. Hahaha, it seems that the bowl I want to earn today is overflowing!"


    The green robed ancestor''s eyes were greedy and turned into a green light and flew over directly.


    "Come out, black phoenix!"


    Su Chen drank loudly and felt that he had become a Summoner at this time.


    "Boom!"


    The sea suddenly churned up, and a huge golden fireball flew out, directly blowing up the green robed ancestor.


    "Stab!"


    With a flash of black awn, the figure of black phoenix suddenly appeared on Fu Kun and hit Meishan.


    "No!"


    Meishan was shocked, but how could he be the opponent of the black phoenix? His head flew up instantly, his body separated and died suddenly on the spot.


    "Princess Heifeng!"


    The green robed ancestor was shocked. He didn''t expect such a strong man to hide in the dark.


    However, he soon regained his composure, his green robes surged and raised a large dark green poisonous fog.


    "Highly toxic!"


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and immediately pulled Zen Miao away.

 Chapter 261

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    There was a fierce battle on the sea. Black phoenix and Emperor huoqilin had the same strength against green robed ancestors and rotten Kun. It was a fierce battle. Su Chen could feel that the terrible yuan force fluctuation was sweeping across ten thousand meters away, and could only constantly urge Jin Gangdun to resist.


    "Let me hide!"


    Su Chen went straight into the bright tripod of Zen.


    Zen Miao immediately shouted, "you go out and squeeze in such a big place. You want to take advantage of me!"


    Being close to Su Chen''s body, Zen Miao couldn''t help blushing.


    "Why are you so stingy? A squeeze won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Su Chen said brazenly.


    Zen Miao was helpless. He couldn''t drive away. He had to let Su Chen get into the bright tripod.


    Surrounded by Su Chen''s generous and solid chest, Zen Miao couldn''t help bumping into some deer, but he felt disgusted at the thought of his relationship with the black phoenix. He couldn''t help but pinch Su Chen with his backhand.


    Su Chen immediately felt a pain in his crotch and took a breath: "where are you pinching!"


    "Boom!"


    Another fiery flame burst from the sea, which was as powerful as a nuclear explosion. The Guangming tripod was almost lifted by the air wave. Su Chen and Zen Miao rolled several times in the narrow tripod. Su Chen vaguely felt that he seemed to have caught something soft. He fixed his eyes and quickly took back his arms in embarrassment.


    "Pervert!"


    Zen Miao was ashamed and turned away quickly.


    The fierce friction when turning around made Su Chen breathe again.


    "The battle seems more and more fierce. The black phoenix can beat the demon family expert. He seems very powerful."


    "What are you waiting for? This is already the holy land. Don''t you know how to move rescue soldiers."


    Zen Miao was stunned and said, "yes."


    Then she took out a stack of paper kites and immediately flew away towards the holy land.


    "Not good."


    The green robed ancestor saw the Zen movement and knew that the master of the holy land would come soon. He immediately turned and fled with Fu Kun. At the same time, Fu Kun exuded a strong corrosive magic gas. The black phoenix snorted coldly and rode after the emperor Fire Kirin. The fire dyed the whole sea red, and the magic gas could not be close at all.


    "Stop chasing!"


    Su Chen also wanted to stop the black phoenix, but she was too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she chased the green robed ancestor and disappeared in the sky. She couldn''t hear Su Chen''s voice at all.


    "This little Phoenix is really angry..."


    Su Chen sighed helplessly.


    Fortunately, the biggest crisis has been lifted and security is guaranteed.


    At this time, Su Chen climbed out of the bright tripod.


    Zen Miao put away the bright tripod and panted, "I''m so tired."


    Su Chen took out a Guiyuan pill and handed it to Zen Miao.


    Zen Miao was also impolite. He swallowed it and said in surprise: "the effect of Guiyuan pill is much better than that made by the herbalist in our holy land. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful talent in refining medicine."


    "Don''t like me because of this. Otherwise, you will sink deeper and deeper until you can''t extricate yourself." Su Chen said very much.


    Zen Miao made a disgusting expression.


    After almost a incense burning time, an expert from the holy land finally flew over.


    It was a handsome man with a rich God like jade. He had a purple shuttle on his feet, and his clothes were floating. He was immortal.


    "Little martial uncle situ!"


    Zen Miao looked at Su Chen in surprise and said, "little martial uncle situ Changkong is the sixth strongest in our holy land. He passed the lifeless robbery a hundred years ago. With him, the demon master can''t escape!"


    No movement, no confusion, no birth, no death, eternal life.


    Among the five disasters of lunhai, wusheng robbery is the third. This strong man is enough to stand out from the heroes.


    Su Chen immediately arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen master situ."


    Situ Changkong nodded politely and smiled at Zen Miao again: "what''s the matter with you, miss? You''re so disheartened."


    "Little martial uncle, you heard that Meishan is the spy of the demon clan in the holy land. He..."


    Zen Miao simply told me about Meishan.


    Situ Changkong was silent for a moment and said, "no wonder I feel the smell of the demon family here. In addition, there is another demon family expert, who should be an old man in green robe."


    "Yes, yes, there is a guy in a green robe. He is very strong. If Princess Heifeng and Emperor huoqilin of the ten thousand demon country hadn''t helped us, we wouldn''t have a chance to live."


    Situ Changkong said, "this man''s name is the ancestor of green robe. He comes from Mokong mountain and is also a famous expert among the demons. It''s a little strange that Meishan can invite him."


    Zen Miao took Su Chen''s arm and said, "it''s all because of this guy. His name is Su Chen. He''s a 20-year-old talisman."


    "Oh?"


    Situ Changkong immediately showed curious eyes and looked at Su Chen carefully.


    "Let me see your Divine grain attainments."


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t hide anything. He immediately made a divine pattern.


    "Yes, he is indeed a talisman. No wonder Meishan has been hiding for so many years and wants to catch you at the expense of revealing his identity. It''s a pity that he is too weak after all. It''s useless for me to cultivate him for so many years." situ Changkong sighed lightly.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. How could this sound wrong.


    "No!"


    Su Chen suddenly pulled Zen Miao and was about to flee.


    However, it was too late and situ Changkong had already shot.


    "It''s over!"


    There was no room for maneuver. At the next moment, Su Chen was black and lost consciousness.


    When Su Chen regained consciousness again, she only felt pain in her transformation. She finally opened her eyes and found that she was in a closed space.


    It seems that... It is another storage space of storage ring.


    Besides Su Chen, Zen Miao was lying beside him, still in a coma.


    Su Chen sat up hard and slapped Zen Miao to wake up.


    Zen Miao just woke up and asked, "what are you doing beating me for?"


    "What''s the matter with your holy land? They are all Twenty-five children. Just killed a traitor, and another one is more powerful?"


    "Little martial uncle situ!"


    Zen Miao then remembered what had happened before and was shocked: "how could this happen? Little martial uncle situ has been practicing in the holy land for thousands of years since he was a child. How could he betray the Holy Land..."


    "Don''t you believe the facts?"


    Su Chen said angrily, "according to me, this situ Changkong is probably also a chess piece placed by the demon clan in the holy land."


    "I..."


    Although Zen Miao still refused to believe it, the fact was in front of him. If situ Changkong was not a member of the demon clan, how could he suddenly stun them?


    "Where are we now?"


    "In the storage ring, I''m afraid he''s going to take us to the demon family."


    Su Chen said bitterly, who am I provoking? I knew I shouldn''t have exposed myself as a divine talisman. I didn''t dare to go to any holy land and accept any light baptism. It''s really over. When I went to the demon family, I don''t know what''s waiting for him.


    "My bright tripod is gone!"


    Zen Miao suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Chen shook his head and sat cross legged: "you still need to think, it must have been taken away by situ Changkong."


    "What shall we do? Shall we wait to die?"


    "When situ Changkong catches me, he must be interested in my ability as a talisman. My worst end is to work for the demon clan, but you are different. Please be lucky."


    "Ah..."


    Zen Miao looked desperate.

 Chapter 262

    "Wow..."


    Sad from the heart, Zen Miao cried loudly.


    "Cry a hairy ball!"


    Su Chen burst a brain on Zen Miao''s forehead and said, "the more this time, the more calm you should be. First check what else you have on your body, and then consider the countermeasures."


    "Oh."


    Zen Miao pursed his lips, nodded timidly, checked it, and said, "except for the bright tripod, everything else is there. However, the storage ring is completely isolated from the outside world. There is no way to ask for help. By the way, you can blink. Can you take me away?"


    "It''s no use."


    Su Chen shook his head. He had just tried. He couldn''t blink outside the storage space.


    To be exact, the storage space itself is a small Heterodimensional space opened up manually. It is a nothingness outside, and there is no concept of space at all.


    In fact, Su Chen has another way to leave the inside of the storage ring.


    That is to use his divine tattoo to break the spiritual mark of the storage ring and turn the storage ring into his possession, so that he can go out.


    But even if Su Chen has such ability, does he dare to go out?


    It''s situ Changkong who has no life outside. It''s safe to stay inside for the time being. If you go out, you''ll be dead.


    Zen Miao sat on the ground again and sobbed in a low voice: "are we just waiting to die?"


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Su Chen said: "situ Changkong''s purpose is to give me to the demon family to make use of my talisman ability, so he won''t kill me. But situ Changkong doesn''t know that I have the ability to teleport. This is our only chance. As long as I save my life, I can escape. The demon family can''t trap me."


    "Then you must take me with you when you run away. I heard that the demon family caught beautiful women like me and would force them to become breeding tools and constantly breed offspring for the demon family. I don''t want to fall into such a tragic situation. It''s better to die."


    Zen Miao cried and hugged Su Chen''s arm and said that he had regarded Su Chen as the last straw.


    Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    With Su Chen''s promise, Zen Miao was a little relieved. Xu was tired of crying and fell asleep on Su Chen''s lap.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and entered the system interface.


    When he got the body of the holy Phoenix, he also got an extra chance to draw a lottery on the big turntable. Now he is in danger and can use it.


    Ten thousand feet of light rose from the ground, and petal rain floated on the system interface.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with one in a billion probability and winning 10 million skill points."


    Uh


    Although the skill points are also good, Su Chen now wants a treasure that can help him get out of danger.


    Forget it, don''t be too greedy.


    Taking into account the 10 million skill points rewarded when obtaining the body of the holy Phoenix, it means that the 20 million skill points spent by Su Chen to upgrade the four divinities have been added back.


    Get rid of the 20 million skill points of upgrading medicine God and instrument God. Now Su Chen has 70 million skill points.


    "It takes 100 million skill points to teleport to the fourth floor, the teleport distance can be increased to 100000 meters, and the cooling time can be shortened to 36 seconds. If I can point to the fourth floor, my grasp of escape can be greatly improved, but what about the 30 million skill points?"


    Do you want to return some skills?


    But all Su Chen''s skills are useful now. Besides, if the skills are returned, you can only get half of the skill points. It will cost more skill points to return. It''s not cost-effective.


    "System, can you lend me 30 million skill points first and pay you interest."


    System: "..."


    God, the first time I met a host who borrowed skill points from the system, I owed you in my last life, didn''t I!


    "Don''t be silent, or I''ll scold."


    "Ding, open the skill point lending service, and the host will get a 30 million skill point lending limit with a daily interest of 50000. It can be paid off in 12 installments. If it is overdue, one of the host''s skills will be erased at random."


    Surprised, does it really have this function?


    "The system, the daily interest rate is 50000, isn''t it too much? Can it be reduced?"


    System: "..."


    Believe it or not, I''ll cry for you?


    "Ha ha, forget it. It''s such a happy decision. Lend me 30 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful borrowing of 30 million skill points. Start calculating interest immediately."


    Five thousand interest means that Su Chen pays an average of fifteen thousand skill points every day as interest. The total interest for a year is five million four hundred and seventy-five thousand. From next month, it will be close to three million skill points every month.


    To be honest, it''s acceptable, but in the next few days, we''ll have to shrink our clothes and diet, and the tasks released by the system can''t be ignored. The scale of accepting tasks should be relaxed, not too selective.


    It''s a good chance to change ten daily tasks to one big turntable lottery. If you''re lucky, you can pay off two or three lucky draws.


    After collecting 100 million skill points, Su Chen was not vague and directly moved the instant point to the fourth floor.


    The blinking distance of 100000 meters is very considerable. Even if the strong in lunhai want to catch Su Chen, it is by no means easy.


    Su Chen is confident.


    Two more days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just when Su Chen was getting impatient, the storage ring was finally opened.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao were immediately thrown out and appeared in a dark valley.


    Death lingers in the valley, and many powerful demons linger on the earth. In front of it is a huge palace made of amethyst, and there is a lot of evil laughter in the palace.


    "Situ Changkong, you did a good job. It didn''t waste the cultivation kindness of the Demon Lord to you. There is another divine talisman. It can be said that it is like a tiger to my demon family."


    Su Chen just looked up and looked at an old man with a goatee and an extremely obscene appearance coming out of the demon palace.


    Situ Changkong bowed and said, "I''ve seen master Teddy."


    "Teddy?"


    The name sounds familiar.


    Isn''t it the demon weapon refiner who refined the invisible belly pocket and double dragon stick?


    Shit, I saw the Lord!


    "Su Chen, don''t leave me."


    Zen Miao held Su Chen''s arm tightly and dared not give up. At the same time, he looked at situ Changkong with an angry look.


    Situ Changkong still had a gentle smile on his face. He said to Zen Miao, "don''t blame me, miss. Darkness and light are always at odds. I believe in darkness and the devil, not your Sanqing ancestors. Although the holy land has cultivated me and treated me well over the years, it''s related to principles. Please forgive me for being rude."


    "At this time, what are you pretending to be dignified and interesting?" Zen Miao said angrily.


    "Cough... I''m used to it." situ Changkong stretched his body: "let me show you my true face!"


    After that, situ Changkong changed into... Er, what''s the change?


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that it was really.


    There is a black eye shadow on the eyes of Stuart Chang Kong.


    "Do you depend on eye shadow?"

 Chapter 263

    However, situ Changkong''s temperament did change a lot at this time. There was a strong evil spirit all over him, which was 100 times more evil than the most powerful evil devil Su Chen had ever seen.


    "Jie Jie, this is the eldest lady of the holy land, the daughter of Zen Guangming, the third strongest in Xuanyuan mainland?" Teddy said with a strange smile.


    Situ Changkong nodded: "exactly."


    "It doesn''t look like Zen Guangming. Poor little girl, if your father didn''t go to the deepest part of Taigu island for trial, I really didn''t dare to touch you. Unfortunately, now you have fallen into the hands of my master Teddy, but I want to teach you well."


    Teddy said with an obscene face.


    "Su Chen, what are you waiting for?" Zen Miao was watched by Teddy. He couldn''t stop trembling and quickly pinched Su Chen.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the gaze of situ Changkong and Teddy, Su Chen and Zen Miao disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?"


    Situ Changkong was slightly stunned: "this is... The secret method of blinking. I didn''t expect this boy to have such a card. No wonder I didn''t panic when I brought him to the magic empty mountain."


    Teddy laughed and said, "interesting, very interesting. I''m very interested in this boy. Situ Changkong, you''re responsible for catching them back."


    "Please don''t worry, master Teddy. No one can retreat in the magic empty mountain."


    Teddy said, "once you escape into the magic empty mountain and don''t see the moon at the end of the world, don''t worry. Play with them."


    "Yes."


    "Su Chen, are you ok? When can you leave this damn place?"


    Su Chen said sweating, "I still want to know. This ghost place is very evil."


    Su Chen has used teleportation for dozens of times, 100000 meters at a time. It''s reasonable to say that no matter how big this place is, it should be possible for him to escape. Su Chen did encounter the edge.


    But this ghost place is like a storage ring. It''s not a good world outside, but a void space.


    No matter how powerful the blink skill is, there is no way to find a way.


    Another hour passed.


    Su Chen has roughly searched the valley for thousands of miles, but still can''t find any way out.


    Even if it just blinks in one direction, it is bound to be blocked in the end.


    Zen Miao suddenly thought of something and said, "this... Shouldn''t be a magic empty mountain!"


    Magic empty mountain?


    Su Chen remembered that when situ Changkong mentioned the green robed ancestor, he said he came from Mokong mountain.


    "Where is this magic empty mountain?"


    "It is said that the magic empty mountain is the core place of the demon family. Only the core figures of the demon family can enter the magic empty mountain. The magic empty mountain is also a place for the Demon Lord to practice in seclusion. No one knows where the magic empty mountain is. It is said that the magic empty mountain is not on the surface of the Xuanyuan continent, but at the bottom of the endless abyss underground. It is completely isolated from the world. No one can find the magic empty mountain The specific location of the empty mountain. The Sanqing sect once launched countless practitioners to search for the magic empty mountain, but everyone has no return. "


    Su Chen was stunned: "isn''t our situation very bad?"


    "There must be an exit, otherwise how could situ Changkong come in, but I doubt that the magic empty mountain should be in a semi closed space. Only one exit can leave. We must find that exit."


    "It''s late."


    Su Chen shook his head: "nine times out of ten situ Changkong has been waiting for us at the exit. Even if we find the exit, we are just going to die."


    Zen Miao cried again.


    "Why am I so miserable!"


    Su Chen covered Zen Miao''s mouth: "you want to provoke the enemy... Don''t cry. I don''t believe I can''t find a way out with my strength. Since I promise to take you away, I''ll take you out of here successfully."


    "You guy, it makes people feel safe at the critical moment."


    Zen Miao hugged Su Chen''s arm tightly and said.


    Su Chen calmed down and continued to look for the way. At the same time, she sensed the divine pattern structure of this space and tried to find the exit.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days


    Su Chen was still wandering around. During this period, he also met several evil spirits, but he easily got rid of them with a blink.


    The current situation is very embarrassing, but fortunately, there are powerful blinking skills to protect life from real danger.


    But if she still can''t find a way out, Su Chen is likely to be trapped here all her life.


    If you don''t give up and admit defeat.


    "Eh, Su Chen, look at that. There''s a door."


    Door?


    Su Chen looked along the direction of Zen, and sure enough, she saw an ancient black stone door.


    The gate stands on the dark plain, surrounded by nothing, and the whole door is cast in the air, as if it suddenly appeared here.


    However, it seems that it is somewhat similar to the entrance of ancient miracles that Su Chen went to before.


    "It''s no way to go around like a headless fly. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Flying over the black stone gate, Su Chen suddenly broke into a dark and silent forest.


    The whole forest is endless, completely invisible to the edge, as if it had come to the nether world, emitting a rotten and dark smell everywhere, which makes people feel uneasy.


    At the edge of the forest, there is a bloody stone tablet.


    There are three big characters on it.


    "Yellow spring world!"


    Zen Miao''s delicate body trembled: "we won''t have died long ago, otherwise how can we come to the yellow spring?"


    Dead?


    Su Chen slapped Zen Miao on the thigh. She immediately glared at Su Chen.


    "What are you doing? Taking advantage of me again."


    "Know the pain, it should not be dead, but this place is really strange. It''s better to be careful."


    "Take advantage, take advantage, and say so high sounding!" Zen Miao continued to despise.


    As soon as the voice fell, a wolf howled in the forest.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "if you are wordy again, I will throw you into the forest to feed the wolf."


    Zen Miao Jiao''s body was shocked and hurriedly hugged Su Chen''s arm again.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf howl was getting closer and closer. Su Chen''s eyes became vigilant, and suddenly a dark light jumped out.


    That''s a silver moon wolf king!


    But strangely, the wolf king''s body is not an entity, but a translucent soul state!


    "Ghost!"


    Zen Miao hurriedly urged his vitality and gave a holy light to the silver moon wolf king.


    The pure power of light gushed out, and even Zen Miao was stained with a layer of holy light, but the holy light fell on the wolf king, but did not cause any harm.


    Su Chen frowned and threw an insight.


    "Yellow spring hound: round the sea does not move to rob spiritual life."


    Spiritual life?


    Sure enough, it was not a ghost, but a spirit like the phantom Su Chen encountered before.


    "Withdraw!"


    Although it was a spirit body, it was also a spirit body in the lunhai territory. Su Chen didn''t dare to fight head-on and directly fled with Zen Miao.


    But before her heels fell to the ground, Su Chen saw a spirit green snake hanging upside down on the big tree in front of her.


    "The bamboo leaves of the yellow spring are green: the land of the wheel sea does not move to rob spiritual life."


    Shit, a bamboo leaf green is also a strong man who doesn''t rob!


    Su Chen blinked. Before the cooling came, the green bamboo leaves had turned into a touch of green light.


    Su Chen immediately displayed the withering secret skill and offered the King Kong shield to block the attack of bamboo leaf green.


    But with one blow, the Vajra shield was completely broken.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Su Chen hurried away.


    Bamboo leaf green but did not spare to catch up, very fast, even in the withered state, Su Chen couldn''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 264

    "Divine skill - meteorite sword!"


    "Divine skill - I don''t know fire!"


    "Divine skill - Jiulian star!"


    "Divine skill - big mercy palm!"


    Su Chen''s divine skill continued to bombard Zhuyeqing, but it could only cause slight damage to Zhuyeqing. Instead, it stimulated Zhuyeqing''s anger and chased faster.


    Seeing that she was about to be caught up by Zhuyeqing, Su Chen suddenly lit a fire of divine refining and blasted towards the triangular head of Zhuyeqing.


    "Hiss..."


    The effect of divine refining fire on bamboo leaf green. It ate the pain and hurried away.


    Su Chen gasped heavily: "this ghost place is too terrible. Hurry to withdraw!"


    Su Chen blinked back and wanted to return to the black stone gate to leave. However, several blinks confused the direction and couldn''t find the location of the black stone gate at all.


    "This is..."


    Su Chen keenly noticed that the forest seemed to be alive, and the whole space would move constantly.


    "It''s over. I can''t find my way back."


    "Why are you so useless!" Zen Miao said angrily.


    Su Chen knocked a sudden chestnut on Zen Miao''s head: "who said to come in!"


    Zen Miao immediately pouted his small mouth and stopped talking.


    Su Chen had no choice but to find a safe place to take refuge.


    Looking left and right, he found a tall black fir tree not far away. There was something similar to a honeycomb hanging on the black shirt wood. He immediately blinked over.


    Before he could check it, a group of spirit bees flew out of the hive and stabbed Su Chen with poisonous needles.


    Shit!


    Su Chen once again based on the Vajra shield, reluctantly blocked a wave of poisonous needles, and dumped an identification technique at the same time.


    "Yellow spring killer bee: unborn spiritual life."


    Finally, it''s not lunhai!


    However, there are thousands of killer bees, which are still difficult to deal with.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen directly stimulates the blood of the holy Phoenix, launches a pair of Golden Phoenix wings, ignites the golden sun, and shrouds the killing bee colony.


    The killing bees suddenly heard a crackling sound, and most of them died in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Chen took advantage of the victory and soon wiped out all the killer bees and occupied the hive.


    In the honeycomb, Suchen suddenly smelled a sweet smell of honey, and saw a large piece of dark honey hanging above the honeycomb. The honey was solid, but it was very light and half a metre long, weighing less than a kilogram of weight. It was as light as a bubble.


    Su Chen cut off a piece of honey and was about to identify it. Zen Miao said in horror, "did you just... Change? That''s the smell of the Phoenix!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think the black phoenix will surrender to me?" Su Chen said.


    "You... You used to be a demon family. Why don''t you join the ten thousand demon country? On your terms, as long as you join the ten thousand demon country, you will be treated as a guest of honor."


    "Didn''t I say that the ten thousand demon country and the holy land are just stepping stones for me. I can join whichever side I want to join. As for that advantage, I don''t see it."


    Zen Miao was very ashamed: "it''s reduced to the point of robbing the nest with bees. I''m still so angry. I''ve convinced you."


    Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her and threw an expert on honey.


    "Wannian qiongmi: it can be taken directly, which has a great tonic effect on the soul and can greatly improve the happiness."


    Happiness?


    What?


    Su Chen cut off a small piece of honey and tasted it. The honey melted at the entrance and overflowed with mellow fragrance.


    It smells good!


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes happily and looked intoxicated. It took several minutes to relax.


    It''s this happiness!


    "Is it so delicious? I''ll try it too."


    Zen Miao also took a piece of honey and tasted it. Then his expression became more exaggerated than Su Chen. He collapsed directly in the honeycomb and couldn''t move. His face was filled with a fascinated smile.


    "Buzzing..."


    The voice of the killer bee came again.


    also?


    Su Chen looked alert. He was just about to wake up Zen Miao''s alert. Unexpectedly, this guy rolled on the ground and ate his fingers like an 800 pound baby.


    Is your happiness rising a little high?


    Su Chen had no choice but to guard at the entrance of the hive and urge the holy Phoenix to kill the killing bee.


    Killer bees keep making crackling noises.


    After killing for seven or eight minutes, Su Chen finally solved the second wave of killer bees, and a large number of killer bee bodies were piled up at the mouth of the cave.


    Su Chen thought.


    "I wonder if I can devour the souls of these killer bees?"


    He caught a killer bee, used the soul devouring skill and began to devour it.


    Don''t say it. It works.


    Su Chen was overjoyed.


    He used it several times before and consumed a lot of vitality. Now he can finally make up for it.


    Vitality means combat effectiveness for Su Chen. As long as there is a steady stream of vitality, Su Chen can maintain the most abundant combat effectiveness.


    Soon, Su Chen''s vitality returned to its peak, with a full 2500 years of life.


    Su Chen didn''t stop and continued to devour the soul of the killer bee.


    The vitality swallowed up again was transformed into pure soul power, integrated into Su Chen''s soul, and constantly strengthened Su Chen''s soul.


    The soul is strengthened, and Su Chen''s strength can also be increased to a certain extent.


    Spiritual power will become stronger and stronger, the scope and intensity of divine consciousness will be improved, and the control of yuan power will become higher and higher.


    When Su Chen swallowed up all the killing bee corpses on the ground, his soul strength had been greatly increased.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that the more souls swallowed, the acupoints of the third immortal picture will be constantly lit.


    Basically, the souls of ten killer bees can light up a acupoint.


    With Su Chen''s current combat power, it''s not a problem to solve the killer bees. If you can bring more killer bees, you may be able to fill the third picture of immortality in a short time.


    "Woo... Sleep well!"


    Zen Miao finally woke up and stretched his waist with satisfaction.


    Su Chen shook her head: "it''s nothing for you. You''d better continue to sleep."


    "OK!"


    Zen Miao made a cute expression, cut off a piece of honey and ate it again.


    "Don''t finish!"


    Su Chen glared at Zen Miao angrily, cut off all the honey, left a fifth for Zen Miao, and took all the rest.


    "Why can you eat so much!" Zen Miao was unhappy.


    Su Chen pointed to the corpses of killing bees all over the ground and said, "why don''t you deal with killing bees and I''ll sleep?"


    "Hee hee, I''d better leave such an important mission to you."


    After saying this, Zen Miao took his honey and enjoyed it.


    "Buzzing..."


    Then the third wave of killer bees returned to their nest.


    The number is about 300.


    Su Chen cleanly solved all the problems, his soul grew again, and lit up 30 acupoints.


    Just when Su Chen was going to have a rest, the fourth wave of killer bees came one after another.


    And Su Chen saw that among these killer bees, there was a big golden killer bee.


    It''s queen bee!

 Chapter 265

    Although the breath of the queen bee didn''t reach lunhai, it was more than ten times stronger than other killer bees. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately burned his vitality, obtained a ten times increase in strength, took the attack as the defense, and immediately moved behind the bee to hit him head-on.


    "Buzzing!"


    Seeing that the queen bee was attacked, other killer bees seemed crazy and besieged Su Chen. For a time, Su Chen left a lot of poison needles on Su Chen. Su Chen showed his teeth in pain. However, he completely ignored other killer bees and aimed all his firepower at the queen bee. Before the queen bee launched a counterattack, he strongly killed the queen bee.


    After the queen bee fell to the ground, Su Chen immediately swallowed its soul, and then killed the remaining killer bees one by one.


    When returning to the nest, Su Chen sat down on the ground and breathed.


    He kicked Zen Miao awake and said, "help me pull out the poisonous needle."


    As soon as Zen Miao opened his eyes, he saw that Su Chen was like a hedgehog and laughed loudly.


    "Do you have a conscience!"


    Su Chen glared angrily. Zen Miao quickly put away his smile and carefully helped Su Chen pull out the poison needle.


    It was not easy to pull out all the poison needles. Su Chen''s consciousness was almost unclear. Although the poison needle was pulled out, the toxin still remained in Su Chen''s body. If there was only a little, it could be solved with Su Chen''s strong recovery ability.


    But if you hit hundreds of poisonous needles at one time, the immortal''s constitution can''t withstand it.


    Su Chen could only take out a bottle of Mu Xiangxue''s blood and drank a few drops.


    Suddenly refreshed and relaxed.


    The toxicity was completely purified.


    Su Chen said: "the little maid''s blood is really helpful to me. I must reward her when I go back."


    After a long rest, Su Chen knew that the hive had been extinct when he saw that no other killer bees came back.


    It''s not a way to stay like this. Su Chen has tasted the sweetness. She still has to find more beehives to brush her experience.


    Concentrating and calming, Su Chen developed his divine consciousness and searched the surrounding environment.


    Now his divine sense is extremely powerful and can cover hundreds of miles. Moreover, his sharp hearing of Xuanyin and Bayin also has a strong effect, and he can keenly detect the buzzer.


    As soon as she looked, Su Chen found that there was a bee colony within a hundred miles around.


    Although not as big as the bee colony here, there are seven or eight hundred killer bees in total.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and took Zen Miao away.


    "It''s not easy to find a safe place. Why hurry?"


    Zen Miao is not happy again.


    "Why are you so busy? Do you want to stay in the hive and be a bee all your life?"


    "In fact, that''s good."


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen slapped Zen Miao''s thigh again.


    Zen Miao hissed, lifted up his skirt and said with a cry: "you''re almost swollen. Why don''t you have a little pity for fragrance and jade? My pursuers in the Holy Land don''t have a thousand or 800. They know that you dare to treat me like this. You can drown you with one mouthful of spitting."


    "How many of your 800 suitors are spies of the demon clan?"


    When Su Chen said this, Zen Miao suddenly lost his temper and said with embarrassment: "don''t always take this thing against me, can you enlighten the world in the Holy Land and open a wide door? As long as practitioners can come in to study, it''s not very normal to sneak in a few spies."


    Does that make sense?


    Su Chen stopped talking nonsense and carefully approached another hive. Looking carefully, she found that there was a seriously injured and dying elk under the hive!


    "Huangquan elk: a gentle spiritual life, the wheel sea does not move."


    It''s still an elk that doesn''t rob!


    The elk was covered with poisonous needles, which was obviously the result of being besieged by killer bees.


    Is this killer bee so powerful? Or is the elk too weak?


    However, Su Chen found a great bargain. He immediately spread the wings of the Phoenix, rolled up the flame and burned it, quickly solved the killer bees, and then ran to the dying elk for the first time, made up for the last blow, and immediately began to absorb its soul.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help playing a game.


    I feel a little supported!


    The soul of lunhai is really different. This bite devours it. Su Chen feels that the strength of the soul has increased greatly. The third picture of immortality has also been directly lit up by more than 500 acupoints.


    It''s a big tonic!


    Su Chen rested for a while and swallowed up the souls of the remaining killer bees.


    His third picture of immortality has lit more than 1000 acupoints, up to half.


    Kill another 10000 killing bees, or kill two round sea spirits, and you can fill it.


    Su Chen suddenly patted his head.


    "Why am I so stupid? Why should I stare at the killer bees? I can find a way to subdue a group of killer bees and let them help me hunt the spirits in lunhai!"


    Su Chen thought about this and immediately looked around. He found two missing killer bees and showed them the art of controlling animals.


    "Ding, failed to take over. The level of animal control is too low."


    Uh


    Master level beast control is still not good.


    Unfortunately, the highest level of animal control is only the master level, and there is no way to upgrade it.


    "By the way, bees also have wings. It should be regarded as the descendant of Phoenix. I don''t know if I am a holy Phoenix. Can I deter these killer bees?"


    Su Chen immediately urged the power of the holy Phoenix to exert pressure on the two killer bees.


    The killer bee began to shiver.


    Su Chen showed her beast control skill again.


    "Ding, successfully recover the killer bee!"


    It worked!


    Su Chen laughed and cut all the honey from the hive, then let two killer bees lead the way and continue to look for other hives.


    Killing bees lead the way, which is much more efficient. Soon Su Chen found another hive.


    This time he didn''t choose a strong attack, but specifically found a lone killer bee to deter him, and then used his animal control skills to subdue him.


    According to this method, a few hours later, Su Chen was surrounded by more than 500 killer bees.


    There is even a queen bee.


    In order to subdue the queen bee, Su Chen spent a lot of effort and was stung all over her head.


    Zen Miao saw everything from the beginning to the end and admired Su Chen''s means. There was no one who could accept so many younger brothers in such a place.


    "Roar!"


    A wolf howled in the distance.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and commanded the queen bee to go with the killer bee. Sure enough, she saw a yellow spring hound.


    This yellow spring Hound is much smaller than the one Su Chen saw when he first came, but it also has the strength of lunhai territory. With Su Chen''s own strength, it must be difficult to deal with.


    "Killer bee, go up and sting it!"


    Su Chen hides aside with Zen Miao and directs the killer bees to attack.


    Huangquan hound didn''t seem to expect that the killer bee would suddenly attack it. In an instant, it was stabbed into several poisonous needles and cried out in pain.


    After about three or four minutes, the howling of the yellow spring hound gradually calmed down. Su Chen went out and took a look. He saw that the yellow spring hound had fallen to the ground, with more air and less air.


    "So powerful?"


    Zen Miao was surprised. It didn''t seem difficult to see Su Chen solve the killer bee before. I didn''t expect that the killer bee was so powerful.


    "The loss is a little heavy."


    Su Chen checked and found that less than 300 of the 500 killer bees survived, almost half of them lost.


    But it''s still very profitable.


    Su Chen immediately rushed up and absorbed the soul of the yellow spring hound. The soul of the yellow spring hound was stronger than the yellow spring elk, which fully helped him light up 600 acupoints.

 Chapter 266

    Two days later.


    Su Chen didn''t look for new prey these two days, but was expanding his killer bee army.


    After occupying several hives, Su Chen has gathered 8000 killer bees!


    What is the concept of 8000 killer bees? They can almost dominate the forest.


    However, what made Su Chen speechless was that he had planned to use these killer bees to help him hunt the spirit bodies in lunhai territory. During this period, he also found several spirit bodies in lunhai territory, but they had no intention of fighting after seeing the vast killer bee colony and fled directly.


    Killer bees are powerful, but they can''t catch up with the spirits in lunhai. This leads to that Su Chen didn''t catch a prey even though he was holding an invincible killing weapon for two days.


    Very embarrassed.


    "I said, why are you still frowning? Now there are so many killer bees protecting us, and those ghosts don''t dare to come near us. It''s not a good thing."


    "You know shit."


    Su Chen shook his head, too lazy to explain to Zen Miao, and continued to take his killer bee younger brother to search for prey everywhere.


    But wherever the killer bee went, all spirits were frightened. They couldn''t catch up with him as far as they ran.


    Just when Su Chen was trying to figure out whether to divide the soldiers, Zen Miao suddenly pointed to a dark low hillside in front and said, "there''s light."


    Su Chen looked around and did find some faint dark red light spots.


    As soon as he looked happy, he immediately led the killer bee to rush over.


    When she came to the hillside, Su Chen suddenly found that a red manzhushahua grew here.


    "The other shore flower?"


    Zen Miao swallowed his saliva: "this place can''t really be a yellow spring."


    Although Zen Miao tried his best not to think about it these days, when he saw the changes in the legend, Zen Miao couldn''t help but get a little flustered.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and used the identification technique on the manzhushahua.


    "Manzhu shahua: inferior divine medicine, which can be refined into chaodu pill to surpass the spiritual life within the boundary of the yellow spring."


    Transcend those spirits?


    what do you mean?


    Su Chen doesn''t know why, but since this Manzhu shahua is a divine medicine, it must not be missed.


    And there was more than one manzhushahua here. Su Chen looked for it casually and found seven or eight, all of which were uprooted by him.


    After thinking, Su Chen still took out three gold and black tripods and began to refine chaodu Dan.


    No matter what the meaning of transcendental spirit is, we''d better try it first. Anyway, they are trapped in this yellow spring boundary and have nothing else to do.


    When Su Chen was refining medicine, Zen Miao had nothing to do, so he stayed and watched.


    At first, Zen Miao wanted to learn Su Chen''s medicine refining technique, but she soon gave up.


    This guy is a pervert. Other people are tired of refining medicine. There are many steps. You should be careful at every step. This guy is good. He directly threw all the herbs into the alchemy furnace, smelted them with a high fire, and then it became.


    I''m afraid I''ll kill a large number of herbalists if I tell you.


    Two hours later, Su Chen refined eight manzhushahua into.


    This super pill is very small. Each one is only the size of mung beans, red and translucent.


    Su Chen recruited a killer bee and stuffed a super pill into the spirit of the killer bee.


    In a short time, a red awn bloomed from the killer bee''s body. The killer bee''s body suddenly expanded and turned into a young girl in the state of soul.


    Uh?


    Bee girl?


    No, this soul... Is completely human soul!


    "Thank you for helping me escape, so that I can escape from the bondage of this forest and be reincarnated."


    Seeing the girl''s soul floating slowly to the sky, Su Chen hurriedly asked, "who are you? Why are you here? Where is this?"


    "The rootless duckweed is not worth mentioning. In those years, the little girl was killed by a traitor and her soul was detained here. She doesn''t know much about the yellow spring world. If the benefactor wants to know more, go to find the yellow spring Lingmao. It is the messenger of the yellow spring world and only it knows the secrets of the yellow spring world."


    Then the girl''s soul floated into the sky and dissipated completely.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Are all the so-called spiritual life in the yellow spring world actually human?


    This is a chilling fact.


    Zen Miao''s body also trembled: "Su Chen, we''d better find a way to leave here as soon as possible. I feel scared to stay in this ghost place for another second."


    "I want to go out. Find me a way out."


    Su Chen said angrily.


    He took out another chaodu pill, grabbed another killer bee and stuffed it into its body.


    Sure enough, the soul of a human man floated out of the killer bee. This is a scholar with jade face and white robe.


    Su Chen took the time to ask. What he said was almost the same as that girl. He was caught from the outside. He didn''t know anything else.


    Su Chen doesn''t believe it yet. She uses all the remaining super pills. There is a human soul hidden in every killer bee, men, women, old and young. She asks Su Chen to find huangquan Lingmao.


    Su Chen''s mood was a little complicated for a while.


    He killed so many killer bees before. Do these killer bees also host human souls?


    Zen Miao said, "Su Chen, don''t think too much. These people have been reduced to such a point. If you kill them, it may be a real liberation for them."


    "Hey... Go find the yellow spring civet."


    Su Chen sighed. He felt it necessary to find out the real secret of the yellow spring world.


    "Where can I find it?"


    Zen Miao followed.


    Su Chen thought and said, "find the river first and catch fish."


    "Catch fish?" Zen Miao probably knew what Su Chen was going to do and said, "the water and gas there is heavier. Go there and find rivers and lakes."


    Su Chen nodded: "you''re not useful at all."


    "Hehe, let you say I''m stupid every day. Now you know Miss Ben''s cleverness."


    Su Chen ignored her and left directly.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Soon, Su Chen found a river... I don''t know if it is a river. The river is full of dark liquid. It looks like the dark water in Nai river.


    Su Chen''s divine sense explored the past and found that there were still fish in the river, and the strength was less than lunhai territory, so it should not be difficult to catch.


    He immediately offered a large embroidery needle, displayed the divine tree meteorite sword, and covered the whole river.


    Immediately stabbed several translucent jade fish.


    This embroidery needle was left by Su Chen when he made concealed weapons for Dongfang invincible before. He found that when casting meteorite sword, the effect of using this small embroidery needle is particularly good, which can cause a wide range of killing effects.


    "Huangquan ghost fish: it''s a kind of spiritual life in the unborn environment. It''s delicious. It''s the favorite food of huangquan Lingmao."


    indeed.


    Cats love fish. It''s nature. Su Chen guessed right.


    "Let''s roast fish and try to attract the yellow spring civet."


    Su Chen rolled up his sleeves and was ready to show off his uncanny cooking skills.

 Chapter 267

    "The fish is really delicious. Let me have a taste first."


    Before the yellow spring Lingmao came, Zen Miao turned into a greedy cat and stared at the roast fish in Su Chen''s hand. His saliva was about to flow down.


    There were a lot of fish in the river, and Su Chen didn''t mind letting Zen Miao eat. However, seeing her like this, she couldn''t help teasing her. She took the grilled fish to Zen Miao and shook it. Her eyes floated around with the grilled fish. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and bit it up.


    Su Chen immediately withdrew his hand and let Zen Miao jump into the air. He immediately stared at Su Chen angrily.


    "Let''s learn a cat''s bark and roast fish for you."


    "No way!"


    "Then I''ll eat it myself."


    Su Chen sprinkled some spices on the grilled fish and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. It''s called a fragrance.


    The fish was not big enough to swallow in one bite. Su Chen took two in one bite. He didn''t even let go of the fish bones. He ate with relish.


    He also smeared some honey on the fish, which made the smell stronger.


    Zen Miao looked and swallowed his saliva. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation and cried out with a meow.


    "Where''s the little wild cat? Shout twice more."


    "Meow meow..."


    "The sound is like, but the action is wrong. Come and hold a cat''s paw."


    "Are you finished?"


    Zen Miao was angry, but rushed up and took a roast fish from Su Chen.


    As a result, as soon as the roast fish came to his mouth, a white light suddenly came and robbed the roast fish.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Su Chen was caught off guard and saw only a white tail passing by.


    "It''s the yellow spring civet, chase it!"


    Su Chen immediately caught up.


    Zen Miao was even more angry: "smelly cat, give me back the roast fish!"


    They pursued each other all the way, but the speed of the yellow spring civet was amazing and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Chen stopped chasing, went back to the river, caught a pile of small fish and roasted them.


    Hundreds of fish were roasted in one breath, and there was a strong smell of roasted fish in dozens of miles around.


    "Meow!"


    Su Chen said to Zen Miao, "what''s your name?"


    Zen Miao ate the grilled fish and said vaguely, "divination nest!"


    Su Chen''s mind moved. It seems that huangquan Lingmao has been attracted again.


    But where is it? I can''t feel his breath at all.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and ordered the killer bees to disperse into the surrounding forest to search for the trace of the yellow spring civet.


    "Meow!"


    Soon, a fierce cat cry came.


    Su Chen appeared in huangquan Lingmao in a blink. He stamped his foot fiercely, and countless divine patterns came from all directions, firmly trapping a slender white milk cat.


    "Meow!"


    The yelling of the yellow spring Lingmao became more intense. He bared his teeth at Su Chen, turned out his claws and struggled violently.


    As soon as Su Chen waved, thousands of killer bees flew over and aimed the poison needle at the huangquan Lingmao.


    The yellow spring civet suddenly wilted and shrank in the corner trembling.


    Su Chen took out a grilled fish and shook it: "little guy, if you want to eat, just say frankly, I''ll give it to you. Why steal it."


    "Meow meow?"


    The yellow spring civet began to cry.


    Su Chen sent the grilled fish directly to his mouth.


    The little guy immediately wolfed down his food. It was a satisfied look.


    At this time, Zen Miao also caught up with him. When he saw the baby cat, he was surprised and said, "what a beautiful little cat. Is this the yellow spring Lingmao? It''s much more beautiful than I thought."


    Su Chen dumped an identification technique.


    "Yellow spring civet: the spirit beast of lunhai, the apostle of the yellow spring world, who is in charge of all spiritual life in the yellow spring world. She used to be the pet of the demon saint. After her death, the demon Saint developed autism and stayed in the yellow spring world."


    Spirit beast?


    Looking carefully, Su Chen found that the little milk cat really had an entity, not a spirit.


    Demon saint''s pet?


    autism?


    Su Chen is a little confused. The amount of information seems to be a little big.


    After eating ten roast fish in one breath, huangquan Lingmao was finally satisfied. He turned over and exposed his belly towards Su Chen. He also patted his furry belly. It seemed that he was signaling Su Chen to touch it.


    Zen Miao was so surprised that he quickly reached out to touch it. Before he could react, the yellow spring Lingmao grabbed rows of claw prints and blood marks on his arm and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    He walked up carefully and reached for the belly of the yellow spring civet.


    No resistance!


    So soft!


    The yellow spring civet touched by Su Chen narrowed his eyes happily.


    Boom!


    With a flash of light, huangquan Lingmao turned into an owl girl with white fur coat, white ears and white tail.


    Around her neck, there was a small silver bell, which vibrated and sounded clear and sweet.


    "Meow... And... Eat fish..."


    The pussy girl hugged Su Chen''s arm and said with milk.


    Su Chen also simply took out the rest of the roast fish.


    "It''s all for you."


    "Meow!"


    As soon as the cat girl''s eyes lit up, she quickly fell on the ground and ate with relish, shaking her tail while eating.


    Zen Miao took Su Chen aside and said, "this guy doesn''t feel very good. Is it really useful to find her?"


    Su Chen didn''t have any clue, and said, "ask after she''s finished."


    The cat''s mother ate fish very fast. Dozens of fish were wiped out in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t even leave a fish bone. After she was full, she squatted on the ground, raised her feet and licked her fur coat. Although it was in human form, she still completely retained the habit of animal form.


    Su Chen walked over, sat down cross legged and said, "your name is meow, isn''t it?"


    The pussy girl nodded, her eyes flickering, and didn''t dare to look directly at Su Chen.


    Su Chen was speechless. She was so happy when she ate fish just now. Now you''re autistic?


    Su Chen asked again, "can you take us out of the yellow spring world... Or leave the magic empty mountain?"


    Meow meow looked up at Su Chen, then jumped up the tree top with a whoosh, jumped several times in a row and disappeared.


    "Catch up."


    Su Chen followed the cat''s mother closely and ran for more than half an hour.


    Just when Su Chen thought she was lost, the cat mother suddenly fell from the sky, her feet fell on Su Chen''s shoulder, pointed to a dark mountain in front with her tail and said, "there... Is the home of... The master..."


    Master? Is it a demon saint?


    Su Chen and Zen Miao immediately walked over, but when the killer bees approached here, they seemed to feel some kind of prohibition and were afraid to approach.


    Su Chen can only let the killer bees stay outside to guard and climb the mountain alone with Zen Miao.


    The mountain seems not high, but it is very strange. Every step up, you have to pay great effort.


    It is similar to the lower moon peak in Dongli holy land, and even more difficult to climb.


    Su Chen climbed less than a third and couldn''t carry it completely. She could only burn her vitality, which made her feel easier.


    Zen Miao was unconscious at this time.


    Su Chen directly picked her up and strode towards the top of the mountain.


    The cat''s mother was still walking fast and took the lead in reaching the top of the mountain after several jumps.


    Su Chen climbed for three minutes and burned for 300 years before he barely reached the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 268

    On the top of the mountain, there is a quiet and elegant courtyard.


    Over the courtyard, a bright lamp hung to provide light source, like a bright moon in the sky.


    If you can build such a unique house in this hellish environment, the owner of the house must be an elegant person.


    Stepping into the stone arch and entering the courtyard, Su Chen''s pressure dissipated immediately.


    He no longer continued to burn vitality, put Zen Miao aside in the pavilion and began to look around the courtyard.


    The cat mother followed Su Chen around, her eyes full of nostalgia. She suddenly swept Su Chen with her tail, pointed to a small building and said, "master... Residence..."


    Su Chen nodded and strode towards the small building, but when he was close to the small building, he was blocked by a layer of border.


    The cat''s mother scratched hard in the air, but she couldn''t break the boundary.


    "Let me do it."


    Su Chen urged the power of divine pattern, reversed the boundary, directly cracked the prohibition and strode into it.


    "Meow!"


    The cat mother looked at Su Chen and her eyes twinkled with small stars. It seemed that she worshipped Su Chen very much.


    Su Chen smiled and touched the cat''s head. Then she went into the small building.


    Urged by Yuan Li, the small building was illuminated when it was lit up.


    Su Chen looked carefully and found that it should have been a woman''s boudoir, but it had been abandoned for a long time. The ground was covered with a thick layer of dust, and the wooden furniture was almost rotten. The whole small building could collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, the cat''s mother burst into tears.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and her mental strength quickly covered the whole small building, cleaned out the dust inside, smelted steel plates by means of refining tools, strengthened the theme of the whole small building, and kept the small building stable.


    Although it is not a new look, after some rectification, it can barely live again.


    "Meow!"


    The cat jumped up, threw herself on the bed and rolled.


    She smiled brightly, as if she remembered some happy past.


    This smile, but let Su Chen inexplicably feel some heartache.


    Moved a stool and sat down. Su Chen asked, "meow, what''s your master''s name?"


    The cat mother sat up from the bed and hesitated, "master... Lin Fanghua."


    When saying the host''s name, the meow tone became very smooth.


    Gorgeous?


    Su Chen shook her head. She had never heard of the name.


    After all, he doesn''t know anything about the demon family.


    I knew I should ask for more information from the black phoenix.


    Now the most puzzling thing for Su Chen is whose daughter Kong lingxuan fell to the ground.


    Kong Miaoyin''s elder martial sister can''t be the saint of the demon clan.


    But Kong lingxuan was indeed born in the ten thousand demon country, and must have something to do with Huanglong Daojun.


    But the woman Huanglong Daojun falls in love with is the demon Saint Lin Fanghua.


    Is Lin Fanghua''s stillborn baby born?


    It''s still too messy to sort it out!


    At this time, the cat mother suddenly opened a floor outfit under the bed, took out a picture scroll from below and handed it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen opened the scroll curiously and frowned.


    "Is this your master?"


    The cat nodded.


    Su Chen whispered, "sister Xuan is indeed the posthumous son of the demon saint. That''s right."


    The woman in the portrait, like a snow lotus in the turbid world, has both seductive and holy temperament.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, the woman''s face on the portrait is six points similar to that of Kong lingxuan!


    Definitely mother and daughter.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of a possibility of comparing dog blood.


    Could it be that Huang longdaojun took away the late demon Saint Lin Fanghua, took out Kong lingxuan, the posthumous son, and gave birth again?


    Kong lingxuan may really have been born from elder martial sister Kong Miaoyin, but her real biological mother is actually Lin Fanghua.


    According to the current information, the probability of this possibility is great.


    What''s left is elder martial sister Kong Miaoyin''s motivation.


    Was it coerced or voluntary?


    Unfortunately, those three people were dead. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a real answer to this matter.


    "I''d better care about how to get out of here first."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the cat suddenly moved and disappeared. After a while, she brought a rusty iron box to Su Chen.


    Su Chen took the iron box and opened it. There was a green jade hairpin in it.


    However, this is not an ordinary jade hairpin. Its overall shape is more like a small flying sword.


    It contains the fierce sword power. Even if it has been dusty for many years, it is still amazing.


    Su Chen immediately dumped an identification technique.


    "Jade girl sword: a top-grade artifact. It is held by the demon Saint Lin Fanghua. If it is held by outsiders, it can play the power of a bottom-grade artifact, but only in the hands of Lin Fanghua or his blood relatives can it play a complete power."


    It''s a top-grade artifact!


    Surprised!


    You know, artifact is a very rare magic weapon. Even in the holy land of light, there are only three artifact.


    Moreover, the jade lady sword is still a top-grade artifact. It is a top-notch artifact.


    Su Chen carefully took out the jade girl sword.


    In his hand, this sword can only exert the power of inferior artifact, but even so, it is powerful enough.


    Moreover, the jade girl sword can return its full power in the hands of Lin Fanghua''s blood relatives. Isn''t this prepared for Kong lingxuan?


    Su Chen played with the jade girl sword and was very excited.


    But soon he shook his head again.


    What if you get the artifact? You can''t leave the yellow spring world. It''s in vain after all.


    "Meow!"


    The cat mother suddenly gave a soft cry, squatted on the ground, rubbed Su Chen''s arm, and licked it in Su Chen''s palm.


    Hiss!


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a bloodstain on his palm.


    The cat tongue really deserves its reputation!


    Eh


    Su Chen found that the bloodstain on his palm was not a simple bloodstain, which seemed to contain some special power of divine patterns.


    It seems to be a key.


    "Is this the way to leave the world of the yellow spring?" Su Chen said in surprise.


    The cat nodded.


    Excellent!


    Su Chen was overjoyed and quickly touched the cat''s head: "meow meow, you want to go with me. I can take you to see your little master."


    "Little master?"


    The cat mother looked at Su Chen suspiciously and didn''t know why.


    Su Chen took out the paper and pen, sprinkled the pen and ink, and immediately drew a portrait of Kong lingxuan on the paper.


    "Master!"


    The cat caught the portrait in surprise.


    Su Chen shook her head: "it''s the little master. You''re the master''s daughter."


    The cat mother nodded vaguely. She said, "I... Want to... See my little master."


    "OK, then you can go with me."


    Su Chen took the cat''s mother and left the small building. She picked up Zen Miao who had not awakened in the pavilion and strode down the mountain.


    Just down the mountain, Su Chen suddenly felt a shock in the sea.


    There seems to be some force to spray out!


    Boom!


    A layer of thunder clouds suddenly condensed in the sky.


    "Shit, give me a break at this time?"

 Chapter 269

    The last nine catastrophes!


    It came so suddenly that Su Chen was unprepared.


    And when Su Chen looked up, he found that there was obviously a colorful thunder cloud gathering in the thunder cloud.


    It''s heaven''s jealousy!


    Kong Miaoyin protected his Dharma for the first time before. He almost died. Isn''t it a big trouble to cross the robbery without preparation.


    "How did it thunder?"


    Zen Miao woke up vaguely and asked in surprise.


    Sooner or later, the thunder robbery had been brewing, and a colorful God thunder came down fiercely.


    "I xxxx"


    Su Chen directly made rude remarks. NIMA is too fast. At least give me two minutes to prepare.


    Seeing the colorful God thunder coming, meow suddenly roared angrily, looked up to the sky, and hit meow fist at the colorful God thunder.


    Meow''s strength was really strong. With one blow, the colorful thunder clouds were scattered.


    But she was also blasted down by God''s thunder, and her blood fur coat was burnt yellow.


    Shit!


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva, and even the meow in lunhai couldn''t stop a colorful God thunder. This is the rhythm of his own life!


    "This... This is heaven''s jealousy! Su Chen, you..."


    Zen Miao looked at Su Chen in amazement. Unexpectedly, he actually attracted the legendary robbery of heaven''s jealousy. This guy is really a pervert. There is no one who can cultivate to heaven''s jealousy.


    "Wow!"


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Zen Miao was no longer stingy. She opened her personal sachet and took out ten magic weapons, three talismans and a pile of recovery pills to Su Chen.


    "It''s important to cross the robbery. I''ll lend you these and return them to me later."


    Su Chen took the Lingbao sent by Zen Miao and said, "you''re quite loyal at the critical moment! I''m beginning to like you a little."


    "Don''t be infatuated with your sister, she will make you sink deeper and deeper!" Zen Miao said in imitation of Su Chen''s tone.


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    While talking, the second colorful thunder has begun to come.


    "Buzzing!"


    The queen bee suddenly rushed with the buzzing of the killing bees. Thousands of killing bees were mighty, like a fog, hanging over Su Chen''s head.


    "No!"


    Su Chen just wanted to stop it. The second thunder robbery had fallen, and thousands of killer bees turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen was furious.


    But just then, he found that a large number of souls of men, women, old and young flew out of the bodies of killer bees.


    "Thank you, master, for helping us out!"


    "I can finally be reborn!"


    "Master, we''re gone. I''ll see you in my next life!"


    Countless souls float to the sky and dissipate gradually.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    He knew that it must be the power of thunder robbery that helped these souls trapped in killer bees to survive successfully!


    In this way, it is a good thing.


    However, Su Chen''s crisis has not been contacted, and the third thunder robbery has come!


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He picked up meow in his left hand and clamped Zen Miao in his right hand. A blink appeared 100000 meters away.


    succeed!


    Su Chen was happy. Unexpectedly, the blink can also be used when crossing the robbery. Now he can get rid of the thunder robbery.


    But Su Chen just looked back and was silly.


    The colorful thunder turned a corner in the air and chased Su Chen again.


    This is a little too much!


    "Leave the world of the yellow spring first!"


    It will take a few seconds for Lei Jie to catch up. Su Chen directly inspired meow to leave the divine grain key in his palm.


    At that time, the forest dispersed, and a black stone gate appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen immediately flew into the stone gate and returned to the space where the magic empty mountain was located. At the same time, he forcibly closed the black stone gate before shenlei caught up.


    "Ha ha, what can I do now?"


    Su Chen laughed.


    "The smile is really obscene." Zen Miao said, but he also admired Su Chen''s ability to get rid of thunder robbery in this way.


    I''m afraid it''s the first person in history to cross the robbery in such a wretched way.


    "Found it, catch him!"


    Su Chen''s laughter stopped suddenly. He saw a large number of powerful demons in front of him, one by one emitting powerful magic Qi. Among them, there were even three strong ones in lunhai. Although their strength was not as strong as situ Changkong, it was by no means that Su Chen could compete now.


    Shit, there are wolves before and tigers after. It''s a big trouble!


    Su Chen was preparing for a fierce battle when, in vain, another roar came from the sky.


    Colorful thunder clouds condensed on his head again.


    "Stab!"


    Seeing that the colorful God thunder was about to fall, Su Chen had a plan, didn''t retreat but entered, and ran straight in the direction of the group of demon family experts.


    Colorful thunder also turned around and followed Su Chen.


    "I''ll go. What''s that?"


    "Thunder... Thunder robbery?"


    "Damn it, don''t come here, get out!"


    The demon family experts are all stupid when they see this. Even the strong ones in lunhai territory dare not be careless when they encounter thunder robbery. Moreover, this thunder robbery is obviously not ordinary and belongs to the scope of special thunder robbery. Its power looks very terrible.


    "Come here!"


    Su Chen roared, waved the overwhelming divine patterns, wrapped the three demon family experts in lunhai territory, and pulled them to himself.


    to be withered!


    Five divine arts!


    Holy Phoenix Fire!


    God''s refining fire!


    Su Chen''s combat power suddenly opened up and reached the peak. He grabbed a lunhai realm expert and threw him heavily at the colorful God thunder.


    Boom!


    The demon family expert was directly hit by the colorful God thunder. He was blackened and fell to the ground and twitched.


    At this time, the fourth thunder robbery also fell from the sky without gap.


    The other two demon family experts still want to resist, but Miaomiao has awakened at this time. She grabs a demon family expert and throws it at the colorful God thunder to block a thunder robbery again!


    The last demon master''s expression was a little broken. He didn''t dare to have any intention of war. He just wanted to escape the coverage of thunder robbery.


    But Su Chen wouldn''t let him slip away. He continued to urge Shenwen to entangle him, dragged him to his side and left at the moment of thunder robbery


    "Boom!"


    The demon family expert directly brought the black pot to Su Chen. He was knocked to the ground by a divine thunder and lost consciousness.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three masters of the demon family lunhai realm were solved. Su Chen now has a feeling of looking at the world and being invincible in the world.


    "There are also demon family experts there. Come out and die for me!"


    Su Chen used his strength and roared at the whole magic empty mountain.


    In the devil''s palace, Teddy said nervously: "this boy has led to the robbery of heaven''s jealousy. I didn''t expect that he would use the robbery of heaven''s jealousy to fight against the devil family. Miscalculation, miscalculation. The devil master hasn''t returned. I''m invincible. Situ Changkong, the safety of Mokong mountain is up to you!"


    Hearing Teddy''s words, situ Changkong''s lips were bitter: "master Teddy, you can''t sit back and ignore."


    "It''s none of my business. You brought people. In the future, the devil will be in trouble."


    Teddy shook her arm and disappeared into a blue sun.


    Situ Changkong couldn''t help scolding: "the old guy is really unreliable."

 Chapter 270

    "Boom!"


    Lei Jie chases after su Chen, but Su Chen doesn''t care to understand. He is bumping around in the magic empty mountain to search for the trace of the demon clan.


    "Su Chen is coming. Run!"


    "Don''t come here, you damn guy!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Boom!"


    Another demon expert in lunhai was knocked down by colorful thunder.


    Su Chen was panting, but his face was full of excitement. It was really great to rob the ferry.


    "Su Chen, that''s it. You can''t continue to be arrogant!"


    At this time, situ Changkong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. He made a sharp decision and directly cut a sword at Su Chen.


    "What a terrible sword posture. It''s worthy of being a strong man without robbery!"


    Su Chen has no ability to resist this sword at all, so he can only escape in a blink.


    "You still have to find the exit of Mokong mountain first!"


    Su Chen thought and asked meow, "do you know how to leave the magic empty mountain?"


    Meow meow looked blankly.


    Well, Bai asked. She probably never left Mokong mountain.


    Su Chen didn''t give up either. He rushed up to catch a trembling demon soldier, directly pinched his head and asked, "where is the exit of the magic empty mountain?"


    "No... it''s useless. You don''t have a token. Even if you find the exit, you can''t leave the magic empty mountain."


    "Do you have a token?"


    "Only master Teddy has a token. When the demon master is not at home, he is in charge of the magic empty mountain."


    "Click!"


    Su Chen squeezed the head of the demon soldier and swallowed his soul directly.


    Token?


    Ask him for a token. I''m a good talisman. There''s no way to stop him!


    "Where to run!"


    Situ Changkong killed him again.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, his sword power has been cut out.


    "You are Kraft candy. You can''t get rid of it!"


    Su Chen groaned and directly offered the jade girl sword, the night sword, and the ten Taoist flying swords given to him by Zen Miao. He used the meteorite sword to cut off.


    Boom, boom!


    On the earth, a dazzling sword burst out. Relying on the powerful power of artifact and Taoist instrument, it barely blocked the power of situ Changkong''s sword.


    "Jade girl sword!"


    Situ Changkong was stunned: "how can the jade girl sword be in your hand!"


    It was an artifact held by the late saint. It had long been missing. How could it suddenly appear in Su Chen''s hands.


    Su Chen saw situ Changkong''s expression and her mind moved slightly. Suddenly, she had a whim and directly performed the great camouflage technique. She turned into Lin Fanghua''s face on the portrait and said in a gentle voice: "silly boy, I''m Lin Fanghua!"


    "Saint... Saint..."


    Situ Changkong stood in place as if struck by lightning.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing the colorful divine thunder hit again, Su Chen flew forward directly, entangled situ Changkong with divine patterns, and threw him high to meet the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he got into his soul, situ Changkong fell to the ground by thunder.


    It has to be said that this guy''s strength is strong and arrogant. He was hit by thunder without defense and was unharmed.


    But situ Changkong was still distracted.


    He suddenly looked up at Su Chen.


    That beautiful face that has haunted people for countless nights.


    I didn''t expect to see you again in this life.


    "Eh..."


    Su Chen shivered all over.


    This guy doesn''t have a crush on Lin Fanghua!


    "Meow!"


    The cat''s mother was obsessed with Su Chen''s face and couldn''t help rubbing it on Su Chen''s face.


    Zen Miao patted his forehead: "Su Chen, I know you are abnormal, but I never thought you would be abnormal and obscene to such a degree. It can be regarded as supernatural penetration."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "it''s all for survival. The facts have proved that the effect is very ideal."


    "Then don''t run away, waiting for situ Changkong to recover his consciousness." Zen Miao said angrily.


    "It''s good for you to tell me what to do!"


    Su Chen slapped her in the past. Zen Miao Jiao''s body trembled and her face flushed: "you always do this. I won''t be able to marry."


    Su Chen said while running, "if you can''t get married, be a servant girl for me. Make sure you have a bite to eat."


    "Go away!"


    "Good!"


    Su Chen left Zen Miao and strode away.


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Take me with you. I can''t escape alone!" Zen Miao shouted with a cry.


    Su Chen urged Shenwen to entangle Zen Miao and dragged him back to him. He couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    Zen Miao gnashed his teeth and said, "just laugh. When my father comes back, I''ll let him clean you up!"


    Su Chen remembered that Teddy had said before that Zen Miao''s father was the third strongest in the Xuanyuan continent and Zen Guangming.


    Although Su Chen has never heard of this name, he can rank third in Xuanyuan mainland. I''m afraid he has a powerful role than emperor Tianlong.


    And Zen Miao said that she was the only child in the family. It must be loved.


    But Su Chen didn''t take it to heart. If Zen light really cares about Zen Miao, Zen Miao won''t fall into such a situation.


    "If you don''t help, when Zen Guangming comes back, you can only see your and my bones."


    Su Chen saw a large area of demon family experts catching up in the distance.


    "Look at me!"


    As soon as Zen Miao gritted his teeth, he suddenly untied a red rope tied to his hair.


    When the red rope was pulled open, a wisp of smoke gushed out of it.


    "At your service, my master!"


    It''s a ghost servant in the sea!


    "Shit, why are you still hiding such a good thing? Don''t take it out earlier!"


    Su Chen is also convinced of the girl.


    Zen Miao smiled: "I have many cards, but I can''t use them casually. Every time I use my cards, it will cost a lot of money. This ghost servant will directly absorb my vitality."


    "Then stop talking nonsense and let your ghost servant entangle those demon family experts."


    Zen Miao didn''t dare to be careless and immediately ordered the ghost servant to fly up.


    At this time, another colorful divine thunder landed. Su Chen''s blink had not cooled down, and the ghost servant couldn''t help in a hurry. In a hurry, Su Chen again based on the jade girl sword and resisted the sky thunder with the power of an artifact!


    Boom!


    The jade girl sword disintegrated most of the power of the divine thunder, but some of them fell on Su Chen.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen spits out a mouthful of black smoke and trims her fluffy hair.


    However, before Su Chen could catch a breath, another thunder burst open.


    "Leave you!"


    At this time, Zen Miao''s ghost servant had caught several magic soldiers. He directly took the magic soldiers as an obstacle and threw them at the divine thunder.


    The power of divine thunder was weakened again, but it came down smoothly.


    Just when Su Chen was ready to resist again, situ Changkong suddenly flew over.


    "Bad!"


    Su Chen was worried, but he saw situ Changkong cut to Tianlei with a sword in the air.


    "Stab!"


    The sky thunder burst in the air and didn''t touch Su Chen.


    Situ Changkong would help him!


    "Saint, I''ll cover for you. Run!"


    Situ Changkong said to Su Chen affectionately.


    Shit!


    Is this guy confused and still regards him as a saint.


    Are you blind?


    The great camouflage is just a king level skill. Even if it is brought into full play, it can''t imitate exactly the same. Besides, Su Chen hasn''t even seen Lin Fanghua''s face. Just by imitating the face on the portrait, normal people can see through it at a glance, but situ Changkong is convinced of it.


    What a fool!

 Chapter 271

    With situ Changkong protecting the Dharma, Su Chen was naturally happy and relaxed.


    But it would be better if situ Changkong could help and escort them away from the magic empty mountain.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen winked at situ Changkong with Lin Fanghua''s face and said in a whiny voice: "brother situ, people want to go out. Will you send me away from Mokong mountain?"


    "Oh..."


    Zen Miao almost didn''t spit out the honey he ate yesterday.


    People are invincible when they are extremely cheap. Even if Su Chen can''t reach the invincible level in this regard, he can definitely stand at the peak of the Xuanyuan continent.


    But is situ Changkong stupid? Su Chen can''t even see such a simple disguise?


    Is it because of meow?


    Meow meow was originally Lin Fanghua''s pet. Now she is with Su Chen. I''m afraid that''s why situ Changkong believes it.


    Or... Situ Changkong is simply blind?


    Situ Changkong fought a colorful thunder robbery for Su Chen. He looked at ''Lin Fanghua'' and said, "there is no exit from the magic empty mountain. Only the transmission array in the main hall of the magic palace can get in and out. Master Teddy is in charge of the transmission array. He has left the magic empty mountain. The transmission array cannot be opened now. If Guo shengnv wants to leave, there is only one way."


    "Say it!"


    "Use the ancient transmission array in the demon sealing hall, but the transmission array has been damaged. Although the transmission function is still retained, the transmission position and distance cannot be specified. Using this transmission array, it may be randomly transmitted anywhere."


    "That''s better than staying here!"


    Su Chen said, "take me to the ancient transmission array immediately!"


    "Saint..."


    Situ Changkong looked at ''Lin Fanghua'' affectionately: "you still don''t want to stay in Mokong mountain after all. As long as you choose to stay, Changkong vowed with his life that he will never let anyone hurt the saint again!"


    "I''ve made up my mind to go. If brother situ has me in his heart, don''t stop me! Just think I''m a passer-by in your life!" Su Chen said in a tone of green tea to the extreme. It''s the best way to deal with such affectionate people as situ Changkong.


    Sure enough, after a tangle, situ Changkong sighed: "as long as there is a place in the saint''s heart, Changkong will have no regrets in this life."


    After that, situ Changkong''s sword Qi burst out, and he chopped at the colorful God thunder with a sword. At the same time, he led Su Chen to the demon palace quickly.


    At this time, a large number of demon family experts gathered outside the demon palace. Situ Changkong cut out with a sword, the earth collapsed, and the demon family experts retreated one after another.


    Su Chen smoothly enters the devil''s palace and comes down to a hidden place in the back hall under the leadership of situ Changkong.


    Situ Changkong directly started the transmission array.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. She took a big step and entered the transmission array with Zen Miao and meow.


    "Saint, take care!"


    Situ Changkong''s eyes were red and very sad.


    Su Chen suddenly felt a restless force of space rolling over, his vision became blurred, and his body seemed to be pulled like a rubber.


    A strong sense of nausea came, and Su Chen had no time to throw up directly.


    "Ah!"


    Zen Miao exclaimed and stared at Su Chen: "you... You vomited on me!"


    Su Chen regained consciousness and looked at it and found that he had left the demon palace and appeared in an ancient and quiet mountain forest.


    Seeing Zen Miao vomit all over, Su Chen was embarrassed and quickly helped her clean up.


    "Where do you touch your hand... Go, or I''ll do it myself."


    Zen Miao said angrily. She urged Yuan Li to condense into a water ball, shrouded herself, controlled the water to rotate rapidly, and washed away the stains on her body.


    With a flash of light, Zen Miao has changed into a new dress.


    This is a lovely chest length Ru skirt. It is blue in sky and dotted with some flowers and birds. It looks very exquisite.


    Su Chen saw at a glance that this skirt is a defensive top-grade weapon.


    There are so many good things in the girl''s hand that Su Chen can''t help but want to rob it.


    "Meow..."


    Meow meow suddenly raised his tail and pointed to the sky.


    Su Chen looked up and was immediately frightened.


    The colorful thunder clouds appeared on his head again.


    "Is it over or not? It''s been split more than ten times!"


    Su Chen didn''t expect that the jealousy robbery was so unrelenting that day. The ordinary thunder robbery was nine times, which was nearly 20 times.


    There was no time to think about it. Seeing that the colorful divine thunder was about to break down, Su Chen burned his vitality again. The diamond shield overlapped and shrouded his head. The jade girl sword blew out again. At the same time, Su Chen took out a Dujie pill and took it down.


    I thought he could successfully cross the robbery by the demon family, but he didn''t need to cross the robbery pill, but now Su Chen didn''t dare to hide. What should be used must be used.


    The Dujie pill was still very magical. After su Chen took it, the thunder clouds in the sky obviously narrowed a lot. The colorful God thunder didn''t seem so thick, and its power was weakened by at least one third.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen kicked away Zen Miao who had just changed into new clothes and fought against colorful God thunder alone.


    "How dare you kick me!"


    Looking at the footprints on the skirt, Zen Miao was mad. This is her favorite skirt.


    "Stab!"


    The colorful divine thunder ran through multiple Vajra shields and fell on Su Chen violently.


    Su Chen''s whole body was split and bloody.


    "Boom!"


    Before Su Chen recovered, another divine thunder fell from the sky.


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Su Chen sacrificed the flying sword all over her body at the same time, displayed the big day east fence sword array, and blasted it against the colorful God thunder.


    "Poof..."


    God thunder filled the roof, and Su Chen gushed out his old blood.


    Yunv sword is worthy of being a top-grade artifact. It has been bombarded by divine thunder for several times without defeat, but cracks have appeared on the body of night cutting sword and other flying swords.


    I''m afraid another thunder will be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    Another divine thunder came.


    Su Chen almost didn''t swear.


    But soon he felt that the power of this divine thunder was not strong, even with a bit of tenderness.


    It''s the last thunder!


    Su Chen spread out her limbs and let the divine thunder come.


    A vast force merged into Su Chen''s body with shenlei.


    His injury healed instantly, and the surging power surged in the sea of knowledge. The colorful feathers and the pink skeleton followed and greedily absorbed the power contained in his divine thunder.


    The thunder lasted for several minutes.


    Then the thunder clouds in the sky began to dissipate.


    Su Chen came out refreshed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success. After the nine catastrophes, reward 10 million skill points and six big turntable sweepstakes."


    The pleasant system prompt came and let Su Chenchang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Finally, it was difficult to make it through.


    Damn thief, God, are you so jealous of me?


    Zen Miao came over with a stunned look on his face: "you''ve really been a 39 disaster? How can I feel that the immovable disaster in lunhai territory is not as terrible as you. Even the legendary disaster of heaven''s jealousy should not be so terrible."


    "I''m so talented that I make God jealous. Can''t I?" Su Chen said.

 Chapter 272

    Night fell and the stars dimmed.


    Beside a valley and lake, Su Chen was sitting cross legged.


    Zen Miao and Miaomiao came over. She shook her head and said, "I''ve checked around. It''s the same. I can''t find any trace of people at all. Moreover, the environment here is very strange. There are many extinct plants in ancient times. I suspect we may have been transmitted to Taigu Island."


    Although Su Chen had a hunch, the news still dealt a strong blow to him.


    "I just want to be a purple priest in the holy land. Now the purple priest hasn''t appeared. I go to the ten thousand demon country to see the immortal fight, and I''m caught by the spies in the holy land. Now I''m wandering to Taigu island. Who do I provoke?"


    Zen Miao sat weakly on the ground and said: "I also want to complain. I''m the eldest lady of the holy land. I''m surrounded by thousands of people everywhere. Everyone loves me and flowers bloom. Since I met you, I''ve suffered many sins and hardships. I''ve worked hard for you. I''m not flattered. I''ve been scolded by you all day and called around by you. If I hadn''t been cheerful, I would have been angry and cried."


    "Meow meow..."


    The kitten didn''t know what to call, so she shouted.


    She is calling Su Chen to catch fish for her to eat.


    "I want to be quiet, xiaomiao''er. Go and catch fish for meow."


    "You see, you call me again in exchange. You really treat me as your servant girl?"


    Zen Miao murmured, but he obediently went to catch fish.


    Su Chen came to a nearby hillside, sat cross legged and rubbed his hands.


    Although trapped in Taikoo Island, Su Chen is happy to have six big turntable lucky draw opportunities.


    "Try your luck and see if I can repay the loan today."


    Su Chen directly opened the first big turntable lottery.


    With a flash of light, a glass bottle filled with liquid appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning a bottle of Lao Baigan in 1982."


    What?


    Su Chen was a little confused for a while. Just don''t give me skills. What the hell is Lao Baigan?


    Let me drink away my worries?


    It''s over. Have I run out of luck? This is the first time to draw out such a garbage reward.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Su Chen poured Lao Baigan into his stomach in one breath.


    If you don''t accept it, just do it. Keep smoking!


    The big turntable turns again.


    The white light flashed. What appeared in Su Chen''s hand this time was a grindstone.


    Su Chen just wanted to curse, but suddenly felt that there was an amazing sword meaning on the grindstone.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for pumping a grindstone used by the immortal."


    Used by immortals?


    Su Chen dumped an identification technique.


    "The grindstone made of sand and stone was once used by an immortal to polish the immortal sword. A trace of immortal sword meaning remained on the grindstone. Polishing the flying sword with this grindstone can increase the power of the flying sword by 20%"


    Well, not bad!


    Su Chen immediately smiled and contentedly put the grindstone into the storage ring. He was ready to repair his flying sword and polish it with this grindstone.


    Third lucky draw.


    Flowers are in full bloom, clouds are surging, and it seems that there are beautiful fairies dancing in the fog.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prop ''invincible underpants''."


    A pair of black boxers fell into Su Chen''s hands.


    Su Chen is a little messy.


    However, the lucky props should not be bad. He immediately dumped an identification technique.


    "Invincible underpants: underpants are a man''s first line of defense and protect a man''s most important partner. Wearing these invincible underpants can ensure that the little partner is safe in battle and will not be hurt no matter what attack. Additional effect: Charm value + 50"


    This


    It can be regarded as an artifact in a sense.


    After all, it is a piece of equipment that can be completely immune to any damage. Although the scope of protection is limited, it is better than nothing, isn''t it.


    Su Chen should change these invincible underpants.


    Not to mention, the sense of security has been greatly improved.


    The fourth lucky draw.


    This time, I finally won the supreme award with one in a billion probability, with 6.66 million skill points.


    It''s a good reward, but Su Chen has even drawn 88.88 million, and it feels like that.


    The fifth time, I drew an imperial skill "heart net".


    This is an auxiliary skill of divine consciousness. After cultivation, it can greatly improve the intensity of divine consciousness and enhance the insight of divine consciousness. It is still very useful. Su Chen immediately learned it and spent five million liters to fill it.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s divine consciousness covered out, and he could feel the wind and grass within a radius of 500 miles.


    Moreover, this heart network has another advantage, which can sense the emotional changes of life.


    For example, Su Chen now feels that Zen Miao''s mood is very depressed, and meow''s mood is very looking forward to it.


    One is working hard to roast fish, and the other is waiting to eat.


    Su Chen also noticed that a monster was dormant three hundred miles away. The strength of the lunhai territory should not be underestimated.


    The monster also had mood swings. It seemed to have noticed that Su Chen was here and was ambushing, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    However, Su Chen was not worried. There was meow and two round sea monsters. In fact, it was not a problem.


    Although meow meow is a little naive, her strength is still very strong.


    Close the heart net and Su Chen continues the last lottery.


    In an instant, ten thousand golden mans rose into the sky, and the ethereal immortal sound echoed endlessly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the artifact ''Poseidon Trident''."


    The legendary sea king Poseidon''s artifact sea god Trident!


    I got an artifact. I''m lucky.


    Although Su Chen already has an artifact jade girl sword in his hand, after all, the jade girl sword is not an artifact owned by Su Chen, but must be returned to Kong lingxuan. The sea god Trident is the first artifact he really got!


    However, the quality of Poseidon Trident is not as good as Yunv sword. It is only a medium-grade artifact.


    Of course, Su Chen''s requirements are not high. It''s enough to get a medium-grade artifact.


    When he dropped a drop of blood on the Poseidon Trident and injected yuan force, he immediately rushed to a surging breath of the sea.


    Su Chen waved hard and immediately formed a water column rising into the sky. Countless seawater was sprayed into the sky, and then turned into a salty and wet rainstorm. In the rainstorm, there were many seafood such as fish, shrimp and shells.


    Su chenle, the power of the Poseidon Trident has not been tested, but with this artifact, there will be no seafood in the future.


    I just don''t know where the sea water comes from. I feel that there should be a transmission array connected to the depths of the sea in the Trident.


    However, the transmission array should be one-way, otherwise Su Chen really wanted to drill down the Trident to find out.


    "Why is it raining so well? Bah, bah, bah, it''s still salty. There are seaweed in it. Taigu Island really deserves its reputation. It''s really dangerous and terrible!" said Zen Miao trembling.

 Chapter 273

    In the morning, the sun rises in the East.


    The air was also filled with the salty smell of the sea.


    Su Chen touched the meow''s head in the form of a civet and asked Zen Miao, "are you sure this is Taigu island? Where is Taigu island?"


    Zen Miao said: "I don''t know where Taikoo island is, but my father said that Taikoo island is the most dangerous area in the Xuanyuan continent and the most mysterious and vast island in the Xuanyuan continent. It is said that the area of Taikoo island is larger than that of other mainland islands, but few people have seen it with their own eyes The deeds of Yu Taikoo island are spread in legends. "


    Taikoo island is so huge that it can''t be found by outsiders?


    Then the island is really unusual.


    However, Su Chen is not sure whether this is Taigu island.


    "By the way, your father is not on Taikoo island. Can you contact him?"


    Zen Miao muttered, "I need you to say. I tried last night, but the vitality of Taigu island is very chaotic and the magnetic field is unstable. The paper kites I sent out are lost."


    Su Chen thought: "I''ll go to the sky to have a look."


    Give the paralyzed meow to Zen Miao. Su Chen blinks and appears at an altitude of 100000 meters.


    He concentrated his eyes and looked around. He saw a vast expanse of land and magnificent scenery, but at a glance, he couldn''t see the end at all, as if he were deeply trapped in a forest ocean.


    Su Chen was unwilling. When the cooling time came, she blinked 100000 meters again.


    Still can''t see the edge of the forest.


    Go on, go on!


    For dozens of times in a row, Su Chen didn''t know how high he was in. The atmosphere here had become extremely thin and the temperature drop was very low. Su Chen''s strength was unbearable.


    However, the edge of the forest is still invisible.


    The only change was that Su Chen saw a huge tower in the direction of sunrise.


    This is the only thing Su Chen sees that is different except trees and plants.


    When she returned to the ground, Su Chen was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    He hurriedly urged the power of the holy Phoenix to warm his body and said, "go and have a look in the East. There is a huge tower connecting the sky."


    "Tongtian tower?"


    Zen Miao moved and said: "That must be the legendary sky tower. I heard my father say that there are twelve huge sky towers scattered on Taigu island. These sky towers are tens of thousands of miles high and have the power to pierce the sky and reach the stars. It is said that these twelve sky towers are built by immortals in the ancient times and are the only channel to connect heaven, earth and the world."


    "Can you reach the fairyland through the Tongtian tower?" Su Chen was surprised.


    "Of course it''s impossible. It''s just a legend. Even if it''s possible, it''s also a matter of the ancient times. There have been countless years since the ancient times. The things left at that time are old antiques now."


    Zen Miao paused and said, "but the Tongtian tower is not completely useless now. It is said that there were many spirit beasts and monsters in the ancient times, which remained in the Tongtian tower and multiplied. The emperor Fire Kirin was captured in the Tongtian tower when the emperor Tianlong came to Taigu island for training."


    "Aren''t we lucky that we were sent to Taikoo island?"


    Zen Miao shook his head: "bad luck is almost the same. You know, even experts in lunhai dare not come to Taigu island to experience easily. Since ancient times, the cultivation experts buried in Taigu Island don''t know how to shape. We two are small like mole ants here. If we weren''t frightened by the smell of meow, I think we might have been attacked by monsters last night."


    "Meow, meow!"


    The cat mother was able to wag her tail, as if to say that I would protect you.


    Zen Miao hugged Lingmao, rubbed it hard, and said, "meow meow, you must protect me. I will catch fish for you every day. That guy doesn''t have to care about him. Take care of me first in case of danger!"


    "Meow!"


    The cat mother twisted her body, took off from Zen Miao''s arms, jumped onto Su Chen''s shoulder, hooked Su Chen''s neck with its hairy tail, and rubbed Su Chen''s head intimately.


    "I was despised by a cat..."


    Zen Miao wants to cry without tears.


    Su Chen said with a smile: "be a servant girl for me honestly, so you can have a chance of life."


    "If my bright tripod hadn''t been taken away, I would have to fool around with you... Hey, wait for me!"


    Zen Miao was afraid that Su Chen would disappear in a blink, so he rushed up and hugged his arm.


    Taikoo island is so big that it is indescribable.


    Although Su Chen knows the direction and location of the Tongtian tower, the Tongtian tower is at least ten days away from them. Moreover, on this dangerous Taigu Island, Su Chen can''t hurry at full speed. He must be wary of the dangers around him.


    It''s good to be able to reach the Tongtian tower in a month.


    Thanks to Su Chen''s heart net skill, the sensing range of divine consciousness is greatly enhanced. Otherwise, you should be cautious every step.


    With the heart net skill, Su Chen can detect the danger within at least 500 Li at the first time, cooperate with the blink, and can easily avoid the potential threat.


    After driving for two days, with the help of Xinwang, Su Chen avoided at least 20 monsters in lunhai.


    As night fell, a turbulent river cut off their way.


    Clouds and fog surged in the sky, like monsters dormant in it.


    Su Chen resolutely returned to the forest and dug a pit for the night.


    In the dark and narrow cave, Su Chen is not idle. He is urging the fire of divine refining to repair the night cutting sword and other flying swords.


    An instrument refiner at the level of instrument God is already qualified to create a magic weapon of Tao and instrument. It will not be a problem to repair it. Although it cannot be repaired to a perfect state, it will not affect its continued use.


    After repairing the flying sword, Su Chen took out the grindstone and began to sharpen the flying sword.


    Every time when polishing, Su Chen can feel that the sword meaning of flying sword will be enhanced.


    The effect is still very good.


    The power of the repaired flying sword is supposed to be reduced, but after being polished by the grindstone, the power will not be reduced, but will be greatly improved.


    Zen Miao stared at the grindstone for a long time and said in surprise, "this grindstone is a treasure. Where did you get it?"


    "I picked it up."


    "Cut, I don''t want to say pull, I don''t want it."


    Zen Miao said so, but he was also jealous of Su Chen.


    There are too many secrets about this guy, and I don''t know how many opportunities he got.


    "Hiss..."


    There''s movement from the ground!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen put away the grindstone, hugged meow and Zen Miao at the same time, and fell deeper into the ground in a blink.


    "Boom!"


    But Su Chen didn''t expect that he happened to move to a deep underground cave. His feet were empty. He fell directly and fell into a strange flower cluster.

 Chapter 274

    "Ouch, my ass!"


    Before Su Chen could check the surrounding environment, Zen Miao fell to the ground and wailed loudly.


    Su Chen saw it and immediately smiled.


    I saw a purple cactus ball, firmly stuck to her body.


    But soon Su Chen noticed the abnormality.


    This cactus is rapidly absorbing the yuan force in Zen Miao''s body and expanding.


    One second ago, it was only as big as a palm, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as a ball. Zen Miao''s body seemed to fall into a rigid state, and the whole person''s spirit was depressed.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stabbed out the cactus, pierced it and picked it out.


    "Ah..."


    Zen Miao screamed, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Su Chen went over and took out a healing medicine and antidote to Zen Miao. She asked meow to look after her, and then walked around.


    It seems to be a closed underground pit, which has been mined. The ores in it have been emptied, leaving only some luminous fluorite. The fluorite provides light for the pit so that vegetation can grow in it.


    However, most of them are exotic plants like cactus, and all of them are poisonous.


    Within 100 meters of Su Chen, there are at least dozens of purple cactus.


    Su Chen threw an insight.


    "Devil''s tongue: parasitic life that can firmly adsorb to other life and absorb yuan force. There are barbs on the sharp thorns, which will secrete neurotoxins. The poisoned person may fall into a crazy state and attack the surrounding life indiscriminately."


    At this time, Zen Miao, who fell to the ground, suddenly made a deep hissing sound from her throat. Her eyes were red, she broke free from her meow, jumped up, opened her mouth and tore from Su Chen.


    "Is this crazy?"


    Su Chen dodged Zen Miao''s bite. At the same time, she slapped Zen Miao on the ground, wrapped Shenwen directly around it, and tied Zen Miao into a ball of zongzi.


    "Just stay here and wake up."


    Hang Zen Miao on the rock wall. Su Chen asks meow to stay here and plans to go to the deep pit to have a look.


    There are many magical ancient plants here. Maybe we can find some rare medicinal materials.


    The mine pit is not very big. Su Chen''s heart net can completely cover it, but after looking around, Su Chen didn''t find any eye-catching herbs. Instead, he found a pile of strange Tanabata poisons.


    Su Chen also didn''t let go. She took all these poisons and stored them in a separate storage ring.


    Just as she was about to return, Su Chen suddenly found a bright light in a crack in the rock wall not far away.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and immediately came over and cut the rock stratum with a sword.


    A large piece of gilt gold ore fell out.


    Identification!


    "Xuanguang gilded iron: Taigu spirit mine is an excellent material for making Taoist ware. It is valuable."


    The material for making Dao Qi!


    Su Chen was overjoyed.


    It seems that there are still some good things in the mine that have not been found.


    Moreover, the volume of this dark gilded iron is not small. If it is fully utilized, it can even create hundreds of flying swords, which is of considerable value.


    This dark gilded iron, combined with Su Chen''s skill of refining utensils, may be worth more than trillion!


    Trillion yuan, if you change it into yuan core, it''s a full 100 million yuan!


    Made a lot of money!


    Su Chen immediately entangled the dark gilded iron with divine patterns and urged the fire of divine refining to start smelting and purification.


    After purification, the volume of Xuanguang gilded iron has shrunk by almost half, which may be less than Su Chen''s expected value, but it is still very valuable.


    Moreover, after purification, the luster of the dark gilded iron is blurred. It is very good-looking. The Taoist flying sword will certainly sell well.


    However, it took a long time to refine the Taoist utensils. Su Chen didn''t hurry to start. First he put away the Xuanguang gilded iron and went back to find Zen Miao and meow.


    At this time, Zen Miao is still in a crazy state. His eyes are red and full of blood. He is crazy biting Su Chen''s divine pattern.


    "Endless guys."


    Su Chen shook his head angrily, didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and collected some demon tongues growing around.


    This thing is used as a concealed weapon. The effect should be good.


    Seeing that Zen Miao could not recover in a short time, Su Chen was idle and had nothing to do. He simply calmed down, took out Xuanguang gilded iron and began refining.


    Just as Su Chen was preparing to refine, the red bone stick in the sea suddenly made a crisp sound, unexpectedly broke a bar and turned into a pool of red powder.


    Su Chen frowned: "do you want me to blend these bone powder into the Xuanguang gilded iron to refine the flying sword?"


    Shenggu didn''t respond, but Su Chen thought she should mean so.


    As for the reason, Su Chen doesn''t know much, but she must have her purpose.


    Su Chen took out the red powder.


    He felt it slightly and found that there were subtle soul waves in the powder.


    The magic weapon above the weapon needs the spirit of the weapon. You can use this remnant soul to cultivate the sword spirit.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen immediately covered the bone powder with the fire cage of divine refining and melted it into the Xuanguang gilded iron.


    Although there is little bone powder, after smelting, there is a wisp of red awn in the dark gilded iron, which seems to have changed a certain germplasm.


    Su Chen made sixty-four sword embryos from Xuanguang gilded iron and began to refine them at the same time!


    At the same time, even the top weapon gods would never dare to refine 64 Dao weapon flying swords. However, Su Chen has the blessing of double top flames of God refining fire and holy Phoenix Fire, plus the powerful yuan power recovery ability given by the immortal immortal figure, which is not impossible.


    This method of refining utensils is also a kind of self-cultivation honed by Su Chen.


    One day.


    Two days.


    When Zen Miao recovered from the crazy state, Su Chen was still as calm as an old monk, concentrating on refining flying sword.


    "Hey... Let me go. I''m fine."


    "Don''t ignore me. I''m hungry. I want to eat..."


    "Brother, please let me out!"


    "I tell you to imprison a girl!"


    "Sobbing... I can''t hold it anymore."


    Five days later.


    Su Chen finally opened her eyes.


    With a dull hum, he opened his mouth and spewed out a red and Golden Phoenix Zhenyan, which finally quenched the 64 Dao weapon flying swords.


    When the fierce sword came out, Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen stood up and stretched. Looking back, she found that Zen Miao was crying with rain. It was very sad, as if someone had broken it.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    Su Chen hurried her down from above the rock wall and removed the divine pattern shrouded in Zen Miao.


    Then a strange smell came, which made Su Chen subconsciously frown and step back.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zen Miao raised his head and looked at Su Chen with empty eyes: "my aunt cursed you that you can''t pee all your life!"

 Chapter 275

    After taking a bath, the Zen Miao is refreshing, like a lotus in the water, restoring the beautiful and holy appearance.


    But the inner shadow is already a lingering nightmare for her.


    Seeing that Zen Miao was still sulking, Su Chen didn''t appease him. He just raised a bonfire, put on a big black pot, took out a large piece of ribs from the storage ring, and stewed them with all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao.


    After a while, the strong smell of meat floated in the whole mine.


    Zen Miao''s stomach growled despairingly.


    "Well... Give me a bite and I won''t be angry." Zen said to Su Chen.


    "You''d better keep angry. I don''t care."


    "Why are you so stingy? You''re still not a man!" Zen Miao also used the method of motivating.


    Su Chen picked up a sparerib and handed it to meow. Meow only tasted it and rolled happily on the ground.


    "Am I a man? Have you tried?"


    Zen Miao''s mouth was about to tilt. He sat on the ground and said, "I don''t care. I''ll eat it. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll lift the pot for you."


    "If you want to eat, you have to pay a price. Beat your back once for a bowl of soup and pinch your feet once for a piece of meat."


    Zen Miao widened his eyes: "you really want to call me as a servant girl!"


    "Eat or not."


    Zen Miao was unwilling, but the broth cooked by Su Chen was so fragrant that her soul seemed to fly out of her body.


    I''ve only tasted Su Chen''s roast fish before. It''s already a top feast in Zen Miao''s heart.


    The simple roast fish is nothing compared with the rich broth in front of us.


    Aunt, I''m out of it!


    Zen Miao took all the broth away without saying a word.


    Su Chen was stunned: "you are too greedy."


    "Hum, pinching once is also pinching, and pinching a hundred times is also pinching. What''s the difference? It''s the king''s way to eat first." Zen Miao wolfed down with a big black pot in his arms. That''s a no image.


    Su Chen patted her forehead, took meow meow and started a new stove and made braised meat.


    As a result, the braised meat was just ready. After drinking the broth, Zen Miao looked over and said, "I''m not full yet."


    "Are you a pig?"


    Zen Miao said brazenly, "if you give me a piece of meat, I''ll learn a pig cry for you?"


    Su Chen helped her forehead and shook her head.


    Is this girl really the third brightest daughter in the world, the eldest lady of the holy land?


    The thickness of his skin is almost catching up with him!


    Su Chen didn''t want to continue to tease Zen Miao. She really couldn''t find any fun.


    Half of the braised meat was given to Zen Miao, and Su Chen quickly solved the dinner.


    After eating, Su Chen quickly returned to the forest to check. Seeing that the monster entrenched here had left, he continued to go on his way with Zen Miao and meow.


    Sixty four Dao weapons and flying swords surrounded Su Chen, forming a mighty sword, and the flowers, plants and trees in front of him couldn''t help bending down to surrender.


    The flying sword has not been completely completed. It needs to be polished by a grindstone and a blood sacrifice before it can be considered a success.


    Su Chen has a sharpening stone. He is still the best sharpening stone. Now he needs to find some monsters to test the sword for blood sacrifice and awaken the sword spirit.


    Before nightfall, Su Chen found a valley full of monsters.


    There is a strange small monster gathered here. It looks like a lizard walking upright. It has small scales on its body, a slender tail, three times its length, and small claws, but it flickers cold and sharp.


    Identification.


    "Archaic armadillo: Archaic alien, small in size, fast, moving in groups, is not easy to be hunted by large monsters. It is one of the few animals that survived in the archaic era and has a large population. Its tongue, bones and scales can be used as medicine."


    Although the armadillo was small, it was very cruel. Su Chen saw groups of armadillos besieging a black-and-white giant elephant. The giant elephant was thousands of times larger than the armadillo, but under the siege of thousands of armadillos, it was also scarred and unable to resist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the expense of hundreds of armadillos, the armadillo army quickly defeated the Colossus, dragged it into the valley and ate it on the spot.


    These armadillos are also very smart. They know that they dig out the demon Dan with a loud head and give this demon Dan Gong to the largest armadillo king.


    The armadillo king is the only one whose strength reaches the lunhai territory. His strength is no weaker than that of the colossus. However, when he was fighting just now, he hid in the rear and did not participate in the exhibition. He would rather be sent by his men than be threatened. He is a vicious angle.


    "How are you going to catch so many armadillos? Even if meow''s fighting power has been restored, it''s not easy to defeat so many armadillos."


    Su Chen said, "don''t you still have a ghost servant in the lunhai territory? Take it out and use it."


    "No, I''ll lose my life if I use a ghost servant, unless... Unless you exchange ten pots of stew with me."


    Eating goods to eat delicious food can even kill.


    Scared, scared.


    "OK, don''t say ten or twenty pots, as long as you can eat."


    "Deal."


    Zen Miao directly summoned the ghost servant.


    "Obey your master''s orders."


    Su Chen said, "meow meow, how long can you entangle the armadillo king?"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Three minutes?


    Should be enough.


    Su Chen said to the ghost servant, "when the armadillo king is entangled, you can enter the valley and attract all the armadillo together. I will quickly solve the armadillo army, and then you will help meow meow take the armadillo king."


    The ghost servant nodded: "understand."


    "Meow, meow, move!"


    "Meow!"


    With a fierce drink, meow turned into a yellow spring civet, fast as lightning, almost instantly flew over the valley, came to the armadillo king, grabbed the demon pill in the armadillo King''s hand, and fought with it.


    Grumpy little milk cat!


    The ghost servant also took action immediately. Like a wandering soul, he immediately scattered dozens of nihilistic parts to attract the attention of the armadillo in the valley.


    Su Chen was also ready to fight. He didn''t need to burn his vitality to deal with the armadillos. The power of the holy Phoenix was fully open, spread a pair of golden wings, and urged 64 flying swords with a raging golden flame. The sword''s power continued to rise.


    The time had come. Su Chen quickly rushed into the valley and reaped armadillos all over the ground, like cutting leeks.


    The scales of these armadillos are very hard, but in front of Su Chen''s strong strength, they can only barely survive. This is still because the flying sword has not been formed. Otherwise, they can''t stop it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 64 flying swords were all covered with blood, and thousands of armadillos were directly exterminated.


    Seeing this scene, the armadillo king, who was trembling with meow, roared ferociously, his body suddenly expanded hundreds of times, his strength increased sharply, and beat meow away with a blow.


    "Follow me!"


    Su Chen held the flying sword high and cut it like a flowing fire to the armadillo king.


    The ghost servant also quickly integrated into one, drilled into the ground and went to attack the armadillo king.


    Three to one, the advantage increases greatly!


    But the armadillo King''s scales were really strong. After a fierce attack, even a scale didn''t fall.


    But at this time, the 64 flying swords under Su Chen''s control suddenly shone brightly, and the sword intention soared.


    Blade&Soul!


    The sword spirit has taken shape!


    The Taoist instrument has been finished, top grade!

 Chapter 276

    Such a result greatly exceeded Su Chen''s expectation!


    He thought that if these flying swords could refine the quality of the middle-class Taoist tools, they would be regarded as the top. The most likely thing is the inferior Taoist tools. As a result, now 64 flying swords, without exception, have all reached the quality of the top-grade Taoist tools!


    Nine times out of ten, it is the effect of those bone powders.


    With these 64 Dao weapon flying swords, Su Chen''s lethality soared. He immediately frantically urged his vitality and displayed his magic meteor sword. The 64 Dao flying swords fell on the armadillo king like a series of fire meteors.


    At that time, the scales broke and the flying sword, the armadillo King''s indestructible defense, was broken!


    Meow meow and the ghost servant immediately seized the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the skin exposed under the armadillo King''s scale, beat the armadillo King''s day, and kept wailing.


    "Da RI Dongli sword array!"


    The flying sword breaks through the air and forms a sword array. It fiercely cuts the armadillo king and hits him hard again!


    Su Chen can hurt a monster in lunhai with the strength of the unborn territory. Although there are two strong players in lunhai territory, it''s enough to shock the world.


    Zen Miao, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw Su Chen''s powerful posture of cutting the demon with his royal sword.


    Along the way, this guy can always bring her constant surprise and shock.


    "Boom!"


    After a storm of siege, the armadillo King finally fell to the ground.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Su Chen went to the armadillo king and used his animal control skill.


    "Roar!"


    The armadillo King''s eyes were red and roared, which directly detonated Yuan Li in the sea.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Su Chen immediately took meow and the ghost servant and left the valley. The next second the earth shook, Yuan Li broke out in the whole valley, and a light burst into the sky.


    "It''s a pity. I knew it would be good to take down the demon pill directly."


    Su Chen shook his head. It seemed almost impossible for beast control to take over the monster in lunhai territory.


    After the explosion, Su Chen returned to the valley again and wanted to pick up some armadillos. As a result, the valley was blackened and all armadillos turned into ashes.


    The monsters in Taigu island are really fierce. They would rather die than surrender.


    "Meow!"


    Meow meow suddenly took a demon pill and sent it to Su Chen.


    This is... The demon pill of the giant elephant that meow took from the armadillo king just now.


    Demon pill of lunhai!


    "Do you want to give it to me?"


    "Meow, meow!"


    Su Chen smiled and touched the cat''s little head and said, "thank you. I''ll make you a fish head with chopped pepper in the evening."


    Although meow meow didn''t know what the fish head with chopped pepper was, it sounded delicious and immediately smiled.


    "I want to eat too!"


    Zen Miao took back the ghost servant and said eagerly.


    "OK, whatever you want."


    Su Chen''s smile is somewhat spoiled.


    "Er..."


    Zen Miao was a little worried when she saw Su Chen talking so well. Shouldn''t this guy want to do anything in the food?


    Forget it, it''s time to eat and drink. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After catching up for a long time, the night gradually darkened, and there were more active monsters in the forest. Su Chen moved to the ground again to dig a hole and set up a home and make a fire to cook.


    But at this time, Su Chen sensed that there was a strong spiritual wave among the 64 flying swords.


    Su Chen immediately took out the flying sword. In an instant, a red awn flew out and turned into a woman in red and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Materialized sword spirit!


    "You..."


    When Zen Miao saw the woman in red, he immediately stepped back.


    "What do you panic about? It''s just the sword spirit." Su Chen said.


    Zen Miao swallowed the pharyngeal waterway: "her appearance is very similar to that of the former Saint of Sanqing sect, red peony. I have seen it in the portrait."


    "Oh? Coincidence."


    Su Chen said perfunctorily. Of course he knew the reason. After all, the sword spirit was formed by condensing the remnant soul contained in Shenghai, but this can''t tell Zen Miao. After all, Shenghai can''t even contain the seven treasures of heaven. Su Chen must keep the secret of getting the bone of Shenghai.


    "The sword spirit visits the master! If the master is not satisfied with the image of the sword spirit, the sword spirit can adjust according to the master''s idea."


    The woman in red bowed and said that she was a lady.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. The image of Jianling was really inappropriate. Although not many people could recognize her face, it would eventually cause hidden dangers.


    Su Chen thought for a moment, took out his paper and pen, displayed his master level painting skills, and quickly drew a set of blue and white maid skirt, a pair of horsetail hair style, white silk stockings and red high heels on the paper.


    "Just adjust it according to the makeup on it."


    "Good master."


    Jianling changed into a double horsetail maid.


    Tall figure, graceful figure, capable ponytail... Amazing!


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "keep this image in the future."


    Although the appearance hasn''t changed much, it''s really hard to think of red peony after changing clothes. After all, the Holy Holy Holy Virgin of Sanqing sect can''t be this dress.


    Zen Miao stared at Jianling for a long time and said in surprise, "this shape is very good. Su Chen, you can also customize a set for me. I''ll give you money."


    "You also want to wear it?" Su Chen looked up and down at Zen Miao and said, "OK, I''ll make you some sets when I''m free. I don''t want your money."


    It should be considered as the work clothes distributed to their own servant girls.


    After finishing Zen Miao, Su Chen communicated with Jianling alone.


    Although the sword spirit is condensed by the remnant soul of red peony, it seems to have no memory and personality of red peony. It is completely a pure white paper. Like other sword spirits, the only difference is that she can turn into an entity and control the flying sword.


    And it''s not a flying sword. The 64 flying swords are under her control.


    Generally speaking, there is a sword spirit in a flying sword. Su Chen has seen it for the first time and hasn''t even heard of it.


    However, the benefits of this sword spirit are still great. Su Chen can delegate power to her and let her take the initiative to control the flying sword. In this way, Su Chen can save a lot of mind when fighting.


    It''s like having a good little helper.


    "Xiaogu, what other abilities do you have?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiaogu is the name given by Su Chen to sister Jianling. She is split from Shenghai. This is the most appropriate name.


    The little bone plate sat on her knees, and sixty-four flying swords surrounded her and said, "master, I can devour the meaning of the sword and feed the body."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiaogu explained: "in short, Xiaogu can devour and refine other flying swords and enhance the power of gilded swords."


    These 64 flying swords are made of Xuanguang gilded iron, so they are called gilded swords. There is no need to name them separately.


    "Swallow the flying sword."


    Su Chen thought and took out a pile of flying swords to Xiaogu.


    "Eat!"

 Chapter 277

    Most of these flying swords were picked up by Su Chen in ancient miracles, and some of them were damaged in previous battles and are difficult to repair.


    There are a lot of them. There are hundreds of them. Most of them are spirit tools and treasure tools. There are also two Tao tools, which are seriously damaged and can not be repaired.


    Su Chen looked at Xiaogu curiously. She didn''t know how she was going to swallow these flying swords.


    Then Su Chen saw helplessly that Xiaogu picked up a flying sword and performed a swallowing sword.


    "Just swallow it raw? It''s so cruel!"


    Su Chen was surprised.


    In just a few minutes, Xiaogu swallowed all these flying swords one by one.


    Su Chen was worried that she would be cut by the flying sword.


    However, the sword spirit should have no internal organs. Although it is an entity, it is basically composed of energy.


    Not to mention, after Xiaogu swallowed these flying swords, Su Chen really felt that the overall sword meaning of the 64 gilt swords was constantly improving.


    Can the quality of the gilded sword be improved?


    Isn''t that going to be an artifact?


    "Xiaogu, can you make the gilded sword advanced into an artifact?"


    Xiaogu nodded: "absolutely. If you swallow an average of 100 Dao tools, you can promote a gilded sword to an artifact."


    Su Chen: "


    That''s a little demanding.


    A hundred Dao tools are not small money. Even if Su Chen can make Dao tools by himself, the material is also money. He doesn''t have such good luck every day to pick up Xuanguang gilded iron.


    But at least it gave Su Chen a hope. Thinking about the picture of 64 artifact flying swords forming a sword array, Su Chen felt promising.


    "Master, Xiaogu is a little tired. Xiaogu goes back to rest first."


    After that, the little bone turned into a wisp of red fog and returned to the gilded sword.


    Su Chen put away the gilded sword, crossed her knees and practiced all night. The next day she continued to set off on her way.


    A month later.


    The sky tower is finally in sight.


    Viewed from a close distance, the sky tower is towering without the peak. There are many strange textures on the outer wall, some convex places on it, birds and animals nest here, and even vegetation grows in the gap. It looks like it has been abandoned for many years.


    "Speed up. Most monsters don''t dare to get close to the sky tower. This generation should be safer. We can move forward at full speed."


    Zen Miao said.


    Su Chen nodded, spread the wings of Shenghuang, and flew to the Tongtian tower with Zen Miao and meow.


    Before long, Su Chen arrived directly below the Tongtian tower.


    Standing here, the Tongtian tower is even more magnificent. You can''t see that it is a huge cylindrical tower, because the area is too large. From the front, it is completely a flat wall without radian.


    "I don''t see the entrance. How can I enter the Tongtian tower?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Zen Miao said, "look around. There should be an entrance."


    I talked around the tower for two hours, but when I turned around, I couldn''t find any entrance.


    Su Chen was impatient and directly sacrificed a gilded sword and cut it.


    But he failed to cut the outer wall of the Tongtian tower.


    Su Chen still didn''t believe it and offered the jade girl sword to cut off.


    The power of the artifact was amazing, and finally left a half meter long sword mark on the outer wall of the Tongtian tower.


    However, the sword mark is less than a finger thick, and I don''t know how thick the outer wall of Tongtian tower is. I''m afraid it won''t show if I want to cut a passage in.


    "It''s very painful to come to the bottom of the Tongtian tower and have no way to enter the Tongtian tower."


    Do you want to use teleportation?


    But Su Chen knew nothing about what was going on in the Tongtian tower. He suddenly moved in. It was difficult to guarantee that there would be no problems. In case the distance was not well controlled, he moved into the wall. With the hardness of the Tongtian tower, he was afraid that he could be directly crushed and exploded.


    When Su Chen was helpless, he suddenly saw a streamer flying rapidly in the sky.


    "Someone is coming!" Zen Miao shouted, pointing to the sky.


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "I''m not blind."


    Soon, the streamer flew near the Tongtian tower.


    It was a handsome man who came from the imperial sword. His appearance was close to the invincible of the East, but he didn''t have the feminine gun temperament of the invincible of the East, but he was very masculine and brave, and his strength was also extremely strong. It can be seen that he was able to fly the imperial sword swaggeringly on Taigu island.


    Su Chen didn''t want to have any contact with this kind of master. He was about to hide with Zen Miao first. Unexpectedly, Zen Miao shouted to the sky: "dare you ask, but Uncle Wu Mingkong of wujizong!"


    "Do you know this person?"


    Su Chen was surprised.


    Zen Miao nodded: "once, he and my father are old friends. They should be able to help us."


    "It''s miss miao''er. Are you looking for your father?"


    Wu Mingkong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    What a fast speed!


    Almost comparable to blinking!


    Zen Miao smiled and said, "it''s really uncle Mingkong. Great. We escaped from Mokong mountain and entered Taigu island by mistake. We''re worried that we can''t find a way to leave."


    "Escape from Mokong mountain?"


    Wu Mingkong asked in surprise.


    Zen Miao is like a wronged child crying with an adult. She tells Wu Mingkong all about her experience during this period. Su Chen shakes her head. The girl is too easy to trust others.


    Although Wu Mingkong doesn''t look like a bad person, situ Changkong doesn''t look like a bad person, and there is an empty in his name. He may also be a spy of the demon clan.


    Well, that''s a bit exaggerated, but I have to guard against it when I go out.


    Su Chen really can''t expect Zen Miao to see people''s eyes.


    "I was surprised that situ Changkong was a spy of the demon clan. I remember your father was very optimistic about situ Changkong. If he knew the news, he would be greatly disappointed."


    Wu Mingkong shook his head and said, "I''m just going to find your father. Just enter the Tongtian tower with me."


    "Is father here?"


    Zen Miao was pleasantly surprised and said that it was great to find her father so easily. As long as she found her father, she could rest easy.


    Wu Mingkong said, "some strange things have happened on Taigu Island recently. Your father and I are investigating. He sent a message to me to find him here. I think he should be in the Tongtian tower."


    After that, Wu Mingkong looked at Su Chen again and asked, "who is this?"


    Zen Miao said, "his name is Su Chen. He''s a talisman. I''m going to take him to the holy land to accept the baptism of light. So many things have happened because of him. This guy is bad and bad. He bullies me all the way. Uncle Mingkong, make decisions for me!"


    Zen Miao said wrongfully on his face. After that, he made a face at Su Chen and said that you are afraid now. You know how tough the background of Miss Ben is.


    Wu Mingkong was such a person. At a glance, he saw that Zen Miao''s complaint was not his original intention, but more like a quarrel between young couples. A burst of emotion filled his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the girl to talk about marriage.

 Chapter 278

    Wu Mingkong is the supreme elder of Wuji sect. The so-called supreme elder is a title that can only be qualified with strong strength and qualifications. Wuji sect has changed its leader once a hundred years. So far, there have been countless leaders, but there are no more than ten people who can be called the supreme elder for nearly ten thousand years since its establishment.


    It can be seen that Wu Mingkong is powerful.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan continent, Wu Mingkong belongs to the first level of existence, which can stand out from countless strong people and rank on the strength list.


    However, Wu Mingkong''s combat power ranking is not high, only beyond 100.


    It''s not because of the weakness of Wu Mingkong''s strength, but because he is weak in nature and doesn''t get angry. Few people have seen him do it. Most people are frightened when they hear Wu Mingkong''s name. He never makes trouble. He just likes to travel around and make friends with heroes all over the world. Over time, no one even knows what level Wu Mingkong''s real strength has reached.


    Su Chen also secretly used the identification technique on Wu Mingkong, but he couldn''t identify any information.


    He probably guessed that this person''s strength may be very terrible, which may be no less than the existence of emperor Tianlong.


    According to Zen Miao''s words, she saw Wu Mingkong compete with her father Zen Guangming when she was a child. They were equal and equal in strength.


    It can be seen that Wu Mingkong''s real strength is definitely the top five in the world.


    "Your name is Su Chen, right? You can become a talisman at a young age. It can be seen that you are not an ordinary person. Are you interested in joining our Wuji sect? I can take you as a disciple and teach you what I have learned all my life."


    Wu Mingkong opened his mouth and threw an olive branch at Su Chen.


    I can''t sit still now. It''s wrong. Uncle Mingkong, you should teach this guy a lesson for me first. Why did you put away your apprentice?


    She knew that Wu Mingkong never accepted disciples, and he could see how terrible Su Chen''s potential was.


    Su Chen smiled: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not used to being a disciple. If you look up to Su, we can forget our friends and learn from each other''s progress. It''s just a matter of accepting disciples."


    Su Chen''s words almost scared Zen Miao to death.


    There must be a limit to your ignorance, you fellow. This is Wu Mingkong, the supreme elder of wujizong. If he says he wants to accept disciples, young Juncai from all over the world will flock.


    But it''s nice of you, Su Chen, to say that you''re not used to being a disciple and refuse. You have to forget your years with Wu Mingkong. Who gives you bear heart and leopard courage.


    Just when Zen Miao wanted to jump up and beat Su Chen''s head, Wu Mingkong suddenly laughed.


    "Interesting, little fellow, you are so interesting. On Xuanyuan star, you are the first person who dares to refuse me like this and makes me not angry. I like you more and more. I can''t accept you as an apprentice, but I think you are a little brother!"


    "Eh?"


    Zen is stupid.


    Is that okay?


    Su Chen also laughed and patted Wu Mingkong on the shoulder: "brother, I''m so energetic. In the future, we''ll be brothers. If I have a mouthful of meat, I''ll definitely have a mouthful of soup."


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it."


    The two of them were laughing with their shoulders around their backs. Zen Miao was about to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an amazing wave of element force suddenly came from above the Tongtian Tower!


    The smile on Wu Mingkong''s face suddenly stopped. He said positively, "it''s brother Guangming''s breath. It seems that he may be in danger. Go, I''ll take you into the Tongtian tower. Remember to follow me after you go in."


    When Wu Mingkong went to the bottom of the Tongtian tower, he offered a bronze brick and embedded it into a gap in the outer wall of the Tongtian tower.


    Then, a hazy layer of smoke rippled on the wall, and the original hard wall seemed to become nothingness.


    "Is this the key?" Su Chen asked curiously. He had seen the gap before, but he didn''t know what the use was.


    Wu Mingkong strode away, and his body directly penetrated the outer wall. Seeing this, Su Chen also pulled meow and Zen Miao into it.


    Wu Mingkong said: "The Tongtian tower has been abandoned since the ancient times, and the interior is in a closed state. It is normally inaccessible. However, no matter how strong the barrier is, there will always be loopholes. As long as you find the loopholes, you can enter the Tongtian tower. However, the loopholes need to reach the level of no doubt to be found. After no doubt, you can really see the essence of things. You can''t understand it now It''s normal. "


    i see.


    Soon, they passed through the gray walls and entered the interior of the Tongtian tower, appearing in a broken ruins.


    There seemed to be a magnificent temple here, but now there are only ruins everywhere.


    Outside the ruins of the temple, there was a world shrouded in mist. The visibility was no more than 100 meters. Moreover, the mist could even shield Su Chen''s heart net, and the divine perception could not penetrate at all.


    Moreover, there is a mysterious atmosphere in the Tongtian tower, which makes people feel uneasy and fear involuntarily.


    Su Chen''s courage is not small, but Zen Miao and meow are not so adapted. One person and one cat are close together and walk between Wu Mingkong and Su Chen. It seems that this can find a sense of security.


    As a result, Su Chen always felt that his back neck was cold and goose bumps could not stop standing up. He always felt that something would pop out behind him.


    With Su Chen''s courage, Rao became extremely cautious and directly offered 64 gilt swords for self-defense.


    "Are these flying swords made by my brother?" Wu Mingkong asked.


    Su Chen nodded: "I picked up a piece of Xuanguang gilt iron and carelessly made some top-grade tools."


    "Brother is really a talent."


    Wu Mingkong gave Su Chen a thumbs up and continued: "but don''t worry for the time being. This is only the first floor of the Tongtian tower. There will be no danger. It''s not too late to strengthen the alert after going to the second floor."


    "How many floors does the Tongtian tower have?"


    "It is said that there are twelve sky towers, each of which has twelve floors. If anyone can climb to the top of the twelve floors, he can go directly to the fairy world and become an immortal statue. However, this is only a legend. So far, I only know that one person has climbed to the third floor."


    Er, the gap is a little big.


    Zen Miao said curiously, "Uncle Mingkong, is the man you said the devil exterminator?"


    "Yes, it''s the elder demon destroyer. When he broke through the eternal life robbery and was about to arrive at the other day, he once challenged the sky tower, climbed to the third floor, and then disappeared. Up to now, no one knows what the immortal demon destroyer saw on the third floor."


    "The saints who crossed the bitter sea can only climb the third floor. Is the Tongtian tower really built by immortals in the ancient times, as the legend says?" Su Chen was shocked.


    Wu Mingkong said, "I''d rather believe in its existence than its absence."

 Chapter 279

    It was foggy and dark.


    Su Chen has been wandering around the first floor of the Tongtian tower for more than half an hour, and Su Chen has gradually adapted to the environment here.


    Indeed, as Wu Mingkong said, the first floor is not dangerous. The biggest trouble in front of us is how to find the path to the second floor.


    Su Chen didn''t know how Wu Mingkong explored the way, but he seemed to consume his mind very much. A top strong man like him soaked his whole body with sweat all the way, and his face was much paler than before.


    Zen Miao tugged Su Chen''s arm and whispered, "I knew we shouldn''t have come in. It''s troublesome for uncle Mingkong, and I can''t help."


    "Don''t you worry about your father''s safety?" Su Chen said.


    Zen Miao shook his head decisively: "I don''t worry about him. My father is a famous Xiaoqiang who can''t die. After I remember my birth, every time I see my father, he''s not covered with scars. Even if I stay at home, I fight with my mother and mom all day. When I''m outside, my father likes to drill into those dangerous places. I''ve at least learned from outsiders over the years I''ve heard the bad news of my father''s serious injury and death more than a dozen times, but in the end he survived and lived better than anyone else. "


    "Er..."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Zen Guangming is really a grumpy brother.


    I have a temper and personality. I want to make friends.


    At this time, Wu Mingkong suddenly stopped.


    "Woo woo!"


    There was a low roar of beasts ahead.


    The clouds surged, and a strange animal with red smoke came over.


    "It''s an exotic magmatic tiger. It should not be an adult. Do you want to tame it? This magmatic tiger has a little training and has a great hope of breaking through the lunhai territory in three or five years." Wu Mingkong said.


    Zen Miao immediately complained: "Uncle Mingkong, you don''t give me such a good beast, but you give it to Su Chen. I''m going to be angry!"


    Wu Mingkong smiled and said, "brother Guangming has caught you a dazzling wing yin-yang butterfly, which has reached the lunhai territory. Keep it for you."


    "Really! That''s great. I don''t want this broken tiger. I don''t want it if it looks so ugly."


    Su Chen stared at Zen Miao: "you look terrible now. If my brother wasn''t here, I would teach you a lesson."


    "Slightly slightly, you can hit me!"


    Zen Miao unscrupulously twisted her small waist and wanted to beat her as much as she wanted.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He went up and said, "brother Mingkong, how should this magma tiger be domesticated?"


    "There are two ways. One is that I defeat it and you take it by force. The other is to use your own ability to defeat it openly. The beast so tamed will be more loyal."


    "I choose the second method." Su Chen said without hesitation.


    Wu Mingkong nodded: "I think so too. Go fight. I will protect the Dharma for you and won''t let other monsters disturb you."


    "Thanks, brother!"


    Su Chen didn''t have to make any preparations. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed up to the magma tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The magma tiger roared suddenly, and suddenly thick smoke rolled, and the hot magma splashed out of its mouth.


    Su Chen coagulated the Vajra shield and blocked the coming magma.


    La la la la!


    Vajra shield was melted out of holes by magma!


    Su Chen frowned. This is not ordinary magma. The temperature is more than ten times that of ordinary magma, and it has some special corrosivity, which can corrode vitality.


    The strange animals in the Tongtian tower are all preserved from the ancient times. It''s really unusual.


    Seeing that the Vajra shield was about to break, Su Chen appeared behind the magma tiger in a blink. He grabbed its short fire red tail. The painful magma tiger immediately screamed, twisted his body and clapped the magma claw at Su Chen.


    Su Chen also hit back with a big sad palm.


    "Boom!"


    The magma tiger was blown away for tens of meters by Su Chen''s palm, and it didn''t get up until it stumbled for a long time.


    "Roar!"


    The magma tiger stared at Su Chen, his whole body was full of magma, as if he had become a magma monster, and wanted to swallow Su Chen completely with his own magma body.


    "Nine linked stars!"


    Su Chenyuan burst out and attacked nine times in a row in an instant, breaking through the body of the magma tiger!


    But at the moment, the magma tiger is in a fluid form. The pierced body will recover in an instant. The speed does not decrease. It is about to submerge Su Chen.


    Wu Mingkong looked very active and was about to make a move.


    But at this time, a burst of golden mans burst out from Su Chen.


    Holy Phoenix Fire!


    Although the temperature of the golden flame was not high, it easily blocked the attack of the magma tiger.


    "This is... The power of the Phoenix? Is the little brother a descendant of the Phoenix?" Wu Mingkong said in surprise, but he clearly felt that Su Chen was a pure human body.


    Zen Miao muttered, "his abnormal adventure is amazing. Who knows where he got so many abilities of five flowers and eight gates."


    "Ha ha, my little brother is really an ordinary person."


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of gold, Su Chen''s compassionate palm burst out one after another, crushing the magma tiger into a ball and lying on the ground shivering.


    The little cat is still too tender!


    Su Chen grinned and directly used the beast control skill to subdue the irresistible magma tiger.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the magma tiger."


    Loyalty 75, not bad, worth cultivating.


    Su Chen came back riding a magma tiger. He was majestic, which made Zen Miao envy.


    "Go on and go to the second floor immediately. Let the magma tiger protect you. He is an alien in the Tongtian tower, and other aliens will not attack it." Wu Mingkong said.


    As soon as Wu Mingkong finished, Zen Miao climbed onto the back of the magma tiger for the first time.


    Su Chen also sat up with meow.


    The magma tiger is not too big, but three people are relatively well-off.


    After walking for a while, the fog in front seemed to fade, and a very steep and towering uphill road appeared in front, like a mountain road.


    After entering the mountain road, Wu Mingkong took the lead for nearly an hour and still didn''t reach the top.


    Meow meow was a little sleepy, returned to the form of huangquan lingcat, coiled into a snow-white wool ball on Su Chen''s thigh, and slept in the past.


    Zen Miao''s eyelids have been fighting, and his body can''t stand leaning against Su Chen''s back.


    Another hour passed.


    "Brother, how does this road feel like there is no end?"


    "The road to heaven should not be hasty, just like practice. We should be down-to-earth step by step, so as to stabilize the heart of the Tao and prevent all evils from invading." Wu Mingkong said.


    A master is a master. He talks differently.


    Two hours later, when Su Chen''s patience was about to be completely exhausted, a light finally appeared in front of the mountain road.


    It''s a stele carved of white jade!


    Two words are engraved on the monument.


    "Forbidden."

 Chapter 280

    Zen Miao suddenly woke up and shivered when he saw the prohibition on the jade tablet twice.


    "Uncle Mingkong, or I''ll wait for you here."


    "Come on, it''s more dangerous for you to stay here alone."


    "Oh..."


    It''s right to think about Zen.


    After entering the second floor, Su Chen immediately felt that the breath between heaven and earth seemed to be different.


    The air seems to become viscous, and the gravity is greatly increased. There is an ancient smell in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    When the magma tiger moved around, they became much more cautious.


    Sasha


    A strange noise came. Su Chen looked at it and saw an ancient tree coming in the mist!


    A tree whose roots turn into legs and feet and is swinging forward!


    Have all the trees on the second floor been refined?


    Wu Mingkong suddenly cut a sword forward. The ancient tree snapped and flowed out like blood.


    Wu Mingkong quickly took out a purple gourd and collected the bright red resin.


    "This is a tree demon that has absorbed thousands of years of vitality and turned into a strange one. It can only be seen in an isolated place such as Tongtian tower. The tree demon is covered with treasure, its resin roots can be used as medicine, and its wood is excellent. If it is made into furniture decoration, it has the effect of expelling evil spirits, town house and strengthening the yuan God."


    After taking away the resin, Wu Mingkong threw the rest of the wood to Su Chen: "it''s for you."


    "Thanks, brother."


    Su Chen directly included the tree demon in the storage ring.


    Zen Miao rolled his eyes: "didn''t you hear uncle Mingkong say it was for us? It''s good for you to swallow it alone?"


    "That''s interesting."


    Zen Miao said silently, "you are a greedy hick, who only covets immediate interests and doesn''t know long-term investment. I originally planned to give you a few good words in front of my father after I met him. Now it seems unnecessary."


    While he was talking, a surging yuan force rippled in front of him, blowing away the mist around him.


    A large area of space became clear. In a broken ruin in the distance, it seemed that a great figure was fighting a strange animal.


    "Father!"


    Zen Miao was overjoyed, and immediately jumped up and flew towards the great figure.


    Wu Mingkong frowned at this time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But at this time, Zen Miao would listen to Wu Mingkong and run away with a happy face. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Little brother, stay still!"


    Wu Mingkong said a word to Su Chen, and then quickly caught up.


    At this time, the mist shrouded again. They both disappeared in Su Chen''s vision, and there was not even any sound and breath.


    Su Chen seemed to be trapped in a closed world. She couldn''t see or feel anything except the overwhelming fog.


    "Roar!"


    The magma tiger''s throat sent out a deep roar, as if he felt something terrible, and his body trembled.


    Even meow felt uneasy instinctively. She woke up from her sleep and looked around vigilantly.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the King Kong shield to protect his body and played divine patterns to avoid being attacked by strange animals.


    Wait and wait, ten minutes later, there is still no news ahead.


    Su Chen began to feel a little uneasy. Did something happen?


    But he can''t act rashly. For the time being, he can only wait here.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Chen couldn''t stay any longer.


    After calming down, Su Chen said to the magma tiger, "move forward carefully and slow down."


    The magma tiger was loyal to Su Chen. Although he was very timid, he walked forward slowly after hearing Su Chen''s words.


    Meow meow suddenly said, "here... It''s dangerous... Meow meow... Protect you."


    Su Chen smiled and touched meow''s head: "good meow, really good."


    "Meow!"


    Meow squinted and rubbed Su Chen''s chin.


    Soon, the magma tiger passed through the fog and came to the ruins.


    The area of the ruins is very large, like the ruins of an ancient city. There are even many bones scattered everywhere. These bones have been dead for many years and will turn into ashes.


    "Strange, why can''t anyone see?"


    After su Chen entered the ruins, he did not see Wu Mingkong and Zen Miao, or even found footprints and residual breath.


    It seems that this place has not been visited for countless years.


    "It''s very evil. Just now, Zen Guangming was fighting with strange animals. There was a lot of movement. It''s impossible that there were no traces of fighting, but there were no traces here. Did I go the wrong way?"


    Su Chen''s heart beat faster and her breathing became heavy.


    The atmosphere around him was quiet and strange, which made him have a very bad hunch.


    But Su Chen decided to go deep into the ruins.


    Soon, Su Chen came to the center of the ruins.


    It was empty, with only a blue pool.


    In the pool, a strange plant grew, with a fist sized bright red fruit on the top.


    Su Chen immediately dumped an identification technique.


    "Sage fruit: a top-level elixir. You can become a saint in situ and become a saint strong."


    "Nani!"


    Su Chen''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Holy in place?


    Don''t exaggerate.


    Su Chen immediately laughed: "my luck is so bad that it''s developed!"


    After that, Su Chen swallowed her saliva and approached the sage fruit carefully step by step.


    Just as Su Chen''s hand was about to touch the sage fruit, he vaguely heard the voice of Zen.


    "Don''t..."


    Huh?


    Su Chen looked back and didn''t find Zen, and there were no other signs of life around him.


    What happened?


    There''s a problem... A big problem!


    When you think about it carefully, the sage fruit is too abrupt. Even if this is the Tongtian tower, it''s not that no one has been here. There are not a few strong experts who have visited here since ancient times. Why can''t so many experts touch the sage fruit, but they have been met by themselves?


    Su Chen was really lucky when he drew the lottery. He was called against the sky, but he didn''t have so much good luck at ordinary times.


    Cheating!


    Absolutely cheating!


    Su Chen immediately stepped back two steps.


    But at this time, a faint fragrance floated from the sage fruit.


    Su Chen smelled only one mouthful, and felt his heart surging, his face flushed, his mouth watered, and the whole person became hazy and sluggish for several seconds, and then subconsciously extended his hand to the sage fruit again.


    "No!"


    Su Chen suddenly woke up and quickly retreated dozens of steps.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Chen looked back and found that the magma tiger and meow had disappeared.


    Su Chen suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    What an evil door!


    Looking around, Su Chen completely found the figure of magma tiger and meow, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    "By the way, I can check it through the pet interface of the system."


    Su Chen immediately opened the system, found the magma tiger in the pet bar and confirmed its location information.


    At this look, Su Chen frowned again.


    "The location of the magma Tiger... In the sage fruit?"

 Chapter 281

    Why is the magma tiger in the sage fruit?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    Is meow in there?


    Just now Zen Miao suddenly heard a voice. Was it because she and Wu Mingkong were also inside?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Su Chen was frightened for a moment. Rao was well-informed and had never seen such a scene.


    Can this sage eat people?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and carefully approached the pool again.


    The faint fragrance came, and Su Chen Mingming had held his breath, but the fragrance would still get into his body, making Su Chen''s consciousness drift and out of control.


    "Master, be careful!"


    At this time, the little bone of the sword spirit suddenly flew out, offered a gilt sword, stabbed Su Chen on his thigh, and suddenly flew a bloody flower.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "you''re too cruel, little bone!"


    Xiaogu smiled awkwardly.


    However, Su Chen''s consciousness also regained consciousness.


    It seems that this is a good way.


    "Xiaogu, haven''t your spirit been affected?"


    Seeing the little bone floating near the sage fruit, Su Chen asked curiously.


    Xiaogu said, "Xiaogu is the spirit of the sword. The sword will guard the heart and will not be affected by foreign objects."


    "That''s great. Look, what''s strange about the sage fruit." Su Chen said hurriedly.


    Xiaogu nodded, immediately flew around the sage fruit twice and got into the pool again.


    Soon Xiaogu flew back to Su Chen: "master, the roots of this plant are very long, all the way up to a black stone in the pool."


    "Can you take out the black stone?"


    "Try the little bone."


    The little bone flew into the pool again.


    Su Chen waited patiently for two minutes. He saw the waves on the water. Xiaogu tried his best to hold a black jade half a person high ashore.


    Su Chen''s sight just touched the black stone, he felt the sea shaking, his mind flying, and couldn''t help striding away.


    "Stab!"


    A flying sword directly penetrated Su Chen''s thigh, and Su Chen almost didn''t howl.


    He regained consciousness and couldn''t help pinching his fists. He was in a cold sweat.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, played a divine pattern and wrapped the black jade.


    After being shrouded by divine patterns, the breath of black jade was shielded, and Su Chen immediately felt much better.


    However, the current situation is still very difficult. Su Chen doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Master, do you want to break it?" asked the little bone.


    Su Chen shook his head: "no, Zen Miao, they may all be trapped inside. Breaking the black jade may hurt them."


    "Then take the black jade away and go outside to find someone to help."


    This method is feasible, but it''s easy to leave the Tongtian tower, but it''s not so simple to leave Taigu island. Even if Su Chen is lucky to leave Taigu Island, he doesn''t even know where Taigu island is, and he may not find a way back when he goes out.


    I don''t know how much time will be wasted during this period. If the black jade has the ability to digest, Zen Miao can''t last long.


    Su Chen probably guessed that the black jade and sage fruit may be some hunting archaic plants. Like Venus flytrap and King flower, they will attract prey to their hunting range through some characteristics, devour and digest the prey, and turn it into nutrients to supply their own growth.


    And this thing may have a strong camouflage ability. Su Chen identified it as a sage fruit, but he didn''t know what evil it was. After all, identification is not omnipotent.


    After thinking about it, there seemed to be no suitable solution. With the passage of time, Su Chen became more and more anxious.


    "Master, someone is coming!"


    The little bone suddenly showed an alert look.


    Su Chen frowned. From the ruins in the distance, a man of great stature came floating in the smoke.


    This man... Seems very Zen and somewhat similar.


    "But Zen master Guangming?" asked Su Chen.


    Soon, the man flew and fell on the edge of the pool. Su Chen found that he was still carrying a bloody animal head in his hand.


    His eyes fell on Su Chen and looked at the black jade wrapped by the divine pattern. He seemed to have a clear understanding and said, "thank you for your help. I was going to solve the burning beast and come back to find a way. Unexpectedly, you found the main core of the soul swallowing beast first and solved a lot of my problems."


    It''s Zen light!


    This is the real third strongest in the world!


    "The soul swallowing beast mentioned by the elder is this black jade?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Zen Guangming flicked his fingers and hit an amazing sword with his bare hands to cut off the sage fruit on the pool.


    Sage Guo also tried to resist, but he was not the opponent of Zen light at all. He fell tremblingly, withered and died quickly, and turned into a dry monster body!


    "The soul swallowing beast is an ancient beast. It is extremely evil. It can manipulate people''s hearts, change the environment of heaven and earth, and create complex illusions. Those who don''t have great perseverance will be swallowed by it near the soul swallowing beast. It''s good that my little brother can keep awake in front of the soul swallowing beast."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly. If it weren''t for the help of Xiaogu, he might have been swallowed by the soul swallowing beast.


    Zen Guangming went to the black jade and looked carefully. He found that the divine pattern wrapped around the black jade was very tenacious. He couldn''t help but have a bit of surprise: "my little brother is a divine talisman?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Yes, xuanyuanxing hasn''t been a young talisman like you for a long time. Are you interested in joining the Sanqing sect?"


    "Xia Su Chen, a Puritan from Dongli sea area, is a resolute God official. This time, he is going to the holy land with Miss Chan Miao to receive baptism and canonization."


    "I see. My little brother''s choice is very wise. Although our bright holy land is not the strongest in the whole Xuanyuan star, it is definitely the most inclusive and influential. If you join the holy land, you can give full play to it."


    After saying that, Zen Guangming flicked his finger, broke Su Chen''s divine pattern and took the black jade in his hand.


    In the face of black jade, the spirit of Zen light did not waver at all, as if it was not affected at all.


    "Stab!"


    I didn''t see what means Zen Guangming used, and the black jade broke in response.


    In an instant, magma tiger, Zen Miao, Wu Mingkong and meow appeared at the same time.


    "Father!"


    Zen Miao jumped up and hugged Zen Guangming.


    Wu Mingkong looked embarrassed: "Mingkong failed to protect xiaomiao''er. Brother Guangming laughed."


    Magma tiger and meow also returned to Su Chen and rubbed Su Chen from left to right.


    Zen Guangming patted Zen Miao on the shoulder and said to her, "girl, you have found an amazing potential younger genius for our Sanqing sect. You can''t think of any use in your idleness on weekdays."


    Zen Miao was speechless and almost didn''t cry: "father, you don''t know that Su Chen is a plague God. I haven''t experienced a good thing since I met him..."

 Chapter 282

    After hearing Zen Miao''s cry, Zen Guangming frowned deeply.


    "Are you sure that Meishan and situ Changkong have rebelled against the religion?"


    "Can it be false? I almost killed your baby daughter by them." Zen Miao cried.


    Zen Guangming sighed: "it seems that the pace of the recovery of the demon family has accelerated. No wonder I can often hear the news of the demon master recently. I can''t stay on Taigu Island anymore. Mingkong, we''re ready to return."


    "Brother Guangming has something to look into?" Wu Mingkong asked.


    Zen Guangming shook his head: "I found some, but the real source is still on the third floor. Maybe you and I are in a hurry. Some things need time to solve."


    "Father, uncle Mingkong, what are you talking about?"


    Zen Guangming touched Zen Miao''s head and said, "nothing, let''s go."


    After that, a strange light was released from the light of Zen and shrouded all the people.


    When the light faded, a group of people appeared directly on the vast sea.


    "Here is?"


    Su Chen was surprised. Is this the secret method of space transmission?


    "Brother Guangming, it''s been a long time since I came out. I''ll go back to wujizong first." Wu Mingkong arched his hand and said to Su Chen, "brother Su Chen, I''ll treat you well when I''m free."


    After that, Wu Mingkong rose up with his sword and flew away.


    At the same time, another light was released from Zen Guangming. Before Su Chen could figure out what the situation was, he appeared in a huge temple again.


    "Ha ha, finally home!"


    Zen Miao stretches with peace of mind.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    "Is this the holy land of light?"


    I''ll go. The Zen light is a little powerful. One second ago, it was still in the Tongtian tower. Why don''t you go straight back to the holy land?


    His four-tier blink is only 100000 meters away. The transmission distance of Zen Guangming is probably comparable to the full-scale blink!


    "What''s this? My father has great powers and many powerful places. Now you know how hard Miss Ben''s background is. See if you dare to bully me in the future."


    Zen Miao put his hands on his hips and stood up to Su Chen.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking her head. Look at the girl.


    Zen Guangming said, "girl, take Su Chen to the holy land, arrange Guangming baptism and canonization tomorrow, and I''ll meet your grandpa."


    "Good father, leave it to me. You can rest assured."


    Zen Miao rubbed his hands and began to think about how to teach Su Chen a lesson.


    He left the hall with Su Chen. Zen Miao was about to speak when he suddenly saw a dark shadow flying in the sky.


    "Master!"


    The excited tone was that the black phoenix didn''t run away.


    Zen Miao was full of bad water and immediately took it back.


    She almost forgot that Su Chen was backed by the black phoenix.


    Zen Guangming also found the smell of the black phoenix. When he walked out of the hall and was about to speak, he saw that the black phoenix ignored him directly and jumped into Su Chen''s arms.


    "Huh?"


    Now even Zen Guangming is a little silly.


    Does his sister-in-law have any close relationship with Su Chen?


    Before, he saw that Zen Miao seemed to have some affection for Su Chen. He wanted to talk to Zen Miao alone when he was free. After all, the girl was old and should talk about a marriage.


    But now it seems that the situation has changed.


    Is it difficult for Su Chen to change from his prospective son-in-law to his little uncle?


    "Master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t chase the green robed ancestor regardless of your safety. The injured master is in danger. Please punish the black phoenix."


    Hearing the words of the black phoenix, Zen Guangming was silly again.


    His sister-in-law actually calls Su Chen the master?


    Emperor Tianlong''s daughter recognizes a fledgling young man as her master?


    It is because of Zen''s broad knowledge, which will be incomprehensible.


    Is the world outlook of young people so chaotic?


    "Girl, what''s going on?" Zen Guangming asked.


    Zen Miao said, "I don''t know. Originally, I went to the ten thousand demon country to ask my mother for help. As a result, my mother went out for a trip. My aunt promised to escort us, and then they were on the way..."


    Thinking of the black phoenix and Su Chen, Zen Miao couldn''t help shivering and instinctively felt a burst of nausea and discomfort.


    Su Chen was also embarrassed at this time.


    He doesn''t want to expose the pet black phoenix, but the black phoenix has no consciousness in this regard. People in the holy land must know that if the news is spread to the ten thousand demon country, won''t Su Chen become the target of public criticism?


    Thinking about it, Su Chen was afraid for a while. She secretly decided that she could not go to the ten thousand demon country in the short term.


    Fortunately, Emperor Tianlong went to practice in seclusion, otherwise the trouble would be even greater.


    Touching the head of the Dark Phoenix, Su Chen said, "I don''t blame you. I didn''t explain it clearly in advance. By the way, what about the green robed ancestor?"


    The black phoenix said angrily, "she ran away. During this time, the black phoenix practiced in the holy land. Thanks to the grace of the master, the blood of the black phoenix has improved a little, and some changes have taken place."


    With that, the black phoenix stirred her vitality and condensed into a black flame.


    The edge of the black flame seemed to be shrouded in a dark golden awn.


    The black gold flame looks mysterious and powerful, full of terrible destructive power.


    It seems that Su Chen''s holy Phoenix blood does have a strong strengthening effect on the black phoenix. No wonder the black phoenix is willing to hold Su Chen''s thigh as a pet.


    At this time, the black phoenix noticed the Zen light on one side.


    She was startled: "brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Zen guangming: "


    He didn''t want to meddle, but after all, black phoenix was his sister-in-law and had the best relationship with his wife purple Phoenix. He had to say more about it.


    "Black phoenix, do you know your identity?"


    Black phoenix knew that Zen Guangming had to make a long speech. He quickly replied, "brother-in-law, I have something else to talk about next time."


    Then she took Su Chen and flew away, leaving Zen Guangming with a messy face.


    Zen Miao was speechless and shouted at Su Chen, "don''t forget the bright baptism tomorrow. If you dare to run away, I will catch you back even if I catch up with the ends of the earth!"


    Zen Guangming sighed and said to Zen Miao with great sincerity: "girl, take a look at it. Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy. There are many good men. If you like any childe, tell Dad that Dad will help you get it back."


    The character of father and daughter is really the same to some extent.


    "Father, what nonsense are you talking about? I won''t like Su Chen, a dead pervert. You worry too much."


    "Seriously?"


    "Oh, you go and help yourself. Leave me alone."


    Zen Guangming had no choice but to shake his head and walk away.


    Holy land of light, west coast.


    The black phoenix mysteriously took Su Chen and walked into a cave on the coast.


    Su Chen was stunned. His heart said that the little Phoenix was so anxious?


    But the black phoenix said mysteriously, "master, I found a big secret of the holy land. Do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 283

    "The secret of the holy land?"


    Su Chen was so ashamed that she thought the black phoenix wanted to ask him for rain and dew again.


    "What''s the secret? Why didn''t you say it when you met Zen Guangming just now?"


    The black phoenix whispered, "it''s a little unusual. Of course I''ll tell the master first, and... Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. In short, the master will find out later."


    Su Chen thought and said, "take me to have a look."


    Black phoenix soon took Su Chen to the depths of the cave. Suddenly, a heat wave hit, and an ordinary magma pool appeared in front.


    There are many active volcanoes around here. It''s not unusual for magma to appear.


    "Come out!"


    The black phoenix suddenly called.


    Emperor Huo Qilin''s huge head suddenly came out of the magma pool and opened his big mouth.


    Then the black phoenix pulled Su Chen into the mouth of emperor huoqilin.


    "Er... What is this?"


    "Master, don''t be impatient. You''ll know later."


    Have you learned to sell off?


    Emperor Huo Qilin suddenly closed his mouth, moved his body, and sank into the magma.


    Su Chen could vaguely sense that the emperor Fire Kirin was swimming rapidly towards the depth of magma.


    After about half an hour, it seems that he finally arrived at his destination.


    Emperor Huo Qilin''s big mouth opened again. The black phoenix carefully urged her vitality and protected Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen went out and found a huge bubble in front of her.


    In the bubble, there is a vacuum zone, where a holy and pure white palace is suspended. It is completely made of top jade and looks very noble.


    "What is this?"


    It''s really strange that there is such a strange palace under the holy land.


    "This was discovered by Emperor Huo Qilin when he was bathing in the magma. I went into it once before and found some terrible things in it."


    Something terrible?


    Su Chen followed the black phoenix into the bubble.


    As soon as she entered, Su Chen felt a strong burning sensation all over her body.


    It''s a vacuum environment. There is no flame, but the temperature is terrible. If it weren''t for the shelter of a strong man like the black phoenix, Su Chen would be directly burned to ashes if he came in alone.


    "Be careful, master. This place is full of the purest light flame. This flame has no form, but it can burn even the void. The best way is to smear some saliva of emperor Fire Kirin on him, which can effectively resist the power of the light flame." the black phoenix said and asked Emperor Fire Kirin to spit out his huge tongue and rinse Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked at his wet body and felt quite helpless.


    But the effect is really good. Emperor Huo Qilin''s saliva forms a special protective film, so that the external temperature can''t invade Su Chen.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately flew towards the palace.


    The volume of the palace is very huge. It seems that it is not built for people to live at all. Only the two white jade pillars standing at the door are hundreds of meters high.


    After entering the palace, Su Chen found that the palace was empty and there was no strange existence.


    "Where is the terrible thing you said?"


    "Master, don''t worry."


    The black phoenix carefully investigated the surrounding environment, then took Su Chen into the palace and found a huge and empty room.


    The room is well furnished, but the volume of all items is hundreds of times larger than that used by normal people. The white jade soft bed is more than 30 meters high. I''m afraid it can sleep hundreds of people at the same time.


    "Is this the giant''s palace?"


    "I don''t know. This palace is not the key point. The key point is the following things."


    The black phoenix took Su Chen and came under the bed.


    Here is a cracked white jade floor tile. The gap is almost one person wide and can be drilled in.


    "Master, come with me."


    After that, the black phoenix got into the gap.


    Su Chen calmed down and immediately followed.


    All the way down, through the thick ground, Su Chen saw that there seemed to be a huge secret room below.


    They floated in slowly.


    Seeing the things around, Su Chen could not help frowning and her breathing became disordered.


    In this closed secret room, hundreds of square tripods carved from white jade are placed impressively and neatly.


    Each square tripod was filled with a milky white liquid.


    There are floating objects like giant walnuts.


    No... it''s not a walnut, it''s a brain!


    "These are..."


    Su Chen was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Black phoenix said: "from the shape, these are not human brains, but the brains of demon family experts. The sea knowledge of each brain is completely preserved. Before his death, they were all experts at the level of demon family wheel sea environment. There are a total of 100 white feather square tripods, 63 with brains, and 37 are empty."


    "Are you sure these are the actions of the holy land?"


    "These brains exist for a long and short time. The oldest one has been soaked for tens of thousands of years. This is the foot of the holy land. In addition to the holy land, I really can''t think of anyone who has the ability to capture so many powerful demons and store their brains here."


    "Why?"


    Su Chen frowned. He really couldn''t think of the reason why holy land did this.


    If you simply punish the demon clan, killing is obviously the best result. If you do this, it will increase the trouble. There are also some hidden dangers.


    Is it to imprison these demon family experts?


    These brains do seem to have a certain breath of life, that is to say, most of these demon family masters are still alive, but only one brain and sea knowledge are left, barely keeping their soul and in a state of life rather than death.


    This method of imprisonment and punishment is indeed very effective, but in the name of the holy land, I can''t think they can do such a thing.


    The black phoenix said, "I guess the holy land wants to study the secrets of ancient times!"


    Su Chen asked, "what is the secret of Taigu?"


    He suddenly thought that the purpose of Zen Guangming and Wu Mingkong going to Taigu island seemed to be to find some clues.


    The black phoenix said, "master, before the Sanqing sect spread the light of practice to the Xuanyuan continent tens of thousands of years ago, the Xuanyuan continent was completely under the control of the demon clan."


    Su Chen nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    "This is not a secret. Most of the world have heard of it, but the world only knows one thing and does not know the other. I once heard my father say that the demon clan was not the ruler of the Xuanyuan continent. They were just prisoners bound on the Xuanyuan continent. At that time, the Xuanyuan continent was a huge cage!"


    "And such a thing?"


    The black phoenix continued: "in the ancient times millions of years ago, immortals built twelve heaven towers on the Xuanyuan continent, not to connect the immortal world, but to exile countless prisoners here. Among them, there is also a huge secret hidden. It is said that whoever can solve this secret is qualified to escape from the sea of suffering and fly on the ground."

 Chapter 284

    Can you sit down and become holy by solving the mystery of antiquity?


    Su Chen frowned and said, "how many saints have appeared in Xuanyuan mainland so far?"


    "There are no less than a hundred people who are qualified to survive the long-life robbery, but few have successfully survived the robbery. I''m afraid there are only three or four people. In fact, those who are qualified to go to this step are the top peerless talents in the world, and everyone''s strength is not much different."


    "In other words, it is very likely that going through the long-term disaster is not the primary condition for getting out of the sea of suffering and becoming a saint. Only by cracking the ancient secret can we have the opportunity to successfully get out of the sea of suffering?"


    "There is such a rumor, so many practitioners who have reached immortality robbery will suppress the realm and dare not cross the robbery rashly."


    After a pause, the black phoenix continued, "there is another desperate saying. Does the master want to hear it?"


    "Go ahead."


    Black phoenix road: "I once heard my father mention when he was drunk. In fact, all the people living on the Xuanyuan continent today are descendants of the prisoners exiled here in the ancient times. The Xuanyuan continent is still a huge cage. No one can leave here alive. Even the saints who have escaped from the sea of suffering are not spared in the end. They have no time to escape from the Xuanyuan star and cross the border Died under the stars. "


    "What?"


    Seeing Su Chen so shocked, black phoenix was not surprised.


    It''s hard for anyone to calm down when they hear such news.


    The road of cultivation is originally a road against heaven and a road of detachment. The only purpose of cultivation is to break away from the bondage of the earth, move towards the starry sky and the great world.


    I was suddenly told that this road was impassable at the beginning, which was a great blow to practitioners.


    When the black phoenix first heard the news, it was hit far more than Su Chen.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s just a rumor. After all, no one can confirm it."


    "Wait."


    Su Chen suddenly remembered something and said, "the seven treasures of Saint Tianzong, haven''t you been to the immortal world on the other side of the starry sky?"


    "The seven treasures of heaven..."


    Black phoenix said: "he is an exception. His identity is very special. It is said that he has already entered the realm of saints. He just deliberately stayed in the Xuanyuan continent. It is rumored that he may be the warden of this big prison."


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. He was numb.


    Fortunately, these are just rumors and have not been confirmed. If they are true, it is really desperate.


    The road of cultivation is as difficult as heaven. If even heaven has been blocked, I''m afraid this road against heaven has been a joke from the beginning.


    All sentient beings struggle hard like mole ants, but in the eyes of some big people in the sky, it is futile.


    "Zhu Tian?"


    Su Chen suddenly thought of the killing heaven he practiced.


    Before, Su Chen thought that killing heaven was a taboo skill because it was too treacherous.


    But now think carefully, why was this Zhu Tian suppressed by shengtianzong? Is there another secret?


    Or to put it more directly, will the "Zhu Tian" skill be the legendary ancient secret?


    The way of heaven is dead. Only by killing heaven can we find a way to live!


    When she returned to the coast again, Su Chen''s mood had gradually calmed down.


    "What is the secret hidden under the holy land is not important to us. Don''t take it to heart as if nothing has happened." Su Chen said to the black phoenix.


    The black phoenix nodded: "obey the master''s order."


    "Tomorrow I will be baptized by the divine light in the Holy Land and promoted to a purple priest. Next I should stay in the holy land for some time. What are your plans?"


    After all, the black phoenix is the princess of the ten thousand demon country. The relationship between the ten thousand demon country and the holy land is not harmonious. It must be inappropriate for her to stay in the holy land for a long time.


    The black phoenix thought for a moment and said, "if the master agrees, I want to go back to the ten thousand demon country, give the Du robbery pill to my father, and then investigate the affairs of the fifth brother for the master. I suspect that the fifth brother has been caught by shengtianzong. At this time, it is related to the face of our ten thousand demon country and can''t be ignored."


    Su Chen nodded: "well, you go back to the ten thousand demon country to find out this for me."


    If Huanglong Daojun was still alive, it might be possible to find out what happened that year.


    The black phoenix was not in a hurry to leave, but looked at Su Chen, as if asking for something.


    Su Chen was so smart that he saw through the idea of the black phoenix at a glance. Seeing that the sun was about to go down, he said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s go tomorrow morning and stay with me tonight."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The black phoenix was very surprised and said, "I bought a house in the holy city. Please go with me."


    "Did you buy a house in the holy land?" Su Chen was surprised.


    In the holy land, there is a prosperous holy city, which is well-known in Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties. A house in the city is not cheap. It is not only a house, but also a symbol of status. What many people dream of is to settle down in the holy city.


    The black phoenix said, "I know that my master will come back. I must need a residence at that time, so I have arranged it in advance. I am also the nine princesses of the ten thousand demon country. I have some property. It''s still very easy to buy a house. Besides, everything of my family belongs to my master. It''s my honor to spend money for my master."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!"


    Su Chen touched the Dark Phoenix''s hair, hugged her and flew directly to the holy city.


    Holy city, main urban area, Zhengqing Avenue.


    In a magnificent mansion, Su Chen is visiting his new home with great interest.


    "Is the master satisfied? After the house was bought, I repaired and rectified it myself. I made all the decorative furniture inside. There are dozens of housekeepers, servants, maidservants and bodyguards from the demon family in the house. They all obey the master''s instructions and are absolutely loyal."


    The black phoenix said with a smile.


    Su Chen nodded: "very satisfied."


    "The slave family will let the cook prepare dinner."


    Night fell and the house was full of lanterns.


    Above the hall, Su Chen and black phoenix drank wine. When they were slightly drunk, they accompanied the moon to visit the garden, took a rest in the pavilion, looked at each other, danced and sang until the early morning, and hugged each other to sleep.


    The next morning, the black phoenix reluctantly bid farewell to Su Chen and returned to the demon country.


    Su Chen was about to take a bath and make up for her sleep when she suddenly saw a huge flower butterfly falling from the sky.


    Zen Miao jumped down from the butterfly and said angrily, "when is it? You don''t go out yet. The Holy Light baptism will begin soon. Do you want everyone to wait for you?"


    Su Chen was stunned: "how do you know I live here?"


    "Nonsense, the holy land is my home. Can your every move escape my sight?"


    "Well, wait for me."

 Chapter 285

    Su Chen went back to the house to wash and put on his red robe. Then he went to Sanqing mountain with Zen Miao.


    In the center of the holy land, there are three mountains: Zhengqing, Shangqing and Taiqing.


    Sanqing religion is in charge of governing the world. Only in this Sanqing mountain, it is inseparable from each other and coexists.


    "Is this the dazzling wing yin-yang butterfly your father caught for you?"


    Su Chen looked at the huge flower butterfly at her feet and asked.


    Zen Miao stroked the tip of his hair proudly and said, "are you afraid of the strange animals in lunhai?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen is low-key, otherwise he will leave the black phoenix and ride her everywhere every day. The degree of pulling wind is absolutely unmatched.


    Soon, Su Chen saw Sanqing mountain.


    These three peaks don''t seem too magical, but three ordinary green mountains are in a triangular layout. In the triangle, there is a green and vibrant valley. In the valley, there is a magnificent hall. Outside the hall, there have been many gods, many of whom are dressed in purple.


    An old man with rosacea now has a red face and is happily ready to welcome Su Chen.


    "Look, elder sun Tu is happy. He''s always serious. He hasn''t closed his mouth up to now."


    "Isn''t it? The development momentum of orthodox Puritanism over the years is far worse than that of Shangqing and Taiqing. Suddenly, a talisman fell from the sky and hit his head. No one can calm down."


    "Look at elder Wang Lu, a Puritan, and elder Hua Bi, a Puritan. His face looks like he wants to eat people."


    "I don''t know if they will rob people. Maybe there will be a good play later."


    "Coming!"


    Seeing the dazzling wing yin-yang butterflies flying from the horizon, the old man with rosacea immediately looked happy and took the initiative to welcome them.


    Wang Lu, dressed in sword repair, and Hua Bi, dressed in a purple dress and as elegant as orchid, couldn''t stand and followed up one after another.


    Zen Miao grabbed Su Chen''s arm and fell from the sky. He arched his hand and said, "Zen Miao pays a visit to elder sun Tu, elder Wang Lu and elder Huabi."


    "There''s no need to be polite. Xiaomiao''er has suffered a lot this time, but it''s a great credit that you can bring Su Chen back to the holy land smoothly. I won''t forget you."


    Elder sun Tu smiled and walked towards Su Chen. He grabbed Su Chen''s hands and rubbed them vigorously.


    "Good, good... What a divine root and bone. It''s a hand that often engraves divine patterns. You''re Su Chen, little guy. I''m sun Tu, the guardian elder of the Puritan sect. I''ll mention my name later. There''s no injustice in the major and minor events in the Holy Land. As long as I don''t commit extraordinary crimes, I''ll protect you completely!"


    Su Chen was ashamed and hurriedly wanted to take his hand back, but Sun Tu''s strength was amazing. He tried twice and couldn''t get rid of it.


    You bad old man caught me touching something. It''s very bad.


    Elder Wang Lu came up and said, "Su Chen, I''m Wang Lu, the guardian elder of taipuritanism. Our taipuritanism is the most powerful in the Holy Land and has the most experts. There is also a third grade talisman. If you join our taipuritanism, you can have a private competition with that talisman and enhance each other. It''s much better than staying in the zhengpuritanism."


    Su Chen didn''t react yet. The simple and elegant woman also came over: "I also have a divine talisman in Shangqing religion. It''s still a four grade realm. Obviously, it''s the most appropriate to join my Shangqing religion."


    Then the woman smiled at Su Chen: "My name is Hua Bi. I''m the guardian elder of the upper Puritanism. There are twelve beautiful female disciples under my door, all of whom are unmarried. If you join the upper Puritanism, I can send some disciples to teach your practice day and night. Although you are a talisman, your strength is too weak after all. If you have my teaching, you can break through the lunhai territory."


    "Elder Hua Bi, you are too naughty. The Puritan sect elders in the hall are lured by lust. It''s really out of everyone''s style." elder sun Tu said with a beard and eyes.


    Wang Lu also hurriedly said, "I have a granddaughter who has just grown up. She looks like a heavenly daughter and is recognized as the first beauty in the holy land. If Su Chen Xiaoyou joins me, I can introduce you."


    Elder sun TU was furious: "well, your Wang Lu, in order to rob people from me, he didn''t hesitate to betray his granddaughter. It''s shameful and hateful!"


    Su Chen took a sideways look at Zen Miao: "is this your respected Guardian elder in the holy land?"


    Zen Miao was embarrassed. She didn''t expect Su Chen to be so popular that the three elders scrambled at any cost.


    She hurriedly said, "three elders, if you do this again, you will scare Su Chen away."


    "Cough..."


    The three looked embarrassed.


    Elder Hua Bi said, "just let Su Chen choose by himself."


    Wang Lu also nodded: "it''s so best."


    Now it''s sun Tu''s turn to get nervous. After all, compared with the conditions and treatment, there is a certain gap between the orthodox Puritanism and the Taiqing Shangqing. Although Su Chen is a priest of the orthodox Puritanism, he came to the holy land for the first time. If he really wants to change his sect, it''s not bad to have the support of religious elders.


    This is bad.


    Su Chen didn''t think too much and said, "since the younger generation has entered the orthodox Puritanism, there''s no need to change it."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Wang Lu and Hua Bi were greatly disappointed, while sun TU was overjoyed. He took Su Chen''s hand and laughed and said, "Su Chen, come with me quickly. The auspicious hour has arrived. I''ll baptize you with the light right away. Then you will be the purple priest of our Puritanism. With your talent, maybe it won''t be long before you can ascend the position of guardian elder."


    Su Chen was taken to the main hall, where a huge statue of Sanqing ancestors stood.


    But different from the statue of Sanqing''s ancestors that Su Chen had seen before, the statue in front of him was lifelike and seemed to have surging vitality.


    As if you could live at any time?


    Su Chen was surprised.


    Seeing Su Chen''s puzzled face, sun Tu explained: "This is the orthodox origin of our Sanqing Taoism. At the beginning of the enlightenment, the divine thoughts of the ancestors of Sanqing fell on a divine stone. Many Taoist secret methods appeared on the divine stone, which can be used by future generations. Now the whole Xuanyuan continent''s practice system is basically evolved from the skills recorded on the divine stone, and this Sanqing statue uses that divine stone This is the supreme treasure of our three Puritans. It is the existence that all believers need to defend with pious faith and blood. "


    Sun Tu continued: "you go forward, knock three heads to the ancestor of Sanqing, and then touch the statue to complete the baptism of light. All of them will be instilled in your mind with a book" the source of Sanqing wonderful method ". This is the ancestor of all the skills in the world. Although cultivating him can''t bring any strength enhancement, it can make you use it all your life."


    So magical?


    Su Chen was a little interested. He hadn''t learned a new skill for a long time.

 Chapter 286

    "Bang bang!"


    Under the gaze of many gods and elders, Su Chen kowtowed three heads in front of the Sanqing statue.


    Although Su Chen''s original intention to join the Sanqing sect was to find a backer, the more he knew, he still admired the Sanqing sect. After all, if there was no educational inheritance of the Sanqing sect, the whole Xuanyuan continent was still in an ignorant period, and maybe it was still a chaos full of evil demons.


    No matter how the three Puritans are and what secrets they hide, at least the emergence of the three Puritans has brought light and hope to the world.


    Of course, Su Chen is not a crazy believer. The more direct idea in his mind is to finish these ceremonies as soon as possible and touch the statue of Sanqing ancestor.


    "Finish!"


    A god official shouted at the top of his voice.


    At the same time, Su Chen also stood up, took a deep breath, walked to the Sanqing statue and slowly stretched out his hand to touch it.


    At the moment when his hands touched the statue, a soft light shrouded Su Chen''s body.


    At the same time, a bright, warm and holy inheritance information directly reflected in Su Chen''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the new skill" the source of Sanqing magic "


    Su Chen let the Holy Light bathe her whole body. She couldn''t wait to open the skill library and check this new skill.


    Spirit level... No.


    King level didn''t.


    Neither emperor level.


    Su Chen directly swept to the divine level skill, and sure enough, he found the source of the Sanqing magic method here!


    This is a divine level skill!


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and hurriedly checked it.


    "The source of Sanqing''s wonderful Dharma: the original cultivation method spread by Sanqing''s ancestors in the world. The method itself has no purpose, but according to the practitioner''s own understanding, you can understand some Zhengyuan Dharma."


    Su Chen took a closer look at the introduction and found that this skill is really common. It has no level. What it is like to understand is what it is.


    But the system is a layman.


    Under this skill, the system gives one activation button after another.


    Su Chen can activate Zhengyuan Taoism by consuming skill points.


    At present, there are two positive source methods.


    "Refining Yang into the body: introduce the breath of bright sun into the meridians in the body, run around the day, and add a layer of bright sun divine glow on the yuan force to greatly enhance the strength and toughness of the yuan force."


    "The Tao mind is unimpeded: get the blessing of Sanqing divine power, know the sea, stick to it, protect the soul from the power of evil spirits."


    These two skills are God level skills, but there is no level. Lighting one requires five million skill points.


    It is just fine!


    Su Chendu was robbed successfully before, and he was rewarded with 10 million yuan. He drew 6.66 million yuan from the lucky draw. He paid back once when he was on Taikoo island. Now there are 11 million left, enough to activate the two skills.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly activated Yang refining into the body and Tao heart!


    In an instant, a pure light burst out of Su Chen''s body.


    "This is..."


    Everyone in the hall looked at the past.


    It is reasonable to say that accepting baptism is just a moment. The holy light flashes and ends. How come the holy light on Su Chen didn''t end quickly, but aroused a strange light from his body?


    "Look, the sky has changed!"


    People looked out of the hall one after another. The sun was shining all over the sky. It even penetrated the walls and roof of the hall and shone towards the inside of the hall.


    The vitality between heaven and earth seemed to become restless.


    Sun TU was shocked and turned pale. He thought something had happened to Su Chen and hurried forward to pull him back.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, an old man with white hair appeared in the hall.


    "Elder!"


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t expect the great Presbyterian to appear in person.


    Zen Miao was also stunned and hurried forward: "Grandpa!"


    The old man with white hair laughed: "good granddaughter, the young Xia you brought is really a genius!"


    "What do you mean?" Zen Miao was puzzled.


    The people also felt a doubt. Could the elder see something.


    The elder stared at Su Chen and said, "this little friend, with the blessing of the divine power of Sanqing ancestor, he is enlightened!"


    "Enlightenment?"


    The crowd was still puzzled.


    But Sun Tu, Wang Lu and Hua Bi, the three elder protectors, seemed to think of something and were shocked one by one.


    "Did Su Chen understand the Zhengyuan Taoism?" Sun Tu said in a trembling tone.


    As soon as they heard the four words of Zhengyuan Taoism, all the people in the hall took a breath.


    It is said that the Taoist Dharma originally recorded on the divine stone is the source of all dharmas in the world.


    The elder said, "Zhengyuan Taoism cannot be obtained directly. Only when you touch the divine stone for the first time can you have a very small probability of enlightenment. Since the opening of Sanqing education, only a few great sages have understood Zhengyuan Taoism in tens of thousands of years. The last one to understand Zhengyuan Taoism was the former Saint red peony 5000 years ago."


    "This opportunity is so powerful!"


    "It''s amazing. Elder sun Tu really found a treasure this time."


    Sun TU will be flushed. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    Wang Lu and Hua Bi were depressed. They knew that they should have robbed Su Chen at all costs. This made sun Tu pick up such a big bargain. The status of Puritanism is bound to rise and affect them.


    After about a incense burning time, the holy light on Su Chen gradually converged and dissipated.


    He looked back happily, and then saw the eyes of the hall staring at himself.


    There seems to be a lot more people than just now.


    Facing him was an old man with white hair. The fluctuation of Yuan force emitted by him was very terrible, and he was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su Chen asked strangely.


    Or was Zen Miao the first to come forward and say, "Su Chen, have you understood the source Taoism?"


    Su Chen nodded: "is there a problem?"


    The elder just doubted and was not completely sure. Now he saw Su Chen nodding and couldn''t help looking happy. He walked forward and said, "Su Chen, are you interested in joining the heaven academy?"


    "The elder invited Su Chen to join the Tiandao academy!"


    "The Tiandao academy hasn''t recruited new people for hundreds of years! How can su Chen? Even if he understands the Zhengyuan Taoism, he is just a practitioner in the unborn territory, and he hasn''t even touched the threshold of the lunhai territory."


    "The Tiandao academy only recruits a new person for an average of 100 years. Calculate the time. Now it''s really time to recruit new blood, but Su Chen has just been baptized after all. Although he has extraordinary talent, he has been associated with the demon clan after all. It still needs to be carefully investigated whether his origin is innocent or not. The elder is rash!"


    Hearing all the people talking about it, Su Chen seemed to be very unbelievable about it, which made Su Chen curious.


    The old man in front of me is actually the big elder of the holy land. It is said that the big elder is the most powerful existence in the holy land except for several old elders who are closed all year round. This is a real big man.

 Chapter 287

    "Su Chen, Grandpa asked you something. Promise quickly. Joining the Tiandao academy is a dream opportunity for all Sanqing believers. I can''t even get in if I want to. What else can you hesitate if such a big opportunity hits you on the head."


    Zen Miao saw that Su Chen was still hesitating and said to him impatiently, as if the person who wanted to join the Tiandao Academy was not su Chen but herself.


    Although Su Chen hasn''t figured out where the Tiandao academy is, it sounds very powerful. It should belong to the elite training center of the holy land. It''s good to join it.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t intend to stay in the holy land for too long. If she is trapped after joining the Tiandao courtyard, wouldn''t it be troublesome.


    Moreover, he just promised elder sun Tu, and he went to Tiandao courtyard again. I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    Seeing that Su Chen was still hesitating, Zen Miao wanted to break Su Chen''s mouth and promise instead of him.


    The elder seemed to see Su Chen''s worry and said, "the Tiandao academy is a special institution in the Sanqing sect. It does not belong to Zhengqing, Taiqing and Shangqing, but it does not conflict with Sanqing. You can keep the name of orthodox Puritans and enter the Tiandao academy again, which is no problem."


    Hearing what the elder said, Su Chen no longer hesitated and immediately nodded and agreed: "thank you for the cultivation of the elder. Su is willing to join the Tiandao academy!"


    As for whether it will be a prison, Su Chen is not too worried. After all, he has the ability to blink for 100000 meters. If he really wants to run away, few people can stop him.


    The elder nodded with satisfaction and said, "elder sun Tu, take Su Chen to naturalize and make a book, distribute 32 sets of purple God clothes for the four seasons, and send Su Chen to the Tiandao hospital early tomorrow morning."


    Sun Tu''s lips were bitter, but he still bowed helplessly and said, "yes."


    I finally found the treasure. As a result, I changed hands and was going to send it to the Tiandao Academy. Although Su Chen is still under the name of his orthodox Puritanism, once he entered the Tiandao academy, Su Chen''s identity and status will be completely different. In the future, he may even be trained as the Holy Son of the three Puritanism. At that time, it will have nothing to do with their orthodox Puritanism.


    But what can we do? Who dares to resist the order of the elder? Besides, it is normal for people to go up high. Compared with the heaven court, the resources in his hands are not worth mentioning.


    "The old guy just had a proud face, but now he is as wilting as frost eggplant. He laughs to death."


    "It''s too early to be happy."


    Wang Lu and Hua Bi laughed mercilessly.


    Sun TU was too lazy to pay attention to them. He left the hall with Su Chen and flew in the direction of Zhengqing mountain.


    The holy land is bounded by mountains. The Zhengqing, Taiqing and Shangqing dynasties are divided into three camps. After passing Zhengqing mountain, they are all sites of Zhengqing Puritanism, and the practitioners living in it are all believers of Zhengqing Puritanism.


    As soon as she flew into Zhengqing holy land, Su Chen saw meow flying over on a magma tiger.


    The kitten jumped up and flew to Su Chen. She hugged him like a koala.


    Seeing meow meow, sun Tu subconsciously frowned, "is this a spirit beast?"


    Su Chen pretended to be stupid and said, "what is the spirit beast of the yellow spring? Meow meow is a cat I picked up in Taigu Island, and this magma tiger was also picked up in Taigu island."


    "The strange animals of Taigu island..."


    Although sun Tu still had doubts, he didn''t care much and continued to lead the way.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, sun Tu looked very rough, but his perception was so sharp that he almost found out the origin of meow.


    After all, meow meow is a spirit beast from Mokong mountain. It''s better to be careful when it appears in holy places.


    Soon, sun Tu took Su Chen to the core area of Zhengqing holy land. There is a retro town stationed among green mountains and green waters. There are less than 100 families in the whole town, but the people living here are not ordinary people.


    Su Chen felt it with his heart and found that the people in this small town had no strength lower than the ten times of birth. They were basically experts who entered the ranks of the three nine robbers.


    Among them, there are at least seven or eight experts in lunhai territory.


    Holy land is holy land. The comprehensive strength of a small town is enough to crush at least five Dongli sea areas.


    Sun Tu found an empty yard for Su Chen to settle down temporarily, and then ordered someone to send clothes, tokens and many sundries.


    He handed the token to Su Chen in person and said, "this is the Sanqing order, which is the identity symbol of the orthodox descendant of the Sanqing religion. Su Chen, you put a drop of blood into it and put your own spiritual mark on it. This token will be your pass to enter and leave the holy land. However, most of the time, the holy land is open to the outside world, so this token is usually not used in the holy land.


    However, the forces of Sanqing religion are all over the world. Almost all continents have branches of Sanqing religion. Outside, this token has a wide range of uses. "


    Su Chen nodded. According to the words of elder sun Tu, he integrated the blood into the token and marked it with a spiritual brand. The token immediately became intimate with Su Chen and could be directly collected into his body.


    "Is this still a Taoist instrument?" Su Chen asked in surprise.


    Elder sun Tu said: "Yes, this token is made by the strongest weapon refiner in the holy land. Although it has no attack power, it has certain defense power, and has the effect of expelling evil spirits and protecting the body. At the same time, it can also be used as a sound transmission tool. In a small range, you can directly contact the nearby Sanqing sect disciples through the token. However, this token is only equipped by purple priests, and ordinary believers don''t have it."


    This is very convenient.


    After arranging the naturalization and book making, sun Tu said to Su Chen with great sincerity: "Xiao Su, you will enter the Tiandao academy tomorrow. I won''t say anything to retain you. I just want to give you four words -- ''abide by the heart of the Tao''."


    "Thank you, elder sun Tu."


    Sun Tu waved his hand, dropped a purple wine gourd, and then walked away.


    "For you."


    "Wine?"


    Su Chen took the purple gold gourd and saw that it was also a treasure gourd with storage function. The space inside was almost the size of a bedroom. It was filled with mellow wine, at least hundreds of tons.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he knew how Sun Tu''s rosacea was made.


    Settle the magma tiger and get it some food. Su Chen returns to the house with meow and lies on the bed.


    Since she left the Dongli sea area, Su Chen has been running around day and night. She doesn''t know how many miles she has crossed. She has experienced too many things and suffered too many hardships. She hasn''t slept for a good night. She can finally have a safe sleep tonight¡°


    "Meow..."


    Meow meow turned into a civet, jumped on Su Chen, waved her cat claws and patted Su Chen, as if begging for food.


    Su Chen took out a few small dried fish from the storage ring. Meow meow Dun was in fashion and ate with the dried fish in his mouth.


    Seeing that meow ate so delicious, Su Chen touched her stomach and was a little hungry.


    Su Chen suddenly thought that he hadn''t used the heart lotus that the plum blossom deer gave him.


    There are a lot of lotus seeds in this heart lotus. It''s better to take one out now to taste the effect.

 Chapter 288

    Daoxin lotus seed, a top-grade divine medicine, can be swallowed directly without refining.


    The most valuable of daoxinlian is its peach lotus and the 36 lotus seeds in the lotus platform.


    This lotus seed contains a lot of vitality and powerful tonic.


    Su Chen doesn''t quite understand the specific effect. In short, tonic is right.


    He immediately took out a crystal clear lotus seed and smelled it first.


    The aroma is pleasant and the fragrance is sweet. Just smelling it makes people have a big appetite. They want to eat a cow immediately.


    After swallowing her saliva, Su Chen directly sent the lotus seeds to her mouth and chewed them carefully.


    But before Su Chen could taste anything, the greasy lotus seed slipped directly into his stomach along his throat.


    After waiting for a while, Su Chen didn''t feel any change.


    He sensed it and felt it, but he found that the lotus seed could not be digested by his stomach juice.


    "What''s going on?"


    I don''t know. Just eat it?


    After a while, Su Chen found that his gastric juice was not heart lotus in the digestive tract, but the digestion speed was very slow.


    At this rate, you may not be able to digest much in a night.


    Do you have to grind it into powder to absorb it?


    Su Chen shook her head. She was too lazy to spend more time. She was tired and went to sleep directly.


    The next morning, Su Chen was woken up by meow''s little paw.


    He just felt thirsty. He picked up the kettle on the table and took a big mouthful. He realized into the body again. He found that daoxinlian had been digested half and gradually revealed the core inside.


    But the hardness of the core is higher, and the digestion speed may become slower.


    At the same time, Su Chen also felt that a strong and surging vitality had been transported to every cell in his whole body through his limbs and bones.


    He looked in the mirror and found that his face was radiant and his skin was crystal clear, as if shrouded in a faint glow.


    But what surprised Su Chen most was that when he woke up, his hair grew a large section.


    Originally, the broken short hair had grown to more than one meter and became dark and thick.


    And the nails have grown a lot.


    That''s how it works?


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he hurried into the bathroom and summoned Jianling''s little bone out. She asked her to cut her hair, shorten her nails and rearrange them from top to bottom.


    I feel my appearance has been greatly improved.


    Su Chen took a bath, put on a red robe and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Natural beauty is hard to give up."


    Just after dawn, elder sun Tu arrived. Su Chen told meow to stay and watch the house, so he followed sun Tu to the Tiandao courtyard.


    Tiandaoyuan is located in the north of the holy land, near the coast. Su Chen thought it was a coastal area at first, but when he arrived, he found that tiandaoyuan is a suspended Island suspended several kilometers high!


    "This is... The hanging array!" Su Chen was surprised.


    Sun Tu explained: "this island is called ''chasing the stars'', which is made by two talismans in the holy land. The island is strictly forbidden. No disciples of the Tiandao academy are allowed to enter. I''ll send you here. Go to the island yourself."


    Su Chen turned and bowed slightly to elder sun Tu.


    "Thank you, elder sun."


    Sun Tu waved his hand and Yang Chang left.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and flew straight to the star chasing island.


    Before landing on the island, Su Chen saw a man in plain clothes standing with his hands behind his back on the cliff at the edge of star chasing Island, as if waiting for his arrival.


    Su Chen immediately flew up and arched his hands and said, "young Su Chen, have you seen..."


    Before the words fell, the man interrupted Su Chen''s words and turned to walk towards the dense forest.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me."


    Cough


    The disciples of the Taoist school seemed to have a bad temper that day.


    Su Chen followed the man and secretly made an appraisal of him.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Nothing was identified.


    Su Chen''s behavior startled the man. He stopped suddenly and said in a bad tone: "don''t try to inquire about my intelligence. Even if you commit it again this time, even if you are a genius valued by the elder, I will kill you mercilessly."


    Shit, this is a grumpy brother!


    Skills are not as good as people. Su Chen can only be honest. He no longer pays attention to this grumpy brother, but investigates the surrounding environment.


    The star chasing island is not very large, and its diameter is only three or four kilometers. It is surrounded by a dense forest. After crossing the forest, it is a rolling green hill inside. There are more than a dozen large and small hills. On each hill, a courtyard building with different styles is built.


    On the largest hill in the central area, there is an ancient building covered with vines. In front of the entrance, there is a bluestone archway with the words "Heaven rewards diligence".


    This should be Tiandao courtyard.


    "Meet the elder."


    The man suddenly bowed in the direction of Tiandao courtyard.


    Although Su Chen didn''t see the elder, she also bowed with the man.


    "Su Chen came to Tiandao hospital to report."


    The voice of the elder came from the heaven court.


    "Lin Han, go back to practice."


    "Yes."


    The man nodded and disappeared into a wisp of breeze.


    The cold man''s original name was Lin Han.


    "Su Chen, come in."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately strode towards the Tiandao courtyard.


    When he entered the hall, the elder was here.


    However, the elder in front of him was actually translucent, as if he was the embodiment of a cloud of fog. It didn''t seem to be the body.


    The elder smiled and said to Su Chen: "The rules of the Tiandao academy are very simple. You only need to be responsible for practice and all other resources, and the holy land is responsible for providing them unconditionally. You will be tested irregularly in the next ten years. If your practice progress does not meet the standard, you will be eliminated. If you can survive the examination for ten years, you will be regarded as a formal disciple of the Tiandao Academy. At that time, you will get the title of guardian elder. If your potential is strong enough Big, there is still a chance to make an exception and become the Holy Son of the Sanqing religion. "


    "Son?"


    Su Chen asked, "what''s that?"


    He only knows that there are saints in the holy land. Is the son a saint?


    The elder explained: "The son and the virgin are the status symbols that the most powerful young talents have the opportunity to obtain. If you become the son, the holy land will publish the news to the world and let the world know that you are the representative of the holy land. No matter where you go, you can make all decisions on behalf of the Holy Land and have the right to order the three Puritans in the world."


    oh


    So it sounds like the power of this son is amazing.


    Almost a crown prince.


    "Su chending will live up to the cultivation kindness of the great elder and will strive to practice."


    The elder said, "your talent is not good. Normally, you have no chance to join the Tiandao academy, but your ability to understand the light is very strong. This is the main reason why I made an exception to let you join the Tiandao Academy. You should take good advantage of this ten years."

 Chapter 289

    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen had been in Tiandao hospital for three days.


    After these three days, he had a basic understanding of Tiandao Academy.


    As the elder said, at a glance, there are no rules in the Tiandao courtyard. The only thing to do is to practice!


    What you want, just write a list and put it in a special place. The next day, someone will deliver it to your door.


    As long as you can take out things from the holy land, you can get all the top skills, top pills and top Lingbao. These valuable cultivation resources in the eyes of outsiders are all consumables in front of the disciples of Tiandao Academy.


    But it would be foolish to think that life in Tiandao courtyard is so easy.


    In these three days, Su Chen experienced at least ten examinations.


    There will be special experts to help Su Chen measure his current real strength level.


    Yuan strength, soul strength, speed, physical strength, physique, cultivation progress


    All the data related to practice should be comprehensively and detailedly measured for several times and recorded and archived.


    This is the basis for each assessment in the next ten years.


    As long as Su Chen''s strength progress level does not meet the standard in one test, he will be decisively kicked out of the Tiandao Academy.


    On this day, the Taoist temple seemed calm and serene, but the competitive pressure was so great that it was beyond imagination.


    In the past three days, Su Chen found that there were five permanent disciples in the Tiandao academy besides him, but they had never appeared at all. They practiced during the day and at night, and there was no time to stop and rest. Even the scarce sleep time was still refining the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen knows that there are many cultivation maniacs in the world. He doesn''t care about anything other than cultivation, but he is still a little more than the disciples of the Tiandao Academy.


    Su Chen probably guessed that these five people, like him, were not official disciples of the Tiandao Academy.


    Su Chen doesn''t know where the official disciples of Tiandao academy are. Maybe the official disciples don''t need to be assessed and can move freely.


    "Are you going to spend ten years here?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Ten years is too long. He doesn''t want to stay here so long. He also wants to return to Dongli sea area early.


    When Su Chen was worrying, he suddenly saw the dazzling wing yin-yang butterfly flying and circling from the sky.


    Zen Miao jumped down and jumped into the yard of Su Chen''s residence. Seeing Su Chen frowning, he said angrily: "Su Chen, you have joined the Tiandao Academy. Why do you look unhappy? I begged grandpa several times. She said that my qualification is not up to the standard and I am not qualified to join the Tiandao Academy."


    "The ten-year examination is too slow. I can''t wait so long." Su Chen shook his head helplessly.


    Zen Miao couldn''t help but stare: "other experts have been closed for more than ten years at a time. You can''t stand it. You''re still a practitioner."


    "Let''s change?" Su Chen said.


    Zen Miao smiled awkwardly: "well, I admit that the lack of perseverance is also the main reason why grandpa didn''t allow me to join the Tiandao Academy."


    Let her endure for ten years on this three-thirds of an acre of land. I can''t imagine the taste of Zen.


    Zen Miao suddenly said, "by the way, if you want to pass the examination as soon as possible, it''s not without a chance. If you''re strong enough, you can do it in a month."


    "How?"


    "Break through the sea."


    "Er..."


    Su Chen said without a word, "if lunhai is so easy to break through, it''s up to you."


    Su Chen has been practicing for some time after the nine catastrophes. These days, he hasn''t practiced less, but the progress is slow. At his current cultivation speed, even if there is sufficient supply of natural materials and earth treasures, and divine drugs such as Dao Xinlian can accelerate his cultivation. In addition, the top cultivation skill of refining Yang into body, even if he practices hard day and night, it will take three or five years.


    This efficiency has scared a group of practitioners to death, but it is still too slow for Su Chen.


    "In fact, there is another way," said Zen Miao.


    "Say."


    Zen Miao said: "even if your realm does not reach lunhai realm, if you can beat an expert in lunhai realm with your own strength, you can also complete the assessment ten years in advance. The previous generation of Saint hongshao completed the assessment through this method. She only took three months."


    Defeat lunhai territory with the strength of unborn territory?


    Leapfrog challenge is not rare in the practice world, but it is mostly done by the practice world within lunhai territory. Once the strength reaches lunhai territory, it is difficult to achieve leapfrog challenge.


    Su Chen''s current strength is in the territory of unborn, which is a top existence, but it is very slim to let him fight with a lunhai realm expert.


    However, since it is something that the previous generation of Saint red peony can do, it means that it is not completely impossible for the unborn state to defeat the lunhai state.


    Maybe Su Chen can work hard in this direction.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" asked Su Chen.


    Zen Miao hummed, "who said I came to see you? I came to see sister Ziying."


    Then Zen Miao flew out a paper kite.


    After a while, a beautiful figure flew in and hugged Zen Miao heavily.


    "Sister Zen Miao, you''ve come to see your sister."


    The 17-year-old woman''s appearance and strength are the same as those of Su Chen. She also spent the last nine disasters and ran towards the ninth disaster. Su Chen sensed the fluctuation of Yuan strength on her, and immediately knew that this woman was one of the other five disciples in the Tiandao academy, and she was the one who practiced the most diligently. Su Chen came for three days, and her cultivation did not stop for a second, And she consumes the vitality of heaven and earth the fastest.


    "Don''t mention it. My sister has had a lot of bad luck recently. Fortunately, everything is finally over. I''ll come to see sister Ziying for the first time."


    Zen Miao said, it seems that she has a good relationship with Ziying.


    Ziying''s eyes fell on Su Chen and said curiously, "you''re the new one. I heard that you understood the Zhengyuan Taoism when you were baptized by the holy light. It sounded very loud, but it depends on your strength. I don''t know how the elder chose you."


    The tone was very blunt.


    Su Chen suddenly lost his good face.


    Zen Miao smiled awkwardly and said, "Su Chen, this is elder martial sister Wang Ziying. She is the granddaughter of elder Wang Lu. She is the signboard beauty of our holy land. She is the first talented person in lunhai. She has been vacant for many years. She is the most favorable competitor."


    "I''ve seen a lot of such people. Even if I''m lucky enough to join the Tiandao academy, I''m afraid I can''t make it in the first year. Zen Miao, let''s go. You don''t have much contact with such people in the future. He can''t stand up to us."


    Wang Ziying snorted coldly and pulled Zen Miao to leave.

 Chapter 290

    Zen Miao knows Wang Ziying''s temper and character. She is spoiled. With the support of her father Zen Guangming in the Holy Land and the doting of the elder on her, she can almost be said to be domineering and refuse to accept anyone.


    But Wang Ziying is deeper than her. Relying on her outstanding talent and high esteem, she is arrogant at all. Sometimes even Zen Miao can''t stand her bad temper. If it weren''t for playing from childhood to childhood, Wang Ziying was pretty good to her. Zen Miao would want to pretend that she doesn''t know her.


    "Huh?"


    After pulling for a while, Wang Ziying frowned when she saw that Zen Miao didn''t want to go.


    "Zen Miao, don''t you have anything to do with this guy?" Wang Ziying asked.


    Zen Miao immediately felt guilty and didn''t dare to look into Wang Ziying''s eyes. He hesitated and said, "just... No, this guy is a pervert. I feel dirty when I look at him more."


    "Then why don''t you come with me?" asked Wang Ziying.


    Zen Miao glanced at Su Chen and muttered, "although this guy is abnormal, I still admire his strength very much. Sister Ziying, you can''t judge people by appearance. If you really talk about strength, you may not be su Chen''s opponent."


    "What?"


    Wang Ziying flew into a rage. She didn''t worry and left. She turned to face Su Chen and said coldly: "Boy, what kind of enchanting soup did you use to Zen? Let him take care of you so much. Since you are so capable, dare you fight with me. If I lose, I''ll take it all back and apologize to you in person. If you lose, don''t get close to my Zen from now on!"


    "Interesting."


    Su Chen smiled: "but I refuse."


    Wang Ziying was stunned and immediately sneered: "you really don''t dare, Zen Miao, such a timid rat. There''s something worth maintaining everywhere. Come with me."


    Zen Miao also looked at Su Chen in surprise. He didn''t understand why he didn''t accept the challenge. He wanted to defeat Wang Ziying with his strength. It''s safe, but it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Even a draw is enough to change his position in Wang Ziying''s heart.


    Su Chen yawned, waved his hand and said, "if you want to go, go quickly. Don''t disturb my practice."


    Although Su Chen''s tone was relaxed, it sounded a little indifferent to Zen Miao.


    Is he really angry?


    This makes Zen Miao feel nervous. Su Chen doesn''t hate himself because of Wang Ziying''s relationship. Does he want to break up with himself?


    No, absolutely not!


    If she leaves today, her relationship with Su Chen will definitely break down. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have any intersection in the future. Su Chen doesn''t look frivolous and simple on the surface, but he is a strong man with high morale. It''s hard to offend him and change his influence in his mind.


    Huh?


    Zen Miao was suddenly stunned.


    Why does she care so much about the relationship between herself and Su Chen?


    Does Su Chen''s position in her heart have risen to such a level unconsciously?


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Wang Ziying was disdainful and was about to pull away Zen Miao again.


    But just then, Zen Miao suddenly left her and walked towards Su Chen.


    She looked dignified and said to Wang Ziying, "sister Ziying, you go first. I want to stay a little longer."


    "Zen is wonderful?"


    Wang Ziying frowned, and a ray of disappointment flashed between her eyebrows: "I was wrong about you. I thought you were like me. You are a person with pursuit and ambition. Now it seems that you are just like this after all. Jinfeng is not with the chicks. Don''t come to me in the future."


    After that, Wang Ziying turned and left.


    "Are you really not going with her?"


    Su Chen looked at Zen Miao with a smile and asked.


    Zen Miao stared at Su Chen angrily: "are you so eager to send me away?"


    "That''s not true. If you''re willing to stay, stay. I happen to lack a little maid to sweep the floor and cook."


    Zen Miao was very angry and couldn''t help beating with a powder Fist: "can you stop talking about the maid? I''m the eldest lady of the holy land. Let me be a maid to sweep the floor and cook for you. You can afford it!"


    "Can stand it." Su Chen said lazily.


    "You..."


    Zen Miao argued, but he was too lazy to say anything. He said, "were you angry just now?"


    "No, a grumpy woman with long hair and short insight. What''s worth my anger? If I have time to fight with her, I''d better practice more for a while."


    After that, Su Chen paused and asked, "but can you really do this? Wang Ziying should be one of your few friends."


    "Friend... It''s true. In fact, sister Ziying is not bad. She is straight headed. She is full of truth when she is self-centered and grows up. She is unhappy when she sees this and dissatisfied when she sees that. None of our group of little friends in those years has not been taught by her. Even now, in the whole holy land, except me, everyone will take a detour when they see Wang Ziying."


    "Such a woman owes a lesson."


    "That''s what I said, but sister Ziying''s strength is really powerful. Almost all practitioners in lunhai territory in the holy land have been challenged by her. So far, there has been no failure, and almost all of them are one move to win or lose."


    Zen Miao said, lowered his voice and whispered to Su Chen: "I secretly tell you that the most dissatisfied person of sister Ziying is the former Saint hongshao. After she joined the Tiandao academy, she has challenged several lunhai experts, but they all lost. This has dealt a great blow to her, so that her bad temper has become worse."


    Su Chen said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that you become a complaining woman when you are young."


    "Shh, Shh, this can''t be heard by sister Ziying, otherwise she won''t give up."


    She shook her head and Su Chen returned to the room.


    This is the room arranged by the Tiandao Academy for the disciples in the assessment period. It is not luxurious, but it is extremely elegant. In the backyard of each house, there is a small return to Yuan array. This return to Yuan array will continuously extract the vitality of heaven and earth from somewhere to ensure that the vitality is always in a prosperous state.


    Apart from other things, practicing in the Tiandao courtyard doesn''t have to worry about any resource problems at all.


    Zen Miao opened the storage ring, took out some daily necessities and some ingredients, and said, "I did it. I just bought it in the holy city and gave it to you."


    "So kind?"


    Zen Miao smiled proudly and thought Su Chen wanted to praise himself.


    As a result, the next second Su Chen said, "since I bought everything, I''ll go to the kitchen and cook a meal. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "You are still calling me as a servant girl!"


    Zen Miao rushed to the kitchen with the ingredients.


    Although the mouth is not happy, but the body is still very honest and obedient.

 Chapter 291

    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!"


    "Zen Miao, what''s the hair of this little hoof Sao? For an outsider, you don''t even listen to me!"


    "Su Chen! I, Wang Ziying, remember your name. You cowardly and incompetent rat, you will fall into my hands one day!"


    "Die die!"


    In Wang Ziying''s residence, she was frantically attacking a lunhai monster bound by an iron chain to vent her anger.


    Disciples of Tiandao academy have everything they want. Even if they want a monster in lunhai to be a sandbag to practice with, there is no problem and there is no danger. The iron lock that binds the monster is made by a tool saint. The monster is injected with poison and can''t get rid of it at all.


    Under Wang Ziying''s fierce beating, the monster Rao was rough and fleshy, and his steps shook a little. However, he could not break free from the shackles of the iron chain, even under the suppression of the array, he could not urge the surrounding heaven and earth to fight back.


    The monsters in the round sea realm call the wind and rain in the forest. The existence of the statue of beasts is pitiful when it is reduced to such a situation in the Tiandao courtyard.


    Until the monster lay down and couldn''t stand up again, Wang Ziying took a breath, and her anger gradually subsided.


    Just then, a voice came from the courtyard wall.


    "Ziying, what makes you so angry?"


    It was a burly and explosive young man, about two meters tall, with muscles and muscles as if made of steel.


    This person''s name is Zhao Qi. He is also one of the five disciples in the assessment period of the Tiandao Academy. He has joined the Tiandao Academy for ten years and will be assessed for the last time.


    His strength has been infinitely close to lunhai, and has reached the threshold of the 99 catastrophe.


    As long as Zhao Qi is willing, he can make a breakthrough at any time.


    Now he only waits for the next assessment to arrive, and he will survive the robbery, successfully pass the assessment and be promoted to an official disciple of Tiandao Academy.


    Seeing Zhao Qi, Wang Ziying''s mind moved and suddenly thought of a good way to repair Su Chen.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you have to decide for my younger sister!"


    As night falls, the night sky on Star chasing island is particularly bright and beautiful.


    In the courtyard, Wutong leaves and candles flicker.


    Su Chen looked at a table of indescribable dinner and couldn''t help asking, "are you sure these aren''t pig food?"


    "How can you speak? This is a delicacy cooked by Miss Ben with great efforts. Although it looks ordinary, the taste is absolutely comparable to the chef''s skill. If you don''t believe it, try it." Zen Miao said confidently.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but he put up something he didn''t know what it was and tasted it.


    "Believe your evil!"


    Su Chen vomited out.


    "What are you doing!"


    Zen Miao immediately stood up, his small face full of anger.


    She worked hard for more than an hour to make it.


    "Have you tried it yourself?"


    "No, if I can cook for you personally, I''m full of sincerity. Even if it''s not delicious, you have to eat it all." Zen Miao said confidently. It seems that she doesn''t know her weight. She''s deliberately making trouble for Su Chen.


    Su Chen started crying and laughing, rolled up his sleeves, appeared behind Zen Miao in a blink, rubbed his hands and said, "is your ass not beaten again?"


    "Ah!"


    Zen Miao''s body trembled and hurriedly covered his ass and ran away.


    "It''s ok if you don''t eat it, but don''t forget that you still owe me several broth. I''ll eat it now."


    It''s still for yourself.


    "You still owe me dozens of times to beat my back and pinch my feet!"


    "Then if you cook and I beat your back, it''ll be even?"


    Su Chen rubbed his chin and said, "it''s OK."


    Zen Miao looked happy and went to the kitchen to get ready.


    Su Chen changed her clothes. When she came to the kitchen, Zen Miao had everything ready and specially changed into a maid skirt, which Su Chen made for her on Taigu island.


    With men and women, it''s not tired to work. In less than half an hour, a large pot of broth was ready, and the fragrance overflowed at the moment of boiling.


    Zen Miao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and felt that the hard work of this hour was worth it.


    "Oh, it smells delicious."


    At this time, a burly man walked into Su Chen''s house.


    Su Chen sensed the surging power of Qi and blood on him, and immediately knew that he was also one of the five disciples in the examination period of Tiandao Academy.


    He was the most dynamic of the five disciples during cultivation. Every day, he could hear a crackling sound like thunder from his residence. At this time, Su Chen was also surprised by his strong physique.


    His Qi and blood power is very strong. His body seems to contain an ancient giant. Every inch of his muscles have terrible explosive power. Moreover, he seems to have a special constitution. The vitality of heaven and earth close to him will be affected and become violent automatically.


    "Be careful, this man''s name is Zhao Qi. His accomplishments have reached the half step wheel sea. He is the only freshman who has persisted to the tenth year among all the freshmen recruited by Tiandao Academy in recent 100 years. In more than 100 years before him, no one can survive to the tenth year."


    Zen Miao said cautiously to Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned.


    His heart net skill can sense people''s emotional fluctuations, and Zhao Qi obviously didn''t come with goodwill.


    Wang Ziying''s woman really doesn''t give up.


    "What can I do for you, senior brother Zhao Qi?"


    Su Chen said that he wanted to see what the purpose of Zhao Qi was. When he suddenly visited, he couldn''t have come to make a living.


    "Younger martial brother Su Chen actually knows his elder martial brother. That''s much easier."


    Zhao Qi laughed and suddenly burst into trouble. He punched Su Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Between the calcium carbide sparks, the angry vitality broke out completely, and the whole kitchen was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Zen Miao looked at the broth in the pot before he had time to taste it. It was blown away. He was stunned for a few seconds, and then his eyes seemed to be about to burst out flames.


    When the dust dispersed, Su Chen and Zhao Qi stood face to face on the ruins.


    A diamond shield blocked Zhao Qi''s fist.


    "Tut Tut, your strength is pretty good. It''s enough for you to boast for half your life if you can stop me."


    Zhao Qi punched again. His fist instantly expanded several times and flashed a metallic light. Amazing yuan force seemed to gather in the bones under the skin. The power of this fist was increased by at least ten times.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The destructive power of this punch was by no means that Vajra shield could resist.


    There are no laymen who can join the Tiandao Academy.


    With both fists clenched, Su Chen urged the power of Shenghuang, didn''t retreat but entered, and the same punch blew out.


    "Boom!"


    The whole star chasing island seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Qi looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Chen had the ability to block his fist.


    Feeling the amazing power from Su Chen''s fist, Zhao Qi said with a smile: "it turns out that you also have a special physique. Let''s see if your physique is strong or my body is better!"


    In an instant, a large amount of Yuan force concentrated on Zhao Qi''s fist, and his strength surged again in vain.


    Su Chen''s arm bones began to twist and deform in an instant.


    What a terrible force!


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly burned his vitality and his strength increased tenfold.


    "What!"


    Zhao Qi''s heart was filled with startling waves and hurricanes. He had never encountered the existence that could compete with him in strength under the lunhai territory.


    This Su Chen is not simple!


    "The surprise is still behind!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "sword!"


    Sixty four gold-plated swords rose in the air, forming a strong sword array, which made Zhao Qi''s breath momentarily.

 Chapter 292

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sword is as strong as the wind, and Wilbur is killed by heaven!


    Magic meteor sword!


    The sword array composed of 64 top-grade Taoist weapons was so terrible that Zhao Qi was blown hundreds of meters away in a flash, and his body made of steel was also full of holes.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Qi got up hard, his blood column soared, and he was cut by the sword.


    However, Zhao Qi''s body also had strong resilience, and stopped bleeding in a moment.


    There was a torrent of anger in his eyes.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach Su Chen a little lesson and sell Wang Ziying a favor, but now Zhao Qi is really angry. He is about to pass the ten-year assessment and officially join the Tiandao Academy. At this moment, if he is beaten in the face by a newcomer, he will not save his face when he walks in the holy land.


    "Boom!"


    Zhao Qi''s body seems to have a volcano erupting violently. His Qi and blood are like being ignited. His body blooms with bright red light. With each breath, thick fireworks gush out.


    Su Chen took back the gilded sword and looked at Zhao Qi''s praise with great interest.


    The body of the wasteland looks very powerful. After being hit by his meteorite sword, it suddenly recovers as before. This recovery is no less than the effect of the first layer of the immortal picture.


    And at this time, Zhao Qi''s breath is still rising, and even begins to approach lunhai.


    It was the first time Su Chen saw that a practitioner of the unborn state could have such a strong breath.


    "When I am burning vitality, my strength can barely crush Zhao Qi. Now he is breaking out with all his strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to suppress him with strength. The time to burn vitality is limited. I can''t waste Shou yuan on this guy. I must make a quick decision."


    With a certain breath, Su Chen spread the Phoenix''s wings, swept his body, raised 64 swords and roared at Zhao Qi again.


    "Da RI Dongli sword array!"


    Zhao Qi''s throat was as deep as a beast. After he died, he raised a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth. He grabbed a gilded sword with his bare hands and threw it back at Su Chen.


    His power was so terrible that Su Chen could not regain control of the gilded sword for a moment.


    Su Chen immediately blinked away and quietly appeared behind Zhao Qi.


    "Nine linked stars!"


    The heavy yuan force fluctuated and overlapped, buckled one ring after another, connected and blasted out nine times, and lifted Zhao Qi''s strong body high.


    At the same time, Su Chen pulled up the sky bow, attached a layer of divine refining fire to the energy arrows, and burst out a series of arrows in an instant.


    Each arrow accurately hit Zhao Qi''s back and spine.


    Zhao Qi''s physical defense is incomparably strong, but it is difficult to parry such an attack. The last arrow finally pierced his skin and penetrated out of his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spilled into the sky.


    Zhao Qi fell to the ground.


    He punched heavily on the ground and forcibly stood up before falling down completely.


    Wiping the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, Zhao Qi laughed wildly.


    "Su Chen, you are stronger than I expected. If I had been a year or two earlier, I might have really lost to you. Unfortunately, your luck was bad. I met me when I had broken through the limit of the unborn state."


    He said with a grim smile: "in order to survive the robbery during the assessment, I have been trying to suppress my strength for a while, and I dare not let all my strength be released, but now, I want you to see the real strength of Zhao Qi!"


    After that, Zhao Qi suddenly roared up to the sky.


    His breath seemed to break through some kind of prohibition, and suddenly soared again.


    In the sky, thunder clouds rolled and the disaster began to take shape!


    "No, Zhao Qi is starting to cross the 99 disaster!" Zen Miao was shocked.


    "Isn''t this a gift?"


    Su Chen was stunned. You should know that practitioners are the most vulnerable when they cross the robbery. They should try their best to deal with the thunder robbery. Zhao Qi doesn''t have su Chen''s blinking skills. He can use the thunder robbery to harm others. He can only stay where he is and survive the thunder robbery. Doesn''t this create opportunities for Su Chen?


    But when Su Chen was ready to make a move, suddenly a great will came to the star chasing island.


    The elder appeared!


    Then came Zen Guangming, sun Tu, Wang Lu, Hua Bi and other elders of the church.


    More than a dozen sea level masters appeared at the same time, and the scene was terrible.


    The elder stroked his gray beard, nodded and exclaimed, "Zhao Qi really didn''t disappoint people. He began to sprint for the 99 great robbery before he was 100 years old. If he can successfully survive the robbery today, a young strong person in lunhai will be born in the holy land."


    "Congratulations to elder Wang Lu. Your disciple has great potential. The Honghuang physique is a rare ancient physique in the world. Once he successfully breaks through lunhai, his combat effectiveness can even greatly exceed that of ordinary lunhai."


    Wang Lu laughed: "whether he can successfully cross the robbery depends on his fortune. In case the robbery fails, that''s it."


    Having said that, the proud smile on Wang Lu''s face did not fade at all.


    "Strange, how can there be traces of fighting here? What happened just now?"


    "It''s strange to say that Zhao Qi doesn''t intend to cross the robbery at the last assessment. Now he has to cross the robbery in advance. The preparation is not enough, which is bad for him."


    Sun Tu suddenly saw Su Chen not far away. Seeing that he had just fought, he immediately understood the situation.


    Why did the boy fight with Zhao Qi as soon as he arrived at Tiandao courtyard?


    It seems that the reason why Zhao Qi suddenly chose to cross the robbery is likely to be forced by Su Chen.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Zen Miao quietly Mimi came to Su Chen and said in a low voice: "the practitioners of the holy land, but there will be experts watching when they cross the robbery. Zhao Qi is the key training object of the Holy Land generation. Grandpa, they will pay close attention. If you kill Zhao Qi now, there will be no good fruit to eat. Wang Lu Chang is always Zhao Qi''s master, and he will certainly stop you."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    No wonder Zhao Qi dared to cross the robbery in front of him. It turned out that he had something to rely on.


    It''s a little troublesome.


    If Zhao Qi gets through the robbery successfully, wouldn''t his situation be very dangerous.


    But it also brought Su Chen an opportunity.


    As long as he can successfully overcome Zhao Qi, who successfully crossed the robbery and broke through the lunhai territory, he can complete the examination ten years in advance and officially become a disciple of the Tiandao Academy.


    Su Chen was also holding this plan.


    But the situation has changed. Zhao Qi''s appearance is too sudden. He is not fully prepared yet.


    However, in other words, even if Zhao Qi successfully crossed the robbery, he had just stepped into lunhai. His strength was not fully consolidated, and his strength could not reach the peak of lunhai. This opportunity is rare, and Su Chen is still worth grasping.


    "Su Chen, I''ll cover for you. You run away, or you won''t have a chance after Zhao Qidu''s robbery is successful. Although he doesn''t dare to kill you in front of so many elders, he won''t spare you easily."


    Zen Miao said anxiously. She didn''t want to see Su Chen beaten by Zhao Qi on the ground.


    "Run?"


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s a good opportunity to send it to the door. Why should I run?"

 Chapter 293

    "What do you want?"


    Zen Miao is surprised. This guy won''t really listen to him. He wants to challenge Zhao Qidu after the robbery is successful.


    It''s good that you want to finish the assessment early, but you can''t be so anxious.


    You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You not only don''t have to eat, but also you may take your life in it.


    "Help me tell your grandpa that if Zhao Qidu succeeds, I will challenge him. As long as I defeat Zhao Qi, I must pass the examination. By the way, help me ask the rules and restrictions of the challenge." Su Chen zhengse said.


    "Are you serious?" Zen Miao looked at Su Chen incredulously.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You..."


    This guy is absolutely crazy!


    Zen Miao had no choice but to go in the direction of the elder.


    At the same time, the first thunderstorm also fell from the sky.


    Looking at the thunder roaring, the power is amazing, but in Su Chen''s eyes, the power of the thunder robbery is actually very general, even weaker than that of the thunder robbery when Kong Miaoyin crossed the robbery. It can''t be compared with the colorful God thunder experienced by Su Chen.


    Boom, boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Qi survived three thunder robberies.


    His flesh was really strong and unmatched. Without any means, he resisted three thunder robbers. He only left some charred marks on his body, not skin injuries.


    At this time, Zen Miao returned to Su Chen.


    "Grandpa said that if you really want to challenge, he can act as a notary on the premise that Zhao Qi will accept the challenge."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "Zhao Qiba can''t help it."


    "Well, even if so many experts are present, he has no reason to attack you even if he breaks through the lunhai territory. Even if he tries to suppress others, he can''t cause any real damage to you in the end, but you take the initiative to challenge him. Even if he kills him on the spot, he doesn''t need to bear any responsibility."


    "For me, the same is true." Su Chen smiled faintly.


    Zen Miao shook his head and didn''t bother to argue with Su Chen. He continued: "but don''t worry. Grandpa promised me that he wouldn''t watch you die. If Zhao Qi really wanted to kill you, he would stop it in advance. Grandpa is still optimistic about your potential, but he''s too impatient. Impatience is the taboo of practitioners."


    "Still nonsense."


    Su Chen said, "come on, what other rules and restrictions are there?"


    Zen Miao shook his head: "In addition to calling foreign aid and using divine grain talisman, any other pill magic weapon can be used without any other rules. You don''t even need to defeat Zhao Qi. Even if you can survive ten moves under his hand, you can be famous all over the world. If you can draw with Zhao Qi, all major forces in the world will dig you away at all costs, and the holy land will dig you away at all costs If you stay, if you can defeat Zhao Qi... Then you are the new son of the Holy Land and a believer of trillions of Puritans in the world. When you see you, you should pay homage and regard you as the spokesman of Sanqing''s ancestors in the world. "


    "Sounds pretty good."


    Su Chen grinned. It seems that this challenge is imperative.


    "Boom!"


    Tianlei is still coming. When the seventh thunder disaster comes, Zhao Qi finally doesn''t dare to be careless. His wasteland constitution erupts again with strong power to fight Tianlei with both fists.


    In the eighth thunder robbery, Zhao Qi''s arms were as fragmented as a big tree hit by thunder.


    In the ninth thunder robbery, half of Zhao Qi''s body almost disappeared.


    However, Zhao Qi successfully survived the disaster after all. In vain, his breath began to change qualitatively. His strong vitality bloomed from the sea of knowledge, quickly repaired his body, and returned to the peak from the near death state in the twinkling of an eye,


    "I succeeded!"


    Zhao Qi roared with ecstasy.


    Even he did not dare to ensure that the robbery would go 100% smoothly. If something went wrong during the period, he might fall into a situation of eternal disaster.


    Throughout the ages, the strong are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless. Even the most talented talented experts have fallen in the process of crossing the robbery. I don''t know how many times. Anyone can be said to have a narrow life when crossing the 99 catastrophe. There are too many practitioners who die at this checkpoint.


    The reason why the strong in lunhai is so rare and precious is because of the suppression of natural disaster. If it is not natural disaster, the practitioners with a little qualification will have the opportunity to break through lunhai as long as they practice hard enough. However, in the face of powerful natural disaster, countless people turn pale. If they don''t have enough confidence in themselves, they can''t even summon up the courage to step through this natural moat.


    There are many practitioners in the world. When their strength reaches the peak of the unborn state, they take the initiative to give up and continue to practice, but enjoy life as much as possible, because they know their strength very well. If they don''t cross the robbery, although they only have a thousand years of life, it will inevitably mean a dead end.


    The vast majority of people over the age of 500 are those who have given up the challenge of salvation. This is the consensus in the spiritual circle.


    Only when the practitioners reach the peak of the unborn state before the age of 500 are they barely qualified to challenge the salvation.


    Only those within the age of 300 have a high probability of successfully challenging the robbery.


    Practitioners who begin to cross the border within the age of 200 are rare geniuses.


    A practitioner who challenges the "99 catastrophe" within 100 years old is already a leading rookie among the top forces.


    Zhao Qi, however, challenged the most severe September 9 disaster and succeeded!


    Once stepping into the lunhai territory, the carp leaped into the dragon''s gate and turned into a dragon!


    "Good disciple, my good disciple!"


    Wang Lu walked up with a smile and patted Zhao Qi on the shoulder: "you can successfully survive the robbery and don''t waste your painstaking cultivation as a teacher. Don''t worry. I can promise you what you mentioned to me before."


    Zhao Qi was overjoyed: "master, you finally agreed to marry sister Ziying to me!"


    "What?"


    A surprise came, and Wang Ziying quickly came to Wang Lu: "Grandpa, how can you decide for me without authorization? Elder martial brother Zhao Qi''s breakthrough in lunhai is really powerful, but Ziying doesn''t like elder martial brother Zhao Qi. Ziying has the ability and qualification to find a better man. Childe Junhao of shengtianzong is Ziying''s sweetheart!"


    "No nonsense!"


    Wang Lu''s face was stiff and said with a frozen eyebrow, "I''ve made up my mind. Just wait to get married. Don''t think about Junhao. Shengtianzong and our Sanqing religion are at odds. Mention the word Junhao again. Be careful I''ll put you in the secluded Pavilion!"


    "No..."


    Wang Ziying''s face was full of pain.


    Zhao Qi frowned: "Ziying, what''s good about Junhao? It''s worth you to remember so much. Although my strength can''t compare with him, as long as you give me a period of time, I can certainly step on him on behalf of the young generation of practitioners in the holy land. Since you advocate the strong, why should you abandon the near and seek the far!"


    "Shut up. Don''t speak ill of Childe Junhao. You don''t even deserve to lift his shoes!"

 Chapter 294

    Su Chen saw that Zhao Qidu had been robbed successfully. He was gearing up for the challenge. As a result, he suddenly saw a dispute ahead and gave Su Chen a silly look.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the origin of Childe Junhao?"


    "The Shaoge master of shengtianzong Jiange, the first Kendo genius in the world, you don''t know such a famous person?"


    "Do I need to know?"


    Zen Miao said: "It''s said that the emperor was reincarnated by a relegated immortal. When he was born, he carried a sword pattern carved with the intention of a sword on his chest. He began to Practice Fencing since childhood and had amazing attainments in fencing. At the age of 15, he was favored by the experts of shengtianzong sword Pavilion and brought back to shengtianzong. At the age of 40, he broke through the land of lunhai and became famous all over the world. Now he is 150 years old. He is not only powerful but also talented Jue is also a rare beautiful man. It is said that none of the women who have seen his true face are not deeply fascinated. Although this man is a slag man and none of the women around him can love for more than two days, there are still countless innocent girls flying moths to the fire. My sister Ziying is one of them. "


    "Beg but not, so distorted?" Su Chen smiled.


    Zen Miao reluctantly said: "it can also be said that sister Ziying will become what she is now. At this time, it accounts for a lot of factors. After all, the relationship between Sanqing religion and shengtianzong is well known all over the world. As the granddaughter of the Holy Land Guardian elder, she is destined not to be able to walk with Junhao. Even if she is together, she will certainly be abandoned."


    "It''s none of my business to say so much."


    Su Chen was too lazy to continue wasting time. He went directly to Zhao Qi and said in front of a group of elders and experts, "Zhao Qi, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Zhao Qi was angry. When he heard Su Chen''s voice, he remembered that he still had a little ant to solve.


    "Su Chen, you have a lot of courage. You witnessed me break through lunhai and didn''t escape. On the contrary, you dared to challenge me. I planned to let you go first today. Since I wanted to take the initiative to die, I''ll help you!"


    Zhao Qi accepted Su Chen''s challenge without hesitation. He has successfully crossed the robbery and broke through the lunhai territory. Even if his strength has not been fully consolidated, the lunhai territory is the lunhai territory, which is very different from the unborn territory. It takes no effort to deal with a mere Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, butcher sun was shocked and rushed up.


    The elders who had planned to leave also cast curious eyes.


    Even Zen Guangming was aroused curiosity. I don''t know what the boy Su Chen ate.


    After all, he is his favorite baby daughter and a close man. Zen Guangming can''t sit idly by and intends to stay and see how things will develop.


    "Don''t worry, elder sun. Su Chen has his own discretion." Su Chen said to sun Tu.


    What else did sun Tu want to say when the elder came forward.


    "I have agreed to Su Chen''s challenge to Zhao Qi. Since everyone is here, let''s make a witness together. If Su Chen succeeds in the challenge, he will be exempted from the ten-year assessment period and directly join the Tiandao academy to become a formal disciple. If he fails, Su Chen''s assessment status will be retained temporarily, but the assessment period will be increased to 20 years."


    Hearing that the elder had made a decision, sun Tu had nothing to say. He shook his head secretly and seemed disappointed.


    He had valued Su Chen very much and thought that this boy was a promising talent. Now it seems that this boy''s mind is still too impatient. To challenge Zhao Qi who has successfully survived the robbery with his current strength, there is no chance of winning at all. He is completely humiliating himself.


    It''s normal for practitioners to fight and compete with each other, but the more gifted and talented masters, the more they can''t fight uncertain battles. Failure may be common for ordinary practitioners, but for gifted people who are born one step ahead, the blow caused by a failure is irreparable.


    Once frustrated, it is very likely to damage the Taoist heart, which is a fatal blow to the gifted practitioners and is likely to never recover from it.


    Wang Lu didn''t expect that Su Chen would suddenly challenge Zhao Qi. Were they the two who caused the fighting trace here just now?


    "Good boy, you''ve just joined the Tiandao Academy for two days, and you''re so arrogant. Zhao Qi, as a senior brother, it''s natural for you to help the younger generation guide your practice. Behave well and let the elders see your boundless body."


    Hearing the master''s words, Zhao Qi nodded with confidence, and then looked at Wang Ziying.


    "Junior sister Ziying, I will show you my strength. I Zhao Qi will never lose to Junhao!"


    Zhao Qi said firmly that the enemy in his eyes was only a Junhao. As for Su Chen in front of him, he was just a guy who couldn''t measure his strength. One move was enough to deal with him.


    Seeing Zhao Qi''s confident look, Ziying seemed to see the shadow of Junhao on him.


    She sighed and said, "if you can really defeat Junhao, I can consider marrying you."


    "Blind date? Whet haw."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, directly cast the withering secret skill and began to burn exuberant vitality.


    It''s not easy to fight a strong man who has broken through lunhai territory. Although Su Chen is a little confident, he can''t trust it. He must show his peak state at the first time.


    "As a mole ant, I have no confidence to show off in front of me."


    Zhao Qi''s eyes were full of disdain. The power of the wilderness surged again. His body burst into a dark dark dark awn. His skeleton meridians were clearly visible under the light. The bright red meridians were like rivers flowing from lava erupting from volcanoes. Strong vitality surged out, and even the weeds under his feet began to grow crazily and savagely.


    At this moment, Zhao Qi seemed to be the master of the world.


    Su Chen was not the first time to encounter a strong enemy in lunhai territory, but it was the first time to choose a positive confrontation. He personally felt the strength of Zhao Qi''s breath, which still surprised Su Chen.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Qi stepped out with one step, and his body was like a shell, crashing into his face.


    "Vajra shield!"


    Su Chenyuan unleashed his strength madly and condensed five layers of Vajra shield in an instant.


    But these five layers of Vajra shields did not hinder Zhao Qi''s offensive at all.


    In an instant, all the Vajra shields were broken, and Zhao Qi''s red fist was about to fall on Su Chen.


    At the same time, the faces of many elders who were watching showed disappointment.


    Originally there was some expectation for this challenge. Now it seems that Su Chen is afraid that even Zhao Qi''s move can''t last.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the sky shook, and Zhao Qi threw his fist into the air.


    Su Chen blinked and came into the air to avoid Zhao Qi''s attack.


    "Oh? Can you escape!"


    "Su Chen is a little interesting. What''s his secret method of space? He didn''t cause any space fluctuation."

 Chapter 295

    Zen Guangming frowned slightly and was curious about Su Chen''s suddenly disappearing skill.


    He is well versed in the secret art of space. The bright footwork has been practiced to the extreme. He can cross thousands of mountains and rivers in one step. There is no place he can''t go in such a big Xuanyuan continent. Only he and the seven treasure Tianzun can do this in the world.


    But even Zen Guangming was very puzzled by Su Chen''s blinking method.


    Any method involving space will cause a chain reaction of space, and it is impossible to leave no trace.


    But when Su Chen just blinked, even he didn''t see how Su Chen did it.


    This is definitely an extremely profound space method, which can be done even more powerful than his bright footwork.


    "Unfortunately, the space secret method may be very suitable for running for life, but in this upwind battle, it is just a futile struggle. If the boy can''t come up with more powerful means, he will eventually lose."


    They found that the battle had changed, and their expectations had increased a lot.


    Wang Ziying frowned: "I didn''t expect this guy to have such means. I underestimated him. It''s a pity that you''re just out of the womb after all."


    Zhao Qi''s move failed. Although he was somewhat surprised, it did not hinder his offensive.


    As soon as the boxing style turned, Zhao Qi, like a monkey running through the sky, rushed up into the sky, caught up with Su Chen again, and blew out with one punch.


    His fist was mighty, as if he was going to smash the whole sky. The power of the famine dyed half of the sky red. His restless vitality was everywhere and swept madly towards Su Chen.


    Although Zhao Qi is muscular, he is not a reckless man. He knows that Su Chen has a space secret method for running for his life, so after this punch is hit, he directly suppresses Su Chen''s action with the vast Yuan force of lunhai territory, so that he can''t blink here.


    But Zhao Qi didn''t know that Su Chen didn''t intend to dodge at all.


    Su Chen turned his hand to the cloud, and the Poseidon Trident suddenly appeared.


    Between heaven and earth, dense water vapor rises.


    "Wow!"


    The Trident across the sky seemed to tear a hole. In an instant, a large amount of sea water surged out, and a large amount of sea water condensed into a huge water ball to resist Zhao Qi''s fist.


    Boom!


    The water polo burst and turned into a downpour, covering the whole star chasing island.


    "This is..."


    "Is it..."


    "Impossible..."


    Everyone felt the power of the sea god Trident and couldn''t help thinking for a while.


    The elder also looked stunned.


    "Artifact! Unexpectedly, this little guy has an artifact!"


    Zen Guangming was also a little surprised. You know, there are only three artifacts in such a large holy land of light. Among them, the white jade tripod has been lost by Zen Miao. Now there are only two left. At this time, few people know, but it is a huge blow to the Holy Land.


    Now Su Chen, the younger generation, offered an artifact silently. It''s really surprising.


    "No wonder Su Chen has the confidence to challenge Zhao Qi. It turns out that there are artifact in hand."


    "What exactly is the origin of Su Chen? There are not many artifacts in the Xuanyuan continent. Each one is a treasure of the world. It seems that the artifact in his hand has never appeared."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "The artifact is in hand. Now Zhao Qi is in trouble, but even with the artifact blessing, Su Chen can only draw with Zhao Qi at most. It''s still too difficult to defeat Zhao Qi."


    "Artifact?"


    Zen Miao looked confused.


    Her gums itched with anger.


    This damn guy has such a good thing in his hand. Why didn''t he take it out earlier when he was in Mokong mountain?


    Did he get it in Taikoo island?


    incorrect!


    Zen Miao had suddenly, but she knew that Su Chen had another artifact in his hand.


    Sitting on two artifacts at the same time?


    No wonder he has the confidence to challenge Zhao Qi.


    Now Zhao Qi is finished. If he competes with the last artifact, he may still have a chance to win, but if he competes with the two artifact at the same time, there is absolutely no chance of turning over.


    Although winning with artifact is a little invincible, this is allowed by the rules. After all, no one can imagine that an unknown young generation can take out two artifact at the same time.


    I''m afraid the news will shock the world even more.


    "Artifact!"


    Zhao Qi''s eyes coagulated and a trace of pressure came into his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen had such treasures in his hand. No wonder he was so bold that he would take the initiative to challenge himself.


    But how about this? After all, artifact is only a foreign object. How many yuan of power reserves can you have as a practitioner out of the womb? You should know that the consumption of manipulating artifact is huge. Even if artifact is in hand, you can''t use it several times, but my boundless body has a steady stream of power.


    That said, it still made Zhao Qi feel very unhappy.


    Originally thought Su Chen was just an ant that could be trampled to death at his feet, but now Su Chen suddenly has an artifact. Apart from others, his position in the holy land will be very different in the future.


    The value of an artifact is terrible. The holy land will definitely try to keep Su Chen. After this war, as long as Su Chen is still alive, his status is likely to be far higher than himself.


    This is definitely not what Zhao Qi wants to see.


    His mind moved, and Zhao Qi secretly moved his heart.


    If you kill Su Chen and take away the artifact in his hand in this challenge, according to the rules, this artifact can belong to him. Even if you can''t control an artifact, you can give it to the Holy Land in exchange for great benefits.


    Although there was a big elder and a group of experts nearby, the fighting process changed rapidly. Even if he really accidentally killed Su Chen, he had nowhere to reason when he came to the underworld.


    "Spell it!"


    Zhao Qi''s heart was horizontal. He carried the power of artifact and rushed to Su Chen.


    "Wow!"


    Su Chen waved the remaining Trident, and the surging smell of the sea surged out. Unexpectedly, a huge deep-sea Kun swam out of the sea!


    "This is an ancient giant beast! What is the origin of this artifact falling to the ground? It can also summon an ancient giant beast. It''s unheard of!"


    "However, the strength of this giant Kun seems to be only the peak of unborn. It''s still a little whimsical to suppress Zhao Qi."


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhao Qi roared, and his whole body broke out, shrouded in a layer of red light. With one punch, he pierced the belly of the holy skeleton you Kun and turned into a dark light in front of Su Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, even if you have an artifact in your hand, you can''t help me in the face of absolute strength!"


    Zhao Qi smiled grimly and punched Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Zhao Qi again.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, an amazing sword came towards Zhao Qi''s head.


    Zhao Qi looked up and saw that Su Chen''s body was like a divine mansion under the star. He said contemptuously to himself, "do you think I have only one artifact?"


    The jade girl sword came out in the wind, carrying the stars and falling Zhao Qi.


    "Two artifacts!"


    The people stared at each other, stunned and shocked.

 Chapter 296

    No one expected that Su Chen still had a second artifact in his hand!


    "God, what is the origin of Su Chen?"


    "The inside information of my holy land is so profound that up to now, there are only three artifacts. Although there are still a few artifacts scattered outside, they will not add up to more than ten artifacts. Su Chen didn''t even break through the lunhai realm. He actually mastered two artifacts. It''s against the sky!"


    "Unbelievable, it''s unbelievable!"


    When they were amazed, Zen Guangming noticed the origin of the divine sword for the first time.


    The jade daughter sword of the demon saint!


    A rare top-grade artifact in the world.


    There is a big difference in the grade of artifact. Compared with the top-grade artifact, the lower grade artifact is nothing.


    The only top-grade demon artifact jade lady sword has disappeared with the fall of the demon saint?


    Why did the jade girl sword appear in Su Chen''s hand?


    Boom!


    The sword fell like a star, and Zhao Qi''s body was heavily blasted to the ground.


    "You... How is this possible?"


    Zhao Qi vomited blood and got up from the ground. His face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    Two artifacts.


    Su Chen has two artifacts!


    One artifact has made Zhao Qi feel great pressure. Now Su Chen has two artifact in hand. Does he still have the slightest chance of winning?


    "Impossible! Even if you have two artifacts, the consumption of yuan power will increase exponentially. With your strength, you should only use it twice, and my boundless power is still at its peak. You can withstand at least five attacks. You can''t defeat me at last!"


    Zhao Qi roared wildly, and the famine constitution broke out in an all-round way. He opened his mouth and ejected a red awn, which dyed and dyed the sky like a fire.


    The vitality over the whole star chasing Island suddenly became crazy and restless.


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen''s sword pierced the sky and suppressed Zhao Qi''s strength. At the same time, the sea god Trident suddenly burst out a spiral water column, just like a dragon absorbing water, raging towards Zhao Qi.


    Zhao Qi roared again, relying on his brute force, forcibly blocked Su Chen''s attack.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, and her breathing was a little disordered.


    At the same time, the consumption of the two artifacts was really amazing. Even if there was the recovery effect of the immortal picture, Su Chen''s yuan power could not be fully replenished in a period of time.


    But what Su Chen needs most is the elixir of recovery.


    He immediately took out two Guiyuan pills and took them orally to replenish Yuanli in an instant.


    The jade girl sword blew out again, and the sea god Trident followed closely.


    The destructive power caused by the artifact can be called the level of destruction. The whole star chasing island seems to be in a doomsday scene. The storm swept, the waves surged, and the sword came out like a rainbow. The suppressed Zhao Qi has no resistance at all and can only defend passively.


    After a fierce attack, Zhao Qi''s power of famine soon reached the bottom, but Su Chen relied on the supplement of pill, and Yuan Li was still in its heyday.


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen split at Zhao Qi again.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Zhao Qi shouted hurriedly.


    His physical strength has been overdrawn. He has no strength to take this sword. The result of hard resistance is a dead end.


    At such a time when his life was at stake, Zhao Qi was ashamed. It was urgent to save his life.


    Shua!


    Suddenly it was calm, and the gorgeous starlight shone again on the star chasing island.


    Su Chen put away the two artifacts. Without looking at Zhao Qi more, she walked towards the elder.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Zhao Qi roared in his heart. He finally broke through lunhai. He wanted to take this opportunity to show off in front of the elders of the holy land. Unexpectedly, he ended up like this.


    Purple cherry


    Zhao Qi suddenly looked up at Wang Ziying and saw that the eyes of her and Wang Lu were full of disappointment.


    His heart seemed to be caught by something, which made Zhao Qi almost out of breath.


    A chill flashed through Zhao Qi''s eyes.


    He suddenly jumped up and punched Su Chen on the back.


    The killing machine is exposed!


    But in the eyes of many powerful people, Zhao Qi has no chance to sneak attack.


    With a flash of Zen light, he appeared in front of Zhao Qi, waved and raised a strange light, which dissolved Zhao Qi''s manic power.


    With only one look in his eyes, Zhao Qi was soaked in cold sweat and fell to the ground.


    "Losing is losing. You don''t even have the courage to admit defeat. What qualifications do you have to stay in the holy land."


    Zhao Qi''s face was as gray as death. He knew he couldn''t stay in the Holy Land in the future. Guangming Dharma protector had spoken. Even his master Wang Lu couldn''t protect him.


    "Guangming Dharma protector, my disciple was also in a hurry and did something wrong. Please forgive him. Zhao Qi was born in the holy land. His faith in Guangming Avenue is absolutely loyal."


    Wang Lu suddenly came over and said.


    "Master!" Zhao Qi burst into tears.


    Zen Guangming shook his head and said, "we haven''t faced the horror of darkness. The so-called light is just a mirror. Maybe we are too eager for quick success and instant benefit in the cultivation of young children over the years."


    "Zhao Qi, in the face of your master, I can''t expel you from the holy land. I''ll give you ten years to travel all over the world, face-to-face contact with demons and evil families. After ten years, if the light in your heart hasn''t been extinguished, you can return to the Holy Land."


    Zhao Qi trembled and quickly knelt down: "thank you for protecting the Dharma. Zhao Qi will go to sea now."


    Su Chen didn''t care about Zhao Qi and continued to go to the elder.


    "Elder, you set the rules. You can''t go back."


    The elder smiled: "don''t worry, Xiao Su, I will never go back on what I promised. Your ten-year assessment period is exempted. Today, you are the 99th official disciple since the founding of the Tiandao academy and the fastest disciple to pass the assessment period. It took only three days, which is enough to keep your name in the history of the holy land."


    "Congratulations, junior brother 99. I''m your 86 senior brother Zhou Dan, the third grade talisman. In the future, we can walk around more and learn about divine patterns."


    "Congratulations, junior brother 99. I''m your seventy-two senior brother Yang Xuanji. I know a little about the way of refining weapons. Can you lend me your artifact to observe for two days as a reward? You can go to my Xuanji pavilion to choose some Taoist weapons."


    "Junior brother Jiujiu, I am..."


    "Xiaojiu..."


    "99..."


    Everyone came over one after another and blocked Su Chen. Like the big gray wolf who saw the little white rabbit, Su Chen was frightened, weak, poor and helpless.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our junior brother Xiaojiu is still very popular, but don''t go too far. Xiaojiu has just experienced a big war. Let him go back and have a good rest for a few days."


    Zen Guangming came over and said with a smile.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "elder, are you also a disciple of Tiandao academy?"


    "I''m your 98 elder martial brother," said Zen Guangming.


    Su Chen was surprised that Zen Guangming''s strength was so strong that he was known as the third in Xuanyuan mainland. He was definitely the number one strong in the holy land. Unexpectedly, he only entered the Tiandao academy one step ahead of him. It seems that he is not old, and he is estimated to be more than 100 years old.


    This is the real genius.

 Chapter 297

    The news that Su Chen defeated Zhao Qi and was successfully promoted to the 99th younger martial brother of Tiandao academy spread all over the holy land the next day.


    For a while, there was a discussion about Su Chen everywhere. Su Chen had received a lot of attention when he understood Zhengyuan Taoism when he was baptized by the light, but he didn''t show any actual achievements after all.


    But this time the situation was completely different. Su Chen actually defeated Zhao Qi who had just broken through lunhai.


    Although Su Chen''s way to win was too clever, he won by rolling two Taoist instruments.


    But even so, it is enough to shock people.


    And Su Chen has two artifacts, which is also a big explosion point, enough to make countless melon eating people enjoy talking about it for several days.


    Now the most widely discussed topic is what kind of background Su Chen has.


    Ordinary practitioners of two kinds, let alone take out two artifacts, it''s good to have two treasure artifacts, and if there are two Taoist artifacts, they are everyone''s children.


    A little-known Su Chen suddenly appeared. He was a double artifact. This can not ignite the gossip heart of the people.


    While the outside world was talking about it, Su Chen was staying in his mansion in the holy city, eating heart lotus, enjoying the massage of two rabbit girls'' sisters, lazily basking in the sun. It was not pleasant at all.


    After becoming a formal disciple of Tiandao academy, he doesn''t need to stay on the star chasing island. He can move freely and enjoy the treatment of civilized elders in the holy land.


    In addition to the four levels of magistrates in blue, white, red and purple, Sanqing religion is composed of elders of different levels.


    Educating elders is beyond the presence of purple priests. Although it is the lowest level in the elder seat, it has also separated from the ranks of ordinary believers and is equivalent to being promoted to the management level.


    However, the enlightenment elders don''t have much real power. Those who really have real power are the protectionist elders such as sun Tu, Wang Lu and Hua Bi.


    The elder protector is the real high-level authority in the Sanqing sect. He is responsible for managing all things in the sect on weekdays. There are less than 20 elder protectors in the three religions of Zhengqing, Taiqing and Shangqing.


    Further up, that is the Dharma protector elder of Zen Guangming.


    The Dharma protector elder is not responsible for managing the things in the sect, but the guardian of Sanqing sect. He needs a strong realm and force to be competent.


    Finally, there are the great elders and several supreme elders who practice in seclusion all year round.


    Anyway, Su Chen can now get the treatment of elder level, and can be said to have a firm foothold in the holy land.


    As long as he breaks through the lunhai territory, he must be a righteous elder.


    To be honest, Su Chen was more or less worried about such a big show.


    After all, Su Chen still has such an enemy as shengtianzong.


    Wei Zhuo of shengtianzong might be suspicious if he heard Su Chen''s name.


    But Su Chen is not particularly worried.


    After all, Su Chen in southern Xinjiang is dead in Wei Zhuo''s eyes. Even if he hears Su Chen''s name again, he may not associate it with southern Xinjiang. After all, there are many people with the same name and surname in the Xuanyuan continent.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen is now holding the thigh of the three Puritans. Even if Wei Zhuo really knows that Su Chen is not dead, Su Chen has holy land shelter, and shengtianzong dare not act rashly.


    Keep a low profile and don''t provoke the experts of shengtianzong. There should be no big problem.


    "Meow!"


    A soft cat cry came, and meow meow came to the house with Zen Miao.


    Zen Miao came with his seventy-two elder martial brother Yang Xuanji.


    Yang Xuanji has been thinking about his artifact. It seems that he can''t help it at last.


    "Younger martial brother Su Chen, look what brother Wei brought you."


    Yang Xuanji didn''t see it either. When he entered the door, he went to Su Chen''s side. Jingling, he took out a pile of flying sword magic weapons from the storage ring. There were twenty or thirty pieces, mostly treasure weapons, and two Taoist flying swords.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "elder martial brother will come as soon as he comes. What gift will he give? I''m not a stranger."


    That''s what she said, but Su Chen was not soft when she put away the gift. In a twinkling of an eye, she put these treasure tools into the storage ring.


    Then Su Chen took out the Poseidon Trident, gave it to Yang Xuanji and said, "younger martial brother is not a stingy man. This Poseidon Trident is given to elder martial brother... Watch for a long time."


    "Half a day... Half a day." Yang Xuanji was afraid that Su Chen would return. He took the Poseidon Trident and sat aside and stroked it carefully. His expression seemed not to touch a magic weapon, but the body of his beloved woman.


    Su Chen could not help shivering when she saw it.


    Zen Miao went to Su Chen and sat down: "elder Xuanji is the number one tool refiner in our holy land. He has already entered the field of tool saints. His greatest ideal is to create an artifact by himself. Unfortunately, he has tried countless times and wasted countless top tool refining materials. It is also pathetic."


    "Is it so difficult to make artifact?" Su Chen asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Zen Miao said: "There are no more than 100 artifacts in the whole Xuanyuan continent, and most of them are preserved in ancient times. In modern times, no one can make artifacts. It is said that only the previous leader of the Danqi Pavilion of shengtianzong and the first tool refiner in the world can be able to make artifacts, but he worked hard to refine artifacts and finally put his life in it Finally, it''s just a semi-finished product. "


    It turned out that the artifact was so difficult to build, which was a little unexpected for Su Chen.


    He is now at the level of an instrument God. It''s not a problem to create Taoist instruments. When does Su Chen plan to gather 100 million skill points to upgrade to an instrument saint? Now it seems that it''s not necessary.


    "Ding, remind the host that there will be automatic repayment in five days. At that time, a total of 2956250 skill points, including principal and interest, will be deducted. At present, the skill points are not enough to repay the loan. If they are overdue, one skill will be erased at random."


    The sudden system prompt inspired Su Chen.


    Shit, I almost forgot about it!


    Su Chen hurriedly checked his skill points.


    And 1.5 million!


    That''s half the difference!


    Within five days, he must gather up these 1.5 million skill points.


    But the daily tasks released by the system these days are very wonderful, and Su Chen didn''t do it at all.


    There are still five days left. Even if he has done all the tasks released by the system, he can''t gather up 1.5 million skill points.


    For a moment, Su Chen was a little anxious. The punishment for erasing skills was too severe. If his divine skills were removed, there would be no place to cry.


    Although Su Chen can return some skill points by returning skills, Su Chen''s skills are useful. Which Su Chen is reluctant to return. What should I do.


    "The only thing that can retreat is the unknown fire in the five divine arts, but the five divine arts need to be full in order to trigger the increase effect of the five elements. If one item is missing, the power of other divine arts will be greatly reduced."


    It hurts to lay eggs. I feel happy when I borrow skills. It''s terrible to get up.

 Chapter 298

    Seeing Su Chen''s face suddenly turned from sunny to cloudy, Zen Miao asked curiously, "Why are you not happy? You are now the number one red man in the holy land. Just now, I heard a lot of people talking about you on the way, and many ladies want to have a beautiful encounter with you by name."


    If it had been before, Su Chen would have asked the location immediately, but now he was in no mood at all.


    It''s hard to feel in debt.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Zen Miao was stunned and said, "I want to ask when you plan to leave the holy land. My father is going to Dongli sea area. If you want to go back, you can let my father take you on the way."


    "Oh? What did your father do in Dongli sea area? Was it for the former Saint red peony?"


    Zen Miao nodded: "my father wants to check out the ancient miracles. Although the saint of red peony is regarded as a disgrace by the holy land, after all, she is an elder of our holy land. She reappeared after 5000 years and suddenly visited the 10000 demon country. My father is very curious and wants to further check the past 5000 years ago."


    "You didn''t tell your father that I released the red peony."


    Zen Miao smiled and said, "of course I didn''t say, but my father can guess what you did as long as he checked it. After all, your identity as a talisman is too obvious."


    Uh


    Well, you know, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Chen said, "I was going to stay for another three or five days and start. Since your father is going, I''ll see his arrangement."


    "The day after tomorrow morning, my father and I will come to you." Zen Miao said and flew away.


    Is this girl going together?


    Su Chen shook his head, too lazy to think, and continued to think about how to get skills.


    "Ding, release today''s task: catch ten young girls on the street and come back as bed warming servants. Reward one million skill points for completing the task!"


    Su Chen shook his head.


    "System ah system, you have gone far on the road of breaking the law and committing crimes."


    Su Chen doubted whether the system took the opportunity to deliberately make things difficult for herself.


    After all, the system hasn''t taken any advantage of Su Chen. Now it''s rare to have an opportunity to threaten Su Chen. How can it be missed in vain.


    Su Chen has a hunch that the daily tasks released in the next few days must be more and more abnormal. There is no way to obtain skill points by completing the task.


    The system can''t wait to get skill points by itself. If you breach the contract and are overdue, you can find a chance to repair yourself at that time.


    The system is so bad that it must not be allowed to succeed.


    But the problem comes again.


    Where can I get skills?


    After thinking about it, half a day passed.


    Yang Xuanji came over with a satisfied face and reluctantly returned the sea god Trident to Su Chen. He said, "younger martial brother, your artifact is really powerful. It uses completely different refining methods from the artifact I''ve seen, and its material is very special. I haven''t even seen it. I really want to see the master who made this artifact and ask him for advice."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I got this artifact in Taigu island. Maybe it''s a treasure left over from the Taigu period."


    Su Chen said nonsense. In fact, he didn''t know where the props from the system lottery came from. Maybe they weren''t the product of the world at all.


    "Oh, that''s really a pity."


    "But thank you, younger martial brother. This observation has given me a lot of insights. I plan to go back to seclusion for a period of time and continue to try to build my artifact."


    Yang Xuanji was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and took out an old yellow book and handed it to Su Chen.


    "What is this?"


    "This is senior brother. I have been immersed in the way of refining weapons for many years and have gained some insights, which are recorded in the book. If you are interested in the way of refining weapons, you can have a look. There are also some skills I have practiced that are helpful for refining weapons. Even if you don''t want to use them for refining weapons, you can use them as combat skills."


    This is a good thing.


    Su Chen quickly bowed and said, "thank you, senior brother Xuanji."


    Yang Xuanji waved his hand and left.


    Su Chen immediately picked up the ancient book and looked through it.


    After a rough look, Su Chen exclaimed, "Yang Xuanji is really a tool refining madman. He has developed so many strange tool refining techniques, which is worth learning."


    After turning it over again, Su Chen found some recorded skills in it.


    "Bagua 64 hammer technique, Jiuyang gold melting formula, Jiuyin bone penetrating formula, three disasters to extinguish fire..."


    There are still many skills. Su Chen looked at them carefully. These skills can be used to enhance the efficiency of refining utensils.


    However, these skills are meaningless to Su Chen. After all, it''s enough for him to have the fire of divine refining.


    "Wait..."


    Su Chen suddenly thought of a good idea.


    His skills cannot be returned to skill points, but he can learn some new skills to return skill points.


    Even if there are not many skill points that can be returned for each skill, if a little makes a lot, it should also be a considerable income.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s qualification is no better than that at the beginning. He understands these skills very quickly and won''t waste too much time.


    Try it first.


    Su Chen immediately gathered his mind and studied the skills in ancient books.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the 64 hammer skill of eight trigrams."


    I learned a skill in just a few minutes.


    Su Chen immediately entered the skill library and found that this skill belongs to King level. At present, the level is zero. Only 500 skill points can be returned.


    Too few. It''s unrealistic to get 1.5 million skill points.


    "If I don''t need skill points, how long will it take to cultivate this skill to the second level by relying on my own strength?"


    Su Chen immediately went to the backyard, took out a piece of black iron, covered the fire cage of divine refining, and directly refined a large metal hammer.


    He grabbed the big hammer and used the 64 trigrams method to constantly swing the big hammer to practice the hammer method.


    With his current strength, cultivating a king level skill can be said to be extremely easy, like a fish in water.


    A set of sledgehammers swung down, and Su Chen felt that she had mastered it.


    Again, good guy, the skill level has been directly upgraded from level zero to level one.


    You can now refund 5000 skill points.


    I little interesting!


    Su Chen continued to swing the sledgehammer. After about seven or eight minutes, his skill level broke through to the second level!


    You can return 50000 skill points!


    Su Chen''s mouth was crooked.


    "I''m a genius. I can think of such a good way to earn skill points. I found such a loophole in the system. You''ve miscalculated again!"


    Su Chen laughed proudly and directly returned the gossip 64 hammer skill, cashing out 50000 skill points.


    If you want to cultivate this set of skills, you need 100000 skill points.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t need this skill in the future, and can completely give it up.


    According to this routine, Su Chen only needs to cultivate 30 King level skills to gather the remaining skill points.

 Chapter 299

    Practice the rest of the Nine Yang gold melting formula, nine Yin bone penetrating formula and three disasters extinguishing fire. Su Chen showed 150000 skill points in an hour.


    Efficiency lever.


    But the skills are not enough.


    Su Chen remembered that as a disciple of Tiandao academy, he seemed to be able to go in and out of the Sutra Pavilion freely.


    He immediately changed his clothes, performed camouflage, went out and went straight to the Sutra Pavilion.


    Su Chen is now a popular man in the holy land. If she appears in the street as she really is, nine times out of ten she will cause onlookers.


    Quietly Mimi came to the largest Sutra Pavilion in the holy city. Su Chen was blocked by two guard gods.


    Su Chen took out his identity token directly. They were shocked and quickly stepped back to pay homage.


    "I''ve seen the great God."


    Su Chen nodded and walked into the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Strange, who is this elder? The experts in Tiandao academy are all influential people. I haven''t seen such a person."


    "Maybe it''s camouflage. These big people always like to keep a low profile. You new comers don''t understand. It''s no wonder to stay longer."


    At this time, Su Chen had entered the Sutra Pavilion and came to the second floor, where he collected King level Kung Fu.


    The holy land is indeed a holy land. Compared with here, the Sutra Pavilion Su Chen saw in the Dongli sea area is not worth mentioning. Even the largest Sutra Pavilion in the Dongli holy land is not as large as here.


    This is only the largest Sutra Pavilion in the holy city, not the largest Sutra Pavilion of the whole Sanqing religion.


    An old woman dressed in purple describing the withered old came over.


    "What skill do you want to see?"


    Su Chen bowed and said, "I want to find some king level skills. It''s easy to get started."


    "This way, please."


    "Thank you, mother-in-law."


    Su Chen followed the old woman''s steps and came to a simple shelf, which was filled with all kinds of skills and sealed with the power of divine patterns, but these divine patterns obviously had no ability to hinder Su Chen.


    "Grandma, you can see all these skills?" Su Chen asked.


    The old woman took out a green lamp, put it on the table, smiled and said, "if it were an ordinary person, the old woman would certainly not let him observe the martial arts without authorization, but Mr. Xiao can understand the Zhengyuan Taoism at the baptism of light. It can be seen that his intelligence has reached the state of heaven. Mr. Xiao is willing to come here to observe. Naturally, he can see as much as he wants."


    After that, the old woman left slowly.


    "Master!"


    Su Chen''s disguise is still very strict, but the mother-in-law can see Su Chen''s identity at a glance. Her strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    The holy land is indeed a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    After calming down, Su Chen selected 30 exercises from the bookshelf and piled them on the table. One by one, she began to look through them.


    Not to mention, these skills are not difficult to get started. Su Chen obtained 30 new king level skills in less than an hour.


    When she was going to return home and practice behind closed doors, Su Chen suddenly remembered that she couldn''t come in vain.


    He wandered around the nearby shelf and was ready to find out if there were any powerful skills suitable for him.


    King level Su Chen certainly wouldn''t look more. He directly found the storage area of emperor level Kung Fu.


    There are three sets of imperial level skills collected here.


    Sure enough, the imperial level skill is rare even in the holy land.


    These three sets of skills are guarded by powerful divine grain prohibition.


    Of course, it''s not worth mentioning for Su Chen. He directly penetrated the divine pattern and picked up the three skills to have a look.


    The first skill attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    Bright sun sword!


    Imperial swordsmanship is the skill Su Chen needs.


    There are two sets of his sword techniques. One is the dagri Dongli sword array. As a sword array, its power is OK, but after all, its potential is insufficient, so it is difficult to give full play to its power in the future.


    Su Chen had used it several times before and felt that the power of the dagri Dongli sword array would not give full play to the power of the 64 gilt swords.


    The meteorite sword, one of the five divine arts, is an imperial sword technique with good power. However, the meteorite sword belongs to a group attack skill. Although its coverage is large, its point-to-point attack power is slightly weak.


    But this set of Haori divine sword is suitable for Su Chen.


    This set of swordsmanship can arouse the power of bright sun. It is a sword move from pure yang to steel.


    Yes.


    Su Chen sat cross legged and immediately understood it. It took him two hours to understand this set of Haori divine sword.


    The remaining two imperial skills were useless. Su Chen gave up at a glance.


    Back in the mansion, Su Chen immediately went to the backyard to practice. It took him a whole night to practice all the thirty King level skills to the first floor.


    After all returns, 1.5 million skill points will be available.


    Su Chen was relieved that he had solved the problem of skill points in advance.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, Su Chen went back to his room to take a bath, changed his clothes, and asked the demon servants to prepare some food.


    Just after breakfast, a strange light came into the hospital.


    Zen bright and Zen wonderful are coming.


    Su Chen stepped forward and said politely, "see senior brother Guangming."


    Zen Guangming nodded: "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Have some here."


    Su Chen immediately asked the demon servant to prepare some breakfast.


    Zen Miao obviously didn''t sleep well. He yawned and said, "Su Chen, please get me some porridge. I like to have some light taste in the morning."


    "Pay attention to your attitude. Now I''m your father''s junior brother. You should call me uncle. How can weaver girl call her uncle by his name!" Su Chen said solemnly.


    Zen Miao almost turned his eyes to heaven. He took Zen Guangming''s arm and said, "father, look, this guy is so shameless. His daughter has been bullied by him. You should teach him a lesson for me."


    Zen Guangming smiled: "younger martial brother Su Chen is right. The relationship between generations can''t be chaotic. You should call him uncle."


    "Father! Even you helped him bully me!"


    Zen Miao stood up angrily, punched Zen Guangming on the back, and then ran away quickly.


    Zen guangming: "


    Su Chen lost his smile.


    "Elder martial brother Guangming, you girl... It''s not easy."


    Zen Guangming shook his head helplessly: "it''s all for her aunts."


    "I heard brother Guangming married five wives?"


    Zen Guangming''s face suddenly became serious and said to Su Chen, "remember my advice to you, you can''t get a wife too early!"


    "Er..."


    After breakfast, the warm sunrise will shine on the earth.


    As soon as Zen Guangming reached out his hand and grabbed it, he raised the secret of Zen hiding somewhere and said, "ready to go."


    Magma tiger and meow are also brought by Su Chen. The light is shrouded. A moment later, Su Chen returns to the Dongli sea area.


    Although she has experienced it once, Su Chen is still amazed at the means of Zen Guangming to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. The Dongli sea area is at least ten million kilometers away from the holy land. It is really enviable that she can reach it by flicking her fingers.

 Chapter 300

    Dongli sea area, Dadukou.


    Zen Guangming''s purpose was to investigate ancient miracles, and he immediately dispersed with Su Chen.


    "Don''t you go with your father?" Su Chen asked Zen Miao.


    Zen Miao shook his head: "what am I going to do?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m bored, can''t I relax?" Zen Miao said angrily.


    "Then you continue to relax. I''ll go."


    Su Chen said and rode the magma tiger with meow to the peacock sea.


    Zen Miao hurriedly chased up: "you have no conscience. You really intend to leave me."


    Su Chen said helplessly, "how do you like to pester me? Do you love me so much that you can''t extricate yourself?"


    Zen Miao smiled: "You have a big face. OK, in order not to let you misunderstand, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Grandpa asked me to follow you to protect you. You are now the treasure in the palm of the holy land. Grandpa cares about your safety very much. Not only me, but also many experts from the holy land will enter the Dongli sea area. In addition, the holy land also contacted wujizong to prepare a bridge , let Dongli sea area be incorporated into the sphere of influence of Wuji Zong, and let Wuji Zong protect Dongli sea area. "


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true, but all this is going on secretly. The holy land doesn''t want to expose your existence too early. Few people know your news from Dongli sea area. This is also a protection strategy for you."


    The news made Su Chen feel very delicate.


    With the shelter of the holy land, it seems that he can live a leisurely life.


    "But it''s not your turn. There are so many experts in the holy land. Isn''t it more convenient to send a round of the sea?" Su Chen suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zen Miao fell into an awkward silence for a moment.


    Of course, she can''t tell Su Chen that this is her opportunity to ask her grandfather. Isn''t that completely exposed.


    Seeing Zen Miao''s expression, Su Chen probably understood her idea. He smiled and didn''t say much. He continued to fly to the peacock sea.


    "Meow, meow..."


    When approaching the peacock sea, meow meow seemed to have a hunch of something and cried out with some excitement.


    Su Chen was also a little excited.


    During this trip, I really experienced too much. First, coffin island got divine medicine, and then was attacked by Meishan. I escaped hard. I went to the ten thousand demon country, saw the power of emperor Tianlong, knew the origin of Shenghai, and saw the terrorist strength of Qibao Tianzun, the first strong man in Xuanyuan mainland.


    He got the body of the holy Phoenix, subdued the black phoenix, and saw the Twenty-five children who were flooded in the holy land. He was caught by situ Changkong and bumped into the yellow spring world by mistake. He got the artifact jade girl sword, picked up a yellow spring lingcat, and killed a blood path by crossing robbery, but finally fell into Taigu island.


    This time, I don''t know how much space and distance I have crossed, and how much pain I have suffered. Fortunately, the outcome is still satisfactory. I not only come back alive, but also have a great harvest.


    Peacock sea, ten thousand demon city.


    In the evening, the jade fairy building was full of fragrance and an endless stream of diners.


    Yuxianlou is not the largest restaurant in Wanyao City, but a time-honored brand with the best reputation. It has been inherited for ten generations. Today, Tong Lixian, the shopkeeper of yuxianlou, is also the chef of yuxianlou and is known as the top kitchen god of Wanyao country.


    But Tong Lixian seldom cooks in person. She doesn''t take any work except the banquet at phoenix stage. At most, she will go to the back kitchen to cook two dishes on a whim.


    Just like today, Tong Lixian had just opened a new building and was ready to open another branch. She was in a good mood, so she came to the back kitchen and showed her cooking skills.


    "Learn it all. This hot witch is our signature dish in yuxianlou. We must choose the best wild Huling chicken with refined ancient honey oil. Cook and fry the sauce at high temperature for two-thirds of the time. When cooking the sauce, we must use Yuanli to shatter the spices so that we can''t taste the grain feeling with our tongue. Don''t be reluctant to consume Yuanli. My mother hired you Practitioners come to be cooks and give you such high monthly money. They don''t want you to fool around! "


    In front of the stove, a petite cook in an apron was shouting at a high voice.


    The chefs trembled and nodded and yawned.


    "Shopkeeper Tong clearly has a sweet Laurie appearance, but his voice is bigger than butcher Zhang on West Street."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Shopkeeper Tong hates to be judged by others. She hears that you are dead."


    After the production of a fragrant hot witch, Tong Lixian took off her apron and suddenly heard a clang noise in the hall. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid the plate will be thrown away? Why are the guys running around the hall so fluffy recently, and do you want to raise the monthly money?"


    A waiter hurried into the kitchen, looked flustered and said, "shopkeeper Tong, several practitioners from outside spoke wildly and slandered our practitioners in the Dongli sea area. Sister a Yi of phoenix platform heard it and fought with them!"


    Tong Lixian spat: "the iron arm bear knows that trouble will lead to trouble. If you want to fight, don''t fight in my jade fairy building."


    After that, Tong Lixian rushed out. At this look, her face turned black.


    The good hall has now turned into ruins, tables and benches have been broken into sawdust, all kinds of ingredients and soup have been spilled on the ground, and several guests have been affected. They curled up in the corner and trembled.


    Looking again, the iron arm bear was fighting three with one enemy, and was fighting with three practitioners in gilded soft armor. Yuan Li was tossing and blowing Yuan Li whirlwinds in the hall.


    "Stop it!"


    Tong Lixian''s hands were on her hips and her ponytail was dangling. When she had enough strength, she roared.


    "Boom!"


    Half of the jade fairy building collapsed directly.


    The iron arm bear ah Yi and the three practitioners hurriedly covered their ears and looked at Tong Lixian in amazement.


    What a loud voice the little girl has!


    When ah Yi saw Tong Lixian, she looked happy and shouted, "shopkeeper Tong, come and help me teach these three ignorant guys a lesson and let them experience the power of our practitioners in the East fence sea area!"


    Tong Lixian stepped out and kicked ah Yi directly with her delicate jade legs like lotus root.


    Her skirt fluttered and landed safely. She clapped her hands and said, "today''s losses are all on your account."


    Ah Yi patted the dust and stood up from the ground. Her strong body like a exploding bear was unharmed. She grinned and said, "shopkeeper Tong, we have been friends for so many years. You mean to ask for my money. Besides, you know that I eat a lot. The board expenses sent by the master are not enough for me to fill my stomach."


    The three practitioners huddled back-to-back and looked surprised one by one.


    Why are the practitioners in this ghost place so wonderful? There are two women, one big and three thick, like a beast, and the other small and lovely, but rough like a ghost. There is no normal person?


    "Two younger martial brothers, don''t play with them. Make a quick decision and let them see the exquisite skills of our wujizong!"

 Chapter 301

    "Wujizong?"


    Tong Lixian looked surprised. Are these three practitioners of wujizong?


    It''s hard to do. Wuji sect is the largest cultivation force in the East. It is one of the four major cultivation forces in the world that are as famous as Wanyao Kingdom, Haoran sect and all wonderful sects, second only to Sanqing sect and Shengtian sect.


    The practitioners of wujizong appeared in the Dongli sea area, which is equivalent to the private visit of noble children in the countryside. They can''t afford to provoke their existence.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, don''t listen to their nonsense. The disciples of wujizong have always been famous for their outstanding combat effectiveness. Everyone is a martial arts genius and has the ability to fight beyond the level. Look at their vain steps. They don''t have the feeling of being elite martial arts. They must be liars from somewhere. Teach them a lesson first."


    Ah Yi was rude and direct. She waved her fist as big as a sandbag and smashed it at the head man.


    The fist cut through the air and stirred a fierce air roar.


    Among the three, a short man with thin and dark limbs suddenly sprang up. His limbs glowed like black iron and forcibly blocked ah Yi''s attack.


    "Ah..."


    Aunt screamed, quickly took back her fist, raised her hand and saw that the palm and phalanx had been broken.


    "What a hard bone! It''s even harder than my iron arm!"


    Tong Lixian frowned slightly. It seems that these three people still have some strength.


    She stroked her hand and said, "big man, get out of the way and give it to me."


    "Shopkeeper Tong, be careful."


    Before the words fell, Tong Lixian had turned into a gust of wind and rushed up.


    She was petite and flexible, just like a peeling rabbit. She attacked the three practitioners with one against three.


    The three were not as fast as Tong Lixian. They fought back several times, but they even met Tong Lixian''s skirt.


    A man with a horse face and big eyes suddenly snorted.


    "Eight dragon fighting methods - Dragon and horse hoofs!"


    His limbs suddenly turned into horseshoes, his arms stepped out, and there was a wave of void, and the space seemed to become viscous.


    Tong Lixian secretly said that it was bad. Her body seemed to be entangled by a cobweb, and her action became slow.


    Another man shouted, "eight dragon fighting methods - somersault fist!"


    "Poof!" Tong Lixian was hit by a punch, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and her petite body flew out.


    "Hum, the practitioners in the Dongli sea area are really a group of garbage, not a decent thing."


    At this time, a figure flashed in the street and took over Tong Lixian.


    This person is Su Chen.


    He took out a pill and put it into Tong Lixian''s mouth. He said, "my little sister is so cute. It''s not suitable for you to fight and kill. Let me do it."


    The pill quickly opened in Tong Lixian''s mouth, and a warm current emerged, which restored Tong Lixian''s Qi and blood.


    Her eyes flickered and looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    Ah Yi''s eyes also fell on Su Chen. She was surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    "It''s sister ah Yi."


    Su Chen went up, took out a pill to ah Yi again, and patted her on the shoulder: "heal at ease."


    "Another thing that doesn''t know how to live or die."


    The horse faced man said coldly. His hoofs suddenly turned into blades and swept across Su Chen''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen stood still and let the horse faced man''s attack hit his abdomen, making a brittle sound like a metal impact.


    "Ah... My arm!"


    The man with a full face fell to the ground in pain, and his arms twisted in a strange way.


    The other two were shocked when they saw this.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Eight dragon fighting methods - hit the mountain and fall!"


    "Dragon fighting eight methods - Flying Star kick!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Su Chen slapped them in the face and patted them directly.


    "The eight dragon fighting skills and cricket fighting are not qualified."


    Su Chen disdained.


    "Hiss!"


    They covered their faces and fell to the ground, their eyes full of fear.


    How could this happen.


    The three brothers practice their skills. It''s almost difficult to meet opponents in the territory of unborn children. What''s the origin of this boy? Even if he is a strong man at the top of the territory of unborn children, he can''t beat them without parry.


    "Don''t move, brothers, hurry!"


    The three scattered and fled.


    "Can you run away?"


    Su Chen raised his hand and waved it. The magma tiger immediately fell from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he picked up the three people and threw them in front of Su Chen.


    "Great Xia, spare your life!"


    The three quickly fell to their knees at Su Chen''s feet and begged for mercy.


    Zen Miao flew over and saw the marks on their clothes. He frowned and said, "are you a disciple of Wuji sect?"


    Wujizong?


    Su Chen looked at Zen Miao: "this is your holy land. Have you found me an umbrella?"


    "Er... I don''t know the situation, but Wu Jizong''s action should not be so fast."


    It''s true that the disciples of Wuji sect can''t teleport teleportation.


    The horse faced man hurriedly said, "our three brothers once joined a master of Wuji sect to learn arts. Although they are not the official disciples of Wuji sect, they all inherit what they have learned from Wuji sect."


    "So you dare to show off under the name of wujizong? How dare you!"


    Zen Miao''s face was frosty, and he used the effect of bluffing jade pendant to disguise himself as the breath of lunhai realm experts. Suddenly, they were scared and curled up on the ground.


    Damn it, it doesn''t mean that there is only one round sea level expert in Dongli sea area. Why does another one suddenly appear.


    Su Chen asked, "why did you three come to Dongli sea?"


    The horse faced man''s face showed difficulty, as if he didn''t want to say.


    "Roar!"


    The magma tiger roared directly at the three people, spitting Xingzi into drops of hot magma, gradually on the three people, and one by one was scared to crack.


    "I said, I said, someone hired us to catch a man in the power sea."


    "Catch who?"


    "A man named Su Chen."


    "Oh? You want to catch me?" the smile on Su Chen''s face suddenly became playful.


    "Ah?"


    Is he su Chen?


    It''s over!


    Zen Miao looked at Su Chen suspiciously: "you have many enemies."


    Su Chen shook his head and continued to ask, "who hired you? Tell me the identity of that person. I can spare you from dying."


    "I... I said, although the man didn''t show his true face, he had the smell of demon clan."


    "Demon clan?"


    Su Chen nodded and waved his hand. The magma tiger jumped directly and killed the three people.


    Zen Miao was almost splashed with blood on his face. He hurriedly dodged and said, "didn''t you say you could spare them?"


    "Yes, I didn''t kill them. My pet keeper was eager to kill them. It''s none of my business."


    Zen Miao is ashamed. This man is not sincere at all. You can''t believe his lies in the future, or you won''t know if he''s sold.


    This is ah Yi and the Laurie girl who came up with each other.


    "Mr. Su, didn''t you go to the holy land?" ah Yi asked curiously.


    Su Chen said, "things have been done. Naturally, she will come back. Is sister Xuan at home?"


    "The eldest lady went to Yanyu Guzhou a few days ago and hasn''t come back yet."


    That must be to find Xiao Yushi. The relationship between the two people is really good.


    "Sister Xuan? Is it your old lover who makes such a friendly call?" Zen Miao asked with some taste.


    "Yes," Su Chen admitted.

 Chapter 302

    Su Fu.


    Lin yuerou is playing mahjong with yueya''er, Chu Yanran and Hu Ji.


    This is their most leisure activity after practice. Originally, yueya''er''s position was Ye Beibei''s, but she was too lucky. Every time she was there, others lost all the way, so that no one played with him in the end.


    But ye Beibei didn''t give up. Even if she couldn''t play in person, she had to watch.


    Even if she just watched others play, she could enjoy it.


    Ziyaoyao, the general housekeeper of Su''s house, served tea and water.


    Zhen De, the leader of Su''s guard, and Ning Xiaoran, the dark guard, guard outside the door to prevent imperial concubine Hua from appearing suddenly.


    When Su Chen was not at home, imperial concubine Hua was the head of the family. After her recent practice broke through the foundation, she was even more dignified. Anyone who saw her was afraid of three points. If she saw them playing around here all day, she would have to preach.


    "Hu!"


    Chu Yanran patted the table and smiled, "give money, give money, a family of 100000 yuan."


    "Master! Master is back!" suddenly Joan of arc''s surprised voice came from the door.


    Lin yuerou, Yue ya''er and Hu Ji were pleasantly surprised and rushed out without saying a word, leaving Chu Yanran with an ignorant face.


    "You are naughty again!"


    Then she hurried over.


    "Husband!"


    "Sir!"


    "Master!"


    The crowd rushed up and surrounded Su Chen.


    Zen Miao looked silly directly.


    She guessed that Su Chen''s family must have a golden house, but it was too


    Shameless obscenity! Animals are not as good as!


    You think you are the emperor and 72 concubines in three palaces and six courtyards!


    Zen Miao really doesn''t know that Su Chen is indeed the king of a country.


    In addition, it''s embarrassing to say that although Su Chen has a good fortune now, there is only one Lin yuerou who really confirmed his relationship here.


    Although Ye Beibei is his queen, he is still in the stage of being nominal.


    Chu Yanran, Hu Ji and Zi Yaoyao are su Chen''s pets.


    Joan of arc was his loyal general.


    Yueya''er is just his little attendant.


    Ning Xiaoran doesn''t need to say more. If Su Chen hadn''t followed her for her own sake, she would have been a lonely ghost with her strength.


    The family looked scary. In fact, Su Chen didn''t take much advantage of it.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t intend to explain to Zen Miao. He acted in Su Chen''s life only by his own pleasure and anger. He didn''t care about others'' feelings.


    Opening the storage ring, Su Chen took out the gifts piled up into a mountain and said, "these are for you. Take them and divide them yourself."


    "It''s very kind of you, sir!" yueya''er picked up a pile of gifts and ran away.


    Chu Yanran and ye Beibei also competed. The others were not so greedy and gave the rest an average score.


    "Where''s the empress mother? And where''s Mu Xiangxue''s little maid?" Su Chen asked. He''ll go to phoenix platform to find Kong Miaoyin later. He''s going to visit his mother first when he comes back this time.


    Joan of arc said, "the mistress is in the backyard for retreat. Mu Xiangxue gives herself a holiday. She says she''s going to visit mountains and rivers."


    The little maid can enjoy life.


    Su Chen appeared in the cultivation room in the backyard. She saw imperial concubine Hua sitting cross legged. She was concentrating on her cultivation and was calm. She didn''t even notice Su Chen''s arrival.


    Su Chen didn''t bother imperial concubine Hua''s practice. He took out some pills and tonics he had refined and put them beside imperial concubine Hua. Then he bowed down and left.


    At noon, Su Chen personally cooked and cooked a big meal.


    During the dinner, Su Chen asked about what had happened at home recently. When she learned that the years were well and everything was calm, Su Chen was relieved.


    In the afternoon, Su Chen took Zen Miao to phoenix platform.


    Su Chen still needs to discuss with Kong Miaoyin about merging Dongli sea area into the sphere of influence of wujizong. If everything goes well, he will be very busy next. Kong Miaoyin also needs to make arrangements and preparations in advance.


    Before reaching the phoenix platform, Zen Miao couldn''t help asking, "don''t you feel nervous when you know that the demon clan is staring at you?"


    "What''s the use of being nervous? Soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it. Can a good living man be scared to death?"


    Su Chen said carelessly.


    And he is not sure which group of people are watching him.


    In terms of magic empty mountain, he may not know much about the origin of Su Chen. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to find Su Chen''s whereabouts so early. Moreover, if magic empty mountain catches Su Chen, it will not send those three worthless guys to catch Su Chen.


    Su Chen guessed that nine times out of ten, the demon family master who stared at him did not come from Mokong mountain, but from the demon king Cui Hao in the free world.


    All the four demons under Cui Hao died at the hands of Su Chen, which almost cut off the deep hatred of his right arm. He is the most powerful demon family who hates Su Chen.


    Compared with the powerful magic empty mountain, if it was just Cui Hao, Su Chen didn''t have to worry too much.


    Two artifacts are in hand. Even if the demon king Cui Hao comes in person, Su Chen has the ability to make him come and go.


    As soon as she arrived at Fenghuang station, Su Chen saw Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying flapped her wings and flew to Su Chen happily. Then she deliberately put on a cold face and said, "how did you come back? I thought you would stay in the holy land for at least a few years. Did you get kicked out of the holy land?"


    "No matter how good the holy land is, it can''t equal my love for the peacock sea. No matter how many beautiful women there are in the holy land, it''s not as likable as my sister Xiaoying, so I came back." Su Chen forced her exit, so that Xiaoying suddenly retreated a few steps and showed a disgusting expression.


    Zen Miao rolled her eyes and said, "do you want to tease as long as you are a beautiful woman?"


    "Cough, I''m used to it."


    Su Chen said awkwardly. It''s true to think about it carefully.


    Sometimes he didn''t have any special ideas, but he just couldn''t help talking.


    Is this a disease?


    "Take me to see the peacock king." Su Chen shook her head and said to Xiaoying.


    Xiao Ying said, "master, shut up on the stargazing platform. Go yourself."


    Then she spread her wings and flew away.


    "The hot face sticks to the cold ass, you deserve it!"


    Zen Miao seemed to have a bad breath, and his breathing became much smoother.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her and flew straight to the star viewing platform on the top floor. In a moment, she saw Kong Miaoyin.


    At this time, Kong Miaoyin was condensing the tattoo. Her expression was very serious. She was completely immersed in the divine tattoo. She didn''t even notice Su Chen walking into her side.


    Su Chen walked quietly behind Kong Miaoyin and wanted to surprise her. Suddenly, Kong Miaoyin''s long sleeve slapped Su Chen on the chest. Su Chen stumbled back several steps and fell to the ground.


    "Smelly boy! Why are you!"


    Kong Miaoyin made a completely subconscious move. When he saw that it was su Chen, he was also startled. He quickly took back his strength. Otherwise, Su Chen wouldn''t be so easy to go back a few steps.


    Su Chen will sit on the ground, and the whole person is still confused.


    "Sister Miaoyin, you welcome me back in this way!"

 Chapter 303

    Kong Miaoyin smiled and was about to come forward to help Su Chen. Suddenly, he saw Zen Miaoyin again and hurriedly left Su Chen to greet him: "see Zen Miaoyin, why are you here?"


    Zen Miao is still wearing a bluffing jade pendant.


    She put on an air of being an expert in the world and said in a pinch: "I''m here to discuss some cooperation matters on behalf of the holy land. You..."


    Before saying anything, Su Chen knocked on Zen Miao''s head with a sudden shudder and made a dull noise.


    "Will you die if you don''t pretend?"


    "Wow, you dare to hit me. I won''t tear your ass!" Zen Miao immediately lost his image and chased Su Chen to wrestle with him.


    Kong Miaoyin looked silly.


    Half an hour later.


    With Su Chen''s general explanation, Kong Miaoyin finally understood.


    She said with a distressed look on her face, "smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to suffer so much this time. If I knew so, I should accompany you to the holy land.


    The holy land of the three Puritans has produced some twenty-five children, which is really ruining their reputation! "


    Zen Miao sat drinking tea and crossing his legs. He looked like he was ignorant and turned a deaf ear to everything outside, as if he were completely silent in his own small world.


    Su Chen said, "sister Miaoyin, have you decided to merge Dongli sea area into wujizong?"


    Kong Miaoyin thought for a moment and said, "since it is the holy land, I will fully cooperate. Moreover, wujizong has a huge force and experts. If Dongli sea area can be incorporated into wujizong''s command and protected by wujizong, it is naturally an excellent thing for the people. It is to let me bow my hand and give power, and I have no complaints."


    Zen Miao immediately opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry. The holy land will also send experts to settle in the Dongli sea area. At that time, the holy land will check and balance wujizong. Not only will you not be deprived of power, but your power will increase greatly."


    "Yes, sister Miaoyin, don''t worry about this. I still have some face in the holy land." Su Chen hehe said.


    Kong Miaoyin was full of doubts. The smelly boy didn''t stay in the holy land for a few days. How do you feel that the holy land has suddenly become his home?


    What a big face!


    When night fell, Kong Miaoyin left Su Chen and Zen Miao to enjoy dinner.


    Su Chen saw Tong Lixian again at the dinner party. Only then did she know that she was the first chef in Wanyao city.


    But just a quick glance, Su Chen didn''t talk to her.


    On the contrary, Tong Lixian was quite surprised when she saw Su Chen. This was a dinner party set up by the peacock king himself. It seems that it was specially for entertaining him. Where did this handsome brother come from? He was so valued by the peacock king.


    At the thought of the day, Su Chen suddenly appeared to save him and saved him with a strong means. The Yingyong Shenwu posture was like a god descending to the earth, and the immortal was facing the dust, which made Tong Lixian feel a flutter of her heart.


    "If it was him, maybe he could help himself..."


    With this in mind, Tong Lixian slipped a note into the food and brought it to Su Chen himself.


    "Please enjoy yourself, childe."


    "Thank you."


    Su Chen said thanks, and Tong Lixian left slowly.


    Kong Miaoyin said: "shopkeeper Tong''s cooking is unique in the peacock mainland and even the whole Dongli sea area. In those years, she was also a rare talent in the peacock sea. She broke through the lunhai territory at the age of 13 and became famous for a time. Unfortunately, she didn''t know what happened later. Her strength didn''t move forward from here. Even her appearance was always fixed at the age of 13."


    "Breaking through lunhai at the age of 13? That''s really a rare talent, but it''s a pity," said Zen Miao.


    After eating a meal for more than an hour, Su Chen and Zen Miao left phoenix platform.


    Send Zen Miao to Su''s house. Su Chen asks Zi Yaoyao to arrange a guest room for her, and then turns around and disappears into the dark.


    "Where''s this guy?"


    Zen Miao shook his head and was about to go back to his room to have a rest when he suddenly heard a crackling sound.


    She looked for her voice and found that it was Lin yuerou and they were competing in card skills.


    Zen Miao walked over and asked, "what are you playing?"


    Lin yuerou immediately enthusiastically took Zen Miao and sat down: "this is mahjong. My husband taught us. If my sister wants to learn, my sister will teach you now."


    Although Lin yuerou doesn''t know the origin of Zen Miao''s identity, since she was brought back by her husband, she will most likely be a family. It is necessary to get familiar with her feelings in advance.


    "It seems interesting. I want to learn."


    The moonlight is quiet and the shadows of trees are whirling.


    Huagu street in the east of the city is a famous night market in Wanyao city. Men and women who can''t sleep at night often come here for a few drinks. There are the best tavern in Wanyao City, the largest brothel and the most expensive gambling house.


    Huagu street is cold during the day, but it''s not at night. This is the most prosperous area of Wanyao city.


    In Huagu street, there is a tavern made of white jade. It is the most famous. Before night, customers who come here to buy wine even need to queue up for half an hour. Moreover, the wine here is very expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    But after nightfall today, the tavern didn''t open.


    Tong Lixian was sitting in the tavern with the door closed. The guys in the tavern had been arranged by her. At this time, only a little maid was warming wine in front of the stove.


    Tong Lixian closed her eyes and her eyelids trembled from time to time, indicating that her inner mood was quite calm.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just then, a magnetic voice came.


    Tong Lixian opened her eyes and found that Su Chen didn''t know when she appeared in front of him.


    "Young master Su, you did come."


    As soon as Su Chen waved, the small wine pot on the stove flew into his hands. Su Chen looked up and took a drink, nodded with satisfaction: "the wine tastes really good. It should be a fruit bar."


    Tong Lixian owes herself, goes to fetch a pot of hot wine, fills Su Chen with a glass, and asks the maid to bring some dishes for wine.


    "This is Baixiang wine, which is naturally brewed with more than 100 kinds of spiritual fruits hidden in the mountains. If you like it, Lixian can send a few barrels to you."


    Su Chen waved his hand: "no, let''s get down to business."


    Su Chen doesn''t like drinking very much. Last time elder sun Tu gave him a pot of wine, he hasn''t had a few drinks yet.


    Tong Lixian calmed down, bowed slightly to Su Chen again and said: "this time, I want to invite Mr. Su to come. First, I want to express my gratitude to Mr. Su, and second, I want to ask Mr. Su to do me a favor."


    "Help is OK, but I have a request." Su Chen said.


    Does he want to


    Tong Lixian hesitated for a moment, blushed and said, "young master, don''t you ask what Lixian entrusted first?"


    "Don''t ask, there''s nothing I can''t do in the Dongli sea area." Su Chen said confidently.

 Chapter 304

    In the early morning, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. A figure kept flashing in the huoyao forest in the northwest of peacock continent, heading towards the depths of the forest.


    This person is naturally Su Chen.


    He didn''t go home to sleep in the middle of the night, but ran to the remote mountains and forests where people are rarely seen. Naturally, he didn''t want to relax.


    "Here we are?"


    Su Chen asked, standing at the top of a pear tree.


    A little brown raccoon climbed out of Su Chen''s pocket.


    The little raccoon stretched out and turned into a human. It was Tong Lixian.


    She is a raccoon demon.


    Tong Lixian''s petite figure hung on Su Chen, glanced at the forest and said, "it''s still a little ahead."


    Su Chen no longer blinked, but directly spread the wind, thunder and fire god wings and flew forward over the forest.


    After a while, Su Chen saw a large building like a factory in the deep mountains.


    "Here it is. This is my brewery."


    Tong Lixian said in surprise.


    Mr. Su''s strength is really strong. Usually she wants to go back to the winery. It takes at least a day or two, but Mr. Su only took an hour. The gap is too obvious.


    "I didn''t think there was such a large winery in the deep mountains and forests."


    Su Chen floated to the ground and immediately smelled a strong smell of wine.


    "Little ones, come out!"


    Tong Lixian yelled at the winery, and Su Chen was startled by her sudden loud voice.


    He looked at Tong Lixian in amazement. It was hard to imagine how the little raccoon could have a voice comparable to that of an ancient giant beast.


    Tong Lixian roared. Su Chen saw a group of cute baby raccoons jumping out of the winery and the surrounding mountains and forests. There were thousands of them, whining and running towards Tong Lixian.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, why are you here!"


    "Patriarch, you don''t say hello in advance when you come, so we can meet you!"


    "Patriarch, patriarch, who is this little brother? He''s so handsome!"


    What''s it like to have thousands of little raccoons chirping around?


    Su Chen has learned it now.


    Tong Lixian waved her hand: "be quiet, shut your mouth!"


    Another voice roared, and suddenly the whole audience was silent. All the little raccoons covered their ears.


    Then Tong Lixian turned around and said to Su Chen in a very gentle tone: "don''t be surprised, young master su. My people have lived in the mountains for a long time and haven''t seen anything about the world."


    Su Chen waved his hand, looked at a mountain behind the winery, and frowned slightly.


    Tong Lixian immediately scattered the people and said, "have you sensed it, young master Su?"


    "It''s the smell of ancient demons, and it''s living ancient demons."


    Tong Lixian said, "young master, please follow me."


    She immediately took Su Chen to the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a dark cave, which is blocked by simple iron fences and stones. Outside the cave, there are several strong raccoons.


    "Open the door," said Tong Lixian.


    "Good patriarch."


    Tong Lixian took the lead in entering the cave.


    Many red ores grow on the rock wall of the cave, which will emit dark red light. This is huoyao mine, a specialty of huoyao forest. Ground into powder, it can be used to cultivate crops, greatly improve the growth rate of plants, and is an efficient mineral fertilizer.


    After hundreds of meters along the way, Su Chen was taken by Tong Lixian to an underground karst cave with dense water vapor. There is a turbulent underground river in which many freshwater sharks are bred, which is very fierce.


    After walking along the underground river for a while, Su Chen found a closed secret room made of metal.


    In the secret room, the smell of ancient demons came out.


    Tong Lixian opened the secret room, pointed to a huge Amethyst inside and said, "this is what I want to ask the childe to help."


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that an ancient demon was sealed in the Amethyst.


    But what surprised Su Chen was that the image of the ancient devil was completely different from what Su Chen had seen before.


    That''s a little black raccoon with black fur all over!


    What the hell?


    Su Chen was in a circle for a while. The ancient devil should not be the embodiment of evil. What''s the matter? A cute raccoon?


    "Is this?" asked Su Chen.


    "He is my father."


    Tong Lixian reached out to touch the cold Amethyst and said with tears in her eyes.


    "Is your father an ancient demon?"


    Tong Lixian shook her head vigorously: "my father, like other people, is an ordinary demon family, only the cultivation of Tianjing. The blood of our raccoon family is not suitable for cultivation. I am a special case in the family."


    This aroused Su Chen''s curiosity.


    Since Tong Lixian''s father was just an ordinary demon family, how could he become an ancient demon and be sealed in Amethyst.


    He immediately said, "tell me the details."


    Tong Lixian said, "it started when I was 13 years old. That day I was practicing at home. My father and my family went to collect spiritual fruits for wine making in the mountains, but there was an accident. All the family died, and only my father came back with serious injuries alone.


    After he came back, his father''s temperament changed greatly. He wanted to kill in the family and was subdued by the people. Only then did he find that his father was possessed by the devil.


    In order to suppress the evil spirit on our father, we found a piece of Amethyst from our ancestors and sealed our father until today. "


    "Thirteen?"


    Kong Miaoyin said before that Tong Lixian was a rare top talent in the peacock mainland. It was only when she was 13 that she encountered changes and didn''t have any waves after that. Is that why.


    Tong Lixian said, "I personally sealed my father. When I sealed it, I was infected with some magic Qi. Although I was not injured, my body has maintained this appearance since then, and I can no longer absorb the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Stop growing and keep your face forever?


    How does this magic poison feel so popular with people who love beautiful women?


    Su Chen waved to Tong Lixian, "come and let me see."


    Tong Lixian walks in small steps. Su Chen grabs her wrist and divine consciousness penetrates into her body.


    Before entering Tong Lixian''s knowledge of the sea, Su Chen had noticed that there was a gray haze over her meridians. The haze was like magic gas, but it seemed more strange than magic gas. This should be the reason why Tong Lixian could not practice. It would prevent the vitality of the outside world from entering Tong Lixian''s body.


    If you can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, no matter how good your qualification is, you can''t practice.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen suddenly withdrew his arm and took a breath.


    The strange magic Qi in Tong Lixian''s body wanted to flow into Su Chen''s body according to his divine sense.


    Fortunately, Su Chen reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "Do you know where your father was possessed?" Su Chen asked.


    Tong Lixian shook her head: "I searched all the places my father might have been, and I didn''t find anything strange. Unless I woke up my father, no one could know what happened that day."

 Chapter 305

    It seems that if you want to understand the whole story, you must first find a way to wake up Tong Lixian''s father.


    But first of all, we should help him clear the evil Qi from his body.


    At this time, it is estimated that the little maid''s blood will come in handy again.


    Su Chen still has two bottles of blood in his hand. If he is outside, he may not be willing to use it, but now he has returned to the Dongli sea area, and the little maid will return to him sooner or later. He can add some at that time.


    The thought moved, Su Chen said: "shopkeeper Tong, you step down first."


    Tong Lixian immediately stepped back into the corner.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, and the huge spiritual power shrouded the whole Amethyst in an instant.


    Sooner or later, the Amethyst roared and split in two. The raccoon ancient demon was raised by Su Chen.


    The evil spirit began to vent!


    With a flick of Su Chen''s fingers, ten thousand divine patterns burst out and imprisoned the evil Qi.


    He opened a blood bottle and poured blood directly into the mouth of the raccoon demon.


    Mu Xiangxue''s blood still didn''t disappoint Su Chen. Under the blood purification effect, the magic Qi on the raccoon ancient devil began to subside rapidly and soon recovered.


    Tong Lixian''s eyes widened in surprise, and her face was full of surprise and shock.


    She tried every means for so many years and failed to help her father. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mr. Su made a move, she completely dissolved the evil spirit in her father''s body.


    I really find the right person this time.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that no matter what excessive request Mr. Su would make, she must willingly promise without hesitation, even if he wanted to... She must promise!


    "There''s a little left for you."


    Su Chen sent the rest of the blood to Tong Lixian and asked her to take it.


    Tong Lixian nodded and drank the remaining blood, but nothing changed.


    "Strange, isn''t the dose enough?"


    Su Chen thought and simply took out the remaining blood bottle for Tong Lixian to take.


    Results after Tong Lixian took it, there was still no change.


    The special evil spirit attached to her meridians did not disappear.


    "It''s strange that this blood can eliminate most of the negative effects. Can it be said that this wisp of magic gas in Tong Lixian''s body is not a negative effect, so it can''t be purified?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "apart from being unable to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, are there any other obstacles to cultivation?"


    "This... Can''t even absorb vitality, and any cultivation method can''t be used. I don''t know if it''s an obstacle."


    Su Chen said, "later you go to my house and I''ll study it carefully. Your situation is quite special. Maybe you can find another way and take another road of cultivation."


    Su Chen didn''t say it directly. His plan is to let Tong Lixian practice the magic family skills, but now is not a good time to say this. Su Chen doesn''t fully understand Tong Lixian, so he''d better talk about it later.


    "Go to Mr. Su''s house?" Tong Lixian''s cheeks are slightly red. Does Mr. Su really want to


    Su Chen nodded: "go to my house and be a cook."


    "Ah... Oh, OK, Mr. Su, I promise you."


    Tong Lixian quickly nodded and agreed, but she felt lost for no reason in her heart.


    It turned out that she was just going to be a cook. She thought... Woo woo, I don''t want to. It''s a shame


    "Cough, cough..."


    Just then, the old raccoon coughed violently.


    Tong Lixian looked so happy that she rushed up and hugged the old raccoon: "father! Father! My daughter misses you so much!"


    "Xiao xian''er, why are you crying like this?"


    The old raccoon hazily opened his eyes. Although it had been many years, he recognized Tong Lixian at a glance.


    After all, after the age of 13, Tong Lixian''s appearance has not changed.


    "Father, you''ve been in a coma for more than 30 years!" Tong Lixian cried with tears and smiled again. "But now, father, you''re finally awake. Thanks to this young master Su, if you don''t have the righteous help of young master Su, xian''er doesn''t know when she can be reunited with her father."


    "Thirty years?"


    The old raccoon looked stunned. What nonsense did the girl say? She didn''t grow up at all.


    Until Tong Lixian explained everything clearly, the old raccoon didn''t understand and showed a look like an afterlife.


    With the help of Tong Lixian, he trembled to Su Chen.


    "Thank you for saving me, young Xia. I can''t thank you enough."


    Su Chen took out a Guiyuan pill and asked, "Uncle raccoon, can you tell me how you were possessed at the beginning?"


    "Possessed? Did the little old man become possessed?"


    The old raccoon said, "I remember. It''s the burial Soul Valley! When I went to collect spiritual fruits with the people, I encountered a storm and mistakenly entered the burial Soul Valley. Then I don''t remember anything."


    "Where is the Soul Valley?" asked Su Chen.


    Tong Lixian said, "that''s the most mysterious place in the fire shining forest. Many old beasts and demon families will be driven by instinct. Before they die, they go to the soul burial Valley, where they wait for death. Young people can''t go. It''s said that they will lose their lives there."


    Is there such a place?


    Su Chen suddenly became curious.


    "You take me to the soul burial valley."


    Tong Lixian said, "wait a minute, young master su. I''ll settle my father first."


    An hour later, Su Chen and Tong Lixian came to the funeral Soul Valley.


    This valley is not big, but it is very deep. It is a closed valley. It is surrounded by steep cliffs. The middle is deeply depressed, just like a large Tiankeng. There is only one layer with a manually excavated channel to the bottom of the valley.


    "Was this a mine?" asked Su Chen.


    Tong Lixian nodded: "in those days, there were rich spirit mines here. It took hundreds of years to mine them all. Our raccoon ancestors were helpers responsible for making wine and food for the miners. Later, when the spirit mine was mined, the miners left here. Only our family stayed and continued to reproduce here for generations."


    "Hold on to me."


    Tong Lixian directly turned into a little raccoon and lay on Su Chen''s shoulder. Her hairy tail hooked Su Chen''s neck.


    Su Chen jumped down and fell almost five kilometers before falling to the bottom of the valley.


    The 5000 meter mine is really deep.


    The air here has become very thin. There is no air convection at all. It is humid and muggy. Few plants can be seen. There are skeletons left by animals and monsters everywhere. They are stacked layer by layer, and there is no soil on the ground.


    Su Chen fully opened his mind and carefully perceived the surrounding environment, but he didn''t find any special place or sense any magic Qi.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll inquire deeply."


    After saying that, Su Chen quickly came to the ground and looked everywhere.


    "Found it!"


    After several blinks, Su Chen suddenly appeared in a small enclosed space.


    There is an ancient sarcophagus and animal shaped pottery figurines everywhere.


    It''s a hidden grave!

 Chapter 306

    In addition to sarcophagus and animal shaped pottery figurines, the whole tomb looks very ordinary. It doesn''t look like the current tomb style of Xuanyuan continent, or even the style of ancient times, but reveals a strong sense of primitiveness.


    "This tomb has existed for a very old time."


    Su Chen immediately identified the whole tomb and wanted to try if he could collect some information.


    However, after checking it again, Yuan Li consumed a lot of people, but I didn''t get any useful information.


    The only thing Su Chen knows now is that the animals represented by these terracotta figures are now extinct races. Most of them lived in the Archaic period.


    Is this a tomb left over from the ancient times?


    Ancient times, but a million years ago.


    "Whatever, open the coffin first and see what''s inside."


    Su Chen bravely walked to the sarcophagus. He had a sea god Trident in his left hand and a jade lady sword in his right hand. His double artifact was in his hand, and he was full of confidence in his heart.


    But even so, as Su Chen kept approaching the sarcophagus, he instinctively felt a strange sense of oppression.


    The pores of his body were tightened involuntarily, and the cold hairs on his skin were straight one by one.


    Su Chen stopped two meters away from the sarcophagus.


    If he stepped forward again, he felt that he would fall into a state of suffocation at any time, or even coma.


    Normally speaking, in this situation, Su Chen should leave in a blink for the first time.


    He didn''t have to take such a big risk to open the coffin.


    But somehow, a strong curiosity emerged in Su Chen''s heart, driving him to open the sarcophagus.


    There seemed to be something extraordinary in it that he couldn''t ignore.


    "Gudong..."


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and opened his mind. His mental strength was like a pair of vigorous hands, turning the stone cover of the sarcophagus out a little bit.


    "Poof!"


    The air waves surged.


    The air rushed into the sarcophagus through the gap, which seemed to be in a vacuum all the time.


    Su Chen''s spirit surged again and completely opened the coffin cover.


    Inside the sarcophagus, there was a white woman with ice flesh and jade bones, black hair and red lips!


    The beauty of her appearance cannot be described in words. Although she has a human appearance, she has no human feeling. She is like a high God, a demon falling into the 18th layer of purgatory, a Bodhisattva without dust and dirt, a Bodhisattva guarding the years, a disaster that kills all the world, and a dew that blesses all the people.


    Countless contradictions intersected with this woman, but there was no contradiction at all.


    Su Chen only took a look, and an impulse to worship appeared in her heart.


    His knees had even bent down involuntarily and was about to kneel down towards the sarcophagus.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly saw that the woman opened her eyes.


    A dazzling light hit Su Chen''s soul.


    That is what a pair of eyes, as if full of all the emotions in the world, without any feelings at the same time, like the sun, moon and stars in the sky, like the joys and sorrows of the earth.


    For a moment, Su Chen was already in tears.


    He didn''t know why he shed tears, but instinctively needed to vent his inner emotions.


    "Bang!"


    The sarcophagus suddenly collapsed and broke, raising a piece of dust.


    Su Chen''s feelings disintegrated in an instant. His consciousness regained consciousness and rushed up, but he only saw a piece of gravel, and didn''t see the figure of the mysterious woman at all.


    "Where are the people?"


    Su Chen''s heart tightened and hurriedly took precautions.


    But after searching the tomb, Su Chen didn''t find the figure of the mysterious woman at all.


    She seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    After searching twice, Su Chen still didn''t get anything.


    Not even the slightest breath remained in the air.


    Su Chen even wondered if everything he had just seen was his illusion?


    With doubts, Su Chen quickly returned to the soul burial valley.


    "Young master Su, you are back!" Tong Lixian looked worried and walked to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "I''ve been there for a long time?"


    "Yes, it''s been a whole day." Tong Lixian said. If Su Chen doesn''t come back, she can''t help moving back to save the soldiers.


    One day?


    How is that possible.


    He only went for ten minutes before and after. How could it be a day?


    Su Chen carefully recalled an item. His memories were coherent. He was not in a coma. How could the memory of this day disappear?


    Is it still related to the mysterious woman?


    Evil door, too evil door.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Chen didn''t want to stay here any longer. She grabbed Tong Lixian''s arm and took her away from the valley, all the way back to the raccoon winery.


    When he came back to inquire, sure enough, he and Tong Lixian went out last night in the eyes of the raccoon people. Now a whole day has passed.


    "Young master Su, are you all right?" Tong Lixian asked anxiously when she saw that Su Chen was a little out of his mind.


    Su Chen shook her head: "it''s all right. I''ll go back first."


    "Young master Su, let me go with you."


    "Don''t worry. Take care of your father first. When you''ve arranged everything, it''s not too late to report to our Su house."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your kindness. Xian''er will deal with his private affairs."


    Su Chen didn''t say much. He spread his wings and flew back to the peacock sea.


    When returning to Wanyao City, it was still early at night. When Su Chen directly returned to Su''s house, they were still sleeping.


    He returned to his bedroom in the dark. Before he entered the door, Joan of arc appeared in front of him.


    Joan of arc knelt on one knee and said, "welcome my king."


    "Haven''t you slept so late?"


    "It''s Joan''s duty to guard Su''s house."


    "Good boy, go to sleep." Su Chen smiled and touched Joan''s head.


    "Joan of arc takes orders."


    Joan of arc slowly disappeared into the night.


    Su Chen returned to her bedroom and saw Lin yuerou sleeping soundly. Su Chen suddenly thought that she had not been lucky to be her real concubine for a long time.


    However, Su Chen didn''t really have any thoughts at this meeting, so she didn''t disturb Lin yuerou''s rest. She took a bath in the bathroom alone.


    "Husband, why don''t you wake me up when you come back? Yuerou is good to serve you in bathing and dressing."


    As soon as Su Chen came out of the bathroom, Lin yuerou was already guarding the door, preparing new clothes and some delicious snacks to satisfy her hunger.


    Su Chen felt warm in her heart. She couldn''t care about her clothes, so she came forward and held Lin yuerou tightly in her arms.


    "Husband..."


    Lin yuerou''s dimple is like a spring peach. She is ashamed to be put. She can''t help leaning against Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen covered her cherry mouth, gathered together to Lin yuerou''s ear and said softly, "needless to say, let Weifu spoil you tonight."


    "Hmm!" Lin yuerou nodded shyly.


    This night, Su Chen sprinkled the rain and dew to moisten Lin yuerou''s little flower after a long drought.


    But Su Chen doesn''t know that every time he moistens Lin yuerou, there will be a secret light. Through Su Chen''s body, it will continue to transfer to Lin yuerou''s body, quietly affecting Lin yuerou''s body.

 Chapter 307

    At dawn, people rested. After going to bliss together, Su Chen and Lin yuerou forgot the secular world and hugged each other and slept.


    "Su Chen, where are you dead? You disappeared for a day and came back. The Jia Shu elders of wujizong have arrived at the peacock sea. You are not allowed to see them."


    Zen Miao screamed outside the door.


    Joan of arc came with a sword and blocked the door.


    "My king told me that no one is allowed to disturb me today. If Miss Chan Miao has anything to do, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Although Joan of arc only has the cultivation of Tianjing, she is not afraid as long as Su Chen orders her to face the gods and demons.


    Zen Miao''s mouth was crooked. If she really wanted to break in, all the people in the Su mansion rushed in, and she was not her opponent.


    But waiting for her end, Su Chen must have slapped her ass on the ground.


    She was frightened by Su Chen.


    "OK, OK, you''re an uncle. You''re so arrogant. I''m a little attendant who helps you run errands. What evil did I do? I knew I shouldn''t have come to Dongli sea." Zen Miao ran away angrily.


    "Husband, don''t worry?" Lin yuerou asked anxiously, lying on Su Chen''s chest.


    "It''s important, of course it''s important." Su Chen said with a smile. A pair of big hands swam away dishonestly.


    Lin yuerou: "


    "Husband, I seem to have broken through."


    After another joy, Lin yuerou suddenly said with a strange face.


    Su Chen was also stunned. After careful induction, she found that Lin yuerou''s strength had directly broken through to the concentration state!


    Yesterday, he just passed the threshold level of foundation construction, which suddenly crossed a great realm?


    It''s a little fierce.


    Is it the effect of your holy Phoenix constitution?


    Black phoenix also said that he is now full of treasure. After drinking his blood, sparrows can fly to the branches and become Phoenix. It seems reasonable that Lin yuerou can make such great progress in strength under her constant nourishment.


    "Breakthrough is a good thing. Don''t worry. You should quickly keep your mind, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and consolidate the cultivation of concentration." Su Chen said.


    "Well, good husband."


    Lin yuerou immediately put on her clothes, sat cross legged and began to run Yuan Li in her body.


    Su Chen looked at it for a while and stopped disturbing Lin yuerou. She put on her clothes and pushed the door out, stretching her body.


    He has been sleeping in bed for seventeen or eight hours and should walk around.


    "Joan of arc, ye Beibei, how many of them?"


    "Queen Beibei has gone to the East fence sanctuary. Now she has taken over the position of Archbishop of the divine domain, and her business is very busy."


    "Miss Yueya has a good talent. She is favored by the peacock king. She has been accepted as a disciple and is also practicing in the Dongli holy land."


    "Miss Yan Ran and Miss Hu Ji met a great power of the Fox family and followed her to the fox Fairy Forest in the east of the peacock mainland. Miss Yan Ran''s Nine Tailed sky fox is very strong, and she is likely to become the new patriarch of the Fox family."


    Su Chen smelled the speech and sighed: "these people are still very busy, but I have become an idle person."


    He laughed. It''s good to be an idle person, comfortable and comfortable.


    However, that is to say, he is not qualified to be idle now. How can he stand idly by as an outsider when the Dongli sea area is merged into wujizong? The demon king is still coveting in the dark, and the memory of the disappearance of the soul burial valley also makes Su Chen full of vigilance. He can leave anything behind now, but he has no time to delay in cultivation.


    Relying on two artifacts to protect himself, Su Chen can indeed protect himself for a while, but there are too many experts in Xuanyuan mainland. It may be easy to rely on two artifacts to deal with Zhao Qi who has just broken through lunhai territory, but when he meets a lunhai territory expert with a little skill, Su Chen is finally in a huge weakness.


    Now Su Chen''s most important task is to meet the September 9 disaster.


    Only after the great disaster of 1999 and becoming a real strong person in lunhai can su Chen be qualified to gain a firm foothold in this huge Xuanyuan continent.


    Although Su Chen was in danger during this trip, it also made him appreciate the vastness and brilliance of the Xuanyuan continent. The outside world was attractive to him, but why did Su Chen finally choose to return to the Dongli sea area.


    Because he knew that with his current strength, he was far from being able to support him in the world.


    "Master, someone came to visit." ziyao dressed in a black skirt and walked towards Su Chen gracefully.


    Su Chen''s heart network radiates and senses the breath of Zen Miao. There is a powerful expert around Zen Miao. Without him, Su Chen knows that this person is by no means an ordinary person. His strength should have reached no doubt, or even an expert without life.


    "I see." Su Chen touched ziyao''s head and strode to the front hall.


    "Master Su Chen, you are finally willing to come forward." Zen Miao couldn''t help sneering at Su Chen as soon as he saw her.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He went straight forward and arched an old man with a goatee, who looked ugly but had a very strong body: "elder, is the elder Jiashu of wujizong?"


    Jia Shu pinched his goatee, glanced at Su Chen a little, and said politely, "it''s someone Jia. Your excellency is a young and beautiful talent. You must be the great immortal of Su Chen in the Tiandao Academy."


    "Don''t dare to be. When Su first came out of the Jianghu, he was not as famous as elder Jia."


    "Wherever, Jia is just a fool. How old is he? He can''t be as famous as Su Shenguan."


    "Joking, joking, Su''s talent is mediocre, that is, he has God''s mercy and enjoyed some good luck."


    "You''re welcome. God Su became famous when he was young. He was not arrogant and impetuous. He was a model for young practitioners all over the world at that time."


    "Ashamed, Su is young after all. He has to learn more from his predecessors."


    "It''s easy to say..."


    Zen Miao couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed heavily and said, "don''t flatter each other. It''s getting dark if you flatter each other. I said Su Chen, you didn''t even go to Wuji sect. Today, I''m afraid you heard the name of elder Jia Shu for the first time. How can you pretend to be famous like Lei Guaner? I really convinced you, aunt."


    Su Chen looked embarrassed and played Zen Miao angrily. "What do you know? I''m polite. Like you, I have to interrupt others. I don''t have a tutor at all."


    Zen Miao waved her little pink fist angrily.


    Jia Shu said with a smile: "it may be the first time that Su Shenguan heard of Jia''s name, but Jia is not the first time that he heard of Su Shenguan. Long before he left for the Dongli sea area, the supreme elder Wu Mingkong told me to cooperate with Su Shenguan."


    Although Jia Shu doesn''t know the relationship between Su Chen and Wu Mingkong, he has never heard that Wu Mingkong will take care of a rising star. This has made Jia Shu worried. Otherwise, in his capacity, he won''t take the initiative to visit Su Chen.

 Chapter 308

    Jia Shu came on behalf of wujizong and led and participated in the incorporation of Dongli sea area into wujizong''s sphere of influence.


    Wujizong is the hegemonic force in the eastern sea area of Xuanyuan continent.


    The Dongli sea area is also located in the eastern sea area. Although it is a marginal area, it is barely close to the edge. The Dongli sea area to the East is almost all the sea area and territory of wujizong, which is very suitable from the perspective of geographical location.


    After all, Taiyu mountain is farther than Dongli sea area, and still belongs to the sphere of influence of Dongli sea area.


    "The forces under Wuji sect need a Wudao hall to guard, which is also the primary condition for Dongli sea area to be incorporated into Wuji sect. To establish the Wudao hall, we need a Wudao master in lunhai territory. Originally, this master needs strong martial arts masters born in local areas. However, this time, there is a holy land to take the lead, so the rules can be changed. We can change the Wudao master For the time being, we only need a strong person from lunhai territory in Dongli sea area to come out. Even if everything is all right, Kong Miaoyin and Kong fairy also cooperate with us. Therefore, the most important conditions have been solved. The next step is to establish a martial arts hall. "


    Jia Shu continued: "In the next six months, I will stay in Dongli sea area and be mainly responsible for the construction of Wudao hall. In addition to me, wujizong will also send a group of martial arts strongmen to settle in Dongli sea area, spread martial arts methods in Dongli sea area and guide the wind of martial arts. On this matter, Jia wants to invite God Su to join Wudao hall, although God Su is a God in the Holy Land and cannot directly enter our martial arts Jizong, but I can assign you a post of honorary hall leader. With this status, it will be convenient for Su Shenguan to walk in the eastern sea in the future. Our wujizong can also have more reasons to secretly protect the safety of Su Shenguan. "


    Zen Miao also said: "the holy land has the same meaning. Although you have a loud name, there are few people who have really seen you and know you. The holy land will keep your identity confidential in an all-round way.


    "After all, Dongli sea area is far away from the holy land. It is difficult to convey the care of the holy land to you at the first time. It is very necessary for you to obtain a certain status in Wuji sect. This will protect you and give you an identity that can be used to show up."


    Su Chen laughed and said, "so the holy land is really good for me. I don''t know when I can be a saint."


    Zen Miao smiled: "the position of the son has been vacant for thousands of years. You can''t be the son if you want to be. The holy land has the intention to cultivate you, but you have to show enough strength first. In my opinion, if you want to be the son, you have to continue to work hard for decades or hundreds of years."


    Su Chen shrugged. In fact, he didn''t have much ideas about the position of the son. After all, even if he was allowed to be the leader of the Holy Tianzong, he had to have the strength to match it first. If virtue doesn''t match the position, it is a matter of great loss of character and easy to be remembered.


    Ziyao came over and leaned over to say a few words in Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen looked happy and said, "elder Jia, a chef has come to my house today. You might as well stay at home for lunch. Although things are busy, it''s not urgent at this time."


    Jia Shu didn''t shirk it either. He said with a smile, "it''s good."


    "Cook? You are."


    Zen Miao muttered, suddenly thought of something, and trotted all the way to the back kitchen to have a look.


    Sure enough, it''s Tong Lixian!


    Zen Miao gnashed his teeth. Su Chen''s ability to flirt is so strong that he quietly brought the beautiful cook home.


    This is more than just to eat her dishes. I''m afraid it won''t take long. Even people will be eaten by him.


    There are so many good men in the world. Why should they drill around this naughty scum!


    Thinking of this, Zen Miao was discouraged again.


    Isn''t she so.


    Zen Miao suddenly understood little mom''s feelings now.


    Su Chen also took Jia Shu to visit the house. He found Tong Lixian and asked, "your father''s body is all right?"


    Tong Lixian nodded and said gratefully, "thanks to the childe''s pill, my father''s physical condition has recovered and stabilized. I had planned to accompany my father for a few more days, but my father was just in good health, so I couldn''t help making wine. I had nothing to do at leisure, so I came back early."


    "Your jade fairy building doesn''t care?"


    "Yuxianlou has seven semicolons in the city, and there are hundreds of chefs trained by me. It''s no problem to have them in town. Xianer can go and have a look in her spare time occasionally."


    "Regret it? Outside, you are the shopkeeper of Tongda who makes every day''s progress. In my place, you are a little cook who keeps company with the stove all day." Su Chen said.


    Tong Lixian smiled and said, "if you hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid xian''er would never have had the chance to see her father again in this life. Xian''er must try her best to repay her kindness. Moreover, xian''er''s ability to work for Mr. Su is also xian''er''s blessing. Wouldn''t you be dissatisfied at all."


    Su Chen nodded and said to Zi Yaoyao, "arrange a comfortable room for xian''er girl. All household supplies are complete. Although xian''er is the cook of my family, she should be treated as a family."


    Ziyaoyao bowed and said, "good master, Yaoyao, I''ll arrange it now."


    After leaving the kitchen, Su Chen continued to stroll with elder Jia Shu.


    Jia Shu suddenly said, "God Su, your cook seems a little strange. Has she ever been infected with the demon clan?"


    "What did elder Jia see?" Su Chen asked in surprise.


    Jia Shu stroked his goatee and said, "Jia has a little understanding of Feng Shui. Judging from this cook''s face, she should be a man of great fortune, but her eyebrows are broken, her ears are thick and her lips are thin, which seems to be a sign of evil spirits entering the body. Ordinary people have such faces, which is afraid of constant disasters. Although the cook has blocked the evil spirits brought by evil spirits by relying on her own strong life style, she is afraid to end well for a long time."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen''s mind moved and asked, "elder Jia has a way to dissolve it?"


    "As a practitioner, it can only be resolved by means of cultivation. Although Jia can give advice, it is difficult to prescribe the right medicine, which will harm her. However, since God Su is destined to know the little cook, it may also be her destiny, or your destiny, God su. All kinds of mysteries are difficult to describe."


    Seeing Jia Shu shaking his head, Su Chen was ashamed.


    If this guy wasn''t an expert in lunhai territory, Su Chen would treat him as a divine stick.


    After lunch, Jia Shu left. Zen Miao went out and didn''t know what to do. Su Chen had nothing to do. He basked in the sun in the yard, teased ziyao, teased meow, dug a underground hole for the magma tiger as a new nest, and fed it two cows and ten sheep.


    It''s interesting to see the pictures of fierce beasts such as magma tiger eating. The two ton iron bone bull swallows it raw, stews it in the mouth at high temperature until it is ripe, and then eats it happily.


    "Meow!"


    Meow meow suddenly pricked up her ears, as if she sensed something approaching.


    "Brother Chen!"


    As soon as Su Chen looked up, she saw Kong lingxuan''s shadow fall from the sky and jump heavily into his arms.

 Chapter 309

    Su Chen was overjoyed, immediately reached out and hugged Kong lingxuan, turned two circles and said, "I was going to Yanyu Guzhou to find you. Unexpectedly, you came back."


    In addition to Kong lingxuan, Xiao Yushi followed suit.


    She is still as cold as ever. She can''t do anything to throw herself into Su Chen. Even if her beautiful eyes flash when she sees Su Chen, she will soon be calm.


    Kong lingxuan said, "fortunately you didn''t go, otherwise you might not be able to find us. Recently, sister Yushi and I traveled all over the world. We didn''t think of Shu every day. If we hadn''t passed the peacock sea today, we''d like to come back to see it. I''m afraid you want to see us, brother Chen. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Are you so carefree?"


    Kong lingxuan said with a smile: "it''s not just us, but mu Xiangxue. She proposed it. Xiangxue will play very well. She can talk about the little-known scenic spots in the Dongli sea area. It''s sure to take her out. I''m sure it''s imperial enjoyment all the way."


    Su Chen''s heart net radiated and felt the smell of Mu Xiangxue. She was obviously nearby, but she began to fly away quickly.


    Want to escape?


    Su Chen smiled, raised his hand and waved a divine pattern. He flew out like a cobweb, and then pulled it hard. Mu Xiangxue flew upside down and fell in front of Su Chen.


    "Ouch..."


    Mu Xiangxue rubbed her ass and stood up embarrassed: "Hello, master."


    "Little maid, you want to run when you see your master. Haven''t you had enough?" Su Chen said, pinching her soft face. "I''ve been playing very well recently. The meat on her face has grown much."


    When Muxiang Shelton was worried, she quickly rubbed her face: "are you really fat? I obviously use fat burning secretly to lose weight!"


    I wipe it, and this weight loss magic.


    I don''t know much.


    Su Chen was not embarrassed to bathe Xiangxue and said, "now that you''re back, take your heart and be your little maid."


    "Yes, master."


    Mu Xiangxue nodded reluctantly.


    "Meow, meow..."


    Huangquan Lingmao suddenly looked around Kong lingxuan and seemed to find that Kong lingxuan''s appearance was similar to her owner Lin Fanghua, but she didn''t dare to confirm for a moment. She was very curious and tangled.


    To prove whether Kong lingxuan is the biological daughter of demon Saint Lin Fanghua is actually very simple.


    Only in the hands of Lin Fanghua''s direct blood can the artifact jade lady sword exert its real power.


    As long as Kong lingxuan comes into contact with the jade girl sword, the truth will come out.


    Su Chen said to Kong lingxuan, "sister Xuan, come with me."


    Kong lingxuan was confused, but she kept up with Su Chen.


    When she came to a small building in the side yard, Su Chen took Kong lingxuan into the house, and meow followed in with a small step of Bu Ling.


    "Where did the kitten come from? Its breath is so unique. It should not be an ordinary monster."


    Kong lingxuan squatted down and touched meow''s head.


    Meow meow usually won''t get close to outsiders, but looking at Kong lingxuan''s familiar face, it seemed as if he saw his master, and intimately rubbed Kong lingxuan''s palm.


    "Her name is meow meow. She is a yellow spring civet from the demon clan."


    "Ah..."


    Kong lingxuan was surprised when she heard the word "demon clan", and subconsciously took back her hand.


    But seeing that meow meow is so cute and harmless to humans and animals, Kong lingxuan can''t believe that such a kitten belongs to the demon family.


    "By the way, brother Chen, what did you ask me to do here?"


    Kong lingxuan asked curiously. She thought Su Chen might have something to tell her, and it would have something to do with the yellow spring civet.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to explain anything. He took out the artifact jade girl sword directly.


    "What a beautiful hairpin. This is brother Chen. Do you want to give it to me?"


    Kong lingxuan exclaimed.


    When the jade girl sword is not excited, it is in the form of a hairpin. After injecting yuan force, it will turn into a beautiful flying sword. Now it doesn''t seem to have the power of an artifact.


    Su Chen smiled: "let me help you put it on."


    After that, Su Chen went behind Kong lingxuan, helped her pull up her hair and put it in a bun with a jade girl sword.


    When the jade lady sword touched Kong lingxuan, a strange light appeared.


    indeed!


    Although Su Chen had expected, he was more or less shocked when he was really affirmed.


    Kong lingxuan''s biological mother is neither Kong Miaoyin nor Kong Miaoyin''s elder martial sister, but the demon Saint Lin Fanghua!


    Kong lingxuan knew nothing about it. She turned shyly and said, "it looks good?"


    "It looks great." Su Chen said with a smile.


    At the moment, his heart is still very tangled.


    Do you want to tell sister Xuan about this?


    The world is afraid of the devil family and hates the devil family. Kong lingxuan is no exception. It was not long before the devil family invaded the Dongli sea area. It was hard to count the innocent people who died because of the devil family. Now he suddenly told Kong lingxuan that she was actually with the devil family.


    Su Chen can''t guarantee that Kong lingxuan has such a big heart.


    "Brother Chen, if you just give me a gift, aren''t you going to give one to sister Yushi? It''s biased." Kong lingxuan snuggled up on Su Chen''s chest and said in the novel.


    She thought the jade girl sword was just a simple gift.


    Su Chen sighed in her heart. It''s better not to mention it for the time being. At least she should consult with Kong Miaoyin and reach a consensus.


    "Don''t worry, they all have a share."


    Su Chen said again, "does sister Xuan, the yellow spring Lingmao, want to stay around and be a pet?"


    Kong lingxuan hesitated for a while and said, "forget it. Although the kitten looks cute, it''s from the demon family after all. I don''t have the courage of brother Chen."


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t insist. Instead, meow meow showed a sad expression.


    "Sister Xuan, this hairpin is not only a decoration, but also a powerful magic weapon. You can instill Yuanli into it and fight with it. The effect must be excellent." since Su Chen gave the jade girl sword to Kong lingxuan, he didn''t plan to take it back. After all, the jade girl sword is only a inferior artifact in his hand, but it is a superior artifact in Kong lingxuan''s hand, and its power can''t be compared.


    With such a top artifact guarding Kong lingxuan, her strength will be greatly improved.


    Su Chen''s Poseidon Trident is enough. With meow, the yellow spring civet in the sea, there is no need to worry about sneaking attack.


    "Brother Chen has a heart."


    Kong lingxuan was so moved that she couldn''t help but push Su Chen onto the chair and sit directly on the chair. The corners of her eyes exuded a flattering look, smiling a little and lifting her skirt.


    "Does brother Chen like it?"


    "Pull high! Pull high!"


    Su Chen clenched his fist excitedly. The picture was too tempting.

 Chapter 310

    When night fell, the lights in Su''s house were bright.


    A family dinner is being held.


    In the evening, Su Chen''s mother, imperial concubine Hua, finally left the customs and met her long lost baby son, but she was so happy that she decided to hold a family banquet.


    "It''s strange that yuerou hasn''t come yet. She''s waiting for her alone." imperial concubine Hua said suspiciously.


    "She has just broken through the state of concentration, and she is still closed and solid cultivation." Su Chen said.


    Imperial concubine Hua was surprised: "the little girl broke through the state of concentration quietly. I practice in isolation every day, and I have just arrived at the triple foundation."


    "Cough..." Su Chen said awkwardly, "yuerou''s talent is actually good, but she lacks teaching."


    It can''t be said that she was overnourished by herself and broke through directly.


    "Then don''t wait for her. Let''s have dinner first."


    Imperial concubine Hua said, "chen''er, the fairy girl you recruited is really good at cooking. It''s 100 times more delicious than the food cooked by previous cooks."


    "Come on, Miss Xuan, Miss Shi, come and sit next to your aunt."


    "This is a Zen girl. Look at this small face and big eyes. It''s really like a prosperous man. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Why don''t you marry into our Su family tomorrow? It''s also lively."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It''s really a real mother. Marrying a daughter-in-law is like shopping. She has to deliver it to the door without giving money.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi didn''t express any opinions, but they were embarrassed. On the contrary, Zen Miao was a little flustered and incoherent.


    "My what, what... Marriage, Zen can''t be the master. I have to ask my father''s consent first..."


    Su Chen was stunned. You are lawless on weekdays. How did you become a good girl after seeing my mother?


    What''s more, as long as Zen Guangming agrees, you really want to marry in.


    After the family dinner, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    Su Chen wanted to leave Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, but Kong lingxuan wanted to go back to fenghuangtai. Although Xiao Yushi had nothing to do, she left her alone in Su''s house. She was not used to it, so she went to fenghuangtai with Kong lingxuan.


    The beautiful scenery on a beautiful day became empty. Su Chen was tired of interest. He planned to take a bath and went to bed.


    After taking a bath alone, Su Chen thinks of Lin yuerou and plans to see her first.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s just to break through the state of concentration. It won''t take so long to consolidate cultivation.


    Just entering the bedroom, Su Chen was surprised to find that Lin yuerou was shrouded in a strange glow.


    Su Chen immediately frowned and hurriedly came forward to check.


    "So hot!"


    Just a little touch, Su Chen found that Lin yuerou''s temperature had soared to a terrible level. Such a temperature was enough to burn Lin yuerou to ashes, but she was not damaged under the protection of some force.


    It''s strange.


    Su Chen''s mind surged into Lin yuerou''s body and felt the source of the strange power in her body.


    All the way, Su Chen''s mind entered Lin yuerou''s sea of knowledge.


    But suddenly felt a huge repulsion and flew Su Chen out.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen fell to the ground and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His face was grave and uneasy.


    Just now, when Su Chen''s consciousness entered Lin yuerou''s knowledge of the sea, he vaguely saw another soul in Lin yuerou''s knowledge of the sea.


    She was dressed in white, as if the beauty was not real life.


    It''s her!


    Su Chen immediately remembered as like as two peas in the tomb of the soul. The white woman in the tomb of the soul was almost the same as he saw.


    How did this happen?


    Why did she appear in Lin yuerou''s sea of knowledge?


    Did she not disappear before, but attached to Su Chen, and then transferred to Lin yuerou''s body through Su Chen?


    What does she want?


    Su Chen cares very much. Does she want to take Lin yuerou away?


    Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately became anxious. Regardless of the injury, she forcibly suppressed the churning Qi and blood, went to Lin yuerou again, and directly played a divine pattern on Lin yuerou''s sea knowledge. The Apostle sealed Lin yuerou''s sea knowledge first.


    But it''s useless.


    Before the divine pattern was close to Lin yuerou''s knowledge of the sea, it was melted by the strange power.


    Su Chen frowned. It was the first time he saw the power that could melt the divine pattern.


    The woman in the sarcophagus is really evil.


    Just when Su Chen was going to continue to urge the power of Shenwen, Lin yuerou suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes seemed as like as two peas of emotion, and the same as the white woman''s eyes in the sarcophagus.


    But it soon recovered.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? You''re sweating."


    "Yuerou, are you okay?"


    Lin yuerou didn''t seem to know what had happened to her body. She smiled and said, "husband, my strength has improved a lot. Now I''ve reached the five levels of concentration. If I go on at this speed, it may not take me a few days to break through the unborn state."


    "What else? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, yuerou is very good. I can''t imagine that yuerou can make such rapid progress one day. Won''t yuerou hold back her husband in the future? Can yuerou also be qualified to travel around the world with her husband?"


    Lin yuerou said excitedly.


    In her heart, she has been looking forward to one day walking with Su Chen. Before, it was just a dream, but now Lin yuerou sees great hope with the rapid development of strength.


    Su Chen was surprised.


    Really okay?


    He was a little relieved. At least for now, the mysterious woman didn''t mean to hurt Lin yuerou.


    But what will happen in the long run? Su Chen has no spectrum in her heart. She can only take one step at a time.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "look, you''re happy. It''s only five times that you concentrate. When you break through the five times of pregnancy and even the sea, you can''t fly to heaven."


    "Hee hee..."


    Lin yuerou jumped into Su Chen''s arms with a smile and was tired of being coquettish.


    Perhaps because of the improvement of strength, Lin yuerou got unprecedented self-confidence, and her character seemed to be cheerful.


    The best way to change a person''s temperament is to give him endless money. In the spiritual world, the power of money may not be so great, but its strength is enough to change everything.


    Su Chen patted Lin yuerou on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest. Tell me what''s wrong immediately. Don''t hide it. You know."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin yuerou''s green onion and white jade pointed to draw a circle on Su Chen: "but yuerou is not sleepy at all now. Instead, she feels full of strength and wants to exercise."


    "But husband, I''m so tired now." Su Chen just vomited blood.


    "Well... Husband, lie down and rest, and leave the rest to yuerou." Lin yuerou smiled again and again.

 Chapter 311

    Ten days later.


    These days, Su Chen lives a fairy like life every day. He eats, drinks, sleeps and sleeps. The cat teases the snake and rides the tiger. His daily practice is to swallow a Taoist heart lotus seed.


    The vitality contained in this lotus seed is amazing. The effect of a lotus seed is comparable to tens of days of practice.


    But what surprised Su Chen most was Lin yuerou.


    In just ten days, her accomplishments have successfully broken through the state of unborn child.


    Now he is a master of the triple birth.


    It was not until the last two days that the growth rate of her cultivation began to slow down.


    According to Su Chen''s expectation, Lin yuerou''s strength can be improved by several levels. Only when she reaches the seventh and eighth weight of pregnancy will she completely stabilize.


    In a month, from the early stage of foundation construction to the late stage of pregnancy, the speed of improvement can scare many people.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that since the mysterious woman''s soul entered Lin yuerou''s body, she did not act as a demon, nor did she go to the apostle to control Lin yuerou. Lin yuerou''s strength can improve rapidly, which is probably the benefit she brought.


    The arrival of this mysterious woman may be a great fate for Lin yuerou.


    Dongli sanctuary, ten days.


    In addition to the temple, a new building has been pulled up in the open ten fold sky.


    Dongli Wudao hall!


    Outside the martial arts hall, there is a stone tablet with the inscription "the top of the martial arts pole is the Tao".


    At the moment, under this solemn stone tablet, ye Beibei is holding a group of gods against two warriors wearing bear paw badges of wujizong.


    The disciples of Wuji sect have four levels: iron fist, bear''s paw, tiger''s arm and dragon''s claw. They correspond to the external disciples, internal disciples, elite disciples and true disciples of other cultivation sects.


    Although the two disciples of wujizong only have bear paw badges, their strength has reached the peak of the unborn state, and they have passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar month. They are also indifferent to more than a dozen experts in the holy land at the same time.


    "Apologize, you must make a public apology to the demon family practitioners in the Dongli sea area. If not, I won''t forgive you!" Ye Beibei''s Ning eyebrow shouted. Although her strength has just reached the state of concentration, she has no fear in the face of these two wujizong strongmen who are born out of the peak.


    "Apologize?"


    Dai Zhuang sneered: "it''s interesting that elder martial brother Bai Mo and I came all the way to help you build the foundation of martial arts. The credit is equivalent to that the ancestor of Sanqing lowered his mind and helped the world enlightened and understand the Tao. You don''t thank us, but you''re still in the way. You''re blocking everywhere and hindering the construction progress of martial arts hall. Do you have the face to make us apologize?"


    Another disciple of wujizong named Bai Mo said disdainfully: "I just caught a group of demons as slaves. What''s hindering you? The demons have low IQ and stupid qualification. They are good for nothing except great strength. Only when slaves can they play their value. I don''t care how you hillbilly and Demons love each other in the Dongli sea area, but now that my wujizong has settled in the Dongli sea area, all the rules should be followed According to the standard of wujizong, hand over the group of demon slaves. Otherwise, the construction progress will be delayed, and you will have no good fruit to eat. "


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Beibei said, "I don''t care what the rules of your Wuji sect are, but in the Dongli sea area, the demon family has the same status as our practitioners. They are all the people in the Dongli sea area. As the Archbishop of the Dongli holy land, I can never give my people to you!"


    "It turns out that you little girl is the Archbishop of the Dongli holy land. It seems that the Dongli sea area is really hopeless. You were chosen as the head girl." Dai Zhuang said with disdain.


    Bai Mo snorted: "younger martial brother, don''t talk to them and delay the progress. Elder Jia blames us. We can''t afford it. Since they don''t let go, let''s grab it directly."


    "OK, elder martial brother."


    Dai Zhuang turned his hand and clapped it. His Qi strength came out of his palm and turned into a sharp vigorous Qi, which was released to form a huge sword gang.


    "Let you Hicks open your eyes and see the power of my eight dragon fighting methods'' crazy Gang strength ''!"


    "Protect the Archbishop!"


    The magistrates of the Holy Land looked dignified and serious. They didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, they rushed forward to meet the enemy.


    "Shua Shua!"


    I saw the vigorous strength flying and surging, chopping out bursts of empty roars. The divine officials in the holy land were not the enemies of Dai Zhuang at all, and were hit and flew a large area in the twinkling of an eye.


    But after a few breaths, ye Beibei was still standing alone, and the other gods had fallen to the ground.


    "Beibei!"


    A beautiful shadow came flying, which was the graceful moon bud that had come out.


    She had been watching from a distance before. Seeing that all the experts in the holy land had been defeated so quickly, she was worried about ye Beibei''s safety and could not take much care of it.


    "Don''t come!"


    Ye Beibei looked dignified and waved to stop the moon bud.


    The strength of these two wujizong experts exceeded her expectations. The realm of Daizhuang is not exaggerated. There are one or two experts who have survived the ninth day of the ninth lunar month in the holy land, but they seem to have no resistance when they meet wujizong experts in the same realm.


    It is worthy of being a Wuji sect famous for actual combat. Under the same realm, the fighting ability of Wuji sect disciples is difficult for other practitioners to surpass.


    "Be afraid, little girl."


    Dai Zhuang put away his vigorous strength, proudly walked up to Ye Beibei, looked up and down at Ye Beibei, and said frivolously: "although your level is not high, your physical quality looks good. You are a plastic talent. Instead of wasting time in a remote place like Dongli sea area, you''d better go to wujizong with me. I can teach you how to enhance your strength hand in hand."


    With that, Dai Zhuang grabbed Ye Beibei with his strong arm.


    "Get rid of your smelly hands!"


    Ye Beibei immediately took a step back. The black dragon gun burst out with the momentum of overturning the river and the sea, and the sharp gun head stabbed Dai Zhuang''s throat.


    Dai Zhuang didn''t hide and let the black dragon gun bombard him.


    The black dragon gun was very powerful. However, before he met Dai Zhuang, he was stopped by his bodyguard Gang Qi and broke with a bang.


    Ye Beibei''s face sank. Just as she wanted to step back, she was suddenly shrouded in a strong vigorous Qi.


    Her body was so stiff that she couldn''t move.


    "What a smooth little face, sir, I''ve played with many women, but I haven''t tried what it''s like to be a goddess official of the three Puritans. I may have a chance to open my eyes today." Dai Zhuang grabbed Ye Beibei''s neck with one hand and showed an excited expression.


    Bai Mo saw this. Although he looked unhappy, he didn''t say anything to dissuade him.


    Just then, a sword fell from the sky, stabbed and fell to the sky.


    "Hand, my hand!"


    Dai Zhuang suddenly exclaimed, and saw that the broken arm was bleeding, and half of his arm was cut off by the sword.


    A murderous voice came from the sky at the same time.


    "Lao Tzu''s woman, how dare you move?"

 Chapter 312

    It''s su Chen!


    I haven''t seen Ye Beibei and yueya''er for many days. Su Chen is still worried. Plus elder Jia Shu invited him to the Wudao hall to meet the Wuji sect experts who are about to arrive in the Dongli sea area, so Su Chen set out early this morning to the holy land.


    As a result, Su Chen saw such a cold scene as soon as he came to the holy land.


    He didn''t care who Dai Zhuang was. Since he dared to fight ye Beibei, he cut off his arm directly, which was the lightest punishment.


    If Su Chen didn''t take the overall situation into account, Dai Zhuang was already a corpse on the ground.


    "Wu Yanzu, you''re coming!" Ye Beibei''s face brightened.


    Su Chen was ashamed. Unexpectedly, ye Beibei still remembered his pseudonym of Wu Yanzu.


    Seeing the purple pinch mark on Ye Beibei''s neck, Su Chen''s anger just subsided jumped up again.


    At this time, Dai Zhuang also stopped the bleeding of his arm, quickly picked up the broken arm on the ground, turned his head and wanted to escape.


    "Get down!"


    Su Chen snorted angrily. His powerful mind was like the top of Mount Tai and rolled heavily towards Dai Zhuang.


    Boom!


    In the fourth phase of soot, on the flat ground, a human shaped gravure appeared impressively.


    Dai Zhuang was forcibly photographed into the ground, his skin was torn and his flesh was blurred.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Mo frowned slightly and couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately made a vigorous effort to pop up Su Chen''s divine sense, smashed the ground and dragged Dai Zhuang back.


    He can open Su Chen''s mind suppression, and his strength is obviously much stronger than Dai Zhuang.


    "Elder martial brother, my hand is useless... You want to avenge me!"


    Under the rolling of Su Chen''s divine knowledge, Dai Zhuang''s broken arm has rotted into a mass of meat mud and can''t be connected again.


    A cruel color appeared in the white ink eyes and said to Su Chen, "who is the one who comes down from the pavilion?"


    "The man who came to beat you!"


    Su Chen urged her mind again, turned into a huge palm and beat Bai Mo fiercely.


    Bai Mo didn''t want to be outdone. His vigorous strength surged up and down. He waved and cut out a fierce sword Gang, which forcibly broke Su Chen''s mind.


    "Your mind is very strong. You can be regarded as an upper class expert in the territory of unborn children, but no matter how strong your mind is, it is as fragile as paper paste in front of my dragon fighting strength. If you have no other skills, I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy as soon as possible, so that I won''t accidentally kill you later."


    Bai Mo said calmly. After a brief confrontation, he had a rough assessment of Su Chen''s strength. He was strong minded and obviously a practitioner majoring in soul divine knowledge. The spiritual strength of such practitioners is often different from ordinary people, but because cultivating the spirit takes a lot of time and energy, the combat effectiveness of other aspects will be weakened.


    To deal with such a practitioner, as long as he can break his mind, he will be in an invincible position.


    This is why Bai Mo is sure that Su Chen will not pose a threat to him.


    But it is not easy for him to defeat such a powerful master. If Su Chen can be soft, it will be a better ending for him.


    "Let me kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Su Chen showed a playful smile: "it''s a good idea, but if I don''t agree?"


    A fierce look flashed in the white ink eyes, and a vigorous streamer started under your feet. It rushed to Su Chen like lightning, and appeared in front of Su Chen in an instant. In a cold voice, "then I''ll beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Prick!


    A burst of dazzling gorgeous vigorous strength came fiercely.


    "Ants try to shake the tree, overestimate their strength!"


    Su Chen raised his hand and blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ten days trembled violently.


    White ink is like being fixed, his body is completely fixed in place, and his eyes are as empty and pale as dead gray.


    Tick


    Drops of blood trickled down from the blood hole in his chest.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Dai Zhuang looked at Bai Mo incredulously and saw his body slowly fall back.


    White ink failed!


    Bai Mo failed!


    An expert like senior brother Qiang can''t even resist a palm.


    How could it be? How could it be!


    What exactly is the origin of this person?


    Just then, a rainbow came from the horizon.


    "Elder Jia!"


    Dai Zhuang was overjoyed. He hurried up with his broken body and said to Jia Shu, "elder Jia, the practitioners in the Dongli sea area are too much. You have to make decisions for senior brother Bai Mo and me!"


    "Pa!"


    Waiting for Dai Zhuang was a loud slap in the face.


    Jia Shu was so powerful that Dai Zhuangzheng could resist his attack. With a slap, he flew him upside down and rolled tens of meters away. Half of his cheeks seemed to have been separated.


    He was so stunned that he never thought that elder Jia would treat him like this.


    "Something useless!"


    Jia Shu walked past Dai Zhuang with a dark face. He didn''t stop, but walked straight towards Su Chen.


    "God Su, I''m really sorry. I''m usually lax in discipline of my disciples. I didn''t expect them to be so bold. Today, I''m familiar with the end. I''m to blame. It''s up to God Su to decide whether to kill or cut. Jia will never interfere."


    "What!"


    When Dai Zhuang heard what elder Jia said, his heart suddenly cooled.


    It''s over. It''s over. Even elder Jia attaches great importance to this guy. He and senior brother Bai Mo kicked on the iron plate today.


    When Su Chen was about to speak, ye Beibei suddenly came over and whispered something in Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen frowned and asked, "elder Jia, I''ve always heard that wujizong is a big school in the world. It contains all the dharmas in the world and integrates into martial arts. It''s right to have the magnanimity of the world. How can it be so estranged and prejudiced against the demon clan?"


    Tangtang wujizong, the overlord of the eastern sea, actually looked at the demon family with colored glasses and regarded the demon family as a Cheap slave, which greatly impacted Su Chen''s good impression of wujizong.


    Although Su Chen is not a great good person who believes in the equality of all living beings and knows that there must be darkness under the light, Wu Jizong''s feeling of being proud of discrimination in the light makes Su Chen very despised.


    Jia Shu looks embarrassed: "God Su doesn''t know. At this time, it involves the tradition of our Wuji sect. It has been difficult to change for so many years. If we really want to investigate, the responsibility of the Wanyao kingdom is the greatest. When our Wuji sect was not as strong as it is now, the cruel acts of the demons of the Wanyao kingdom against our ancestors have been engraved into the seeds of hatred and passed down in our blood from generation to generation Inherited, the hatred handed down from generation to generation can not be changed overnight. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Su Chen calmed down a little.


    If it is a problem left over from history, he can''t comment again. After all, he is not a party and has no right to question anything from the perspective of wujizong.


    However, this is the Dongli sea area, so we can''t act according to the rules of wujizong!

 Chapter 313

    "Elder Jia, since you can be honest with me, I won''t embarrass you. You can take these two people away, but I won''t allow them to set foot in the East fence sea in the future. At the same time, we have to make three rules."


    "If this happened anywhere else, Jia Shu would definitely refuse at the first time. If he was in a bad mood, he might be angry and give a little punishment.


    But facing Su Chen


    Although Jia Shu still can''t figure out Su Chen''s bottom, a young man who is so valued by the Holy Land and specially cared for by the supreme elder Wu Mingkong is by no means an idle person.


    From the moment Su Chen shot just now, we can see that the boy''s strength is definitely the top in the territory of unborn. Once such a potential genius breaks through the territory of lunhai, it must exist.


    After thinking about it again and again, Jia Shu said, "well, just do it according to the meaning of God su. When all the disciples of wujizong arrive, I will confirm and tell them. God Su can rest assured."


    Anyway, at this time, the Holy Land took the lead. It was a big deal to shift the responsibility to the holy land. He didn''t need to bear any charges. At most, he was ridiculed by other elders after returning to wujizong.


    But compared with the Holy Land and the supreme elder Wu Mingkong, what are those sarcasm.


    Jia Shu''s heart is bright that he can mix up with today''s status.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "thank elder Jia for his success."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my disciples who caused trouble first. If magistrate Su can let them go, he will give enough face to someone."


    "Where, where, is elder Jia''s profound righteousness."


    "I dare not. It is enviable to have such a talented and virtuous man as Su Shenguan in the Dongli sea area."


    "I''m ashamed. Su just made some insignificant efforts."


    "Modesty..."


    Seeing that the two people boasted about each other, ye Beibei didn''t see it. She went to find yueya''er and said, "let''s take the magistrates to treat and release the children of the demon family."


    It''s night. On the large terrace on the top floor of the temple, you can not only overlook the whole holy land, but also have a panoramic view of the sea and night sky in all directions for eight days. With the reflection of stars, the scenery here can be called wonderful.


    Su Chen, ye Beibei and yueya''er are sitting on the terrace, eating cakes and watching the sea view and the moon.


    Huang Zhan, the little old man, was responsible for serving tea and pouring water.


    "Huang Zhan, you''ve been very moist recently. You look a lot younger." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Huang Zhan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "relying on the blessing of the master, the little old man has successfully broken through the foundation building environment and extended his life for a hundred years, which can be said to be a rebirth."


    For an old cultivator like Huang Zhan, there is no chance to cross the barrier of heaven, break through the foundation and become a cultivator under the condition of no accident due to the age limit of qualification.


    If he can''t break through, he won''t have many years to live. After all, his previous life depended on the life extension pill.


    But now, relying on the foundation Dan, Huang Zhan has made a breakthrough and stepped into the ranks of practitioners. Although it is not a carp jumping from the dragon gate to a dragon, it has increased by one hundred years. For a normal person, it is almost equivalent to living an extra life!


    Now think about it, Huang Zhan is really very happy for his original decision.


    "Look, I''m happy for you. Building a foundation pill is nothing. Being a teacher can refine even the divine pill now." Su Chen laughed.


    God Dan!


    Huang zhanrao is used to Su Chen''s rebellion, but the word "divine pill" still startled him.


    "Master, can you really refine divine elixir?" Huang Zhan said with trembling hands.


    Su Chen frowned: "when did I blow cowhide?"


    Huang Zhan is right when he thinks about it. Although he is young, his ability is absolutely outstanding. It is difficult to find another in the world. Besides, Su Chen is not the kind of person who likes to boast and pretend to be forced.


    Huang Zhan trembled and took out a yellowing prescription from the storage ring. As a treasure, he held it in his hands and handed it to Su Chen.


    "What is this?"


    Su Chen asked. He glanced roughly and found that the herbs written on the prescription were all divine medicines.


    There are twenty-four divine medicines.


    This made Su Chen a little surprised. What pill needs 24 kinds of divine medicine to be refined?


    "Master, this prescription was uploaded by the little old man''s ancestor. It is said that as long as you can practice this elixir, you can fly across the bitter sea, reach the other day and become a saint."


    Huang Zhan said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen looked so excited that he took the prescription and looked at it carefully.


    Each of the above miraculous medicines is priceless and precious. One of them is the fruit of robbery, which is by no means written by others.


    Is there really this elixir?


    If so, that would be great.


    However, it''s not as difficult to collect the twenty-four divine medicines. Even if ordinary people have this prescription, it''s worthless. It can only be used in the hands of top herbalists.


    But


    This top-level prescription was taken out from the little old man Huang Zhan. Why does Su Chen feel so unreliable?


    He immediately used an identification technique on the prescription.


    "Du Wu I pill: the top divine pill formula can be trained into Du Wu I pill according to the methods contained in the pill. After taking this pill, the sage will die immediately, and it is difficult to save him. However, after he dies and falls into the underworld, it can counteract the effect of Mengpo Decoction and maintain self-consciousness and memory."


    I''ll go


    It''s lucky that I have the skill of identification, otherwise I will have the way of the little old man.

 Chapter 314

    Seeing Su Chen''s look was not good, Huang Zhan was worried and quickly said, "Sir, forgive me. This pill is handed down by our ancestors of the Huang family. You can''t pass on the ancestral teachings to outsiders. You can give it only when you meet a trusted top herbalist. At the beginning, sir, you only had master level medicine refining skills. Even if you take out this pill, it''s meaningless. It''s not that the disciples don''t trust the master."


    It turned out that this guy was afraid that Su Chen would blame him for his privacy.


    It seems that he really doesn''t know the actual use of this Dan square.


    To some extent, Du wu''i pill, which is taken to death immediately, is indeed to help practitioners get rid of the sea of suffering.


    But after leaving the sea of bitterness, what we reach is not the other day with brilliant flowers, but hell in hell.


    To tell you the truth, Dan can''t say it''s worthless.


    On the contrary, its practical value is still very high.


    It is impossible to rise in the daytime. There is no daytime thing in the world. If it is so easy to cross the bitter sea, there will not be only a few two or three masters in Xuanyuan mainland for tens of thousands of years.


    If according to the black phoenix, the Xuanyuan continent is a big prison, the possibility that practitioners want to cross the sea of suffering and get out of the cage is even more slim.


    But this is a great shortcut to break free from the shackles of the cage.


    Since you can''t live without the Xuanyuan continent, you should leave dead.


    The only price is to give up life and turn into a dead soul.


    There will always be people who are willing to leave everything to fight for a future.


    "OK, I don''t blame you. I''ll take the pill. If I can practice it into the day-to-day rising pill you said, I''ll have your share." Su Chen said, waved and asked Huang Zhan to step down.


    Huang Zhan left the terrace with gratitude.


    Yueya''er immediately said, "Sir, you don''t really believe his ghost. There''s no such cheap good thing in the world. It''s like daydreaming, I think."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ye Beibei took a bite of dessert and said: "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Although it sounds absurd that a pill can make people cross the sea of suffering into the realm of saints, it may not be feasible. After all, our Xuanyuan continent is only a low-level spiritual world. Look up at the stars in the sky. It''s impossible to say that there are far beyond our spiritual world, even the real celestial world, where practitioners like us are The status of may not even be as good as mole ants. Maybe in that place, the value of day rising pill is similar to that of building foundation pill in our eyes. "


    Yueya''er looked up at the stars and said, "the stars are gorgeous, and beauty is beautiful. After all, it is untrue. What bitter sea, what other day, who can say that all this is not a lie made up by predecessors? In my opinion, people can''t think too much. Stars are stars. Things that can''t be touched are illusory. It''s most important to live every day in front of us."


    Ye Beibei tilted his lips: "you like to disagree with me as much as possible. Our practitioners still have to take a long-term view. Only when they have the sun and moon in mind can they see the real sun and moon. If they have only one third of this mu of land in front of them, they will be bound by their own cocoons."


    "What''s wrong with reality? I have delicious food and drink every day. I can practice happily. I am unrestrained and carefree. I am lucky when I get it and not angry when I lose it. The evidence is that I am the heart and the Tao. I can''t be blinded by the smoke and clouds outside the world."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Chen suddenly burst out laughing.


    Ye Beibei and yueya''er stared at Su Chen at the same time.


    "What''s funny?"


    Su Chen said with great emotion: "unknowingly, you two little guys have grown up and even have their own opinions and feelings on practice and life, which makes me feel very gratified, sir."


    Ye Beibei was stunned and suddenly giggled, "I''ve always been very good, but someone is not necessarily. Tingting, a 17-year-old girl, doesn''t seem to be much different from when she was 13."


    With that, ye Beibei took a special look at yueya''er''s chest.


    Yueya''er was stabbed to the pain and immediately burst into Su Chen''s arms crying: "Sir, Beibei always bullies me and attacks me personally."


    Su Chen touched yueya''er''s head and said to Ye Beibei, "there are great benefits and small amusements. Just as things in the world are true or false, virtual or real, they all have two sides. The future can be expected, and now they also ask. You two argue. In fact, there is no right or wrong."


    "Wow, Mr. is worthy of being Mr. yueya''er. A word makes yueya''er suddenly enlightened. It seems that yueya''er still has to practice more with Mr. Yue." yueya''er looked at Su Chen with adoration on her face.


    Ye Beibei looked embarrassed, lowered her head and said, "Beibei is wrong. Beibei won''t laugh at Yueya in the future."


    Su Chen nodded. The girl''s mind is much better than before.


    He took out the night cutting sword and said, "I can''t use it now. Take it. It should also belong to you."


    Ye Beibei reached out to take the night cutting sword and gently stroked the body of the sword. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Chen said, "I will avenge the Lord sooner or later."


    Ye Beibei didn''t say anything, but silently put away the night cutting sword.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Ye Beibei got up and left the terrace and returned to the temple.


    Yueya''er took Su Chen''s arm and said, "Sir, we haven''t seen the stars together for a long time. I really want to eat the roast fish you made. Why don''t we go back to beixuan continent another day? I think my mother will pick it up and junior brother jinxuanwu must like it here."


    Su Chen nodded: "since you want to go back, you don''t have to change the day. I''ll take you back now. You should arrive in two hours."


    "Really? That''s great, sir!"


    Yueya''er was so excited that she leaned over and kissed Su Chen on the cheek.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head: "you are a big girl now. You should pay attention. You can''t be too casual, otherwise you won''t be able to marry in the future."


    Yueya''er pursed her lips and said, "yueya''er doesn''t want to marry. Yueya''er is still a baby. It will take at least a hundred years to marry. Moreover, the man yueya''er wants to marry must be better than her husband, otherwise yueya''er can''t look at it."


    Su Chen Hanyan said, "I''m afraid you''re going to die alone all your life."


    "Yueya''er doesn''t care. Besides, yueya''er is so smart, beautiful, smart and lovely. If they can''t marry out, ye Beibei will certainly not marry out. She will accompany me at that time. Don''t worry."


    Cough


    Su Chen didn''t have the heart to attack yueya''er. Your good sister Ye Beibei''s marriage has long been solved.

 Chapter 315

    There was no wind in the quiet night. There was a silver wave mark on the sea. Su Chen was flying over the sea with the moon bud on his back.


    The fast speed made Yueya feel more stimulated. She couldn''t help hugging Su Chen''s neck for fear that she would be thrown down.


    In less than two hours, Su Chen arrived at the northeast coast of beixuan continent.


    At the moment when her feet fell to the ground, the moon bud was floating, and her brain could not adapt to the change of speed.


    Su Chen smiled and picked her up again. Soon she came to Tiangang city.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night. The lights in Liu''s house were dim. Su Chen didn''t want to disturb the bodyguard, so he took yueya''er directly to Liu Yue''s bedroom.


    At this time, Liu Yue was still practicing 3000 thunder, and there were small electric arcs shooting out of her body.


    Her accomplishments have reached eight levels of concentration. However, due to her qualifications, it is still difficult for her to break through the unborn state. Only her steady practice may not have the hope of breaking through in a hundred years.


    "Mother!"


    The moon bud jumped directly on it.


    Liu Yue opened her eyes and was surprised. She quickly restrained her thunder Qi, and then held Liu Yue in her arms.


    "Bishop!"


    Liu Yue bowed to Su Chen gently.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "yueya''er wants to see you, so I''ll take her back. Sister Liu, why didn''t you go to the peacock sea? The economy of Wanyao city is much more prosperous than Tiangang city. You can transfer Liu''s industry and have more development opportunities there."


    Liu Yue said: "thank you for your concern. In fact, Liu Yue is already making arrangements in this regard. It''s just that the Liu family''s industry is scattered and disorderly, and it takes time to transfer it. However, it''s going smoothly now. It should be possible to move all the Liu family to Wanyao city in a year or two."


    After all, yueya''er has now joined the practice under the peacock Ming King''s gate. She will definitely stay in the ten thousand demon city in the future. Liu Yue is not sure that she is alone. She must go to accompany her.


    "A year or two is still too long."


    Su Chen said: "well, I suggest that the local industry of the Liu family in Tiangang city doesn''t have to migrate. Just divide a group of family members, set up a new branch and transfer to Wanyao city. When I get to Wanyao City, I can sponsor the Liu family and let the Liu family get better development."


    Liu Yue said hurriedly, "how can Liu Yue make you spend money?"


    "It''s not an expense."


    Su Chen said, "to be frank, I mean to let your Liu family work for me and sell all goods such as pills and magic weapons for me. I am responsible for providing all resources and ensuring the safety of the Liu family."


    Another white point is that Su Chen wants the Liu family as his white gloves to stand in the open for him to earn money.


    Su Chen has both the double career of instrument God and medicine God. He has the means to make money, but he doesn''t have the mind to collect money. This is a natural thing.


    But Su Chen himself is not the kind of enterprising man. Let him bother to manage his own industry. He certainly doesn''t have the patience and perseverance. He still doesn''t like the hard money.


    However, money is the foundation of life in addition to strength. For any practitioner, a stable money income is also indispensable.


    The way of making money by violence is hard to find. If you really want to get great wealth, you still have to accumulate over time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to do business. Since Su Chen is too lazy to do it, it is obviously the most suitable candidate to give it to Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue was overjoyed when she heard the speech: "that''s great. It''s an honor for our Liu family to serve the bishop. Liu Yue will arrange it now and lead the family children to the peacock sea tomorrow."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll stay in Tiangang city for a few days. Then you''ll organize the personnel. I''ll escort you there. It can save time."


    "Yes, Monseigneur."


    Su Chen said to yueya''er, "stay with your mother. I''ll go out and walk around."


    After that, Su Chen blinked away.


    Yueya''er lay on Liu Yue''s lap and suddenly found that she couldn''t see her mother''s face from her current angle. Her sight was completely blocked by two mountains.


    She immediately cried and said, "Mom, why are you so big and mine so small? I''m really your own daughter!"


    Liu Yue was so ashamed that she touched yueya''er''s face and whispered, "yueya''er, don''t lose heart. Your mother teaches you a secret method. As long as you force Yuanli to gather in her chest for a while every time you urge Yuanli to circulate around the body, you can see the effect in the long run."


    "Really? Mom, don''t lie to me."


    The next morning.


    Shuntian escort agency.


    Lu Qingling knocked xiaopang''s forehead with a sudden chestnut.


    "How many times have you said that you still get the goods wrong every time. You don''t have to give them to people in need!"


    Little fat covered his head bitterly. Suddenly, he looked surprised, pointed to the door and shouted, "look, elder martial sister Lu, it''s brother Su!"


    "How dare you deceive me? Mr. Su is now a big man in the Dongli sea area. How can he come to our Shuntian escort agency when he is free?"


    "Who said I wouldn''t come." Su Chen walked into the escort agency with a smile.


    "It''s really Mr. Su!"


    Lu Qingling turned around and raised a bright and charming smile on her face, which was very different from her expression on Xiao Pang.


    "When did Mr. Su come back? Why did you come to our Shuntian escort agency?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. Come back and stay for a few days."


    "Mr. Su hasn''t had breakfast yet. Xiaopang, take Mr. Su to sit down. I''ll cook and get something to eat."


    "Don''t..." before Su Chen finished, Lu Qingling left in a rage.


    Xiaopang came over with a smile: "brother Su, since we met you, elder martial sister Lu doesn''t think about tea and food. Several marriages that master has arranged for her have been spoiled by elder martial sister. If you can see elder martial sister Lu, please take her away. Otherwise, she stays in the escort Bureau. We guys have to be scolded and punished every day. Life is miserable."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Is Lu Qingling so terrible?


    After sitting in the escort agency for a while, Su Chen suddenly heard an explosion in the direction of the kitchen. He went out to have a look. Thick smoke billowed and flames were everywhere. Many guys were shocked and went to put out the fire with buckets.


    Then Su Chen saw that Lu Qingling ran out of the kitchen in a scorched and embarrassed state.


    Su Chen asked in amazement, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qingling was embarrassed and said, "the flint used for cooking porridge didn''t respond. I tried to instill Yuanli into it, but it burst. It wasn''t so serious. Then I used flour to put out the fire, and it burned even worse..."


    Su Chen: "


    Burning breakfast made a dust explosion, and Su Chen was also very convinced.

 Chapter 316

    Depending on the situation, Su Chen simply invited Lu Qingling to eat out.


    Lu Qingling agreed angrily, and then immediately went back to her room, changed into clean clothes, applied a little powder, and dressed herself up a little.


    Not to mention, Lu Qingling''s foundation is very good. After wearing makeup, she is not amazing, but she is very beautiful. Moreover, she is not the image of a small jasper. On the whole, she gives people a very lively and capable feeling. If you change her into an ol uniform, with ponytail, red frame eyeglasses and black silk high-heeled shoes... It''s great!


    No, no, you can''t go back on the abnormal road.


    Su Chen gave up her mind and had breakfast with Lu Qingling at the street stall. She wandered aimlessly in the street. She felt like dating.


    "Qingling, have you considered going to the peacock sea for development? In the future, it will gradually become the center of the whole Dongli sea area, and its status will even continue to surpass the holy land. More and more practitioners will gather in the peacock sea, and you will encounter more opportunities there. After all, you are not suitable to be an escort all the time. You go south and break the north wind and bask in the sun."


    Lu Qingling felt a burst of joy when she heard Su Chen''s words.


    Are you inviting her, Mr. Su?


    Although Lu Qingling knows that her status is not worthy of Su Chen, if she can go to the peacock sea, she will certainly have many opportunities to contact Su Chen in the future.


    Moreover, Lu Qingling naturally likes to run everywhere. As an escort, she has almost visited beixuan mainland several times over the years, and there is really no freshness, but the peacock sea is different. It is still a completely unknown and novel area for her.


    Su Chen saw that Lu Qingling was already a little excited, so she continued, "don''t worry. I''ll go back to the peacock sea in a few days. If you want to go at that time, go to Liu Fu to find Liu Yue. Think about it these days. If you decide to go, make some arrangements in advance."


    Lu Qingling nodded: "thank you for your kindness, young master su. Qingling will seriously consider it."


    After playing with Lu Qingling for half a day, Su Chen then went to the Tianshu courtyard to meet Xia huaigu and a group of deities. In the afternoon, she went to Taiwu academy and returned to the bamboo house, which had been away for a long time.


    There is Su Chen''s array guard here. It is not stained with dust. Everything remains intact.


    Su Chen is not a nostalgic person, but she sighs when she sees this.


    Unknowingly, it has been several years since I came to this world. Time flies. Although the past can no longer be reproduced once it has passed.


    Fortunately, everything is moving in a better direction. Fortunately, the old friends are still there and the new people are constantly.


    The so-called growth may not be the progress of strength or the improvement of experience, but the inevitable result caused by the passage of time.


    When he came to the backyard, Su Chen found that the fish in the pool had been flooded. With a big hand, his mind turned into a big net and directly fished out hundreds of fat fish from the pool.


    Driven by the cold, Su Chen instantly frozen the big fish and threw them into the storage ring.


    The fish here tastes much better than the fish outside, especially the roast fish.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen''s storage ring can''t store living things, otherwise


    Eh, yes, why not create a storage ring that can store living things? It''s much more convenient than an ordinary storage ring.


    The storage ring of Taoist ware level can have the ability to store living things. It is more than enough to create a Taoist ware storage ring with Su Chen''s weapon refining means.


    Su Chen went straight to the refining room in the grove behind the house, took out a pile of Lingbao materials and began to study the making method of this ware storage ring.


    The storage ring is made, which is much more complex than the general magic weapon. After all, it involves space training. It can only be made by a smelter who knows the power of space.


    However, this is not difficult for Su Chen. He has the top spatial skills and has a strong understanding of spatial attributes.


    Soon, Su Chen refined a Taoist ring.


    However, the ring has no storage function. Su Chen needs to excavate the center of the ring through the divine grain inner carving method to generate space in it through special methods.


    If you want to store living creatures, the refining of this space cannot be too random.


    First of all, it is necessary to maintain a certain conductivity and interoperability between the storage ring and the outside, and allow the air to circulate and convection, which is the most basic condition to ensure that life can survive in it.


    Secondly, temperature, light and gravity need to be considered.


    With the help of Shenwen, Su Chen realized these conditions one by one.


    In less than an hour, a storage ring with basic life maintenance function succeeded.


    "It''s really much more difficult to make this kind of storage ring. It''s difficult to increase the space volume. The volume of a room is already the limit, but it''s not small as a large fish tank."


    Su Chen poured the pool water into the storage ring, caught dozens of large and small live fish, put them in, and observed them carefully.


    No problem. They''re all alive.


    Su Chen took some water plants, grabbed some shrimps and stuffed them in as food for these fish.


    Through the smooth ring surface, Su Chen can even directly see the environment in the storage ring and observe the swimming posture of these fish.


    The aquarium on the fingertip is a little interesting.


    Creak, creak


    Su Chen was about to leave the bamboo house when she suddenly heard a strange sound in the woods near the hot spring.


    He looked up in a blink and saw that it was the figure of Jin Xuanwu, rubbing on the grass.


    When she walked in, Su Chen was silly.


    I saw a colorful Python under Jin Xuanwu.


    "Ah... I can''t."


    "Brother Xuanwu, why are you so fast? I haven''t felt it yet."


    Su Chen: "shit!"


    The old dirty turtle is playing field games here!


    "Who!"


    Jin Xuanwu was so frightened that he took a step back, but unexpectedly, the turtle shell tripped and suddenly turned upside down.


    The boa constrictor was also frightened and hurried into the woods.


    "Younger martial brother Su Chen... Why are you? Help me turn over the shell!" Jin Xuanwu said unsteadily.


    Su Chen walked over and put his foot on the turtle shell of Jin Xuanwu. He turned over and shouted, "Xiaohua... Xiaohua sister, don''t be afraid, come back quickly!"


    Then the boa constrictor didn''t come back after all.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he patted the turtle shell of Jin Xuanwu and said, "you old dirty turtle, do bad things in the woods in the daytime, and you are not afraid to ruin the reputation of the Academy."


    Jin Xuanwu twisted his neck and threw his head on Su Chen''s leg: "my little flower, you compensate my little flower!"


    Wipe, the old dirty turtle still depends on him.

 Chapter 317

    Su Chen slapped the golden basaltic turtle shell and said, "there is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? Go to the peacock sea with me. There are a lot of small flowers and grass waiting for you."


    As soon as Jin Xuanwu heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit and didn''t contradict Su Chen. He narrowed his eyes and showed a very obscene smile: "junior brother is still good to me. In the future, Xuanwu will mix with you."


    Shit, the old dirty turtle''s face is changing too fast. Didn''t you cry to death just now to find a living flower, and now you forget it all?


    What an animal!


    Three days later, a large group of people had gathered at the door of Liu''s house.


    Lu Qingling did come, and all the people from Shuntian escort agency came to see her off. The chief escort also specially came to Su Chen and said, "boy, no matter what big man you are, since you took Qingling away, you have to take responsibility for her. If I know that Qingling has been wronged outside, I will beat you up even if I travel across the sea."


    "Master, what are you talking about..."


    Lu Qinglian''s face flushed and her ears flushed with anger.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, chief escort. No one dares to bully Qingling where I am."


    Xiaopang also came over eagerly: "brother Su, elder martial sister Lu has a bad temper. You have to bear it more. If elder martial sister Lu has something that makes you angry, don''t get angry. She is a knife mouth and tofu heart."


    "Dead fat man, what are you talking about!"


    Lu Qingling stepped on xiaopang''s instep and rolled it hard. The painful little Pang looked brown and tried to hold back her tears.


    "All personnel and materials have been collected, bishop, we can start." Liu Yue came and said.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "let''s go at once."


    After that, a huge floating ship came slowly.


    It was made by Su Chen in half a day yesterday. It is used to transport people. In the future, it can also be handed over to Liu Yue to transport goods.


    They boarded the floating ship one after another. Su Chen opened his mind and shrouded the whole floating ship. He injected yuan force into the two huge turbines behind the ship to stimulate the jet pattern in the turbine, convert yuan force into strong thrust and promote the floating ship to move forward rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tiangang city disappeared in sight.


    Less than a incense burning time, the people had come to the sea.


    "The speed of the floating boat is so fast. It must consume yuan''s strength." Liu Yue asked in surprise.


    Su Chen said, "it''s OK. Practitioners who concentrate on the realm can control it. If there are two divine pattern arrays that can attract the vitality of heaven and earth, they can even realize automatic navigation without human urging. Of course, the speed is not so fast."


    Liu Yue''s mind moved and said, "bishop, can we build more floating ships? It''s very convenient for this floating ship to do bulk commodity trading, especially mineral business. If the number is enough, the trading scope can even be expanded to the whole Dongli sea area, not limited to one land."


    Su Chen thought about it. Anyway, it''s very convenient to build this floating ship. If there is enough wood and iron ore to prepare, it won''t take half a day to build one by his means. It''s no problem to build three or four ships a day.


    "Yes, how many do you want?"


    "The more the better. In the early stage, it will take at least 100 ships to form a scale. At that time, marking all these floating ships with the mark of our Liu family is also a kind of publicity."


    A hundred? Unexpectedly, Liu Yue has a big appetite.


    If Su Chen is allowed to build it alone, it may take a month.


    However, the biggest difficulty in building this floating ship is the condensation of divine pattern array. There is no difficulty in manufacturing the hull itself. Take out the drawings and give them to a spirit craftsman.


    There are still many psionic masters in peacock sea.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "OK, give it to me. I''ll deliver it to you within a month. Tell me what else you need now."


    "If the bishop wants to build a business empire, the most indispensable thing in the early stage is human and financial resources. We need exclusive territory, enough manpower and sufficient goods. In the early stage, our supply of goods is certainly not much, so Liu Yue plans to start with the auction industry and build a top auction house to expand her influence. In the later stage, she needs the master Teach adults to win a large number of land, minerals, plantations, pastures, wineries and high-quality farmland through your relationship... "


    Su Chen promised: "no problem, these are all wrapped up in me. As for the early start-up funds, I will first promote the store business according to what you said. I will take out a number of high-quality Lingbao for you to promote. Once you open the market and become famous, you will carry out the follow-up commercial construction."


    Liu Yue suddenly glanced at Lu Qingling nearby and said, "bishop, Lu Qingling is capable and intelligent. If the bishop has no other arrangements for her, I want her to come and be my deputy."


    Su Chen immediately called Lu Qingling over and told her about it.


    Lu Qingling was pleasantly surprised: "thank you for your appreciation of Qingling. Although Qingling has no business experience, as long as Liu is willing to teach, Qingling will redouble her efforts to study."


    Liu Yue smiled: "call me sister Liu. If you say so, even if you promise, you will follow me in the future."


    "Good sister Liu!"


    Liu Yue is a famous strong woman in Tiangang city. Lu Qingling adores her very much. Now she has the opportunity to learn business with Liu Yue. She must be willing to learn business. This is much better than being an escort. Moreover, big businessmen also need to travel around and deal with people from all walks of life, which is also in line with Lu Qingling''s original intention of coming out to experience.


    Seeing that they were having a good conversation, Su Chen didn''t say much anymore. She began to concentrate on controlling the floating ship and drew a set of design drawings by the way.


    Since it is necessary to form a caravan, the style of the floating ship to be built next can not be too casual. It should highlight the domineering and wealth, which can be remembered at a glance.


    Su Chen also needs to design an exclusive trademark, which is also the key to popularity.


    A day later, the floating ship arrived at the peacock sea and docked at the tail port of Ju Kun. Su Chen took Liu Yue to buy real estate for the first time to build an auction house. In addition, it also needed some real estate to settle so many people. As for Liu Yue and Lu Qingling, there were many empty rooms in Su''s house anyway. Naturally, it was more convenient for them to live in Su''s house.


    Walking in the bustling central block of Wanyao City, Liu Yue and Lu Qingling were amazed at everything here.


    At this time, an ancient and solemn building came into Liu Yue''s eyes.


    She fell in love with it at first sight and said, "bishop, you can buy this ancient castle. It''s the most suitable auction place."


    Su Chen said without even thinking about it: "buy, you must buy, and you have to buy as much as you want."

 Chapter 318

    "Roll, roll, this castle is the Taoist mansion of Jingtai demon. You can buy it if you say you can. Get out of the way."


    At the entrance of the ancient castle, Su Chen just put forward the idea of buying the ancient castle to the guard of the gate, and he was impatiently blasted out.


    Su Chen looked confused.


    Shit, I''ve said all my big words. I can''t lose face in front of women!


    Who is the mirror demon? I haven''t heard of such a person in the peacock sea.


    This central block is the most prosperous area in Wanyao city. The area and scale of this ancient castle are rare in the central block. It is certainly not a luxury house that ordinary people can own. The reputation of such people should be like thunder.


    But carefully speaking, Su Chen doesn''t seem to know much about the things in the ten thousand demon city. After all, he has already held Kong Miaoyin''s thigh. How can others be ignored by him.


    In desperation, Su Chen can only move to the phoenix platform and ask sister Xuan for help.


    In addition to Kong Miaoyin, she is the number one in Wanyao city. It is obviously the most appropriate thing to find her.


    After a while, Su Chen grabbed Kong lingxuan and came to the front of the ancient castle.


    After listening to Su Chen''s explanation, Kong lingxuan learned Su Chen''s intention and said with a bitter smile: "brother Chen, why did you choose the Taoist house of the mirror platform demon respect? She''s not easy to talk, let alone my face. Even if my mother came here in person, she may not give face."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen was surprised. Who can beat Kong Miaoyin now on the peacock mainland and even the Dongli sea area.


    This mirror platform demon Zun doesn''t even give Kong Miaoyin face. Is she an expert in lunhai?


    Kong lingxuan explained: "Jingtai demon Zun''s strength may not be too strong, but her qualifications are the only one in the whole peacock continent. Jingtai demon Zun has survived for 4800 years and is now the oldest elder in the whole Dongli sea area.


    When my mother was not born, even my grandmother and great grandmother were not born, she was a first-class figure in the peacock continent.


    When her old man wandered in the practice world, there were not many practitioners in the Dongli sea area. At that time, the peacock continent was a primitive and desolate scene. It was the ancestors of her generation who first realized the practice method, traveled all over the world, brought back a large number of skills, educated the major demon families, and created today''s prosperous age of demon families.


    That is, it was not until hundreds of years ago, after Jingtai demon Zun was old and weak, that she lived in this ancient castle for a long time and rarely appeared in public. Speaking of the history of this ancient castle, it may be older than the history of the whole Wanyao City, and it is almost the oldest building in the Dongli sea area. "


    After explaining this, Kong lingxuan said with a bitter smile: "brother Chen, you''d better give up the idea of buying the ancient castle, otherwise if you really annoy the mirror platform demon respect, the major demon families will not give up. Her old man is a living fossil of our demon family. Living is a legend."


    Su Chen was very ashamed. Unexpectedly, Liu Yue picked such a wonderful place.


    "No..."


    Su Chen was suddenly stunned and said, "the life span of practitioners in lunhai is only one thousand years. Even if there is any chance, the life span of two thousand years has been very powerful. How can this mirror demon statue survive for nearly five thousand years without the cultivation in lunhai?"


    "Well... I don''t know. Maybe this is the greatness of the mirror platform demon respect."


    Su Chen became more and more curious about the mirror platform demon respect. Even if he didn''t buy the castle, he also wanted to see the legendary figure.


    "How can I see the mirror platform demon statue?" Su Chen asked directly.


    Kong lingxuan said, "I can''t help you. Brother Chen, you have to ask my mother. It''s estimated that only my mother can do it."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "sister Xuan, do me another favor. Take Liu Yue to find a suitable store. It needs a good location and a large area. Help me talk about an appropriate price. I''ll pay at that time."


    "OK, it''s up to me."


    Su Chen then flew towards the phoenix platform.


    After a while, Su Chen saw Kong Miaoyin.


    At this time, she was practicing the magic of talismans. The whole bedroom was full of a large number of glorious and blurred divine patterns. Su Chen could not even see her figure clearly, but could only see a hazy figure.


    Su Chen grinned and immediately waved his big hand. In an instant, all the divine patterns in the room calmed down.


    Then Su Chen was stunned to find that Kong Miaoyin was wearing only a thin silk Pajama, and her graceful and enchanting posture was completely included in Su Chen''s eyes.


    Kong Miaoyin was also stunned. She stared at Su Chen in situ and forgot to block the spring light for a moment.


    "Well... I didn''t see anything."


    Su Chen quickly turned around and said that there was no silver here.


    "Smelly boy, on purpose."


    Kong Miaoyin gave a soft angry voice, flashed his body, put on his coat, walked up and beat Su Chen''s head.


    Su Chen felt her head awkwardly: "it''s pure coincidence."


    Kong Miaoyin did not continue to investigate, and asked, "why did you come to me suddenly?"


    Su Chen calmed down, turned to face Kong Miaoyin and said something about the mirror platform demon respect.


    "Do you want to see Master Jingtai? It''s not impossible to help you, but master Jingtai is not an ordinary person, and my words may not work. I can only convey it for you. I can''t guarantee whether she is willing to see you or not."


    "Thank you, sister Miaoyin."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "in fact, I''m just curious about the mirror platform demon respect. If she sees me, it''s best. If she doesn''t want to see me, she can only do it."


    "In that case, there''s no need to be in a hurry. You came just in time. Please help me see the divine pattern magic array I just developed." Kong Miaoyin took Su Chen''s arm and said.


    Su Chen wondered, "is that the divine pattern array just now?"


    "Yes, this magic array is the remnant array I learned from an ancient book. Because the divine pattern structure is incomplete, I can''t give full play to my real power. Smelly boy, you are a talisman. You should be able to help me complete the complete array structure."


    "Well... I can try my best to help, but what''s good for me?" Su Chen looked like a lion.


    Kong Miaoyin was speechless.


    The smelly boy dared to knock her on the head.


    "Tell me what you want?" Kong lingxuan asked with a smile.


    Su Chen felt a ray of murderous spirit. He was drilling like his whole body. He immediately laughed and said, "I''m kidding. Sister Miaoyin asks me. How dare I make a condition? Just invite me to dinner at most."


    "No problem. When you finish the magic array for me, I''ll cook a delicious meal for you myself."


    "Sister Miaoyin, you can cook!" Su Chen was surprised.


    Kong Miaoyin said proudly, "it''s still no problem to give you a bowl of noodles."

 Chapter 319

    Eat below


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It''s OK. It''s not easy for the peacock king to cook himself. Don''t be picky.


    Su Chen asked, "sister Miaoyin, show me the divine pattern magic array again. Let me have a closer look."


    Kong Miaoyin nodded and immediately urged the power of divine patterns. Colorful divine patterns floated in the whole room, and the space began to become distorted and blurred.


    Su Chen closed her eyes, felt it carefully, and immediately said, "this should be a real magic array extending from the nightmare magic array. Sister Miaoyin, your idea should be to pull the strange feeling in the dream into reality, and the double psychedelic effect of sight on the enemy, right?"


    "Smelly boy is worthy of being a talisman. He saw through my intention at a glance."


    Kong Miaoyin sat on the bed and sighed: "this divine pattern fantasy array, which I call the dream tower array, was studied by a whim when I had a nightmare. Now the biggest difficulty is how to simulate the dream into reality."


    Su Chen shook his head: "Shenwen is not omnipotent. The power needed to turn emptiness into reality is too terrible. Even if sister Miaoyin is an expert in lunhai territory, you can''t get such a strong strength. It''s estimated that no one in the whole Xuanyuan continent can do this."


    Kong Miaoyin also understood this. She asked, "what''s the way you can see?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment, and the light flashed and said, "although it is impossible to turn emptiness into reality, it is very easy to turn emptiness into emptiness."


    "Turning emptiness into emptiness? But what''s the difference between the dream tower array and the ordinary psychedelic array?"


    "You can add emptiness to emptiness." Su Chen smiled.


    "What''s the solution?" Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen suspiciously.


    Su Chen said, "you can put another or even multiple parallel magic arrays on the magic array, just like multiple dreams. Isn''t this more consistent with the meaning of the dream tower array?"


    "Yes!"


    Kong Miaoyin looked happy: "I didn''t think of this."


    But soon Kong Miaoyin shook his head again: "no, it''s too difficult. To maintain the illusion, the power of divine patterns needs to be consumed is very huge. It''s too difficult to set into multiple illusion on the basis of one illusion. It''s impossible to maintain the stability of the illusion, so it''s easier for the enemy to break through."


    "This is a good solution. You can set up a lot of heavy fantasy worlds in advance, engrave the magic array into special magic tools for storage, and hit it at the same time when you encounter the enemy. In this way, you can not only quickly cast the magic array, but also reduce your consumption in battle and save more power for combat attack."


    Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help but give Su Chen a white look: "what you said is light. If I have this strength, I still need to ask you for help. The movement and preservation of divine pattern array is very difficult for ordinary divine pattern masters, and you can do it easily."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can help you." Su Chen patted his chest and said.


    "How can you help me? Even if you can create a magic weapon to store divine patterns, it''s only a one-time consumable. Can you help me once or countless times?"


    "This..."


    Su Chen was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    This is a very practical problem. Of course, the dream tower array can be realized in this way, but it is not Kong Miaoyin''s own power after all. It can''t control the power in his own hands, so the effect is not so great.


    Suddenly, Su Chen thought again.


    "Sister Miaoyin, have you heard of human body array training?"


    Kong Miaoyin frowned: "what do you mean, smelly boy, do you still want to set up an array on me?"


    Su Chen nodded: "yes!"


    Kong Miaoyin was stunned for a while. She suddenly covered her chest and looked at Su Chen warily: "smelly boy, what do you pay attention to?"


    Su Chen Hanyan: "I dare not. I mean seriously. I have a way to let sister Miaoyin you completely control the dream tower array. If the effect is good, you can even make it possible for the enemy to fall into multiple illusions between your fingers."


    When Su Chen said this, Kong Miaoyin became more interested.


    "Tell me first."


    Su Chen said: "Human body array means that a fixed divine pattern circuit is carved on the human skeleton. This is a means belonging to the divine talisman. Once the human body array is successfully arranged, sister Miaoyin, you don''t need to bother to arrange the array. As long as you stimulate the element force and release it through the divine pattern circuit arranged on the bone, you can automatically form the divine pattern array structure designed in advance, which is easy and labor-saving, There are no side effects. The only problem is that it will be more painful in the process of human array. After all, it is directly arranged on the bones. "


    After all, Kong Miaoyin was also a master level divine pattern master. After listening to Su Chen, he knew his idea.


    After pondering for a moment, Kong Miaoyin said, "you can try it first. If it''s feasible, I can let you arrange the array on my body."


    "Then I''ll try a simple array first." Su Chen said happily.


    With that, Su Chen grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s hand.


    Then before Su Chen began to arrange the array, Kong Miaoyin slapped his hand open.


    Hiss


    Su Chen said silently, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    "Who let you test on me?" Kong Miaoyin called out, "Xiaoying is coming."


    A gust of wind swept by. Xiaoying immediately appeared in front of Kong Miaoyin and said respectfully, "please give me orders, sir."


    "Give him your hand."


    "Er..."


    Xiaoying looked puzzled, but she immediately stretched out her hand.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly. It''s bad luck to be such a master in the apprentice''s stall.


    "Sister Xiao, don''t worry. Open your heart and don''t resist. It''ll be fine soon."


    Su Chen grabbed Xiaoying''s right hand and kneaded her slender five fingers for a while. Each kneading would inject a part of the power of divine patterns into Xiaoying''s fingerbones.


    "Well..."


    Xiaoying suddenly snorted.


    Su Chen said, "it will hurt a little. Try to bear it. I will be very gentle."


    After about two or three minutes, Su Chen released Xiao Ying''s hand.


    Her whole body was soaked with sweat and her lips were a little white.


    Su Chen took out a Guiyuan pill and took it for her. A moment later, Xiaoying recovered.


    "Try and inject Yuanli into the tip of the index finger."


    Xiaoying nodded as if she didn''t understand, and immediately ran Yuanli.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, her fingertips suddenly trembled and burst into dazzling light and heat.


    This is a simple small divine pattern array, which can be used for lighting and heating.


    Xiaoying was surprised: "I''m not a divine pattern master. Can I use divine pattern array?"


    "This is the advantage of human body array arrangement. Even if it is not a divine tattoo master, as long as a special array circuit is arranged on the bone, all practitioners can use a specific divine tattoo array, and this effect is permanent. As long as they do not actively destroy the divine tattoo structure on the bone, it will never disappear."

 Chapter 320

    "The magic talisman''s means are really extraordinary."


    Kong Miaoyin believed it now. She asked Xiaoying to step down and then said, "what array are you going to put on me?"


    "The main structure of the dream tower array is determined by sister Miaoyin. After all, when you encounter different enemies, you need to be flexible in different environments. What I want to do is to lay Seven Magic arrays on sister Miaoyin. You can combine these seven magic arrays freely."


    "What are the Seven Magic arrays?"


    "Wind magic array, gold magic array, fire magic array, water magic array, thunder magic array, light magic array and dark magic array."


    Su Chen looked at Kong Miaoyin, scanned her body and said, "as for the position of the array, I suggest it be arranged on the spine or ribs."


    "Can''t the phalanges?"


    "The phalanx is too small to carve a complex array."


    Ribs


    Kong Miaoyin thought of Su Chen pinching around Xiaoying''s hand just now, and immediately gave up the idea.


    The spine is more suitable.


    "Then the spine. What should I do?"


    "Just get down. You''d better take off your coat." Su Chen said, "direct contact can better convey the divine pattern."


    Although Su Chen was serious, Kong Miaoyin always felt that he was not kind.


    But now that the matter is over, Kong Miaoyin has nothing to pay attention to: "turn around."


    After waiting for a while, Kong Miaoyin finally took off her coat and lay on the bed. She also deliberately urged Yuanli to create a fog, covering most of her body, leaving only her smooth back exposed to the air.


    "All right."


    Su Chen turned around. He didn''t think much about it. He went forward and rubbed behind Kong Miaoyin.


    When Su Chen''s fingertips crossed Kong Miaoyin''s spine, her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Kong Miaoyin gently bit Bei''s teeth and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "It will take at least seven or eight hours."


    "It''s been so long... Forget it, you start."


    Su Chen immediately began to urge the power of divine pattern to inject into Kong Miaoyin''s spine. At the same time, she said, "it will be very painful. Try to bear it. If I can''t help it, I''ll stop."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "smelly boy, who do you think Kong Miaoyin is? How can this little pain make me... Ah..."


    One second breaking skill.


    I''m not good at Kong Miaoyin. It''s really the process of God''s pattern condensing into the body. It''s too painful.


    In particular, the spine is still the place with the most nerves. Even experts in lunhai can hardly stop such pain.


    "No... no, I''d better replace it with ribs!"


    Su Chen smiled: "this is what sister Miaoyin said by yourself, not what I asked."


    "Smelly boy, you deliberately waited to see me laugh, didn''t you?"


    After eight hours of human body array, the time has come to the early morning of the next day.


    Sweat kept dripping from Su Chen''s forehead.


    He withdrew his trembling hands and said, "it''s successful!"


    Shrouded in dense smoke, Kong Miaoyin quickly rushed into the bathroom. It took him a while to change his clothes, tidy up his appearance and come out.


    Her face was still a little pale, and she felt a little empty when she walked.


    She really didn''t want to bear this painful experience for the second time.


    "Smelly boy is very bad. Next time I listen to his deception, I won''t call Kong Miaoyin."


    Su Chen sat on the floor, looked up and said, "sister Miaoyin, I''m hungry."


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t have a good airway: "wait, I''ll cook noodles for you."


    After a while, Kong Miaoyin came over with two bowls of delicious noodles.


    Su Chen picked up one and ate it in two bites. Then she stared at the bowl that Kong Miaoyin hadn''t eaten half.


    Kong Miaoyin reluctantly handed the bowl to Su Chen: "eat, eat, you won''t die."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Having had enough to eat and drink and rested for a while, Su Chen said, "sister Miaoyin, now try the effect of the dream tower array."


    Kong Miaoyin nodded and began to urge Yuan Li to stimulate the effect of the array. In an instant, the seven fold illusion enveloped the whole area. Under her control, it turned into all kinds of magic array structures. It took a certain time for a magic talisman like Su Chen to try to crack it.


    "The effect is good. I owe you a favor this time. I''ll contact you about the mirror platform demon respect. Go back and wait for my news."


    "Let me sit for a while. I really have no strength."


    "Go!"


    Su Chen flew away angrily under Kong Miaoyin''s scolding.


    Woman, woman, turning your face is faster than turning a book.


    The heart net radiated, Su Chen sensed Kong lingxuan''s position, and then appeared in front of her in a blink.


    Kong lingxuan was startled, patted her chest and said, "brother Chen, you always appear suddenly, which will scare people."


    "Cough... Have you finished the store?"


    Kong lingxuan said, "this is it. It was originally a big gambling house. After the boss ran away in debt, he was taken back to Fenghuang platform. I asked someone to buy it at half price."


    It''s good to have a relationship.


    At this time, Liu Yue also came over: "bishop, this place is very good, and the decoration is also very exquisite. It doesn''t even need to be greatly rebuilt. A little repair will set up an auction house in these two days."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "from today on, it''s time to call me boss Su!"


    "Yes, boss Su!" Liu Yue giggled.


    Kong lingxuan knew that Su Chen was going to open an auction house. She asked, "brother Chen, why do you suddenly think of going into business?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "this big family needs to feed. How can we do without making more money."


    "That''s true." Kong lingxuan said, "in that case, sister Xuan naturally wants to give you full support. At the same time, we have a backlog of unused Lingbao on Fenghuang platform. At that time, we can entrust all of them to your auction house for auction."


    "That''s great."


    Su Chen is delighted. His resources are limited and limited to pills and magic weapons. There are few kinds of other Lingbao. To build a large auction house, all kinds of Lingbao resources are in great demand. He needs to attract not only a large number of buyers, but also buyers with certain energy.


    Cooperation with Phoenix TV is equivalent to official certification, and the reputation will be greatly improved. All sellers and buyers will come enthusiastically.


    "By the way, sister Xuan, I''ll give you how much it cost to buy this place."


    Kong lingxuan said in a charming voice, "all my people are yours. Why care about a little money."


    "That''s not good. How can I make sister Xuan suffer."


    Su Chen didn''t care so much. He picked up a pile of Yuan cores and stuffed them into Kong lingxuan''s hands. He said, "come to my house for dinner in the evening and bring Yu Shi. I brought a lot of fish from our yard and cook roast fish for you in the evening."


    Grilled fish in our yard!


    Kong lingxuan''s eyes lit up and her saliva almost came out.

 Chapter 321

    Su Fu, the lights are on.


    Su Chen set up a dinner party for the Liu family and Lu Qingling, and baked ten big fish himself.


    As soon as the fish was roasted, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi smelled it.


    "Fish head with chopped pepper!"


    Xiao Yushi unconsciously swallowed her saliva when she saw the bright red pepper.


    Only when she saw the pepper could Xiao Yushi be so uncertain.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "the heavy spicy version specially prepared for you will ensure your satisfaction."


    "How hot is heavy spicy?"


    "So hot that you doubt life."


    "I like it."


    Xiao Yushi nodded, full of expectation.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Is it difficult that there is a personality full of masochism in Xiao Yushi''s subconscious?


    Hey, hey, I have a chance to experiment.


    After the dinner, an unexpected figure came to Su''s house.


    Zen light!


    Zen Miao welcomed him in surprise: "father, why did you come suddenly?"


    Zen Guangming said, "the miracles have been investigated almost. I''m here to take you back to the holy land."


    "Are you going back now?"


    Zen Guangming smelled the aroma of grilled fish and said, "it''s not urgent. If you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s go after this meal. Younger martial brother Su shouldn''t mind adding a pair of chopsticks."


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "of course, senior brother Guangming, please sit down."


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Most of them haven''t even been out of the Dongli sea area. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of person Zen Guangming is, but they are very curious to hear Su Chen call him senior brother.


    Moreover, the bright temperament of Zen is very special. Although he converges his own strength, no one can sense his realm, no matter how low-key and introverted he is, he can make people feel extraordinary.


    Su Chen explained: "elder martial brother is a master of Guangming holy land. His strength is very strong."


    Kong lingxuan asked, "brother Chen, did you worship in the holy land? Who is the master?"


    Su Chen was suddenly stunned and embarrassed. He only knew that the disciples of Tiandao academy called each other teachers and brothers, but he really didn''t know who the master was.


    Zen Guangming came at this time and said, "since they are Sanqing believers, they are naturally the disciples of Sanqing ancestors."


    "Wow, sir, you''ve actually worshipped Sanqing''s ancestors. You must have seen Sanqing''s ancestors, haven''t you? What did his parents look like, is it the same as those on the statue?" yueya''er suddenly jumped out and asked.


    Su Chen was very ashamed. The girl really didn''t grow up. She could say such naive words. She was also lovely.


    Liu Yue hurriedly pulled yueya''er back to keep her from being disgraced.


    On the contrary, Zen Guangming couldn''t help laughing: "the ancestor of Sanqing only dropped a divine thought tens of thousands of years ago, and the true face didn''t appear. Now the statues of the ancestor of Sanqing in the world are copied according to the Sanqing bright sun picture painted by Mr. Huo Qilong, the leader of the early generation of Sanqing religion. No one can tell whether the ancestor of Sanqing was like this."


    "I know Huo Qilong!"


    Yueya''er broke away from Liu Yue again and rushed forward and said: "I read in the book that he was the only leader in the history of the Sanqing sect who did not achieve accomplishments. He lived 80 years and spent 70 years painting. It is said that the God subduing stone fell on his cowshed and scared his two cows to death. Huo Qilong was very angry and smashed the God stone. Because of his actions, there is still a piece of God stone left outside. I don''t know where it is As a result, the spiritual world cannot obtain a complete inheritance of Taoism. "


    Zen Guangming smiled: "Little girl, it''s better not to look at the unofficial history. Old Mr. Huo Qilong is not a layman. He is not only not a mortal, but also the most savvy practitioner in the history of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. The way of divine patterns was created by him. The original sources of Taoism recorded on the divine stone were copied by old Mr. huoqilong in a stroke, if it weren''t for his great reputation The existence of wise and virtuous people will shorten the historical process of our Sanqing religion by at least 5000 years. "


    "Well..."


    Yueya''er spits out her tongue playfully and doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Su Chen stood by without saying a word.


    He was even more embarrassed. It seemed that only he heard Huo Qilong''s name for the first time.


    Reading less is the original sin.


    "Don''t talk about that. Elder martial brother Guangming, please take your seat." Su Chen said.


    Zen Guangming didn''t see it either. He sat down beside Su Chen and said to Su Chen, "younger martial brother Su, what is the karma between you and the holy girl of red peony? I don''t want to know, but you should remember that red peony is a taboo and it''s not a good thing to have too much contact with her."


    Su Chen''s heart clicked.


    Zen Guangming guessed that he released the holy horror of red peony.


    Fortunately, he didn''t seem to be going to investigate the matter, which relieved Su Chen.


    "Thanks for your instruction, elder martial brother. Have a taste of the roast fish. It was roasted by younger martial brother himself." Su Chen said.


    Zen Guangming nodded, picked up a piece of fish and sent it to the import. He immediately looked at his face: "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother still has such skills. No wonder my daughter eats and drinks here every day. Just now I proposed to take her back to the holy land. Although she didn''t say it, she probably didn''t want it in her heart."


    "Er..."


    Zen Guangming continued, "younger martial brother Su, how do you feel about my wonderful son?"


    This problem... Makes Su Chen very difficult to speak.


    Feel average?


    Zen Guangming society doesn''t think Su Chen is too unintelligent to even look at her daughter.


    I feel good?


    Will the Zen Illuminati push the boat with the current and pull a marriage for him?


    The elder martial brother became his father-in-law. Although he didn''t lose money, Su Chen always felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of the head in the room under the holy land.


    Seeing that Su Chen was speechless for a long time, Zen Guangming said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t want to interfere more in your young people''s affairs, otherwise the girl miao''er will complain that I''m meddling."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the participation of Zen Guangming, the atmosphere of the original relaxed dinner seemed to be dignified. Many of them were followers of the Sanqing sect. They admired the master from the holy land very much. After a meal, they didn''t eat much. They were asking Zen Guangming for advice one by one.


    Zen Guangming is also approachable and has no master''s airs. No matter who asks him questions, he will try his best to give his own answers.


    Zen Tao, teaching method and wonderful meaning. Zen is bright and knows all meanings. Every word from his mouth seems to contain great truth, which benefits everyone infinitely.


    Later, Zen Guangming directly became the focus of the dinner. Even Su Chen admired his interpretation of Taoism and some practice methods quoted from scriptures.

 Chapter 322

    The dinner lasted more than two hours.


    "All the banquets in the world are over. It''s time to go." Zen Guangming got up and took out a wooden box and gave it to Su Chen. He said, "you can''t eat rice for nothing. This is a gift for younger martial brother."


    Su Chen opened it curiously and found that it was a detailed map recording the location of Xiaoyao world!


    Zen Guangming actually knows that Su Chen has a feud with the devil Cui Hao!


    Zen Guangming said: "it is the duty of the Sanqing believers to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. As the sword of justice in the holy land, the Tiandao academy should be a soldier. This is the test of the holy land for you. If you can kill the head of the demon king Cui Hao, the Holy land can put more chips on you. Of course, it doesn''t have to be urgent for a while. Wait until you break through the lunhai territory."


    Su Chen was stunned. Well, it was the task given to him by the holy land.


    But it''s OK. At least the interests are the same. Even if the holy land doesn''t arrange such a task for him, Su Chen won''t let Cui Hao go.


    "Miao''er, let''s go," Zen Guangming said to Zen Miao.


    Zen Miao was a little tangled for a moment. She looked forward to Su Chen''s words to stay, but found that Su Chen was indifferent, and she was very angry.


    We''ve had a hard time together. You''ve kissed someone. Although I bit your tongue, it''s a normal reaction of a girl''s family. Now that I''m leaving, you don''t have the heart to stay.


    "Go, go, hum!"


    You are heartless, I have no intention!


    Zen Miao didn''t say hello, so he turned and left Su''s house.


    Zen Guangming didn''t say anything more. A flash of light flashed and disappeared with Zen.


    Sanctum.


    Zen house.


    With a flash of light, Zen bright and Zen wonderful appeared here.


    "Come back!"


    A beautiful woman came over. Zen Miao immediately came forward and wanted to hold the woman''s arm, but the woman walked right past her and threw herself into the bright embrace of Zen.


    "Ah ah..."


    Zen Miao angrily shook his sleeve and walked away: "you don''t want to see me. You''re all bad guys. I won''t play with you."


    The woman asked, "what''s wrong with miao''er?"


    Zen Guangming smiled bitterly and said, "the girl has grown up and can''t stay."


    "This is a good thing. I wanted to find this girl and find a husband''s family. Last time, elder sun Mang of Haoran sect came to propose marriage to me. I wanted to promise at that time, but the girl turned and ran away. I really had no way to take her."


    "Sun Mang of Haoran sect... Does he want to propose marriage to his little grandson? That boy is just 13 years old. He has great courage to treat my wonderful son as a child''s adopted daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s not the little grandson, but Du Tong, the new talented disciple of Haoran sect. Since Sun Yumo, the young leader of Haoran sect, was captured by Shengtian sect, he has become the key training object of Haoran sect. It is said that Du Tong has a very special constitution and can naturally feel the spirit of Haoran. He is likely to replace sun Yumo as the new young leader of Haoran sect."


    "Haoran sect''s Haoran gas source has a long history. It has been passed down from generation to generation. Its power has been extremely terrible. Generally, it can understand the Haoran gas at the age of 20. Even if it is a talent of nature, it can naturally sense the Haoran gas. It is indeed extremely rare. I''m afraid there are no more than five people throughout the ages."


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "why, do you have an idea?"


    Zen Guangming said, "I won''t intervene in miao''er''s affairs, but you are different. You are miao''er''s biological mother. In some places, you should think more about her future."


    "What about Su Chen? The boy''s potential is no worse than that of Du Tong. He''s still your junior brother, and miao''er seems to have some interest in him. Why should we give up the near and seek the far?"


    "Su Chen..."


    Zen Guangming shook his head: "I still can''t see through the origin of this son, and he is too cynical. It may not be a good thing for miao''er to follow him."


    "Cynicism? I vaguely remember that people in the Holy Land evaluated you like this. I didn''t expect you to use such words to evaluate a young man now."


    Zen guangming: "


    Zen Miao returned to the holy land. Su Chen was more or less reluctant to give up. After all, when we meet again, we don''t know when it will be.


    Although Su Chen usually likes to bully Zen Miao and is happy to see her eat flat, he still likes Zen Miao''s character from the bottom of his heart. As the eldest lady of the holy land, although she is somewhat arrogant and arrogant, she is relaxed and won''t make people feel disgusted.


    The most important thing is that Zen Miao is very interesting. When you are with her, you will never feel bored.


    If she were not the daughter of Zen Guangming, perhaps Su Chen would have launched a stormy attack on her.


    But if she has such a heavy identity, it can only depend on nature.


    The night is deep.


    Su Chen is bathing in the moonlight in the bedroom on the third floor to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly the door was buckled, and a silver moon like figure came in slowly. It was Xiao Yushi.


    The evening wind blew her silver hair, against the moonlight, her tall posture walked towards Su Chen, and her slender legs loomed between her steps.


    "Can''t sleep?" asked Su Chen, waving and letting Xiao Yushi sit on his lap.


    Xiao Yushi didn''t resist. She took the initiative to sit over and said, "it''s too hot to sleep."


    Su chenle.


    That''s the super devil pepper he cultivated. The big finger can kill a cow. At the dinner party, no one dared to touch the fish head with chopped pepper. It was all solved by Xiao Yushi alone.


    On the road of eating spicy food, Xiao Yushi can be said to ride a unique horse and no one can beat him.


    Seeing that her lips were red and her forehead was still sweating, Su Chen took out a piece of cold ice and let her take it.


    Xiao Yushi shook her head: "it''s useless. I can''t suppress it with the power of the nine day Fenghua formula. The ice water can''t alleviate it at all, but I can bear it. It should be all right after tonight."


    "After tonight, you will feel worse tomorrow morning." Su Chen said with a bad smile.


    Xiao Yushi was stunned for a moment and realized what Su Chen said. He blushed and spat: "you are still a pervert as always."


    Su Chen stared at Xiao Yushi''s flaming red lips and said, "do you want to try something more abnormal?"


    "Don''t..." Xiao Yushi tried to run away.


    "It''s all coming, how can you run away." Su Chen waved his big hand, closed the doors and windows, sealed them with divine patterns, and chased and quarreled with Xiao Yushi in the room.


    After a warm-up, Su Chen finally caught Xiao Yushi.


    "Villain, pervert, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yushi saw that she couldn''t escape, so she simply let herself fly and bit Su Chen.


    "Ho..."


    Su Chen suddenly blushed, sweating profusely, and almost stopped breathing.


    This is too exciting!

 Chapter 323

    The next day was sunny.


    Su Chen didn''t get up until noon. He stretched comfortably and found that Xiao Yushi didn''t wake up.


    Xiao Yushi in the sleeping state is quiet and sweet, and the beauty has no sense of reality. It looks like an elf queen coming out of the game CG. Her skin is white and flawless. Even if she lies down, her proud figure outline is exposed.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva, and his hands climbed up dishonestly.


    "Master, an assassin was caught outside the door."


    Ziyao''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Su Chengang''s interest was immediately dispelled.


    Putting on her clothes, Su Chen went out of the door and asked suspiciously, "assassin? It''s too brave.


    Among the Su mansion, there are su Chen, Xiao Yushi, Kong lingxuan, Mu Xiangxue, Tong Lixian, six strong people in the round sea, and the yellow spring Lingmao in the round sea. If this force is brought into full play, I''m afraid even Kong Miaoyin can''t be stopped. There is no second place in the whole Dongli sea area that is more solid than the Su mansion.


    Did you come to his territory to pick things without looking at the Yellow calendar?


    "Take me to see which assassin is so bold." Su Chen said.


    Ziyaoyao immediately came forward to lead the way. Soon, Su Chen saw the assassin who was pressed on the ground by the magma tiger.


    "Xu canglan?"


    Su Chen was stunned. This is Xu canglan, the Lord of canglan.


    When Xu canglan saw Su Chen, he immediately showed an embarrassed expression: "brother Su Chen, misunderstanding, I''m not an assassin. I came to visit you specially."


    "Nonsense, there is no way to climb over the wall during the door-to-door visit." ziyaoyao immediately scolded.


    Xu canglan''s face was bitter: "I was afraid of being rejected."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    He waved and said to the magma tiger, "let him go."


    "Roar!"


    The magma tiger patted Xu canglan away with a claw and went back to his nest to sleep.


    Xu canglan hurriedly tidied up his clothes and bowed to Su Chen: "canglan met brother Su Chen. At the beginning, canglan was angry and strong. He just wanted to catch up with brother su. However, time has changed, but he found that the gap between canglan and brother Su is getting bigger and bigger. He is very ashamed."


    "You came all the way to tell me this?" Su Chen didn''t have a good way.


    Xu canglan quickly shook his head: "brother Su, do you remember the three-year agreement we made that day?"


    Su Chen remembered that he had planned to use Xu canglan, Jiang Bufan and Li Xuan to deal with the mysterious man of shengtianzong. However, the plan changed later. Wei Zhuo of shengtianzong was too powerful. Su Chen could only get rid of the crisis by peeling off the shell of a golden cicada.


    However, Xu canglan and the three of them did not appear in beixuan continent at that time.


    I guess it''s because I know Su Chen''s strength is improving rapidly and I don''t dare to challenge him.


    "Why, do you want to challenge now?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Xu canglan trembled and was very frightened. He quickly bowed down and said, "don''t dare, brother Su is now a popular man around the peacock king. Canglan doesn''t dare to challenge brother su. This time, he was shy and wanted to ask brother Su for help."


    Su Chen was stunned. It turned out that the outside world looked at him like this?


    Well, at least under the aura of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen won''t be too high-profile.


    "First, tell me what you want me to do."


    Xu canglan said with tears in his eyes, "my wife is very poisonous. I have searched all over the Dongli sea area and can''t be cured. Now I''m dying. I want to plead with brother Su and take me to meet the peacock king and seek the help of the peacock king."


    Well, is this guy married?


    "Ding, release today''s task: treat Xu canglan''s wife and reward 500000 skill points after completing the task."


    The sudden system prompt made Su Chen happy immediately.


    System you finally became a man today, and finally released a task that you can see.


    Although Su Chen paid off the skill point loan last month, there are still 3 million to pay back this month. Although there are still more than ten days, Su Chen still has to gather enough skill points as soon as possible.


    Although there is a bug shortcut to return skill points, there are not many King level skills after all. Dongli sea area is not a holy land. There are not so many high-quality skills to practice. When there are tasks to do, it is most appropriate to earn skill points by tasks. After all, after a total of ten tasks, you still have the opportunity to win the big turntable lucky draw.


    Su Chen pretended to meditate for a moment and said, "where is your wife?"


    "It''s in an inn in Wanyao city." Xu canglan said quickly.


    "Take me first. If I''m not sure, I''ll take you to see the peacock king."


    "That''s great. Thank you, brother Su! I''ll lead the way now."


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Chen said to Zi Yaoyao, "go and call Mu Xiangxue."


    Although Su Chen is good at treating diseases, he is still a little worse than Mu Xiangxue''s special blood purification. With Mu Xiangxue''s blood, no matter what poison he is poisoned, it can basically be cured.


    Ziyaoyao nodded. Soon she brought muxiangxue over. At this time, muxiangxue still looked sleepy.


    "It''s almost afternoon. You haven''t woken up yet? Your maid is more comfortable than my master." Su Chen said angrily.


    Mu Xiangxue pouted and said, "I went to the master''s room this morning, but I can''t get in with the door locked. I can''t blame me."


    Uh


    Su Chen immediately said nothing more and asked Xu canglan to lead the way directly.


    Soon, the three came to an insignificant Inn in the city.


    Su Chen wondered, "it''s not the style of your blue Lord to live in such a small inn."


    Xu canglan smiled bitterly and said, "in order to treat Xiaojuan, canglan has lost all her money and is heavily in debt."


    What''s the matter?


    I can''t see that Xu canglan is still an infatuated man.


    Entering the inn, she came to a dark little guest room on the second floor. Su Chen saw a haggard woman lying on the bed. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old and had beautiful facial features. However, under the torture of illness, the whole person''s breath seemed very decadent, just like the withering flowers.


    Her skin is pale and dry, her hair is sparse, her heart beats very fast, and her fingers are black. It is indeed a sign of poisoning.


    And it''s not an ordinary poison. At least at the level of Su Chen''s medicine God, it''s difficult to see what kind of poison it is at the first time.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. She immediately went forward and pressed the girl''s forehead with one hand. She shrouded her mind in the sea of knowledge and distributed it all over her body to track the traces of toxins.


    Xu canglan said: "Xiaojuan was a demon slave I bought from a slave auction house when I went to Wuji country seven years ago. When I bought her, she was poisoned. I''ve been looking for famous doctors to help her treat, but it didn''t work. Until a few months ago, the number of toxic hair of Xiaojuan began to increase, and she completely fell into a coma half a month ago."

 Chapter 324

    Wuji state?


    It seems to be the core territory of wujizong. Xu canglan can run very well.


    The auction of demon slaves by Wuji Congress didn''t surprise Su Chen. After all, he had seen the hatred of Wuji sect against the demon clan before.


    After some inspection, Su Chen still didn''t find out what toxin was in the girl, but according to his guess, the toxin should not be a particularly powerful poison, but because the poisoning time is too long, the toxin has formed a variety of changes in the body, and the conventional detoxification means can''t cure it.


    Sure enough, we still have to rely on Mu Xiangxue.


    Su Chen directly takes out a dagger and gives it to Mu Xiangxue.


    Mu Xiangxue knew Su Chen''s meaning without asking. Although she was very unhappy, she opened her palm and released a bottle of blood.


    Su Chen got the blood, directly took out a slender silver needle, stabbed it into the girl''s heart, directly into the heart, and injected Mu Xiangxue''s blood into it.


    The skin color of a girl becomes ruddy and healthy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Su Chen took out a life extending pill and a yuan returning pill, and took them for the girl at the same time.


    Her vitality began to recover rapidly.


    Xu canglan looked at it.


    He found so many famous doctors, and each of them was helpless about Xiaojuan''s condition. Unexpectedly, Su Chen cured Xiaojuan within two minutes of her arrival. What uncanny medical skill is this!


    "Splash!"


    Xu canglan knelt down directly and said, "brother Su, I have no reward for my great kindness. From now on, Xu canglan should risk my life to be loyal to you!"


    "No, take your little daughter-in-law back and have a good rest."


    Su Chen waved and left with Mu Xiangxue.


    Xu canglan burst into tears: "What a good person. Helping others is not for interests. It''s really lucky to have a great man like brother Su in the Dongli sea area. I was blind to be the enemy of brother Su with lard. From now on, I must regard brother Su as a life mentor. Like brother Su, I am for everyone and everyone for me, so that I can live up to brother Su''s kindness!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining 500000 skill points."


    Su Chen smiles when he gets the skill point.


    It''s Mu Xiangxue who doesn''t like it.


    "Master, you take my blood to cure the sick and save people, but you take all the credit. I don''t benefit a penny. It''s inappropriate!"


    Su Chen lifted Mu Xiangxue''s chin: "you are all mine. What else do you want?"


    Mu Xiangxue uttered cruel words in a very counselled tone: "at least you have to give me money and let me buy some supplements to replenish my body!"


    This guy is really a little money fan.


    Su Chen takes out a bag of Yuan cores and weighs them in his hand. Mu Xiangxue just wants to grab them, but Su Chen teases him.


    "Master, you are not suitable!" Mu Xiangxue stared at the money bag.


    Su Chen took Mu Xiangxue and came home in a flash. She came to her bedroom and said with a bad smile, "if you are comfortable with my master, I''ll give you double pay."


    "Don''t think, I bathe in fragrant snow. Is it the kind of woman who sells her body for money!"


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen nodded and was about to take back the money bag, but she was robbed by Mu Xiangxue.


    "One yard to one yard. The money originally belongs to me, but serving the master is also the duty of a maid. It has nothing to do with each other."


    "You are very conscious."


    Su Chen smiled. When she was about to start, she suddenly sensed that Kong Miaoyin''s breath was rapidly approaching Su''s house.


    Tut, come early or late.


    Su Chen disappeared in front of Mu Xiangxue in a blink.


    "Eh? Why did you run away... Ha ha, you earned so much in vain. It''s comfortable."


    Outside Su''s house.


    Su Chen bowed and said, "sister Miaoyin, is there any news from the mirror platform demon respect?"


    Kong Miaoyin nodded: "the mirror platform demon Zun agrees with you, but there is only one hour. You can go with me now."


    Su Chen looked happy and immediately left Su''s house with Kong Miaoyin and came to the gate of the ancient castle in Zhongxi Street area.


    When the guard of the ancient castle saw that it was su Chen, he immediately bowed to the front: "so you are Mr. Su. I didn''t know it was you last time. I hope Mr. Su won''t be surprised. I''m just obedient."


    Although not many people have seen Su Chen in Wanyao City, few people don''t know about Su Chen''s name.


    "No harm."


    Su Chen strode into the castle with Kong Miaoyin.


    The light in the castle was dim, and even felt a gloomy atmosphere. There was a thick layer of dust on the ground, as if it had not been cleaned for many years.


    The guard said awkwardly, "demon Zun usually doesn''t allow our servants to enter the castle, even cleaning is not allowed."


    This mirror platform demon Zun really has a character.


    "Step back," said Kong Miaoyin.


    The guard was ordered to close the door and retreat like an amnesty.


    Kong Miaoyin took Su Chen up the second floor of the stairs and said, "the mirror stage demon Zun is old and has a bad temper. You must pay attention to discretion when talking to her. Don''t ask too many questions. You can listen to what the demon Zun is willing to say. If you ask, she will beat you with a crutch."


    Su Chen nodded seriously: "for such a respected old man, I will be careful."


    Soon, they came to a gate with a great sense of history. The red paint on the gate had already fallen off, and there were many moth holes in the door frame. They didn''t know how many years they had been used.


    "Come in."


    An old voice came from inside the door.


    Kong Miaoyin immediately pushed the door with Su Chen.


    Entering the room, Su Chen found that there were no windows in the room, only a small oil lamp, emitting a flickering shimmer.


    The room was very large, but there were a lot of books and many strange collections in it. It looked very messy and crowded. Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin walked in at the same time. They had no place to step down and were almost crowded together.


    Kong Miaoyin gave Su Chen a white look, took the lead in walking in front, and bowed to an old figure near the oil lamp.


    "Grandma Jingtai, this is Su Chen."


    Su Chen also immediately stepped forward and bowed: "I''ve seen the mirror stage master under Su Chen."


    Shua!


    The oil lamp suddenly rose a foot high and reflected the whole room like sunset.


    Su Chen looked up and saw clearly the appearance of the mirror platform demon respect.


    Her appearance was unexpectedly old. She looked only in her early thirties, and her hair was dark and shiny. However, the overall breath gave people a feeling of old. Su Chen could hardly hear her heartbeat and breathing, or even sense her vitality. She was completely like a living fossil.


    "What city is Su?"


    Su Chen said, "it''s su Chen. My younger generation''s name is Su Chen."


    "What is the book?"


    "It''s su Chen! The star of the stars!"


    "Little star, sit down and make tea for you."


    Su Chen: "

 Chapter 325

    Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "grandma Jingtai doesn''t have good ears and poor memory. Don''t bother to explain. Even if you let Grandma Jingtai remember your name, she will forget her Kung Fu as soon as she turns around."


    "Understand, understand."


    After all, they are four or five thousand years old. Although they look young, their physical function must have been inferior to that of young people for a long time.


    In fact, it is a great miracle that such a person as Jingtai demon Zun can live.


    The mirror platform demon Zun slowly got up and wanted to pour tea. Kong Miaoyin immediately stepped forward to help.


    The mirror platform demon Zun sat down again, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Miaoyin girl, you''ve finally found a good man. When are you two going to get married?"


    This remark embarrassed Kong Miaoyin.


    "Mother-in-law, you are confused again. When did I say I would marry him? You can''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum."


    The mirror platform demon Zun was very disappointed: "it''s not a marriage. Why did you bring him to see me?"


    "This..."


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t know why Su Chen wanted to see the demon Zun on the mirror platform. She was speechless for a moment.


    Su Chen went up and said, "sister Miaoyin, let me talk to grandma Jingtai alone."


    "Well, I''ll wait outside the door. The time shouldn''t be too long. Grandma Jingtai is easy to get sleepy when she talks too much. It''s best to control it within a incense burning time." Kong Miaoyin warned.


    Su Chen nodded: "don''t worry."


    After Kong Miaoyin left the room, Su Chen took some books as a small bench, sat in front of the mirror platform demon Zun and said, "mother-in-law of the mirror platform, younger generation, think about asking you for some tips for longevity."


    The mirror platform demon Zun''s eyes were turbid, as if he had no focal length, but he still understood Su Chen''s problem and said, "there''s no secret to longevity. I just ate a fairy pill of shengtianzong in those years."


    Holy Tianzong!


    Su Chen looked a little moved and asked, "how much does mother-in-law know about shengtianzong? Does mother-in-law know a master of shengtianzong named Su Yuan?"


    This is the question Su Chen wants to ask most.


    Jingtai demon Zun has lived for more than 4000 years. She may have heard of what happened in southern Xinjiang 2700 years ago.


    The history passed down will be changed by people, but the memory witnessed by oneself will not be wrong.


    "Su Yuan..." when Jingtai demon Zun heard the name, he suddenly fell into a long memory and meditation.


    Su Chen was delighted.


    Jingtai demon Zun really knew their ancestors.


    But just then, the mirror platform demon Zun''s hands suddenly fell down.


    She fell asleep.


    "Er..."


    Su Chen was a little confused. Did he say he would sleep?


    Su Chen was helpless, but she had to get up and leave.


    Just as Su Chen was about to leave the room, the mirror platform demon Zun suddenly said, "little star, come to my castle at this time every day to clean up for me."


    "Ah?"


    Su Chen turned around and saw that the mirror platform demon respect was still sleeping.


    Su Chen was even more encircled.


    Anyway, come and have a look tomorrow. Just clean up. Su Chen can still eat this pain.


    Leaving the room, Kong Miaoyin immediately asked, "is mother-in-law asleep?"


    Su Chen nodded: "my mother-in-law asked me to clean up at this time every day."


    "Oh?"


    Kong Miaoyin was surprised that her mother-in-law would put forward such a request to Su Chen, which was a little abnormal.


    "Since your mother-in-law asked you to come, you can come. She must have her intention."


    After leaving the castle, Kong Miaoyin said, "the Wudao hall has been built, and the experts of Wuji sect have also arrived in the holy land. Don''t you plan to see it? You are the honorary leader of the Wudao hall."


    "Forget it, I don''t have a good impression of the disciples of wujizong. It''s better to walk less." Su Chen shook his head and said.


    Kong Miaoyin naturally knew what Su Chen meant. She said: "If it is not the will of the holy land, I do not want to combine the east coast into the imperial court of the emperor of the imperial army. But it has both disadvantages and advantages. After all, Wu Ji Zong and WAN Yao kingdom are the enemy of the enemy, the enemy is a friend. Although this friend can not trust for a time, there is no such thing as unhappiness if there is a huge monster in the holy land.


    Hearing Kong Miaoyin mention the ten thousand demon country again, Su Chen thought and said, "sister Miaoyin, let''s go have a few drinks."


    "Why?" Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen warily: "smelly boy, what''s your bad idea?"


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t have any bad ideas. It''s just that last time I went to the ten thousand demon country, I knew something about Huanglong Daojun. I think it''s still necessary to discuss with you."


    "Well... Go to my phoenix platform."


    Soon, Su Chen followed Kong Miaoyin to her bedroom.


    Kong Miaoyin called Xiaoying and told her to prepare some dishes. Su Chen also took out the wine gourd given to him by elder sun Tu and poured two glasses full of spirits.


    It''s delicious to have two drinks with small dishes.


    "This wine is very strange. Even my strength can''t suppress it. I''m afraid I''ll get drunk if I drink more." Kong Miaoyin didn''t dare to drink more to avoid being really drunk and showing his ugly face in front of the smelly boy.


    "Come on, you know what you want to discuss with me?"


    Su Chen drank twice as much and said, "sister Miaoyin, are you sure that lingxuan''s biological mother is your elder martial sister?"


    "Of course, can it be fake?" Kong Miaoyin stared at Su Chen suspiciously, not knowing what he was doubting.


    "Sister Miaoyin, do you know a woman named Lin Fanghua?"


    "Young saint?"


    Kong Miaoyin frowned: "how do you know this woman?"


    "Never mind how I know. I just want to know how much you know about Lin Fanghua."


    "The origin of the young saint is very mysterious. When she studied in the ten thousand demon country, she attracted the attention of all forces. She is also surrounded by a large number of experts and strong people. Her financial resources are very strong. It seems that she has inexhaustible wealth. She can invite the best students to teach, go in and out of the places where celebrities gather, and pursue her rich children, but no one can Close enough to her. "


    "Besides these?" Su Chen continued.


    Kong Miaoyin was silent for a moment and said, "she and Huanglong Daojun have had some rumors, but the person Huanglong Daojun really loves is my senior sister, and Lin Fanghua is just a third party."


    "Really?"


    Kong Miaoyin was silent again.


    "That''s what elder martial sister told me at the beginning. When I was studying in the ten thousand demon country, I was obsessed with practice and didn''t care about those rumors. But elder martial sister won''t lie to me, and she was pregnant with the flesh and blood of Huanglong Taoist king. There''s nothing wrong. Lin Fanghua finally disappeared."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "if I told you that the person who was really pregnant with the bones and flesh of Huanglong Daojun was actually Lin Fanghua, but Lin Fanghua was chased to death by an expert sent by Emperor Tianlong during her pregnancy. Huanglong Daojun borrowed your elder martial sister''s stomach and bred him and Lin Fanghua''s bones and flesh, would you believe it?"

 Chapter 326

    "Impossible!"


    Kong Miaoyin''s eyes turned angry. Even Su Chen said such words in front of her, which was difficult for her to accept.


    In those days, Kong Miaoyin was just a nerd who only knew how to immerse herself in reading. It was the senior sister who took her around the world and saw the grandeur of the senior sister. It was the senior sister who found a good teacher for her and saved her many detours on the road of practice. It was the senior sister who took care of her in every way that allowed her to study at ease. Finally, she emerged among countless people and reached the height of today.


    At that time, Kong Miaoyin even thought that if the secular world could allow two women to form a family, the elder martial sister must be the person she wanted to marry most.


    Now Su Chen tells her that her elder martial sister is only a surrogate woman, which is too big a blow to Kong Miaoyin.


    No matter what Su Chen said was true or false, Kong Miaoyin could not agree at the first time.


    Once she agrees, it means that the image of senior sister in her heart will collapse in an instant.


    Seeing that Kong Miaoyin was so excited and conflicted, Su Chen dared not continue to say anything. He filled Kong Miaoyin''s glass with wine again.


    Without saying anything, Kong Miaoyin drank up her mouth, and her trembling hand couldn''t hold the wine cup. The liquor fell from her lips, flowed down the fragrant neck to the clavicle, and wet the skirt.


    "Full."


    Kong Miaoyin said.


    Su Chen poured another cup, and she immediately drank another cup.


    "Full again!"


    Su Chen shook his head: "I can''t drink any more."


    "Bring it!"


    Kongmiao waved his hand and directly grabbed Su Chen''s wine gourd. He looked up and poured it.


    Su Chen hurried forward to stop it, but Kong Miaoyin was a strong person in lunhai after all. He just waved and stopped Su Chen.


    When he choked his throat and coughed violently, Kong Miaoyin threw the wine gourd away.


    Her cheeks flushed and her eyes blurred. She grabbed Su Chen''s collar and asked, "who are you listening to?"


    Su Chen felt Kong Miaoyin''s angry posture for the first time. Even in the face of jiuzhong thunder robbery and the demon king, she didn''t lose her temper like this.


    Su Chen regretted telling her.


    But now that things have come to an end, Kong Miaoyin can no longer live in his dream.


    He took out a picture scroll and unfolded it slowly in front of Kong Miaoyin.


    "This is a portrait of Lin Fanghua. Sister Miaoyin, since you have seen Lin Fanghua, you can see her face and lingxuan..."


    Before Su Chen finished speaking, Kong Miaoyin looked vaguely at the portrait and said, "elder martial sister..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kong Miaoyin fell down and vomited in front of Su Chen''s pants.


    Su Chen completely forgot to dodge.


    He was stunned by elder martial sister Kong Miaoyin.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen suddenly exclaimed.


    "I actually ignored this possibility. Lin Fanghua is Kong Miaoyin''s elder martial sister!"


    On the day of the dog, how can I make up a surrogate mother drama of triangular abuse? I still believe it.


    If Lin Fanghua is the elder martial sister, then everything can make sense.


    But new questions come again.


    Since Kong Miaoyin has seen Lin Fanghua, Lin Fanghua and her elder martial sister should exist at the same time. How can they be integrated?


    by the way!


    Separation!


    If Kong Miaoyin''s world is a part of Lin Fanghua, it makes sense.


    She shook her head. Su Chen felt that she should not continue to guess.


    Lest you get hit in the face again.


    A strong smell of wine came to my nose.


    Su Chen looked down and saw that Kong Miaoyin was full of vomit. Even his pants were covered with vomit. Su Chen''s heart was very broken.


    Elder sun Tu''s wine is too strong


    Su Chen was about to call Xiaoying to deal with it. Kong Miaoyin suddenly got up, grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said, "don''t... I can''t be seen by others..."


    Su Chen is speechless. It''s all like this. Sister, you still care about your image!


    However, since she still cares about the image, it shows that she is not completely drunk. Su Chen helped her to the bathroom and said, "sister Miaoyin, take a bath yourself. I have to go back and change my clothes."


    "You... Don''t go..."


    Kong Miaoyin stumbled and grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said, "you... Haven''t told me... Where the portrait... Comes from..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak quickly, Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "when you wake up, I''ll tell you."


    "No... I''m not drunk... Tell me quickly." Kong Miaoyin didn''t stand still and fell to the ground again.


    It''s over. I''m really drunk now.


    Su Chen can''t leave Kong Miaoyin alone. Otherwise, she''s crazy about wine and runs out of Fenghuang platform to show off. That''s the end of her image. When Kong Miaoyin wakes up, she knows that Su Chen hasn''t stopped her and will certainly break Su Chen up.


    It''s estimated that the wine won''t wake up for a while. All Su Chen can do is stay to see Kong Miaoyin and don''t let her out of the door.


    I knew it was so troublesome. What wine to drink


    Su Chen took out the Poseidon Trident, urged the ocean current to sweep out, trembled Kong Miaoyin''s body, washed her clothes aside with the turbulent ocean current, washed her pants again, and then raised the flame to dry the water.


    Su Chen cleaned the room again and was ready to take Kong Miaoyin to bed to rest.


    As a result, Kong Miaoyin suddenly sat on the ground, hugged Su Chen''s thigh, said nothing, and muttered, "I want to eat cookies."


    "What?"


    "I want to eat osmanthus cake."


    "Nani?"


    "I want to eat preserves. Elder martial sister, you love Miaoyin the most. Buy it for Miaoyin!"


    Su Chen was stunned. The stamina of the wine was too strong.


    However, Kong Miaoyin''s current posture also made Su Chen feel how strongly she depended on her senior sister.


    I''m afraid Kong Miaoyin has never been so charming to anyone except her senior sister in her life.


    In order to give her elder martial sister''s daughter an identity, Kong Miaoyin does not hesitate to face the rumors of the outside world and treat Kong lingxuan as her own daughter, which shows how good her relationship with her elder martial sister is.


    Think about it, it''s really pathetic.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and suddenly showed great camouflage, pretending to be Lin Fanghua''s face again.


    He squatted down, smiled and touched Kong Miaoyin''s head: "what else do you want to eat? Tell elder martial sister. Elder martial sister will help you buy it."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Kong Miaoyin howled, then bumped into Su Chen''s arms, hugged her, and burst into tears.


    She doesn''t know how much emotion she has accumulated in her heart. Usually, she is the peacock king in awe of everyone. Only after she is drunk can she burst out her inner emotion without concealment.


    Su Chen sighed, put her hands around Kong Miaoyin and gently stroked her back.


    After a while, Kong Miaoyin fell asleep in his arms.

 Chapter 327

    The next day.


    Kong Miaoyin woke up from her sleep.


    She gently rubbed her temples to urge Yuan Li to relieve her headache after a hangover.


    When she opened her eyes, Kong Miaoyin found herself lying in bed and the room was cleaned up, but there was no sign of Su Chen.


    Kong Miaoyin looked a little flustered. He hurriedly checked his body and found that there was no loss, so he was slightly relieved.


    "If this smelly boy dares to take advantage of others'' danger, I will never spare him!"


    Kong Miaoyin murmured and tried to recall what happened yesterday, but the wine was too strong. Her memory was completely blurred. She only remembered that Su Chen took out the portrait of her senior sister.


    Kong Miaoyin plans to ask Su Chen for clarification.


    But at this time, Xiaoying suddenly rushed over.


    "Master, the induction array you arranged outside Dadukou has been destroyed, and the spy we ambushed in Dadukou has also lost news. It is likely that the demon clan has made a comeback!"


    Kong Miaoyin frowned: "immediately inform all mainland forces to enter the state of alert, and I''ll rush to Dadukou immediately."


    "Master, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let me go with you!"


    "No, I can handle it alone. You stay in the peacock sea and control the overall situation."


    After that, Kong Miaoyin disappeared.


    "Ding, release today''s task: hide your identity and visit the brothel once, but don''t have physical contact with any opposite sex. You will be rewarded with 10000 skill points per minute and up to 600000 skill points."


    Su Chen was walking down the street and suddenly received the task of system release.


    Su chenle, you have a lot of tricks in the system.


    To put it bluntly, this task is to let Su Chen go to the brothel to be a 60 minute abstinence whore. He only sees and doesn''t touch it.


    It seems simple, but it''s still very difficult to get rid of the fish and dragons in brothels.


    But this task can still be done. Even if it fails, there is no loss, isn''t it.


    But now early in the morning, the brothel hasn''t opened yet. Su Chen doesn''t hurry to go, but returns to Su''s house first.


    "Master, madam is not feeling well today. Go and have a look."


    Lin yuerou is not feeling well?


    Was it the mysterious woman who caused it?


    Su Chen nodded and immediately came to Lin yuerou''s bedroom.


    She looked ruddy and walked around the room. She didn''t look uncomfortable at all.


    "Husband!"


    Lin yuerou hurried to Su Chen and whirled around him.


    Uh?


    "Yuerou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I can''t stop." Lin yuerou said with great collapse: "last night I closed my door and practiced all night and broke through the eight levels of pregnancy. When I got up this morning, I felt full of strength. When I sat still, I felt flustered. I couldn''t help but want to move. As a result, I couldn''t stop any more."


    "And this strange thing?"


    Su Chen grabbed Lin yuerou''s arm and forced her to stop. Her mind was distributed into her body and observed carefully.


    Hiss!


    A very hot breath almost ignited Su Chen''s thoughts.


    Su Chen put her hand on Lin yuerou''s forehead.


    It''s hot!


    Her current temperature has reached at least 60 degrees. It''s not a fever. It''s almost boiling!


    Su Chen immediately urged the cold and suppressed Lin yuerou''s temperature. At the same time, she asked, "do you still have any discomfort?"


    Lin yuerou shook her head: "nothing else. I just feel very excited. My heart beats very fast. I want to... Fight!"


    Want to fight?


    Lin yuerou is gentle. How could she have such an idea?


    It must be the mysterious woman who is affecting Lin yuerou.


    Su Chen urged the divine consciousness again and penetrated into Lin yuerou''s sea of knowledge.


    There was no obstruction this time.


    Su Chen''s consciousness easily enters Lin yuerou''s sea of knowledge.


    I''ll go


    Su Chen saw the mysterious woman''s figure.


    She looked at Su Chen''s consciousness silently, and then slapped it.


    Su Chen''s divine sense seemed to be burst, and suddenly popped out of Lin yuerou''s body. Su Chen only felt his body tremble and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Lin yuerou said in horror.


    Su Chen waved his hand and urged the immortal figure to repair the injury immediately.


    Soon, the injury recovered, and Lin yuerou''s fluttering heartbeat calmed down at the same time.


    "Well, I''m fine," she said in surprise


    Su Chen covered her forehead again and found that Lin yuerou''s temperature had returned to normal.


    Strange, what does that mysterious woman want to do?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to leave Lin yuerou. She stayed with her for a long time at home until she was sure that Lin yuerou was all right. Su Chen didn''t leave for the castle.


    Entering the castle again, Su Chen didn''t go upstairs directly, but took out the Poseidon Trident, rolled up a water ball and began to clean up.


    Su Chen is the first person in the ages to use an artifact as a mop.


    After some cleaning, Su Chen came to the second floor and came to the mirror platform demon Zun''s room.


    "Grandma Jingtai, can you tell me about Su Yuan today?"


    "Academy? What academy? Who are you? Who let you come?" said the mirror platform demon respect in a daze.


    Su Chen was ashamed and said, "mother-in-law, I''m Su Chen... Little star."


    "Little star? You count that little star!"


    Poof


    Su Chen was depressed and was about to vomit blood. She came forward and said, "I came to see you yesterday, grandma. Don''t you remember, grandma?"


    "Nonsense, I have a good memory. I remember. You are the man of Miaoyin''s girl. If you want to marry her, you can marry her. The girl is old and should get married."


    Su Chen thought and decided to give up and explain to the mirror platform demon Zun.


    "Mother-in-law, I want to ask you about Shengtian''s soyuan residence. My name is Su Chen, a descendant of Su Yuan." Su Chen said loudly.


    "What do you do so loudly when I''m deaf?"


    The mirror platform demon Zun picked up a book at hand, raised his hand and smashed it on Su Chen''s head.


    Su Chen thought that the mirror platform demon Zun wouldn''t have any strength, so he didn''t dodge. Then he heard a bang. Su Chen was dizzy, with stars in his eyes and a big bag on his head.


    Su Chen is drunk.


    He has both the body of heaven and the body of holy Phoenix. He is strong in flesh. He is not unique in the territory of unborn, but he is not so easy to be hurt.


    It seems that although the mirror platform demon Zun is old, he is not weak at all. He may have more strength than him.


    After a while, Su Chen calmed down. He didn''t know how to continue to ask. He shook his head and had to leave.


    "I want to eat oil tofu. Bring one tomorrow."


    As soon as she went out, Su Chen heard the voice of the mirror platform demon respect.


    Su Chen is a little hoodwinked. How does he feel that the mirror demon respect is deliberately making trouble for him?


    Just, there''s no need to be angry with an old man. If she really wants to test herself, accept her test!


    After leaving the castle, it was dark. The Wanyao city was decorated. Su Chen walked in the street and followed the fragrance of powder to a brothel called Mingyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 328

    The task is to let Su Chen hide his identity and go to the brothel. Su Chen can''t go in directly.


    He first came to the nearby alley, performed great camouflage, and changed into a rough man with five big and three thick faces and scars.


    If a handsome man like him goes directly into the brothel, he doesn''t have to flirt with his younger sister. Countless girls will take the initiative to send them to the door, so it''s very difficult for Su Chen to deal with it.


    The face of this murderer is frightening. The girls must be unreasonable, which is more conducive to Su Chen''s completing the task.


    So, being handsome is not entirely a good thing.


    Su Chen, carrying a cold shining machete, swaggered into the celebrity Pavilion.


    As soon as the old lady saw Su Chen, she knew that the man was not easy to provoke. She quickly came up to her: "I''m a stranger. I came to the celebrity Pavilion for the first time. Our girls are all celebrities from all parts of the mainland. They are knowledgeable, considerate, good at singing and dancing. I don''t know which one you like?"


    Su Chen directly threw out a bag of Yuan: "just according to this price, how much can you give me."


    The old lady looked happy. She quickly opened the money bag and looked at it. Then her face collapsed.


    Shit, I thought how rich this guy is. A bag of yuan coins can''t pay back a thousand. Don''t say you want a girl. I can''t afford two glasses of wine.


    However, seeing Su Chen''s ferocious appearance, the mother didn''t dare to shut him out. She called a man and said, "take this master to the lobby and serve him."


    Then the old lady gave the man a code.


    The man understood and led Su Chen into the door with a gallant face.


    The famous lady''s pavilion has a unique cave and a huge space. There is a three-story wine pool filled with good wine, and fountains gush out of some strange appliances. There are many seats in the lobby, and the second and third floors are more luxurious. Young girls with exposed clothes can be seen everywhere, most of them are demon families.


    What cat ear mother, rabbit ear mother, that''s the most basic.


    There are crocodile mother, ostrich mother, lizard mother, tortoise mother


    It''s not like entering a romantic place, it''s more like entering an animal mother zoo.


    After the waiter took Su Chen to his seat, he immediately arranged for an orc sister to accompany the guests, and brought wine, meat and fruit plates.


    The girl has a pair of short black Plush ears on her head, black soft fur on her body, and a ball shaped black tail behind her, like... A panda?


    Sister panda is in good shape, but she has a scar on her face and looks very old. It is estimated that she belongs to the lowest level in this Mingyuan Pavilion.


    "Uncle drinks." sister panda seems to be afraid of the scar in front of her, but she still summoned up the courage to take the initiative to approach Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, "no, just sit down. I''ll do it myself."


    After that, Su Chen poured himself and drank, and completely hung the panda sister aside.


    Sister panda thought that Su Chen didn''t look up to her. She suddenly became nervous and worried. This man was not a good stubble at first sight. In case he got angry, although there were experts in the celebrity Pavilion, she was just a small person, and those experts wouldn''t protect her.


    But after a while, sister panda found that Su Chen was only drinking muggy wine alone. It didn''t look like she was looking for trouble. She was relieved.


    "Sir, this is not the first time you have come to the brothel."


    "Why?" Su Chen put down his glass and said.


    "The regular visitors here are all for fun, but you don''t squint. No matter how beautiful a girl walks past you, you won''t take another look. If you''re not here for the first time, you''re sullen."


    Su Chen: "


    "I''m waiting."


    Su Chen casually made an excuse to avoid the panda sister''s suspicion.


    "There''s no need for people to sit so upright. I''m here. It''s boring to stretch my face."


    Su Chen was ashamed. He asked, "are you a panda?"


    "Panda? What''s that? Our family is called iron eater. It''s a demon family in the mountains. It''s rare outside."


    Iron eater? Well, that''s a panda.


    Su Chen said no more.


    Boil, boil, half an hour has passed.


    Just then, Su Chen heard a familiar voice.


    He looked sideways and saw Jin Xuanwu walking into the lobby with heavy steps, with two snake sisters around him.


    "This old dirty turtle..."


    Su Chen is also drunk. He has only been to Wanyao city for two days. He has learned to visit brothels.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to make trouble. Naturally, she won''t say hello. She just wants to stay until the task is completed.


    At this time, a burst of streamer overflowed in the lobby, and a glow scattered down from the third floor. Several beast girls dressed in light gauze fell one after another and danced on the wine pool.


    "Vomit, vomit, vomit!"


    Jin Xuanwu climbed into the wine pool with a coquettish pace and jumped up with the beast girls, not to mention how hot his eyes were.


    "Where''s the smelly turtle!"


    At this time, a pair of white and flawless jade feet fell from the sky, fell on the wine pool, and kicked the golden basaltic out with one foot.


    The golden basaltic turtle shell fell to the ground and couldn''t stop after turning on the ground for several times.


    "Golden Peony!"


    "Huakui Golden Peony actually appeared. She is the head of this celebrity Pavilion and the first celebrity in Wanyao city!"


    "It''s so beautiful. I can''t imagine such a beauty in the world. If I can kiss Fangze, I can live ten years less!"


    "Don''t be delusional. The Golden Peony is the woman of Lord Su Chen. Who is Su Chen? Shit, you''re so well informed. Su Chen is a popular man around the peacock Ming king. It''s said that he has three heads and six arms, a tiger back and a bear waist. Even the four demons of the demon family are defeated by him. That''s a real big man with one hand to the sky!"


    Hearing the discussion, Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    My woman?


    When did he know this golden peony and fool around under my banner?


    I little interesting.


    Su chending saw the clouds scattered and the graceful posture of the Golden Peony loomed.


    Her appearance is really beautiful. She has blond hair, exotic facial features, high nose and blue eyes. She looks noble and cool. She is wearing a peony dress and a golden figure.


    But the most unique is the pair of sharp horns on the top of the Golden Peony.


    Outsiders may only regard it as the horn of a monster, but Su Chen can vaguely feel the smell of the demon family.


    She is a demon!


    It''s very strange for a witch to go to the territory of practitioners to hide her identity and open a brothel.


    If you don''t know someone, Su Chen doesn''t bother to meddle, but since the Golden Peony is named after him, you can''t ignore it.


    Soon, Su Chen survived the remaining half an hour.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining 600000 skill points."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, a yell came from the third floor.


    "Golden Peony, what do you wear? Don''t think it''s great if you have su Chen to support you. This is the territory of the demon family. Su Chen is just an outsider. It''s not up to him to decide the 10000 demon city. You can''t refuse today''s little request!"

 Chapter 329

    The third floor of Mingyuan Pavilion.


    Facing the aggressive attitude of the red haired childe in front of him, the Golden Peony frowned slightly, looked a little disgusted and unhappy, and felt deeply helpless at the same time.


    She is a demon woman. It''s too difficult for her to gain a foothold in this land.


    The two close maids standing next to the Golden Peony came forward with swords and said angrily: "Xiong Shanjun, this is the Mingyuan Pavilion, not your Xiong Zu hall. You can''t be wild here. My miss is the woman of Lord Su Chen su. You''re not afraid to provoke Lord Su!"


    "Golden Peony, what do you wear? Don''t think it''s great if you have su Chen to support you. This is the territory of the demon family. Su Chen is just an outsider. It''s not up to him to decide the 10000 demon city. You can''t refuse today''s little request!"


    Xiong Shan roared with disdain on his face. The voice wanted to be heard in the whole Mingyuan Pavilion.


    Little maid, who could resist the momentum of Bear Mountain, was shocked and stepped back a few steps.


    "You stand down!"


    Said the Golden Peony.


    "But miss..."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    The Golden Peony said to Xiong Shan, "Xiong Shanjun, please come in and talk."


    "You know."


    Xiong Shan swaggered into the elegant room. When the Golden Peony came in, he closed the door and grabbed it with his other hand towards the white and tender arm of the Golden Peony. His eyes were full of blood. He wanted to swallow the Golden Peony immediately.


    The Golden Peony''s eyes were full of disdain. His body dodged lightly and said, "Xiong Shanjun, do you know what will happen if you offend young master Su Chen?"


    "Hum, don''t threaten me with Su Chen. I Xiong Shan won''t eat this. Don''t say whether you have anything to do with Su Chen. Even if you are really Su Chen''s woman, I have to go to you if I want to go to you. If Su Chen comes to the door, I will naturally beat him to the ground." Xiong Shan said wildly.


    It''s troublesome. I can''t imagine that even Su Chen''s reputation can''t live in xiongshan, a dandy villain.


    On the peacock continent, there are several demon clan forces that can never be provoked.


    Among them, the first is naturally the peacock family in the peacock sea, led by Kong Miaoyin, who commands the four demon families, and no one can beat them.


    Under the peacock clan, there are three demon clans, which are also extremely powerful. They rule the East, West and north of the peacock continent, namely the bear clan, the python clan and the tiger clan.


    Among the three ethnic groups, the bear is the most powerful.


    As the leader of the generation of Xiong Zu hall, Xiong Shanjun has a deep background and has many experts. In this ten thousand demon city, he is definitely a bully among the bullies. Except for the practitioners of phoenix platform, he doesn''t dare to provoke, others don''t dare to bully.


    Now Xiong Shanjun has fixed her eyes on the Golden Peony. Even if Su Chen is covered behind the woman, it is not worth mentioning in Xiong Shanjun''s eyes. In the final analysis, Su Chen is just an outsider of the personal family. Even if she has some status in the eyes of Peacock King Ming, this is the land of the demon family. She will never push herself to the opposite of the demon family in order to protect a personal family.


    Moreover, Xiong Shanjun is quite confident in his strength. He has long wanted to meet the legendary Su Chen for a while. This time, he came to the celebrity pavilion to pick things. First, he liked the beauty of the Golden Peony. Second, he also wanted to force Su Chen, a hidden and exposed guy, to compete with him through the Golden Peony.


    As long as Su Chen can be defeated, he is the number one warrior of the bear family. He is the next leader.


    Watching the Golden Peony retreat under his momentum, Xiong Shanjun raised a strong sense of conquest in his heart. He grinned: "Golden Peony, you can''t run away today. Either kneel down at my uncle Xiong Shan''s feet, or call your human friend over. You''re not his woman. He won''t sit idly by when he knows that his woman is about to be humiliated."


    The Golden Peony is bitter in her heart. Where does she know Su Chen? Let alone know, she hasn''t seen Su Chen once.


    It''s troublesome. Is there only one choice to escape in the end?


    She managed to accumulate some family property and was about to gain a firm foothold. Unexpectedly, she still had to run away in a panic. She had had enough of these days


    "Hey..."


    The Golden Peony sighed lightly. Maybe I was destined to be a wandering fate.


    "Xiong Shanjun, since you want to see Su Chen so much, I''ll help you. He''ll rest in the room upstairs. Go find him yourself."


    The Golden Peony said and got ready secretly. As long as Xiong Shan''s attention was attracted, even for a moment, it was enough for her to escape smoothly.


    "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiong Shan opened the ceiling and jumped directly onto the fourth floor.


    "Su Chen, you are still indifferent to hearing that your woman is bullied. You are still a man!" Xiong Shanjun shouted.


    "Escape!"


    The Golden Peony didn''t bother to pack up and opened the window to fly away.


    But at this time, a cold voice came from upstairs.


    "Where''s the bear cub? Dare to disturb my purity!"


    Boom!


    A terrible and inhuman force rolled down the Golden Peony. Before it could fly away, Xiong Shanjun was stamped down from the ceiling, and his whole face was depressed into the floor.


    Looking at the handsome boy falling from the sky, the Golden Peony was stunned.


    Who is he?


    Why is he in the celebrity pavilion?


    Why can he step on a strong man like Xiong Shanjun without Parry?


    Too many questions lingered in the heart of Golden Peony, making her forget to run away for a time.


    "You are su Chen!"


    Xiong Shanjun roared, his body suddenly expanded several times, turned into a red haired bear, waved a huge bear''s paw and slapped Su Chen.


    Prick!


    Su Chen took a gear with him. Without any action, he drew a deep blood mark on the bear''s paw in Xiong Shan. Half of the bear''s paw was almost completely broken.


    "Hiss!"


    Xiong Shanjun flew into a rage and hit Su Chen head-on.


    "Pretty bear rage!"


    The whole celebrity Pavilion trembled violently.


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes: "it''s a bit of ancient blood. It''s a little interesting."


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiong Shanjun roared and bumped into Su Chen.


    Su Chen clapped and heard a crisp sound. Xiong Shanjun had just returned to his heyday and boiling momentum, which dissipated in an instant.


    Click.


    Xiong Shanjun''s skull cracked directly, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and there was no breath anymore.


    "So without a fight?"


    Su Chen shook his head and thought he could have a decent battle, but he was disappointed.


    "You... Who are you?" the Golden Peony looked at Su Chen with a shocked face.


    That''s Xiong Shanjun. He was the top strong man in the birthplace of the ninth day of the lunar new year. With only one palm, the boy broke Xiong Shanjun''s solid skull and killed him on the spot.


    What a terrible force it is!


    Su Chen suddenly appeared in front of the Golden Peony, reached out to hold up her exquisite chin and said with a smile: "why? Can''t even recognize her own man?"


    "You... You are su Chen!"


    The Golden Peony was shocked.

 Chapter 330

    Su Chen! This man is Su Chen!


    Golden Peony could not imagine that the Lord of the lie he deliberately made up in order to stabilize his position actually appeared in front of her, and his strength even far exceeded Golden Peony''s expectation. An expert like Xiong Shanjun was not the enemy of Su Chen.


    Golden Peony blushed and felt a strong sense of embarrassment and shame. She bowed and said, "Mr. Su, peony will borrow your name. It''s also a necessity. If Mr. Su thinks Peony''s behavior is harmful to Mr. Su''s face, peony is willing to make an apology."


    "Xiong Shanjun!"


    A burst of heavy footsteps came, and several burly bear experts ran downstairs.


    Seeing Xiong Shanjun lying on the ground, who had completely lost his breath, several Xiong family experts were devastated.


    "Who did it to Xiong Shanjun!"


    Roared a fiery Bear King with Mars in his nostrils.


    The Golden Peony looked flustered and hurriedly said to Su Chen, "go away, young master su. It''s caused by peony and shouldn''t involve you."


    "Su Chen, he is Su Chen!"


    "Su Chen, you''ve killed thousands of knives. You''re dead. You''ve provoked our bear family. Even the peacock Daming king can''t protect you!"


    Several Xiong family experts immediately offered long knives and axes and besieged Su Chen.


    Seeing this, the Golden Peony raised a slight and undetectable smile at the corners of his mouth.


    She deliberately exposed Su Chen''s identity in front of the Xiong family expert in order to lead the war to Su Chen''s head, so that Su Chen can''t stay away from it, and she can take the opportunity to escape to heaven smoothly.


    As long as Su Chen fights with the Xiong family experts, her Golden Peony can fly away.


    Although it''s a pity to abandon this great industry, she offended the bear family and Su Chen at the same time. She knows she can''t continue to mix in peacock mainland.


    "This woman is really ruthless."


    Su Chen has powerful heart net skills. How can she not see the real thoughts in the heart of Golden Peony.


    It would be naive to expect a witch to have any character of truth, goodness and beauty in such a romantic place.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care. The bear family that can''t be provoked in the eyes of Golden Peony is just a group of wild animals for him.


    Prick!


    Divine pattern moves in the wind. Before those Xiong family experts get close to Su Chen, they are all entangled by divine pattern, and even their little fingers can''t move.


    The Golden Peony, who was about to fly away, was also surprised to find that an invisible silk thread entangled her jade feet. Just a little struggle, the skin was pulled out of a bloodstain, and the blood penetrated from under the skin.


    The Golden Peony looked frightened.


    Too strong, why can this man be so strong!


    It''s troublesome. At the same time, it has caused the bear family and Su Chen. The bear family is OK. At least she is confident that she can run away, but in the face of Su Chen... The strength of this man makes Jin peony feel deep despair.


    Once his witch''s identity is exposed, he will kill himself mercilessly!


    Golden Peony did not know that her identity as a witch had been perceived by Su Chen as early as she appeared.


    As soon as Su Chen waved, he threw several bear practitioners out of the window and said, "I killed Bear Mountain. If the bear family wants to avenge me, you are welcome to come at any time. Even if the whole family goes out, I su Chen will accompany you to the end."


    "This guy is too powerful. Go back and think about it in the long run!"


    The Xiong family expert vomited blood and got up from the ground. Realizing that the situation was bad, he quickly retreated with Xiong Shan''s body.


    "Su... Mr. Su, can you let me go?" said the Golden Peony with a dry smile.


    "Still want to run?" Su Chen smiled and looked at the Golden Peony.


    The witch''s figure is really good. She also has a vision. Although she is not as attractive as Mu Xiangxue, she is very charming. A little smell can make people''s heart beat faster and blood spray.


    It is supposed to use some kind of perfume with special effect, but it has little effect on Su Chen. After all, his physique resistance is not ordinary.


    Golden Peony was very nervous and said, "Peony dare not. Childe Su can offend the bear family for peony. Peony is very grateful. Peony has admired childe Su for a long time. It''s Peony''s luck to see childe Su''s real person today. I wonder if peony has the honor to invite childe Su to have a few drinks?"


    I can''t escape. Now the Golden Peony can only find another way to see if it can win Su Chen''s favor.


    "Buy me a drink? OK." Su Chen flicked his fingers and removed the divine pattern wrapped around the foot and ankle of the Golden Peony.


    Golden Peony immediately told the maid, "go and prepare the best elegant room and serve wine and dishes."


    The maid hurried to get ready.


    Soon, under the leadership of Golden Peony, Su Chen came to the elegant room. She politely helped Su Chen prepare his seat, brought a hot towel to wipe his hands and pour wine for him, which looked very feminine.


    Then as soon as Su Chen spoke, the Golden Peony was completely stunned.


    "You come from the demon clan."


    Su Chen looked at the Golden Peony with a smile and said.


    Why?


    Why is it exposed!


    The most worried thing about Golden Peony happened.


    What should I do now?


    The tolerance of the demon clan in the spiritual world is almost zero, not to mention the fact that the demon clan has invaded the Dongli sea area for two years. In this case, Su Chen has seized his handle and is likely to die waiting for her.


    Did you spell it?


    But she has seen Su Chen''s strength. In the face of such a strong man, with her own strength, there is no room for resistance at all.


    Just when the Golden Peony was struggling, Su Chen suddenly grinned: "don''t be so nervous, I didn''t intend to eat you."


    "Mr. Su, what do you mean..." the Golden Peony looked puzzled.


    Did this man seize his handle and want to take the opportunity to blackmail and make wild demands?


    If so, there is still a glimmer of life, but I''m afraid Su Chen will hold her in her hand. If this person''s temperament is tyrannical, I''m afraid her life will be worse than death in the future.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to know who you are loyal to. Is it the demon king Cui Hao or the demon empty mountain?"


    Su Chen knows magic empty mountain?


    Golden Peony pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Su misunderstood. Although peony was born in the demon family, it has a bright heart. That''s why I abandoned darkness and came to the practice world alone. Peony did not come with any purpose. The only purpose of peony is to survive well."


    Su Chen could sense her subtle mood swings, and the cash peony didn''t lie.


    Isn''t she really a spy sent by the demon family?


    Although this is rare, it is not too rare. Since ancient times, how many people have betrayed the light and fallen into darkness, how many people have abandoned the darkness and invested in the embrace of light. The so-called "Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang" is not too rare.

 Chapter 331

    "Splash!"


    The Golden Peony suddenly knelt down in front of Su Chen.


    "Son Su, please believe in peony. Peony really has nothing to do with the demon family. Peony can swear to God that as long as son Su conceals this for peony, peony is willing to be a slave and a maid and be loyal to son Su!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "since you have nothing to do with the demon clan, why should I hide it for you?"


    Golden Peony said, "although peony has no intention of harming others, the hatred of the world towards the demon family has been deeply rooted and will not change because of peony alone. Peony is wholehearted and just wants to live well, but as long as peony''s identity is exposed, there will be no shelter for peony in the world."


    That''s true.


    Even if a demon woman has never done anything bad, her existence is a sin in the eyes of practitioners, and she is destined to be unforgivable.


    Su Chen said, "it''s not impossible for me to protect you. It depends on how sincere you can be."


    He brazenly began to threaten the Golden Peony.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t need to help Jin peony. She''s just a witch. It''s easier to kill Jin peony directly. Besides, although she keeps saying that she hasn''t done bad things, she opens up a romantic place and does skin and meat business. This alone is not a good person.


    However, killing the Golden Peony is simple, but after all, there are so many homeless women under her hands. Once the Golden Peony dies, where will these women go?


    Obviously, killing the Golden Peony is not the best solution.


    But no matter what, after all, Su Chen is not sure whether the Golden Peony is lying. If she is a spy of the demon family, it must be strictly controlled.


    So the best way is to control her.


    Golden Peony seemed to be aware of Su Chen''s purpose. After hesitating for a moment, she said decisively: "as long as childe Su can let peony continue to live here, peony is willing to devote all his money, body and even soul to childe Su!"


    "Oh?"


    Willing to pay so much, this woman is a little bold.


    Seeing that Su Chen was noncommittal, Jin peony thought he didn''t look at himself and said quickly, "son Su, although peony is in the wind and moon, it has never been muddy. Up to now, she is still a virgin. If you don''t believe that son Su can verify it in person."


    Well, I didn''t ask you these things.


    But even if the Golden Peony doesn''t say, Su Chen can feel it.


    He didn''t kill the Golden Peony for the first time. To a great extent, it also has this relationship.


    If the Golden Peony is a woman who can do anything to achieve her goal and take her body as her capital, Su Chen won''t like her.


    Now... Although it doesn''t make su Chen feel good about her, I have to admit that the Golden Peony still attracted his curiosity.


    "Well, it''s not early. I should go too. You can stay in the Mingyuan Pavilion for the time being. I''ll solve the Xiong family''s affairs." Su Chen said, getting up and preparing to leave.


    The Golden Peony was surprised.


    Isn''t he interested in his body?


    Why are you leaving all of a sudden?


    Did Su Chen go back on his word?


    Maybe as soon as his front foot left, his back foot found someone to surround the Mingyuan Pavilion.


    "Young master Su, stay!"


    The Golden Peony suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm. Her graceful and delicate body took the initiative to get close to Su Chen, tiptoed to Su Chen''s ear, gently blew a breath, and said in an extremely soft and waxy voice: "you don''t want to stay and do something on such a beautiful day?"


    "Are you worried?" Su Chen looked at the Golden Peony with a smile.


    She said uneasily, "please give peony a positive answer from Mr. Su."


    Su Chen pinched the chin of the Golden Peony and said, "look at your future performance."


    After that, Su Chen flashed and disappeared.


    Returning to Su''s house, Su Chen immediately forgot about the Golden Peony. He strode to Lin yuerou''s room and was relieved to see that she slept peacefully and everything was normal.


    When she came to the back kitchen, Su Chen called Tong Lixian and said, "get some wine and vegetables. Let''s have a few drinks."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Although Tong Lixian had just finished taking a bath and was ready to go to bed, when she heard Su Chen''s orders, she immediately returned to the kitchen, made a fire and prepared dishes, and skillfully cooked seven or eight dishes with wine.


    Seeing that the scenery in the pavilion in the backyard was good, Su Chen asked Tong Lixian to bring the wine and vegetables to the pavilion.


    "Sit down." Su Chen took the lead in sitting down and said to Tong Lixian.


    Tong Lixian hesitated for a moment and sat down.


    "Young master, are you looking for Lixian?" asked Tong Lixian.


    Su Chen said, "are you used to living in Su''s house these days?"


    Tong Lixian said with a smile: "it''s much easier. Just think about what delicious food to cook every day. There''s a lot more free time every day. Occasionally, she goes shopping with Miss Yanran and housekeeper Yaoyao to buy clothes. This is the life Lixian didn''t dare imagine before. The only regret is that she can''t practice."


    There is a Tianyuan array carved by Su Chenning in Su''s house, which can attract the vitality of heaven and earth. It is an excellent place for cultivation. Seeing a lot of heaven and earth vitality flying under her eyes every day, Tong Lixian still feels very distressed.


    "Have you tried to cultivate the skills of the demon clan?"


    "Demon clan skill?"


    Tong Lixian''s eyes opened and looked at Su Chen incredulously: "young master Su, you are serious. The skills of the demon family are taboo in the cultivation world. As a demon family practitioner, if I practice the skills of the demon family, it would be like falling into the devil''s way."


    "People have good and evil, but there are no cultivation methods. Even the demon family must have many cultivation methods that don''t go astray. Since you can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, you can actually try to find another way to cultivate the cultivation methods of the demon family."


    "This..."


    Tong Lixian hesitated for a moment.


    She believed that Su Chen would not deceive herself. Since he put forward such a bold idea, he must have his own plan.


    Do you really want to practice the demon family skill according to Su Chen''s meaning?


    "But all the skills of the demon family are taboo. Li Xian can''t get the cultivation skills of the demon family at all."


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as you want to learn, I can certainly help you get it." Su Chen said. Although his immortal inheritance can''t teach Tong Lixian, it should be no problem to get some demon family skills from Golden Peony.


    Even in the black market, there are some underground traffickers who take risks for money, and there will be some demon clan skills.


    Tong Lixian said, "then Lixian will listen to the childe, but when Lixian cultivates, the childe must watch beside him, otherwise Lixian can''t practice indiscriminately."


    "Of course, you can rest assured with me."


    "Childe, that''s nice!" Tong Lixian smiled and picked up a pickled radish and took the initiative to pass it to Su Chen.


    Feeding from the forever thirteen year old cook Lori?


    "Ah..."


    Su Chen opened her mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 332

    After drinking with Tong Lixian under the moon, Su Chen didn''t return to his room until late at night.


    After taking a bath under ziyaoyao''s service, Su Chen slept happily with a little wine.


    The next morning, when the sun was shining three poles, Su Chen stretched out and woke up. Today, he had to buy oil tofu for mother-in-law Jingtai. He didn''t know if he could ask for any useful information.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen suddenly felt that there was someone in the quilt.


    He opened the quilt and saw that Chu Yanran was sleeping with his thigh. Su Chen''s invincible underpants were left aside. His little partner was powerful and majestic.


    "Shit, the little fox is playing a night attack!"


    Su Chen grabbed Chu Yanran''s fox tail angrily: "Chu Yanran, you have a lot of courage!"


    "Oh, it hurts. Give up!"


    Chu Yanran woke up, struggled and said, "I''ve come to ask you about cultivation. Who knows how you can''t wake up after drinking wine, I''ll... Play by myself."


    Su Chen: "


    Putting on invincible underpants, Su Chen asked, "come on, you have any spiritual problems to ask me."


    Chu Yanran said, "master, if a person''s soul is suddenly divided into nine, is that normal?"


    "Soul split?"


    Su Chen as like as two peas, and pressed down Chu''s sweet forehead, God penetrated into the examination, and found out that Chu''s sweet taste of the sea was in the middle of the nine identical souls.


    "Are you a nine life cat demon?"


    "I''m Nine Tailed Tianhu. It''s a fox, not a cat!"


    Su Chen was very embarrassed. He didn''t know much about Chu Yanran. He asked, "when did it happen?"


    "The day before yesterday, I went to the fairy fox forest on the eastern coast of peacock mainland to find adult Hu youyou to learn the Fox family secret method. Suddenly, my soul broke up, and then split into nine souls. Although it is nine souls, my consciousness is still the only one. There is no personality split. These nine souls all listen to my consciousness."


    Su Chen remembered that Chu Yanran and Hu Ji met an expert of the Fox family and had some intersection with the Fox family in peacock mainland. They often couldn''t see their figure before, so they went to the Fox family''s hometown to practice.


    "What did your fox youyou say?"


    "The fox youyou adult said that my Nine Tailed heavenly fox constitution has opened the first stage of awakening. She asked me to eat more energetic things to supplement my physical strength and warm my soul, but she didn''t know what to do later."


    Shit, let you eat more and you''ll eat me?


    "Since there is no harm, let''s wait and see what happens. If you wake up successfully, your strength and talent may be greatly improved. Although you let go of eating during this period, all the expenses are counted on me."


    Su Chen said very atmospheric.


    After all, Jiuwei Tianhu belongs to a rare demon family constitution and has amazing growth potential. Chu Yanran is her first woman and first pet. Since she has this condition, she naturally needs to strengthen cultivation.


    "Wow, you said it yourself, master. Then I''ll come over every night to learn from you!"


    Su Chen turned a white eye from hell to heaven.


    "Why are you so dirty!"


    "I''ve always been dirty. You didn''t know it the first day."


    "That''s right..."


    Su Chen still remembers the experience of 5000 times that year.


    Chu Yanran yawned and said, "Lord Hu youyou said that if I can complete the first stage of awakening, I may have hope to break through the lunhai realm, but the success rate of awakening is not high, which depends on my character and luck."


    "So powerful?"


    Chu Yanran has just arrived at the foundation territory. As long as she wakes up successfully, she can directly break through the lunhai territory. This is too abnormal.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful. Jiuwei Tianhu''s constitution is among the Fox family, but it''s difficult to be listed for thousands of years. At the beginning, I thought it was xuanshuijiao''s archaic blood marrow that helped me stimulate my blood, but Lord Hu youyou told me that I was born with this Constitution. Archaic blood marrow just helped me stimulate in advance, so I''m still very powerful!" Chu Yanran said proudly.


    "Who are you talking about? Are you sure she didn''t deceive you?"


    The fox is quiet. It feels like a big flicker when you listen to the name.


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of master Hu youyou. She is a great wise person of our Fox family. I heard the name of master Hu youyou when I was in Cangmang mountain. Even among the fox families in the whole Xuanyuan continent, master Hu youyou is a famous big man. She can be said to be the palace level national idol of our Fox family!"


    What the hell


    Even the great wise man, what is the routine of national idols? Is your fox entertainment industry so developed?


    "In short, master Hu youyou is very famous. She has a high popularity and prestige not only in the Fox family, but also in the whole peacock continent. Her books can be handed down through the ages. Her songs are well known. She is the focus of attention of countless people. The extremely weak strength of the Fox family and the demon family power that can become the second echelon in the peacock continent all rely on master Hu youyou."


    This flattery can be so loud across the air. Is it because the fox is so quiet?


    Su Chen wanted to see her. If she was so powerful, it would be great to take it as a pet.


    Aware of Su Chen''s greedy eyes, Chu Yan Ran hurriedly said, "don''t think of adult fox youyou. She has tens of millions of admirers. If you dare to move her hair, tens of millions of admirers won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha, how could it be? I''m not su Chen." Su Chen laughed and thought about when to go to the Fox family.


    Sun three poles, Su Chen hastily washed his face, then went to the street to buy oil tofu.


    After buying oil tofu, Su Chen went directly to the castle and sent it to Jingtai demon Zun.


    "Well, it''s the flavor I want. It would be better if it could be matched with caviar, a specialty of peacock sea."


    There was no action from the mirror platform demon Zun, and a large basin of oil tofu was swept away by her.


    "Grandma, can you tell me today..."


    Before Su Chen''s voice fell, she heard a burst of snoring.


    As soon as the mirror platform demon Zun was full, he went to sleep.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It seems that the test has to continue. Go get caviar tomorrow.


    Leaving the castle, Su Chen went straight to Mingyuan Pavilion.


    At this time, before the opening of the celebrity Pavilion, Su Chen directly blinked into the bedroom of the Golden Peony on the fourth floor. She saw that the Golden Peony was still lying on the bed. She was only wearing a thin white tulle, half covered. The graceful jade body was even more exciting than being fully displayed.


    Golden Peony still has some capital to be recognized as the first flower leader in Wanyao city.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    When the Golden Peony heard the footsteps approaching, she woke up. When she looked up and saw that it was su Chen, she immediately showed a flustered and timid expression. She hurriedly climbed up and bowed to Su Chen.


    As soon as she lowered her head, the gauze skirt on the Golden Peony slipped down her greasy skin.

 Chapter 333

    The witch is intentional


    Su Chen shook her head secretly. The Golden Peony is too scheming. Although enough scheming is a necessary survival skill for a woman like her who continues to encounter all kinds of difficulties in the process of difficult survival, Su Chen doesn''t like this kind of scheming woman. It''s pure and simple for his appetite.


    Of course, this does not prevent Su Chen from carefully looking at the body of Golden Peony.


    From a purely ornamental point of view, this picture is still quite aesthetic.


    "Ah..."


    The Golden Peony exclaimed and put on her gauze skirt again.


    The deliberate move fell into Su Chen''s eyes, which made him feel better.


    However, Su Chen didn''t come to comment on the Golden Peony. He asked bluntly, "take out the secret script of the demon family skill you learned and give it to me."


    "Childe..."


    The Golden Peony also wanted to ask the reason, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Su Chen''s indifferent eyes. He immediately jumped in his heart. He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say half a word more. Honestly, he took out a thick pile of black jade dishes from a personal storage sachet.


    This jade dish is flat and oval, with strange and twisted patterns on it, which contains weak spiritual fluctuations.


    Identification!


    "Magic code: the stored magic weapon used to record and inherit the skills in the demon family. You can directly absorb the recorded skills through telepathy."


    Su Chen stretched out his hand, and the pile of magic scriptures fell into Su Chen''s hands.


    He counted it. There were twenty-three magic scriptures in all.


    "This was brought out by peony when he escaped from the demon family. Most of the skills peony had not learned. Please be careful. Many of the skills of the demon family have side effects that affect the mind and pollute the soul." Jin peony said.


    Su Chen nodded and left without saying a word.


    Seeing that Su Chen disappeared, the Golden Peony stood up again. She frowned and said, "what does Prince Su want so many demon family skills to do? Does he want to collect evidence that I am a demon family... No, he wants to deal with me. He doesn''t have to deal with such twists and turns. Is he too brave to practice demon family skills?"


    After thinking for a long time, the Golden Peony also had no clue.


    "What, the demon clan invaded the Dongli sea area again?"


    Su Fu, Su Chen saw Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yingzheng as soon as she came home. She said something worried. She went up to inquire about the news that the demon clan invaded Dadukou again.


    "Is it Cui Hao, the devil of Xiaoyao sea?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiaoying shook her head: "we don''t know the origin of these demons for the time being. Now we are worried about the safety of the master. She has been there for two days. So far, no news has come."


    Kong lingxuan also looked worried: "although her mother is in the lunhai territory, it will not be long before she enters the lunhai territory. If she just meets the demon king Cui Hao, she can be equal. I''m afraid she''s prepared for the sudden invasion of the demon family. If the demon king moves in and wants to practice against her mother, it''s difficult for her mother alone."


    Su Chen frowned. This is really not good news. No wonder Kong Miaoyin didn''t come to him these two days. It turned out that she had gone to Dadukou.


    "Ding, release today''s task: go to Dadukou to rescue Kong Miaoyin, complete it in three days, and reward one million skill points for success."


    The sudden system task made Su Chen suddenly feel bad.


    Limited time rescue mission!


    Is Kong Miaoyin really in danger?


    If Kong Miaoyin can''t be saved within three days, isn''t she worried about her life?


    "I''ll go to Dadukou immediately!"


    Su Chen said decisively, time is limited, he can''t hesitate to consider.


    "I''ll go with you!" Kong lingxuan said firmly.


    "I''ll go too!" Xiao Ying said.


    "Good!"


    Su Chen didn''t refuse either. He immediately urged the power of Shenghuang, and a pair of huge golden phoenix wings stretched out from behind.


    This is Su Chen''s first official use of the power of Shenghuang after returning to the Dongli sea area!


    "This is!"


    Kong lingxuan''s eyes widened in surprise. Xiao Ying was also shocked.


    Peacocks, and even all winged demons, have a common cultivation goal, which is to strengthen the origin of blood, pursue the way of Phoenix, and cultivate the body of Phoenix. Even the lowest rosefinch is their greatest wish in their life.


    Su Chen, a man of practice, has quietly become the body of the Phoenix!


    And this is not an ordinary Phoenix. In terms of breath, it almost reaches the intensity of ancient Phoenix.


    "Brother Chen, why are you abnormal!" Kong lingxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve always been sick."


    "Well, I know. I''m asking how you changed into a Phoenix. How can you have demon blood or the top Phoenix blood of the demon family?"


    "It''s a long story, so I won''t explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re explaining!


    "Meow, meow!"


    Su Chen called, and suddenly the white light flashed, and the yellow spring spirit cat jumped on Su Chen.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing with this cat?" Kong lingxuan frowned. She still didn''t like this creature from the demon clan.


    "Don''t underestimate meow meow. Her strength is much stronger than ours. She can be used for great purposes," Su Chen said.


    "Really?" Kong lingxuan hesitated for a moment and finally accepted meow meow temporarily.


    Holding Kong lingxuan in one hand and Xiao Ying in the other, Su Chen immediately clapped the wings of Shenghuang and flew away from Wanyao City, across the peacock sea, across the peacock continent and all the way to the northeast.


    "What a terrible speed!"


    "Brother Chen, I know your strength must have improved a lot this time, but I still underestimated you!"


    Su Chen said with a smile: "sister Xuan, my Phoenix blood can help the life of the wing clan to improve the blood strength. Do you want to try? Maybe you also have a chance to transform into the Phoenix clan."


    Kong lingxuan''s beautiful eyes brightened: "really?"


    But she immediately said, "forget it now. Wait until you find your mother. You are the main force of our battle now. You should preserve your strength."


    "Good!"


    Su Chen said no more. He accelerated with all his strength. In less than half a day, he successfully arrived at Dadu.


    Outside the ferry, the wind blows, the clouds move, and the huge waves surge.


    The three landed on a huge cliff outside the ferry.


    "The wind and waves here are too strong, and the breath has been blown away. It''s difficult to find any clues. Where should we go now?" Su Chen asked.


    "Let me see!"


    The owl Eagle spreads its wings and carries a pair of eagle eyes to scan the surrounding environment.


    Soon, Xiaoying found something: "cross the ferry and go to the open sea."


    In a few minutes.


    The three crossed the Dadukou and came to the North Sea of Dongli sea area.


    The wind and waves here are calm, the sea is blue and clear, and the sun is warm on the sea. Everything seems very peaceful and peaceful.


    But under this calm appearance, there is a restless vitality fluctuation.


    Kong Miaoyin fought here, and the movement is not small!

 Chapter 334

    The three of Su Chen searched wildly in the open sea. After an hour, they still didn''t find much.


    Just found some corpses of demons floating on the sea, and some have even been eaten by sea animals, not even the remains.


    However, judging from the traces of the vitality of heaven and earth, the battle level here is absolutely high. In addition to Kong Miaoyin and the demon king Cui Hao, there is also the smell of another powerful demon in lunhai.


    The worst happened. Kong lingxuan fought one against two!


    "Master, don''t do anything!" Xiao Ying said nervously.


    Kong lingxuan frowned and said, "mother will not be defeated so easily. Even if she can''t defeat her opponent with her strength, it''s not difficult to escape safely. What I''m more worried about is that mother doesn''t retreat but goes deep into the territory of the demon clan. It''s troublesome. After all, we don''t know the specific location of the free world."


    "I know."


    Su Chen suddenly took out a map, which was given to him by Zen Guangming.


    I didn''t expect this map to come into use so soon.


    "Brother Chen, you are so awesome!" Kong lingxuan was so surprised that she didn''t even care about Xiaoying. She rushed up and gave Su Chen a big hug and kiss.


    "Let''s go directly to the free world. The most likely place for mother is there," Kong lingxuan added.


    Su Chen nodded, spread the wings of Shenghuang again, and took them to the North quickly.


    The xiaoyaojie is 250000 miles away from the Dongli sea area. At Su Chen''s peak speed, it also needs to fly for most of the day. We must race against the clock.


    Su Chen''s speed keeps at its peak all the time. Fortunately, his immortal figure has a very strong recovery power, and he is constantly recovering his yuan power. At the same time, the body of Shenghuang has a very high absorption efficiency of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, and can suck up the yuan Qi of heaven and earth for tens of miles in one bite.


    At the same time, it has the recovery effect of immortality and immortality, and the strong vitality absorption ability of the body of the holy Phoenix. Combined with Su Chen''s strong and tenacious soul and strong Taoist constitution, Su Chen can be called a perpetual motion machine. As long as it is in an environment with abundant vitality, it is difficult to feel tired.


    The sunset and the moon rise, and the sea is bleak.


    There are few islands in the open sea area. There is no large land. Everywhere you can see, there is a bottomless ocean. This is the active territory of sea demons. Large sea animals can be seen everywhere, but it is not suitable for practitioners to survive.


    In this kind of sea area, you may not see the shadow of a living person in a hundred thousand miles.


    It''s late at night.


    The current became impatient.


    Su Chen looked at the map and found that they had reached the sea area around xiaoyaojie.


    The carefree world is not an island or land, but a huge demon clan gathering place in the deep-sea Grand Canyon. Hundreds of thousands of demon people are stationed in it. For the demon clan, it belongs to a hidden fortress.


    The so-called ten demon kings of the demon family are the commander of each demon family fortress.


    To some extent, the power system within the demon family is very militarized. It can be seen that the demon family is still very restless, that is, the overall strength level of the demon family is not good. If the strength of the demon family can be strong, it is possible to launch an attack on the whole cultivation world at any time.


    The demon clan is now in the stage of hiding its power and biding its time. It is developing secretly, expanding the ethnic base, enhancing the level of war and plotting slowly.


    When Su Chen was about to dive into the sea, he suddenly felt that the breath of some experts was approaching.


    He immediately unfolded the divine pattern and turned into an airtight giant egg, enveloping the three people, completely isolating their breath, and even entering a state of invisibility.


    After a while, Su Chen saw a nine headed water Jiao coming from the northwest.


    "What a terrible smell. The strength of these nine water Jiaos has definitely reached the lunhai territory!" Xiaoying exclaimed.


    Kong lingxuan said, "but the breath doesn''t look like a demon clan, but it feels like a sea clan."


    Su Chen could not help frowning.


    He has seen the irritability of the sea clan. He always explodes to know the sea, but he can''t provoke it.


    But how did the sea clan come to the free world? Did the sea clan and the demon clan have any unspeakable deal?


    "Look, there are people on the nine water Jiao!"


    Su chending saw that on the head in the middle of the nine Jiao, there was a master of the sea family. Looking at the body characteristics, it seemed that he was a successful... Jellyfish!


    The whole body is a transparent structure. There is a thick and round meat hat on the head and a large number of tentacles with poisonous stings under the skirt. It can''t see whether it is male or female, but the breath is not strong. It''s far inferior to the nine headed Jiao it sits on.


    It can be seen that this jellyfish spirit should have an unusual position in the sea family. Maybe it''s a noble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, jiutou Jiao sank into the deep sea with the jellyfish essence. As expected, he went to the carefree world.


    "Brother Chen, what shall we do now?" Kong lingxuan asked. She seemed to have taken Su Chen as the backbone.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and have a look, but the goal of the three people is too big. We should wronged you and hide in my storage ring."


    "Can you treat people in the storage ring?" Xiaoying was surprised.


    Su Chen smiled and opened the storage ring he used to raise fish.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiaoying looked at each other and took the initiative to drill in one after another.


    Entering the storage ring and looking at the groups of fish under their feet, they were surprised. Although the environment here was not very comfortable, it was really no problem to stay in it for a short time.


    Su Chen no longer hesitated, immediately dived into the deep sea and quietly followed jiutou Jiao and jellyfish essence.


    Under the cover of divine pattern, Su Chen''s breath is completely suppressed. With the invisible divine pattern, even the strong in lunhai, it''s not easy to find Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen can blink. It''s a big deal to be found and run away.


    Soon, Su Chen went down to the deep sea of 20000 meters. It was dark here, as if no life could survive here.


    In the dark depths, there is a huge submarine canyon.


    After entering the canyon, the whole world suddenly became active.


    The strange light is beating at your feet, and the ocean current is spiraling endlessly. In the center of the ocean current, there is only an ancient border formation of about 20 meters.


    "Welcome the sea prince!"


    Several demons are waiting outside the barrier to welcome the arrival of jellyfish essence.


    The jellyfish Spirit said in the language of the demon family, "Why are there only a few of you, Cui hao? He dared not come out to meet the king himself."


    "Prince, forgive me. A demon family practitioner broke into the free world. The demon king is trying his best to search for each other. After catching the intruder, the demon king will come to meet the prince in person. This time, the demon king of the dead crying world, Lord withered water, also came to the free world. Lord withered water also wants to have in-depth cooperation with the sea family."


    The jellyfish spirit''s anger eased a little and said, "forget it, take me to the free world to have a rest. I''ve been tired all the way and I''m a little tired."


    "OK, Prince, please follow me into the transmission barrier."

 Chapter 335

    Free world.


    A large number of black crystals grow on the open black earth. There are a large number of evil nests in the cracks of the crystals.


    The whole carefree world is actually an underground space, not a small world completely isolated from the world like Mokong mountain. For Su Chen with blinking skills, it is not difficult to sneak in or escape.


    In the core area of the free world, there is a demon city with a chaotic style.


    The whole city is made of amethyst. It is large-scale and ancient. It is by no means a modern building. It has existed for tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    Through the ring face, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Ying also saw the city.


    "The city of the demon clan is almost the same as ours. It looks quite normal. I think the demon clan are flocking to live in a dark and humid cave." Kong lingxuan said unexpectedly.


    Su Chen was also surprised.


    The demon city he saw was not densely populated, but the division of labor was in good order. There were street shops, restaurants and teahouses, blacksmith shops, medicine shops and gladiators. There were also open pits outside the city, and there were evil demons specially responsible for planting and working.


    Looking at the picture of paddy rice transplanting under the evil spirit, Su Chen felt full of a sense of disobedience.


    The word "hard farming" is actually associated with the demon clan. It really destroys the three outlooks.


    However, the demon clan is a demon clan after all. Although their desire for killing is still very strong, the most prosperous place in the whole city is the street near the arena, and the most lively place is the giant arena in the center of the city.


    At this time, in the arena, a large number of evil demons are engaged in scuffle and fierce fighting. Their limbs are flying with blood and flesh. The picture is very bloody. Watching the evil demons around clapping their arms and yelling, they are very excited.


    However, Su Chen has no psychological meeting. Now he just wants to find Kong Miaoyin as soon as possible.


    But when Su Chen was about to leave, a wave of shouts came from the arena.


    Then Su Chen was stunned to see that Kong Miaoyin, wearing a sexy red leather armor, boarded the arena.


    Her hair was dyed fiery red, and she also disguised two demon horns on her head. Although the disguise was simple, it really wouldn''t make people suspicious at first glance. She was not familiar with Kong Miaoyin and couldn''t recognize it at all.


    "Mother..."


    Kong lingxuan was speechless on the spot.


    "The master''s dress is really fresh. It has subverted her previous calm image!" Xiao Ying sighed.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    Sister Miaoyin, you can really play!


    However, when she came to the free world, she had to appear in the arena with such a high profile. What tricks was she playing?


    Su Chen wanted to ask now, but the arena was full of eyes. He really didn''t know how to get in.


    "Observe the situation first. Maybe her mother has her intention to do so, and the most dangerous place is the safest place. The demon king certainly didn''t expect her mother to appear in the arena."


    "That''s right. Let''s watch first."


    Su Chen nodded and quietly came to the sky over the arena, then protected by the invisible divine pattern, kept a distance and began to watch the war.


    At this time, another demon came to the arena.


    The demon man is three meters tall, with shiny and dark skin, a dirty braid, a big nose and big ears. He looks like a strong but not greasy pig man. His strength is extremely strong, and his breath intensity can even reach the level of LV Yin and Yang.


    Unexpectedly, after the four demons were eliminated, there were still strong people of this level in the free world.


    Compared with this pig man, Kong Miaoyin is completely petite, but in terms of momentum, Kong Miaoyin is not lost to the pig man at all. Although she has not exposed the cultivation of lunhai territory, her breath is also maintained at the peak level of the unborn territory. In the eyes of outsiders, she is equal to the strength of the pig man. It will certainly be a wonderful battle.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The demons on the surrounding stands shouted excitedly one by one, and the scene was particularly hot.


    The pig head devil patted his chest hard and roared angrily: "little girl, pig master, I will beat you down within three moves, break your small waist and eat your intestines!"


    Kong Miaoyin was cold, ignored the provocation of the pig head demon man, turned her strength into black gang strength, and chopped directly at the pig head demon man.


    Prick!


    The pig head devil seemed to be very confident in his own defense, and even raised his head to resist Kong Miaoyin''s attack.


    He obviously underestimated Kong Miaoyin''s strength. When he rowed with vigorous strength, a blood flower burst out of his head, and half of his skull was almost flattened.


    "Ah ah!"


    With a cry of pain, the pig head devil directly went into the crazy state and rushed frantically towards Kong Miaoyin.


    "I''ll eat your brain!"


    "Stab!"


    Kong Miaoyin cut out another dark light and cut off the neck of the pig head devil neatly.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    No matter who wins or loses, as long as they see enough violent and bloody pictures, they will be very excited and excited, and howl loudly one by one.


    "Boom!"


    Two more demons entered the arena.


    A corpse eater with a green face and fangs, and a plague ghost with rotten flesh.


    This is a relatively high-level evil form among the demons. Their strength has reached the peak of unborn.


    "Little beauty, you can fight very well. It''s a pity that you meet our carefree double evils. You''re doomed to die."


    "Jie... It looks very fresh and delicious. It''s usually steamed and half fried. It''s best."


    The ghoul and the plague ghost attacked Kong Miaoyin one after another.


    Kong Miaoyin was expressionless and cut out two dark awns at the same time.


    Although we can''t expose the strength of lunhai territory, Kong Miaoyin''s combat effectiveness is extremely terrible even if we suppress the strength to the peak of Tao unborn territory.


    Second kill again!


    Two evil spirits fell into a pool of blood and immediately lost their breath.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll meet the little girl!"


    A thick voice came from the shadows.


    With a whoosh, a big man appeared in the middle of the arena. He was wearing golden scales and stepping on the water blue streamer shuttle. He was not a demon man, but a sea family practitioner!


    "Another sea clan appears. It seems that the demon clan and the sea clan are really close recently. I''m afraid they''re not making a bad idea." Kong lingxuan frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    Su Chen didn''t care. He paid more attention to the battle. After all, there were few scenes in which Kong Miaoyin fought with such a hot and attractive attitude. The proud S-shaped curve and the dignified peacock Daming king in peace were two very different people.


    "The xiahai Warrior ''Lei Zhen'', please give me your advice!"


    The master of Hai clan said, and a fierce golden light came out of his body.


    He is an electric eel!


    "A dying man needs no more words."


    Kong Miaoyin said coldly, raising his hand is a blow to cut out the dark light.


    Lei Zhen suddenly grinned and suddenly hit a mass of liquid. A lightning strike blew into a fog and shrouded Kong Miaoyin.


    "No!"


    Su Chen frowned and immediately realized that the liquid was the poisonous sea devil''s tears!

 Chapter 336

    The toxicity of sea devil''s tears Su Chen has seen, and even the black phoenix can''t resist the strong poison. Kong Miaoyin doesn''t know how powerful. In case the enemy is poisoned carelessly, it will be in trouble.


    Although Su Chen has a way to detoxify, once he is poisoned, even if he is detoxified, he will fall into a period of weakness. Once the main combat power is damaged in a place where there are many demon family experts in the free world, we can imagine what will happen.


    Without time to think more, Su Chen, with the risk of exposure, directly hit a divine grain barrier across the air and shrouded in the poison gas.


    Then Su Chen was still too far away, and the speed of Shenwen didn''t keep up. Although most of the poison gas was shrouded, a small part was close to Kong Miaoyin.


    Kong Miaoyin frowned slightly. She had noticed Su Chen''s breath. Only the talisman could show this strong divine pattern. There would be no one else except Su Chen.


    Why is Su Chen here?


    Why did he suddenly expose himself at this time when he was so deeply hidden?


    Is there anything strange about the water mist?


    How clever Kong Miaoyin was. He immediately judged the interest and did not choose to resist positively. Instead, he kept retreating. At the same time, he urged the vast Yuan force to fight back the water mist yuan force.


    Lei Zhen didn''t expect that someone would suddenly organize his attack. He frowned and roared like thunder: "who hides his head and shows his tail? Have the guts to show up for grandpa!"


    "Dear sun, Grandpa will satisfy you now!"


    At this point, Su Chen has nothing to hide.


    A streamer fell in the air. Su Chen urged the sea god Trident, rolled up a huge wave and instantly flooded the whole arena.


    "What''s going on!"


    Lei Zhen was stunned. How can this man urge the power of the sea? Is he their companion of the sea family?


    But why did the companions of the Hai nationality shoot at themselves?


    There was no room to think about it. The turbulent waves rolled over the whole arena in an instant. Like the small fish and shrimp in the waves, countless demons had no room to struggle.


    Lei Zhen, as a sea clan, is not afraid of the sweeping of the current, but the current is too strong. It''s good that he can barely protect himself. He can''t do anything else at all.


    Moreover, Lei Zhen''s sea devil''s tears were washed by the waves and integrated into the sea water. The toxicity of sea devil''s tears is enough to pollute all the surrounding sea water. Now what swept through is not simple sea water, but highly toxic sea water. Although Lei Zhen is not afraid, those evil people are afraid to suffer one by one.


    "Aunt, let''s go first!"


    Su Chen had come to Kong Miaoyin, grabbed her arm directly, took her away from the arena in a blink, and appeared in a dark alley in the city.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Ying also got out of Su Chen''s storage ring.


    Kong Miaoyin was slightly stunned and asked in surprise, "Why are you all here?"


    "Mom, you''re fine!"


    Kong lingxuan rushed into Kong Miaoyin''s arms.


    Kong Miaoyin stroked Kong lingxuan''s head and said, "don''t worry, the two demon families are just in the sea. Although I can''t win, they can''t stop me if I want to escape."


    Su Chen said, "now there are more than two. There is another prince from the sea family, with a sea demon in the sea."


    "Three rounds of the sea!"


    Kong Miaoyin frowned slightly and seemed to feel a little pressure.


    "Hai Zu... It''s really Hai Zu." Kong Miaoyin suddenly thought of something.


    At this time, Su Chen felt two strong breath in the sky approaching.


    "Cui Hao and dry water!" Kong Miaoyin looked tight.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He immediately played the invisible Rune and covered the three people, completely covering their breath.


    "There should be no danger for the time being. Now the demons in the arena are estimated to be almost dead."


    Kong Miaoyin remembered the changes just now and asked, "smelly boy, what magic weapon did you use just now, which can actually attract a lot of sea water."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an artifact." Su Chen smiled and changed the topic: "aunt, you just said it''s the sea clan. Did you find something?"


    Artifact


    Kong Miaoyin was speechless for a moment. He calmed down and said: "The reason why the demon clan invaded Dadukou before was that the fishermen near Dadukou caught a strange sea animal. The sea animal could turn the swallowed sea water into yuan liquid with abundant vitality. Cui Hao and dry water will appear at Dadukou just for this sea animal. I fought with them a little. They had no intention of fighting and left soon.


    I knew there was something strange in it. The origin of the sea animal must be unusual. I followed them all the way to the free world. The sea animal is now in the hands of Lei Zhen, the sea family practitioner who just fought with me. I went to the arena disguised as a demon family to find out the whereabouts of the sea animal. I didn''t expect you to kill it halfway. "


    Hearing Kong Miaoyin''s slightly complaining tone, Su Chen was helpless.


    "That leizhen used the special poison of the sea family, the tears of sea demons. I''ve seen the power of this toxin. If the strong people who don''t doubt robbery are contaminated with a little toxin, they will worry about their lives." Su Chen explained.


    Kong Miaoyin frowned: "the toxin that can kill the strong? It''s almost unheard of. It''s reasonable to say that practitioners above lunhai will not be afraid of any toxin in heaven and earth."


    "The sea people hide in the deep sea. It seems low-key, but their ambition is not small. It''s normal to have one or two maces," Su Chen said.


    "Master Su, now that there are strong enemies outside, we''d better find a safe place to talk slowly." Xiaoying said anxiously.


    Kong lingxuan also nodded: "mother, brother Chen, let''s talk in another place."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let me escort you out of the free world first." Su Chen said.


    Just about to blink, Kong Miaoyin suddenly said, "wait, now the arena is in chaos. First try to find the sea beast. The demon family attaches so much importance to the sea beast, and its ability is also very special. If it can rob the sea beast, it will be a worthwhile trip."


    The value of sea animals that can convert seawater into yuan liquid is indeed amazing if it is true.


    I don''t know what variables will be brought by falling into the hands of the demon family.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "well, anyway, we have two rounds of combat power in the sea, so we can''t fight."


    "Two rounds of the sea?"


    They all looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    Besides Kong Miaoyin, are there any other experts in the lunhai realm?


    "Meow..."


    The meow on Su Chen''s neck finally shouted to swear his sense of existence.


    "This cat..." Kong Miaoyin was suddenly stunned. She thought it was su Chen''s scarf. Unexpectedly, it was a living big white cat.


    "Its name is meow meow, a spirit beast in the sea."


    "What?"


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Ying were shocked.


    This cat is in the sea!

 Chapter 337

    This cat... Seems a little familiar?


    Kong Miaoyin looked at the yellow spring Lingmao carefully and suddenly remembered that when the elder martial sister was in the demon emperor city, there seemed to be a white hair of this size around her. The elder martial sister said it was a wild cat picked up, but Kong Miaoyin didn''t care.


    The white cat in front of me seems to be somewhat similar to the little white cat adopted by the elder martial sister.


    But what shocked Kong Miaoyin was that Su Chen said that the white cat had the strength of the sea.


    It''s just a little white cat. I can''t feel any breath fluctuations at all. How can it be the same sea level as myself?


    When did the strong in the lunhai territory of the Xuanyuan continent become so rampant?


    "Meow!"


    Meow meow incarnated as a cat mother and sat on Su Chen''s shoulder. Her hairy white tail hooked towards Kong Miaoyin and scratched her face.


    This sudden intimacy surprised Kong Miaoyin again.


    The little white cat adopted by the elder martial sister liked to rub her tail like this.


    Is it really a cat?


    But now is not the time to care about this issue.


    "Since we have the combat power of two round sea borders, plus you, smelly boy, even if you are not enough to fight against the three round sea borders of the demon family and the sea family, we can at least fight. As long as we act quickly, it should be no problem to rob the sea beast."


    "Wait..."


    Su Chen took out a bottle of plasma and put it into the body of three demons and one cat. At the same time, she also wiped a little and penetrated into the center of her eyebrows.


    "What is this?"


    "My little maid''s blood can be detoxified." Su Chen explained.


    Kong lingxuan thought of something and said, "is it Mu Xiangxue? It is said that she has a special constitution and has the inheritance of Saint blood. Is it true?"


    "Yes, the hundred flower holy body bathed in fragrant snow is still very powerful. Its blood has the effect of purifying all dark attributes."


    This guy has great luck


    Such thoughts rose in the hearts of the three at the same time.


    Su Chen laughed: "go and find the sea beast. Grab the sea beast and leave as soon as possible. After all, this is the demon territory. Once there is too much noise, it will be bad."


    "Well, act now. I probably know where the sea beast is being held. By the way, smelly boy, if you know the general location, you can reach the target location by blinking."


    "Yes!"


    "Then take us directly to the underground of the arena, about 50 meters deep, where there is a dungeon."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately shrouded the crowd with divine patterns. His heart net spread out. After sensing the approximate position, he immediately used the blinking skill to blink directly with the crowd.


    Several people quietly disappeared into the alley.


    Before her feet landed and stood firmly, Su Chen felt two strong and evil smells coming to her face.


    Demon King Cui Hao!


    There is also a white haired witch with pale face and dead spirit all over!


    It should be the devil''s dry water.


    Shit, I wanted to hide from these two people, but I didn''t expect it to be delivered directly in front of me.


    Kong Miaoyin is also speechless, which is too unlucky.


    "Hiss!"


    Meow meow''s throat roared and took the initiative to protect Su Chen.


    "Girl Xuan, smelly boy, go find the sea beast and give it to us."


    Kong Miaoyin made a quick decision, his momentum rose, and directly burst out a five-color look.


    Su Chen knows that time is pressing and doesn''t talk nonsense. Together with Kong lingxuan and Xiao Ying, Su Chen begins to search the dungeon to find the whereabouts of the sea beast.


    "Damn it!"


    Cui Hao, the demon king, seemed to understand the intention of Su Chen, and immediately offered a long black knife as black as ink. The big black knife seemed to have the ability to travel through time and space. The handle was still in Cui Hao''s hand, but the sword directly appeared on Su Chen''s head.


    In an instant, a strong death threat surged into her heart. Su Chen clenched her teeth, tried to sacrifice the sea god Trident, and slammed it at the tip of the knife.


    "Sensational!"


    The power of the artifact should not be underestimated. It will repel the big black knife with one blow.


    Cui Hao was shocked and exclaimed, "artifact!"


    Damn, damn, I got an artifact. I can''t imagine.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Kong Miaoyin''s five colors and light rushed out. Cui Hao was like a great enemy and quickly stepped back.


    The demon king went up in the dry water. She was still dead in the face of the five-color light. Her body suddenly sent out a pale smoke. The fog diffused and dyed the surrounding world into a black-and-white color. The five-color light was not close, but it became dark and faded as if it had been bleached.


    "The power of death!"


    Kong Miaoyin frowned slightly. This power can only be mastered by the superior demon family. Even Cui Hao can''t use this power. The strength of the demon king in the dry water should be above Cui Hao.


    This is trouble.


    Just when Kong Miaoyin felt pressure, suddenly a continuous cat cry came from all directions.


    Shua Shua!


    There was no movement at all. The cat''s meow disappeared in place. At the same time, there were three more meow claw marks on the dry body.


    The scratch did not look deep, but it contained the terrible power of the yellow spring. The power of the yellow spring was no weaker than the dead force of the dry water. The dry water hurried back a few steps, and the eyes of the dead fish showed a bit of surprise.


    "The messenger of the yellow spring... Why did he appear here?"


    Boom!


    Another colorful light flashed across the sky.


    Kong Miaoyin seized the opportunity to attack again.


    Meow meow is unwilling to show weakness. His claws are flying. The two evil kings are scratched and embarrassed.


    In terms of strength, the cooperation between Kong Miaoyin and meow even managed to suppress each other.


    This gave Su Chen three people a great opportunity to search wantonly in the dungeon.


    Su Chen sensed the breath of life around her with her heart net skill. She was very efficient. She inquired into the dungeon in less than a minute and found the sea beast.


    "Is it?" Kong lingxuan asked with a strange look.


    "It should be... Yes, there is only one sea animal here." Xiao Ying''s expression is also unspeakable.


    The shape of this sea animal is a little too abstract.


    It looks like a huge seahorse as a whole, covered with a layer of purple and gold scales, with a pair of dragon horns on its head, a round mouth that can''t be closed, and a circle of triangular sharp teeth.


    These are fine, but the most unbearable thing is that the chest of the sea beast is cracked.


    The naked eye can see its heart popping in its cracked chest.


    And its heart is also very strange. It seems to be covered with countless small microorganisms. At a glance, it is quite disgusting. The patients with fear want to beat people.


    "How could this sea beast be so deformed?"


    "Is it infected with what bacteria?"


    Su Chenning said, "it''s absolutely abnormal. Don''t study so much first. Take it away."


    The sea god''s trident stabbed out and directly defeated the cage. Su Chen played divine patterns and wrapped the deformed sea animal into a giant egg like a cocoon, which was included in the storage ring.

 Chapter 338

    "Stop, quit!"


    Su Chen collects Kong lingxuan and Xiaoying into the storage ring, then runs to Kong lingxuan and calls meow back.


    In a blink, Su Chen appeared 100000 meters away.


    "Your blinking distance has increased a lot!" Kong Miaoyin exclaimed.


    Su Chen wrapped them up with an invisible divine pattern. At this time, the demon king Cui Hao and the dry water also rushed out of the ground. However, they could not sense the orientation of Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin, so they had to constantly urge the demon Qi and explore everywhere.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry and waited until the end of the cooling time. He blinked away from the demon city again.


    "Damn it, these demons are too bold to neglect the prince and leave the prince here alone. It''s very hateful to insist!"


    At this time, Su Chen found that the Sea Prince jellyfish was coming.


    Unfortunately, the jellyfish essence just hit Su Chen who had just appeared in a blink. Under the rebound of divine pattern boundary, the jellyfish essence directly fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, what thing dares to be my way, kill your family, believe it or not!"


    The jellyfish essence covered his head and stood up, pointing to Su Chen and yelling.


    "Can you see me?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. The invisible divine pattern didn''t work on the jellyfish essence!


    "I can not only see you, but also kill you!"


    After that, a poisonous fog splashed out from the tentacles of the jellyfish essence.


    It''s the tears of the sea demon!


    Su Chen quickly waved yuan force to resist.


    His heart was filled with murder.


    The Sea Prince is so cruel that he kills people with sea devil''s tears when he disagrees. If this guy stays in the world, he will inevitably bring countless disasters.


    Why not take this opportunity to kill him?


    Kong Miaoyin noticed the murderous intention in Su Chen''s eyes. He suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm and shook his head at him.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what Kong Miaoyin means, but she must have her idea.


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Chen put away his killing intention, kicked it out, kicked the jellyfish essence directly hundreds of meters away, and then disappeared again.


    "Why do you want to stop me from killing him?" Su Chen asked Kong Miaoyin.


    Kong Miaoyin banged a brain on Su Chen''s forehead: "Smelly boy, are you stupid? Don''t let hundreds of millions of creatures in the Dongli sea area act as a cushion for you. Don''t you know how difficult the Hai people are? If you get into trouble with them, you''ll get into trouble. That guy should have a high position in the Hai people just now. If you annoy the Hai people and attack the Dongli sea area wantonly, they will invade the environment of the Dongli sea area The consequences are even more terrible than the demon invasion. "


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "I''m not careful. Next time I''ll find a more suitable opportunity to kill again."


    "You smelly boy, why can''t you think of something good when your mind is full of fighting and killing!"


    After all, Kong Miaoyin didn''t realize the power of the sea demon''s tears. She couldn''t understand why Su Chen was so angry.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t want to explain more. If she misses this time, it''s no big deal to find another chance next time.


    It''s just the difference between early death and late death.


    After several blinks in succession, Su Chen easily left the free world and returned to the deep sea.


    Unfortunately, the nine headed Jiaos were wandering nearby.


    The nine headed Jiao was too big to enter the free world, so it was left outside by the jellyfish essence.


    This created an opportunity for Su Chen and them.


    In the free world, there are two evil kings in the sea, but they can''t help them.


    But now there is only one round of sea animals. If they concentrate on killing the nine Jiaos, it must not take much effort.


    However, it''s too close to the free and unfettered world. We have to lead jiutou Jiao to a further sea area before we can start.


    Su Chen directly sacrificed the trident of the sea god and hit a turbulent current, which attracted the attention of jiutou Jiao.


    Jiutou Jiao had a great temper. Just a current angered him. Nine huge heads stared at Su Chen one after another, and released a light like the light of hell from his eyes.


    Where the light sweeps, it is full of amazing destructive power!


    Kong Miaoyin probably guessed Su Chen''s idea and didn''t stand idly by. He immediately burst out a five-color look and violently blasted at jiutou Jiao


    Jiutoujiao was so angry that he immediately chased Su Chen and them.


    Su Chen is now blinking. Jiutou Jiao will lose his target. Kong Miaoyin can only lead the way.


    "Hold on to me," Kong Miaoyin said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen rushed up and hugged Kong Miaoyin''s thigh, and explained what it was called hugging thigh with practical actions.


    Kong Miaoyin turned her eyes helplessly. Seeing that jiutou Jiao was about to catch up, she could only hasten to speed up.


    Jiutou Jiao was really angry and pursued him all the way for an hour.


    "Almost. Let''s do it here!"


    Su Chen was already excited about war.


    "Why do you care so much about the nine headed Jiaos?" asked Kong Miaoyin.


    "Sister Miaoyin, don''t you see that the nine headed Jiaos have nine demon pills." Su Chen hehe smiled.


    Kong Miaoyin was stunned. When she looked carefully, she found that it was really.


    "You little villain, you should pay attention to the demon pill. Although the nine demon pills of the nine headed Jiaos are not the best, they are still the sea demons in lunhai, and their value is still very high. If you can kill the nine headed Jiaos, you can get nine lunhai demon pills at one time. This harvest can be said to be very rich. Moreover, the flesh and bones of the sea demons in lunhai are valuable treasures, which can be used to refine weapons Medicine is excellent. "


    Su Chen said with a smile, "sister Miaoyin still understands me."


    "Don''t be so talkative. Pay attention to help. I can''t solve this sea demon alone." Kong Miaoyin said. He stopped running. Looking back, a five-color light burst out and caught nine Jiaos off guard.


    "Meow, meow! Scratch it!" Su Chen said in a tone of Magic Baby master.


    Meow meow ran out with a calcium carbide spark, but on the way, he was attracted by a green spotted fish swimming in front of him and ran to chase the fish.


    Su Chen saw that the posture was wrong and hurriedly shouted, "I''ve solved the nine Jiao. I''ll bake you a hundred fish!"


    "Meow!"


    Meow meow''s tail stood up, and suddenly his eyes were fierce and stormed towards jiutou Jiao.


    Su Chen didn''t look around. She shouted Kong lingxuan and Xiaoying out and said, "sister Xuan, it''s a rare opportunity. You just try the power of hairpin."


    "I can''t get involved in this round of battle in the sea. I''d better not make a fool of myself." Kong lingxuan said awkwardly.


    Su Chen shook her head: "believe yourself, sister Xuan, you can!"


    "Well... Let me try."


    Kong lingxuan took down the hairpin, urged Yuan Li and immediately aroused the sword power of the jade girl sword.


    "That''s..."


    Kong Miaoyin felt the sword spirit of the jade girl sword, as if she had been recalled.


    "Stab!"


    Kong lingxuan''s sword cut out, which aroused a flash of sword light in the dark deep sea, illuminating a large area of the seabed.


    The powerful sword released the power of terror. With one blow, it cut off one head of jiutou Jiao, causing jiutou Jiao to wail in pain.


    "How is this possible!"


    Kong lingxuan was stunned and her hands trembled.

 Chapter 339

    Kong lingxuan used the jade girl sword for the first time. Although she knew that the magic weapon given to her by Su Chen must be different, at least it was of Taoist quality, the power of the jade girl sword at the moment was much beyond Kong lingxuan''s expectation.


    "Is this also an artifact?"


    Kong lingxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Chen smiled and nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Kong lingxuan directly put the jade girl sword into Su Chen''s hand: "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it!"


    Su Chen didn''t take it, but said, "sister Xuan, you''d better take it. This jade girl sword belongs to you. Only in your hand can it exert its real power."


    "Why?" Kong lingxuan was puzzled.


    "You''ll know later."


    Su Chen didn''t explain too much.


    "Ding, after the rescue mission is completed, you will get a million skill points reward."


    "Ding, release today''s task, kill nine Jiaos with your own hands, and reward 100000 skill points for success."


    What the hell?


    You only give 100000 skill points to kill a sea demon like jiutou Jiao?


    How are you so stingy!


    However, this task is actually a free gift from the system. After all, there are two big rounds of the sea and two artifacts on his side. Jiutou Jiao is bound to die. What Su Chen needs to do is not to let Kong Miaoyin and meow completely kill jiutou Jiao, and let him come forward and finally mend the knife and close his head. It can be said that there is no pressure.


    You can earn 100000 skill points by making up a knife. It''s still very cost-effective.


    Seeing that under the siege of Kong Miaoyin and meow, the heads of nine Jiaos were cut off one by one, and there was only one head left in the twinkling of an eye. Su Chen quickly shouted, "stop, stop, let me come with the last blow!"


    Kong Miaoyin didn''t know why, but seeing that Su Chen was so excited, he stopped his hand a little and didn''t directly kill jiutou Jiao, but imprisoned his last head with five colors of light.


    When she came to the dying jiutou Jiao, Su Chen didn''t shoot directly.


    Instead, he exercised animal control over the nine headed Jiaos.


    He wanted to try first to see if he could subdue the nine Jiaos.


    "Ding, animal control failed."


    "Ding, animal control failed..."


    Su Chen shook his head reluctantly after failing more than ten times. The nine Jiaos were still tough. They were all dead and refused to be soft. It seemed that they could only be killed.


    The fire cage cover of divine refining, the trident of Poseidon, suddenly pierced through the last head of jiutou Jiao.


    Knife repair succeeded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task. Reward 100000 skill points."


    "Ding, the host has completed ten daily tasks in a row and won a small turntable lucky draw."


    Su Chen was stunned. Have you done routine work ten times?


    But what about this little turntable lottery.


    Su Chen was curious and immediately opened the small turntable lottery.


    The turntable is really much smaller. There are only a few types of reward items on it.


    Without any ups and downs, the turntable has stopped.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the random prop reward and obtaining a mysterious lucky card."


    Lucky card?


    Su Chen took out the card and threw an identification technique over.


    "Mysterious lucky card: after use, there is an 80% probability to trigger the lucky state given by heaven, the lucky value increases sharply within 24 hours, and there is a small probability to trigger additional lucky events; there is a 20% probability of the plague possessed state, the lucky value becomes negative within 24 hours, and there is a probability to trigger additional bad luck events."


    Su chenle.


    He hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, Su Chen confidently used the mysterious lucky card directly. 80% of the probability of good luck is given by God. In terms of his character, that is the 100% success rate.


    After the card was used, Su Chen''s body suddenly shook and felt a burst of coolness pouring from his back to his whole body.


    "Ding, Congratulations! The host has triggered 20% of the plague possessed state. The current lucky value has changed to a negative number. The effect lasts for 24 hours."


    Su Chen: "


    I can go to your uncle!


    Seeing Su Chen''s face was very ugly, Kong Miaoyin came forward and asked, "smelly boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chen turned awkwardly and struggled to hold up a smile: "nothing... Nothing."


    The surface is as stable as a dog, but the heart is flustered.


    "System, did you do it on purpose!"


    "Ding, the system cannot affect any probability judgment. The host should not slander the system, otherwise..."


    "What about those who don''t?" Su Chen''s eyes followed fiercely, which was the rhythm of a word disagreement.


    System: "..."


    I can''t afford it. I''m autistic.


    He won the system, but Su Chen was not happy at all.


    The God of plague is possessed by the body. You can tell from the name that nothing good has happened, and it will last 24 hours. At the end of this day, if bad luck continues to come, you can''t peel off the skin.


    And if you follow Kong Miaoyin around them, they may be involved.


    No, I have to find an excuse to run away alone. First find a safe place and last for 24 hours.


    Su Chen dared not hesitate. When she was about to hold Miaomiao to Kong Miaoyin, she said, "sister Miaoyin, take the body of jiutou Jiao and go back to the Dongli sea area first. I have something urgent to deal with. I have to leave for a day and come back tomorrow."


    After that, Su Chen immediately disappeared regardless of Kong Miaoyin''s expression.


    "Touch!"


    Su Chen bumped into a hard rock.


    "Shit!


    Su Chen immediately scolded, opened his eyes and found that there was a hard obsidian in front of him.


    There is an underground volcano nearby. These Obsidian are formed after the magma cools down, and this is not ordinary magma. It is rich in rare minerals and its texture is several times harder than ordinary obsidian.


    Fortunately, he just wiped the edge. If the blinking distance is a few centimeters more, Su Chen''s body is estimated to be embedded in this solid obsidian. Even if he can''t die, he will inevitably lose a piece of meat.


    Bad luck has begun to manifest. Su Chen didn''t encounter such danger when he blinked before.


    It seems that blinking can''t be used indiscriminately.


    Su Chen honestly laid layers of defensive divine patterns on the body surface. At the same time, he offered the sea god Trident to urge the water flow. He stayed quietly in the water flow and headed for the deep sea along the water flow.


    Two hours later.


    Su Chen emerged from the water with no danger and went to a bare uninhabited desert island.


    This generation of sea area has no human activities. This kind of barren island without resources will not be visited by sea animals. It can definitely be regarded as a hidden area isolated from the world.


    Su Chen plans to stay on this desert island for twenty hours.


    Lying on the beach to rest for a while, Su Chen''s mood just calmed down. Suddenly she heard a strange cry from the rocks behind her.


    Su Chen frowned and felt a bad feeling.


    But he was still calm and walked in the direction of the cry.


    Through a rocky area, Su Chen suddenly found a huge bird''s nest!


    There was a huge chick chirping something.

 Chapter 340

    "What a big chick. How big would it be if it were an adult?"


    Su Chen was surprised. The diameter of the nest was 13 meters. The nestling''s body not only occupied the nest, but also the fleshy and hairless wings could not be completely folded in the nest. It can be seen how big the nestling was.


    If you grow up, your body length will exceed 100 meters or even greater.


    If this was a monster with powerful blood, Su Chen wouldn''t be so surprised.


    But he observed with insight that this chick is just an ordinary seabird. This kind of seabird looks like a seagull when it grows up and spreads all over the sea. It is the most common bird. Although it can also absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation, its efficiency is very low. It is good if one of the millions of seabirds can break through the mysterious world. In the whole population, I''m afraid I can''t find one who has reached heaven.


    Moreover, Su Chen has seen many of these seabirds. The largest one is only equivalent to a goose. In front of her, the chick is already big and some abnormal. It''s like a baby giant with a height of ten meters suddenly grows among ordinary humans.


    Su Chen didn''t start rashly. He didn''t know what bad luck his negative luck would bring him. It''s better not to do anything easily. Stop first and observe the action of the chick.


    Su Chen dug a hole on a rock as his temporary nest.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a burst of birds came from the sea.


    Then Su Chen saw the amazing scene.


    I saw thousands of seabirds flying and landing on the island in groups, flying in line over the bird''s nest, ruminating the fish and shrimp in the stomach from the mouth, and the chicks have a big mouth below. Then, after a while, they ate up the food brought back by thousands of seabirds. After they were full, they stopped shouting.


    Other adult seabirds looked very tired, but they didn''t have much rest, so they flew to the sea in groups again and began hunting again.


    Su Chen looked at it all the way and was full of doubts.


    Do seabirds still have this habit?


    Thousands of seabirds work together to raise a giant baby chick. What''s the trouble?


    Also, why can this chick grow so big?


    Is it because of the food problem?


    Su Chen''s mind moved and immediately urged the divine pattern to cover himself. At the same time, he condensed a layer of spiritual force into a film to cover his body. Then he flashed into the giant chick''s body and appeared in its stomach.


    Eh


    It''s hard to look directly at the picture in front of him. Rao SHISU Chen is psychologically prepared to completely isolate himself from the outside world with divine grain and Yuan Li. He can''t smell any peculiar smell at all, but he can''t help feeling a bout of nausea just looking at the picture.


    Under the corrosion of gastric juice, all kinds of rotten fish and shrimp bodies melt into black paste at a speed visible to the naked eye and are continuously absorbed by the gastric wall.


    After a while, Su Chen relaxed. He rummaged in his gastric juice and soon found the abnormality.


    Among these fish and shrimp, there is also a strange black granular metal, which can be digested by gastric juice. In the process of digestion, a strange energy fluctuation will be released.


    It is this energy fluctuation that affects the physique of the chick and makes its body expand so much.


    Su Chen swept through an identification technique.


    "Demon blood marrow: the blood marrow condensed from the blood of the ancient demon God after his death. It is rare in the world. It is a great tonic for the practitioners of the demon family. If you take it in large quantities, you can inherit the blood of the demon God."


    Demon God!


    Although I don''t know what it is, it sounds great.


    This chick should be affected by the blood marrow of the demon God.


    But it''s strange that the demon God''s blood marrow and chicks didn''t emit any demon flavor.


    Once again, Su Chen left the chick''s body. He waited quietly. After more than ten minutes, the chick began to cry hungry again. After a while, thousands of seabirds that went out to hunt flew back and began feeding the chick again.


    Su Chen observed carefully and found that during the feeding process, a small amount of demon blood marrow was mixed in the food and fed to the stomach of the chick.


    It should be that this group of seabirds accidentally collected the demon blood marrow during hunting.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. When the sea birds went out to hunt again, they followed up quietly.


    After flying with the seabirds for about ten minutes, Su Chen came to a blue sea full of reefs.


    This is the shallow seabed zone. The deepest sea water is only about ten meters. The sun is abundant and the temperature is suitable. There are a large number of small fish, shrimp and various shellfish in this shallow sea zone. No wonder seabirds come here to hunt.


    It is not only rich in food, but also has excellent scenery. Compared with the dark blue deep-sea environment in other places, the blue and clear water here feels like a resort.


    However, because the sea water is very shallow, the vitality of heaven and earth here is much thinner than that of other sea areas, which is also the reason why sea demons will not visit here. Although the thin vitality is not conducive to the survival of practitioners, it is a natural safety zone for ordinary natural creatures.


    Su Chen searched around and soon saw some black particles floating on the dark blue sea like eyes.


    He flew over and saw that there was a bottomless underwater hole.


    He released his divine consciousness and went deep into the cave for several kilometers, but he couldn''t feel the end.


    This attracted Su Chen''s curiosity more and more. He wanted to inquire immediately.


    But when Su Chen was ready to take action, he suddenly stopped again.


    "There''s something fishy!"


    Everything that happened today is too dramatic. When Su Chen''s luck value is negative, he encountered this situation. It''s hard to guarantee that the system is not setting a set for Su Chen!


    It is necessary to guard against people, especially against the system. You should always be careful.


    Su Chen has a feeling that as long as he dares to explore deep into the cave, he will encounter very bad things in all likelihood.


    Like... A living demon?


    Or, in the depths of the cave, there is a powerful sea demon.


    There will never be good things waiting for him anyway.


    "System ah system, play routine with me, you are a brother after all!"


    Su Chen grinned and disappeared without a trace.


    After several blinks, Su Chen appeared in a sea area where he didn''t even know where it was.


    Su Chen found a reef and sat cross legged. The invisible divine pattern surrounded him. He didn''t even absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. He just sat in situ and watched the tide surge on the sea. He was in a daze, in a daze, in a daze all the time.


    Su Chen plans to spend the next ten hours like this.


    This is the wisest choice.

 Chapter 341

    The sunset and the moon rise, the stars twinkle all over the sky, and the reflection is beautiful on the sea.


    Su Chen lay on the reef, barefoot stepping on the spray, looking up at the stars.


    He has been in this position for hours.


    It was late at night.


    In the sea hundreds of miles away from the west, a column of light burst into the sky.


    The light column was gorgeous, like the colorful Aurora, and swept around with vigorous vitality.


    This seems to be the legendary scene of a strange treasure!


    However, Su Chen still had an indifferent expression.


    Let me stand still in your East, West, North and south!


    After more than ten minutes, the light column gradually disappeared.


    Su Chen suddenly sensed that there were many practitioners around, including human practitioners, sea demons and some demon masters.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, and the invisible Rune shrouded her body again.


    A moment later, two dark shadows suddenly came and landed on a reef near Su Chen.


    "Wu Jizong''s people?"


    Seeing the bear paw badges on the two men, Su Chen immediately recognized their origin.


    Both of them are at the peak of their unborn state. One has passed the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year and the other has not yet passed the robbery.


    With their strength, they naturally could not find Su Chen hidden under the divine pattern.


    A dark man asked, "elder martial brother Chen mu, the secret place of the ancient sea has been opened. Why do we stay here and don''t go directly?"


    The man named Chen Mu is tall and straight, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he has a string of ear holes in his ears, on which more than a dozen pocket earrings in the shape of gold swords are hung.


    "Black steamed stuffed bun, you know what a fart. Although this ancient sea secret place is not a large secret place, it is only opened once in 700 years, and it is still in the open sea. The forces of all parties are mixed. The people who come here are not only wujizong, but also Haizu demon clan and demon clan. Although wujizong has an absolute strength advantage, many of the martial brothers who come here are not harmonious. In order to compete for the treasure, There are so many things that people in the same school kill each other. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. "


    The dark man immediately rubbed his hands and smiled: "how can I? I haven''t been here for a long time. I can have this chance to go to sea. It all depends on senior brother Chen Mu''s help. I''ll follow your lead. I''ll do whatever you tell me. There''s no complaint in front of and behind the saddle. As long as you get the treasure, pity me and give me one or two randomly, I''ll be satisfied."


    Chen Mu hehe said: "black steamed stuffed bun, you know, later we will wait for other practitioners to enter the secret territory, and then quietly follow them. Try to avoid contact with other practitioners. Don''t go deep after entering the secret territory. Just search the periphery and go away after getting a few treasures. This is the safest way."


    Soon, the two disciples of wujizong left quietly.


    "Ancient sea secret place! Unexpectedly, this is the opening place of ancient sea secret place."


    Su Chen was surprised. He saw some relevant records of the ancient sea secret place in the book. This is a special secret place opened in the open sea area every 700 years.


    The so-called secret place is actually quite different from the ancient miracles Su Chen has been to, but its origin and scale are different.


    Miracles, most of which were artificially created by the former top powers, are man-made products.


    The secret realm is some special spaces formed naturally. These special spaces often contain secret treasures and have great value. Each opening will attract a large number of practitioners.


    Most practitioners do not dare to explore miracles, because miracles are dangerous and will fall into them if they are careless.


    However, the naturally formed secret environment is much less dangerous, which can attract more practitioners to explore.


    Different sea areas have different secret places. These secret places are usually opened every few hundred years.


    The longer the opening time interval, the larger the scale of the secret place. On the Xuanyuan continent, there are even several secret places that can only be opened once every tens of thousands of years. It is known as the top secret place. Once opened, it will attract countless top strongmen from the whole practitioners to flock to get the chance secret treasure.


    The secret place opened once in 700 years is small in scale, but it is very unique in Dongli sea area, which is enough to attract surrounding practitioners.


    However, although this secret place is close to the Dongli sea area, since ancient times, practitioners in the Dongli sea area are not qualified to explore. After all, the overall strength of the practice community in the Dongli sea area has been low. Up to now, there have been two rounds of sea practitioners, the Lord and Kong Miaoyin.


    Without sufficient strength guarantee, there will not be enough competitiveness. It is the wisest choice to stay at home.


    Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    The damned secret place of NIMA was not opened early or late, but it was opened when he possessed the plague God. I didn''t mean to annoy me.


    "System, to be honest, are you making trouble!"


    "No comment!"


    "You really deserve to be beaten. You have the ability to stand in front of me and I''ll blow your dog''s head with one punch. Believe it or not!"


    "Ding, abuse the system, first warning!"


    The intense current went straight from Su Chen''s celestial cover to the soleplate of his feet. He didn''t care, but felt energetic.


    "Scolding you is to give you face, you die on the street, garbage man!"


    "Stab..."


    Another current runs through the body.


    Su Chen''s resentment ran high and continued to scold.


    Stab


    Stab


    The intense electric current bombarded Su Chen constantly, which made him feel numb and sour.


    Once again, the third picture of immortality lit up a lot.


    Now the third picture of immortality has lit up 1900 acupoints.


    There''s still more than a hundred to light up.


    Su Chen''s heart crossed and continued to spit. The system was bloody and constantly bombarded Su Chen with electric current.


    It was a whole night.


    When the fish belly was white in the sky, Su Chen scolded and had no strength. He poured a mouthful of liquor, which restored his spirit and was ready to continue to fight.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully lighting up the third picture of immortality, improving the degree of life evolution, increasing the maximum longevity by 100 years, rewarding 10 million skill points and two big turntable lucky draw opportunities."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "system, system, why are you so cute!"


    System: "..."


    What''s wrong with me? I''ve got such a host!


    The third picture of immortality is full. Su Chen feels that his spiritual strength has been greatly improved, and the strength of soul and divine consciousness have also increased a lot. The key is that the upper limit of longevity has been increased by 100 years.


    Su Chen''s current longevity has reached a terrible 2600 years, far exceeding that of ordinary practitioners of unborn territory.


    "Look at the effect of the fourth picture of immortality."

 Chapter 342

    Immortality and immortality. Generally speaking, the tiger arm badge should be an identity symbol for the disciples who enter the lunhai territory. Before the strength of this woman reaches the lunhai territory, she can have the tiger arm badge. She is either the son of a powerful person or has a unique talent, and can stand out from countless strong people in the unborn territory.


    However, looking at her fighting posture, she doesn''t seem to have much combat experience. She was defeated by the demon master. It can be seen that it should be the former.


    Su Chen didn''t want to help. For the last two or three hours, he wanted to spend it quietly, but the two came to Su Chen.


    "Little girl, you have tender skin and tender meat. It looks delicious. Hurry to catch it and let Grandpa Niu satisfy my greed!"


    The ox demon king said with saliva. He wanted to strip away the female disciple of wujizong with his eyes immediately, and then rushed up and took a hard bite.


    "Devil, don''t be rude. You know who miss Ben is!"


    Summer crisp crisp Jiao drank, and her beautiful eyes were full of killing intention. Looking at the menacing, she was actually scared out of her heart.


    She, a respectable young lady, left Wuji country for the first time. Unexpectedly, she encountered such a thing. Damn Dai Zhuang and Bai Mo, let you protect Miss Ben. As a result, Miss Ben is in danger, but you don''t know where to go.


    "No matter who you are, if you fall into the hands of Lao Niu, there is only the difference between steamed and fried!"


    The ox demon king''s nostrils smoked, shook out a steel fork and rushed up shouting.


    "Zhenlong Fu!"


    Xia Susu suddenly played a magic talisman, and in an instant, a myriad of rays burst out. The ox demon king didn''t expect that the other party had such a card. For a moment, he didn''t have time to dodge. He was directly killed by the explosion. The power of the magic talisman was full of holes and fell into the sea with hatred.


    "Hoo..."


    Xia Susu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he wasted a valuable divine pattern symbol, he finally solved his opponent.


    "Roar!"


    But before Xia shusu regained his composure, two powerful demons flew in the distance.


    They were attracted by the light just now.


    "It''s over!"


    Xia Susu looked desperate. Although she still had a divine amulet, she still had a dead end when she met two powerful demons at the same time.

 Chapter 343

    Seeing the two powerful demons approaching quickly, Xia Susu''s face turned pale and her legs trembled. She couldn''t lift up any strength to escape.


    Shua!


    At this critical moment, Su Chen''s figure suddenly appeared next to Xia crisp, grabbed her arm and immediately disappeared in situ.


    The two demons threw themselves into the air and howled angrily.


    Deep under the sea, it was dark.


    Xia crisp was startled by the sudden change and subconsciously offered a flying sword to cut Su Chen.


    Pop!


    Su Chen slapped the flying sword, quickly wrapped Xia crisp with divine patterns and said, "don''t move, I''m helping you."


    "Wuwu..."


    Under the divine pattern, Xia crisp could not move and could not even speak.


    Su Chen also didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She released her heart net and felt the trend of the two demons on the sea.


    With his strength, in fact, he doesn''t have to hide so far. He is fully capable of cutting the two demons with the sword.


    However, the state of plague attached to the body is not over. At this time, Su Chen can''t be careless at all.


    To be honest, Su Chen has taken a great risk to save Xia crisp. She is afraid of making some moths.


    At ordinary times, Su Chen saved Xia crisp. However, she had to ask for some hard money from her, but now Su Chen didn''t want to have any contact with her.


    After a few minutes, after confirming that the two demons had left, Su Chen didn''t say anything, so she disappeared in front of Xia crisp.


    "Gone?"


    The divine pattern on her body disappears, and Xia crisp recovers her ability to move. She looks surprised and uncertain, plus three points of confusion.


    At first she thought she had fallen into the hands of some bad person. Now it seems that this guy was really helping her escape from the devil''s claws just now?


    At the end of the day, there are such good people who stand up for justice and don''t ask for return?


    In vain, Su Chen''s image became high and great in Xia Crisp''s heart.


    "Although I don''t know your name, if I have the chance to see you again in the future, I Xia crisp will repay this kindness!"


    The clouds cleared and the sun spread over the sea.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Su Chen was relieved and relaxed.


    The 24-hour plague possessed state has ended. Now he finally doesn''t have to worry about bad luck.


    At the moment, Su Chen finally stopped hiding himself. He swaggered in the direction of the ancient sea secret place.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Close to the birthplace of the pillar of light, Su Chen found that the opening place of the ancient sea secret place was indeed the deep pit on the seabed he had seen before.


    Yesterday''s peaceful sea area has become devastated. The seabed is full of traces of fighting. Countless broken swords are inserted on the reef. Fish and shrimp are gathering and eating many floating corpses on the sea.


    It must be the result of last night''s scuffle.


    At the moment, there is no breath of practitioners outside the ancient sea secret realm. It seems that everyone has entered the secret realm.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate for too long, so he stabbed him fiercely, plunged into the deep pit under the sea and began to dive rapidly.


    In the process of diving, Su Chen also saw many traces left after the battle, as well as the bodies of some sea family practitioners. In the sea water, it seems that there are some toxins of sea demon tears, but they have been diluted by the current and have no toxicity.


    But to be on the safe side, Su Chen still took out a purified blood bottle and put it in his mouth, ready to swallow it at any time.


    After diving almost 10000 meters, Su Chen finally hit the bottom.


    At the bottom of the pit, there is a small vortex with blue light, which sucks a large amount of sea water into it.


    Su Chen felt it carefully and found that there were strange spatial fluctuations under the vortex. Obviously, there was another secret space, which should be the real secret place.


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen was about to enter the vortex when a purple thunder burst out, accompanied by a sea family expert.


    Su Chen grabbed the master of the sea family and found that she was a mermaid with golden hair. She was graceful and hot. However, at this time, she had been blown up by purple thunder. Half of her body had been cracked. She kept spitting blood in her mouth and couldn''t live.


    "Hand over the mermaid!"


    A demon man wrapped in purple thunder flew out of the vortex. His momentum was surging. He stepped out of the purple thunder and burst into a thunder lightsaber towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen vaguely remembers that he read in the book that the mermaid family in the sea family is a very rare race. The blood and bones of the mermaid are extremely valuable medicinal materials, and the more beautiful the mermaid is, the higher the value is.


    Although Su Chen is not interested in the mermaid, the treasure sent to him obviously has no reason to hand it over, not to mention that the other party is still a demon, so there is no need to be polite.


    "Play with me!"


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a fierce thunder when he waved. He collided with purple thunder and waved a fierce lightning.


    The demon man didn''t expect Su Chen''s means to be so powerful. He was knocked back by the scattered lightning for several steps. He couldn''t see Su Chen low, but he went straight into the vortex and disappeared.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to catch up. He took out a life renewal pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the mermaid. Then he put her into the transformed storage ring, and then followed her into the vortex and came to the secret place of the ancient sea.


    WOW!


    The huge current fell from the sky and formed a huge waterfall. Su Chen fell down along the waterfall. As soon as he came out of the waterfall, he was surrounded by several practitioners before he could see the environment in the secret territory.


    "Boy, did you see the mermaid?"


    It''s from wujizong!


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The people of the demon clan were catching mermaids. How come they have become the people of Wuji sect now?


    He said carelessly, "what mermaid? I haven''t seen it."


    "Smelly boy, what''s your attitude? How dare you talk to senior brother Dong like this!"


    Dong Zhi waved his hand: "don''t worry about him. We can''t let the demon family take the mermaid princess."


    With that, Dong Zhi took his men up the waterfall.


    Su Chen scanned with the identification technique and found that these people were all tiger arm level internal disciples of wujizong. Their strength was very strong, especially that of Dong Zhi, who had reached lunhai.


    "Mermaid princess?"


    Su Chen rubbed the crystal clear storage ring on her finger and was a little surprised. It seems that the injured mermaid is not small. I don''t know if the life renewal pill can save her.


    Leaving the waterfall, Su Chen looked at the environment in the secret territory.


    The whole secret space is not small. You can''t see the end at a glance. Most areas are shrouded in seawater. There are crisscross ancient bridges on the sea. These bridges are very huge, with a height of kilometers and a width of 100 meters. There are ancient buildings on some bridge decks. You can see many practitioners moving in these old buildings from afar, Seems to be searching for treasures.

 Chapter 344

    "There is a secret place, but what about the devil''s blood marrow?"


    Compared with these treasures in the secret realm, Su Chen actually cares more about the demon God''s blood marrow, which is what he needs most now.


    But after entering the secret place, Su Chen didn''t feel any smell of demon blood marrow.


    Where have you been?


    And the current is from top to bottom. If the demon blood marrow originally existed in the ruins, how did it appear on the sea against the current?


    Su Chen was puzzled when he suddenly found that a school of fish had entered the secret place along the waterfall.


    "This is... Dragon carp!"


    Su Chen thought and immediately followed the Dragon carp into the water.


    Dragon carp is a deep-sea fish with strong swimming ability. They have the courage to challenge all kinds of difficult currents. It is not difficult to cross the huge waterfall thousands of meters high against the current. It is likely that this group of dragon carp took the demon blood marrow out of the secret place and sent it to the sea surface in the process of foraging.


    As long as you follow these dragon carp, nine times out of ten you can find the whereabouts of the demon God''s blood marrow.


    About half an hour later, the fish have swam hundreds of miles away and come to the inner sea area of the ancient sea secret territory. This sea area is very old. There is even an ancient and decadent smell in the sea water. On the silent seabed, there are many decadent weapons and some strange bodies with no origin.


    "That''s..."


    Su Chen suddenly saw a black corpse like a mountain.


    Only half of the skeleton is exposed in the sea and half is buried under the mud, but even so, it is hundreds of meters high. It is estimated that the body size of the skeleton should be as high as about 3000 meters, which is really a behemoth.


    "Is this the corpse of the demon God?"


    After approaching, Su Chen did feel a strong smell of demon blood marrow.


    He opened the seabed and found many large and small black particles under the silt.


    It''s the devil''s blood marrow!


    Su Chen was overjoyed and immediately began to collect. After a while, he collected all the blood marrow of the surrounding demon gods, with a total of hundreds of kilograms.


    "Since the blood marrow, there should be a lot left in the bones."


    Su Chen thought and walked towards the huge demon skeleton.


    As she approached, Su Chen suddenly felt a palpitation, and her heart began to accelerate involuntarily. A strong sense of depression shrouded her heart, making it difficult for Su Chen to breathe.


    "Damn it, a demon God who has died for many years has only bones left here. Unexpectedly, there is such a strong pressure. How terrible the strength of the demon God should be!"


    Su Chen probably understood why Xuanyuan continent was ruled by the demon clan in ancient times. Compared with today''s demon clan, the demon clan in those years is not the same as today''s demon clan.


    Under the strong pressure, Su Chen''s face turned red and his heart beat a retreat drum.


    But he''s still gritting his teeth.


    He can''t do it yet. What real threat can this demon snake skeleton, which has been dead for countless years, pose to him.


    "Drink!"


    Su Chen''s strength broke out, and the power of the holy Phoenix shrouded his body, forming a protective golden awn. He forcibly resisted the pressure from the demon skeleton and came under the skeleton.


    The artifact sea god Trident appeared in Su Chen''s hand. He waved the Trident violently and bombarded it on the arc ribs like a dome.


    Dong!


    Like a metal collision, it makes a dull noise.


    The sea water became turbid under the shock. Su Chen swept away the sewage and looked carefully. He was surprised to find that there was not even a trace left on the demon God''s skeleton.


    Shit!


    Su Chen was completely speechless. Even the artifact couldn''t make a crack. The demon skeleton was too hard.


    It seems that the method of violent bone breaking won''t work.


    But Su Chen didn''t give up. He urged the sea god Trident again, but this time he didn''t directly attack the bones, but rolled up the surrounding currents, washed away the silt under the demon God bones, and exposed the complete bones.


    The demon God must have been attacked and died here. Since he was injured and died, there may be a wound on the bone. There should be a lot of demon God blood marrow near the wound.


    Soon, the current gradually stabilized, and the skeleton of the demon God was completely displayed in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on the skull of the demon God.


    There is a sharp sword mark on its skull.


    This is definitely the cause of death of the demon God.


    Su Chen was shocked. She didn''t know who was so strong that she could kill the gods and demons with one sword.


    Su Chen carefully approached the devil''s skull, passed through the sword mark and entered the inside of the devil''s skull. He saw that a large number of devil''s blood marrow was scattered here.


    With a big hand, he collected all the blood marrow of these demons with mental strength, which was enough to weigh more than 500 kg.


    Su Chen wanted to continue searching, but she suddenly felt dizzy. She couldn''t stand it for a moment and retreated quickly.


    After leaving the demon skeleton, Su Chen''s spirit returned to normal.


    "The demon skeleton is still some evil."


    Su Chen didn''t dare to approach rashly. He rolled up the mud on the seabed again and covered the whole demon skeleton under the mud.


    If you still have a chance in the future, let''s explore again.


    The collected demon blood marrow was packed with divine patterns. Su Chen slowly surfaced. As soon as he rose, he heard the sound of battle from the ancient bridge above his head.


    He looked up and saw that several disciples of Wuji sect were fighting with several demons. Unexpectedly, three of the disciples of Wuji sect were people he knew.


    Dai Zhuang, Bai Mo, and Xia su.


    Dai Zhuang and Bai Mo seem to be Xia Susu''s bodyguards. They did not participate in the battle, but ensured Xia Susu''s safety in the rear, and the target of those demons seems to be Xia Susu. It seems that Su Chen''s guess is right. Xia Susu''s position in wujizong is not low.


    After watching for a while, Su Chen found that the master of wujizong had the upper hand, so he ignored it and took a detour to leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen came to the top of the bridge and walked into a dilapidated ancient building.


    "This wood is a precious Wutong tree that has disappeared."


    "This mirror... Is made of yuanmu Qijing. It can be used as refining material."


    "This floor tile seems to be polished from some kind of rare jade, which is very valuable."


    Su Chen just took a rough look and knew why the ancient sea secret place was so attractive. It was just a small secret place. There were so many precious treasures, brick by brick, which were of great value to the outside world.


    However, for Su Chen, the value of these treasures is still a little poor. Although a little makes a lot and can accumulate a lot of wealth, it is not enough to explode Su Chen''s inner greed after all.


    If he didn''t come, Su Chen couldn''t return empty handed. With a wave of his big hand, he directly razed the whole ancient building to the ground, and all of it was included in the storage ring.


    He likes to make some storage rings when he is free. There is absolutely enough storage space. It is easy to carry hundreds of tons of goods with him.


    "Eh, there seems to be a smell of divine medicine under the jade Slab..."


    Su Chen looked a little moved and finally met something that interested him.

 Chapter 345

    Click!


    The jade board was fiercely opened, and a thumb sized bud appeared in front of Su Chen.


    It''s the seedling of divine medicine!


    No wonder the breath was so faint that no one found it.


    Su Chen took out the gilt sword and carefully cut the jade from the soil around the magic medicine.


    Identification!


    "Nine days of Wah wood seedlings: the silent God of medicine seedlings, irrigated with the essence of the moon can wake up the growth."


    Jiutian Yuehua wood!


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that in the Dan square without my pill, one of the materials was the fruit of Jiutian Yuehua wood.


    I didn''t expect to get a Jiutian Yuehua tree here. Although it''s only a seedling, it''s only a matter of time for the seedlings to grow into towering trees.


    Smiling, she put the seedlings into the storage ring, and Su chenmei left Zizi.


    "Stab!"


    A purple thunder burst from the flat bottom.


    Su Chenning looked around and saw a group of practitioners fighting on a broad pier in the distance, and it was a scuffle among many parties. There were disciples of wujizong and experts of demon clan and sea clan. The three forces fought against each other, and the battle scene was inseparable, including at least three experts in lunhai territory.


    Su Chen is now a scattered man, isolated and helpless. Naturally, she will not choose to appear in public and participate in the scuffle.


    However, seeing the other party playing so lively and competing with each other, it seems that they have found some valuable treasures.


    You can''t rob it openly, but you may not be able to fish in troubled waters secretly.


    Layers of invisible divine patterns covered the whole province. Su Chen used great camouflage to completely hide his breath. After several blinks, he carefully approached the edge of the battlefield.


    At a glance, Su Chen found that the target of these people was a strange gem with dark gold color in the ruins.


    Identification!


    "Demon spirit: the spirit condensed by the power of the demon God is the most precious treasure of the demon family. After taking it, ordinary demon families can immediately upgrade to high-level demon families. Other practitioners can also greatly improve the source of life and increase the upper limit of longevity. It is a treasure more precious than the blood marrow of the demon God."


    It looks like a good thing.


    Su Chen figured out how to get the demon spirit.


    Although the invisible rune is powerful, it is still easy for the strong near lunhai to show flaws. Although it can easily escape with the blinking skill, the biggest problem is how to take the demon spirit under the eyes of the strong in lunhai of the three forces.


    "Dong Zhi, the demon spirit is the most precious treasure of our demon family. If you wujizong dare to step in, you won''t be afraid of death without a burial place!"


    A Tauren demon with red horns shouted. His face was ugly, but his magic Qi was extremely strong. His prestige was even comparable to that of the demon king Cui Hao and the dry water. Nine times out of ten, he was also a demon king.


    "Hum, the Kuhai secret place belongs to our sea family. I have given you a great face by allowing you to explore the ruins. Don''t be unkind and honestly hand over the demon spirit. Otherwise, I will use the sea family secret method to forcibly close the ancient sea secret place and suppress you in the deep sea forever!"


    Another master of the sea clan lunhai territory hummed coldly. He had four arms and four long legs, which seemed to be formed from an octopus with eight claws. Although he looked strange, he had a white and tender face, clear bones and surprisingly high appearance.


    As for Dong Zhi, naturally, he was the wujizong lunhai expert Su Chen met when he just entered the secret territory. Judging from his breath, his strength was slightly better than that of Niutou demon man and eight clawed sea demon, but the relationship between the demon family and the sea family was obviously closer. Although it was a three-party scuffle, the situation was closer to two to one.


    However, it seems that for some reasons, the sea clan also has some disagreements with the demon clan, so that their two sides do not really cooperate together, otherwise wujizong will face greater threats.


    Dong Zhi frowned. Obviously, he knew that the current situation was not bad for them. If the demon family hadn''t wanted to kidnap the mermaid princess and offended the sea family, they might have joined hands to fight against wujizong at the moment.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, even if he fights two with one, he still has enough resistance.


    But this time he came to explore the secret place. The biggest task is to protect Miss Xia crisp. Fighting is not the primary task. Once his actions are restrained, Miss Xia crisp will certainly face danger, which is the worst result.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have agreed to Xia Susu''s request and took her out for adventure.


    If the little girl gets hurt, Xia Changlao will skin him. Dong Zhike can''t afford the consequences.


    It seems that the plan now can only give up the demon spirit.


    "Brother octopus, today I wujizong sold you face and gave up the competition for the spirit of the demon God. Not only that, I can also give you a piece of information. Your mermaid princess has died in the hand of the demon thunder." Dong Zhi suddenly said in surprise.


    As soon as he said this, the octopus''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce.


    "No... no, I didn''t. The Mermaid Princess was taken away by your Terran experts. The thunder method he practiced like me is powerful and must be the man of wujizong!" a demon man hurriedly explained that he was the one who had fought with Su Chen outside the secret territory.


    "Edit! Continue to edit!"


    Dong Zhi sneered: "although wujizong is an enemy of the demon clan era, he has no enemies with the sea clan. Why kidnap the mermaid princess? Who doesn''t know now that the mermaid princess in the East China Sea is about to marry the sea clan crown prince in the West Sea, and you demon clan are the last to see the sea clan marriage."


    The Golden Horn Tauren suddenly became angry, his body suddenly shook, raised hundreds of cattle lice and rushed towards Dong Zhifei. Each cattle lice had the size of a palm, sharp teeth and long mouth like a mosquito. In an instant, Dong Zhi was besieged and wanted to suck Dong Zhi''s blood essence.


    How could Dong Zhi let the Tauren succeed? He pulled up a sword out of thin air. The sword was divided into four parts and spread like petals to form a strange circular sword Gang, and the cattle lice crackled.


    But Dong Zhi obviously underestimated the power of these cattle lice. After the cattle lice exploded one by one, they actually spilled Brown poisonous blood, forming a blood mist, which further invaded Dong Zhi''s body.


    Although Dong Zhi dodged quickly, he was still infected by a wisp of poisonous blood on his right leg. Less than a breath, half of his leg began to rot, and large pieces of rotten meat fell off.


    "Elder martial brother Dong!"


    The disciples of wujizong were shocked one after another.


    Xia Susu, who was under the protection of the public, was also shocked to see this scene. An expert in lunhai like Dong Zhi would be injured. The outside world was really dangerous.


    "Don''t panic!"


    On the contrary, Dong Zhi did not waver too much. Without frowning, he directly cut off his right leg with a sword to prevent the toxin from further attacking his body.


    "Sword for body, gang for bone, give me rebirth!"


    Dong Zhi snorted, stabbed a Dharma sword into the broken leg and forged a new leg with the Dharma sword.


    Prick!


    When lifting his legs, a fierce sword Gang cut out, which forced the Golden Horn ox demon and the octopus to retreat.

 Chapter 346

    "What a sword Gang casting body is reborn. Dong Zhi''s strength is really strong!"


    Su Chen, who was hidden in the dark, was amazed.


    None of the strong people in the world is a generation with a false reputation. Those who have the ability to reach this step can be said to be the people chosen by heaven and the rarest top talents in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    No matter how strong Su Chen is in the unborn territory, there is always an insurmountable natural graben compared with the real strong ones in lunhai territory.


    Exclamation returned to exclamation, but Su Chen didn''t slow down. Now is a good opportunity for him to do it.


    With the help of the invisible divine pattern, Su Chen approached the demon spirit little by little. He worked hard and directly included the demon spirit spirit into the storage ring. At the same time, he showed instant movement, directly across the space of 100000 meters and across half of the ancient sea.


    It is close to the exit waterfall.


    Behind him came the earth shaking wave of Yuan force. Including Dong Zhi, the three strong ships in the sea had reacted at the first time and galloped towards the export direction at the same time.


    Su Chen hasn''t exposed himself yet under the package of invisible divine pattern, but their goal must be to block the exit of the secret territory. Once they feel the exit position first, Su Chen can''t fly.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Su Chen no longer hid herself. The power of the holy Phoenix roared and circulated in her body, spreading a pair of golden holy Phoenix wings. Her whole body was also shrouded in a golden awn, forming a virtual shadow outline of the Golden Phoenix.


    The body of the holy Phoenix is fully opened. Su Chen''s breath is completely a genuine Phoenix!


    "People of the ten thousand demon country!"


    Dong Zhi felt the surging power of the Phoenix and thought of the ten thousand demon country for the first time. Only the ten thousand demon country can have such a powerful demon family lineage.


    Wujizong and Wanyao country are old enemies for generations. When Dong Zhi saw the Golden Phoenix, he was ignited in an instant, and frantically cut out fierce sword Gang after fierce sword Gang toward Su Chen''s back.


    The power contained in the sword gang was terrible. Even if it was 100000 meters away, Su Chen could feel a death threat. He immediately accelerated the sprint with all his strength and urged Yuan Li to form one layer of diamond shield after another to block the long-range attack of the sword gang.


    "Boom!"


    The dozens of Vajra shields gathered by Su Chen were blasted by Jiangang almost in an instant, but when Dong Zhi and them came, Su Chen''s figure had drilled into the waterfall and disappeared into the secret territory of the ancient sea.


    "Chase!"


    Dong Zhi didn''t care to explore the secret land of the ancient sea. He flew out of the secret land for the first time, but he couldn''t feel the whereabouts of the Golden Phoenix.


    A day later, Su Chen made many detours before returning to the interior of the Dongli sea area from the west of the Dongli sea area.


    "Bang, bang!"


    While flying with the sword, Su Chen swallowed a demon God''s blood marrow and chewed it. After three or two times, he swallowed it all into his stomach.


    With a warm current gushing out of his lungs, Su Chen''s fourth picture of immortality was lit up at an acupoint.


    Su Chen estimated that these demon blood marrow should be enough to light up most of the acupoints. Plus the demon spirit, it should be enough to completely light up the fourth picture.


    However, Su Chen still hesitated whether the demon spirit should eat it or not.


    In fact, the value of this thing to him is very limited. After all, Su Chen doesn''t major in demon family skills. It''s enough to have an immortal inheritance. He doesn''t need the physique of the demon family, and the demon spirit has an evolutionary effect on the practitioners of the demon family. If it is used on himself, he doesn''t feel able to give full play to his maximum value.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of a man.


    Tong Lixian.


    She has a special life style. If you want to live, the biggest way is to stand after breaking. Since you can''t clear the evil Qi in her body, it seems that there is only one way to let her fall into the devil''s way to save her life.


    However, Tong Lixian''s constitution still belongs to the demon family. Falling into the devil''s way does not mean that success can succeed. Even if she practices the demon family skills, the effect will not be too fast. Moreover, even if she succeeds, she will at most become a low-level demon family.


    It seems that the best way to protect her life is to let Tong Lixian absorb the power of the demon God contained in the demon spirit and cultivate her into a little demon God.


    "It''s so decided. A Laurie cook who has the physique of a demon God and always looks 13 years old sounds great."


    Su Chen accelerated his flight and arrived at the peacock sea in an hour.


    Outside the door of Su''s mansion, there was an endless stream of people surrounded by a group of bear demons.


    "Elder Xiong Ba, this is Su Chen''s residence! Shall we break in directly?"


    "Smash the door!"


    A half naked, burly giant bear shouted loudly with a loud voice, which scared the pedestrians in the whole street to hide one after another. The shops in the street hurriedly closed the doors and windows and locked the gate, so that the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "What''s the situation? How did Su Chen provoke the bear family? Even Xiong Ba, the leader of the bear family, came to smash the door in person?"


    "Su Chen is not a popular man around the peacock Ming Wang. It is said that he often goes in and out of the phoenix platform. He is not only appreciated by the peacock Ming Wang, but also very close to the eldest lady."


    "Su Chen is haunted. Few people have seen his true face. It is said that he is a little white face with average strength, but he is eloquent and can deceive women most. I heard from his cousin on the phoenix platform that Su Chen is very lecherous and gifted. He conquered the eldest lady by disgraceful means and cooked rice. He is not a popular man in the current Dynasty at all, if not for her If you protect him, the peacock king will slap him into minced meat tomorrow morning. "


    "So, I think the bear family suddenly appeared. It''s probably the attention of the peacock Ming King behind his back. The peacock Ming King loves his daughter and can''t directly attack Su Chen. But he can only use the hand of the bear family to eradicate Su Chen."


    "This damned Su Chen, unexpectedly ran to our demon clan territory to flirt with women and confuse the eldest lady. She deserved it."


    "Boom!"


    The bear master began to break the door violently.


    However, a staggering scene happened. Under the constant impact of the Xiong family experts, the gate of the Su house not only remained motionless, but bloomed with strange brilliance, forming a sharp sword, which turned the Xiong family experts upside down one by one.


    "A bunch of waste, let me come!"


    A Xiong expert clenched his fists and walked forward. He took out a meteor hammer and smashed it hard at the gate of Su''s house, setting off a strong fluctuation of Yuan force.


    Boom!


    When the earth shook in vain, the body of the Xiong master flew high, staggered to the ground and vomited blood.


    Xiong Ba frowned at the sight.


    "Divine pattern array? Kong Miaoyin is so protective of Su Chen. It''s a disgrace to our demon family!"


    "Roar!"


    With a fierce roar, Xiong BA''s body soared dozens of times, turned into a violent giant bear more than 20 meters high, waved his claws and shot at Su''s house.


    Prick!


    Under Xiong BA''s terrible brute force, Su chenbu''s defense array finally couldn''t resist and collapsed in an instant.

 Chapter 347

    "Who dares to break into Su''s house without permission? Do you know where this is?"


    Hearing the roar outside the door, ziyaoyao and Joan of arc appeared at the door first.


    At first, the Xiong family expert was on guard, but soon found that their strength was just building a foundation.


    "Ha ha, I thought the Su mansion was a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. It was ridiculous to let two women who built the foundation guard the door!"


    "Little sister, make way. Maybe grandpa can let you live."


    Seeing so many powerful Xiong family experts rush into Su''s house, ziyaoyao and Zhende are like great enemies, and they can only keep their hind legs for a time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin yuerou suddenly came out of the hall.


    "Madam, this group of bear demons came uninvited. I''m afraid it''s related to the rumors some time ago."


    Lin yuerou''s mind moved. Before, she heard that Su Chen killed the young master of the bear family for a brothel leader. Is it true?


    Daimei is light and comfortable, and the breath of Lin yuerou''s unborn territory is revealed. One person blocks hundreds of strong bears.


    "It''s just an unborn territory. How dare you stop my three hundred bear warriors!"


    In an instant, dozens of strong people from the unborn territory rushed up, and the violent bear breath was about to roll over Lin yuerou in the next second.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin yuerou changed her weak nature in the past. In the face of the influx of Xiong experts, she started with a stone breaking and startling energy ejection.


    This is the most basic attack method for practitioners in the unborn territory. They can master it without even practicing any skills. The principle is also very simple, that is, the yuan force in the body is compressed into a sphere and ejected like a shell. The attack distance ranges from 10 meters to 100 meters. The power is very strong for ordinary practitioners, but for practitioners in the unborn territory, especially the bears, It''s not worth mentioning for the big demon who naturally has far more defense than ordinary practitioners.


    The Xiong masters showed disdain one by one. They didn''t even want to avoid it. They directly ejected against Lin yuerou''s vitality and continued to sprint forward.


    But at this time, the seemingly insignificant vitality bomb suddenly burst into a dazzling white light, causing a chain reaction of the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. At the moment of bursting, it even triggered a terrible vitality tsunami. The vitality of the heaven and earth continuously absorbed by the divine pattern array in the Su house was released at this moment, and dozens of Xiong family experts were blown out in an instant, One by one, they fell to the ground and lost their breath.


    "Dead?"


    The rest of the Xiong family experts took a breath when they saw this scene.


    It is a terrible means to kill dozens of bear born strong people with only energy ejection!


    The woman looked soft and weak. She didn''t expect her means to be so terrible. She took the lives of dozens of bear family experts as soon as she shot.


    At this moment, even Xiong Ba couldn''t stand. He roared: "don''t be afraid, this is the power of divine pattern array. Now her strength has been exhausted. She has no other means. Give it to me!"


    After receiving Xiong BA''s order, the other bear warriors no longer hesitate, condense their strength again and run towards Lin yuerou.


    Lin yuerou frowned slightly and was about to gather her strength and launch again, but at this time, an earth shaking tiger roar came.


    The red awn suddenly appeared, the heat wave rolled in, and the magma tiger jumped in. With the sharp claws of the rolling magma, he just photographed them at random. He patted three or four bear experts into meat mud on the ground, swept their bodies, and burned several bear experts on the spot.


    Although the magma tiger is not yet an adult, as a strange beast, its natural combat power is quite fierce, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary demon families.


    In particular, the magma tiger, the flowing hot magma, has a terrible high temperature. When it is touched by practitioners of the same level, the body protection energy can''t resist at all. If it is touched for more than two seconds, it will be burned to ashes.


    With the fiery agitation of the magma tiger, twenty or thirty bear experts have died in the twinkling of an eye, and more bear experts are buried every second.


    "Evil animals die!"


    Xiong BA''s eyes looked at the broken eyes of his warriors. His eyes were red and rushed up with a roar.


    "Bang!"


    Xiong Ba is worthy of being the leader of the clan leader of the bear family. Although he has not entered the threshold of lunhai territory, his strength has reached the level of the last nine catastrophes. His blood is also very pure. With super defense and strength, he even restrained the action of the magma tiger with his bare hands, held the head of the magma tiger and beat the magma tiger with his brute force.


    His strength was so amazing that when he punched down, the magma tigers screamed and looked miserable.


    Lin Yue''s soft eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and a strange killing intention bloomed from her eyes. She slowly spread her hands and subconsciously burst out a pure white arm thick and thin chain from her palm.


    This chain is very strange. It is engraved with profound and cumbersome texture, like a modern divine pattern. It is perfectly integrated with heaven and earth. Quietly, it wraps Xiong BA''s body.


    "No!"


    Xiongba instinctively sensed the danger and hurriedly wanted to fly up. However, the binding had been formed. Lin yuerou just pulled it gently, xiongba was dragged by the pure white iron chain and hit the ground heavily, forcing a big pit several meters deep.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out. Xiong Ba hit seven meat and eight vegetables and almost didn''t lose consciousness.


    "Damn it, what means is this? It''s so terrible!"


    "A dying man needs no nonsense."


    It was extremely cold. The voice that seemed to contain no human feelings came from Lin yuerou''s mouth. She once again affected the pure white iron chain. With a click, Xiong BA''s body was broken on the spot and blood spilled into the sky.


    "Patriarch!"


    "No!"


    The rest of the Xiong clan experts were all dumbfounded and looked at Xiong Ba lying in a pool of blood.


    That''s the strongest patriarch of their bear family in history. He is the great demon statue inherited by the ancient giant bear. How can he be cut off by a weak woman so easily.


    "All die!"


    Lin yuerou''s eyes became colder and colder. The pure white iron lock swept out with her consciousness, just like cutting leeks. In an instant, it tore up the Xiong family experts gathered at the door of Su''s house. Wherever the chain went, the steel muscles and iron bones of the strong Xiong family were like paper paste. If it was touched, there was no possibility of survival.


    In less than ten seconds, there were no more than 300 bear family experts who surrounded Su''s house. They all killed every second, not even one alive.


    Blood flowed down the threshold to the street, forming a blood stream, which continuously penetrated into the soil through the gap of the slate road.


    However, at this point, Lin yuerou still had no intention to stop, or the pure white chain had not stopped, and even flew towards ziyaoyao and Joan of arc.


    They could keep up with the speed of the pure white chain. They had no chance to react. They were about to be taken away by the chain.


    Just then, a figure came flying, grabbed them and quickly avoided the attack of the chain.


    This is Su Chen.


    Seeing the scene of blood flowing into a river outside Su''s house, Su Chen felt a big head.

 Chapter 348

    "Master!"


    Ziyaoyao and Zhende were pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Chen would suddenly appear at this emergency.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to say anything more. She immediately stopped a divine pattern and rescued the magmatic tiger under chain attack. At the same time, she played a divine pattern on Lin yuerou and was ready to imprison her temporarily.


    Although Su Chen didn''t know what had happened, looking at Lin yuerou''s state at the moment, she knew that she must have been influenced by the mysterious woman in white in the sea.


    What worried Su Chen most happened.


    The divine pattern is intertwined, and Lin yuerou''s action is blocked. She stays in place and struggles, but she can''t break free for a while. However, her breath still gives people a feeling of iceberg indifference and makes people unable to get close.


    Su Chenfei went to the backyard, put down ziyao Zhende and magmatic tiger, and told him, "protect the backyard and don''t let others near the front yard."


    After that, Su Chen flew back to the front yard again and walked towards Lin yuerou.


    At this time, the pure white chain broke free from the confinement of divine pattern and moved again. Su Chen secretly said that it was not good. At that time, he had to blink to avoid, but he was a step late. He was entangled in his heel by the pure white chain. Although the blink was successful, he also brought the pure white chain and Lin yuerou at the other end of the chain at the same time. The situation did not change.


    The pure white chain was like a snake. It tightly wrapped Su Chen''s thigh and kept tightening up above his body. Su Chen''s bones creaked with great strength. I felt that his thigh might be torn off at any time.


    "The moon is soft!"


    Su Chen ignored the terrible chain and flew forward to embrace Lin yuerou. The spirit of divine knowledge surged towards her in the sea.


    Hiss!


    Su Chen was stunned at that time.


    In Lin yuerou''s knowledge of the sea, there was a scene like the end of the day.


    The wind swept, the waves surged, and Mars splashed.


    In the center of the storm, Lin yuerou''s soul emits a faint light. Outside her soul, there is a layer of doomsday storm.


    Take a closer look, it is not an ordinary storm, but a soul storm full of soul power.


    In the storm, the mysterious woman''s body outline loomed, pale and empty.


    "Stop!"


    Su Chen''s spiritual power broke out to the extreme and went deep into Lin yuerou''s knowledge of the sea to prevent the soul storm from continuing to ravage.


    "Husband... Husband?"


    Lin yuerou''s voice came from the storm.


    That is, at the moment when Lin yuerou''s consciousness recovered, he knew that the raging storm in the sea immediately stopped and subsided in just a few seconds.


    The pure white chain wrapped around Su Chen also returned to Lin yuerou''s body and slowly disappeared in the depths of the sea.


    When she opened her eyes, Su Chen saw that her thighs had been dented in the shape of a chain, and a large area of her skin was blue and bruised.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" when Lin yuerou saw that Su Chen was hurt, she immediately leaned forward and took out the wound medicine to smear it on Su Chen.


    She seemed unconscious of what had just happened.


    "Do you know what just happened?"


    "I..."


    Lin yuerou looked blankly and suddenly thought of something: "it''s the bear family! There are many bear family experts coming. They want to avenge their husband..."


    Before the voice fell, Lin yuerou looked down and found the scene of blood flowing into a river and bodies piled up into a mountain outside Su''s house.


    This... What happened?


    Why did the big demons of the bear family who were still swaggering just now die in the twinkling of an eye?


    And the scars on their bodies, like those on their husbands, are in the shape of chains?


    Lin yuerou vaguely remembered that a white light had just flashed in her mind, which seemed to be a white chain.


    Maybe not... I killed all these people, didn''t I?


    I did the husband''s injury, too?


    Lin yuerou felt a sharp pain in her mind and hugged her head in pain.


    But at this time, Su Chen hugged Lin yuerou with a warm and generous mind, stroked her hair and said, "don''t think too much. You''re not wrong. Since these pretty bears dare to break into Su Chen''s house, you should be aware of being caught. You''re not only right, but you''re right. You can''t have the slightest pity when you treat the enemy ruthlessly."


    "But your husband..."


    Lin yuerou''s eyes are red, her tears are whirling, and her mood is difficult to calm.


    Su Chen rubbed the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m fine. What can I do about this little injury? I don''t believe you see."


    With the strong resilience of the immortal figure, the scar on Su Chen''s leg has begun to recover rapidly and will soon recover as before.


    Lin yuerou was relieved when she saw this scene.


    "Husband, what happened just now? Yuerou feels as if she has lost consciousness and has been manipulated. Is there something in my sea?"


    Lin yuerou finally began to doubt.


    Su Chen didn''t know how to explain clearly for a moment and a half. He took Lin yuerou back to Su''s house, let her lie down and said, "you can sleep at ease first. After waking up, I''ll explain to you slowly."


    Lin yuerou nodded cleverly, put down her thoughts, immediately closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    When she left the bedroom, Su Chen heard another movement outside the door. When she went out, she found that Kong lingxuan came with a group of elite from Phoenix Station.


    "Brother Chen, you''re back!"


    Kong lingxuan looked happy and hurried forward.


    "Meow!"


    Huangquan Lingmao also jumped to Su Chen''s shoulder.


    It suddenly opened its mouth to breathe in, and saw a breeze passing by. The souls of the bear demons around turned into soul fragments and were swallowed by the yellow spring civet.


    How can this little pussy feed on her soul?


    Su Chen calmed down and said, "sister Xuan, you''re here at the right time. It''s troublesome for you to deal with the aftermath."


    Kong lingxuan nodded: "I''ve just heard about the attack of the bear family, but I didn''t expect you to be so decisive and catch the bear family directly. It''s a bit troublesome. I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the peacock mainland demon family. But brother Chen, don''t worry, the bear family started first, and my mother will certainly support you. But you''d better stay at home and give your mother some time Let her take full charge of the matter. "


    "That''s good. I''ll continue to kill."


    When Kong Miaoyin comes forward to solve it, Su Chen will not refuse.


    "By the way, sister Xuan, have you found out the origin of the sea beast?"


    Su Chen asked. Su Chen gave Kong Miaoyin the sea beast he had taken from the free world. The sea beast has unique ability and is still very valuable. It needs to be paid more attention.


    Kong lingxuan said, "I just want to tell you about it. My mother has made a preliminary study on the sea animal. The specific origin is still unknown. My mother asked you to meet her at Fenghuang stage."


    "Good."


    Su Chen said, "it''s all right now. I''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 349

    Soon, the door of Su''s house was cleaned up, but there was a little bloody smell floating in the air. The awe of residents in the surrounding streets for Su''s house also increased a lot. It is estimated that no one dared to approach Su''s house in a short time.


    Su Chen repaired the gate of Su''s house again, engraved a heavy defensive divine pattern array again, and asked Zi Yaoyao to explain it. Don''t inform imperial concubine Hua about it.


    Mother has been practicing in seclusion these days. Because of the isolation of the array, she doesn''t know what happened in Su''s house during the day. In that case, it''s not suitable to disturb her, otherwise Su Chen will inevitably be preached for a while.


    Lin yuerou''s affairs are not suitable to be exposed.


    In the evening, Mu Xiangxue and Tong Lixian came late. When Su Chen asked, they knew that they went to the sea together today and came back from a lot of seafood. When they saw several large boxes of fat seafood, Su Chen didn''t pursue them.


    After a big seafood meal, Su Chen went to see Lin yuerou again. Seeing that she was still sleeping, she didn''t bother, so she folded and went to Fenghuang platform.


    Under the leadership of Xiaoying, Su Chen came to a water cellar inside the phoenix platform and saw Kong Miaoyin and the strange sea beast.


    Xiaoying did not follow in, but stood outside to guard.


    Su Chen entered the water cellar and immediately arrived. A strong vitality came to his face.


    This vitality is not as pure as the vitality of heaven and earth outside, but has a sense of particles full of polluting impurities, as if it is mixed with the vitality of haze. It can not be directly absorbed by practitioners. If it is forcibly absorbed, it will pollute the internal meridians and produce negative effects.


    However, vitality is vitality. Even the polluted vitality can still be used as long as it is purified.


    "Sister Miaoyin, are these vitality transformed by sea animals?"


    Su Chen walked towards Kong Miaoyin''s back.


    Kong Miaoyin is standing near the water bank at the moment, urging Shenwen to stimulate the sea beast and let the sea beast drink the sea water continuously.


    Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Kong Miaoyin turned around and said, "the body structure of this sea beast is very strange. There are no other organs in its body, but there are twelve gastric sacs. After seawater enters the body, it will stay in each gastric sac for several minutes. After heavy transformation, it forms vitality full of impurities and is released to the outside of the body through a meridian at the tail."


    As soon as Kong Miaoyin finished speaking, Su Chen heard a series of explosions behind the sea beast''s ass, and many blisters turned up on the water. That''s how her vitality was released.


    "How is it like farting?"


    Su Chen covered his nose and said.


    Kong Miaoyin gave Su Chen a white look. Su Chen didn''t say that. She really didn''t realize it.


    Kong Miaoyin continued: "I checked the physical condition of the sea beast and read a lot of literature. I didn''t find out that this is the characteristic of a certain creature. Moreover, I found that there are traces of artificial refining in the sea beast. This sea beast is likely to be man-made."


    "Artificial creatures?"


    Su Chen frowned.


    As an artifact God, he has a huge knowledge reserve of artifact refining. Within the ability of artifact refiners, there are indeed some special artifact refining methods practiced by human bodies, which can transform creatures as instruments.


    However, human refining is a taboo technique and is not allowed. Moreover, human refining is very difficult, the success rate is very low, and there is no need for it.


    But now it seems that the Hai family may have studied some special methods of refining the human body.


    "How effective is this sea animal in transforming vitality?"


    "Average."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "each conversion process will last about half an hour, and the conversion rate is relatively low. It can probably convert ten kilograms of seawater into a drop of impure yuan liquid. A single sea animal like this is of little use."


    "What if it can be made in large quantities?" Su Chenning asked.


    Kong Miaoyin sighed lightly, "that''s what I''m worried about. It''s not a worry for such a sea animal, but if there are more than 10000, it''s enough to produce good efficiency. If there are 100000 or millions, the weight of Yuan liquid that can be produced every day will be very amazing."


    Su Chen stretched out his hand and turned his mental strength into a pair of big hands. He grabbed the deformed sea beast. His divine consciousness penetrated into its body and felt it carefully.


    "Squeak..."


    The sea animal made a leisurely cry of a mouse. Its voice felt a little weak. It seemed that its life was running out.


    This kind of transformed and refined organisms often have huge defects in vitality, and it is difficult to survive for a long time.


    It can be seen that even if the Hai nationality has mastered this life transformation technology, it must still be in an immature stage.


    A moment later, Su Chen put the sea beast back into the water.


    "How?" Kong Miaoyin asked.


    Su Chen said, "it''s really a kind of life practice, but it''s hidden deeply. It''s difficult to analyze it through one or two living bodies. It needs a lot of solution and research to deduce the principle behind it."


    "It seems that this is no longer something we can handle. I''ll consider whether to inform the holy land about it," Kong Miaoyin said.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment.


    Although he was somewhat defensive about the holy land, it seemed that it could only be left to the holy land to find a way.


    "That''s the only way. There are sacred officials stationed in the Dongli sea area. They can contact the holy land through them. It''s best to let the Holy Land send someone to come in person."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "OK, I''ll arrange it tomorrow."


    After that, Kong Miaoyin took Su Chen out of the water cellar, came to the bedroom on the top floor of Fenghuang platform, and took out nine dark golden demon pills.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the demon pill, Su Chen looked happy: "is this the demon pill of jiutou Jiao?"


    "Yes, the Demon power contained in this demon pill is much less than that of other large demons in the sea, but after all, the quantity is here and the value is still very high."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I only want three, and I''ll give you the rest."


    Kong Miaoyin shook her head.


    Su Chen thought she was not satisfied, but said, "then I only need two. This is OK."


    Although I didn''t do anything when I killed jiutou Jiao, and I forcibly robbed the head, there is no credit and hard work. It''s no problem to divide two.


    However, Kong Miaoyin still shook his head.


    She stuffed all the nine demon pills into Su Chen''s hands.


    "Sister Miaoyin, what are you doing?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. Jiutoujiao''s demon pill was actually the most valuable to Kong Miaoyin. After all, the demon pill of lunhai monster is not something that ordinary practitioners can absorb and refine. Only strong lunhai practitioners like Kong Miaoyin can have enough ability to refine these demon pills and enhance their own strength.


    These demon pills, in the hands of Kong Miaoyin, can play a greater value.


    Kong Miaoyin said, "I don''t want the demon pill, but you have to tell me everything you know about my senior sister."


    It seems that Kong Miaoyin still resents this matter.

 Chapter 350

    The moonlight is cold and the peacock is on the sea. The giant Kun who has carried the Wanyao city for hundreds of years has gone to sleep. Most of the lights in the Wanyao city have also disappeared, and only some night markets are still bright.


    In the phoenix platform, countless practitioners are still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, practicing hard and seeking a breakthrough in strength.


    On the stargazing platform, the starlight fell like a waterfall. Su Chen sat on a bench, drinking tea and playing with the demon pill in his hand.


    He had spent half an hour telling Kong Miaoyin all the information he had sorted out about Lin Fanghua.


    Kong Miaoyin was also silent for half an hour, staring at Lin Fanghua''s portrait and wondering what to think again.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, you cheated me so hard!"


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly uttered a long sigh.


    "Sister Miaoyin, are you sure?" Su Chen asked.


    Kong Miaoyin went to Su Chen and sat down and said, "although I''m not sure, it''s only 89. My elder martial sister and the demon Saint Lin Fanghua are the same person."


    "When I was eight years old, the elder martial sister came from the open sea with one sword. No one knew her identity and origin. She called herself the daughter of a fisherman. She stepped into the threshold of practice because she was instructed by an expert. However, the words and deeds of the elder martial sister at that time didn''t look like a fisherman, but I was young and ignorant at that time. I wouldn''t have any doubt about the origin of the elder martial sister."


    "Later, we practiced together and lived together day and night. I regarded elder martial sister as a bright light on the road of practice and got her true enlightenment. What I learned from elder martial sister was even far more than that from the master. At that time, I began to wonder why elder martial sister knew so many practice methods. It was just a strong psychology of worship and admiration that made me lose when facing elder martial sister The ability of self judgment. "


    "Later, the elder martial sister proposed to take me to study in the northern demon country. After she came to the ten thousand demon country, she didn''t feel strange. Instead, she was like a fish in water and managed everything smoothly, so that I didn''t have to worry about any secular things and could study at ease."


    "There is always a naive and bright smile on the elder martial sister''s face. I thought it was the elder martial sister''s nature of optimism, but later I realized that the elder martial sister''s smile is an open-minded smile beyond freedom after seeing through all secular troubles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kong Miaoyin said a lot about her experiences with her elder martial sister. As she said, the deep admiration in her eyes was revealed involuntarily.


    Looking at Kong Miaoyin''s sparkling eyes, Su Chen was very knowledgeable and didn''t bother. Even if she was bored, she continued to listen with patience.


    Suddenly, Kong Miaoyin''s conversation turned.


    "When I learned that elder martial sister was pregnant, no one knew how strong a blow I had been in my heart. In my mind, the elder martial sister like a goddess, that detached and dust-free elder martial sister, would also fall into the world of men''s and women''s love. This is a reality I can''t accept."


    "I had a big quarrel with my elder martial sister, but from beginning to end, no matter how angry I was, she always faced me with the same smile as at the beginning. That let me know how firm the elder martial sister''s heart is. My words can''t affect her decision at all."


    "For a period of time after that, I never saw elder martial sister again until one day, there were rumors in Wanyao''s country. Huang longdaojun cut off his father son relationship with emperor Tianlong for a woman."


    "When I heard the news, I suddenly understood why elder martial sister was so infatuated with that man."


    "I began to take the initiative to find the whereabouts of elder martial sister. I even thought it over. If the demon kingdom can''t stay, we''ll go back to the Dongli sea area together and start all over again. Even if I can''t get along with elder martial sister day and night, it''s great as long as I can see her every day."


    "But how can I find it? I can''t find the whereabouts of elder martial sister. I know that one day, it''s a rainstorm. I heard the news, Emperor Tianlong shot!"


    "When I finally found the elder martial sister through the rainstorm, she was dying, but even at the last moment of her life, the smile on her face was as warm and brilliant as when I first met her. The last thing she said to me was to let me take care of her children for her. At that time, girl Xuan, who was still in her infancy, held my fingers tightly and cried loudly I almost know that my biological mother has left her forever... "


    After all this, Kong Miaoyin''s face was wet with two lines of clear tears.


    Su Chen was at a loss for a moment. She could only clumsily hug Kong Miaoyin and gently pat her back.


    Kong Miaoyin cried for a long time until Su Chen''s shoulders were completely soaked with her tears, and her mood gradually recovered.


    She looked up at the portrait again and said in the firmest tone: "elder martial sister, you know under the spring, I will help you revenge, hand blade emperor Tianlong!"


    Su Chen doesn''t know what to say. He has seen the strength of emperor Tianlong. The strong at that level is almost invincible. It''s not easy to kill him.


    But Su Chen can''t give advice on what should be said.


    "Sister Miaoyin, don''t worry. Lingxuan is my woman. Then your elder martial sister is my mother-in-law. I will never sit idly by. When I break through the no destruction robbery, I will avenge myself!"


    Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen''s firm eyes and said: "With your words, I''m much more relieved. I know that I''m lucky enough to break through lunhai. I may not have a chance to go to a higher level in my life, but you''re different. Although you haven''t broken through lunhai, I believe you will be able to stand on the top of Xuanyuan continent one day. At that time, the task of revenge for lingxuan, It must also fall on you. "


    Su Chen patted his chest: "wrap it on me."


    "Smelly boy, it''s too early to talk big now. Take your demon pill and go back to practice well. It''s important to break through the 99 disaster as soon as possible and enter the lunhai territory."


    Kong Miaoyin seemed to poke Su Chen''s forehead and drove him away.


    Su Chen angrily prepared to leave, but before he turned around, he heard Kong Miaoyin say: "wait, cultivation is not urgent. On this night, stay and have a few drinks with me. It''s all your fault. I''ve recalled so many past events. I can''t sleep tonight."


    Su Chen is so ashamed that you have to rely on me?


    "Sister Miaoyin, are you sure you behaved badly after you got drunk last time?"


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t mention it, I almost forgot. After I got drunk last time, did you become a senior sister and take advantage of me?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was very embarrassed. He immediately raised his hand and swore, "heaven and earth can learn from each other. I''m really not the kind of person who takes advantage of others."


    "Look, it scares you."


    Kong Miaoyin giggled and suddenly said, "since you can change so much, change again. I want to have three drinks with elder martial sister."


    Sweat

 Chapter 351

    mid-night.


    Looking at the hole Miaoyin whispering in her sleep on the bed, Su Chen''s heart collapsed.


    "If you can''t drink, don''t forget to drink in death. You''re crazy and have no wine!"


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen lifted the great camouflage, covered Kong Miaoyin with a quilt, and stayed for a while. After confirming that Kong Miaoyin would not run out again, she left at ease.


    He swore in his heart that he could not let Kong Miaoyin drink anything in the future.


    When she got home, the sky had turned white. Su Chen was about to go back to her room to see Lin yuerou. Suddenly she heard something coming from the direction of the kitchen. When she looked over, she found that Tong Lixian had tied her apron early and began to prepare breakfast busily.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Su Chen asked.


    Tong Lixian turned around, bowed slightly to Su Chen, smiled and said, "the plan of the day is in the morning. It is Lixian''s duty to let the people in the family eat a delicious breakfast."


    "Stop first. Let other cooks make breakfast today. You come with me."


    Since she met, Su Chen planned to give the demon spirit to Tong Lixian.


    Of course, once she becomes a demon, she can''t change. It depends on Tong Lixian''s own decision. If she doesn''t want to completely become a demon, Su Chen won''t be strong.


    "What''s the matter with me, young master?"


    Tong Lixian took off her apron, dried her hands and left the kitchen with Su Chen.


    "Go to your room and talk."


    "OK."


    Tong Lixian''s heart moved, and her cheeks rose a touch of crimson inexplicably. It seemed that she had misunderstood something.


    When she came to Tong Lixian''s bedroom, she quickly locked the door, politely brought Su Chen tea and water, stood shyly aside, twirled the lace of her skirt and said: "Young master, although Lixian is not ready, as long as you want, Lixian won''t have any complaints. Just ask the young master to pity Lixian. After all, Lixian''s body is still in a young state and may not grow very well. If you can''t satisfy the young master, please understand more."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Chen almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood and knocked on Tong Lixian''s forehead angrily: "what kind of mess do you think, my su Chen, no matter how hungry and thirsty, I can''t come to you to do it early in the morning!"


    "Ah?"


    Tong Lixian realized that she had misunderstood Su Chen and hurriedly apologized: "young master, it''s Lixian who wants to make atonement."


    Su Chen shook his head and was speechless.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense either. He directly asked, "did you practice the demon family skill I gave you last time?"


    Tong Lixian said, "I practiced in private, but it''s useless. The yuan power and magic Qi left in Lixian will conflict with each other, so that no matter what practice method, it can''t successfully form a weekly cycle."


    "As I expected, there is no need to worry."


    Su Chen said and took out the demon spirit.


    "Childe, what is this?"


    As soon as the demon spirit came out, Tong Lixian''s attention was immediately attracted. Her eyes widened, and the curious baby seemed to stare at the demon spirit, as if the souls were attracted.


    "This is the demon spirit, which contains the power of ancient demons. Maybe it can cure diseases you can''t practice. However, once you use the demon spirit spirit, your physique will completely evolve in the direction of the demon family and become a high-level demon family. This may be the only way for you to embark on the road of practice again."


    "This..."


    Tong Lixian was stunned.


    She is a little raccoon. She is the most common existence in the demon family. She wants to make her a demon family. It''s a road of no return.


    But Tong Lixian''s determination exceeded Su Chen''s expectation. After hesitating for a moment, Tong Lixian seemed to have made a decision.


    "Young master, if Lixian becomes a demon family, can she continue to stay in the Su mansion as a cook? Will you abandon Lixian?"


    "Of course not. The human race, the demon clan and the demon clan are not a problem in my eyes. The difference is people, not race. Since you have joined the Su house, you are the person of Su Chen. As long as I protect you, no one in the world can bully you."


    "Thank you, young master. Lixian is willing to follow your arrangement."


    Su Chen reached out and touched Tong Lixian''s head, grabbed her double ponytails and put them around. Then she took the demon spirit in her hand and handed it to her mouth.


    "Swallow it directly."


    Tong Lixian gave a sound, and the cherry mouth slowly opened, including the demon spirit in her mouth, and swallowed it hard.


    Su Chen''s divine sense also followed, entered Tong Lixian''s body and began to check her body changes.


    After all, Su Chen doesn''t know the specific effect of the demon spirit. If there are any side effects, he can observe in real time and eliminate the danger at the first time.


    After the demon spirit entered the body, it soon spread out in Tong Lixian''s body and quickly poured into Tong Lixian''s blood through the blood vessels in her stomach.


    Her temperature began to rise rapidly, her face turned red, her steps became a little weak, fell sideways, and sat on Su Chen''s thigh.


    "Childe, I''m so sleepy..."


    Tong Lixian yawned powerlessly and fell asleep in Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen hugged Tong Lixian with both hands, and countless divine patterns poured into Tong Lixian''s body to protect her meridians and know the sea, control Tong Lixian''s physical state and prevent her body temperature from rising too high.


    A few minutes later, Tong Lixian''s breathing began to recover gradually. Su Chen looked down and found that some dark black magic patterns began to appear on her forehead and neck. These magic patterns were looming, which seemed to be changing Tong Lixian''s constitution.


    Su Chen continued to perceive and found that Tong Lixian''s breath began to change greatly. A smell of ancient demons continued to bloom in her body.


    Her heartbeat began to grow strong.


    With each breath, surging magic Qi surged out.


    More surprisingly, Tong Lixian''s body, which had already stopped growing, began to grow again.


    And the speed is very fast. Her body is growing with every heartbeat and every breath.


    The green and astringent face began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye and became more and more charming and enchanting.


    Her height is also growing, and she will grow about a centimeter every minute.


    In just 30 minutes and half an hour, Su Chen witnessed the whole process of Tong Lixian''s transformation from cute Lori to dark Royal sister!


    At this time, the power of the demon spirit was completely absorbed by Tong Lixian, and she stopped growing.


    At this time, Tong Lixian''s body has grown a lot compared with before.


    Her height broke through 1.75 meters. Her long black hair was no longer bound by ponytail and broke free from the hair rope.


    The rapid growth also makes Tong Lixian''s small skirt no longer able to hold her body at the moment. The buttons have already cracked. Under the broken clothes, a large area of white, greasy, smooth and elastic skin is exposed.


    Tong Lixian slowly opened her eyes and woke up.


    Her eyes were charming. She suddenly got up, bifurcated her knees, sat on Su Chen''s thigh, put her arms around Su Chen''s neck, and giggled: "young master, do you like Lixian now?"

 Chapter 352

    Su Chen was stunned.


    Not only has the body shape changed, but also the character has changed?


    It''s over. Is this still Tong Lixian?


    Su Chen suddenly regretted that he had done something wrong.


    While Su Chen was blaming herself, Tong Lixian suddenly laughed again.


    "Childe, you''re so deceived. It''s so interesting to see your shocked expression!"


    Tong Lixian jumped up from Su Chen, put her wake-up sheet on her body and covered her large white skin.


    Su Chen: "


    He said with a straight face, "it''s fun?"


    Tong Lixian angrily walked to Su Chen and squatted down to beat Su Chen''s legs: "don''t be angry, childe. I''m just kidding."


    Su Chen shook her head and knocked her head angrily: "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, Li Xian knows."


    Tong Lixian said, her bones suddenly made a crackling sound. Her body, like a vented ball, actually began to shrink, and in the twinkling of an eye she returned to her previous loli shape.


    "Can you deform?" Su Chen said in surprise.


    Tong Lixian Road: "Just now, when I absorbed the demon spirit, a demon spirit inheritance was introduced into my soul. This inheritance is called ''Troll inheritance''. Changing the size is the most basic ability of troll inheritance. The ability to become smaller is only incidental. The real power of this inheritance is to become larger. If you practice the troll inheritance to the extreme, your body can expand 10000 times and will not dilute the yuan in your body Force strength. "


    Su Chen looked surprised. The troll inheritance was a little powerful.


    Getting bigger is nothing. The key is that when the body gets bigger, the element force strength will not be diluted, which means that the element force strength will also increase with the increase of the body, which is very abnormal.


    "Try getting bigger now."


    "OK!"


    Tong Lixian laughed, and her figure began to grow rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, she recovered her former imperial sister''s figure, and then continued to increase. Her height soon exceeded two meters, then two meters and five meters, close to three meters, and her head was about to touch the ceiling.


    Until this, Tong Lixian''s growth didn''t stop.


    She looked down at Su Chen and said, "childe, this is the limit of Lixian at present. If you want to continue Juhua, you need constant exercise and practice."


    Su Chen checked it and found that the yuan force in Tong Lixian''s body had indeed increased two to three times with the growth of her body.


    That''s great!


    You know, Su Chen can only increase his combat effectiveness ten times by burning vitality, and it can only last for one minute. However, Tong Lixian''s Troll inheritance has no consumption at all, so he can see the leap in combat effectiveness through Juhua.


    If you practice to the extreme and increase your body size 10000 times, your strength will also increase 10000 times. That''s too terrible!


    Even if it is only to increase the yuan force, the ability in other aspects cannot be enhanced, but it is a very amazing effect.


    Is this the power of the demon God?


    Is it because of the inheritance of trolls that the demon skeleton in the ancient sea secret land is so huge?


    The wreckage of the demon God after his death has a terrible smell that frightens Su Chen. It can be seen how terrible the power of the demon God is. Tong Lixian''s inheritance is really an unexpected joy. It can be imagined that Tong Lixian will definitely become a top combat force under Su Chen''s command in the future.


    "Change back!"


    Su Chen waved his hand and said.


    Poof, Tong Lixian regained loli''s figure again. She looked distressed: "childe, although my Juhua ability is good, every time Juhua, I will burst my clothes. I don''t want to worry about running out all the time. Can you help me think of a way?"


    "This is simple."


    Su Chen took out a soft metal from the storage ring and refined it with the fire of divine refining. She made a set of Taoist long skirts and a pair of black safety pants. Then she carved multiple divine patterns on them and gave them to Tong Lixian.


    "If you wear it, you won''t be burst even if you grow ten times and a hundred times."


    "That''s great!"


    Tong Lixian was so happy that she began to change her clothes in front of Su Chen.


    Before Su Chen could react, Tong Lixian showed her body to Su Chen without reservation.


    "Cough..."


    Tong Lixian looked up at Su Chen, still without any shame. She began to change her clothes: "young master, I still lack a corset. Although I don''t mind being empty, it was printed when I was sweating."


    "Er..."


    Su Chen had no choice but to make another white bra and give it to Tong Lixian.


    "The corset in this shape is quite new. Thank you, childe."


    Tong Lixian quickly dressed up, tied up her double ponytail again and said, "young master, can I start practicing now?"


    "Try it."


    Nodded, Tong Lixian immediately sat down cross legged. First, she tried to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into her body, but she still couldn''t succeed.


    "The conventional cultivation method should be useless to you. Practice according to the method of the demon clan."


    "Good!"


    Tong Lixian tried again. During this practice, her meridians that had not responded for many years finally began to work.


    Su Chen could feel that some energy was pouring into Tong Lixian''s body, but this energy was not vitality, but an existence he could not perceive.


    This should be the cultivation method of the demon family practitioners.


    "What are you absorbing now?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Tong Lixian thought for a moment and said, "it should be... Darkness? I guess."


    dark?


    Is darkness also an energy?


    Is it dark matter?


    She shook her head. Su Chen didn''t think much.


    "Let''s go. You can cultivate yourself. If you have any problems, go to me." Su Chen said, and turned to Yang Chang to leave.


    Tong Lixian had not practiced for many years. Now she finally returned to the path of cultivation. She immediately immersed herself in the ocean of cultivation and crazy absorbed the dark power around her. However, soon Tong Lixian found that the dark power around her decreased rapidly with the rise of the sun.


    "It seems that you can only continue to practice at night."


    Shaking her ponytail, Tong Lixian tied her apron and went back to the kitchen to work.


    Su Chen just returned to his bedroom and talked to Lin yuerou who had just woke up.


    He told Lin yuerou what happened to him when he went to bury Soul Valley and the existence of the mysterious woman in white.


    After hearing this, Lin yuerou was very surprised and worried and said, "husband, yuerou should not have been taken away by demons!"


    "Normally, it''s true, but your self-consciousness has not disappeared, and your soul has not been infringed. The soul of the mysterious woman just lives in your sea of knowledge. However, yesterday''s events still made me worry. In either case, your current body has changed under her influence, and the origin of the white chain is also unknown It''s very strange. "

 Chapter 353

    Su Chen suddenly said, "yuerou, try if you can summon the white chain again."


    He wants to carefully study the origin of the white chain. The chain is powerful and comparable to an artifact. If it can be controlled, it will definitely help Lin yuerou.


    Lin yuerou said bitterly, "husband, I don''t know how the white chain came out. At that time, I just saw the magma tiger injured, and my heart filled with an angry mood. Then I don''t remember what happened."


    Su Chenning thought, is that chain stimulated by Lin yuerou''s emotion, similar to a self-protection mechanism?


    Su Chen guessed wrong. The mysterious woman didn''t want to control Lin yuerou, but realized that Lin yuerou''s situation was in danger, so she temporarily occupied Lin yuerou''s consciousness and attacked her body?


    So can we awaken the mysterious woman through external stimulation?


    Su Chen tells Lin yuerou her guess.


    Lin yuerou said hurriedly, "husband, you hit me. Maybe if it hurts, you can test the results."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "silly girl, how can I be willing to beat you."


    "It doesn''t matter, husband!"


    Lin yuerou said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. You can''t hide it. You''ll have to come to this step sooner or later. Besides, yuerou was born in a military camp. She''s not a weak woman."


    "Well... Hold on."


    Su Chen thinks what Lin yuerou said is reasonable. The things that should be faced can''t be avoided. Solve them as soon as possible and feel at ease as soon as possible. The longer they delay, the more difficult they are to deal with.


    Lin yuerou sat cross legged in front of Su Chen, raised her small face and closed her eyes: "husband, come on, beat me hard, don''t have any pity."


    This requirement is really a little strange


    Su Chen calmed down. Yuan Li condensed in the palm of his hand, controlled his strength and kept it at a level that would not hurt Lin yuerou''s life. At the same time, he prepared a healing pill and was ready to treat Lin yuerou at any time.


    "Wheezing!"


    A gust of wind surged, and Su Chen slapped Lin yuerou on her face.


    Just when Su Chen''s palm was less than 10 cm away from Lin yuerou''s cheek, the pure white chain drilled out of Lin yuerou''s body again. With a whoosh, Su Chen''s arm was wound up to stop his attack.


    Sure enough, it succeeded!


    Su Chen grabbed the chain, and the power of divine pattern surged out, firmly fixing the chain and Lin yuerou''s body.


    At the same time, Lin yuerou slowly opened her eyes. Her whole expression and temperament had undergone earth shaking changes. Her eyes were cold, and she stared at Su Chen with a kind of arrogance of indifference.


    Just being watched by her eyes, Su Chen had an unbearable sense of fear, which even exceeded the demon skeleton in the ancient sea secret place. In an instant, Su Chen was soaked in cold sweat, and her consciousness became a little blurred.


    Thorn la la


    At the moment of losing consciousness, Su Chen''s divine patterns were all broken, and the white chain stretched out again, around Su Chen''s arm, and bound Su Chen''s whole body in the twinkling of an eye. The end of the chain touched Su Chen''s forehead and eyebrow, and even bit by bit got into his sea of knowledge.


    too bad!


    Su Chen was dim and wanted to resist, but he couldn''t make any strength all over his body. He could only watch the chain enter his sea of knowledge.


    But at this time, a strange colorful light bloomed in Su Chen''s sea and bounced the chain out.


    It''s Jiutian shengyuyu!


    It saved me.


    At the same time, the power of the holy Phoenix in Su Chen''s body also broke out automatically. A dazzling golden awn shrouded Su Chen''s whole body and let him break free from the entanglement of the chain.


    "Lin yuerou" looked at Su Chen with curious eyes and said slowly, "you are actually a descendant of the Shenghuang family."


    "Who are you and what do you want to do to yuerou?" Su Chen asked hurriedly, and oppressed the past with the power of Shenghuang.


    "You don''t have to worry. I just chose this body and soul as my successor. Originally, I intended to choose you as my successor, but you know the sea is strong, and I can''t penetrate it, so I have to choose another person."


    Was it at the Soul Valley?


    Su Chen frowned, "what''s your name?"


    "Name? I was born in chaos. I have no parents and no name. However, in ancient times, the demons called me ''chaotic female emperor''. You can also call me that."


    "Lady chaos? Are you a practitioner in ancient times? Do you know the secret of the Xuanyuan continent, which is a cage made by the fairy world?" Su Chen asked.


    The female emperor of chaos said, "cage? Maybe. I don''t know how I came to this world, but I have tried countless methods and can''t leave this world. After trying for tens of thousands of years, I finally chose to give up and fell into a long sleep until I was awakened by you."


    It''s true!


    Su Chen couldn''t accept it for a while. If Xuanyuan was really a cage, wouldn''t he be doomed to be a saint no matter how hard he tried to practice?


    "Do you really want to leave this world?" asked the chaotic lady.


    Su Chen was stunned and said, "it''s not. If I don''t know that the world is a big cage, I''ll feel at ease even if I stay all my life as a frog at the bottom of a well. But now that I know the truth, I''ll be very upset if I can''t find a way to leave the cage."


    The female emperor of chaos said, "there is only one way to leave this world."


    "What?"


    "Defeat the seven treasures of glazed heaven."


    "Holy heavenly sect leader?"


    Su Chen was a little stunned. The chaotic female emperor existed in ancient times. Unexpectedly, even she knew the seven treasures and colored glass Tianzun. Is it true that the seven treasures and colored glass Tianzun also existed in ancient times?


    "If the world is a big prison, then the seven treasures and colored glaze Tianzun is the manager of the prison. Only if he holds the key to leave the prison and defeats him can he liberate the whole cage, but it is very difficult. In those years, the demon clan made a blood sacrifice and asked the demon God of the upper world to challenge the seven treasures and colored glaze Tianzun, without exception."


    Su Chen was silent.


    It''s not fun at all.


    The female emperor of chaos suddenly said, "there is only one way to defeat the seven treasures and colored glass heavenly Zun - get the heaven killing sword."


    "Er..."


    The female emperor of chaos looked at Su Chen: "I can see that you have the power of killing heaven. This is the entry condition for obtaining the sword of killing heaven. This is also the reason why I will choose to host on you first. Are you willing to undertake this important task?"


    "It''s a little big... But I like it. Who makes me Su Chen a brave man who naturally likes adventure and challenge!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "I hope you won''t let me down." the female emperor of chaos said, "as a reward, I will teach Lin yuerou with my heart and cultivate her into a strong practitioner. This is the only thing I can do now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath on Lin yuerou began to subside rapidly. Her body was soft and fell into Su Chen''s arms.

 Chapter 354

    After Lin yuerou woke up, she still didn''t remember what had just happened.


    Su Chen didn''t explain much. He knew when the female emperor of chaos would communicate with Lin yuerou.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen still didn''t trust the chaotic female emperor. She couldn''t judge whether what she said was true or false.


    But so far, before Su Chen can''t transfer the female emperor of chaos from Lin yuerou''s knowledge of the sea, he can only believe in the female emperor of chaos. After all, from the previous signs, the female emperor of chaos is still protecting Lin yuerou.


    When Su Chen was about to leave, Lin yuerou suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "husband, yuerou is afraid. Can you stay with me?"


    Su Chen patted the back of Lin yuerou''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll get something to eat. You must be hungry after sleeping all day."


    "Husband, wait for me. I''ll get dressed and go with you."


    Lin yuerou was very feminine. She took Su Chen''s arm and didn''t want to separate for a moment.


    After breakfast, when they came to the backyard for a walk, Zi Yaoyao came over and said, "master, there were many traces of demon family experts around the residence last night, but in the morning, fenghuangtai sent experts to sit in the four directions and drink back the big demons."


    Su Chen nodded: "don''t worry about things outside. Recently, I''ve gone deep into simplicity. Don''t go outside if you have nothing. If you want to buy something, take the magma tiger with you and have an insurance."


    When the Xiong family breaks the halberd in the Su family, it will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of all the demon families in the peacock mainland. Although Su Chen can kill the four sides, it will inevitably lead to the rebellious mood of the whole demon family, so it''s best to leave it to Kong Miaoyin.


    Anyway, Su Chen has nothing to do recently, so she should stay at home and rest.


    Flutter


    Su Chen suddenly heard the sound of water splashing in the storage ring. She fixed her eyes and found that the mermaid was really alive!


    Su Chen was very surprised. He had fed a lot of life prolonging pills and healing pills to the mermaid, but he didn''t see much improvement. He thought the mermaid couldn''t survive. Unexpectedly, she was alive. The vitality was really tenacious.


    After waking up, the mermaid kept bumping around in the storage ring, as if she wanted to break free.


    Even if there was nothing to do, the mermaid kept hitting, and refused to give up when she hit her head and blood.


    Su Chen shook her head, wrapped the mermaid with divine patterns and took her out of the storage ring.


    The mermaid''s face was covered with blood, and the scars on her body had not fully recovered. Most of the scales on her tail had fallen. Her hair was scattered, and she was covered with mud and blood. It looked very wasteful, but her blue eyes were still very bright.


    She looked around with vigilance. Finally, her eyes fell on Su Chen and made a beautiful voice in her mouth.


    Su Chen really doesn''t understand the language of the sea people.


    "Ding, do you want to upgrade to learn the sea language?"


    The sudden system prompt made Su chenle happy, which was really convenient.


    He looked at it. It only takes thousands of skill points to fill up the Hai nationality''s language skills. It can''t be said to be cheap. It''s almost free.


    Such life skills are quite cheap in the skill base.


    "Please don''t kill me. I''m the Princess Daisy of the mermaid family. As long as you let me go back to the sea, I''ll give you a rich reward!" the mermaid tried to hide her panic and negotiated with Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled: "I tried hard to save you from the demon clan, not to kill you, not to let you go back. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Daisy looked surprised: "you can speak the language of our sea people!"


    "I will do more."


    Su Chen said, "well, I won''t embarrass you. Tell me the purpose of the demon clan to catch you first."


    Daisy hesitated for a moment and finally opened her mouth to explain.


    In short, the whole Xuanyuan continent is divided into four sea areas in the southeast and northwest. Due to the division of different sea areas, the sea clan is also divided into four forces. Daisy is the mermaid princess of the East China Sea, and the sea clan of the East China Sea has been in close contact with the demon clan recently, and seems to have an alliance plan.


    However, there are different opinions within the Hai nationality, which can be roughly divided into conservatives and radicals.


    The radicals want to cooperate with the devil family to seek greater development space, while the conservatives believe that the devil family is by no means a good generation. The closer they get to the devil family, the darker they will be. Therefore, they do not agree with the in-depth cooperation between the sea family and the devil family.


    Just at this time, the sea people of the west sea came to discuss marriage. The Conservatives wanted to use the power of the West Sea to suppress the radicals, so they agreed to marry and prepared to marry Mermaid Princess Daisy to the crown prince of the West Sea.


    Of course, the radical faction disagreed and secretly told the news to the demon clan. Naturally, the demon clan would not sit idly by, so they sent experts to rob daisy.


    This is the case. There are still some details. Daisy herself doesn''t know very well, but it doesn''t hinder Su Chen''s judgment of the general situation.


    Therefore, the demon clan robbed the mermaid not for the mermaid''s own value, but simply to prevent the Conservatives in the East China Sea clan from marrying the West China Sea?


    Su Chen asked, "is there a prince of your Donghai people who is a jellyfish sea demon?"


    Daisy was slightly stunned: "prince? You mean Prince abiser? He is my brother-in-law and loves my sister very much."


    "I''ve seen him in the free world," Su Chen said.


    Daisy looked shocked and said strangely, "how is it possible that her brother-in-law is the mainstay of conservatives. How can he be with the demon clan!"


    Knowing that she didn''t believe it, Su Chen took out the demon Dan of jiutou Jiao directly.


    "You always know this."


    "You killed nine Jiao!"


    Jiutou Jiao is abiser''s mount. It''s rare. There''s only one in the East China Sea. It can''t be fake.


    Is what this human says true?


    What''s more, it was abiser who revealed her intelligence that let the demon family know her trend and hunt her down?


    At the thought of this, Daisy looked pale, and the whole person''s breath fell down.


    Su Chen said, "it seems that even if you return to the sea family now, the situation is still unsafe. It''s better to listen to my advice and stay. At least in me, no demon family can find you. You can live at ease."


    Daisy still looked broken and couldn''t respond at all.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default."


    Su Chen smiled and said to Lin yuerou, "yuerou, give you a mermaid as a pet. Do you like it?"


    "Is this the legendary mermaid? She seems very sad. It''s not good to lock her up as a pet?" Lin yuerou is really kind.


    Su Chen didn''t have so many concerns and said, "it doesn''t matter. I saved her life. Besides, she has nowhere to go now. If I can give her a place to live, it''s enough to be righteous. Just keep it."


    After that, Su Chen tied Daisy''s hands and gave them directly to Lin yuerou.


    Lin yuerou hesitated for a moment. She still accepted the mermaid and said, "I''ll dig a big pool and raise her. By the way, husband, what does the mermaid like to eat?"


    "I don''t know. Well, just get some seaweed, fish and shrimp for her to eat. Just be hungry."


    Su Chen looked like a black hearted slave owner at the moment.

 Chapter 355

    Su Chen naturally contracted to dig the pond.


    Anyway, when she was idle and bored, Su Chen deliberately went straight. She burned a lot of glass with the art of refining utensils, and made a large aquarium with glass. She not only filled Daisy, but also raised the fish Su Chen caught from Taiwu courtyard.


    Daisy reluctantly lived in the aquarium, and seemed unable to accept the reality of becoming a pet.


    In order to prevent Daisy from sneaking away, Su Chen called her meow and said, "it''s boring for you to be idle all day. In the future, I''ll leave the job of guarding the house to you, especially to watch the mermaid, but you can''t steal it. If the fish in the aquarium wants to eat, you should tell me first that you can''t catch it yourself, okay?"


    With that, Su Chen squatted down and stroked the soft snow-white fur of huangquan Lingmao.


    "Meow..."


    Meow meow rubbed Su Chen''s palm, indicating that she knew.


    In the afternoon, Su Chen had nothing to do. He went to the ancient castle to see Jingtai demon Zun and brought some snacks such as oil tofu. After receiving it, Jingtai demon Zun seemed very happy. When he was about to say something to Su Chen, he suddenly fell asleep.


    Su Chen was speechless. He always felt that the mirror stage demon respect was deliberately playing with him.


    However, in order to find out the information about the ancestor Su Yuan, Su Chen will not give up.


    On the way back, Su Chen passed by Mingyuan Pavilion and found that the business of the brothel was much better than before. It was only this afternoon, and the brothel was full of customers.


    Su Chen was so curious that she immediately blinked into the Golden Peony''s bedroom and happened to meet the Golden Peony dressing up in front of the mirror.


    Her red lips are like fire, enchanting and beautiful, and her bright Huakui makeup has brought great improvement to the charm value of the whole person.


    "Peony has seen its master."


    Golden Peony was not surprised by Su Chen''s arrival and immediately got up to meet Su Chen.


    Su Chen waved his hand and asked, "why is your business so hot here? Is it the breeding period of the demon family?"


    After staying in Wanyao city for so long, Su Chen also learned something about the demon family. Many demon families still retain the habits of animals. There is a specific "breeding period" every year, which will become full of desire.


    Although this innate habit will converge after breaking through the foundation building environment, the majority of people in such a large city are ordinary practitioners and civilians with low cultivation.


    The Golden Peony said with a smile, "it''s about to spring now. It really has a certain impact, but the more important reason is that you killed the bear family. Now everyone in Wanyao city knows that my Mingyuan Pavilion is the industry under your command. With the golden signboard of the owner, the reputation of Mingyuan pavilion has greatly increased. Peony is ready to open more semicolons."


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head: "you have nothing else to do except open a brothel?"


    The Golden Peony looked bitter and said, "although peony can find another way out, there are so many poor homeless women under peony. If peony leaves, their livelihood will be a problem."


    This is also true. Most of the women who can sell themselves in brothels have little cultivation strength and are homeless. If they want to make a living outside, it will be even more difficult.


    But Su Chen thought it was wrong to keep going like this.


    He suddenly thought that the auction house prepared by Liu Yue would soon start operation, and the follow-up caravan would also start to be established. It was just when a large number of people were needed. It would be better to arrange these brothel women in the past. Although they earned less, it would certainly not be a problem to maintain their livelihood. With the continuous expansion of Su Chen''s business empire, the days ahead would be better and better.


    Unexpectedly, I su Chen did something to persuade people to be good one day.


    Su Chen smiled and discussed the matter with Golden Peony.


    Golden Peony looked very happy: "if you can really find another way out for your sisters, it will be excellent."


    "That''s it. I''ll have someone come to you later to discuss specific matters."


    With that, Su Chen planned to leave.


    "Master, don''t you sit a little longer? Peony will serve you well..."


    Before the Golden Peony finished, Su Chen disappeared like a gust of wind.


    The Golden Peony stamped his feet angrily: "I''m so ugly. I don''t even want to look at me more!"


    A few days later.


    Su Chen hasn''t done anything else these days. He''s busy shipbuilding.


    The floating ships promised to Liu Yue have been delayed for some time. If we don''t build some, it will affect the layout of Dao''s commercial empire.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has taken the time to draw the design drawings. He has also seconded some weapon refining masters from phoenix platform. As long as he personally builds one, the rest can be copied by other weapon refiners according to the drawings. Su Chen only needs to condense the divine pattern array to form.


    "Ding, release today''s task: open the primary treasure map, search for treasure, and successfully reward 100000 skill points."


    As soon as Su Chen built the first floating ship, he heard the system prompt.


    Finally, the treasure digging task appears again. It''s not easy.


    Su Chen took out the treasure map given by the system and opened it. The treasure coordinates immediately appeared.


    It is located in a forest called fox Fairy Forest in the eastern coastal area of peacock continent.


    Fox fairy forest?


    Su Chen suddenly remembered, isn''t this the place where the fox youyou said by Chu Yanran?


    Su Chen quickly returns home and comes to Chu Yanran''s bedroom. She directly raises Chu Yanran, who is lying in bed sleeping in.


    "Ah, what are you doing, disturbing my dream!"


    Su Chen took her and flew to the forest of fairy foxes in the East.


    "Didn''t you say you would take me to the forest of Xianhu? I happen to be free to have a look today."


    Chu Yanran lay on Su Chen''s back and said silently, "if you want to go, you should say hello to me in advance. Besides, it''s almost dark. It''s not appropriate to go at night."


    "What''s not appropriate."


    "Well, just be happy."


    Chu Yanran knew she couldn''t argue with Su Chen. She was too lazy to talk nonsense. She cheered up and showed Su Chen the way.


    Su Chen was very fast. After an hour, he reached the sky over the forest of Xianhu.


    The color of the fairy fox really has some characteristics. The whole forest is shrouded in a strange fog. The trees in the forest are not dense. There are large open spaces, valleys and rivers. The types of trees here are also very strange. No tree grows straight, all of them are crooked, just like Mahua. At night, it looks like a wandering ghost.


    Timid people really don''t dare to wander around such places at night.


    Bang


    Su Chen landed heavily with Chu Yan and broke a crooked neck tree.


    "Who dares to intrude into the forbidden area of fox clan!"


    Before he had a firm foothold, several red haired foxes with fox tails came murderously.


    Chu Yan Ran stared at Su Chen angrily, hurriedly came forward and said, "sisters, don''t be angry. It''s me."


    Several red fox beauties saw Chu Yanran and immediately bowed down to worship: "it''s miss Yanran. Although you are a confidant of Lord Youyou, you should also know the rules of our fairy fox forest. You can''t lead outsiders without permission."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Chu Yan muttered and said, "please forgive me, my sisters. This is Lord Su Chen, my keeper."


    "Su Chen?"


    "The name sounds familiar?"


    "He''s quite handsome. Forget it. If he comes, he''ll be at ease. Take them to see Lord Hu youyou."

 Chapter 356

    Su Chen thought how strict the rules of the forest of fairy fox were. After a long time, it was easy to let go.


    At this time, when it was just dawn, the forest was still filled with cold mist. Under the leadership of several red foxes, Su Chen came to the bottom of a hill, where it was green, the ground was covered with a layer of soft and thick moss, and the surrounding tree landscape was also very stylish. At first glance, it even made Su Chen feel like crossing into the game world, There is a feeling of top game scene modeling everywhere.


    "Everything in the forest of fairy fox retains its original appearance, without any traces of artificial change. The only building here is the fairy fox temple, just above the hillside." Chu Yanran whispered to Su Chen.


    After walking through the mist for a while, Su Chen came to the top of the hill. With a breeze, the mist gradually dispersed, and a wooden temple appeared in the field of vision.


    This temple is very special. It is formed by the growth of 36 strange trees. There are dense root groups underground. Thirty six trunk forms the overall outline of the temple, and the lush branches and leaves gather into the roof.


    It is a bit exaggerated to say that this temple is a building.


    However, it does contain some divinity and Zen. If it is formed naturally, people really have to admire the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    There are many tree holes of different sizes in the temple tree. Su Chen can feel the breath of many foxes. There are at least tens of thousands of foxes living on the temple, including some strong men with good cultivation.


    But what attracted Su Chen''s attention most was the breath in the center of the temple.


    Very strong. Although it is not lunhai territory, it is not inferior to lunhai territory. The profound and ancient yuan force fluctuation seems to let people see a great sage slowly coming towards themselves.


    While Su Chen perceives each other, the other''s thoughts also envelop Su Chen at the same time.


    Without waiting for the red foxes to report, a very quiet and pleasant voice came from the temple.


    "Come in!"


    Chu Yanran heard the voice, immediately showed her awe and admiration, and took Su Chen into the temple.


    The temple is empty without any decoration. You can see the whole picture at a glance.


    From a distance, Su Chen saw a surging spring in the center of the temple. Above the spring, there sat a richly dressed fox fairy. She looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. She had a pair of pure white fox ears on her head, but she couldn''t see the existence of a fox tail behind her.


    "Is she fox youyou?" asked Su Chen.


    Chu Yanran said, "you you should be honored as your excellency. You you is the great sage of our Fox family. She has a high life of 2300 years. She is the oldest elder in the history of our Fox family and the most promising walker to break through lunhai."


    "Cough..."


    A light cough came from above the clear spring. The fox youyou slowly opened her eyes and said, "it''s not a good habit to reveal the age of others at will. Although I''m more than 2000 years old, my heart is no different from a girl of 16 or 17."


    Chu Yanran put out her tongue playfully, bowed forward and said, "what youyou adult taught is that Yanran knows her mistake."


    The fox youyou nodded, and her eyes fell on Su Chen. With a wave of her hand, a broad and soft Futon appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "Young man from afar, please sit down."


    Su Chen sat cross legged and bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen Lord Hu youyou under Su Chen. I have long admired his name. As soon as I saw him today, Su really admired him."


    While talking, Su Chen checked the coordinate position on the treasure map and found that the treasure chest was in the water spring where the fox sat down.


    It''s not very convenient.


    "Young man, you are insincere." the eyes of fox youyou seem to be able to see everything, and Su Chen has nowhere to hide.


    Su Chen looked embarrassed and said, "well, to tell you the truth, I also heard that you, Mr. Fox Youyou, look like an immortal and have the beauty of the world. Driven by curiosity, you want to meet with Mr. Fox youyou."


    Fox youyou didn''t seem to hate this flattery. She giggled and said, "so young, are you disappointed to see my face with your own eyes?"


    Su Chen grinned: "I thought Yanran was exaggerating, but at the moment, I knew that Yanran was right. It can even be said that the world is not enough to describe your beauty. If there is a list of stunning beauties in Xuanyuan mainland, then adult fox youYou can definitely be ranked in the top three."


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    The face of the fox youyou teased by Su Chen laughed.


    "Young man, although I know you are flattering me, for a woman who loves beauty, such flattery can never be tired of listening. We Xianhu Zhisen haven''t welcomed guests outside for a long time. It''s rare to have a guest. If you like, stay here for more days and I''ll let people entertain you well."


    After that, Hu youyou suddenly yawned and said, "I''m a little sleepy. Yan Ran, take the boy around first. I''m preparing a banquet to entertain the boy in the evening."


    "Yes, your excellency youyou."


    Chu Yanran hurriedly took Su Chen and ran out of the fairy fox temple.


    Su Chen looked blankly: "just go. What are you running for?"


    Chu Yanran said with a positive face: "master, you don''t know. The soul of an ancient devil is sealed in the body of youyou adult. Whenever youyou adult is asleep, the will of the ancient devil will wake up. Once someone is close to youYou adult at this time, the ancient devil will attack everyone around indiscriminately."


    "The body is sealed with ancient demons?"


    Su Chen as like as two peas, and not the same as the moon''s bud.


    Chu Yan Ran explained, "I heard about it too. I don''t know what the specific situation is. Anyway, the fox youyou adult is very dangerous after falling asleep. It''s right to never get close."


    Uh


    Su Chen also plans to take the treasure chest after fox youyou falls asleep. Doesn''t this add difficulty to him.


    Forget it, act according to your circumstances. Fox youYou can''t always sleep. There will still be a chance.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yanran, Su Chen soon came to a tree cave outside the temple.


    Here, Su Chen met Hu Ji.


    "Master!"


    When Hu Ji saw Su Chen again, she couldn''t restrain her joy and almost couldn''t help jumping on her face.


    However, fox Ji''s character is still very reserved, and she can''t help it at the last minute.


    Su Chen smiled and touched Hu Ji''s head. She found that her accomplishments had broken through the foundation building environment, and Hu Ji didn''t rely on Su Chen''s foundation building Dan. She completely broke through the foundation building environment with her own strength, which is commendable.

 Chapter 357

    "Yes, although your talent in practice is not as good as your sister, but if you are diligent and hard-working, a hundred Chu Yanran can''t compare with you. For hardworking people, you should give more rewards."


    After that, Su Chen took out a lotus seed and gave it to Hu Ji.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she felt the amazing vitality contained in it and knew it was definitely not an ordinary treasure. She immediately bowed down and thanked her: "the master loves her so much, she will redouble her efforts to practice and strive to break through the state of concentration as soon as possible."


    Chu Yan Ran also spread her hand aside and said, "where''s mine?"


    Su Chen angrily played Chu Yanran a brain collapse: "you are pregnant with the body of Nine Tailed fairy fox. Up to now, your strength can''t even compare with your sister. Do you want to reward me? Do you want to reward you?"


    Chu Yanran thought she would lose her temper, but she clamped her legs and said with a flattering look: "thank you for your reward, then go to Yanran''s room."


    Shit, this little fox


    Su Chen was the kind of man who could stand the temptation. He immediately picked up Chu Yanran and ran towards the inner room.


    Soon, fox Ji heard the moving melody inside. She looked at the lotus seed in her hand and was a little messy for a moment.


    I was the one who received the award. Why did my sister take advantage of it.


    Fox Ji is very upset. She doesn''t want to be close to her master, but she can''t stand face.


    Hearing the passionate melody in the room, fox Ji''s heart itched. She walked to the door quietly and peeped through the crack of the door.


    At one glance, fox Ji blushed with shame. She couldn''t help closing her eyes, but she couldn''t help pricking up her ears and listening


    Unconsciously, it was dark.


    Under the cover of stars, moon and mist, the forest of fairy foxes at night adds a bit of mysterious fairy tale color.


    Su Chen came to the temple again and was warmly entertained by the fox youyou and the Fox family. There was a barbecue dinner carefully prepared by the top chef of the Fox family, a fox musician playing a passionate tune, and a beautiful flower fox dancing a graceful figure.


    After a dinner party, Su Chen''s face had at least more than 20 fresh red lips, and he didn''t know who did it.


    The scene was too lively, which made Su Chen feel unreal.


    The fox clan never entertains outsiders. It can be seen that the whole atmosphere of the fox clan is more exclusive. Isn''t the fox youyou so optimistic about yourself?


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Chu Yanran said with a smile: "master, have you seen it? It''s all my face. The owner of my Nine Tailed fairy fox is a guest of the Fox family. You are the first human who can get such treatment in the forest of the fairy fox. Don''t reward me a Taoist lotus seed."


    After hearing that Fox Ji said the benefits of Daoxin lotus seed, Chu Yanran missed it.


    Su Chen glared at her angrily.


    Is it really because of Chu Yanran?


    But if the Nine Tailed fairy fox really has a high position in the Fox family, shouldn''t he annoy the Fox family by taking Chu Yanran as a pet?


    Su Chen still doesn''t understand.


    No matter, since the Fox family is willing to entertain him, play for a few more days. Even if there is something hidden behind it, Su Chen is not afraid at all. After all, his strength is here. Even if the Fox family plans against him, he wants to leave the forest of fairy fox, and no one can block his way.


    After the dinner, the peace around the temple was restored. Several noble sons of the fox clan yelled three or five to find Su Chen and want to move to the second half with him. Su Chen saw Hu youyou sitting on the clear spring and sleeping in the past. Knowing that the treasure box would not be available for a while and a half, he agreed.


    In the canopy area above the temple, there is a hanging platform made of branches. This generation is the area where the male foxes of the Fox family are stationed.


    However, at the banquet tonight, Su Chen found that most of the participants were female foxes, and there were less than ten male foxes. The rare ones were outrageous, which made Su Chen very curious.


    Su Chen raised this question when drinking with several noble sons of the Fox family.


    A purple fox shook his head and sighed: "Brother Su doesn''t know. In the heyday of Xianhu forest, there were more than 300000 fox people stationed here, and there were seven fox strongholds. However, with a big war, the fox people lost a lot, and our men were almost destroyed in that war. Only some young foxes were left. We all survived at that time, and now the fox people are There are no more than fifty men in all. "


    Another gray fox said, "don''t mention the past. We should give Mr. Su another glass of wine and thank Mr. Su for avenging our Fox family."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. He immediately thought of something and said, "is it the bear family?"


    "Yes."


    A three legged black fox said: "In the war between the fox and the bear, we were defeated by the fox. Xiong Ba led the bear soldiers into the forest of the fairy fox. If Lord Hu youyou hadn''t vowed to defend the fairy fox temple to the death, the fox fairy spring might have been destroyed, and the lifeline of the fox would have been completely cut off. Now, although our vitality has been greatly damaged, at least the foundation of the race has been preserved. We male foxes have grown up now and have a lot on weekdays Work harder, have more children, and sooner or later the fox clan will grow again. "


    "That said, none of the female Foxes of our Fox family are idle people. It''s not easy to marry one. It really hurts my body to marry more. I only marry seven younger brothers. My body is getting worse day by day."


    "I''m much worse than you. In order to have more children, the twelve female foxes in my family rush to enter my room every night. I think I may not live to be 30."


    "Cry, haw..."


    Su Chen is a little drunk. Are you selling miserably or show off with me again!


    However, from the conversation of these kinds of foxes, it seems that Su Chen can get the approval of the fox Youyou, not because of any conspiracy, but because he killed the bear family and avenged the Fox family.


    So Su Chen can feel at ease.


    The next day, Su Chen woke up in Huji''s bed.


    He covered his hangover head, vaguely opened his eyes, and his face was speechless.


    Last night, he was dragged by those kinds of foxes to drink wine all night. At first, Su Chen thought they were really grateful to themselves. Later, she realized that they just wanted to find an excuse not to go home for the night.


    "Master, you are thirsty. I''ll pour you some water." Fox Ji came over very gently and handed the water cup directly to Su Chen''s mouth to feed him.


    Su Chen drank some water and felt better. Suddenly, she looked at Hu Ji and asked, "are the girls of the Fox family having strong physiological needs?"


    Fox Ji nodded awkwardly: "is sister Yan too much? I''ll go back and talk to her. I can''t let her pester her master all day."


    It seems that this is normal among the fox clan.


    Su Chen grabbed Hu Ji''s hand: "it''s too hard for you to keep a calm heart of practice in this environment, because you can get out of the mud without dyeing, and clean the ripples without demons!"

 Chapter 358

    Fox Ji wants to cry without tears in her heart. In fact, she also wants to shout to Su Chen. My physiological needs are also very strong, but she has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage


    After getting up and doing some activities, Su Chen wandered around the fox fairy Temple alone.


    It''s a stroll. In fact, Su Chen is still figuring out how to dig out the treasure chest.


    But fox youyou almost never leaves fox fairy spring. It''s really inappropriate to dig treasure when she''s awake, but she can''t get close when she''s asleep.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We have to make a quick decision."


    Su Chen cheered up and entered the fairy fox temple again.


    In the early morning, most fox people were still sleeping. The fox youyou seemed to be practicing. Su Chen sensed that the pure vitality of heaven and earth gushed out from the fox fairy spring she sat in. Most of these vitality disappeared into the fox youyou''s body and was absorbed by her.


    Aware of Su Chen''s approach, Hu youyou slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "young man, what can I do for you?"


    Su Chen''s heart moved and said, "can you go out with me? I have a lot of things to ask you about Yan Ran."


    In any case, first take the fox youyou away from the water spring before you have a chance to dig treasure.


    The fox pondered for a moment, thinking that Su Chen really wanted to know about Chu Yanran, he nodded, got up and left the water spring and Su Chen out of the fairy fox temple.


    "Come in and indulge in practice. I haven''t breathed the fresh air outside for a long time."


    The fox is bathed in the sunrise and takes a deep breath of happiness. The breath of youth and vitality makes it difficult to believe that she is 2300 years old.


    They walked side by side on the soft moss.


    "Tell me, what do you want to know about Yan Ran?" said fox youyou directly.


    "I know Yanran is a Nine Tailed fairy fox, but I don''t know what''s special about this constitution. I''ve also seen the situation of Yanran. She does have some talents in practice, but these talents are not significant. I think it seems to be inconsistent with the constitution of Nine Tailed fairy fox."


    The fox youyou said with a smile: "Young man, you may not know much about the blood power of our Fox family. There are nine times of awakening in our Fox family''s blood. No matter how powerful the physical blood is, you must rely on the way of awakening to truly achieve a leap in strength. Each awakening requires a special method, and the times of awakening of each Fox family are different. The times of awakening are generally the same as the tail Ba linked, three tails, six tails or nine tails like Yan Ran, all represent the number of times you can wake up, which is also the reason why the nine tails constitution is so precious in the Fox family. "


    Su Chen continued to ask, "what conditions do you need for awakening?"


    "Everyone''s awakening conditions are different. Some people can wake up when they are full, others need to accumulate through continuous fighting, and others need to wake up through epiphany. This can only be explored by themselves. Generally speaking, the first awakening is the most difficult, because to find a way to wake up, you can continue to wake up as long as you continue to work hard in this way Wake up. "


    Well, does Chu Yanran''s strength progress so slowly? She estimates that she hasn''t found her own awakening conditions yet.


    Seeing that the topic could not continue, Su Chen asked again, "Miss Youyou, how many tails are you? Why didn''t I see your tail."


    "Me?"


    The fox youyou smiled and said, "I have no tail, so I can''t wake up."


    "Well..."


    Seeing Su Chen''s sympathetic expression on his face, Hu youyou suddenly shook his finger at Su Chen and said in a slightly playful tone: "Don''t sympathize with me. Although the difficulty of the fox people who can''t wake up will be greatly improved, it also gives me some other advantages. I can survive for more than 2000 years with the strength of the unborn state, relying on the special talent brought by the virtual tail. The virtual tail has both the strongest and weakest tail. The whole fox people have only been out twice in the past ten thousand years. The virtual tail last appeared Eight thousand years ago. "


    Before, Su Chen wondered why fox youyou could live so long. It turned out to be this reason.


    "In fact, strictly speaking, Xu Wei is not unable to awaken, but the conditions for awakening are more stringent." Fox youyou suddenly said again.


    "What conditions do you need?" asked Su Chen.


    Fox youyou said, "we need a divine medicine called ''flower of divine emptiness''."


    Flower of kidney deficiency? It sounds like low back pain.


    Su Chen was suddenly stunned. He remembered that there was a divine flower on the Dan square without my Dan.


    "You you, do you know where to find the flower of Tao, God and emptiness?"


    Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    Fox youyou looked at Su Chen strangely.


    "Young man, what do you want to do? We are too old. Even if you really get the flower of emptiness, I can''t be with you."


    "Er... You you misunderstood me. In fact, I''m a herbalist and have a habit of collecting divine medicines. When I hear the news of divine medicines, I can''t help thinking." Su Chen quickly explained.


    "I see. It seems that you shouldn''t be an ordinary herbalist, otherwise you won''t be interested in divine medicine. Then I can tell you some information about the flower of divine emptiness. I''ve inquired about it for a long time, but I''m still on the mission of revitalizing the Fox family and can''t leave the forest of Xianhu, otherwise I''ll search it myself."


    "The flower of Shenxu is located on the Taixu star."


    Taixu star?


    Su Chen frowned. It was the third satellite of the Xuanyuan continent. It was the brightest blue star in the night sky except the moon.


    What NIMA said is tantamount to not saying. Even practitioners in lunhai territory are not easy to cross the extraterritorial void. Even if they just go to a close satellite, they have to take great risks and may die in the cold and lonely void at any time.


    Fox youyou continued: "It must be unrealistic to fly directly to the Taixu star. Only the strong who have passed the lunhai state without life robbery can be qualified to step into the void. The practitioners under the non life robbery can''t even know the way to enter the void. However, I know that there is a transmission array left over from ancient times in an ancient mountain of wujizong, which is the only way to directly reach the Taixu star Law. "


    "Ding, trigger the branch task: go to Taixu star to obtain the flower of divine emptiness. The task is limited to 100 days. Task reward: 10 million skill points and five large turntable lucky draw opportunities. If the task fails, it will erase the host''s current divine skill. Please choose whether to accept the task."


    I went and triggered a branch mission!


    "Ding, the host accepted the task successfully. Now start the task countdown."


    Alas?


    Depend on your system, you don''t understand that ''I''ll go'' is a modal particle. You actually accepted the task for me without authorization.


    If the mission fails, I have to erase a divine skill, which forces me to go!


    what the hell!

 Chapter 359

    It''s done. Su Chen''s angry curse system is useless. He can only accept the reality.


    "Lord Youyou, please tell me all the information you know. Su is determined to get the flower of divine emptiness."


    Fox youyou looked at Su Chen in surprise. The boy was too impatient. It was Taixu star. Even if he knew the way to Taixu star, the process would not be smooth, and even face great risks and challenges. He didn''t need to think seriously before making such a decision.


    Is this the attitude of young people?


    It seems that I am old after all. Although I try my best to behave like young people, my thoughts are not as good as those of young people now.


    After a moment of silence, fox youyou seems to have made a decision.


    "Since you are so brave, I can''t be timid. The time is up to you. I''ll accompany you to Taixu star at that time." said fox youyou.


    "You you adult doesn''t need to look after the forest of fairy fox?"


    "The bear clan, the biggest enemy of the fox clan, has been destroyed by you. Naturally, I don''t need to protect the fox clan any more. Besides, my longevity is approaching the deadline. Only by breaking through the lunhai territory can I hope to live. If a dying person doesn''t even have the courage to fight, it''s better to lie in the coffin now."


    Su Chen was relieved. It seems that Fox youyou is also preparing for the last fight.


    With her company, the success probability of successfully going to Taixu star can be improved a lot.


    Unknowingly, they had walked side by side for a long time. Su Chen thought of the treasure chest and hurriedly said, "youyou adult, wait for me here for a while. I''ll come soon!"


    After that, Su Chen didn''t wait for the fox youyou to react, so he immediately disappeared.


    At the next moment, Su Chen, dressed in invisible divine patterns, appeared directly on the fox fairy spring in the Fox family temple. He dived directly into the spring and only remained. He dived tens of meters all the way to the bottom of the spring. He groped and dug out a golden treasure box in the sand and stone.


    Su Chen directly opened the treasure chest.


    "Ding, open the treasure chest and get the rare prop ''heart of Thor''."


    Splash!


    A strong and surging heartbeat came. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a beating fresh heart in his hand.


    The heart is full of blue light, just as it is woven by high-voltage electricity. It contains very terrible power.


    Su Chen looked happy and hurriedly dumped an identification technique.


    "Raytheon''s heart: Raytheon''s heart, equipment type special blood prop. After equipment, Raytheon''s heart will cover the holder''s own heart and give the holder a strong lightning constitution."


    The same equipment lineage as the body of the holy Phoenix!


    Su Chen wants to test the effect immediately, but Hu youyou is still waiting. Su Chen can only put away the Thor''s heart first. After the blink cooling is over, he immediately returns to Hu youyou.


    "Where have you been, young man?" asked the fox youyou suspiciously.


    Su Chen thought, took out a bright red rose from the storage ring and sent it to Hu youyou: "I just saw a beautiful flower. I''ll pick it for the beautiful youyou adult."


    "Young man, you really have a thief''s heart for me!" Fox youyou gave Su Chen a white look, but still accepted the rose.


    The rose was cultivated by Mu Xiangxue. She planted a lot of flowers and plants in Su''s house, and Su Chen didn''t pick less.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "when is it getting late? Su MOU will go back and prepare first and come back in three days. Then we will go to wujizong together."


    "OK, go, boy."


    Su Chen immediately flew up and didn''t take Chu Yanran away, but left the forest of Xianhu alone.


    After leaving the forest of fairy fox, Su Chen immediately found an unmanned Valley to land down and took out the heart of Thor again.


    Stab, stab!


    The Thunder God''s heart is constantly crackling with small electric arcs, which is very powerful.


    Su Chen didn''t know how to equip the Thor''s heart, so she simply clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, directly patted the Thor''s heart on her chest.


    "Stab!"


    A ray of thunder instantly penetrated Su Chen''s chest.


    Thor''s heart is equipped successfully!


    A strong sense of numbness surged all over her body. Su Chen felt that her heart seemed to become a nuclear power station, continuously outputting huge electric energy.


    "Ding, successfully equip the heart of Thor and obtain the body of Thor. The power of all thunder skills is increased by 1000%, the control over lightning elements is increased by 1000%, and the immunity to lightning damage is increased by 1000%"


    Su Chen himself has a set of King level skills. Three thousand thunder moves. Splitting lightning is not a problem, but after all, it is only a king level skill with limited power.


    But now with the blessing of Thor''s body, the effect immediately becomes different.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved it. A thunderbolt suddenly exploded on the ground, breaking a rock wall hundreds of meters away.


    Su Chen stamped on the ground again, and the surging thunder light disappeared into the earth, forming a circular thunder arc, which immediately shrouded the whole valley. The flowers and trees on the ground directly turned into coke under the high temperature of lightning, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    "Ding, blessed by the body of Thor, 3000 thunder advanced skills are imperial."


    "Ding, the effect is improved by the skill method. The advanced level of strong thunder is'' thunderstorm '', the advanced level of thunder light is'' thunder Dun'', and a new skill ''Thunder Dragon'' is obtained."


    Advanced skill!


    Su Chen didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. She immediately tried out new skills.


    Thunderstorms also summon lightning. It turns out that strong thunder can only summon one lightning at a time, but thunderstorms can summon up to 99 lightning at a time, which can carry out all-round coverage attacks.


    Lei Dun is similar to Lei guangbu, but the speed is faster and the moving range is larger. However, for Su Chen with blinking skills, the effect is not too great, but it is better than nothing.


    As for the last Thunder Dragon, it is powerful. This skill belongs to the nature of a big move. It can only be used once a day. Once used, it will completely empty the lightning power accumulated in the heart of the Thor and condense into a Thunder Dragon to attack. The killing range is more than one kilometer, and the lethality is shocking, which is almost comparable to the power released by the artifact.


    With this move, Su Chen estimated that even if he did not use artifact, he also had the means to threaten the strong in lunhai territory.


    However, a big move is a big move. It must not be abused before the critical moment. After all, it will take a day for Thor''s power to recover.


    An hour later, Su Chen returned to Wanyao city.


    It takes three days to prepare. In fact, Su Chen doesn''t have anything to prepare. The purpose of coming back is to say goodbye. After all, whether it''s going to wujizong or taixuxing, the future is uncertain. Maybe there will be an accident, and he still needs to leave an explanation.

 Chapter 360

    Su Chen did a lot of things in the three days he came back.


    The first is the auction house. Su Chen fired the first shot for the auction house, personally refined a large number of pills and magic weapons, took out many rare treasures, and helped Liu Yue win the mining rights of several large mines in the Dongli sea area from Kong Miaoyin, obtaining the first profiteering project for the caravan.


    In addition, Su Chen also visited the mirror platform demon Zun twice and sent her a lot of oil tofu and snacks, but she still didn''t ask any useful information.


    In addition to these things, Su Chen spent the rest of her time with her family.


    However, Su Chen still didn''t tell them that he was going to Taixu star. He said he was going to wujizong for experience.


    Now Dongli sea area has been incorporated into the vision range of wujizong. If you go to wujizong, after all, safety is guaranteed, but taixuxing is different. Once Su Chen says his destination, he will be opposed, especially his mother. Once she stops Su Chen, Su Chen is really hard to resist.


    So Su Chen simply hid it.


    On the third night, Su Chen arrived at the fox fairy forest again.


    When she learned that Hu youyou was still sleeping at this time, Su Chen was not worried. She spent the night in Chu Yanran''s room and went to find Hu youyou the next morning.


    When she saw the fox Youyou, Su Chen found that she was pushing a heavy round iron ball over.


    Su Chen looked carefully and found that the iron ball was made of Hunyuan iron. The Hunyuan iron is the strongest metal that can be found in the Dongli sea area. Moreover, the Hunyuan iron also has the function of isolating vitality. It is very valuable. I don''t know what fox youyou does with such a big iron ball?


    When she went over to have a look, Su Chen found that the inside of the iron ball was hollow and there was a bed in it.


    "Lord Youyou, are you going to sleep in it?"


    Su Chen asked curiously.


    Fox youyou said, "Yanran should have told you that outsiders can''t get close to me when I sleep. It''s inconvenient to go out. I must be prepared for the dark pattern that you and I can rest. This mixed iron ball can isolate me from the outside world, help me sleep and ensure your safety."


    Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. The fox youyou was really well prepared.


    Shua


    Su Chen waved and covered the iron ball with a layer of divine pattern, saying, "this divine pattern has the effects of sound insulation, ventilation and calming the mind. It should be helpful to youYou adult."


    "What a superb carving technique of divine patterns." Fox youyou brightened his eyes: "I can''t see that you are still a divine pattern master, young man."


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t say much.


    When they were ready, they said goodbye to the Fox family and began to go on their way.


    Leaving the forest of Xianhu, Hu youyou was about to take off, but he was stopped by Su Chen. He took out a small floating boat from the storage ring and invited Hu youyou to take it.


    "The journey is far away. You you shouldn''t waste too much strength. Just rest on the boat and leave the task of driving to me." Su Chen said.


    "Boy, you are really a good boy who respects the old and loves the young." the fox youyou said.


    Su Chen smiled and inspired the power divine pattern. The floating boat soared to the sky, breaking the clouds and waves and flying rapidly to the East.


    Half a day later, Su Chen came to the deck to watch the wind. At this time, the floating boat had left the Dongli sea area and entered the eastern open sea.


    However, it still takes a day or two to get to the real sea area of wujizong.


    Wuji sect has a huge force and occupies a large area of sea area, hundreds of times the area of Dongli sea area. As the core, Wuji state is also the destination of the two people''s trip.


    Wuji sect is a sect structure with the national imperial power as the main body. The imperial power has a high status in Wuji sect. The candidates for the patriarch elders of Wuji sect in previous dynasties are selected by the royal family. Even the supreme elder like Wu Mingkong has a peak status in the sect nominally, but he still claims to be a minister in front of the royal family.


    However, the wujizong royal family is very low-key, the core members of the royal family rarely appear in public, and the identity of the person in power is never made public. The outside world has no way to know who the emperor is, who the queen is, and who the prince and princess are.


    At dusk, it was getting dark, and orange waves were reflected on the sea.


    Su Chen set up a barbecue rack on the deck, took local materials and went to the sea to catch some seafood for barbecue. The fox youyou in the boat was attracted by the taste.


    "It smells good, boy. What are you doing?"


    "Roasted prawns with mashed garlic, vermicelli, scallops with minced garlic, crispy bone wings in red oil, deep-sea fried pearl."


    Gudong!


    The fox swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    "Sit down first, and you can eat right away." Su Chen said. He took out a wine gourd and threw it to the fox. Youyou said, "can you drink?"


    "Of course, although I don''t have much longevity and my energy is no stronger than your young people, my body is very healthy."


    The fox, as if he was not old, opened the wine gourd, looked up and wanted to drink it all in one gulp.


    However, she obviously miscalculated the capacity of the gourd. She drank a mouthful and almost reached it. The wine in the gourd still kept risking and couldn''t finish drinking.


    "It''s a magic weapon for storing things... Forget it, I''d better drink less."


    The fox youYou hiccupped and sank into a chair. He didn''t care about his image at all.


    Su Chen smiled and brought the roasted seafood barbecue to the table. The fox smelled the fragrance and immediately recovered her spirit. Without saying a word, she rolled up her sleeves and ate it.


    As soon as Su Chen lowered her head, she suddenly found a black snake tattoo on the fox youyou''s left arm. The black snake surrounded the fox youyou''s arm and bit her tail tightly. Her eyes were fierce. There was green venom on her fangs. It looked lifelike and seemed like a living creature.


    Sensing the ancient devil smell from the black snake tattoo, Su Chen realized something and asked, "what is the origin of the ancient devil?"


    Su Chen helped yueya''er remove the ancient demon seal at the beginning. She has some classic experience in this regard. Maybe she can help Daohu youyou.


    "It''s called little sunspot. It''s a friend I made when I was traveling. Although little sunspot is an ancient devil, it lost its memory after it untied the seal. Moreover, little sunspot has a mild personality and is not as terrible as it looks. I deliberately let it live in my body."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen was quite surprised. Some people took the initiative to let the ancient devil live in their own body. It''s too independent.


    Aren''t you afraid to put on a story of a farmer and a snake?


    The fox youyou didn''t say anything more. He buried himself in the seafood and destroyed most of it like a whirlwind.


    It was completely dark. After grooming, the fox youyou went to sleep in the mixed yuan iron ball. Su Chen sat on the deck and looked at the bright stars all over the sky and the blue and bright Taixu star in the sky. He couldn''t help feeling a surge of emotion when he thought that his destination was so far away.


    Naturally, there are worries, but it''s nothing compared with the blood brought by the stars and the sea.

 Chapter 361

    Two days later, the floating boat finally entered the territorial sea area of wujizong.


    This is the most fertile and huge sea area in the East China Sea. It also has another name - wuyuanhai.


    Wuyuan sea has a wide span and stretches for more than millions of kilometers, including numerous Island continents, large and small. Among them, the most famous are five continents, named Wuzhen, Wuxuan, Wuyao, Wukong and Wuji continent, which is located in the core of Wuyuan sea.


    Now Su Chen is located in the Western sea area of Wuyao mainland, half a day away from Wuyao mainland. After approaching Wuyao mainland, the temperature on the sea surface began to rise suddenly, the sea surface was steaming hot gas, and the water temperature was close to boiling.


    "Wuyao continent is surrounded by a huge submarine volcanic belt. Submarine volcanoes erupt very frequently. In fact, the whole Wuyao continent is formed by the accumulation of magma erupted by submarine volcanoes over the years, and the environment is extremely bad. However, because there is a large amount of Yuan Qi erupted from the underground, the concentration of heaven and earth yuan Qi here is very high."


    Fox youyou explained that she sat on the deck, took off her socks, stretched her feet into the sea and rippled them. She was very comfortable soaking her feet.


    Su Chen had been to Taiyu mountain before and had seen the arrogance of practitioners under the command of wujizong. Wujizong practitioners believe in the way of hard practice and are used to honing themselves in a difficult environment. Places with good mountains, good water and beautiful scenery are not favored by wujizong disciples at all. They are happy to take root in those desolate and dangerous places.


    To tell the truth, although the discrimination of wujizong against the demon clan makes Su Chen feel a little concerned, Su Chen still admires their practice concept. With such a group of bitter monks who are brave to survive in difficulties and dangers, it is very difficult for wujizong to fall down.


    "Splash!"


    There was a sudden surge in the sea. Su Chen saw a strong figure jumping out of the sea like a sharp arrow. His toes were a little, and the sea surface with a radius of tens of meters suddenly sank. With the help of strong rebound force, the man jumped up to 1000 meters and fell on the clouds.


    Unfortunately, it is just the direction of the floating boat.


    Sooner or later, before Su Chen could slow down, he heard a roar. The iron bow of the floating boat collided heavily with the muscular man.


    The floating boat suddenly shook violently. If Su Chen hadn''t hurriedly protected the bow with a diamond shield, I''m afraid it would break up the floating boat at once.


    "Mom, who dares to hit me!"


    Prick!


    Su Chengang was still glad that the floating boat was not damaged. As a result, a pair of big hands stretched out through the deck in vain the next second. With a break, he forcibly broke the deck of the floating boat into two pieces. Even the defense divine pattern engraved by Su Chenning could not withstand the strong tear of the strong man and broke at the same time.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen was immediately furious. The good floating boat was destroyed by you!


    "You hit me? Look down!"


    The strong man raised his fist and blew it out in the air. At the moment of punching, there seemed to be a dragon chant. The surging vigorous strength formed a hurricane and wanted to smash the whole floating boat.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows picked up and his powerful spiritual force rolled out directly. In an instant, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and all things returned to peace.


    "The boy has a way."


    The strong man felt Su Chen''s strong mental power. He looked dignified and did not dare to underestimate the enemy carelessly. He waved a nine ring machete and injected vigorous strength into it, which stimulated a sharp sword gang. With a stab, he cut through the heavy mental pressure and fiercely chopped at Su Chen.


    Su Chen despised it and grabbed it with his bare hands towards the blade. The fire of divine refining swept out and directly melted the nine ring machete into molten iron.


    "Hiss!"


    The strong man took a breath, fiercely stepped back and looked Alert: "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am!"


    Su Chen suddenly pushed his palm, and the thunder light burst out from the palm and turned into a bucket thick thunder, with amazing power. The strong man didn''t have time to dodge. He was directly penetrated by the thunder light and fell down with black smoke.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the fox youyou came out of the cabin. It seemed that she had just taken a bath, her hair was wet and her body was still steaming.


    Su Chen said, "this guy just got out of the sea and hit the floating boat. He still wanted to do it. I punished him a little."


    Fox youyou said helplessly, "young man, you are a little angry. After all, this is the territory of wujizong. If you hurt a wujizong disciple, the consequences will be very serious. Fortunately, this man doesn''t have a wujizong disciple''s badge. He should not be a wujizong disciple, otherwise we will get into trouble."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid. It''s not the first time I''ve taught wujizong disciples." Su Chen said carelessly. He stepped up and kicked the strong man back into the sea.


    The man''s constitution is strong and sweaty. Although he was stunned by the thunderstorm, he is expected to die. Don''t worry about him.


    After repairing the floating boat, Su Chen and others continued on their way. Half a day later, they finally saw the outline of Wuyao mainland.


    There are no blue sea water and snow-white beaches. There are only endless black steep cliffs. The solid Obsidian formed after the magma cools. The sea water is also like boiling soup, constantly emitting white bubbles. There are red mans under the water, which is formed by the convergence of magma into a river on the seabed.


    There is also a pungent smell of sulfur in the air, and even highly toxic gas from the ground.


    Such a dangerous environment is not a place for ordinary people at first sight. However, not far from the coast, there is a small town that looks very prosperous.


    Fox youyou said, "go and rest your feet first. You are old and can''t eat after a long journey."


    Su Chen is pressed for time. After all, the task has only 100 days. Now five days have passed. However, he has to rely on the guidance of fox youyou to go to Taixu star. He can''t wear out the great sage of Fox family.


    Put away the floating boat, and Su Chen and Hu youyou came to the town.


    The town looks old and not clean. The streets and buildings are covered with thick ashes. It should have just experienced a volcanic ash. However, such a bad environment has not affected the mood of the residents of the town. Even a three-year-old child is not afraid of the bad environment and dares to roll and play on the ground naked.


    The temperature here is very high. Although the sun is covered by clouds, the normal temperature also reaches about 50 degrees. The men and women all over the street are very cool. At first glance, they are all biceps brachii and pectoralis major muscles. Even women are exposed with eight abdominal muscles one by one. When they walk, they want to kill two cows with one punch.


    Tough, tough.


    Su Chen''s physique is not weak. Her muscles are also very solid when she takes off her clothes. However, walking on the streets of this small town, she feels like a weak chicken. Others look at her with ridicule.


    Su Chen was speechless. Even a small border town was like this. How terrible the Wuji country should be. I''m afraid it''s not the muscle freaks everywhere!

 Chapter 362

    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion came from the city.


    Su Chen looked away and saw two shirtless men fighting hand to hand in the air. They fought with each other to the meat.


    I thought that in this scene, the residents in the city would avoid the edge for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, but Su Chen still underestimated the strong folk customs here. Just heard the sound of someone fighting, everyone in the street put down what they were doing and ran to the onlookers like seeing a peerless beauty.


    "Let me Kangkang, who is challenging Wu Jifeng today."


    "It''s the fifth of the eighth master''s family, Zu crazy."


    "Zu Kuang, this boy is not old, but he has followed the hunting team to hunt in the ChiYan forest for seven years. He has killed many big demons and fierce beasts. He is a hard man with strong bones. However, it is still a little difficult to challenge the Lord of Wu with his strength."


    Su Chen grabbed a rugged aunt and asked, "elder sister, what''s going on?"


    Aunt glanced at Su Chen and said: "The young man is so thin and weak. I''m afraid he came from a foreign country. The challenge of seizing the city is our tradition of glorifying the mainland. The choice of the city master of all city states is determined by force. The city master of each city must accept a challenge from an outsider every day. If he wins, he can continue to be the city master. If he loses, he will abdicate and give way to the virtuous. Wu Jifeng, the city master of our iron gray city, is a ruthless man. He''s in China I have been sitting on the throne of the city Lord for three years, and I haven''t lost once in the challenge of seizing the city so far. "


    "Awesome!" Su Chen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    What is powerful is not the city Lord named Wu Jifeng, but the fierce tradition of Wu Yao in the mainland.


    This is really a place where the whole people are crazy about martial arts.


    When Su Chen and Hu youyou arrived at the battle site, the battle had come to an end. Although the young man named Zu Kuang was not weak, his combat experience was obviously not as good as that of Wu Jifeng. After entering the second half, his physical strength began to be poor and there was no hope of winning.


    Wu Jifeng made a crisp fall over his shoulder, slammed the separated zukuang to the ground, and smashed the square under his feet into a depression and crack.


    There are 180 similar cracks, which are estimated to have been smashed out in this way.


    "Oh, oh!"


    "The city Lord is mighty and domineering!"


    "Zu Kuang, why aren''t you crazy? Try another one!"


    "Learn from others to challenge the city master at a young age. Go back and eat more milk for two years before you come out! Don''t be ashamed."


    A strong old man with a beard came over disheartened. He grabbed Zu Kuang''s legs, picked it up from the ground, shook his head and sighed, "shameful thing, don''t go home with me soon. Don''t go to the hunting team in the future. Stay at home and practice honestly."


    In a roar, the grandparents left in dismay.


    Wu Jifeng stepped on Gangjin and landed slowly. He said with a smile: "today''s battle has not been full of fun. If anyone wants to challenge the city master, the city master will accept another challenge."


    "I''ll come!"


    Su Chen''s hand itched for a moment, and regardless of his identity as an outsider, he took the initiative to go to the square.


    "Are you a foreigner? You also want to challenge the city master? Then don''t expect the city master to be merciful. It''s not illegal to kill his opponent in the challenge of seizing the city when we shine on the mainland." Wu Jifeng raised his eyebrows, clenched his fists, and made a crackling sound. His vigorous strength was released outside his body, like a thick layer of armor.


    "The little rookie brought here is tired of challenging the city Lord with his thin arms and legs."


    "Young man, if you don''t want to die, quit quickly. This is not an occasion for you to join."


    "Ignorant and fearless foreigner, if you get hurt later, remember to come to my wonderful hand medical school for treatment. For your commendable courage, I can give you a 10% discount."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fox youyou reluctantly shook his head. He clearly agreed to keep a low profile. As a result, this guy still couldn''t restrain himself.


    Young people are still too impulsive.


    Su Chen arched his fist with both hands: "please give me your advice."


    "You''ll regret it, boy!"


    Wu Jifeng''s vigorous strength was shocked. He stepped on the vigorous wind and crossed Su Chen in an instant. His knee was like a spring, whizzing away.


    "What a vicious way to lift the Yin leg!"


    "No man can stand still after eating the move of the city Lord."


    "The city Lord is too cruel. You don''t need such means to deal with a thin foreigner."


    "Let this stranger experience the fiery enthusiasm of our Wuyao mainland!"


    Su Chen didn''t expect Wu Jifeng to use such sinister means. The fighting nation really took an unusual road.


    However, in the face of such a vicious attack, Su Chen was unprepared and allowed Wu Jifeng''s Yin leg to hit the target.


    "Why doesn''t the boy hide?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not scared."


    "It''s over. It''s useless."


    "I looked at the boy. There was a little beauty around just now. I''m afraid she''s going to be widowed."


    Many men subconsciously bow up when they see this scene, but they feel egg pain when they see this picture.


    "Ah ah!"


    However, an unexpected scene happened to everyone. Although the scream came as scheduled, the screamer was not su Chen, but the city Lord Wu Jifeng.


    He covered his legs and fell to the ground, sweating and Howling like a pig.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The boy didn''t move when he was hit by the city Lord''s Yin leg. Instead, the city Lord was injured. How can this be?"


    "That leg definitely hit the target just now. Why?


    "Can''t this boy practice the legendary sun protection skill?"


    The men present were amazed one by one, while the women stared at Su Chen''s legs, as if they wanted to see what kind of structure Su Chen''s killer was through their clothes.


    Su Chen grinned.


    The defense of invincible underpants really didn''t disappoint him. If he wanted to attack his key with this vicious means, he would ask for trouble.


    Su Chen didn''t take the opportunity to fight back, but said after Wu Jifeng recovered his action ability: "how''s the city Lord?"


    Wu Jifeng''s face was blue and white, and he ignored Su Chen. He shouted and raised Gang strength again, and punched Su Chen.


    This time Wu Jifeng learned a lesson and didn''t dare to attack Su Chen''s key again.


    That''s right.


    Su Chen looked certain and didn''t urge Yuan Li. He fought fiercely with Wu Jifeng with his hands and feet, making all the moves on his fists and feet. Although there was no fluctuation of Yuan Li, Su Chen''s strong physical strength alone was enough to draw with Wu Jifeng.


    "The boy has a way."


    "Look out of sight. The stranger''s physique is not generally strong. He can draw with the city Lord without yuan force protection and vigorous strength. It seems that the city Lord has met his opponent this time."


    "In other words, if Wu Jifeng is defeated, don''t we want to recognize this foreigner as the new city master?"


    "In Wuyao mainland, there is no difference between foreigners and locals. As long as he is not a demon family, it is reasonable to let him be the city master."

 Chapter 363

    "Boom, boom!"


    With each punch, a terrible vigorous force swept towards Su Chen.


    The essence of vigorous strength is also yuan force, but under the R & D and transformation of practitioners in the past dynasties of wujizong, combined with strong physical strength, the yuan force released is strengthened and compressed through muscle fibers. Compared with the yuan force released through meridians, the strength and toughness are improved by a large stage.


    Vigorous strength doesn''t have an advantage in attracting the vitality of heaven and earth and releasing the skills of skills, but it has a great advantage in pure physical skill competition.


    Wu Jifeng has vigorous strength, and his physical quality is strong enough. In fact, the threat to Su Chen is still great.


    The key is that Su Chen chooses not to rely on Yuan Li to protect his body. His body is completely defenseless. The pressure he bears every time he is attacked is much greater than Wu Jifeng.


    But I have to say that this way of fighting can play a great role in honing Su Chen''s fighting skills and consciousness.


    Su Chen doesn''t even care about injury. Since he chose this way to fight, he is to absorb more experience in the process of fighting.


    In terms of fighting talent, not many people can compare with the practitioners of wujizong. Su Chen has good strength, but he doesn''t have much fighting experience. When he came to wujizong''s territory this time, Su Chen took the opportunity to temper himself.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them have reached the extreme speed. They fight back and forth several times every second from the ground to the air and fall from the air. The onlookers simply can''t distinguish their bodies. They can only hear the sound of bursting impact coming from the air. The vitality of heaven and earth over the whole town has been broken, and the thick volcanic ash in the sky has been dispersed, Let the blazing sunshine shine on the earth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Wu Jifeng stumbled to the ground and gasped. It seemed that he was very tired.


    On the contrary, Su Chen, although he had a few more scars and bruises, he was still calm, and his injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This boy is so powerful that he can suppress the city Lord only with pure physical strength. If he does his best, the city Lord may not be his enemy."


    "I can see that this boy is practicing boxing with Wu Jifeng as a sandbag. Wu Jifeng has been unlucky for eight generations for such a challenger."


    "Come on, Lord, don''t humiliate our practitioners in Wuyao mainland!"


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Jifeng snorted coldly. Now he needs to concentrate on dealing with the smelly boy in front of him, but he has no time to pay attention to the Dalits.


    "Boy, I admit you are very powerful, but I will never promise to take the city master from Wu Jifeng!"


    Wu Jifeng took a deep breath, his vigorous strength soared by three points, and his eyes were full of blood. Unexpectedly, he used a skill similar to burning vitality.


    "Why?"


    Su Chen didn''t want to hurt people''s lives. Seeing that Wu Jifeng was so unstable, she didn''t want to continue to use him as a sharpener, so as not to really hurt his life later.


    Let''s make a quick decision.


    As soon as Su Chen''s breath congealed, Yuan Li shrouded in his fists. His body flashed directly in front of Wu Jifeng, and his head was blown out.


    "He''s crazy, he''s crazy, and the breeze blows the hills!"


    Wu Jifeng roared, and gang Jin tried his best to resist Su Zhen''s attack.


    Momentum is enough, but in the face of Su Chen''s attack, Wu Jifeng still has no power to parry after all.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen blew out with a fist, directly opened Wu Jifeng''s body protection Gang strength with brute force, and slammed him heavily to the ground. His body was completely submerged under the bluestone slab and was deeply trapped for several meters.


    The audience was silent.


    Although everyone had expected such a result, Su Chen''s terrible fist still made everyone feel a palpitation. How terrible the power contained in that fist.


    After patting the corner of his clothes, Su Chen walked to the fox youyou and was about to go away.


    Suddenly, the residents of the small town came crazy.


    "See the city Lord!"


    Everyone saluted Su Chen with a fist.


    But Su Chen said, "I''m not the city master. Whoever you love should be."


    As soon as the words fall, people look at me and I look at you.


    Su Chen thought they would continue to stay. As a result, the next second, a group of strong men fought one by one.


    "Don''t rob me. The city master is mine!"


    "How old are you? Take a punch from me!"


    "Fuck you, I''m the city master!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole martial arts was staged in the huge square. No matter men, women, old and young, anyone with some strength fought impolitely. Su Chen was extremely speechless.


    Can your folk customs be a little stronger?


    It was not easy to squeeze out of the square in the scuffle. Su Chen wanted to take Hu youyou to find an inn to rest first. As a result, he strolled around and found that everyone in the small city had gone to fight in groups. The shops on the street were empty and there was no personal shadow.


    Su Chen had no choice but to give up and could only continue to take the floating boat with Hu youyou.


    This coastal area has serious air pollution and is really not suitable for rest. Let''s go inland first.


    After flying for an hour, the smell of sulfur in the air finally disappeared, the sky was no longer a haze, some green vegetation began to appear on the ground, and the environment improved.


    Just as it was getting dark, Su Chen temporarily found a valley with a good environment and rested here for the time being.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as the fox youyou got off the boat, he covered his mouth and coughed heavily.


    "Are you all right?" Su Chen asked.


    The fox youyou took a deep breath and said, "it''s no big deal. I just didn''t have a good rest. I went to bed first and left some food for me. I''ll eat when I wake up."


    "OK."


    Watching Hu youyou take a heavy step into the Hunyuan iron ball to rest, Su Chen shook his head.


    Although the fox is quiet and quiet, Su Chen can see that her physique is really very poor. Even if she looks like 16 or 17 years old, her internal organs and meridians have been seriously aging. If she stays in the forest of fox immortals, there is no big problem, but the external environment is bad, especially in places like Wuyao mainland, Su Chen is worried about whether her body can support Taixu star.


    A bonfire was raised and an iron pot was set up. Su Chen cooked a pot of tonic soup with precious medicine as material. He sealed it with diners and placed it outside the iron ball. Then he solved the remaining tonic soup and sat cross legged beside the bonfire to practice.


    Unconsciously, in the middle of the night, Su Chen suddenly heard a clang sound from the iron ball.


    Then the sound became more and more violent, and some convex collision marks appeared on the iron ball.


    "You you, sir, are you okay?"


    "No... don''t come near..."


    The fox''s faint voice was trembling and weak.

 Chapter 364

    Feeling the magic spirit constantly seeping out of the iron ball, Su Chen knew that it must be the ancient devil living in fox youyou who woke up, but fox youyou didn''t say that the ancient devil was her friend. Why did the ancient devil show signs of madness?


    Su Chen doesn''t know what the white fox youyou wants to hide, but she feels the faint breath of the fox youyou. Su Chen knows she can''t die.


    As soon as the breath sank, Su Chen''s throat issued a hoarse voice: "little devil, dare to act recklessly in front of me. Who gives you the courage?"


    This sentence was said by Su Chen in the language of the demon family, and inspired the prestige of immortal inheritance at the same time.


    In an instant, peace was restored in the iron ball.


    When the iron ball opened, the fox youyou didn''t appear, but a long black snake came out of it.


    The black snake spits out the purple snake letter, straightens up and looks at Su Chen in disbelief. It seems that he can''t touch Su Chen''s routine.


    "Are you a demon?"


    The black snake asked carefully.


    Su Chen stepped on the thunder light and suddenly appeared in front of the black snake. He grabbed its body, and his ruthless and indifferent eyes released a strong threat.


    "Little guy, who gave you a lot of money to question your identity!"


    Su Chen was so frightened that the black snake quickly lowered his head. Although he still didn''t know the origin of Su Chen, under the pressure of breath, he already knew that his level was far lower than that of the other party. He was definitely a high-level demon clan.


    If it had been in its heyday, it might have been able to compete with this person. Now I live in the world. I''m not sure whether I can see the sun tomorrow. I''m completely unqualified to compete with other demons.


    "Dear Sir, please forgive my boldness and ignorance."


    "Tell me your name."


    The black snake said, "my name is Heichuan. I''m the second generation of demon statue of Mokong mountain. I once participated in the battle of cutting God. In the battle, I was suppressed and sealed by the master of shengtianzong sword Pavilion."


    It''s a demon family from Mokong mountain.


    But what does the second generation devil mean?


    Su Chen couldn''t ask directly, so he changed the topic and said, "what''s the relationship between you and the fox?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, I broke away from the seal, but my strength fell sharply. I happened to meet this fox. Seeing her kind-hearted, I pretended to approach her and chose her as the host to absorb vitality in her body in order to recover. Now my strength is gradually recovering and I no longer need the protection of the host. I intend to devour her..."


    Seeing Su Chen''s face getting bad, Heichuan hurriedly said, "since I met the elder here, Heichuan naturally dare not enjoy the fruit alone. The elder can devour the fox first. As long as you leave some leftovers for me, Heichuan is very grateful."


    Well, I''m right. It''s really the story of a farmer and a snake.


    Fox Youyou, fox Youyou, you are ashamed of your name and won''t deceive others. In the end, you are still deceived by others.


    "You are very filial to your elders." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Heichuan smiled: "it''s fate to meet your predecessors. Now the power of the demon clan is no better than that in the past. In order to revive the will of the demon God, we descendants of the demon clan should help each other..."


    "That''s right. Please die."


    Su Chen''s eyes burst out with murderous spirit, and a holy light roared into Heichuan''s body.


    Heichuan''s face showed an incredible expression: "you... You''re actually a member of Sanqing religion. Why..."


    Why does a practitioner of three Puritans have the smell of demon clan.


    This is what Heichuan wanted to know when he was dying. Unfortunately, it has no chance.


    Su Chen directly performed the soul devouring technique to absorb Heichuan''s soul. At the same time, he swept away the evil Qi accumulated in his body and lit up two acupoints.


    A moment later, Su Chen went to the Hunyuan iron ball. He saw the fox youyou still lying on the blanket, his chest undulating slightly, and he had fallen asleep.


    Su Chen took her out of the iron ball, put her on the ground, took out a bottle of life renewal pill and fed her. At the same time, she put her spiritual power into the fox''s quiet body, absorbed some of the remaining magic Qi in her body, and urged the power of divine patterns to help her repair the internal organs and meridians in her body and strengthen her understanding of the sea.


    Under the repair, the faint life breath of the Fox began to recover strongly.


    Although it can not reach the normal level, it should not be a problem to live a few more years in her current situation.


    "I... where''s Xiao Hei?"


    Fox youyou slowly opened her eyes. For the first time, she didn''t care about her body, but about the poisonous snake.


    Su Chen''s lips and teeth moved slightly. She wanted to say directly that the black snake was going to devour her. However, Su Chen thought about it. If such a fact appeared in front of the fox Youyou, it might be too heavy for her.


    So Su Chen spread a white lie and told Hu youyou that her "old friend" Xiaohei had regained her vitality and left her.


    When she learned that Xiao Hei had left, Hu youyou was still a little sad. In her heart, she really treated the black snake as a friend.


    Su Chen shook her head secretly. If fox youyou is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world, he will mercilessly scold her to wake up and let her understand what evil consequences boring kindness will bring, but fox youyou is not.


    She is already an elder who may die at any time. Su Chen doesn''t want to hit her at this time.


    Some kindness may be stupid, but if you can make yourself happy, it is meaningful.


    "Boy, you don''t have to comfort me. Although I''m old, I''m not confused. Xiao Hei wants to eat me. This is something I''ve known for a long time."


    Fox youyou suddenly said. With a smile on her face, she touched Su Chen''s head like a loving grandmother.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    "Since you know the cruelty of the demon clan, why take it in?"


    The fox said quietly, "there''s no reason. I''m just pathetic to see it. Maybe it''s what it pretends to be, but I see it and can''t bear it. Then I''ll stay. It''s true that one day, I''ll become its food. That''s what I deserve. That''s all."


    "You..."


    Su Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment. The old fox is really not a general maverick.


    Hu youyou smiled and patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "Young, weighing the pros and cons is something everyone will do, but sometimes, it is also very important to put down the pros and cons and follow their heart. People are born and die, poor their whole life, but for decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years. Even if they cross the sea of hardship and reach the other shore, the road ahead is slim and indefinite. If they think too much, they will fall into gains and losses. Why bother?"


    After that, Hu youyou took her tonic soup and went back to the floating boat to have a rest.


    Su Chen looked blankly at the moonlight and suddenly admired the fox. The name of the great sage of the Fox family was not in vain.

 Chapter 365

    At noon the next day, Su Chen and his wife had crossed the Wuyao continent and arrived at the east coast.


    "There are almost five days to go before I can reach Wuji mainland. I plan to take advantage of this time to have a good rest. When I get to Wuji mainland, you will wake me up."


    Fox youyou went to bed. In fact, even if she wasn''t for physical and mental cultivation, she rested most of the day.


    Su Chen sat bored on the deck, looked through his skill library, and looked at the dynamics in the pet bar and the general bar.


    The system will report the current status of these pets and generals at any time, so that Su Chen can know their situation at any time.


    Su Chen is mainly concerned about the invincibility of the East. The system shows that his current position has left the Wanyao country. At this time, he is moving towards the northwest in the golden sea. He doesn''t know what he is doing, but his mood value seems to be good. It is estimated that the development of the killer organization should be very smooth.


    After watching for a while, Su Chen was not interested. She took out a Daoxin lotus seed and swallowed it. She crossed her knees to practice.


    Su Chen is not far away from breaking through the 99 disaster. If she calms down to practice, she should be able to reach the threshold of crossing the disaster within a month.


    However, considering the difficulty of tianjealous robbery, Su Chen certainly can''t easily try to cross the robbery. He must first take full safety measures. According to the difficulty of the last two robberies, the difficulty of crossing the robbery may be more than ten times higher than that of the last nine robbers. Su Chen needs at least three to four experts in lunhai to protect the law.


    "Now that I have the body of Thor, I don''t know if I have the same immune effect against thunder robbery?"


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    "Ding, the immune effect of the body of thunder robbery is only aimed at ordinary thunder damage. The sky thunder generated by heaven robbery belongs to divine damage and cannot be immune." the system gives the answer.


    "System, why do you have leisure and elegance to answer my questions today?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Ding, answering questions for the host is the responsibility of the system."


    "That''s good. It doesn''t waste dad''s painstaking cultivation of you." Su Chen ha ha said.


    System: "..."


    "Ding, release today''s task: Please sincerely apologize to the system. If you apologize successfully, you will get a million skill points reward."


    "Shit, I''m the kind of person who sells my soul for profit, right, Dad!"


    "Ding, complete the task and reward one million skill points."


    Su Chen happily accepted one million skill points. Please release this task more in the future. What''s more, it''s not important to have skill points.


    Five days later, the floating boat crossed the vast sea and finally approached Wuji mainland.


    The Wuji continent is indeed prosperous. It is only close to the surrounding sea areas. Large and small merchant fleets sailing on the sea are beginning to be seen everywhere, and many fishermen are stationed on some small islands.


    Just as Su Chen was about to reach Wuji mainland, two practitioners in green came to resist the sword and stopped his way.


    "The front is the border of Wuji state. Who will report his name? Can there be an ultimatum for customs clearance?"


    And an ultimatum?


    Su Chen looked a little moved, walked forward and said, "is this thing feasible?"


    With that, Su Chen threw a metal president in the past.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately arched their hands and hugged each other: "it''s their own people. I''m sorry to interrupt."


    Then they hurried away with their swords.


    Fox youyou just came out of the cabin and asked curiously, "what did you show them?"


    Su Chenyang raised the badge in his hand and said, "at least I''m also the honorary leader of Wudao hall. Naturally, they dare not stop me."


    Fox youyou was slightly surprised: "I heard that Wudao hall has built a branch in Dongli holy land. Did you take the lead?"


    "Almost."


    "It seems that your background is stronger than I expected."


    "It''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Su Chen asked, "how are you resting?"


    "It''s not bad. Although it doesn''t have much combat effectiveness, it shouldn''t hold you back."


    "Enough."


    Su Chen nodded, and soon the floating boat was close to the land and officially entered the territory of Wuji state.


    Above the sea, there is a prosperous city.


    The city is majestic and magnificent. It is much larger than Tiangang city and Wanyao city. Moreover, there are many towering multi-storey buildings in the city, just like the high-rise buildings in those big cities in Su Chen''s previous lives. However, the construction technology is not so exquisite. It is mostly carved by the accumulation of giant stones, which looks very rough and barbaric.


    When she came to the city, Su Chen put away the floating boat, found a restaurant and had lunch first.


    "Where should we go next?" Su Chen asked.


    "Go to the moon city, the imperial capital of Wuji state."


    Su Chen nodded, ready to say hello after dinner and set off.


    There are not many kinds of dishes in Wuji country. Most of them are big fish and meat. Most of the cooking methods are very simple. They are either roasted in a big fire, or braised with thick oil, red sauce, heavy salt and heavy materials. Many diners eat unimaginable large pieces of bite, which is no better than wild animals.


    Su Chen doubted that the closer it was to the core area of wujizong, the stronger the folk custom was.


    "Boy, move your position!"


    A burly, dark man sat down next to Su Chen with a arrogant attitude.


    Su Chen frowned. When she was about to make a move, she was grabbed by a handsome little student, shook her head at him, and whispered, "don''t mess around, brother. Leave here with me first."


    Su Chen looked at it and found that it was a girl disguised as a man, and her face seemed familiar.


    Su Chen immediately dumped an identification technique.


    "Xia Susu: the daughter of the elder Xia Rufeng, the princess of Wuji country."


    Summer crisp? It''s her. She''s a princess.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many wujizong experts protecting him.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here, and I also played women disguised as men. It''s interesting.


    Su Chen was too lazy to quarrel with the strong man for a moment. He left the restaurant with the fox youyou and asked Xia Susu, "why did you stop me? The big man is just more developed. If I hit him ten."


    "You can blow hard."


    Xia Susu said with a young voice, "you know who that man is. He is one of the nine King Kong of the nine evil spirits gang. He is an expert who has passed the last nine robbers. Your thin arms and legs are not enough for others."


    Su chenle, Xia Susu didn''t recognize him at all.


    That''s right. Although Su Chen showed up the last time he saved Xia crisp, Xia crisp probably didn''t see Su Chen''s face in the dark deep sea. Naturally, he couldn''t recognize him.


    "Look down on people. No matter how thin I am, I''m much better than you. Look at you. My arms and legs are thinner than me. My chest muscles are a little bit hard." Su Chen glanced at Xia Crisp''s chest inadvertently and wrapped it tightly.


    Xia crisp looked at Su Chen angrily: "hum, I was born in a scholarly family. Don''t compare me with those big and thick guys."


    "By the way, depending on your clothes, you should be from a foreign country. What''s the matter with Wuji state? Wuji''s country is not peaceful recently. You''d better go back quickly to avoid provoking trouble."

 Chapter 366

    "What can happen to Wuji state?"


    Su Chen wondered, this is the core area of wujizong, one of the four major gates in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. There are so many experts and strong people in wujizong. Who else can make waves on this land?


    Xia Susu seemed to be a master who couldn''t hide his secret. He took Su Chen to a quiet alley and said, "listen, the current emperor of Wuji country was secretly attacked by the demon family and poisoned by the demon. Now he is on his deathbed and may die at any time. Now the whole Wuji country is searching for the traces of demon practitioners everywhere."


    Then Xia Susu pointed to the fox youyou who had been following Su Chen and said, "although this one around you has put away his ears and tail, he should come from the demon family. If this is exposed, he can''t eat anything, otherwise you think why I stopped you just now."


    "Oh, so you''re so kind to help me, don''t I want to thank you?" Su Chen said.


    Xia Susu waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to thank you. Although I don''t have much prejudice against the demon family, I won''t take the risk to help you too much. Remind you that it''s the limit I can do. If you don''t listen to my dissuasion in the restaurant just now, I won''t continue to take care of you."


    I can''t see that Xia crisp is actually kind-hearted.


    Su Chen said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention. Please do me a favor and tell me the direction to the imperial capital."


    "Are you going to the imperial capital?"


    Xia crisp frowned: "it''s all for you to leave quickly. Why do you have to go to a more dangerous place? The investigation of the demon family here has just begun, but the imperial capital has been in deep water. I don''t know how many demon families have been killed these days. You''re going to the imperial capital now. It''s like throwing yourself into the net."


    Su Chen said firmly, "please help me."


    "You..."


    Xia Su''s cheeks puffed up and immediately turned around to leave.


    But at this time, several strong men in black iron armor rushed over.


    "Found the princess!"


    "Catch her!"


    "Tut..."


    Xia Su spat softly: "it''s really annoying."


    She immediately turned around and grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "come with me quickly. You''re not going to the imperial capital. Follow me. I have a way to escort you to the imperial capital safely, but as a condition, you have to help me get rid of the pursuers."


    Pursuit?


    This chick is not a princess. How can she be pursued?


    However, since someone was willing to lead the way, Su Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse. He immediately blew out a thunderbolt, knocked out all the pursuers, and then offered up the floating boat to run away with them.


    He flew out of the city all the way and finally got rid of the pursuers.


    When Su Chen was about to speak, Xia Susu took off her hat and spilled out her beautiful black hair.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen women dress up as men."


    Well, this chick has a bad temper.


    Xia Susu continued, "you don''t have to care who I am. If you don''t have good strength, I won''t bother to take you. In short, as long as you can protect me to reach the imperial capital safely, don''t ask more."


    For a long time, you''re pulling a free young man.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t mind. Just go to the imperial capital.


    "I..."


    As soon as Su Chen opened his mouth, he was rejected by Xia crisp and went back: "what I said, don''t ask."


    Su Chen shrugged: "I want to ask you, which direction should we go?"


    "Er, facing the northeast, just fly. At the current speed, it will take about two days to reach the imperial capital." Xia Susu said and said, "is there a place to take a bath and eat on the ship?"


    Su Chen spread her hands and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    The fox smiled and said to Xia crisp, "girl, come with me. I can wash in my room."


    Xia crisp hesitated for a moment and nodded: "thank you."


    After a while, Xia Susu finished washing and got a clean pink floral dress. She walked out. Seeing that the table was full of food and no nonsense, she immediately sat down and ate.


    Su Chen picked up the wine pot and said, "would you like two drinks?"


    "If you don''t drink, who knows if you will poison the wine."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "I really want to poison. It''s also in the food."


    Xia crisp was startled and quickly spit out the fish in his mouth: "have you poisoned?"


    "Well, it''s highly poisonous. Unless you marry a man right now, he will bleed and die in three quarters of an hour!"


    "You!"


    Xia crisp stares at Su Chen angrily.


    The fox youyou came over and patted Su Chen on the head: "young man, don''t scare others. Young girl, don''t worry. Young man is just talking fast and won''t do anything wrong to you."


    Xia crisp hesitated for a moment and finally continued to eat.


    It seems that she is really hungry.


    Su Chen is very curious. She is a dignified princess. How can she be so depressed that the forced women dress up as men and find people to chase after them. It''s unreasonable to be so hungry.


    Is this also related to the unrest in Wuji state?


    Too lazy to think, Su Chen also began to eat and drink.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Su Chen lay on the animal skin sofa, narrowed her eyes and took a nap.


    Until the sunset and dusk, there was no sound on the floating boat. It was quiet and boring.


    "Boom!"


    The floating boat suddenly hit something.


    Su Chen frowned and immediately went to check.


    Xia Susu seemed to have a hunch of something. Look, he slipped behind the floating boat and was ready to run away at any time.


    "Stab!"


    A thunder exploded, and soon Su Chen returned to the cabin with a masked man in black.


    "I came to you on purpose." Su Chen threw the man in black on the ground and said to Xia crisp.


    Xia Susu saw a sword mark on the chest of the man in black. Dai Mei frowned and said, "it''s the killer of the golden sword sect. Look at the shape of the golden sword mark, it''s still a three-star killer with great strength. It''s at least through the ninth day of the ninth lunar month. It''s seconds after you move."


    Su Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this mole ant is not enough to plug his teeth."


    "The tone is not small!"


    Xia Susu glared at Su Chen, but his heart was much more stable. It seems that this guy''s strength is really powerful. If he protects himself all the way, he can really reduce a lot of trouble.


    "What is the origin of the golden sword gate?" Su Chen asked.


    "Jinjianmen is a killer organization set up under the command of wujizong. It specializes in shady activities such as assassination and kidnapping. Jinjianmen is divided into external and internal. The external is open to the outside and collects money. Internally, it only obeys the orders of wujizong, or the orders of the royal family. Now the person in power of jinjianmen is Xia Bei. He is the Third Prince of Wuji state."


    Lord?


    That''s Xia Su''s uncle.


    He was assassinated and assassinated by his family. Xia Susu seems a little serious.

 Chapter 367

    Su Chen rummaged over the black man killer for a while and found that the guy''s mouth was inlaid with a big gold tooth. The big gold tooth is a storage magic weapon. It contains a pile of poisons and concealed weapons. It is the standard configuration of a qualified killer. When in trouble, it can also be used to commit suicide.


    But Su Chen just shot too fast. A thunderstorm made the killer faint, leaving him no chance to end himself.


    "What should the killer do?" Su Chen asked.


    "The killers of the golden sword sect are specially trained. They can''t ask any information from them. Once captured, the killers will try their best to commit suicide. It''s useless to keep them. It''s better to kill them."


    Xia Su said angrily.


    "Good."


    When Su Chen was about to do it, Hu youyou came over and said, "don''t worry about doing it first. Give it to me."


    With that, the fox youyou walked up to the killer, and his fingertips flashed over his eyebrows, pulling out his soul.


    The next second, a strange light burst out of the fox''s secluded eyes, and the killer''s soul twitched.


    A moment later, Hu youyou stood up and said, "I checked his memory. In addition to him, there are several killer accomplices lying in ambush nearby. Near the imperial capital, there is a five-star killer in lunhai."


    "Five star killer!"


    Xia Susu clenched Bei''s teeth: "it seems that the golden sword gate is the next capital."


    Su Chen asked curiously, "you you, sir, can you read the memory of other people''s souls?"


    "The fox clan is famous for its charm technique, and the limit of charm technique is to control the soul. Only a few fox clans can have the ability to control the soul, but their empty tail constitution is just good at this."


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "can you teach me?"


    The skill of controlling the soul is so convenient that Su Chen wants to learn it.


    Anyway, he still has 10 million skill points. He won''t worry about it in the short term. Learning more new skills should be enough.


    "Young man, you are not a fox. How can you learn from our fox talent?"


    "I''m very savvy."


    With that, Su Chen showed his mind to the fox youyou.


    Although she was dissolved by the fox in an instant, it brightened her eyes.


    "It''s strange that you can use mind taking, young man. Well, since you want to learn, I''ll teach you, but now I''m a little sleepy. Come to my room in the evening."


    Then the fox youyou yawned and went back to sleep.


    Su Chen turned to Xia crisp and said, "this killer is for you to deal with. I''ll go and have a look nearby."


    After that, Su Chen flew out of the floating boat.


    When the heart net is opened, Su Chen carefully senses the surrounding world environment, listens to the fluctuation of life breath and feels the fluctuation of killing intention.


    Soon, Su Chen found three killers hiding nearby.


    Su Chen blinked and appeared behind one of the killers. He cut off his head and absorbed his soul.


    Since he came to kill, he must have the consciousness of being killed. Su Chen won''t have the slightest pity.


    Do the same. After two blinks, Su Chen solved the other two killers together.


    Then Su Chen returned to the floating boat as if nothing had happened. He dozed lazily in the sun.


    Xia Susu seemed to realize what had happened. A warm feeling filled her heart, and her eyes to Su Chen became softer.


    When my father was framed, betrayed and fell into the trough of life, it was a great luck to meet such a helpful young Xia. Moreover, he was very handsome and his figure was somewhat similar to the benefactor who saved her under the demon clan in the ancient sea secret place.


    Maybe my attitude towards him should be softer


    Unknowingly, night had fallen, and the floating boat still kept a fast speed flying over the clouds.


    Su Chen arrived as promised and came to the fox''s secluded room.


    The fox youyou didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "The soul is the source of life and essentially belongs to a kind of energy. Since it is energy, there is a specific law of movement. The principle of the fox''s highest talent ''soul control'' is actually very simple. It is to induce and disassemble the rhythm of soul energy, so as to control or extract some specific energy tracks and analyze the desired information."


    "There are three ways to capture the trajectory of the soul. One..."


    Fox youyou said for three hours, and Su Chen listened for three hours.


    It has to be said that this talent of the Fox family is still very profound. No wonder only a few practitioners of the Fox family can master it. Although its principle is not too difficult, the soul is too ethereal after all. Capturing and killing the soul is not difficult for practitioners, but it is not generally difficult to control the soul deeply.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill ''soul control''."


    The pleasant system prompt came, and Su Chen finally activated the soul control skill.


    He looked happy and quickly entered the skill library to check.


    "Soul control: there are five levels of divine skill. If you click five levels, you can advance to soul master. The current skill level is zero. It takes five million skill points to upgrade to the first level."


    Su Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, this soul control belongs to God level skill!


    And the first level requires five million skill points, which is higher than instantaneous movement and killing days.


    However, there are five floors in total. On the whole, it is inferior to blinking and killing days.


    What is the soul master? Sounds great.


    Su Chen, no matter how much, immediately spent 5 million skill points to control the soul to the first level.


    "Thank you, youyou. I''ve almost learned it."


    Su Chen got up and said.


    Fox youyou looked at Su Chen in surprise: "I''ve just started. I haven''t talked about the point yet."


    "So I''m savvy."


    Fox youyou still didn''t believe it and said, "since you said you learned it, you can use your soul to control me."


    "Offended."


    Su Chen immediately gathered his mind. His eyes flashed, he directly reached out and grabbed the fox''s quiet soul out of her sea of knowledge, and then put it back.


    Fox youyou was stunned: "young you... You are really a wizard!"


    Su Chen smiled: "I''m flattered."


    Su Chen no longer bothers Hu youyou''s rest. She leaves the room and comes to the deck to watch the night with Xia crisp.


    Xia Susu didn''t leave in a hurry, but asked, "who built your floating boat? I looked at it. Although the workmanship is a little rough, the divine pattern array arranged on the ship is very advanced. It should be written by the divine talisman."


    Su Chen said, "it''s the array carved by the divine talisman of the holy land."


    After exposing his talisman last time, he encountered a lot of difficulties and hardships. Now Su Chen is also proficient. He won''t reveal any secrets until necessary. He can keep a low profile for a long time.

 Chapter 368

    "Are you a Sanqing believer?" Xia Susu asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xia shusu shook his head: "I''ve seen many Sanqing believers, one by one, full of faith, divinity, Sanqing''s big talk. I feel that you don''t have these qualities."


    "In addition to crazy believers, there are many normal people in Sanqing sect." Su Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Xia Susu is right to think about it. After all, she has never left wujizong. Her understanding of Sanqing religion is mostly hearsay and inaccurate.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Xia Susu suddenly asked.


    "Wu Yanzu." Su Chen picked up the trumpet again.


    "Wu Yanzu... Thank you for helping me. When I get to the imperial capital, I will repay you well."


    After that, Xia Susu went back to the cabin with a hurried small step.


    Su Chen smiled. The chick can''t protect herself now. Don''t say to repay him. It''s good not to drag Su Chen into the water at that time.


    Leaning against the fence on the deck, Su Chen urged her mental strength to grab a big fish from the sea, exercise soul control over it and control the action of the big fish.


    The soul of this low-level creature is relatively single, and it is very easy to control it. Even if Su Chen tried for the first time, it took only a few seconds to completely control the fish''s soul and let him be completely controlled by himself.


    However, even if the silly sea fish is controlled, it is useless.


    Su Chen lost interest after playing for a while. His consciousness began to envelop the soul of the fish and extract some memory information from its soul.


    In an instant, some intermittent picture fragments flashed in Su Chen''s mind.


    All of them are the pictures seen by this fish in recent days. Although there is nothing special, Su Chen is still surprised.


    This skill is too convenient.


    Moreover, the memory picture he saw was not just a picture, but even included sound, smell and other external information felt and received by the fish itself, which was almost equal to sharing the fish''s memory.


    This skill is very convenient to torture intelligence.


    Although Su Chen''s soul devouring technique can devour the soul, it is only the most violent devouring. Compared with this complete control, there is still a big gap.


    God level skills are God level, and the effect is really powerful.


    Su Chen caught a few more fish and seabirds, examined their souls, read their memories, and had fun.


    After mastering the use of skills, Su Chen found that the limitation of soul control skills is still very large. Although it is easy to read the memory of these ordinary creatures, if the other party has cultivation, the strength of soul is high, so the reading of memory will not be so smooth.


    And not all memories can be read out. Sometimes it depends on luck.


    If Su Chen wants to read the soul memory of a practitioner of lunhai territory, it will become very difficult. Maybe he can only read some recent short-term memories.


    The skill level is too low. If you can click to the second level, the memory range that can be read will certainly increase a lot.


    Unfortunately, it takes 50 million skill points to reach the second floor. It''s not enough to sell Su Chen now.


    There are many divine skills. It''s cool. Su Chen has a headache at the thought of the cost of later skill points.


    When the system was activated successfully and got one million skill points, Su Chen thought it was enough for his whole life. Now it seems that one million skill points are not enough to plug his teeth. At least give him tens of billions of skill points to be eligible for wanton spending.


    When he was wandering around Taixu, Su Chen suddenly sensed that there was murderous Qi around him, and there were a lot of them. There were at least ten experts at the peak of lunhai territory.


    "Don''t hide, get out of here!"


    Su Chen snorted and raised his hand. The thunder roared and exploded ten peerless thunders at the same time. He accurately hit the ten killers hidden around him.


    Two killers were unprepared and fainted directly by the thunderstorm.


    The other eight killers barely withstood the thunderstorm attack. Seeing that the assassination plan had been exposed and no longer continued to hide their bodies, they jumped towards the floating boat one after another.


    Brush!


    In an instant, dozens of flying swords, sabres, spears and axes all came towards the floating boat.


    "Overestimate."


    Su Chen frowned, and sixty-four gilt swords were sacrificed at the same time, cutting out sixty-four dazzling swords.


    The five killers couldn''t dodge. They were directly pierced by the gilt sword and died on the spot.


    There are still three killers with good strength. They escaped the attack of the gilded sword, but it was also a critical moment.


    "Damn it, what''s the origin of this guy? He even uses 64 Taoist flying swords to form a sword array."


    "What terrible financial resources are they?"


    "Please calm down and hand over the princess. My master has a reward."


    Seeing the situation, the three started a speech offensive.


    "No!"


    Xia Susu, who was hiding in the cabin, felt bad when she heard this.


    She was very worried about whether Wu Yanzu would sell himself for profit. After all, they were not relatives, and they knew each other for only a day or two. If it was Xia Susu himself, there was no reason to protect a stranger whose origin was unknown and who refused to disclose his name.


    "Finished?"


    Su Chen''s fingertips moved, and the gilded sword waved a piece of sword light and roared away. In the twinkling of an eye, he frustrated the three killers. Under the fierce sword intention, there was no residue left.


    With a big hand, Su Chen grabbed all the souls of the ten killers and began to read their soul memories one by one.


    Although not much information was read, Su Chen still found some useful information.


    He knows Xia Crisp''s identity.


    She was the daughter of Xia Nan, the eighth Prince of Wuji state. The emperor of Wuji state was assassinated by the demon clan. Later, he found out the whereabouts of the demon clan in the eighth Prince''s house. Xia Bei, the third prince, slandered and harbored the demon clan. She was rebellious and razed the eighth Prince''s house overnight. Xia Nan, the eighth prince, was killed in the prison. Xia Bei personally issued an order to arrest Xia Susu everywhere and sent a golden sword sect killer to kill Xia Susu, Let her not reach the imperial capital alive.


    It seems that Xia crisp has something unfavorable to Xia Bei in his hand.


    And Su Chen''s guess of eight or nine is not ten. Sure enough, it''s another royal resentment.


    "Come out, don''t hide." Su Chen said to the cabin.


    Xia Susu opened the door and came timidly with his tongue out.


    "I''m sorry to add mushrooms to you... Oh, no, it''s troublesome." Xia Crisp''s nervous tongue was knotted.


    "There''s not much trouble. I just want to ask, you''re alone now. Even if you successfully arrive at the imperial capital, what will you take to compete with Xia Bei, who is in charge of thousands of elite killers of the golden sword gate? Even if you''re in a hurry to save your father, at least you have to come up with some effective resistance plans." Su Chen said.


    "Ah... Do you know?"

 Chapter 369

    clear and scant-started.


    Xia crisp grabbed her skirt and sat in front of Su Chen.


    "Young master Yanzu, I don''t mean to hide it from you, but I have a special identity. The more you know, the worse it will be for you." Xia Susu said nervously.


    Su Chen hehe said, "the killers have come two times. Do you think I can do it if I want to stay out now?"


    "Er..."


    Xia crisp lowered her head in shame and dared not speak.


    Su Chen said, "tell me your story honestly. After listening, I''ll decide whether to continue to help you."


    Xia Susu looked very active and knew that this might be the only chance he could seize at present.


    She plucked up her courage, raised her head and said: "My name is Xia Susu. I''m the daughter of Xia Nan, the eighth Prince of Wuji country, and the princess of Wuji country. In fact, I don''t know what happened to the royal family. I returned to Wuji country a few days ago. At that time, my father''s former subordinates found me and told me that my father had been jailed and sentenced to treason, and would be sentenced soon."


    "My father''s old Department told me that the third uncle Xia Bei was the one who really wanted to rebel. This time, when I returned to the imperial capital, my purpose was to treat the emperor''s uncle, let him stop Xia Bei''s rebellion and help my father recover his innocence."


    Hearing Xia Su Su''s words, Su Chen frowned and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Xia Susu took out a brocade bag, took out a pill from it, and said, "this is the antidote stolen from Xia Bei mansion at great risk by my father''s loyalty. It can cure the demon poison of the emperor''s uncle. As long as I can mix into the palace and touch the emperor, I have hope to succeed."


    "If Xia Bei wants to rebel, as you said, the imperial capital must be full of Xia Bei''s forces now. Maybe there will be strong people in lunhai. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to sneak into the palace."


    Xia crisp looked dark: "I know, but now there''s only one way. I have to try."


    "Why don''t you ask Wu Jizong''s high-level assistance?" Su Chen asked.


    Xia Susu shook his head: "Although the practitioners of wujizong obey our royal family, they have no right to interfere with the internal disputes of the royal family and will not interfere. For those old people, they don''t care who will be the emperor. Moreover, Xia Bei is also an elder of wujizong and has a powerful position in wujizong. If he dares to rebel, he must have been secretly supported by wujizong."


    "Wu Jizong and the supreme elder, they are the real top strongmen. You can go to the supreme elder for help."


    Xia Susu still shook his head: "the whereabouts of the supreme elder are uncertain. It''s too difficult to get in touch with the supreme elder. I don''t have so much time to waste. I must arrive at the imperial capital as soon as possible."


    That''s true.


    "You can promise the girl that our destination is also the imperial palace of Wuji country. Anyway, it''s smooth. It''s no big deal to help her. Moreover, opening the transmission array requires the blood of the Royal descendants of Wuji country. Having a girl here also saves us the time to kidnap the royal family and reduces the risk."


    Fox youyou suddenly whispered to Su Chen.


    Su Chenning frowned thoughtfully. After a moment, she raised her head and said to Xia Susu, "I can escort you to the palace safely, but I took such a big risk. I can''t go there in vain. I need a reward, enough reward."


    Xia shusu looked happy and said quickly, "as long as you calm Xia Bei''s rebellion and save my father from the prison, I can give you whatever you want. Our royal family of Wuji country has been inherited for thousands of years, and the inside information is still very strong."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen looked at Xia crisp with a smile and said, "anything you want? Including you?"


    "Ah..."


    Xia Susu immediately Xiafei''s cheeks were ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only silently lower his head and said in a small voice: "Susu is still unmarried. If... Childe Yanzu can see Susu, Susu can mention it with my father."


    Is that ok?


    It seems that Xia crisp really takes Su Chen as a life-saving straw. Otherwise, how could she agree to such an excessive request.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Su Chen''s charm value is really not covered.


    Su Chen stood up and rubbed Xia Crisp''s head: "I''m teasing you. Don''t take it to heart. I still prefer Yuanhe."


    "Ah? Oh..."


    Xia crisp was ashamed and ran away with a red face.


    This little expression is interesting.


    Su Chen happily sat on the railing, holding a small gourd and a small mouth.


    Unconsciously, it was already light, and there were still four days to go. Su Chen cheered up.


    The closer he is to the imperial capital, the more serious the danger he faces. There may even be a round of sea killers at any time. If Su Chen is alone, he can fly away by relying on his blinking skills, but now he is dragging two, with two leg hairs that are not combat effectiveness, fox youyou and Xia crisp, and the burden on his shoulder is still very heavy.


    The heart net skill range is fully open. Su Chen closes his eyes and always has an insight into the life fluctuations around him.


    Near noon, another group of killers came unexpectedly.


    Su Chen cleanly solved these killers and obtained some information from their soul memory.


    The killers of jinjianmen have a way to know the general location of Xia Susu, so killers can accurately find their whereabouts.


    Moreover, this positioning method comes from Xia Crisp''s royal blood, which is a protective measure for the royal family by the Wuji state to prevent the whereabouts of the royal family''s children from being unknown. However, at the moment, it has become a burden for Xia crisp. No matter how the road direction is changed, it is doomed to be caught up.


    "It seems impossible to enter the imperial capital quietly. In that case, let''s face the difficulties!"


    Su Chen injected more yuan force into the Dharma array, so that the floating boat began to accelerate further.


    As soon as a day and a half, we can reach the imperial capital.


    When the war was coming, Su Chen took advantage of this time to reinforce the floating boat and carved more defensive divine pattern arrays to make the floating boat as solid as gold.


    With the ability of his divine talisman, the temporarily transformed floating boat can even be strong enough to resist an attack by the strong in lunhai territory.


    The next day, Su Chen encountered several killer attacks, but none of them caused any obstacles to Su Chen.


    With his current strength, it is meaningless to come to many unborn territory killers. Only lunhai territory can threaten him.


    After another half day, the floating boat finally approached the imperial capital.


    There is still less than an hour''s journey.


    Xia Susu walks out of the cabin, onto the deck and comes to Su Chen.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Su Chen asked.


    Xia Susu said, "Susu is not talented. Although he has no combat experience, he can''t bear to let childe Yanzu bear all the risks for me. Susu wants to fight side by side with Childe!"


    Su Chen smiled and rubbed her head: "if you have this intention, you''d better leave it to me. Go back to sleep. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out. When you wake up, I''ll send you to the imperial capital safely."

 Chapter 370

    Xia Susu looked up at Su Chen with admiration: "childe Yanzu, you speak like my father."


    Su Chen grinned and joked, "good daughter, call godfather to listen."


    "Godfather!"


    Xia crisp cried in a whiny voice, and then ran back to the cabin quickly.


    Su Chen was stunned. It''s really amazing to let you call you.


    Well, I picked up a dry daughter.


    After calming down, Su Chen raised an invisible divine pattern, shrouded the whole floating boat, and randomly began to accelerate to the emperor capital of Wuji country.


    "Stab!"


    Just then, a metal hammer with a diameter of two meters fell from the sky and hit the floating boat heavily.


    "Top grade Taoist instrument!"


    Su Chen frowned and saw at a glance that the hammer was of extraordinary quality, and that it could make a top-grade Taoist ware so huge. The experience and resources needed to be consumed were quite amazing.


    This hammer should be made of the best basaltic titanium crystal. This basaltic titanium crystal is not only a top-level spirit mine, but also has ultra-high density. A piece the size of the nail cap can weigh more than a thousand kilograms.


    Such a huge hammer, if made too close to basaltic, may weigh more than hundreds of thousands of tons!


    It''s tantamount to swinging an aircraft carrier at your head. You can imagine how terrible the destructive power is.


    Even if Su Chen created multiple defense arrays for the floating boat, he still didn''t see enough in front of this purely violent way of destruction.


    Then it''s just hard!


    Su Chen''s arms were shocked, and his powerful yuan force was shrouded in his fists. His body jumped up and blew out a palm in front of the oncoming metal hammer.


    Divine mercy palm!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu''s impact resounded through the sky, the earthquake''s thousands of miles of clouds broke up, and a circular sound wave fluctuated on the earth, which was extremely shocking in the prosperous age.


    Whoosh!


    The metal hammer bounced out and fell into the hands of a man in black.


    The strong wind swept over and blew up his robe, revealing a pair of powerful shoulders.


    "Yes, you have some ability to catch my crazy hammer."


    The black robed man said arrogantly. The crazy hammer in his hand suddenly burst into a strong vigorous force. When it was swung out in the air, the world changed color in an instant, as if even the space could not bear the huge pressure, and there were a trace of cracks.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. This man''s breath was not like lunhai territory, but his strength was far beyond the general unborn territory, which made him feel a little pressure. It was amazing.


    Su Chen immediately scanned an identification technique.


    "Qiang Liang: the five-star killer of the golden sword gate. He is the only one in the five stars who has failed to achieve the cultivation of lunhai territory. He has strong strength and outstanding achievements. He once successfully assassinated a practitioner of lunhai territory with his own strength."


    Assassinate the master of lunhai territory with the strength of unborn territory? Did it work?


    This person is really not an ordinary role. It seems that Su Chen has to be serious.


    "Brush!"


    Qiang Liang moved. He appeared behind Su Chen without warning and smashed the crazy hammer in his hand at Su Chen.


    Shit, isn''t this Su Chen''s usual trick?


    It seems that Qiang Liang also has a similar teleportation skill. The movement range may not be as large as Su Chen, but the effect is still very powerful when used in close-up assassination.


    "Brush!"


    You blink?


    Su Chen suddenly reversed the situation, took the initiative behind Qiang Liang, and cut out 64 gilded swords at the same time.


    "Xiaogu, help me control the sword array. Don''t attack intermittently."


    The virtual shadow of the small bone of the sword spirit appeared, nodded and said, "good master."


    Give the control of the gilded sword to Xiaogu. Su Chen urges the fire of divine refining to burn to Qiang Liang at the same time.


    At the moment when Qiang Liang''s attack failed, he already knew that Su Chen had the same spatial mobility as himself. The secret way in his heart was not good, but it was too late to take the empty step.


    Drink!


    Just after receiving the fierce sword attack behind him, Qiang Liang knew that he could not dodge, so he simply roared, and his vigorous strength suddenly ignited and burst out. The terrible vigorous strength enveloped Qiang Liang''s body like a storm, breaking up the attack of the gilded sword directly.


    WOW!


    Su Chen''s divine refining fire also had a strong and good vigorous strength at the same time.


    In Qiang Liang''s incredible eyes, his strength was ignited by the fire of divine refining.


    A raging orange fire column suddenly burned on Qiang Liang, and even aroused the power of heaven and earth, forming a huge fire dragon roll.


    The terrible high temperature penetrated the whole body. Qiang Liang snorted, and there was a void under his feet. He flashed hard and successfully avoided.


    Although he saved his life, Qiang Liang''s black robe had been burned to ashes, a large area of his hair had been burned, and his image became embarrassed.


    "Die!"


    Qiang Liang roared, and the lone crazy hammer swung out again and went crazy towards Su Chen.


    Xiaogu didn''t give Qiang Liang a chance to sneak attack. He had already mobilized the gilt sword array to kill the past and blocked the attack of crazy hammer.


    Su Chen got a gap, stepped on Lei Guang, and burst directly in front of Qiang Liang like a thunderbolt. There was no sadness or joy in his face, and the big sad palm went directly to Qiang Liang''s forehead.


    "The sixteen dragon fighting methods - the sky shakes and the earth moves!"


    Qiang Liang''s figure suddenly turned into a remnant in the sky and launched a fierce battle with Su Chen in the sky.


    The sky vibrated, the earth roared, and terrible yuan force fluctuations came out all the time, which aroused the vitality of the sky and resonated. The stars constantly exploded violently, and even the floating boat was affected, swayed and almost fell.


    "Godfather, come on!"


    Xia Susu rushed to the deck and shouted.


    Su Chen frowned, this silly girl


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw Xia crisp appear, Qiang Liang immediately changed his strategy, preferring to expose his back to Su Chen, but also resolutely rushed towards Xia crisp.


    "Disorder!"


    At this time, the fox youyou also appeared on the deck. The powerful soul control talent produced an effect, which made Qiang Liang lose his sense of direction for a time and failed to accurately land on the floating boat. Instead, he roared down to the ground and forcibly trampled a hill into a flat bottom.


    Pick up a life, Xia crisp has been scared out of color, and her pretty face is very white.


    "Who let you out!"


    Su Chen landed on the floating boat, grabbed Xia Crisp''s arm and slapped her ass.


    "Ouch, godfather hurts..."


    Xia Su said with a wronged face.


    "Go back and stay."


    Su Chen glared at Xia Su Su, and suddenly noticed that there was a killing intention around him, and directly a thunderstorm blew in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder disappeared, and a killer fell to the ground and emitted black smoke.


    Su Chen frowned. It seemed that there were other killers nearby besides Qiang Liang.


    We can''t play anymore. We have to make a quick decision.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen appeared in front of Qiang Liang in a blink.


    Qiang Liang was bleeding from the corners of his mouth at the moment, but his fighting intention was very high. He clenched his fists excitedly and said, "boy, report your name. You are qualified to be my opponent."


    Su Chen said calmly, "you are not qualified."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen''s vitality began to burn, and his breath suddenly soared ten times.


    Su Chen is still that Su Chen, but in Qiang Liang''s eyes, it seems that he has turned into a human monster in an instant!


    Under the pressure of strong breath, Qiang Liang''s breath stagnated, and his knees trembled uncontrollably.


    "This place has beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s a good place to bury bones."


    Su Chen''s calm voice fell into Qiang Liang''s ears, as if death was announcing the end of his life.

 Chapter 371

    With a ten fold increase in strength, Su Chen''s strength at the moment is infinitely close to lunhai.


    Qiang Liang didn''t even need to fight. He knew that he was not his opponent at all.


    The confrontation he had just had with himself turned out to be nothing more than a joke.


    "You are strong. I admit that I will die today."


    Qiang Liang took a deep breath and said, "but it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiang Liang seemed to have swallowed some pill, his muscles suddenly soared several times, and instantly turned into a muscular man nearly three meters high.


    He raised his hand, and the crazy hammer fell into his hand and swung at Su Chen with all his strength.


    The power that burst out at that moment has indeed been ridiculously strong, at least three times higher than before.


    It should be the effect of some kind of pill to stimulate potential. The side effects of this pill are often very huge, which will cause irreparable damage to vitality. It can only be used when there is a back water battle.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the crazy hammer, Su Chen did not move an inch. With a flick of his fingers, his strength flourished through him, leaving a deep dent directly on the crazy hammer.


    "Hiss!"


    Qiang Liangzhen''s arm was numb, the tiger''s mouth cracked, the whole arm trembled involuntarily, and even the hammer was about to be unstable.


    Just a flick of the finger brought a counterattack, which made Qiang Liang feel extremely desperate.


    The power gap is too wide.


    "Come again."


    Su Chen waved to Qiang Liang.


    He took a deep breath and knew that the sea was running violently. Gangjin conveyed that every muscle and cell in his body soared again, his skin was cracked inch by inch, and the blood flowed like a stream in an instant.


    Qiang Liang roared and poured all his strength into the crazy hammer. At the moment of dancing the crazy hammer, even the sound of thunder came, and the space collapsed under the pressure of the heavy hammer.


    "Bang!"


    The crazy war hammer came crashing towards Su Chen with the arrogance of thousands of troops and horses.


    The earth shook, the mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles began to collapse, and deep trenches and grabens were opened on the flat land.


    Qiang Liang almost exhausted all his strength, and its power was almost comparable to that of the strong man in lunhai territory.


    In those years, Qiang Liang used this move to attack successfully and assassinate an expert in lunhai territory. From then on, he became the ace killer of jinjianmen.


    But this time his opponent is Su Chen.


    A man who can''t be judged by common sense!


    "Broken!"


    Su Chen''s eyes were as quiet and pleasant as water, without any emotional fluctuations, but an ordinary blow.


    Click!


    The crazy hammer turned into powder directly, leaving only a bare hammer handle.


    "As a killer, your strength is still qualified. It''s a pity that you met an opponent you shouldn''t have met."


    Su Chen turned and left.


    Qiang Liang also fell to the ground at the same time. His vitality began to wither rapidly, and his strong body gradually withered like frost.


    Su Chen did not swallow Qiang Liang''s soul, which is respect for a qualified opponent.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder burst, and with the thunder coming, the killer hidden nearby was caught by Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t let go of these hidden killers. One of them swallowed up his soul.


    The one hundred year old yuan consumed by the withering skill has recovered.


    Back on the floating boat, Su Chen urged the floating boat to accelerate again. At this time, it was less than an hour away from the imperial capital.


    The next time a killer appears, he is likely to be a strong man in lunhai.


    Su Chen took out the Poseidon Trident. Now he can''t row any more. No matter what kind of opponent, he must try his best to kill him in the shortest time and efficiency.


    "Godfather is powerful and domineering!"


    Xia Susu ran out of the cabin again, carrying tea and pouring water, pounding his back and pinching his shoulder. Don''t be polite.


    "Godfather, I have a divine amulet. Take it."


    With that, Xia crisp handed a divine pattern symbol to Su Chen.


    It was the divine amulet she used to kill the ox demon king.


    Zhenlong Fu!


    It contains an attack by a powerful person in the sea.


    Su Chen thought for a while, but still took over the divine pattern symbol. It''s always good to be more prepared.


    "What powerful killers are there in the golden sword gate?" Su Chen asked.


    Xia Susu thought for a moment and said: "I only know that there are three five-star killers in the golden sword gate. The guy you defeated just now is one of them, but he is the weakest one. There are two or five-star killers who are cultivation accomplishments in lunhai territory. They appear and disappear. They are very good at hiding. No one has seen their true face. They don''t even know their names and characteristics."


    It''s true that top killers really want to keep a low profile and mysterious.


    To make the worst plan, Su Chen may need to fight against two killers in lunhai at the same time. This is an arduous task, but Su Chen''s confidence is still very strong. Even if he can''t fight, his 100000 meter blinking distance is enough to escape. As long as he reaches the imperial capital, there are many people with mixed eyes, and presumably the other party doesn''t dare to pursue and kill with great fanfare.


    However, the opportunity is rare. Su Chen still wants to try the stimulation of fighting with lunhaijing.


    "Ding, release today''s task: kill a round sea killer and successfully reward a big turntable lucky draw."


    Ouch, the system is very face saving today.


    "It suits me!"


    Su Chen smiled. He was going to decide the lucky draw. He had to kill lunhai boundary sacrifice to heaven today.


    Xia crisp saw that Su Chen could still laugh at this time. The bottom of her heart admired him even more, and even her little hand pounded her back harder.


    "Godfather, are you comfortable?" Xia Susu asked with a smile.


    Su Chen said, "it''s comfortable, but it can be more comfortable."


    With that, Su Chen grabbed Xia Su''s soft boneless little hand and rubbed it up.


    "Godfather is bad..."


    Xia Susu gave Su Chen a shy little pink fist. At this time, the floating boat suddenly shook violently. Her feet slipped and sat directly on Su Chen''s thigh.


    "Coming!"


    Su Chen frowned. He looked frivolous and greasy a second ago. In a moment, he became cold and serious. He got up and threw Xia crisp directly back into the cabin. At the same time, he summoned the small bone of the sword spirit: "protect them two."


    "Xiaogu understands."


    The gilt sword directly forms a defensive sword array and rotates around the cabin.


    Su Chen stepped on the thunder light and appeared above the floating boat. He solemnly left around his heart net. He immediately found that there were two powerful smells coming from behind.


    Two rounds of sea!


    It seems that the worst situation Su Chen guessed has happened.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A black and a white figure appeared in front of and behind Su Chen at the same time.


    Su Chen''s insight skill was immediately swept out.


    The name of the killer in black is Jiang Shang. He doesn''t move in the sea.


    The white killer''s name is Haitang. She is also an immovable robber in the sea, and she is a beautiful female killer.


    The two are still a couple.


    "Did you kill Qiang liang?"


    Jiang Shang''s tone was cold and powerful. The mountains and rivers around Zhou Tian were covered with a layer of frost, and the mountains were reduced to a white snow country in an instant.

 Chapter 372

    With one''s own strength, change the world environment!


    This is the horror of the strong in lunhai!


    Although Su Chen had experience in fighting in lunhai, Zhao Qigang, who fought with Su Chen at that time, had just broken through lunhai and had not fully mastered the terrible power of lunhai. At the moment, Su Chen faced these two people, not only the strong ones who had already entered the threshold of lunhai, but also the killer profession who was best at fighting.


    In fact, the power is even better than the demon king Cui Hao.


    For a moment, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Su Chen, and his cold hair burst.


    Su Chen knew that there was no fluke when he fought with a strong man of this level. He had to go all out as soon as he shot.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen burned his vitality again, stimulated his withering skills, and his combat power expanded ten times. The Poseidon Trident urged at the same time. A vast ocean breath enveloped the world in an instant. The water in the air resonated under the fluctuation of artifact, and constantly condensed water and gas.


    "Artifact!"


    Jiang Shang was shocked suddenly, and immediately showed his greedy color: "Begonia, you go to solve Xia crisp, and give this guy to me!"


    "Good husband."


    The woman in white nodded and immediately ran after the floating boat.


    She obviously has great trust in Jiang Shang''s strength and won''t worry at all.


    "Little bone, stop her!"


    Su Chen shouted loudly, suddenly waved his trident, rolled up a torrent and roared at the black killer.


    "Mole ants are general, and dare to show off in front of me!"


    Jiang Shang snorted coldly, and his mouth was roaring out of a very cold and biting wind. The cold was so terrible that even the space was almost frozen. Although Su Chen used blinking to dodge for the first time, his left leg still touched the cold.


    In a flash, half of the leg was completely frozen, and even the bones were frozen. With a slap, half of the leg was completely frozen and broken.


    When the severe pain came, Su Chen snorted and frantically urged the immortal to recover from the injury, but it took at least a few minutes for a leg to be reborn, but now Su Chen is threatened with death every second.


    While repairing the injury, Su Chen pushed the Poseidon Trident again, turning into a tsunami and drowning the river war.


    "Ice field!"


    Jiang Shang''s face showed disdain, and his mouth opened with a cold air, which directly frozen the hundreds of meters high tsunami into a huge iceberg.


    "Not yet!"


    Su Chen groaned, and the trident of Poseidon was shining brightly. A giant shark hundreds of meters long jumped out of the water, revealing its sharp fangs and biting at Jiang Shang.


    "Ancient giant shark? Unfortunately, its strength is a little weak."


    Jiang Shang blew out a cold breath again. Before the ancient giant shark met Jiang Shang, its body fell into the ice and fell straight down.


    "Die!"


    Just when Jiang Shang showed his proud expression, Su Chen''s figure appeared behind him without warning, and the sea god Trident ran straight through the back of his head.


    "Ice border!"


    With a flash of cold, a barrier as thin as a cicada''s wing formed by the condensation of cold ice appeared behind Jiang Shang. The hasty condensation of cold ice did not stop the attack of Poseidon Trident, but it delayed Jiang Shang for a moment, allowing him to avoid the edge of Poseidon Trident.


    Even the strong in lunhai dare not compete with the power of the artifact, but if Su Chen can''t attack each other, the artifact can''t produce real lethality.


    Jiang Shang stepped on xuanbing and smiled coldly: "Boy, you really have some ability to exert the power of artifact. It''s a pity to kill you. Our third Lord loves to attract talents. If you are willing to take the initiative to donate artifact, maybe I can say a few words for you in front of the third Lord, otherwise I can spare you from death and have the opportunity to join the third Lord''s command and enjoy endless glory and wealth. Why do you have to replace him The Lord is working hard. "


    Jiang Shang obviously regarded Su Chen as the subordinate of the third Lord.


    "You think too much!"


    Su Chen urged Poseidon''s trident to blast out the tsunami again.


    Jiang Shang''s face showed an unhappy look: "if you don''t know the current affairs, you can only go to the West."


    He opened his mouth and a cold air gushed out.


    This time, however, Jiang Shang failed to freeze the tsunami.


    He was shocked to find that the tsunami was burning with flames.


    Su Chen injected the fire of divine refining into the tsunami to resist the cold of Jiang Shang.


    WOW!


    In an instant, the huge tsunami completely submerged jiangshang.


    "You also want to compete with me because of this little skill?"


    Jiang Shang didn''t look worried at all. Instead, he manipulated the surrounding sea water, condensed into sharp ice blades, and cut at Su Chen.


    The speed was too fast. Su Chen didn''t have time to react. The ice blade had passed over him. Suddenly, blood splashed, and there were more than a dozen bloody scars on his body.


    "See how long you can last!"


    Jiang Shang continued to gather the ice blade and cut Su Chen while resisting the pressure brought by the artifact.


    But at this time, Su Chen burst into a dazzling and sacred golden light.


    A pair of huge Phoenix wings shrouded Su Chen''s whole body and blocked the attack of the ice blade.


    Su Chen raised a golden radiance in her eyes. The power of the holy Phoenix condensed on the Poseidon Trident and bravely took the initiative to rush to jiangshang.


    "Demon clan!"


    Jiang Shang frowned and his killing intention suddenly increased several times. He forcibly broke free from the bondage of the tsunami and blew out a palm at Su Chen.


    Huh?


    Jiang Shang failed to fight back. He found that he was trembled by countless God patterns.


    "Talisman?"


    Jiang Shang finally looked a little moved. Although he was not in lunhai, he fought no less than ordinary lunhai. This man is definitely a big threat and can''t be taken lightly. He must be killed with full fire to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    "Ice soul cold heart, nine bright frost full!"


    Jiang Shang''s sound yuan force was raised to the extreme, and cold fog was released from his body. Everything would be frozen wherever the cold fog went.


    The killing move has been made. Jiang Shang knows that Su Chen has no chance to resist and struggle.


    But at this time, on the golden awn of Su Chen, another layer of fierce thunder awn stirred up.


    Boom, boom!


    A succession of thunder fell.


    Jiang Shang said coldly, "it''s useless. The thunder can''t even hurt my hair."


    However, the next moment something unexpected happened to Jiang Shang. The direction split by the thunder was not him, but Su Chen himself.


    Is this guy stupid? How dare you provoke thunder to split yourself?


    incorrect!


    Jiang Shang suddenly found that Su Chen was using the high temperature generated at the moment of thunder to dissolve the extremely cold gas released by him.


    With the help of thunder, Su Chen was not affected by his extreme cold and rushed towards himself.


    In a twinkling, Su Chen had broken through the extremely cold zone and came to Jiang Shang. He looked awe inspiring: "Thunder Dragon!"


    With a fierce thunder, Su Chen, taking himself as the pole, began to release a terrible light, gathered into a blue Thunder Dragon and hit Jiang Shang.


    "Impossible!"

 Chapter 373

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully killing a lunhai practitioner, completing the task and winning a big turntable lucky draw."


    succeed!


    The great move of Thor''s body is really powerful. It kills Jiang Shang in a second. Unfortunately, it can only be used once. Now there is another strong person in lunhai.


    "Husband!"


    With a scream, the white female killer Haitang rushed over from the floating boat, but only saw the scene of Jiang Shang falling straight into a coke.


    Jiang Shang had no breath of life. Even his soul was caught by Su Chen and swallowed up by using the soul devouring technique.


    The soul of the strong in lunhai is full of huge energy, which makes Su Chen''s injuries recover in an instant.


    The fourth picture of immortality was illuminated by hundreds of acupoints in an instant.


    "You... You killed my husband. I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Begonia sent out a scream that rang through the world and rushed frantically towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen wanted to run away after killing one, but at this time, the female killer has fallen into madness. I''m afraid she won''t let him escape easily.


    Then we can only continue to fight.


    Although the Thor''s body can''t be used for the time being, the artifact is in hand, and the blink skill has cooled down. Su Chen still has combat effectiveness.


    "Brush!"


    Su Chen waved and played a large divine pattern, trying to entangle the female killer.


    However, the strength of Haitang under the rage was also quite terrible. In an instant, she tore up Su Chen''s divine pattern. As soon as her wrist shook, she condensed a huge sword Gang hundreds of meters long and cut it at Su Chen''s waist.


    The power of this sword Gang is extremely terrible. If it is cut, Su Chen can''t escape the end of being cut by the waist.


    Su Chen''s face remained unchanged. She immediately moved behind the female killer, avoided the sharp edge of sword Gang, and urged the fire of divine refining to cooperate with Da Bei''s palm to blow to the female killer''s back.


    With a flash of fire, a scorched palm print was left behind the female killer. Her anger soared again, and she turned around and slashed with a sword gang.


    Su Chen resisted with the trident of the sea god. Although she was not hurt by the sword gang by the toughness of the artifact, she was directly blasted to the ground by her terrible power. She bumped into a mountain and retreated hundreds of meters to stand firm.


    Su Chen felt that her arm was useless and her bones almost turned into powder.


    "I want you to bury my husband!"


    Haitang angrily drinks and chases Su Chen again. The sword Gang cuts Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Zhenlong Fu!"


    In the face of danger, Su Chen played the divine pattern symbol. With a dragon chant, the Begonia attack failed and was blown hundreds of meters away.


    Su Chen didn''t care about the injury all over. She chased after the sea god Trident. Taking the Trident as a gun, she fiercely plunged into the female killer.


    "Bang!"


    Begonia grabbed the Trident with her bare hands and pulled Su Chen close to her with a fierce tug. She blew out the front palm.


    Su Chen was unwilling to show weakness. He injected all yuan force into his intact left arm and blasted it with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled in vain and was razed to the ground in an instant.


    "Godfather!"


    "Boy!"


    Xia Susu and Hu youyou came flying in the floating boat.


    When the dust settled, Su Chen and Haitang both fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Take the boy quickly and we''ll go to the imperial capital." Fox youyou said quickly.


    Xia crisp but Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "little fox, you''ve heard a word."


    The fox was stunned: "what?"


    "Chopping grass does not remove roots, but the spring breeze blows again. My father told me that mending knives is a good habit."


    With that, Xia Susu resolutely went to the Begonia, took out a sharp dagger and stabbed it carefully at the center of her eyebrows.


    This dagger is of Taoist quality. It''s impossible to hurt a strong person in lunhai territory at ordinary times. It can''t even break its body protection power. However, Haitang has fallen into a coma and has no defense at all.


    Pooh!


    Xia Susu''s knife fell, and a dagger pierced the center of Haitang''s eyebrows and shattered her knowledge of the sea.


    At this moment, Xia Crisp''s heart beat faster to the extreme, and she was trembling all over, but her face was filled with a satisfied smile.


    Seeing this scene, fox youyou frowned deeply.


    This girl... Is a cruel character.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Xia Susu carries Su Chen back to the floating boat and goes straight to the imperial capital.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen sat up from the bed and looked down. He found that his arms and left leg had recovered as before, and the heart of Thor had recovered its strength. It seemed that the day had passed.


    He looked up and found himself lying in a fragrant girl''s boudoir.


    It seems that they have successfully arrived at the imperial capital.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The war was a great harvest for Su Chen, but the risk was also huge. If there was a slightest mistake, he might have fallen into an irreparable situation at the moment.


    Such a risky thing should be done less in the future, otherwise the heart can''t stand it.


    Although the injury has recovered, Su Chen''s body is still very weak. He knows that the sea is empty and has no vitality.


    With great effort, he took a lotus seed from the storage ring, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    With the help of Daoxin lotus seed, Su Chen''s yuan power should be able to recover in a short time.


    During this time, Su Chen entered the system interface, started the big turntable and began the lottery.


    This is a lucky draw he risked his life to fight. He doesn''t have high requirements. Do you dare to have 88.88 million skill points?


    The turntable began to turn. There were no flowers and no light. It stopped calmly.


    Shit, isn''t it... There''s no movement at all. It looks like there''s no hope.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and winning a packet of ''spicy strips''."


    Spicy... Spicy... Spicy... System, you big spicy chicken!


    God took great pains to get a bag of spicy strips. It''s better not to smoke.


    Su Chen looked at the hot strip in her hand and felt very speechless. She wanted to lose it directly.


    But at least it''s spicy. Xuanyuan mainland doesn''t have such good things. I''ve got them all. I''d better eat them and find the feeling of my previous life.


    Su Chen subconsciously threw an appraisal.


    "Lucky spicy bar: a total of 20 sticks. Each stick will temporarily increase the lucky value by 100 points and last for three minutes."


    Huh?


    This hot strip still has the effect of improving temporary luck?


    So that''s pretty good.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to eat. This thing has to be saved for use.


    Lucky value is still very useful. It may depend on luck to turn against the wind at the critical moment.


    Put away the spicy strips. Su Chen lay down and rested for a while. Suddenly the door was pushed open. Xia Susu and a girl in expensive clothes came in.


    "Godfather, you''re awake!"


    Xia crisp rushed up with great joy.


    Su Chen sat up with Xia Su Su''s help, glanced at the gorgeous girl next to her and asked, "who is this?"


    Xia Susu hurriedly introduced: "she is my cousin, Xia Ziyan, the long Princess of Wuji palace. The place we live now is her palace. Thanks to her, we avoided the inventory in the city."

 Chapter 374

    The long Princess of Wuji kingdom?


    That''s really a big man. No wonder his temperament is so noble.


    "What''s the situation in the imperial capital now? Is there a way to enter the palace?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Xia shusu''s face showed a difficult color and sighed: "it may be a little troublesome. Now all the forbidden troops of the Imperial Palace have returned to the north of summer. The whole imperial palace is under the control of Xia Bei. There are three strong people in lunhai. It''s too difficult to get in. And sister Ziyan is also under house arrest and can''t take us into the imperial palace."


    Xia Ziyan opened her lips and said, "Mr. Wu, you can come to the imperial capital safely with crisp. Ziyan is very grateful. Let Ziyan handle the next things. You can rest assured to heal here."


    Xia Ziyan looked at Su Chen with appreciation and admiration. She had said something about Su Chen. He was able to get out of the womb and kill the five-star killer of jinjianmen, and tied with another five-star killer. Looking at the whole wujizong, I''m afraid she couldn''t find a second person.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Xia Ziyan''s mind is good, but she doesn''t know that Su Chen''s purpose is to enter the palace.


    However, it seems that he can''t do anything now. He''d better rest for a while.


    "By the way, where''s the fox?" Su Chen asked.


    Xia shusu said, "she is resting in the secret room underground. After all, he is a demon family. Be extra careful in the imperial capital. You can''t expose the breath of the demon family."


    "It''s all right."


    Xia Ziyan said, "crisp, you stay and take care of young master Wu. I''ll go to the old people''s house to see if there is a way to enter the palace, but don''t expect too much. Now there is chaos in the court. Those old foxes only want to protect themselves. It''s too difficult to get their help."


    "Sister Ziyan, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have Taixu mirror to protect me. No one can hurt me." Xia Ziyan said, and turned away.


    "What is Taixu mirror?" Su Chen asked. Does the name have anything to do with Taixu star?


    Xia Susu said: "Taixu mirror is one of the three artifacts mastered by the royal family. It is said that it comes from the distant Taixu star. It has the magical effect of saving danger and is the top defense magic weapon."


    "Godfather, don''t underestimate sister Ziyan. Her strength is very strong. She passed the immovable robbery a hundred years ago. Now she is a strong person who doesn''t doubt the robbery and has an artifact to protect her body. Even if she meets a strong person who doesn''t have a life robbery, she has the power to fight."


    So good?


    Su Chen didn''t notice it just now. It''s too good to hide the breath.


    Shook his head, Su Chen lay down again and planned to seize the time to recover his strength.


    Xia Susu saw this and didn''t bother Su Chen, but she didn''t leave. She just sat by the bed, held her chin and looked at Su Chen. She was about to see a small star in her eyes.


    When I wake up, it''s night.


    As soon as Su Chen opened his eyes, Xia crisp brought hot tea attentively: "Godfather drinks tea."


    "Godfather, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Godfather, do you want to take a bath? I''ll prepare hot water for you."


    "Godfather, what''s wrong? I''ll rub it for you."


    What kind of pestering goblin is this!


    If they are descendants of the royal family, they can''t learn from Xia Ziyan. Look at the noble spirit of others. In contrast, Xia crisp feels like a suckling girl film.


    "Take a bath first."


    However, Su Chen took it for granted and accepted Xia Crisp''s service.


    He really has trouble moving now. It would be much better if he were taken care of.


    "Good Godfather."


    After a while, Su Chen walked into the bath with the help of Xia crisp.


    When Su Chen was about to take off her clothes, she found that Xia crisp was still staring at him without blinking.


    "Good looking?"


    "Cough... Godfather, wash it slowly and call me if you need anything." Xia Susu went out with a red face.


    After taking a bath and washing away the blood, Su Chen felt much refreshed. She changed into a set of well-made black royal clothes. When she walked out of the bathroom, Xia crisp looked straight.


    Su Chen is very helpless. How does he feel that Xia crisp is a little... Lecherous?


    There are really lecherous women in the world, but you are also a princess. Don''t be so explicit?


    I treat you as my daughter, and you still want to fuck me?


    "Godfather, dinner is ready. There are all kinds of food you like, sweet, spicy, sour and salty."


    "Just animal meat. The more, the better."


    Su Chen consumed a lot of physical energy in this battle. He needs to eat more top animal meat to supplement his physical strength.


    "OK!"


    Xia Susu soon brought a large pot of roasted animal meat and said, "this is the monster meat specially provided by the royal family of Wuji country. It is the best meat on the top unborn monster killed from outside. It is rich in vitality."


    It''s not surprising that the kingdom of Wuji has a relationship with the enemy of the demon family and takes the demon meat as food.


    Su Chen didn''t care much at the moment, so she ate it quickly.


    After eating hundreds of kilograms of barbecue, Su Chen finally felt that her body had recovered some strength.


    Xia Susu suddenly sat over, took her handkerchief and gently helped Su Chen wipe the oil flowers around her mouth.


    "Godfather, here you are."


    With that, Xia crisp took out another storage ring.


    "What is this?"


    "I took it from the female killer after I killed her."


    Begonia?


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the final result of the battle.


    When asked carefully, Su Chen learned that it was Xia Susu who mended the knife while Haitang fainted, resulting in Haitang''s life.


    This can''t help but let Su Chen take a more look at Xia Su Su.


    This girl is very savvy. She mends the knife neatly and is a plastic talent.


    Moreover, Su Chen found that Xia Susu''s cultivation talent is very good, but he lacks combat experience and combat consciousness, but this aspect can be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    If Su Chen could carve this beautiful jade, he might have a bright future in the future.


    But now she didn''t care about these things. Su Chen picked up the storage ring, urged the power of divine pattern, and erased the above array.


    The divine sense entered and checked it. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    The wealth of a strong person in lunhai is indeed very strong.


    There are more than one million yuan cores alone, and tens of billions of yuan coins. This is already a huge sum of money, not including other magic weapons, pills, and natural materials and earth treasures.


    Take out a pile of treasure and Taoist flying swords from the storage ring, and Su Chen calls out the small bone of the sword spirit: "you were injured a lot in the first war before. These flying swords should be swallowed up by you, which should help you recover some strength."


    Before, Su Chen let Xiaogu resist Begonia and guard the floating boat. She fought her life. Sixty four gilt swords broke seven and broke twelve. Although they can be repaired, the flying sword was destroyed, and the injury will be directly transmitted to the sword spirit.


    Looking at Xiaogu''s malaise now, I know that she must be badly hurt.


    "Thank you, master."


    Xiaogu said gratefully, holding a pile of flying swords, and immediately began to refine and devour them.


    Su Chen also took the opportunity to refine and repair the damaged gilt swords.

 Chapter 375

    Two days later.


    Su Chen''s injury has completely healed. He secretly inquired in the imperial capital and obtained some basic information.


    The imperial capital of Wuji state, named wushengshendu, is an ancient city with a history of nearly 10000 years. It covers a huge area and has a permanent population of more than 80 million.


    You should know that there are no high-rise tube buildings here. Most families are single doors and single homes, and the per capita floor area is relatively high. In this case, a city is filled with 80 million people, and the scale of urban construction is beyond imagination.


    Wu Shengshen is divided into three regions: the Imperial City in the central area, the main city area and the outer city area.


    The imperial city is shrouded in a towering wall with mountains, rivers and lakes, unique landscape and magnificent momentum.


    The main city is divided into four major urban areas in the southeast and northwest. Each urban area can accommodate five million people. These 20 million people belong to the middle and upper class of Wu Shengshen capital, and live in a large number of princes, ministers, noble children, powerful practitioners and rich businessmen.


    The outer city area is divided into eight regions. It is the place where ordinary people live, and there are also a large number of practitioners.


    The whole wusheng God has thousands of streets, large and small. One street is a small world. There are tens of thousands of people and thousands of people living in each street. Each street is managed by a powerful security officer, who is responsible for maintaining public security, regulating disputes and punishing criminals.


    Although the whole wusheng God has a large population, there is absolutely no mixed phenomenon. Unlike other places in wujizong, the folk custom is so fierce. At least, street fighting rarely occurs.


    In a country that advocates force, it can be seen that a lot of efforts have been made to create such an orderly and orderly capital.


    Of course, this also has a great relationship with the royal family. After all, the imperial capital is the seat of the royal family. No one dares to be presumptuous at the foot of the emperor. No matter how noisy it is outside, it''s all right, but here, most people still restrain their temper and dare not mess around.


    "For the time being, it seems that the imperial capital has not fallen into chaos. No matter the atmosphere near the imperial city is indeed a little dignified and serious, the doors of large houses and courtyards are closed, and many dignitaries are leaving the imperial capital with their families. They should have heard a lot of rumors and want to go out to avoid the wind."


    Returning to the palace of the long princess, Su Chen and Hu youyou talked in private.


    The palace is called ziyange. It is located in the east main urban area, about 50 miles away from the imperial palace.


    "With my teleportation ability, it should be said that it''s not difficult to sneak into the palace. However, we don''t know anything about the situation inside the palace. We only know that there are at least three strong people in lunhai territory. The actual number may be more than that. Maybe there are senior elders of wujizong sitting in the town. If they rush in rashly, the risk factor is very high," Su Chen said


    Fox youyou said, "I don''t know the specific location of the transmission array. If we want to enter the palace to search, the movement is too big, but it''s not conducive to our action."


    After a pause, the fox youyou continued: "As far as I can see, our best plan now is to stand still. I contacted Xia Ziyan once. This woman has strong ability. She will never sit back and watch the royal family fall into crisis. If she can smooth out the current chaos, we don''t need to take so many risks. Even if she is unfair, at least it will cause chaos. It''s better for us to fish in troubled waters at that time I''m fighting alone. "


    Su Chen smelled the speech and said with a smile, "you are really resourceful, Lord youyou."


    Fox youyou stared at Su Chen angrily and said, "now I''m not suitable to go out. I''ll trouble you to inquire more information these days. It would be better if you could get the map in the palace."


    "Don''t worry, Xia Susu is already helping me draw a map. I also asked her about the transmission array, but she doesn''t know."


    Late at night, Su Chen was meditating and closing in her room. Xia Susu suddenly pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing her look a little depressed, Su Chen asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Xia Susu sat next to Su Chen and sighed: "Zhou Xiong, the commander of the wusheng army, has taken refuge in Xiabei. Now the wusheng army is sending elite troops into the city, and the palaces of princes and ministers are surrounded. Now the situation is upside down. As long as the emperor dies and Xia Bei''s current power, I''m afraid he can ascend the throne that day."


    "How about the strength of Wu Shengjun?" Su Chen asked.


    "Wu Shengjun is the first strong army in Wuji state. Although it has only 100000 troops, its average strength exceeds that of the concentration state. The commander Zhou Xiong is a strong man in the lunhai state. He is among the top in the whole Wuji sect. His son Zhou Quan is also a strong man in the lunhai state, and..."


    "Zhou Quan is still the fiance of sister Ziyan."


    Su Chen looked motionless: "can Xia Ziyan ask Zhou Quan for help, and he will lead you into the palace, or bring the antidote into the palace, and first treat the old emperor for demon poison."


    Xia Susu shook her head: "it''s no use. Sister Ziyan doesn''t like Zhou Quan at all. This person looks dignified, but actually has an evil mind and is wild. Asking sister Ziyan to ask Zhou Quan is tantamount to letting her jump into the fire pit."


    "By the way, godfather, Zhou Quan is likely to come to Ziyan pavilion to offer Yan Qing tomorrow. We may have to move our positions, or he will be in trouble if he finds out."


    Zhou Quan is coming?


    Su Chen thought and said, "why hide? This is not a good opportunity to come to the door!"


    "Ah, godfather, you don''t want to kidnap Zhou Quan. Although sister Ziyan has strong strength, it''s useless to catch Zhou Quan. He won''t obey easily."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you obey or not. Just catch him."


    Su Chen laughed badly. He had a soul to control this divine skill. He was afraid that he could not get a Zhou Quan.


    "This..."


    Xia crisp hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not easy for me to decide. Why don''t I take godfather to find sister Ziyan and discuss with her first."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen soon followed Xia Susu to Xia Ziyan''s bedroom. At this time, Xia Ziyan was just ready to go to bed. She changed into a luxurious palace dress and only wore a white suspender dress. She looked a little less noble, cold and gorgeous and more home temperament.


    "Mr. Wu wants to make use of Zhou Quan? I don''t know what your plan is. Can you tell me specifically that Ziyan is willing to help Mr. Wu if planning Kexin."


    After learning Su Chen''s intention, Xia Ziyan said after thinking for a moment.


    Su Chen didn''t waste time either. She directly performed the great camouflage technique and changed into Xia Ziyan''s appearance.


    Xia Ziyan was stunned: "the changes are quite similar. You can also imitate my breath. It''s good, but you''re just a born state after all, and Zhou Quan is a master of lunhai state. If you disguise as him, you will definitely be exposed soon."


    "What if you add this?"


    Su Chen put on a jade pendant, and her breath immediately rose to the level of lunhai territory.


    It''s a Zen magic bluffing jade pendant!

 Chapter 376

    Feeling Su Chen''s breath, Xia Ziyan and Xia crisp stared at the same time.


    "Godfather, when did you break through?" Xia Susu believed it and asked.


    Although Xia Ziyan was skeptical, Su Chen was indeed the strength of lunhai at the moment.


    Is it related to the jade pendant?


    Su Chen smiled and took off the jade pendant. In an instant, her breath returned to its original level.


    "I''m dressed as Zhou Quan now. What''s the problem?"


    "Even if you solve these problems, you don''t understand Zhou Quan after all. You don''t understand his behavior style and interpersonal relationships. Even if you can muddle around for a while, just a little flaw will put you in a desperate situation immediately. Even so, do you still want to do so?"


    Xia Ziyan asked.


    Su Chen said: "the long princess can rest assured that as long as I can win Zhou Quan, I naturally have a way to get enough information from him."


    Although she didn''t know where Su Chen came from, Xia Ziyan knew that there was not much time left for them. Maybe Zhou Quan was the last breakthrough.


    Up to now, we can only place our hope on Wu Yanzu.


    "Mr. Wu, I agree with your plan. I will send someone to invite Zhou Quanming to Ziyan Pavilion on the morrow. Then I will try to detain him."


    "That''s settled."


    Su Chen and Xia Susu leave.


    Back at his residence, Xia Susu took the bluffing jade pendant and played it curiously. He exclaimed, "this jade pendant can really bluff people."


    Su Chen sat down and said, "tell me everything you know about Zhou Quan."


    Xia Susu nodded seriously and said: "Zhou Quan is the only son of the great commander Zhou Xiong and the junior commander of Wu Shengjun. He has a 5000 strong elite under his command. In addition, there is a guard team composed of hundreds of women called Honghua guard. It is said that the guard team is actually Zhou Quan''s harem. This guy has a hobby of collecting beautiful women. As long as there are beautiful women in the army, they can hardly escape his clutches."


    "So debauchery? His father doesn''t care?" Su Chenning eyebrowed.


    "Zhou Xiong... Is also the same thing. Although he has converged a lot now, he was also a famous prodigal son in the imperial capital. Zhou Quan is just a son inheriting his father''s career. It is said that several women in Zhou Quan''s current honghuawei are begged from his father."


    Shit, is that okay?


    Su Chen shook his head and asked, "is there any other information?"


    Xia Susu thought for a moment and said, "there''s nothing else. I don''t know much about him. By the way, Zhou Quan once worshipped Lin Ao, the second elder of wujizong, and got the top martial arts'' Da Luoxing duel ''really handed down by Lin Ao. I saw him show it once. At the moment of vigorous strength, there will be stars shining, as if surrounded by the stars around the world."


    It sounds very powerful. Su Chen has to try to get this set of skill.


    It was late at night. Su Chen had a good rest all night and rested.


    The next day, before dawn, Xia Susu hurried to wake up Su Chen.


    "Godfather, Zhou Quan is here. Now he has arrived in the front hall."


    Su Chen immediately got up, dressed and asked, "did he come alone?"


    "He entered the Ziyan Pavilion alone, but there was also a team of elite soldiers outside the Ziyan Pavilion. There were more than 50 people in total, all of whom were experts in the wusheng army." Xia Susu said.


    This is a bit tricky. Even if Su Chen successfully disguised as Zhou Quan, it is not easy to play the role of Zhou Quan in front of so many people.


    But now, Su Chen can only believe in his acting skills.


    Anxiously waiting, Xia crisp took out a brocade bag and gave it to Su Chen.


    "Godfather, what''s inside is the antidote. If you can successfully enter the imperial capital, you can help the emperor''s uncle with this antidote. As long as the emperor''s uncle recovers his consciousness, Xia Bei''s plot will not succeed."


    Su Chen took the brocade bag and nodded.


    "Godfather, you can rest assured."


    After a few minutes, the long Princess Xia Ziyan finally appeared.


    She threw a man in armor on the ground.


    "Zhou Quan has been knocked unconscious by me. He won''t wake up in a day. The rest depends on you," Xia Ziyan said.


    Su Chen was stunned. The efficiency was too fast.


    Zhou Quan is also a master of lunhai. How can he feel that he has no resistance at all.


    It seems that Xia Ziyan''s strength will exceed Su Chen''s expectation.


    Su Chen nodded and dragged Zhou Quan, who was lying unconscious on the ground, back to his room.


    Watching Su Chen close the door, Xia Ziyan sighed: "crisp, it''s really appropriate to give such an important task to an outsider?"


    Xia crisp looked firm: "I believe godfather, he can certainly do it."


    "Why do you call him godfather? I don''t think this young master Wu is very old." Xia Ziyan asked curiously.


    Xia Susu tilted his head: "I don''t know why. I just feel very safe when I am with Godfather. I don''t need any burden. Godfather is such a trustworthy person."


    Xia Ziyan is very ashamed. I''m afraid the girl is crazy


    In the room, Su Chen has performed great camouflage, imitated Zhou Quan''s body shape and appearance, took off Zhou Quan''s armor and boots and put them on himself. He didn''t even let go of his storage ring. He directly erased the mark with the power of divine grain and took it back for his own use.


    Su Chen didn''t worry about exercising her soul control. She opened Zhou Quan''s storage ring to check it first.


    The man didn''t pay attention at first sight. The sundries in the storage ring were stacked in a mess without any rules. They were all forced in.


    Moreover, there are many women''s personal clothes, almost hundreds of sets, and they all seem to have been worn... This week Quan is really abnormal. Unexpectedly, there is such a abnormal collection habit.


    Mouth area!


    Su Chen searched again and found a bronzing skill!


    Da Luo star duel!


    eureka!


    Su Chen didn''t even care about the yuan core next to him. What he was looking for was this skill.


    Su Chen read it immediately without saying a word.


    Half an hour later.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the new skill" Da Luo star duet "!"


    As soon as Su Chen entered the skill library, as expected, this is an imperial level skill, and it is a rare martial skill in Imperial level. It is a thorough combat skill.


    There are ten layers of Da Luoxing duel, and it takes 20 million skill points to complete it. Su Chen''s skill points are only enough to reach the fifth layer. Moreover, Su Chen needs to repay the system a 3 million skill point loan in a few days, so he can only reach the fourth layer.


    Should be enough.


    Su Chen makes a quick decision and points the Da Luoxing duel to the fourth floor.


    With a wave of his arm, he suddenly broke out with vigorous strength like a star, which was very gorgeous.


    With this skill, Su Chen''s success rate of pretending to be Zhou Quan has increased greatly.


    Next, it depends on how much useful memory information he can search in Zhou Quan''s soul.

 Chapter 377

    Boom!


    Su Chen clapped his hand on the celestial cover of Zhou Quan, and his soul directly went out of his body and floated out.


    "Who are you? Who am I? Where am I?"


    Zhou Quan''s soul still has a certain consciousness, but it seems to be confused and dull. It is estimated that Xia Ziyan beat him up.


    However, this also brings a lot of convenience to Su Chen. In this case, his soul control can play a greater effect.


    After all, he is a strong person in lunhai. If he is in a normal state, Su Chen''s soul control skill is estimated to be difficult to work.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately waved his hand, pressing Zhou Quan''s soul under his palm.


    In an instant, the intermittent soul memory was transmitted to Su Chen''s mind.


    After about three or four minutes, Su Chen turned you into an illusion and opened your eyes.


    He reintroduced Zhou Quan''s soul into the sea of knowledge, kicked him away and ignored him.


    It took a few minutes to sort out the newly acquired memory, and Su Chen gradually frowned.


    He got a key information from Zhou Quan''s memory.


    Wu Jizong has now fallen into fierce internal contradictions and disputes.


    The third Lord Xia Bei''s seizure of power is only a superficial signal. In fact, the real source of contradiction comes from the senior level of wujizong.


    Wu Jizong is now divided into two camps.


    One is the conservative forces that firmly support the royal family, while the other is the new generation forces that want to weaken the power of the royal family and let wujizong replace it.


    Xia Bei is nothing but a puppet. He has no qualification and strength to seek a position in the dynasty. Now, on the surface, all this is what Xia Bei did. In fact, he is just a puppet. The real initiator comes from the interior of Wu Jizong.


    Including Zhou Xiong and Zhou Quan''s father and son, they are also part of this force.


    But when it comes to those high-level figures, Zhou Quan can''t find more information in his memory.


    The royal family, the army, and disputes among all parties are shown to everyone in the open, but the big hands that really control everything will not be known by the world.


    "It seems that the crisis facing Wuji country is more serious than it appears."


    Su Chen probably guessed that it must be some people of wujizong who are unwilling to fall under the control of the royal family and want to seize power.


    After all, wujizong is too powerful, and the royal family is too weak compared with wujizong.


    No matter how noble a cat is, it can''t really step on a tiger.


    In the past, the tiger may have to surrender to the cat''s feet for some reasons, but now the tiger is beginning to be unwilling. Can the cat control the tiger?


    Obviously not, so there was this royal accident.


    After figuring this out, Su Chen began to hesitate.


    In this case, does he have to help Xia crisp and Xia Ziyan?


    After all, his goal is to go to Taixu star, not stay to participate in the disputes between the royal family and wujizong. Why do you want to get into trouble.


    This is the most powerful wujizong in the East China Sea. There are many experts and strong people everywhere. Practitioners in lunhai territory don''t know how to protect themselves in this place. It''s good if he rashly joins in. He doesn''t know how to die.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and moved to the underground secret room to find the fox youyou.


    She was ready and said, "let''s go now."


    Su Chen nodded, opened the storage ring and said, "youyou adult, wronged you for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like to stay in a quiet and narrow place. I won''t feel bored." Fox youyou took the initiative to get into the storage ring.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, pretended to be Zhou Quan again, put on a bluffing jade pendant, took one step, and appeared in front of Xia crisp and Xia Ziyan the next second.


    Both of them were shocked.


    At the moment, Su Chen is completely Zhou Quan. At least at first glance, he can''t tell the slightest difference between him and Zhou Quan.


    "Yes, in your current state, you should have no problem entering the palace. This is the map in the palace. Read it and write it down. Find your father and give him the antidote."


    Xia Ziyan gave Su Chen a map and a round ruby. She suddenly paused and said, "if your father has died, take this ruby to the martial god temple, put the ruby in the right eye of the martial god statue, and open a secret room. The handed down jade seal of Wuji state is among them. As long as you take away the handed down jade seal, Xia Beiyan can''t ascend the throne."


    It seems that Xia Ziyan has prepared for the worst.


    Su Chen nodded: "I''ll do my best."


    Xia crisp waved a small fist and said, "godfather, you must pay attention to safety. Crisp will wait for you to come back!"


    Su Chen came forward and touched her head, then strode away.


    Outside Ziyan Pavilion.


    "Young Lord, why did you come out so soon?"


    Asked a woman general with a heroic face and a white robe.


    At this time, the sky was just bright for a while, and it was only half an hour before Zhou Quan entered Ziyan Pavilion.


    Su Chen said in an angry and arrogant tone: "Xia Ziyan''s little hoof is shameless to her face and caresses my kindness again and again. When Xia Heng''s old thing dies, I see how she can pretend to be reserved in front of me. One day, I should let her lie under me!"


    Seeing Zhou Quan''s anger, the other guards all shrunk their heads and didn''t dare to look at Zhou Quan.


    The white robed female general didn''t dare to ask any more. He sent Zhou Quan into the carriage and asked, "young Lord, where are we going now?"


    Zhou Quan smiled for a moment and said, "go to the palace."


    "Good little Lord."


    The carriage galloped on the main road in the morning, heading for the east gate of the palace, and soon came to the east gate.


    Zhou Quan got out of the carriage and said, "you stay here. One less person will go in immediately, so as not to be confused by Mermaid eyes."


    "It''s better to consider it carefully."


    He strode in the wind and entered the palace alone with the courtesy of the city guard. He didn''t even need any investigation.


    Now the guards around the palace are Wu Shengjun. Zhou Quan, as the little Lord of Wu Shengjun, can naturally get in and out smoothly. Who will check his own little Lord.


    After entering the palace, Su Chen immediately sensed the breath of a strong person in the lunhai territory.


    Although the bodyguards outside won''t check, the defense inside the palace is actually more cautious and tight.


    "Young commander, did you come alone? Why didn''t the big commander come?"


    The visitor was a rough man with a face full of horizontal knives, flesh and beard and a voice like thunder.


    Su Chen threw an appraisal for the first time.


    "Qin de: Twelve elders of wujizong, there is no robbery in lunhai."


    Zhou Quan smiled: "elder Qin, you are really loyal to your duty. My martial Saint army is guarding the imperial city. Don''t worry. You will never let any curfew break in. My father is still on the road. It''s estimated that you''ll be soon."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Master zhuo''ao is already on his way. As long as he comes, he will be able to find out the whereabouts of the imperial seal. It doesn''t matter whether he will die or live in summer."

 Chapter 378

    Qin De''s words revealed two key information.


    One is master zhuo''ao, the other is the condition of emperor Xia Heng.


    It is said that the national jade seal is so hidden that ordinary people can''t find it. Nine times out of ten, master Zhuo Ao is a powerful talisman.


    Qin de said that life and death of Xiaheng are not important, which means that Xiaheng is not dead yet.


    I got a bad news and a good news at the same time.


    "Elder Qin De, isn''t that old guy Xiaheng dead yet?" asked Zhou Quan.


    Qin de said: "although Xia Tianheng''s strength is average, after all, he is a descendant of the martial saint. He has the blood of the martial saint and the blessing of a strong country. It''s not so easy to let him die, not to mention keeping him to ask about the whereabouts of the Imperial seal. We can''t kill him too soon."


    "Who is questioning Xia Heng now?" Zhou Quan asked again.


    This boy is ignorant and knows how to play with women. How can he know how to do business today?


    Qin de had a little doubt in his mind, but he didn''t think too much. He said: "it''s Meng Tang, the first interrogation master of your martial Saint army. That guy is really cruel. I went to the prison to see his interrogation methods yesterday. It''s hell on earth. I don''t know where the commander recruited such talents."


    Zhou Quan smiled: "I''m interested in what I said. No, I have to go and see the miserable situation of Xia Heng."


    Qin de looked at Zhou Quan''s back and shook his head helplessly: "this little boy is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    Soon Su Chen came to the entrance of the prison.


    Gusts of Yin wind, accompanied by the rotten smell of blood, poured up from the underground entrance.


    "See you, little Lord." when the guard saw Zhou Quan, he immediately bowed down and paid homage.


    "Is Meng Tang still inside?" asked Zhou Quan.


    "Report back to the young Lord. Lord Meng is inside."


    Without a word, Zhou Quan walked into the prison.


    Before entering the prison, Zhou Quan ran into a vicious man with dark lips.


    "Meng Tang welcomes the young Lord."


    This guy is Meng Tang?


    He looks very handsome, but his temperament is too dark. He feels like climbing out of the dead.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t learn about Meng Tang from Zhou Quan''s memory information. If he said something wrong, it''s easy to expose it in front of this guy.


    Nodded, Zhou Quan asked in his usual defiant tone, "has Xia Heng explained the whereabouts of the imperial seal?"


    Meng Tang looked guilty: "this old man''s mouth is too hard. I tried my best to kill him and couldn''t pry his mouth open."


    "Show me."


    "OK, young Lord, please follow me."


    The prison is deep underground and heavily guarded inside. Su Chen noticed at least a secret sentry at level 10 along the way. Dozens of great experts from the birth place guarded here, especially when they were close to Xia Heng''s cell.


    Moreover, the prison itself is very strong. Every cell has the blessing of divine pattern array. Even if the strong in lunhai want to rob the prison, it is very difficult.


    Before summer Heng, Su Chen saw another prisoner first.


    His hair was disheveled, his whole body was scarred and his breath was weak, but he still had some noble spirit in his eyebrows.


    Su Chen swept through an identification technique.


    "Xia Nan: the eighth Prince of Wuji state, the father of Xia crisp."


    Sure enough, it''s Xia Nan.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xia Nan suddenly bumped into the prison door and inspired the boundary of divine pattern to ripple.


    "Zhou Quan, as the junior commander of Wu Shengjun, you dare to conspire against Xia Bei. You won''t come to a good end!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Before Zhou Quan spoke, Meng Tang rushed up and kicked Xia nan to the ground.


    "Xia Nan, don''t be unkind. If the third Lord didn''t want to be your brother, you would already be a corpse. If you want to live, just stay honest. When the third Lord ascends the throne smoothly, he will naturally spare you a way to live."


    "Bah! Even if I die, I won''t be a traitor''s running dog!"


    "Dead thing..."


    Meng Tang rushed up and executed, but Zhou Quan waved to stop him: "don''t waste time, take me to see Xia Heng."


    "Obey me, young Lord." Meng Tang stopped in time.


    After a while, Su Chen came to the deepest part of the prison. There was a cumbersome array of divine patterns, which could be said to be as solid as gold soup. Even with the means of Su Chen''s divine talisman, it would take some time to crack the divine patterns here.


    And Su Chen found that the divine stripe array here has the function of imprisoning space. It''s difficult to use his blink here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take Xia Heng away by force.


    Entering the cell, Su chending saw a thin old man imprisoned on the ground by chains and kneeling... No, he didn''t kneel, but his knees had been sawed off!


    In addition, summer Heng''s whole body is also scarred and unspeakably miserable.


    It''s a pity that the emperor of the great martial kingdom was tortured to such a degree.


    "Wow!"


    Summer Heng suddenly jumped up and went straight to Su Chen, but he was restricted by the iron lock, so that he couldn''t take a step forward.


    "Zhou Quan, you rebellious minister, I''m really blind to choose you as my son-in-law. I swear by the blood of Wu Sheng''s descendants, you will be damned!"


    "Pa!"


    Meng Tang slapped him in the face and shouted angrily, "old man, you''re dying. You''re still pretending here. You don''t have the blood of the martial Saint alone. You''re exhausted. You deserve to betray your relatives. No one can save you."


    "Meng Tang, go out and I''ll talk to him alone."


    "But little Lord..."


    "Get out."


    Meng Tang''s heart trembled, quickly nodded, bowed and left the cage.


    Summer Heng Leng said in a voice, "go away, I have nothing to tell you! You can''t find out the whereabouts of the national seal from my mouth."


    Before the words fell, Su Chen suddenly rushed up, grabbed Xia Heng''s neck and poured a pill into his mouth.


    Summer Heng looked surprised: "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Antidote."


    "Antidote?"


    In summer, Heng was stunned. He suddenly felt that the medicine was distributed in his body. He really helped him dissolve the demon poison in his body. The dried up yuan force began to recover smoothly.


    Xia Heng was stunned. He stared at Zhou Quan in great surprise and was stunned to find that his face had changed.


    "Who are you?"


    "The long Princess asked me to rescue her majesty."


    "Ziyan... Is she okay?"


    "There''s no danger yet, but it''s hard to say after Xia Bei ascends the throne, so today I''m going to take away the imperial seal so that Xia Bei can''t succeed in ascending the throne." Su Chen said.


    "Ziyan has given you the ruby?" Xia Heng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "don''t worry about my life or death. If I leave the prison, Xia Bei will inevitably notice. You can directly take the imperial seal and give it to Ziyan to let her inherit the throne. It''s faster!"

 Chapter 379

    "It doesn''t matter. I can take you away at the same time. Although the divine pattern array here is strict, I still have a way to get out." Su Chen said.


    Xia Heng looked determined and said, "it''s useless. The demon poison has invaded my sea of knowledge. Even if I take the antidote, I have only three days left at most. Don''t waste time on me, a dying man. We must keep the jade seal. This is the top priority."


    "But..."


    Su Chen frowned and his mind shrouded Xia Heng. He found that his knowledge of the sea was indeed broken.


    "Don''t hesitate, time waits for no one!"


    "Well... OK."


    Su Chen stuffed a pill into Xia Heng''s mouth and said, "this is a fake death pill. Take it at the critical moment. You can instantly enter the state of fake death shock and keep it for ten days. At that time, if you are still alive, there is still hope for treatment."


    "Thank you, little brother. Life and death are vital. I''ve been bearish. Go."


    Su Chen nodded, regained Zhou Quan''s appearance and walked out of the cage.


    "I''m afraid this old thing won''t live long. You can keep an eye on it. If he dies, I''ll use his body."


    "Obey the Lord."


    Su Chen strode away from the prison and went straight to the Wu Temple.


    There are also a large number of guards patrolling outside the Wu Temple. Although Su Chen can enter it with the help of Zhou Quan''s identity, it is easy to expose his whereabouts. Su Chen thought about it and directly blinked, and a flash appeared in the Wu Temple.


    Fortunately, there are no guards in the martial temple.


    Su Chen picked up the ruby and stuffed it directly into the right eye of the Wushen statue. In an instant, a secret road opened behind the Wushen statue.


    Su Chen moved, then entered the secret passage, followed the secret passage for a distance, and came to a very secret chamber.


    The imperial seal is in sight!


    "This jade seal..."


    Su Chen vaguely felt that the jade seal contained a very powerful energy fluctuation. It was an artifact!


    Greed flashed by, and Su Chen almost wanted to take the jade seal for himself.


    But think about it. If he really stole the imperial seal, it would be equal to Hezheng and Wuji state and even Wuji sect as enemies. It''s not cost-effective.


    When Su Chen was about to leave, Hu youyou suddenly drilled out of the storage ring and said, "I sensed the smell of Taixu star. The transmission array should be nearby."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen looked happy and immediately looked around.


    Soon, Su Chen sensed that there was a strange spatial fluctuation at the end of the secret room.


    But there is no sign of the existence of the transmission array.


    Fox youyou also fell into meditation. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and said, "young man, take out the national seal and try it."


    Su Chen nodded, took out the national jade seal and injected yuan force into it.


    In an instant, a bright pillar of light was released from the jade seal and burst into the void, opening a space vortex high by one person!


    Really!


    Unexpectedly, the transmission array needs the national seal to open. It seems that Su Chen''s luck is good. If Xia Ziyan didn''t place her hope on him and let him take the national seal, it would be too difficult for Su Chen to find the transmission array.


    "Go in!"


    Fox youyou took the lead in entering the transmission array.


    Su Chen also followed.


    As soon as the sight turned, Su Chen and Hu youyou appeared in a dark and silent wild.


    "The air is so thin!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath and felt that the air content here was less than one tenth. It was definitely not Xuanyuan continent. It seemed that they had reached Taixu star.


    "The transmission array is really powerful. In an instant, it can let us cross the barrier of the starry sky and reach the Taixu star."


    Said the fox youyou. Her voice seemed very small because of the thin air.


    "It''s bare around here. It doesn''t seem like a sign that life can survive. Where can I find the flower of divine emptiness?" Su Chen asked.


    Fox youyou didn''t have a clue for a moment: "I only know that the flower of Shenxu grows on Taixu star, but I don''t know anything about Taixu star, so I can only find it slowly."


    Su Chen nodded. He stepped out in one step and jumped up high. He almost fell and stumbled.


    "The gravity is so small. I feel that I can fly out of the atmosphere with a little force." Su Chen exclaimed.


    The size of the Taixu star must be far less than that of the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Look."


    The fox youyou pointed to the sky and said.


    Su Chen looked at it and saw a water blue star hanging overhead.


    The star looks the size of a marble and is shrouded in thick clouds. It looks very shocking.


    This should be the whole picture of Xuanyuan star. It is such a huge planet, but it seems to be so small here.


    The vastness of the universe is awesome and frightening.


    "Stab!"


    Just then, a golden lightning fell.


    Su Chen and Hu youyou were surprised at the same time and quickly became vigilant.


    The thunder scattered, and a giant dressed in gold armor and cast like jade appeared in front of them.


    The giant is more than ten meters tall and has no fluctuation of life. It should not be a living man, but some kind of man-made puppet.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the power of Shenghuang. At the same time, the fierce thunder in his hand was about to attack.


    But at this time, the golden giant suddenly knelt down on one knee to Su Chen: "the Taixu God will welcome the Emperor Wu."


    Uh?


    Su Chen looked at the handed down jade seal in his hand. Could it be because of the jade seal? The God would recognize the wrong person.


    Does this guy obey the orders of the royal family of Wuji country?


    It''s a little strange. Is Taixu star also the territory of Wuji country?


    This NIMA is too scary. The territory of Wuji has expanded to outer space? Ya is to build a star Empire?


    Su Chen could not help but make complaints about it. He quickly recovered his mind and said, "who is your host?"


    The Taixu God general said, "I was made by Xia Changfeng, the martial saint. It has been 8700 years since I guarded the remains of the martial Saint here."


    "Wu Sheng!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If he guessed right, Xia Changfeng, the martial saint, should be the last saint in the Xuanyuan continent to break through the eternal disaster, cross the sea of suffering and reach the other day.


    wait.


    Taixu God will say that he guards the remains of Wu Sheng here. Is Wu Sheng dead?


    "Take me to see the remains of Wu Sheng," Su Chen said.


    The Taixu general nodded and immediately turned to lead the way.


    Su Chen and Hu youyou followed the footsteps of the Taixu general, climbed over bare hills and came to a plain.


    Here stands a towering palace.


    Su Chen went to the palace and found a stone tablet at the entrance.


    It has a big line written in blood.


    "There is no end to the sea of suffering."


    This must be a warning to future generations written in despair after Wu Sheng knew the secret of Xuanyuan continent and knew that he could not really cross the sea of hardship.


    Su Chen looked at the scribbled handwriting and could even imagine how pessimistic Xia Changfeng, the martial saint who wrote this paragraph at that time, was.


    All one''s life''s practice only seeks detachment, but at the last moment, he finds that the road ahead has long been blocked. No matter how hard he struggles, he is doomed to futility.


    It''s hopeless!

 Chapter 380

    Leaping over the stone tablet and entering the palace, Su Chen immediately saw a figure sitting on the hall.


    Just his back made Su Chen have an impulse to fall to the ground immediately.


    What a magnificent breath it is!


    Wu Sheng Xia Changfeng is really dead?


    Su Chen even felt that Wu Sheng was still alive. Otherwise, how could a man who had died for more than 8000 years still have such a strong breath.


    Even the skeleton of the demon God in the secret territory of the ancient sea is not as strong as the figure in front of us.


    Fox''s secluded state is not much better than Su Chen. Her eyes are locked by Wu Sheng''s back. She can''t move away at all. Although she doesn''t kneel down directly, from her eyes, she has been convinced by Wu Sheng''s breath.


    They were silent for a long time. After looking at each other, they summoned up their courage and walked forward.


    Gradually, they finally saw the whole picture of Wu Sheng.


    This is a man with a vicissitudes of life. His temples are white and his face has some wrinkles, but he looks very peaceful. He sits tightly on the ground and seems to be just practicing in isolation. He doesn''t look like an already cold body at all.


    Su Chen and Hu youyou bowed to the remains of Wu Sheng.


    "How did Wu Sheng die?" Su Chen asked the general of Taixu.


    The Taixu God general said, "the martial Saint kills himself."


    Suicide


    Su Chen looked shocked. Some couldn''t accept this fact.


    Even if you can''t get rid of the sea of suffering and go to the other side of the sky, it''s a big deal to return to Xuanyuan mainland. It''s very fast. Why don''t you want to take such a desperate road.


    It''s su Chen. He certainly won''t do that. If he can''t become an immortal, he''ll be a happy earth overlord in Xuanyuan mainland. He has invincible strength and can do whatever he wants. He won''t change when the gods come these days.


    But on second thought, Su Chen was relieved again.


    He doesn''t know how many years Wu Sheng has lived. He may have experienced what Su Chen thought. Even for him, it''s no fun and meaningless. He doesn''t want to live as a salted fish and can''t jump the dragon''s gate. It''s better to die.


    Fox youyou sighed: "the road of pursuing detachment is always full of ups and downs, even wusheng. It''s really sad."


    Su Chen shook her head, no longer thinking about anything, asked the Taixu God General again, "do you know where there is the flower of Shenxu?"


    Taixu God got up and went to the corner of the hall and brought a broken iron box.


    Su Chen was stunned and went forward to open the iron box. He suddenly felt a strong smell of divine medicine coming to his face.


    Fox youyou was also shocked, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    In this iron box, there are three well preserved exotic flowers.


    This strange flower is shaped like a moon wheel, bright red and gorgeous. In addition to the fragrance of medicine, it also reveals a strange fragrance. Just smell it, you feel comfortable and unblocked, and Yuanli becomes active.


    Identification when out.


    "Shenxu flower: a top-grade divine medicine. It grows in Taixu star. It sprouts and blooms in a thousand years. It can form one plant in two thousand years and has magical effects."


    Su Chen picked up the three Shenxu flowers and gave one to the fox youyou: "beautiful flowers, to the beautiful little sister."


    Fox youyou couldn''t help but look at Su Chen, but she was not slow. She took the flower of Shenxu and swallowed it immediately.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "can you eat it directly?"


    "Of course, it tastes good."


    Su Chen was speechless. He didn''t waste so much. He carefully wrapped the remaining two Shenxu flowers with divine patterns, and then put them into the storage ring to keep them.


    One of them is used to refine Du Wui pill. There is another one. Su Chen doesn''t know why to use it for the time being, but it must be right to keep it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the branch task, obtaining 10 million skill points and five big turntable lucky draw opportunities!"


    The pleasant system prompt came, which made Su Chen smile.


    It''s worth his hard trip.


    At this time, a faint light burst out on the fox''s youyou body.


    Su chending saw a nihilistic and transparent tail behind her ass. it seemed that the tail was nourished by some power and began to show clearly.


    Su Chen knew that Fox youyou couldn''t wait to wake up.


    Su Chen didn''t disturb her awakening and asked the Taixu God to take him to the palace to see if he could find other good things.


    "This is the storeroom. There are many magic weapons left by the martial saint. Each generation of Empress Wu can get one magic weapon at will. Please choose by yourself." the Taixu God will take Su Chen to a heavy stone gate, push open the gate and say.


    Su Chen looked so happy that he still had such benefits. It was so cool.


    Entering the storeroom, Su Chen glanced away and found that there were not many things in it. There were only a dozen magic weapons in total.


    And it''s all Tao tools, not even an artifact.


    Have they all been taken away?


    Su Chen asked, "how many magic weapons were there?"


    "At first, there were six artifacts, hundreds of top Taoist artifacts. The six artifacts have been taken away by the first few Empress Wu. These are the rest."


    Su Chen rolled her eyes angrily.


    Bai is happy


    The artifact Taixu mirror in Xia Ziyan''s hand is estimated to come from this storage room.


    In this way, the Xia family''s heritage is still very strong. After all, there are six artifacts here. If these six artifacts are passed on from generation to generation in the hands of the Xia family, it will be a very amazing wealth.


    "It''s impossible to take all of them. No, I have to look for them carefully. Maybe there''s still a fish in the net."


    Su Chen rubbed his hands and searched carefully in the storage room.


    But after a few rounds, Su Chen still didn''t get any harvest. There were only a dozen Daoqi left in the storage room.


    Most people are already very happy when they see Daoqi, but Su Chen is an ordinary person. How can he satisfy only one Daoqi? Moreover, the quality of these Daoqi is not necessarily comparable to his gilded sword.


    Think about it or not, Su Chen dug three feet off the floor and dug up inch by inch.


    Taixu God will be a little confused. It is the first time he has seen such a rude descendant of Emperor Wu.


    "Click!"


    Su Chen suddenly found something hard. He looked happy and took out a palm sized rusty iron piece from the hard soil.


    "What is this?" asked Su Chen.


    This piece of iron looks ordinary and has no breath fluctuation, but Su Chen instinctively thinks it''s not common.


    The Taixu God looked carefully, then shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it."


    Something that even the Taixu general hasn''t seen?


    Su Chen immediately urged the fire of divine refining to burn. As a result, it was difficult for the fire of divine refining to burn any trace, even the rust on it.


    great!


    This is definitely a good thing. It must be right.


    "I''ll take this."


    Taixu God general said, "this is not a magic weapon in the storage room. Please continue to choose a magic weapon and leave."


    Su Chen didn''t bother to look more. She casually chose a top-grade Taoist flying sword, and then threw it directly to Xiaogu for her to swallow.

 Chapter 381

    After a circle inside and outside the palace, when Su Chen returned to the hall again, Hu youyou was still awakening.


    At the moment, the fox''s faint tail has been completely solidified by emptiness. It looks hairy and wants people to reach out and touch it.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that the faint smell of the fox was expanding rapidly, and it seemed that there was even hope of breaking through the lunhai state.


    This is good news. If fox youYou can successfully break through lunhai, it will definitely be of great help to Su Chen.


    Su Chen wandered around in boredom. About half an hour later, a roar came from his head. He went out and found that there were thunder clouds in the sky.


    It''s done! The fox youyou began to cross the 99 disaster.


    As long as the robbery is successful, you can step into the lunhai territory.


    But Su Chen also knew that if he couldn''t get through, it would be the end of death.


    Su Chen must go all out to help Hu youyou get through the robbery.


    "Taixu divine general, can you resist the power of thunder robbery?"


    "My duty is to guard the remains of Wu Sheng and attract the descendants of Wu Sheng. I won''t do anything extra," said the general of Taixu.


    A puppet is a puppet. It''s really inhumane.


    But Su Chen didn''t expect him to help.


    Seeing that the first thunder disaster was coming, Su Chen jumped into the air and directly offered the sea god Trident to resist the vast sky thunder with the power of artifact.


    "Stab!"


    The thunder fell, and the Poseidon Trident did not shake and was not hurt at all.


    It seems that the intensity of thunder robbery is not too outrageous. Su Chen has some confidence.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the fourth thunder came, the Poseidon Trident couldn''t resist.


    The power of artifact is not endless. It''s good to be able to resist four thunder robbers.


    Seeing that the fifth sky thunder was coming, Su Chen didn''t want to let the Poseidon Trident have any loss. When the artifact was about to be recovered, he urged the body of the Thor, wrapped around a thick thunder, and blasted directly at the thunder robbery falling from the sky.


    The two thunders were facing each other, and a huge thunderstorm was set off in an instant.


    Su Chen fell directly to the ground and fell ashen.


    Fortunately, there was no damage.


    He rallied, flew up again and blasted towards the front of the sixth thunder robbery.


    "Boom!


    Su Chen was heavily bombed down again, his armor was blasted through, and there was a scorch mark on his chest.


    A little strong.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, the power of Shenghuang was fully opened, spread her golden wings over her body, and flew up again to resist the seventh thunder robbery.


    Poof


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Su Chen''s Qi and blood churned and his whole body was blackened. Although he was not hurt internally, he still looked very embarrassed. Even the power of Shenghuang could not continue.


    But when the thunder robbery won''t give Su Chen any breathing, the eighth thunder robbery has come.


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    Su Chen didn''t care much. He directly urged the great move of the Thunder God''s body, condensed a Thunder Dragon, rushed to the sky and scattered the eighth thunder.


    And the last thunder!


    But Su Chen is now at the end of her power.


    Seeing that the ninth thunder robbery had come, Su Chen was unable to deal with it and quickly dodged.


    Next, let''s look at the nature of Hu youyou. If she can''t survive, she can only end up regretfully. If she can survive, she is a new strong person in lunhai.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen suddenly thought a move and suddenly hit the rusty iron piece and hung it on the head of the fox.


    Although I don''t know if it will work, this is the only thing Su Chen can do now.


    "Boom!


    The blue thunder light ran through the heaven and earth in an instant and roared vertically to the secluded fox.


    The gorgeous light burst on the palace.


    The strong Lei mang lasted for several interest rates before it gradually faded down.


    Su Chen walked towards the fox youyou with uneasy mood.


    Her body was split out, incarnated into a snow-white little fox, lying on the ground and motionless.


    Su Chen hurried forward to check and found that the fox was quiet and breathing. She was relieved at once.


    As long as it''s not dead, it means the robbery has been successful.


    Su Chen immediately took out a bottle of life renewal pill and injected yuan force into her body to help her restore smooth meridians and repair the damaged sea.


    After a while, the fox''s faint tail moved. She gradually opened her eyes and began to recover her human form.


    "Er..."


    Fox youyou''s clothes have been completely cut into ashes by thunder. At the moment, her whole body is exposed in front of Su Chen.


    Her complexion is white and red, her skin is delicate and smooth, full of strong vitality.


    Different from her previous depression.


    After breaking through the lunhai realm, the fox''s secluded Shouyuan must have soared a large part. Now she has directly recovered from her twilight years to her peak!


    Su Chen looked straight at her, and then took out a set of clothes to help her put it on.


    After a while, Hu youyou gradually regained consciousness. Her eyes looked at Su Chen gratefully: "young man, I owe you a life."


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, what I should take advantage of is that I will never be soft." Su Chen smiled.


    Aware that she had changed a new suit of clothes, fox youyou seemed to realize something. A touch of red glow rose on her cheeks, but she didn''t care much. She got up and said, "I need two days to consolidate my realm. Are you worried?"


    Su Chen thought about it. Now the handed down jade seal is in his hand. As long as he doesn''t appear, no matter how noisy it is in the imperial palace of Wuji country, there won''t be much change. It''s too early to go out now. It''s better to air the summer north more and let him continue to toss.


    "It''s rare to come to Taixu star. I''m going to explore around. Let''s go back in two days," Su Chen said.


    The fox youyou nodded and immediately crossed his knees to practice.


    Su Chen left the palace and came to a height of 100000 meters in a blink.


    "Hiss..."


    A sense of suffocation enveloped Su Chen. He had directly broken through the atmosphere of Taixu star.


    Su Chen was very frightened when his body was exposed to the vacuum and extremely cold environment, but soon Su Chen found that the vacuum environment could not cause much harm to him.


    With his strong physique, he can stand it.


    Even if you can''t survive in a vacuum for a long time, it''s no big problem to stick to it for an hour or two.


    In fact, the space environment is not as bad as expected. Although the space temperature is very low, because there is no air, the temperature can not spread quickly. In fact, the external low-temperature environment will not soon pose a threat to Su Chen.


    The problem of air pressure is even less a problem for strong practitioners. As long as the air in the lungs is emptied, they will not feel uncomfortable.


    To say the biggest damage, it should be all kinds of well-known radiation in space, but for practitioners with Yuan force protection, it doesn''t seem to cause any big damage in a short time.


    Su Chen can fully adapt to this extremely harsh environment.

 Chapter 382

    Shua!


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen returned to the surface of Taixu star.


    He stayed in space for a short time, and then he felt that it was not interesting. He''d better seize the time to explore Taixu star.


    Just now Su Chen looked at it from high altitude. The volume of Taixu star is not small. Although it is not worth mentioning compared with Xuanyuan continent, it may be much larger than the earth in terms of volume.


    It must be unrealistic to explore the whole Taixu star in two days. However, although Taixu star is large, it is bare everywhere, and there is no exploration value. If Su Chen wants to explore, he must explore in the direction of Yuan Li''s gathering. Such places are rare.


    Taixu star also has the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is as thin as air. It is not a suitable place for practice at all.


    Blink!


    Blink!


    Blink!


    Su Chen''s figure constantly flashed on the vast land and constantly appeared in the place where vitality gathered.


    After an hour, Su Chen didn''t find much.


    The Taixu star was too barren and desolate. After exploring for an hour, Su Chen actually saw only a green plant, or an ordinary weed.


    This kind of weed that no one looks at more on the Xuanyuan continent feels like a priceless treasure on the Taixu star. It''s too rare.


    Su Chen estimated that there should be no place worth going nearby, so he spread the wings of Shenghuang and flew quickly in any direction he chose. He wanted to try whether he could fly around the whole Taixu star.


    "So fast. My flight speed here is more than three or four times faster than that in Xuanyuan continent. It should be related to the environment of low gravity and low air resistance."


    Su Chen experienced the rapid pleasure and flew hundreds of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    A broken Grand Canyon suddenly appeared in front. The canyon was deep and dark.


    Su Chen flew in directly and found that there were many rare spirit mines at the bottom of the valley, which were very old.


    Su Chen laughed and was not polite. He immediately urged the gilded sword to turn into a blender and began to harvest the spirit minerals all over the ground.


    After a while, it was filled with several storage rings.


    "Fortunately, I always keep dozens of storage rings every time I go out, otherwise it would be embarrassing if I had no place to install them."


    Su chenmei Zizi collected the spirit mine well, leaving some difficult to mine. There''s no need to waste time here.


    Flying out of the canyon, Su Chen continued to move forward and suddenly saw a broken ancient stone tablet.


    He went under the stone tablet, urged the sea god Trident to roll up a sea current, washed the stone tablet, put the broken ten times fragments together again, and reappeared the words on the stone tablet.


    "Ancient... Plank road?"


    Su Chen was stunned. What does that mean? It used to be a plank road here.


    Unfortunately, some stone tablet fragments are too damaged to piece together a complete stone tablet.


    "The air here is thin and the climate is dry, but the stone tablet is so weathered. It is estimated that it has been millions of years or even longer. I don''t know where Taixu star used to be."


    He shook his head and Su Chen continued to move forward.


    After flying for another hour, Su Chen found a bare mountain peak with a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    The space in the cave is very wide, and there are even some ruins. Obviously, there have been people living here, and there are still a lot of people. It seems that the scale is a small city state that can accommodate thousands of people. Su Chen also found the bones of some practitioners under the thick soil.


    It seems that someone did live in Taixu star in the past.


    Su Chen left the cave and continued to explore. Suddenly, she found a well preserved underground palace.


    Moreover, outside the underground palace, there are still some breath of divine patterns, which are even playing a role in protecting the underground palace.


    Su Chen exclaimed and immediately broke the divine pattern and walked into the underground palace.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Su Chen entered the underground palace, he saw some huge stones.


    Square stones are stacked neatly in the underground palace without leaving any traces of years.


    "This stone looks familiar."


    Su Chen went up and touched it. Suddenly she remembered that the Tongtian tower on Taigu island seemed to be made of this kind of stone.


    Su Chen immediately frowned.


    "Is it from here that the materials for building the sky tower were transported?"


    Anyway, these stones are good things. Su Chen waved his big hand and put all these stones into the storage ring.


    These stones are so hard that the strong in lunhai are hard to destroy, and can isolate their vitality. Although Su Chen can''t polish them into weapons, even when moving bricks and smashing them out, the destructive power is estimated to be amazing. There''s no harm in keeping them. It''s just a storage ring.


    After scraping the stones, Su Chen checked in other parts of the underground palace, but he didn''t find anything.


    After leaving the underground palace, Su Chen moved forward again. After two or three hours, he had circled Taixu star and returned to the origin.


    It''s only been half a day


    Su Chen was bored enough. He changed another direction and continued to explore around Taixu star.


    The discovery of this exploration is even less. Su Chen only found some spirit mines, and they are not rare spirit mines. Su Chen is too lazy to occupy the space of storage rings.


    Back to the palace again, the fox is still closed.


    Su Chen feels that the direction of exploration is still very important. Only by choosing a good direction can there be a greater probability of unexpected gains.


    Does that have anything to do with luck?


    Su Chen thought, took out the lucky spicy strip, opened the package, and took out one to eat.


    Well, it''s still familiar with the taste and formula.


    After eating the spicy strip, Su Chen got a temporary lucky bonus of 100 points. He immediately chose a direction and began to fly quickly.


    Flying and flying, the lucky bonus time has long passed, but Su Chen still got nothing.


    Just when Su Chen thought he was trapped, he suddenly saw an ancient pyramid building in the distance.


    Looking closer, the pyramid is impressively made of the same kind of stone of Tongtian tower. Although it is covered with a layer of dust, it is well preserved as a whole without even a trace of damage.


    Su Chen landed at the top of the pyramid and found that there was a channel to enter the inside of the pyramid, but there was a layer of divine pattern to guard it.


    Su Chen kicked the past, kicked the boundary of divine pattern and jumped into the pyramid.


    The internal space is also well preserved. On the four walls, a pair of bright star patterns are branded respectively, like a star map.


    In the center of the pyramid, there is also a prismatic crystal, which can point to different star maps by rotation, but Su Chen tried to rotate, but it didn''t cause any change. It seems that the energy in the crystal has been exhausted.


    "Is this some kind of transmission array? Or is it used for communication?"


    Su Chen felt more and more strange. He could conclude that the owner of the pyramid and the people who built the sky tower on Taigu island must be the same group.

 Chapter 383

    At present, Su Chen''s information about the Tongtian tower is not comprehensive enough. He can only roughly judge that the Tongtian tower was built in the Archaic period at least a million years ago and was built by the so-called immortals. As a bridge between the Xuanyuan continent and the fairy world, the prisoners in the fairy world will be demoted to the mortal world through the Tongtian tower and come to the Xuanyuan continent. They can''t leave forever.


    It is in this way that the female emperor of chaos came to Xuanyuan continent, so this can be confirmed.


    Now, Su Chen has obtained some new information.


    The Tongtian tower is not built with local materials, but transported from the outside and built again.


    At the moment, the four star maps around Su Chen are most likely the place where the builders of Tongtian tower are located, that is, the so-called fairyland.


    But the star map is complex and mysterious. Su Chen can''t get more information from the star map at all.


    He has a strong memory. He can remember the details of the starry sky seen at night in Xuanyuan continent, and remember the position and movement law of each star. This is also a little careful thinking of Su Chen. He wants to compare and judge the stars in Xuanyuan continent with the stars seen on the earth in his previous life to see if he can judge the approximate position and distance of the two stars.


    However, Su Chen has never found anything. The starry sky seen on the earth is very different from the starry sky seen here, without any reference and comparison.


    The four star maps in front of us are completely different, and we can''t find any similarities at all.


    But Su Chen instinctively thought that these star maps might help him.


    He tried and found that the four star maps could be buckled off the wall.


    Su Chen immediately took off the four star maps and put them into the storage ring.


    There was also the crystal used as a pointer. Although it was useless, Su Chen still received it together.


    Leaving the pyramid, Su Chen continued to move forward.


    Soon, Su Chen found another underground palace, but the underground palace was empty and there were no stones in it.


    But near the underground palace, Su Chen made a new discovery.


    A damaged transport array.


    Although the transmission array can no longer be used, Su Chen can probably guess that the transmission array should lead to Xuanyuan continent, and it is likely to lead to Taigu Island, because there are traces of moving stones nearby.


    In the as like as two peas, a new city built on the ground is almost identical to the one before it, and a large number of bones are scattered.


    Nine times out of ten, the owners of these bones are people who carry stones and may even be craftsmen who build Tongtian pagodas.


    The more he knew, Su Chen was more and more shocked. He seemed to have peeped into the tip of the iceberg of history.


    However, the more you know, the more doubts and confusion you will bring, which makes Su Chen very distressed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much."


    Su Chen continued to explore, and suddenly heard a rapid sound of running water.


    Is there a river in such a dry environment of Taixu star?


    Su Chen looked for the past curiously. In a moment, he saw a surging river, but when he came close, Su Chen was stunned.


    What flows in this river is not water at all, but bright red blood!


    And this is not a river at all, but a circular circle, circulating in a strange way.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and carefully approached the blood river.


    I didn''t smell any blood.


    He felt carefully and found that there was a large divine pattern array in the center of the blood River, which controlled the circulation of the blood River and isolated the blood River from the outside air environment, so that the blood river could not evaporate and consume.


    Su Chen looked for a long time and didn''t understand what the blood river was for.


    But such a large amount of blood never flows out of a person.


    Are those porters


    Su Chen didn''t dare to think deeply.


    He suddenly came to the array in the center of the blood River, stepped out with one foot, the divine pattern vibrated, and the array began to fall apart. The blood river that was still running the previous second stopped flowing, and a strong smell of blood also spread.


    Su Chen sensed that there were some vitality fluctuations in the blood river.


    He urged his spirit to salvage it from the river bed.


    A badly worn hammer was salvaged.


    Then Su Chen salvaged many broken swords and magic weapons.


    Identification!


    "Haoshi hammer: a hammer used to forge Haoshi."


    "Haoshi iron sword: an iron sword used to cut Haoshi."


    "Haoshi carving knife: a carving knife used to carve Haoshi."


    It seems that Su Chen guessed right again. The people who originally lived on Taixu star were all craftsmen who processed stone. Haoshi should be the name of stone and the raw material for building Tongtian tower.


    As like as two peas, we can only build a stone with Hao stone, and the magic stones should be made in a unified way.


    Su Chen picked out some well preserved tools from a pile of tools, then took out a Haoshi stone from the storage ring and tried to cut it.


    "Click!"


    When the iron sword crossed, the indestructible Haoshi was easily cut away.


    Su Chen was silent for a long time, bowed to the blood River, and moved forward again.


    A few hours later, Su Chen circled the Taixu star and returned to the palace.


    Instead of exploring, he sat down beside the fox Youyou, closed his eyes and began to start the big turntable lottery.


    Before the lottery, Su Chen took out another spicy stick and ate it.


    Time was limited, and Su Chen stopped inking. He buried himself in his head and smoked five times in a row.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with one in a billion probability and winning 1.88 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with one in a billion probability and winning 8.88 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with one in a billion probability and winning an artifact enhancement card."


    "Ding, congratulations... Get a pet upgrade card."


    "... gain 6.66 million skill points."


    Five consecutive supreme awards!


    It seems that luck is really helpful.


    But the result of the lottery... How to say, it''s not good or bad. It''s 17.42 million skill points. It''s a lot to say, but it''s not enough for Su Chen to repay the loan. At present, the skill points are still in arrears.


    Artifact enhancement card can increase the power of artifact by 10%. It''s not useless, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    Instead, it was the most humble pet upgrade card, which brought some surprises to Su Chen.


    This pet upgrade card can upgrade Su Chen''s own pet to the same level as Su Chen. It means that it does not need to be trained. Even the most waste PET can immediately break through to the complete state of unborn child after using this card.


    However, Su Chen certainly won''t use it now. This card can only be used after he breaks through lunhai, so that he can immediately harvest a pet in lunhai!


    Overall, Su Chen was quite satisfied with the lucky draw. There were not enough surprises, but the harvest was still considerable.


    Take out the Poseidon Trident. Su Chen takes out the artifact enhancement card and slaps it. Suddenly, the light flashes. The artifact enhancement card turns into a bright light spot and integrates into the Trident.


    "Ding, successfully strengthened Poseidon Trident, the comprehensive power is increased by 10%, the current level is enhanced by + 1, the success rate of the next enhancement is 90%, and the power enhancement effect is doubled."


    Su Chen was stunned when she heard the system prompt. Can the artifact be strengthened many times?


    If so, that''s good. And the next time you strengthen success, you can increase the power by 20%, but the success rate will be reduced a little.


    Wait, isn''t NIMA the routine of strengthening equipment in online games?

 Chapter 384

    Half a day later, the faint smell of the fox finally stabilized. She slowly opened her eyes and scratched her furry tail on Su Chen''s chin: "get up and don''t sleep, boy."


    Su Chen opened her eyes, grabbed the fox''s faint tail, leaned close to her ear and smelled: "it''s really fragrant."


    The fox youyou''s cheeks turned red and quickly took back his tail. Su Chen looked white and said, "little pervert, do you know that only the closest people can touch the tail at will."


    Su Chen nodded: "I know."


    He has two little fox pets and knows something about the Fox family.


    "I know you still..."


    Fox youyou patted his forehead. Well, this little pervert must have been intentional.


    Su Chen stood up and said, "let''s go and give the imperial seal to Xia Ziyan. Our task will be completed."


    Fox youyou nodded. They bowed to the remains of Wu Sheng, then walked out of the palace and returned to the front of the transmission line.


    Su Chen again injected yuan force into the handed down jade seal and activated the transmission array.


    At the same time, outside the temple of martial arts.


    A tall old man with a goatee said, "after my deduction, the most likely hiding place for the handed down jade seal is here."


    A middle-aged man dressed in a beautiful wide robe and full of the arrogance of the superior said, "it''s hard for master Zhuo. It''s all due to the damn Xia Heng. If he hadn''t died rather than let go, the king would have ascended the throne."


    "You don''t have to be angry. Only the descendants of Wu Sheng deserve the jade seal. Xia Heng is dead and Xia Nan is imprisoned in the prison. Now you are the only one who is qualified to inherit the throne. As long as you get the jade seal, you can ascend the throne at any time." Zhuo Ao stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    When they entered the martial god temple, zhuo''ao was about to urge the power of divine grain to explore, but at this time, the two figures suddenly jumped down from the statue of martial saint.


    The four of them all looked stunned.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Xia Bei frowned and cut off a sword Gang to Su Chen in an instant.


    However, the sword fell empty.


    Mingming was close at hand, and the other party didn''t dodge at all, but Xia Bei stubbornly beat him crooked.


    The next moment, Xia Bei seemed to have drunk fake wine, and everything in front of him became erratic and distorted.


    "No, it''s magic!"


    Zhuo Ao was surprised and quickly played a divine pattern.


    Su Chen also shot at the same time and waved a divine pattern.


    As a talisman, no one''s divine pattern can help anyone. It collapses and collapses in the air.


    "Talisman?"


    Zhuo Ao was stunned. How could there be a talisman other than him here.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, the fox youyou made a quick move and blew Zhuo Ao away with one palm.


    "The jade seal handed down is the of our ten thousand demon country!"


    With a faint smile, the fox and Su Chen disappeared in situ.


    Xia Bei broke free from the psychedelic state. He was furious: "damn the demon clan, it let you fish in troubled waters. Damn it! Master Zhuo, contact Zhou Xiong with divine tattoo and immediately mobilize the wusheng army to block the wusheng Shendu. Don''t let a fly escape!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole martial Saint God fell into chaos.


    At this time, Su Chen and Hu youyou had left the palace and came to Ziyan Pavilion.


    "Long Princess..."


    Su Chen just saw Xia Ziyan, suddenly stunned and found an acquaintance.


    "Brother Mingkong!"


    This person is the supreme elder of wujizong, Wu Mingkong!


    Wu Mingkong was also stunned: "brother? It''s you!"


    Xia Ziyan was also stunned. What''s the situation? The supreme elder Wu Mingkong is commensurate with the brother Wu Yanzu?


    She couldn''t react for a moment and was completely stunned.


    Xia crisp on one side was also silly. She looked at Su Chen and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Chen didn''t think so, and walked forward with a laugh: "elder brother, I didn''t have to do so much if I knew you were coming. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of your wujizong."


    Wu Mingkong said with a sweat: "the emperor should not be involved in the affairs of the royal family, but this time it''s something special, and I can''t continue to sit idly by."


    Su Chen was about to take out the national jade seal and said, "the jade seal is here. Elder brother, you can do it. I don''t care about the rest."


    Wu Mingkong nodded: "since the jade seal has appeared, it should have an end."


    Speaking, Wu Ming looked at Xia Ziyan, who was still in absentia, and said, "Princess Royal, take the jade seal, and follow me to the palace."


    Xia Ziyan was stunned. After slowing down, she quickly lowered her head and said, "Ziyan, obey your orders."


    Although the eldest princess of the royal family has a high status in the whole Wuji sect, the only exception is the supreme elder. There are three supreme elders of Wuji sect, each of whom has the power to subvert everything. Not to mention her, even her father Xia Tianheng needs to be in awe when he sees Wu Mingkong.


    Now with the support of Wu Mingkong, Xia Bei will not worry. He is not qualified to compete with a supreme elder.


    Su Chen smiled and handed the handed down jade seal to Xia Ziyan: "the emperor is not dead yet. I gave him a fake death pill, which can maintain a fake death state for ten days. However, his demon poison has invaded the sea. Even if he wakes up again, he can only live two more days unless someone can treat him."


    After that, Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan and pointed to Wu Mingkong.


    Xia Ziyan had not yet recovered from her surprise. She suddenly realized Su Chen''s meaning and quickly knelt down towards Wu Mingkong: "ask the supreme elder to help her father."


    Wu Mingkong can''t laugh or cry. The smelly boy has learned to use him.


    "Well, if Xia Heng still has hope of treatment, I will protect his life, but the throne is inherited by the princess. Xia Heng is too old to be competent for this position."


    "Thanks for the approval of the supreme elder. Ziyan will do her best to manage the Wuji country and set an example for all the martial arts in the world." Xia Ziyan said with bright eyes.


    Wu Mingkong nodded approvingly and said to Su Chen, "brother, it''s rare for you to come. Don''t worry to leave today. When I deal with the secular world, our brothers will go for a drink and get drunk."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "my brother has spoken. Even if I want to run, I don''t dare to run."


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Mingkong laughed, brushed his sleeves and left Ziyan pavilion with Xia Ziyan.


    "Xia Ziyan, it''s really you! Hand over the handed down jade seal quickly. You''re not qualified..."


    Xia Bei rushed over, with zhuo''ao, Zhou Xiong and Qin de behind him.


    A total of six strong people in lunhai territory, plus thousands of strong generals of wusheng army, what a huge momentum, the eyes of the whole wusheng God were attracted in an instant.


    There is a posture that a decisive battle is about to start.


    "Oh? Do you have this qualification?"


    Wu Mingkong suddenly snorted coldly.


    The sound


    When Xia Beixun saw Wu Mingkong, he was still a little confused. He didn''t seem to recognize the origin of Wu Mingkong.


    Flutter.


    Qin de was already scared and fell to his knees.


    "Elder Mingkong, spare your life. I''m wrong."


    "Mingkong... Wu Mingkong?"


    Xia Bei''s face turned pale for a moment, and then fell to his knees with a puff.


    It''s over, it''s all over!

 Chapter 385

    The name Wu Mingkong, even if few people have seen his true face, but within the scope of Wu Jizong, almost no one will not know what the name represents.


    That''s one of the three supreme elders ranked above the summit among the hundreds of millions of practitioners of wujizong!


    Lunhai territory, no destruction!


    It''s not too much to describe such a strong man with one hand covering the sky.


    In the vast Xuanyuan continent, there are not a few practitioners in lunhai territory, but only a few have the ability to break through without destruction.


    The word "wumie" means indestructible. In Xuanyuan continent, this is the top existence. It is a transcendent who is superior to all living things and a half step sage.


    Under the saints, only the practitioners of eternal life can surpass the eternal life, but once the practitioners break through the eternal life, they are equal to entering the threshold of the holy land.


    In the whole Xuanyuan continent, there have been no practitioners who have survived the eternal life disaster for more than 8000 years.


    The last one who successfully survived the robbery was the ancestor of Wuji sect, wusheng Xia Changfeng!


    Although Xia Bei is a descendant of Wu Sheng, an old ancestor who has died for 8000 years can give glory to future generations, but he can''t really protect them.


    Even though Xia Bei is a descendant of Wu Sheng, he has no courage not to kneel down when he sees Wu Mingkong at the moment.


    At this moment, Xia Bei knew that his long-awaited throne had become a dream.


    Not only that, he may lose his qualification to stand in the royal family in the future.


    The north of Xia was like ashes. In despair, his eyes were black and he fainted directly.


    Wu Mingkong didn''t look at Xia Bei more. He went to Xia Ziyan and said in a penetrating voice to the practitioners of the whole wusheng God capital: "Xia Bei colluded with the wusheng army to plot to usurp power. Now he deprived him of his royal identity and demoted him to the common people. He can''t enter the wusheng God capital forever. The whole army of wusheng army and the suburbs of Xicheng city set up camp and confinement to wait for it to come down."


    After a pause, Wu Mingkong continued: "at noon today, the long Princess Xia Ziyan will ascend the throne with an handed down jade seal and become the 76th emperor of Wuji state."


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole city was in an uproar.


    Countless practitioners rushed towards the imperial city one after another to witness the accession of Emperor Wu.


    Outside the city, a man looked gloomy: "damn Wu Mingkong, he actually ran out at this time and publicly supported Xia Ziyan on the platform. He wanted to openly disobey the elder''s ancestral instruction that he should not interfere in politics!"


    "It''s too late. It''s no use saying anything. Don''t forget that Qin de and Wu Ming have fallen into empty hands. I told you not to let our people come forward frequently. It''s easy to be caught."


    "Hey..."


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky.


    Crowds gathered outside the Imperial City, and countless practitioners gathered here to witness the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    "Unexpectedly, another female emperor appeared in our Wuji country. The last female emperor ascended the throne was 2000 years ago."


    "The long princess''s strength and talent are still very strong. She has the strength of not being confused when she is young. The coincidence between the artifact Taixu mirror and her is also very high. It is reasonable for the long princess to inherit the throne of Emperor Wu."


    "That said, it is mainly supported by big people like Wu Mingkong. Otherwise, those princes and Ministers must have fallen out long ago. Those men are loyal supporters of the prince."


    "Prince? That guy is unruly and has average strength. Besides, I don''t think the prince has the ambition to be emperor at all. It''s better to let Xia Ziyan succeed the throne than let the prince who doesn''t know where he is."


    At noon, the ceremony of accession to the throne finally began. Xia Ziyan, dressed in a red robe, climbed the city tower, held a jade seal, gathered Tianwei, inherited Wude, and named princes, revealing the world and showing the majesty of the female emperor.


    A set of procedures is extremely cumbersome, but what people see is still very enjoyable. After all, there is such a beautiful female emperor, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    At this time, Su Chenzheng and Wu Mingkong are treating Xia Heng''s injury.


    After a diagnosis, Wu Mingkong said, "brother, you fake death pill really saved Xia Heng''s life. If you hadn''t delayed Xia Heng''s vitality with fake death pill, even if I did it, he would die."


    "So there''s still some help?" asked Su Chen.


    Wu Mingkong nodded: "when the efficacy of fake death pill passes, I will help him in time."


    "That''s good."


    Xia Susu also ran over at this meeting: "elder Mingkong, please help my father with diagnosis and treatment."


    Xia Nan has also been rescued from the prison.


    Wu Mingkong said, "I''ve seen your father''s injury. It''s no big deal. Take some healing pills and you''ll recover in a few days."


    "That would be great." Xia crisp suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Xia Ziyan, dressed in a red robe, came in a rage.


    "Sister Ziyan, is the enthronement ceremony over?" Xia Susu asked.


    Xia Ziyan nodded and hurriedly asked Wu Mingkong about Xia Heng. She was relieved to learn that Xia Heng''s life could be saved.


    "Elder Mingkong, Mr. Wu, the state banquet is about to begin. Please come with me." Xia Ziyan said.


    Wu Mingkong said with a smile, "there are too many people at the state banquet, so I won''t get involved. Brother Wu, let''s go to a place to have a few drinks."


    "OK, brother." Su Chen smiled.


    Wu Mingkong knows that Su Chen must not want to expose his identity before he uses a false name. How discerning he is, he naturally won''t break through Su Chen''s disguise.


    Purple smoke Pavilion.


    Su Chen brought a pot of hot fish head with chopped peppers to the table: "brother, try my craft."


    Wu Mingkong smiled and said, "brother Su Chen, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so exquisite. You are really a talent."


    "Elder brother, I''m flattered. Compared with you, my talent is insignificant." Su Chen said sincerely. Wu Mingkong''s words scared Xia Bei''s six experts in lunhai territory to kneel on the spot. Su Chen saw the scene with his own eyes. A person''s power can reach this level, not to mention unparalleled, but it is rare in the world.


    "I don''t need to belittle myself. Your talent potential is definitely expected in the future. Unfortunately, you have joined the holy land. Otherwise, I really want to attract you to wujizong."


    Su Chen smiled: "joining the holy land doesn''t hinder me from walking outside. Elder brother, you can consider it. I''ll be happy to give me the position of elder."


    Wu Mingkong is very ashamed. This boy is really thick skinned.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid brother Guangming will turn against me. He has great expectations for you. I''ve heard the news that you joined the Tiandao Academy. The Tiandao academy is a good place. All the practitioners there are powerful people. If it weren''t for some accidents, I wanted to go to the Tiandao Academy to practice."


    Wu Mingkong said and suddenly looked up at Su Chen: "have you been to Taixu star?"


    The sudden turning point caught Su Chen off guard.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Wu Mingkong, as the supreme elder of wujizong, must also know the secret of the handed down jade seal. He may have been to Taixu star.


    Su Chen didn''t hide it. He nodded and admitted, "I saw the remains of Wu Sheng. I saw the ''endless sea of bitterness'' written by him with blood. Brother Mingkong, I want to ask you a question."


    Before Su Chen asked about the exit, Wu Mingkong said, "the star road has been closed and the sea of suffering is endless. Breaking through the eternal robbery is not the threshold to enter the realm of saints. The sky on the other side is ethereal and out of reach. The road of eternal life is just a joke."


    Er, a master is a master. He can answer quickly.


    "So far, no one in the Xuanyuan continent has really reached the other shore?" Su Chen asked again.


    Wu Mingkong said, "it''s hard to say. Although the death of Wu Sheng is a final conclusion, several predecessors also successfully survived the long-life disaster, went to the starry sky and never came back. No one knows whether they live or die."

 Chapter 386

    During a meal, Su Chen and Wu Mingkong talked a lot.


    Unconsciously, it was time for the sunset to set.


    Wu Mingkong got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go back to Wu Jizong to deal with Zhuo aoqinde. If I still have a chance to meet them next time, I''ll invite my brother to drink."


    "Brother, go slowly."


    Su Chen waved goodbye to Wu Mingkong.


    At this time, the fox youyou came over: "when shall we go back to the Dongli sea area?"


    "You you adult is so anxious to go back?" Su Chen asked.


    Fox youyou said: "it''s not true, but I really don''t like the atmosphere of Wuji country. Everything here seems to be aimed at the demon family. It''s not appropriate for me to stay here for a long time."


    That''s true


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "let''s go as soon as possible, but before that, I have to make a fortune on Xia Ziyan. I helped her so much. It''s not my style not to get some reward."


    The fox has a faint and sweaty face.


    When night fell, Xia Ziyan and Xia crisp returned to Ziyan Pavilion at the same time.


    Su Chen asked, "long Princess... No, it''s your majesty. You''ve ascended the throne now. Why don''t you live in the palace and come back for the night?"


    Xia Ziyan smiled and said, "I came back specially to repay childe Wu."


    "Godfather." Xia crisp came to Su Chen, hugged his arm and said, "sister Ziyan has selected a large number of treasures for you in the Royal treasure house. This time you have developed!"


    oh


    Xia Ziyan gave Su Chen a storage ring with a smile and said, "little respect, please accept it."


    Su Chen was not polite either. She immediately took down the storage ring and checked it.


    Tut Tut, this is really a big deal.


    The storage ring contains a total of five million yuan of cores, thousands of top-grade miraculous drugs, thousands of treasure ware, dozens of Taoist ware, as well as many rare spiritual mines, some skill scripts, and mountains of gold and jewelry


    The value can be said to be amazing.


    But


    Su Chen is also a person who has seen the world. Although these wealth are enough to impress him, it''s still a little short of surprise.


    However, Xia Ziyan is the new emperor after all, and her foundation is not stable. Su Chen doesn''t want to empty her out. After all, she is now the king of a country, and there are many places to spend money in the future.


    Su Chen said, "thank you, your majesty."


    Xia Ziyan was a little stunned. She thought Su Chen''s mood would be more intense.


    Isn''t he satisfied with these wealth?


    Xia Ziyan doesn''t like to owe others, especially such a big favor.


    Although she successfully ascended the throne this time by relying on the authority of the supreme elder Wu Mingkong, Xia Ziyan was as solid as a mirror. When she first met Wu Mingkong, his attitude was not so firm.


    Wu Mingkong made up his mind to help Su Chen after seeing her.


    This face was won by Su Chen. Su Chen was the greatest contributor to her successful accession to the throne.


    It is not too much to reward such a great hero.


    Xia Ziyan bit her teeth and suddenly took out a shining mirror.


    "Mr. Wu, this Taixu mirror is also for you."


    Su Chen didn''t react yet. Xia crisp was stunned first.


    "Sister Ziyan, are you serious? This Taixu mirror is a national artifact of our royal family!"


    Su Chen is also stupid. This girl is too domineering. The artifact says to send it?


    The key is that you dare not give it to me or ask for it. This is an artifact of Wuji kingdom. What''s the matter if he takes it away? When the news gets out in the future, he will not be hated by the practitioners of Wuji kingdom. I don''t know what trouble he will bring.


    Su Chen quickly waved his hand: "Your Majesty, you are too polite. I am very satisfied with the rewards you have given. You should keep this artifact. If your majesty thinks the reward is not enough, you should owe it first. When I come back to Wuji country next time, you can treat me as a reward."


    "This..."


    Xia Ziyan nodded and took back the Taixu mirror.


    "Godfather, are you leaving?" Xia Susu asked hurriedly.


    Su Chen said, "well, I''ve finished what I want to do. It''s time to leave."


    "Will you come back again, godfather?" Xia crisp asked eagerly.


    Su Chen touched Xia Crisp''s head: "I''m sure you will. Your queen still owes me a favor. How can I miss such a good thing as being so greedy for money."


    Xia Susu immediately smiled: "next time when Godfather comes again, Susu will treat Godfather well."


    "Good."


    The night is dark.


    Su Chen just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and saw Xia crisp coming face to face.


    "Girl, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Godfather, you''re leaving tomorrow. Crisp is reluctant to give up. Crisp wants to stay with Godfather. Otherwise, as soon as godfather''s front feet go, his back feet will forget crisp."


    "Silly girl, how can it be?"


    Su Chen pinched Xia Su''s face, not to mention the meat. It feels good.


    Xia Crisp''s pretty face was slightly red, and her body involuntarily stuck to Su Chen. Her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist and became blurred. She touched Su Chen''s arms and chest, swallowed saliva and said, "godfather, you look thin in your clothes. Unexpectedly, you are so strong when you take off your clothes. This muscle is so hard. Can I have a bite?"


    I''m afraid she has a fever?


    "Goblin, come on, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Susu held Su Chen''s arm tightly and said, "godfather, people want to... Want to sleep with you..."


    Uh


    I''ll go. The girl really didn''t have a good heart and wanted to sleep with him!


    Is Su Chen such a shaky man?


    "Alas? Talk well. What are you doing undressing?"


    "Of course you have to take off your clothes to sleep. Do you have to sleep in clothes?"


    "But I..."


    Before Su Chen''s voice fell, she was forcibly dragged to the bed by Xia crisp. Su Chen just wanted to struggle, and suddenly felt that a pair of soft hands caught him off guard.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen made a comfortable sound in her throat.


    Su Chen, Su Chen, you flirt with your sister all your life. I didn''t expect to be killed by your sister today.


    Early in the morning, the sun rises in the East and Daisy cage in the sky.


    A furry fox tail reached Su Chen''s neck and gently fished it up.


    Su Chen woke up with his mouth smashed, but he didn''t see Xia crisp. Only the fox youyou was beside him and teased him with his tail.


    Su Chen immediately asked with a guilty heart, "where''s summer crisp?"


    "I left early in the morning. She asked me to tell you not to forget her."


    Looking at the little red spots on the bed, the fox shook his head helplessly: "you pervert, even your own dry daughter is poisoned."


    God did it. I''m the victim, okay.


    However, up to now, it seems useless for Su Chen to say anything. His abnormal image in the eyes of fox youyou is estimated to have been fixed and can never be changed.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is often scolded as a pervert. She has been used to it for a long time, and even has some inexplicable excitement.


    Is this a quirk?


    Su Chen shook his head and got up and said, "let''s go back to the Dongli sea area."


    The fox youyou blushed, turned and said, "pervert, can you put on your clothes before you talk?"


    "Cough..."


    Half an hour later, Su Chen and Hu youyou had left wusheng Shendu in a floating boat.


    The prosperous wusheng gods slowly disappeared between heaven and earth and were replaced by the golden brilliance of the sunrise. Su Chen stood on the deck blowing the wind and was in a happy mood.


    "Stab!"


    At this time, a sword with star awn condensed came fiercely. Out of guard, the floating boats were cut off by a sword.


    The fox entangled Su Chen with its tail and quickly avoided the attack of sword gang.


    "This is... Da Luo Xing duel?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly and looked at it with fixed eyes. Sure enough, she found that Zhou Quan''s figure was approaching rapidly.


    "You''re still alive!"


    Zhou Quan was furious and murderous: "thanks to you, Zhou Quan has no place to live in Wuji country. Sooner or later, he will die, but before he dies, I will pull you on his back!"

 Chapter 387

    Wu Shengjun has been suppressed, and the commander Zhou Xiong has been sent to the prison to wait for his fall. Zhou Quan would have died if he had not been imprisoned in Ziyan Pavilion. If Xia Ziyan''s new emperor had not taken office, Zhou Quan would have found a chance to escape from Wu Shengshen capital. Nine times out of ten, he has also been knocked down in the prison and will never turn over.


    After escaping from the capital of wusheng God, Zhou Quan planned to leave wujizong.


    With his cultivation in lunhai territory, he went out to find a backward continent, which was enough to paint the land as king and live a happy life again.


    But Zhou Quan couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. He knew that if he really ran away so disheartened, he could save his life, but he would spend the rest of his life in fear. Wu Jizong would not let him go, and Xia Ziyan would not let him feel better.


    Once there is fear and escape in his heart, his future path of practice will also encounter a bottleneck, and it may be difficult to have a breakthrough in his life.


    At the thought of the oppressed future, Zhou Quan was angry from his heart and evil came to the side of his courage.


    When he was controlled by Su Chen when he was unconscious, Zhou Quan quickly locked his enemy. He knew that Xia Ziyan was able to get the handed down jade seal largely through the help of this man. He would be reduced to such a situation because of this man.


    Revenge!


    Revenge!


    You must kill this guy to calm down your anger and cut off his depression.


    Only in this way, his future will not be bleak.


    Therefore, after escaping from the wusheng God capital, Zhou Quan did not go far. He ambushed outside the city in order to wait until Su Chen came out of the city.


    Su Chen really didn''t let him wait, and finally fell into his hands.


    He must be killed!


    Zhou Quan''s vigorous strength enveloped his whole body. The power of Da Luo Xing duel was in full bloom. Surrounded by stars, Zhou Quan rushed to Su Chen in a furious attitude.


    Fox youyou Dai Mei was frozen. When she was about to start, she was stopped by Su Chen.


    "I''ll come."


    Su Chen clenched his fists excitedly. The power of Shenghuang shrouded his whole body. His hands were wrapped around a thick thunder mang like a tree and vine. The sea god Trident pointed directly at the sky with awe inspiring fighting intention.


    "Take your life!"


    Zhou Quan felt the terrible smell constantly emerging on Su Chen. Although his heart trembled, the speed still didn''t slow down.


    In his rage, he has completely lost his mind, and Su Chen''s strength is only the peak of the unborn realm after all. In Zhou Quan''s subconscious mind, a practitioner of the unborn realm can''t be his opponent anyway.


    "Xinghan limitless, block it!"


    In an instant, ten thousand stars appeared around Su Chen, blocking all the retreats of Su Chen, so that he could not dodge at all. He could only choose to fight Zhou Quan head-on.


    But Zhou Quan obviously didn''t know that Su Chen didn''t intend to dodge at all.


    With a grin, Su Chen said faintly, "Lei long."


    The violent thunder suddenly rang through the heaven and earth. With a crisp dragon roar, a huge Thunder Dragon broke through Su Chen and hit Zhou Quan head-on.


    Boom!


    Zhou Quan was instantly submerged by Thunder Dragon.


    The terrible thunder penetrated directly through his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Quan was shocked. His body and consciousness seemed to be stripped away. He was completely frozen in place and couldn''t move.


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Zhou Quan looked at Su Chen with an incredible face.


    How could it be? Why is this guy so powerful.


    "This is not dead?"


    Su Chen is also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Lei long can''t kill Zhou Quan. This big move is a little watery.


    However, when a strong person in lunhai is in full power, he can''t move and spit blood directly. To be honest, the power has been exaggerated. According to Zhou Quan''s current state, it is estimated that he will die if he takes another Thunder Dragon.


    It''s a pity.


    Shua!


    Su Chen flashed and came to Zhou Quan. The sea god Trident ran straight through his chest.


    "Stab!"


    The sea god Trident directly blew three blood holes in Zhou Quan''s chest.


    At this time, Zhou Quan was still in a tough state. He couldn''t escape from Su Chen''s attack. He could only passively bear the attack from the power of artifact.


    "No, no, no..."


    Zhou Quan was completely flustered. He never thought it would be such a result. In his plan, he was strong enough to kill Su Chen in one shot, and then immediately fled away and left this damn land forever.


    But now the situation is completely reversed.


    He was a strong man in the sea, but he was crushed by an unborn territory. He didn''t even have the qualification to fight back.


    "This is not true!"


    Under the attack of Su Chen''s storm, Zhou Quan even began to doubt his life.


    "Send you to the West!"


    Su Chen urged the sea god Trident again and directly penetrated the sea of zhouquan.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhou Quan returned to his mind. He seemed to know that he was in a desperate situation and resolutely detonated the majestic yuan force in the sea of knowledge.


    Countless stars came out in an instant, and the vitality between heaven and earth roared.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth. Zhou Quan knew the sea. He was about to drag Su Chen into the water.


    "It''s time!"


    Su Chen''s blink hasn''t cooled down yet. Although he has stepped on the thunder light to quickly Dodge, he is still shrouded in the core range of self explosion. The powerful yuan force rolls over, and Su Chen faints without suspense.


    When Su Chen woke up again, it was already dark.


    He is lying on the fox''s faint thigh.


    "Cough..."


    With a violent cough, Yan Hong''s blood gushed out of Su Chen''s mouth and nose.


    Nima, it''s a big loss!


    "Bang!"


    A brain burst on Su Chen''s forehead.


    The fox youyou said unhappily, "skin, then skin. Now you''ve tasted the pain. Look what you can do. You really think you''re invincible in the face of lunhai, don''t you?"


    "Er..."


    Su Chen was ashamed. After defeating the two lunhai killers, his state of mind really expanded and underestimated the threat of the strong in lunhai. Now think about it, he doesn''t need to have close contact with Zhou Quan. At least he has to wait until the blink skills cool down and have sufficient self-protection ability.


    Trade rashly bumps into a round of sea territory. Even if the other party loses its combat effectiveness, it explodes. That power is not for fun.


    If Su Chen didn''t know the key, it would be all right, but he had seen the strong ones in the sea family explode when he was in the ten thousand demon country. He knew it and committed it. It''s really a little unreasonable.


    Fox youyou sighed and said, "I''ve dealt with your injury. It''s no big deal. Your recovery ability is really abnormal. Even if I encounter that level of explosion, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to recover, but you only recovered in half a day. I have some doubts about how your skin and flesh grow. It''s too strong."


    Su Chen smiled: "I still have a stronger place. I don''t know if youyou adult has seen it."


    The fox smiled and kicked Su Chen off the next second.


    "Oh, I''m a wounded man. You can''t do this to me..."

 Chapter 388

    Five days later, Su Chen and Hu youyou left Wuji continent in a floating boat.


    The floating boat was cut off by Zhou Quan before, but it didn''t destroy the power divine pattern. Su Chen can still use it after repairing it casually.


    Over the past few days, Su Chen''s body has completely recovered to its peak. After eating Zhou Quan, Su Chen''s desire for lunhai has increased. His strength has reached the point where he can break through lunhai, but Su Chen is still suppressing it.


    Now break through. Once he encounters the robbery of heaven''s jealousy, he will surely die.


    In fact, when he met Wu Mingkong before, Su Chen wanted to ask him to help him get through the robbery, but to tell the truth, Su Chen didn''t trust Wu Mingkong too much.


    In other words, Su Chen can''t believe the whole wujizong.


    When you are most vulnerable, you must ensure that you are surrounded by people you can absolutely trust.


    So Su Chen decided to go back to Dongli sea area and then cross the robbery.


    Now there are three trusted lunhai and fox youyou around him. If you call it black phoenix, there will be four. Although it is not certain, there is still some hope of successfully crossing the robbery.


    The problem now is how to contact the black phoenix. Su Chen has checked her current status and location information. Now the black phoenix seems to have gone to the site of shengtianzong, and nine times out of ten is investigating the whereabouts of Huanglong Daojun.


    Su Chen certainly can''t go to shengtianzong. The risk of exposure is too great. He can only wait until the black phoenix comes back.


    Entering the Wuyuan sea again, Su Chen didn''t worry about going back. He let the floating boat fly over the sea at normal speed. It''s also very comfortable to fish and touch shrimp.


    "There is fog."


    Fox youyou suddenly said.


    Su Chen got up and looked forward. She found that the sea was shrouded in a gray fog at some time. She felt a bit ominous.


    "It doesn''t bode well. Take a detour."


    Su Chen said, immediately urging the power divine pattern to change the direction and preparing to go south to make a detour.


    However, Su Chen underestimated the diffusion speed of the fog, and the floating boat was caught in the fog a few minutes later.


    "Up!"


    Fox youyou warned.


    Su Chen nodded, quickly raised the floating boat, and soon came to tens of thousands of meters above the sky. However, it was incredible that a blue sea appeared in the sky, shrouded over his head in an incredible way.


    "What''s the matter?" the fox frowned, puzzled.


    Su Chen felt it carefully and found that there was a very secret divine pattern fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    "We seem to have entered some divine pattern array." Su Chen looked a little uneasy.


    As a divine talisman, Su Chen is very sensitive to divine patterns, but he can''t sense the origin of the surrounding divine patterns. This is by no means an ordinary array.


    WOW!


    At this time, the gravity suddenly turned over, and the floating boat suddenly turned over. The power was out of control and quickly fell towards the sea.


    Su Chen groaned, and her spirit completely shrouded the floating boat. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t stop the falling of the floating boat.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the floating boat suddenly fell into the sea, and the huge impact directly fragmented the floating boat. At the same time, a huge vortex appeared on the sea, in which dark sea water constantly surged outward.


    Su Chen secretly said something bad. He immediately grabbed the fox youyou''s arm and prepared to blink.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen Mingming started the blink skill, but there was no change at all. They were still on the sea and were being swallowed up by the turbulent current vortex.


    It''s such a powerful divine stripe array that the whole space seems to be locked up. It seems that it can''t be used in a blink.


    Su Chen urged the power of the holy Phoenix again, spread a pile of Phoenix wings, and pulled the fox youyou to fly away from the vortex.


    But at this time, a huge fierce beast suddenly rushed out of the vortex, opened a large mouth with a caliber of more than hundreds of meters, exposed rows of sharp fangs, and swallowed them raw.


    "Evil animal!"


    Su Chen immediately offered the trident of the sea god, raised his arm for a while, and rushed away with a turbulent sea current.


    "Wow!"


    The sea burst, the vortex and the fierce beast disappeared at the same time, and there was a torrential rain in the sky.


    Then came the thick mist, which completely submerged Su Chen and the youyou fox.


    "What a thick fog!"


    Su Chen urged Yuan Li to protect his body and wanted to separate the fog, but it didn''t have any effect.


    He can''t even see the faint fox close at hand.


    Just then, the fox''s faint tail wound around and tied Su Chen to death.


    "It seems that the situation has changed. We have to be careful. We can''t separate."


    The fox''s youyou hands directly surrounded Su Chen.


    Feeling the sweet and soft body of the fox Youyou, Su Chen suddenly felt a little confused. He also hugged the fox youyou impolitely.


    Although she couldn''t see the fox''s faint expression, Su Chen obviously felt her body tremble and subconsciously resisted.


    But Su Chen had no intention of letting go of her at all.


    Fox youyou subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she heard Su Chen say, "don''t move, there seems to be something around."


    The fox youyou knew that the situation was in crisis and dared not move. He carefully sensed the changes around him and said, "it''s the fierce beast just now. I can sense its breath. It wants to devour us and can''t stay in place."


    After that, the fox youyou took Su Chen and flew away quickly, trying to get out of the fog.


    However, after flying for a long time, the thick fog around not only did not weaken, but became thicker and thicker.


    Although Su Chen couldn''t see what the situation was, she could feel that her body began to become sticky, as if she had been stained with paste.


    "That won''t work. We have to go to the sea," said Su Chen.


    The fox youyou answered and took Su Chen down. What''s more strange is that they fell for a long time and couldn''t touch the sea at all.


    "It''s impossible. We were very close to the sea just now. It''s impossible for the sea to sink down." Fox youyou''s tone was a little nervous and flustered. It was the first time she encountered such a strange situation.


    Su Chen thought and suddenly made a fire of divine refining.


    Under the fire, the dense fog burned out a vacuum.


    Although the scope is very small, we can finally see each other.


    They looked at each other and found that each other''s bodies were stained with a layer of sticky ash. The ash was similar to the volcanic ash erupted from the volcano, but it was very wet. It felt like it was mixed with glue, sticky and uncomfortable.


    Su Chen was better, but the fox''s faint tail had been completely glued by mucus, and the fox''s ears drooped. The whole person felt a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry about these, continue to decline. I don''t believe there is a bottomless hole below." Su Chen said, and another fire of divine refining burst out at his feet, burning a vacuum.


    The fox youyou didn''t hesitate and immediately began to fall.


    In this way, a channel was burned all the way. After more than half an hour, they finally landed.


    The foot is not the sea, but a black and hard land!


    "What is this place?" Fox youyou got up timidly and held Su Chen tightly and refused to give up.


    Although Su Chen was calm on the surface, she was also flustered in her heart.


    He patted the fox youyou on the back and said, "no one has attacked us for so long. At least it proves that we are not designed to ambush. This is also good news."

 Chapter 389

    The dense mist rolls and surges on the earth, and the large particles in the mist constantly collide and rub with each other, making a slight Zizi sound. In addition, the whole world seems to have fallen into the end, and there is no other change.


    Su Chen and Hu youyou have been walking on the dark land for an hour, and hardly find any clues.


    Position, direction, all without a clue.


    Su Chen even felt that he had not fallen into the underworld.


    But think carefully, Su Chen''s soul has been to the underworld, and the underworld is not such an environment.


    Speaking of, the environment of hell is much better than this ghost place.


    "I''m a little tired. Don''t you think the fog will absorb our yuan power?" said the fox youyou weakly.


    "Yes, but it''s OK." Su Chen is still energetic. After all, he has an immortal plan to help restore yuan strength.


    The fox is quiet and speechless. Su Chen is not lunhai, but many places even surpass lunhai. It''s too abnormal.


    However, in this case, seeing that Su Chen is still alive makes the fox feel very safe.


    Otherwise, if both of them fall into a trough, there will be great trouble.


    "I''ll carry you." seeing that the fox was getting weaker and weaker, Su Chen simply squatted down and said.


    Fox youyou is not polite to Su Chen at this meeting. She wraps her tail around Su Chen''s thigh and turns over and lies on Su Chen.


    "Get some water to wash me." said Hu youyou. Although she was in a bad situation, she still didn''t give up her love of beauty.


    Su Chen smiled, took out the sea god Trident, and released a gentle current around the fox youyou.


    Although seawater washing will leave salt crystals, it is better than slimy ones.


    Su Chen himself rolled up the current and washed it.


    After another half hour, Su Chen still didn''t find any way out.


    The scope of the mist didn''t know how big it was, and she couldn''t tell the direction at all. Su Chen even suspected that they had been walking for a long time. In fact, they were spinning in situ.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Even if I have an immortal picture that can restore yuan power, over time, I will still be absorbed by these mist. If I can''t find a way out at that time, I can only wait to die."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and took a Guiyuan pill. In an instant, she frantically injected Yuanli into the Poseidon Trident. The artifact could not be fully opened, and a thick current burst out. Su Chen stepped directly on the current and moved forward rapidly along the current.


    At Su Chen''s feet, the fire of divine refining was burning at the same time, and even the ocean current was ignited to disperse the mist encountered on the way.


    Along the way, another hour passed unconsciously.


    Fox youyou is now extremely weak, and her yuan power is almost exhausted.


    Su Chen saw this and took out a Guiyuan pill to feed the fox Youyou, so that the fox youyou recovered some yuan power.


    She suddenly pointed to the direction of ten o''clock and said, "there... I feel that the fog there is thinner."


    Although he didn''t know whether it was dangerous or not, Su Chen couldn''t care so much at the moment. He walked around like a headless fly for a long time. Now he just wanted to find something.


    Immediately change the direction of the current and go downstream.


    After about five or six minutes, Su Chen suddenly fell down with the current.


    The fog dispersed, and Su Chen and Hu youyou fell into a narrow valley.


    The diameter of the deep valley is no more than 20 meters, but the depth is 500 or 600 meters. It looks ordinary, but the fog outside can''t flow in.


    Su Chen took out a handful of fluorite for lighting and scattered it into the deep valley, shining the small deep valley.


    "Lord Youyou, sit down and have a rest. Have something to eat. I''ll look around."


    Fox youyou sat down and nodded. The deep valley is not big. You can see the whole picture at a glance. There is no fog here. Don''t worry that they will disperse.


    But to be on the safe side, Su Chen still played a red divine pattern and wound it around himself and the fox youyou''s arm at the same time.


    "What is this?" asked the fox, looking curiously at the divine pattern on his wrist like a red rope.


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s called Qianli marriage. As long as you help this divine pattern, as long as you are within a thousand miles around me, I can accurately lock your position. You can''t escape if you want to escape."


    Fox youyou didn''t know that Su Chen was flirting with her again, but fox youyou didn''t have the strength to say anything more, so she had to follow him.


    Soon, Su Chen searched the inside and outside of the valley.


    Back to the fox youyou side, Su Chen shook his head: "I didn''t find anything except stone or stone."


    "At least there is a foothold. There is no mist here to absorb our strength. We can take this opportunity to recover."


    Su Chen nodded, took out a Guiyuan pill and swallowed it. At the same time, she stuffed several bottles of Guiyuan pill for Hu youyou.


    "Don''t you keep it?"


    Su Chen said, "there''s a lot, enough."


    Su Chen refined a lot of this recovery type of pill. He can''t use it at ordinary times, so he has a lot of reserves. There are hundreds of bottles of Guiyuan pill alone, ten pills in a bottle, which is enough to consume a long time.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Chen was not idle.


    "System, do you know where this is?"


    Unable to answer host question


    "Can you analyze the components of the fog?"


    "Insufficient system level."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "can you upgrade the system?"


    "After the host completes the task each time, the system will obtain a certain experience value. After accumulating enough experience value, it can be upgraded."


    "Wipe, and this setting?"


    Su Chen said in silence, "how much experience is the system to upgrade?"


    "The current experience value has reached two-thirds of the upgrade needs. The host can complete the task and help the system upgrade as soon as possible."


    Su Chen lost his temper as soon as he heard this: "I don''t want to do a task, but you can also release some normal tasks and become a third rate in the world. What do you want me to do?"


    The system was silent for a while and said, "all tasks are randomly generated, and the decision-making power of the system is limited."


    Even pass the buck!


    Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "what new features will you have after you upgrade? It will take another year if you don''t upgrade."


    If so, Su Chen would rather not upgrade the system.


    System: "after the system is upgraded to version 0.2, the mall exchange function will be enabled. Skill points can be used as mall currency to buy props, and more new ways to obtain skill points will be released."


    Wipe, that sounds tempting!


    It seems that the task has really been done more.


    "How many versions of the system can you upgrade?" Su Chen asked again.


    System: "the system can be upgraded several times, which does not depend on the system itself, but on the growth potential of the host."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 390

    After some friendly talks with the system, Su Chen had a strong interest and expectation for the system upgrade.


    However, he has to complete at least a dozen more daily tasks of the system before the system can meet the requirements of upgrading.


    With the urine nature of the system task, even if Su Chen relaxes the bottom line, it is estimated that it will take a long time.


    And it seems that this is not the time to consider these problems. Now we are in an uncertain situation. It is a problem whether we can leave the damn fog safely.


    Su Chen tested teleportation several times. He found that teleportation skills can still be used freely in the deep valley not covered by thick fog, but the teleportation range can only be in the deep valley and still can''t exceed the thick fog. It can be seen that the source of hindering Su Chen''s teleportation is these thick fog.


    Su Chen also wanted to move underground, but he gave up after testing the hardness of these black rocks.


    It''s too hard. Once it moves underground, it''s easy to be pressed into meat patties by high-density rocks.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Chen still didn''t think of a better way to leave here.


    "I''m ready."


    Fox youyou slowly opens her eyes. With the help of Guiyuan pill, the yuan force in her body has recovered.


    "Then seize the time to find a way out."


    Although Guiyuan pill still has a lot of reserves, it''s not a long-term plan to stay here. Even if there are dangers outside, we still have to fight. We can''t wait to die.


    The fox youyou nodded and took the initiative to come to him: "let me carry you this time."


    "No, I''d better carry you," said Su Chen.


    Fox youyou''s attitude is very firm: "my sensing ability is stronger than you. It''s more appropriate for me to find the way."


    Su Chen is right to think about it. After all, this safe valley was discovered by Fox youyou first. It''s really more appropriate for her to lead the way.


    Su Chen was no longer polite. He stretched out his hand to hold the fox youyou''s neck and took the initiative to lie on her back. At the same time, Hu youyou also rolled Su Chen up and fixed her with his tail.


    With a whoosh, the fox youyou jumped up and broke into the thick fog again with Su Chen on his back.


    The airtight mist enveloped the two people again. Su Chen directly surged up a divine refining fire to disperse the dense fog, and condensed a layer of flame boundary around them to resist the invasion of fog.


    The cultivation of fox youYou lunhai completely broke out, and took Su Chen all the way, all at full speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight hours have passed.


    Fox youyou always keeps moving forward at a high speed. Coupled with the plundering of vitality by the thick fog, her yuan power is consumed very fast. She has to swallow a Guiyuan pill almost every half an hour, which has consumed two bottles of Kung Fu.


    Su Chen''s continuous use of the fire of divine refining also consumes a lot of yuan power and spiritual power. Later, the recovery effect of the immortal picture can''t keep up with the consumption. Su Chen also had to start swallowing Guiyuan pill to keep yuan power in an abundant state.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the fox youyou seemed to bump into something. Su Chen was shocked by the powerful impact, and subconsciously tightened his arms and hugged the fox youyou.


    "Where do you touch your hand!"


    The voice of the fox came with resentment.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and quickly moved his palm upward. The soft touch from the palm of his hand made Su Chen''s mind ripple.


    "Increase the firepower and see what''s blocking the way ahead." Hu youyou said in a slightly wrong tone, but now the situation is critical, and she can''t take much care of it.


    Su Chen nodded. The fire of divine refining suddenly increased and burned through the thick fog in front. He saw a thick Amethyst wall blocking the way.


    Su Chen frowned: "this is..."


    Fox youyou also noticed and said, "it seems to be a magic palace. Keep your fire and I''ll find the entrance."


    "Good!"


    The demon palace was quite big. Fox youyou searched for a while before she found the entrance, but the gate of the demon palace was tightly closed and could not be opened with her strength.


    "I''ll come!"


    Su Chen''s divine pattern broke out, forcibly cracked the prohibition of divine pattern at the entrance of the demon palace, and finally opened the door in two minutes.


    The fox''s youyou body flashed and rushed in with Su Chen.


    Under the isolation of the demon palace, the thick fog outside couldn''t get in, and the vision finally recovered.


    Su Chen jumped down from the fox''s quiet back and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    Behind the entrance of the demon palace is a wide palace. The palace seems to have been abandoned for a long time. There is a thick layer of ash on the ground.


    "There are footprints and they look very fresh," said fox youyou.


    Su Chen also saw that it was not so much the footprints as the footprints of some kind of beast.


    Su Chen bent down and twisted a dust. He could feel a strong magic Qi.


    "There should be an expert from the demon family who has been here for a long time. Maybe it''s just a few days. Maybe he hasn''t left yet. We have to be careful," Su Chen said.


    "Follow the footprints and have a look." Fox youyou immediately walked along the footprints.


    Su Chen followed closely.


    They walked through the hall and followed their footprints to a passage leading to the underground. When Hu youyou was ready to enter the passage, Su Chen suddenly pulled her back.


    "Be careful, there are prohibitions."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. There was a strong fluctuation of divine patterns at the entrance of the channel. It was by no means an ordinary divine pattern master could condense and engrave. At least it was a means only available to the divine talisman or even the top-grade divine talisman.


    It is very likely that the demon palace is the core of the thick fog array.


    Su Chen felt very tricky when he met this level of divine stripe array.


    "Can you crack it?" asked fox youyou.


    Su Chen said, "try it."


    After saying that, Su Chen urged the divine pattern to penetrate into the prohibition, and soon entered the state of an old monk, motionless, even breathing and heartbeat seemed to stop, becoming extremely slow.


    Fox youyou didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully observed the surrounding environment and protected Su Chen''s Dharma.


    "This little pervert, who looks frivolous and serious at the critical moment, has some unique charm."


    The fox whispered in her heart, and her cheeks rose crimson inexplicably.


    She quickly shook her head, got rid of her thoughts, and warned herself, "fox is quiet. Recognize the reality. You are more than 2000 years old. Don''t have any illusion of love. Men are big pig hooves and don''t deserve trust!"


    "Stab!"


    At this time, a spark suddenly came from the channel. Su Chen also opened his eyes and said, "it''s done!"


    The ban was simpler than he thought, but it took him ten minutes to crack it.


    Fox youyou''s face had returned to normal at this time. She didn''t say much and walked straight towards the inside of the channel.


    Su Chen urged the power of the holy Phoenix. The holy golden radiance shrouded his whole body and bravely followed him.


    The passage was long and narrow and deep. It took a long time to reach the exit.


    "Snore..."


    A thunderous snore came suddenly.


    Su Chen looked up and saw a huge creature with a green face and fangs lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Demon... Demon God!"

 Chapter 391

    "Demon God?"


    The fox youyou suddenly turned pale and breathed heavily.


    The sleeping creature in front of us does have a terrible breath. If it is really a demon God, it will make a big noise.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to approach. He pulled the fox youyou back and returned to the channel. He only dared to observe the behemoth from a distance.


    "I''ve seen the corpse of the demon God. The breath is very similar to the monster in front of me, but it''s reasonable to say that the demon God has long been extinct in the Xuanyuan continent. How can it reappear here, and this is still the territory of wujizong."


    "Is it the demon God who has just recovered?" the fox swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "If so, our luck is really... Unspeakable."


    It''s bad luck to meet a newly resurrected demon God.


    "Look!"


    Fox youyou suddenly pointed to the devil''s nose and said. Su chending looked at it and saw a huge black snot bubble expanding!


    What a big snot bubble. It''s almost as big as half the head of the demon God.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the nose bubble burst suddenly, and a Black Mist drifted away with the gap in the ceiling.


    Su Chen was surprised: "this is not the source of the overwhelming fog outside!"


    The fox''s delicate body trembled. Thinking of the sticky things stained in the thick fog, his face turned white again. For a time, his stomach turned up and couldn''t help falling on the wall and retching.


    Su Chen''s stomach juice was also surging. Fortunately, he still struggled to resist it.


    Pull up the fox youyou and leave the channel. Su Chen said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go out quickly."


    If the demon God wakes up, it''s not fun. Both of them have to die here. Maybe they will become the dish of the demon God. It''s most important to leave as soon as the demon God is still asleep.


    But before returning to the entrance of the channel, Su Chen heard a burst of footsteps in front of him.


    Su Chen was shocked and hurriedly urged the invisible divine pattern to cover them. At the same time, he took the fox youyou and flashed back. He returned to the huge basement where the demon God lived and hid behind a broken stone pillar.


    Fox youyou also realized that the situation was bad. She restrained her nausea and was careful.


    Soon, a figure shrouded in black feather came into the basement.


    He is definitely an expert of the demon family. His breath is very strong, dark and strange. It is by no means the existence they can provoke.


    From the appearance, the demon man is very much like a crow. He is more than two meters tall, with a sharp mouth, broad wings and shiny hair. He gives people a serious and cold feeling in the evil spirit.


    The hand of the crow demon man came to the sleeping demon God, folded his hands and put them on his chest, and bowed respectfully to the demon God.


    "Dear Taotie, today''s dinner is ready."


    With that, the crow demon opened a storage ring, and suddenly more than a dozen white human bodies fell out. The hair and clothes of these bodies had been treated, and the skin was also wrapped with a waxy film. Everyone''s expression seemed to be fixed before death, which was deep fear and despair.


    damn!


    Su Chen''s eyes were cold and his killing intention almost burst out.


    Fortunately, the fox youyou stopped Su Chen''s sight with her tail in time, came to his ear and said to Su Chen in the way of soul transmission: "little can''t bear to mess with big plans. First find out the origin and intention of this guy."


    Su Chen gradually recovered. He nodded and looked at what the crow demon man wanted to do first.


    "Boo!" the sleeping demon god suddenly turned over, and his huge body lay on the ground, still snoring like thunder, but subconsciously opened his bloody mouth and revealed his sharp fangs.


    The crow devil stuffed all the bodies into the devil''s mouth. At the same time, he took out a lot of precious medicine and minerals and fed them to the devil God.


    After feeding enough weight, the crow demon man stepped back and said, "please enjoy your dinner."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon turned over again, opened his mouth and began to eat.


    In a few seconds, the demon God swallowed it and continued to snore.


    The crow demon man exclaimed: "What a perfect posture! My great Taotie, please rest assured that master Teddy will soon be able to develop the demon God heart. As long as the demon God heart is installed, you will be able to completely revive. At that time, the four demon gods will appear in front of the world at the same time, whether the human race or the demon race, all will kneel down in front of our demon clan, and the demon clan will return to its peak!"


    After that, the crow devil suddenly turned around and said to Su Chen, "come out. It''s no use hiding in front of me."


    The fox frowned and was ready to fight.


    Su Chen suddenly opened the storage ring, put the fox youyou in, then untied the invisible divine pattern and went out.


    "What does the boy want to do?" the fox in the storage ring looked blankly.


    At the moment of unlocking the invisible state, Su Chen exuded a powerful immortal breath.


    The immortal immortal figure transforms the yuan power around Su Chen into magic Qi and completely releases it.


    "Undead?"


    The crow demon man''s eyes were a little surprised: "it''s strange that there are descendants of the undead in the world... Boy, what''s your name and why you appear here."


    Su Chen said in a low voice, "I''m from Mokong mountain and now I''m Zhou Quan, a practitioner of Wuji sect."


    The crow devil was slightly stunned and immediately laughed: "it turned out to be the undercover of wujizong. It''s hard for you. I also worked undercover in the holy land for a period of time. Unfortunately, I was found. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I might have died in the hands of the strong man in the holy land. The devil who can win the undercover position are the elite of our demon family. It''s great!"


    Then the crow demon man showed a puzzled expression: "but since you are undercover in wujizong, why did you come here?"


    Su Chen properly showed some ''resentment'', and said: "recently, the Wuji sect is not peaceful. I plan to go out to avoid the limelight to avoid exposing myself. As a result, I was accidentally shrouded in the fog outside. Recently, I lost my direction. It is very close to the Wuji country. Maybe it has been noticed by the strong people of the Wuji country. Please be careful."


    When Su Chen said this, the crow demon man also showed a dignified expression: "you''re right. It''s not safe here. If it is found by the top strongman of wujizong, it will hinder the recovery of the demon God, but..."


    Seeing that the crow demon man''s face showed hesitation, Su Chen immediately said, "what can I do for you?"


    The crow demon said gratefully, "it would be great if you could help. This Taotie palace needs to rely on the power of Taotie adults to move, and with the power of Taotie adults, it needs to provide a lot of food for Taotie adults."


    "What kind of food does Taotie adult need?" Su Chen asked.


    The crow devil suddenly burst out a strange laugh: "the soul of fear is the best food for gluttonous adults!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the crow demon suddenly burst and turned into thousands of red eyed crows, flying towards Su Chen!

 Chapter 392

    too bad!


    Exposed!


    When the crow demon man showed a strange smile, Su Chen knew that he must have seen through his lie,


    Sure enough, it''s still too difficult to successfully deceive such a powerful demon family.


    When Su Chen was in danger, he didn''t care to think about where he was exposed. Seeing groups of crows attacking, Su Chen snorted and directly used his withering skills to burn his vitality. The power of the holy Phoenix and the power of the Thor also burst out at the same time. The trident of the sea God stabbed out strongly, and the power of the artifact was stimulated to the extreme, directly creating a surging water vapor fluctuation, Kill the extreme crow coming head-on.


    "Chatterbox... Boy, you''re hiding well, but you still know too little about the demon family. The undead family has long been a traitor in the demon family. If you disguise as another demon family, I may be fooled by you, but your fault is that you shouldn''t disguise as the undead family. Even if you really are the undead family, I will never let you go!"


    In the strange laughter, more red eyed crows tore at Su Chen. The claws and sharp mouths of these crows were very powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, they tore out blood marks all over Su Chen. Even Su Chen''s flesh and skin were swallowed. The pain of heart and bone was like a tsunami, which almost didn''t make su Chen faint.


    Too strong!


    The strength of the crow demon man is at least not confused. It is by no means comparable to the lunhai territory that Su Chen dealt with before.


    At this time, the fox youyou in Su Chen''s storage ring suddenly jumped out. She gave a harsh soul cry. In an instant, the actions of countless red eyed crows became chaotic and could not prepare to attack Su Chen.


    "Go!"


    Fox youyou directly took Su Chen to escape from the basement, flew out of the demon palace and broke into the fog.


    "Young man, are you all right?" Fox youyou hugged Su Chen, patted him on the cheek and shouted anxiously.


    Cough


    Su Chen kept spilling blood from his mouth and nose. His consciousness barely recovered. Without saying a word, he took out a bottle of pills and swallowed it. The resilience of the immortal picture was also urged to the extreme. The injury on his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Shit, miscalculation!"


    How did Su Chen know that the undead family was a traitor of the demon family? If it weren''t for this, he might really deceive the crow demon man.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance to come back. Now the problem Su Chen should consider is how to escape from the crow demon man.


    "Wow!"


    Just then, a shrill crow cry came from the rear.


    The Raven demon has caught up!


    This fog is an obstacle for Su Chen and Hu Youyou, but for the crow demon, it is the territory he controls.


    The strength gap is wide, and the other party also occupies the home advantage. It''s really big.


    "Drink!"


    The fox youyou sends out the soul cry again, gets rid of the pursuit of the crow demon man, and flies away quickly.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, a pair of invisible big hands fell from the sky and knocked the fox youyou and Su Chen down heavily from the air.


    At the moment of crisis, Hu youyou forcibly turned over and protected Su Chen from most of the attacks with her own body.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of hot blood splashed directly on Su Chen''s face.


    "Your Excellency!"


    Su Chen was shocked and hurriedly urged Poseidon''s trident to play a water wave barrier to protect them. At the same time, she broke off the fox''s youyou mouth and quickly poured a bottle of wound healing medicine into her mouth.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as the fox woke up, the attack of the crow demon man came again. A large group of red eyed crows flew down from the center of the crow, blocking the surrounding area.


    The figure of the crow demon man also slowly appeared. He waved to disperse the dense fog hundreds of meters around, looked down at Su Chen from a commanding position, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "feel fear and despair? This is the soul required by the gluttonous demon God, but that''s not enough. I want you to feel stronger fear and despair!"


    Realizing that the situation was bad, Su Chen gritted his teeth and said, "spell it!"


    The heart of Thor blooms blue thunder light. Su Chen directly opens his fire and blasts a frightening Thunder Dragon at the crow demon.


    "Huh?"


    The crow devil frowned. He actually felt a bit of threat from the Thunder Dragon.


    A mole ant that didn''t even break through the sea can break out such a powerful terrorist attack.


    This child cannot be left!


    "Darkness devours!"


    Countless crows suddenly agglomerated into a huge black hole and swallowed the whole Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon, which had a great momentum a second ago, disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace.


    "Burp!"


    The crow demon man came out of the black light. He burped loudly and puffed out a stream of scorched smoke from his mouth.


    A powerful move like thunder dragon was swallowed by the crow demon!


    All kinds of despair shrouded her heart. Su Chen''s planned follow-up attack suddenly stopped.


    Too strong. In the face of such an opponent, even if he has all his means and runs out of cards, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hurt one of the other''s feathers.


    "Soul phantom!"


    The fox suddenly burst out a strong wave of soul, instantly created hundreds of phantoms, and flew away in different directions. The Apostle interfered with the sight of the crow demon man.


    When Su Chen reacted, she was caught by the fox youyou and rushed into the fog again.


    "You can''t give up until the last minute!"


    Fox youyou said firmly. Su Chen saw such a serious look on her face for the first time.


    Su Chen immediately cheer up. Yes, he can''t give up until the last minute. He must try his best to escape!


    WOW!


    The powerful power of divine patterns jumps around Su Chen''s fingertips, and layers of divine patterns are bound over them to hide their breath, create camouflage, detect and warn, and interfere with the surrounding heaven and earth environment.


    Su Chen opened the heavenly bow, wrapped the fire of divine refining around the energy arrow, and shot it out in different directions to dispel the fog and explore the way.


    Fox youyou swallowed several bottles of Guiyuan pills in one gulp. He knew the sea and broke out. The Demon power was improved to the extreme. He ran away with Su Chen in changing directions.


    "Stab!"


    A black light suddenly fell from the sky and penetrated directly through the fox''s faint chest.


    "Poof!"


    The fox vomited blood and fell to the ground, and Su Chen fell down.


    It was a long black gun made of several crows, emitting a cold and evil smell.


    The fox youyou has almost no resistance, the wound is still festering, and the consciousness is about to pass out.


    "Chatter dish... I like to enjoy the scene of mole ants running away. That''s it. Keep it up and continue to accumulate fear and despair. Such a soul is the most delicious!"


    The voice of the crow demon man came from all directions, which was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, turned over and climbed up from the ground, picked up the unconscious fox youyou and bumped into the fog again.


    "Seal of light!"


    Su Chen''s mind moved and inspired the power of light. Under the holy light, he immediately dispersed the fog in front. The effect was much better than the fire of God''s refining.


    "Holy light? It turns out that you are the running dog of the three Puritans. It''s great. Lord Taotie will like this delicious snack very much!"

 Chapter 393

    "You can''t die! Lord Youyou, you can''t die!"


    He felt that the injury of fox youyou was more and more serious, and the breath of life was weaker and weaker. Su Chen was anxious. He had begun to rush to the doctor and poured all kinds of healing pills into Fox Youyou, hoping to slow down the injury of fox youyou.


    However, it has no effect at all.


    There is a powerful evil force in the attack of crow demon man. This force is too strong to disperse the holy light.


    Not only that, this power will continue to pass on to Su Chen.


    At the moment, black marks began to appear behind Su Chen. The strong sense of acid swelling affected Su Chen''s actions. Even if he had played to the extreme, he could not resist the erosion and spread of evil Qi.


    This is the real despair!


    The despair brought by the crow demon man to Su Chen was the strongest in his life. He didn''t even dare to think about the next thing, because he couldn''t think of any hope and possibility to escape from the crow demon''s hands.


    The future is bleak!


    Boom!


    Su Chen seemed to have knocked something open. The fog around him suddenly dissipated, and the warm and dazzling sun splashed on Su Chen''s face again.


    Blue sea and blue sky, sunny and windy!


    Escaped!


    Su Chen looked very happy. Without a word, he flashed to 100000 meters away. At the same time, Yuan Li started to run quickly.


    Get out!


    Be sure to escape!


    After running wildly for three or four hours, Su Chen didn''t dare to look back from beginning to end. He didn''t know where he had come and how many miles he had escaped. After he knew that his yuan strength was completely exhausted, he landed on a deserted island on the sea.


    He fell on the ground and gasped. After running so far, he changed his position hundreds of times. He should have got rid of the crow demon man.


    "Chatter disc..."


    Just when Su Chen was relieved, a strange smile like an invisible big hand grabbed Su Chen''s heart, and his breathing almost stopped.


    A black light fell from the sky, and the crow demon came out with arrogant steps.


    "The moment I regain hope and fall back to the bottom of the valley, this feeling of despair is very hard."


    The crow demon man looked at Su Chen with pity and said.


    Shua!


    A black spear came and pierced Su Chen''s left arm directly, fixing him on the rock.


    Then three long guns came across and nailed Su Chen''s limbs to the ground. He couldn''t move no matter how he struggled.


    The crow demon man walked to Su Chen step by step, showing an extremely satisfied look: "that''s it! Your current state is what I want to see. Just keep it. When I sacrifice your soul to Lord Taotie, you can be free."


    "And this little fox. Although its soul is not delicious, it is the soul of lunhai territory after all. It also has some nourishing effects on Lord Taotie. Take it with you."


    When the magma turned, a wisp of black fog surged in like a tide, swallowing Su Chen and Hu youyou at the same time.


    "It''s over..."


    Su Chen collapsed in despair. It''s really over.


    The blood was losing and the breath was sinking. Su Chen felt a chill emerging.


    The cold is familiar. It seems to be the bitter cold from the underworld.


    Should my life come to an end like this


    Not reconciled!!


    Suddenly, a warm breath bloomed in Su Chen''s sea of knowledge, dispelling the cold on Su Chen.


    "What..."


    Su Chen was stunned, and his consciousness sank into the sea. When he looked, he found that the pink bone rod was shining slowly.


    Su Chen suddenly picked up hope.


    Maybe he still has a chance!


    The heart read a move, and the bone stick appeared in Su Chen''s hand. Although he was paralyzed and had no strength to move, his mental power was still there. As long as he relied on the injection of mental power, he could release the power of the last blow.


    This last blow is all his hope!


    "Red peony saint, give me strength!"


    At this time, the surrounding darkness suddenly dispersed, and he and Hu youyou appeared again in the basement of Taotie demon palace. The huge mountain like demon God Taotie still snored, and the crow demon man knelt down piously: "Dear Taotie, please allow me to offer you a delicious soul. The quality of this soul will definitely satisfy you!"


    Boom!


    The body of Taotie devil turned over again like a meat mountain, lying on the ground and opening his big mouth.


    The crow demon man was about to feed the gluttonous demon God. At this time, Su Chen''s mental power was completely released and smashed the pink bone stick to the crow demon man.


    In an instant, a terrible force shrouded the crow demon man. He trembled and couldn''t move. His black feathers were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Boom!"


    Under the full impact of the bone stick, the crow demon man was directly bumped into the big mouth of Taotie demon God.


    "No!"


    The crow demon man screamed and tried to escape, but the big mouth of Taotie demon God had been closed.


    "Ga Bang..."


    After two mouthfuls of chewing, Taotie devil directly swallowed the crow devil, turned over again, scratched his belly, and continued to snore like thunder


    succeed!


    Su Chen looked at the bone stick rolling down to his side and integrated into his sea again. Before he could be happy, his eyes were black and fainted.


    "Boy! Wake up! Wake up!"


    In a burst of shaking, Su Chen gradually regained consciousness, woke up, opened his eyes and found that he was still in the Taotie demon palace, but returned to the hall.


    The fox youyou saw Su Chen wake up and suddenly showed a happy face, but he coughed violently and kept spitting out black blood.


    Su Chen sat up in surprise and hurriedly helped the fox youyou. She saw that her chest had completely rotted, her neck was dark, and her face was bloodless. She looked like a dead man.


    "Cough..."


    The fox faintly lay in Su Chen''s arms and said with a smile: "young, you''re all right, I''m at ease..."


    Seeing that the faint life breath of the fox was on the verge of complete collapse, Su Chen was very anxious and hurriedly took out a lot of pills to feed her. However, it was useless. Her esophagus had rotted away, and even her ability to digest pills had been lost.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen suddenly remembered something and hurriedly took out a big blood bottle and poured the bright red blood on the fox''s youyou wound.


    It must work!


    A moment later, the evil spirit on Fox youyou began to dissipate, and the black skin and flesh gradually recovered to bright red. Although the injury was still terrible, it was only on the skin and flesh, which was not enough to pose a life threat to a practitioner in lunhai.


    Su Chen was overjoyed. Mu Xiangxue''s blood never let him down. It was enough to purify everything. It was too rebellious!


    Su Chen immediately tore off the fox youyou''s bra and urged the power of divine pattern to help her repair the wound and regenerate flesh and blood.

 Chapter 394

    It is not difficult to repair this injury, but Su Chen soon found a serious problem.


    Near the fox''s secluded wound, the decay is too serious. Even after removing the evil spirit, the completely recovered bones and flesh can no longer be reborn. At this time, we can only scrape off the rotten flesh and grow new bones and flesh again.


    If it''s only a small piece, it''s OK to say, but the wound is too big. After a large piece of rotten meat from the neck to the chest and abdomen is cleaned, it''s almost empty. Even most of the heart and rotten. Now it''s entirely relying on Su Chen''s divine pattern to maintain her life.


    Even Su Chen, who has an immortal figure, may be in danger when he encounters this kind of injury.


    "It looks like a transplant."


    Su Chen clenched her teeth and directly cut her chest with a blade.


    He cut off half of his heart and half of his lungs, wrapped them with the power of divine patterns, put them into the fox''s faint chest and reconnect with her body meridians.


    Prick!


    With a flash of lightning, the heartbeat began to recover and deliver the blood circulation to the whole body.


    Su Chen sewed up the scar on his chest with divine pattern and urged immortal Tu to repair his wound.


    "Still not enough..."


    Even if the organs are completed, there are still too many missing flesh and skin. Although it can be replaced by other things, the effect is not good after all.


    After all, Hu youyou is a master of lunhai realm. If the current treatment is not thorough enough, it will cause great obstacles to her practice. We should keep her physical integrity as much as possible.


    Only a complete body can accommodate the most complete soul.


    Su Chenning''s eyebrow meditated for a moment and suddenly had an idea. With a wave of his big hand, countless divine patterns penetrated into her body through the fox''s quiet skin and began to absorb the muscles, fat, bone and cells all over her body.


    Transfer the intact trunk flesh to the wound through refining.


    Although this will make the fox youyou smaller, it is enough to ensure the integrity of her body to the greatest extent.


    After half an hour, Su Chen took back the divine pattern.


    Looking at the flesh and skin growing again on the fox youyou chest, Su Chen was finally relieved.


    "Although the body has shrunk and the chest has become smaller, at least the arms and legs have retreated. It should be regarded as a rejuvenation. From the Royal sister to Laurie, it will recover slowly in the future. Maybe it can grow back again."


    Su Chen smiled and took out a set of clean little skirts to change for Hu youyou.


    Pop!


    Su Chen snapped her fingers. Shenwen drilled into the fox youyou again to help her maintain the vitality in her body. At the same time, she fed a Daoxin lotus seed into her new stomach to activate the operation of new organs in her body with huge yuan force.


    After some repair, another hour passed.


    Su Chen stood up, clapped his hands and muttered, "there should be no big problem. If you''re lucky, you can wake up in a day."


    After stretching, Su Chen went to the door of Taotie demon palace and found that the outside was still surrounded by thick fog.


    Although Su Chen broke through the fog before, nine times out of ten it was deliberately done by the crow demon. Now it''s still impractical to let Su Chen break out on his own.


    After all, I was trapped. It seems that the crisis has not been completely lifted.


    Ning Mei thought for a moment. Su Chen finally summoned up his courage, crossed the channel again and entered the basement.


    The gluttonous demon was still sleeping. He kept risking huge black snot bubbles and scratched his belly from time to time. He slept very comfortably.


    "I don''t think I''ll wake up suddenly."


    Su Chen carefully approached Taotie demon God and turned around his body.


    The gluttonous demon man is huge, more than 800 meters tall, and lying on the ground is like a hill. His skin is dark cyan and covered with a thick layer of cutin. Su Chen tried carefully and found that with the sharpness of the gilt sword, he could not cut any wounds on his skin at all.


    Only Poseidon trident can barely leave a thin trace on the skin of Taotie demon God, but it is also very difficult to break through the skin.


    The horror of the demon God is beyond imagination. Even if he lies still and asks Su Chen to kill, it is estimated that it is difficult to kill.


    If you wake up the demon God on the way, it will be a dead end.


    "By the way, since the fog outside is released from the demon God, can you stop the black air in advance so that the fog outside may disperse."


    Su Chen thought and said to do it.


    He jumped to the ceiling and blocked all the gaps in the ceiling with melted refined iron, so that the black fog emitted by the demon God could not penetrate out.


    "Bang!"


    Another snot bubble burst. Su Chen observed carefully and found that the black fog couldn''t escape.


    So it should be feasible.


    Su Chen checked around again and was ready to seal the whole basement completely.


    "Eh..."


    When Su Chen was plugging a crack, he suddenly found a dark flash in it.


    Su Chen looked so moved that he immediately stabbed the crack with a gilt sword and cut it completely. He found that there was another channel inside.


    However, Su Chen didn''t go in immediately, because there was also a strong divine pattern prohibition in the channel.


    Su Chen held her breath and spent more than ten minutes to erase the confinement of Shenwen.


    Then he held the Poseidon Trident and walked carefully towards the inside of the channel.


    The passage is very short. After more than ten steps, it comes to the end. Inside is a small closed stone chamber.


    Su Chen glanced away and found nothing but a dark statue.


    Walking to the statue, Su Chen swept away the dust and revealed the whole picture of the statue.


    The statue is as like as two peas, but only a small number of people.


    The Taotie demon God carved in the statue is lifelike. It has a green face and tusks. It looks scary, as if it could live at any time.


    However, Su Chen found that the chest of the statue was incomplete and there was no heart in it.


    The thought moved. Su Chen left the stone room and came to Taotie demon God again. He listened carefully. He really didn''t hear Taotie demon God''s heartbeat.


    Contact!


    Previously, the crow demon man also said that master Teddy of the demon family is studying the heart of the demon God. After installing the heart of the demon God, Taotie demon God can be completely resurrected.


    Is the heart not installed in the Taotie demon God, but in the statue?


    Is it possible to control the gluttonous demon God through the statue?


    Su Chen entered the stone chamber again and urged the power of divine grain to explore the mystery of the statue.


    However, the statue is very strange. It looks ordinary, but there is no gap on the surface. Even the smallest divine patterns can be drilled into it.


    "Identification!"


    Su Chen directly dumped an identification technique.


    "Taotie origin: one of the four evil gods, the soul origin of Taotie evil god. Once destroyed, it can directly kill the evil god itself!"

 Chapter 395

    Hehe


    Su Chen raised a gloating smile at the corner of her mouth. It turned out to be such a thing. It would be easy to do!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly sacrificed the trident of Poseidon and went all out to stab the origin of gluttony.


    Click!


    A spark flashed, and Su Chen was stunned to find that with the power of Poseidon Trident, he couldn''t leave a trace on the statue.


    It''s too hard!


    Su Chen immediately gave up the idea of destroying the origin of Taotie. The artifact can''t hurt. With his current strength, he can''t destroy the statue at all.


    Can you take it away?


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and the next second he directly collected the origin of Taotie into the storage ring.


    Feasible!


    Su Chen was relieved at once. As long as he could take away the origin of Taotie, the Taotie demon God outside was doomed to be unable to revive.


    Moreover, this thing is equivalent to the life gate of Taotie demon God. As long as we master the life gate of Taotie, even if Taotie is resurrected in the future, it will be difficult to pose a threat to Su Chen. Maybe Su Chen can find a way to control it, and then he will make a lot of money.


    Returning to the basement again, Su Chen found a thick black fog floating on the ceiling.


    Su Chen directly left the basement, completely blocked the passage, and imposed a layer of divine pattern imprisonment, so that the black fog inside could not escape.


    When she came to the exit of the demon palace again, Su Chen looked carefully and found that the thick fog outside seemed to have really dissipated, and it was no longer so thick.


    When the fog is completely cleared, you should be able to leave this damn place.


    After this toss between life and death, Su Chen was also tired. At the moment, his spirit relaxed, and in the twinkling of an eye he lay down beside the fox youyou and slept in the past.


    When Su Chen woke up again, there was bright sunshine outside the magic palace.


    The fog has completely dispersed!


    Su Chen looked happy and rushed out to have a look.


    "Er..."


    The island where the demon palace is located is much smaller than he thought.


    The diameter of the whole island is only more than 1000 meters, and a magic Palace accounts for most of it. The land area outside is very small, which is too far from the boundless land under the fog.


    This array is really amazing. I don''t know who set it.


    But now Su Chen has no mind to take care of these. It''s the most important to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. In case another strong demon family is killed, it will be bloody bad luck.


    "Well..."


    At this time, the fox youyou suddenly gave a Jiao hum, opened his eyes and woke up.


    "I''m still alive."


    Fox youyou said incredulously. She thought she must be dead.


    But what''s the matter with this body? It has shrunk so much?


    "Get out of here first."


    Su Chen came over with a smile, directly picked up the fox youyou and ran away with thunder.


    After su Chen explained what had happened before, they had flown thousands of miles away.


    The fox is quiet and the little bird curls up in Su Chen''s arms, clings to Su Chen''s chest, and listens to his heartbeat. It seems that it can have a strange resonance with his own heartbeat.


    Thinking that his heart and lungs were transplanted from Su Chen, Hu youyou felt very wonderful.


    "Young man, how can I repay your kindness to me like this?"


    Su Chen grinned: "it''s all right. I have strong recovery ability. Half of my heart and half of my lung lobes can grow again in a few days."


    That said, but for Fox Youyou, this is still an unrequitable kindness.


    "Why don''t I promise each other by example."


    "Alas?"


    Su Chen was stunned. It was too direct. He wasn''t ready.


    "Don''t you like it? Do you think I''m too old?" the fox youyou stares at Su Chen and asks.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "of course not, but I hope you don''t say such words because you owe me kindness. Although I''m lecherous, I''m also principled."


    Seeing Su Chen''s so generous admission of his lust, fox youyou couldn''t help puffing a smile.


    She suddenly hugged Su Chen and said, "I joined the world to practice with my master and saw a lot of love in the world. When my master was cheated by the Terran man, he finally ended up dead. My impression of you Terrans has always become very poor, especially your Terran man, but after meeting you, I suddenly felt that my previous view was too one-sided."


    "I really want to repay my kindness when I say promise by example, but at the same time, I also want to summon up the courage to take a step. I want you to lead me into a broader world."


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking for a moment when she heard the faint voice of the fox.


    Suddenly Su Chen smiled.


    "Since you you said so, I can''t refuse. No, we''ll be a family in the future, ha ha..."


    "Call me youyou."


    Fox youyou said shyly.


    Although the fox''s quiet body has shrunk a large part, the shy appearance inadvertently revealed is still so charming that Su Chen is a little obsessed.


    He swallowed his saliva, directly held the fox, flew down on an uninhabited island, plunged into the dense jungle and rolled to the ground.


    "Ah, little pervert, you are too anxious!"


    "It''s not too late. We''ll talk about it later!"


    Su Chen tore off the fox''s faint skirt and rolled into the dense grass with her.


    The horn of battle has just sounded.


    Outside the Taotie demon palace, a whirlwind surged out of thin air. In the whirlwind, peach blossoms came from nowhere.


    The wind suddenly stopped, and a white haired old Taoist and a snow-white plum deer appeared in place.


    The visitors are Taoist crape myrtle and miss peach.


    "Master, do you admit defeat or not!" Taotao said in a very proud tone.


    Taoist crape myrtle stroked his beard and smiled bitterly: "peach, your eye for picking people is really stronger than me. I didn''t expect that Su Chen had such strong luck. He could find a way to live in such a desperate situation and let him take away the origin of gluttony. He cut off the road to the resurrection of the four evil gods. The Demon Lord is afraid to wash his face with tears this time."


    Peach smiled and said, "in fact, I was surprised. I was going to save his life and sell him a favor. I didn''t expect him to make it through."


    "I was really surprised that the remains of the saint red peony would appear on Su Chen. In order to pursue and kill the saint, the seven treasures glass heavenly Zun entered the nine days and eight wastelands that day. He fought to the edge of the extraterrestrial road before he defeated the saint. He certainly didn''t expect that another saint was missed. He counted thousands of thousands. His seven treasures glass heavenly Zun was not omnipotent after all."


    Taotao said, "when can we challenge the seven treasures of glass?"


    Taoist crape myrtle''s face stiffened, smiled and said in two voices: "it''s still early... It''s still early..."


    "Master, just tell the truth. Don''t you dare?"


    "Cough..."


    Taoist crape myrtle, who was exposed to the truth, couldn''t hang up. He shook his head and sighed: "the seven treasures of colored glass are the illusion of seven immortal tools from the other side of the world. It''s too difficult to defeat the seven treasures of colored glass. Even if I risked my life and could block one immortal tool, it has been blessed by heaven. Such a difficult task still has to be handed over to you."


    Taotao pouted: "but I don''t like fighting and killing. Even if I can''t go back to the other day, I don''t care. Really, master."


    Ziwei Taoist priest immediately raised his face and said, "peach, don''t forget your mission. The sage of mercy sent you here, not for you to play. There''s not much time left for you!"

 Chapter 396

    Half a month later, Su Chen and Hu youyou finally returned to the Dongli sea area.


    It shouldn''t take so long, but the journey these days is intermittent. After all, Su Chen hasn''t reached the state of one mind and two uses. If he wants to do other things, he will be flawless and distracted to control the floating boat. That''s why he delayed so long.


    But as long as you can come back alive, it will be excellent.


    The forest of fairy foxes.


    As soon as the floating boat landed, many fox demons gathered here one after another.


    The fox youyou looked back at Su Chen. Her eyes were full of tenderness and said, "I will settle down the Fox family as soon as possible and go to the peacock sea with you."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "there is the second strong person in the sea in the Dongli sea area. The peacock king will be happy to advise you. I will arrange it at that time. You you can rest assured."


    "It''s all said. Just call me youyou."


    "There must be some rules. You are the great sage of the Fox family. You can''t lose your identity." Su Chen smiled.


    Fox youyou has no choice but to let Su Chen go.


    Chu Yanran and Hu Ji also ran over.


    After seeing the delicate fox, they were as shocked as other fox children.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fox youyou has already thought out the wording and said to the fox demons: "I have successfully awakened, stepped into the threshold of lunhai and rejuvenated. From now on, if I protect the fox, the fox will no longer be bullied!"


    As soon as he said this, all the foxes were shocked.


    Even a violent cry broke out.


    "Congratulations to you you for your breakthrough. The revival of our fox clan is expected!"


    "You you is so powerful that you deserve to be my fox idol!"


    "The most difficult virtual tail in the legend has been successfully awakened by youyou adult. It''s really amazing!"


    The fox clan was jubilant and held a celebration banquet directly to celebrate the fox''s youyou breakthrough. Su Chen also enjoyed eating and drinking for most of the day. He didn''t return to the floating boat until dawn the next morning, ready to return to the peacock sea.


    Seeing Chu Yanran and Huji following, Su Chen asked, "do you want to go back with me?"


    Chu Yanran bumped up on the floating boat. Fox Ji thought and jumped up with her.


    Su Chen didn''t say much. He urged the power divine pattern and soon flew back to the peacock sea and came to Su''s house in the ten thousand demon city.


    It''s been more than a month since I went there. There hasn''t been much change at home. Daisy, the mermaid, is still in the aquarium. She seems to have accepted her fate. She decorated her aquarium quite brightly and transplanted a lot of coral seaweed and fish. It seems that the aquarium is a little small.


    It seems that more expansion is necessary.


    "The master is back!"


    Ziyaoyao and Joan of arc appeared for the first time.


    Su Chen asked, "what has changed when you come in at home?"


    Ziyaoyao said: "nothing happened, everything is fine... By the way, master, a few sea demons broke into the peacock sea a few days ago, but they were strangled by the peacock king before they were close to the ten thousand demon city."


    The sea clan had never been to the peacock sea before, and suddenly appeared. Nine times out of ten, it was because of the mermaid.


    However, the sea clan should not know the news that the mermaid princess fell into Su Chen''s hands for the time being, otherwise there would be more than a few sea demons.


    "Where''s the moon?"


    Su Chen asked again.


    "The eldest lady is closed in the room and hasn''t come out for days."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately returned to the master bedroom. Lin yuerou was sitting cross legged. The white chain was surrounding her, as if forming a defensive barrier. As soon as Su Chen wanted to get close, the white chain suddenly shook and made a Shua sound.


    Lin yuerou opened her eyes and saw that it was su Chen. She immediately looked happy, put away the white chain, jumped into Su Chen''s arms and took the initiative to offer a kiss.


    The kiss lasted for several minutes. Su Chen''s tongue was numb, and Lin yuerou was willing to let go.


    Su Chen was very ashamed and asked, "it''s a good practice recently. What can the female emperor of chaos teach you?"


    He just found that Lin yuerou''s cultivation has broken through the ten major consummation of the unborn state, and has reached the threshold of crossing the robbery. This cultivation efficiency is really shocking. You know, Lin yuerou didn''t even break through the foundation state a few months ago.


    Lin yuerou fell on Su Chen''s chest and said, "the female emperor''s master is very powerful. She taught me a lot of cultivation methods and know-how. She also taught me a powerful skill called the eternal secret of chaos. After practicing the eternal secret of chaos, I can slowly start to control this magic weapon."


    With that, Lin yuerou raised her hand, and the white chain came out of her palm. It swam like a spirit snake, long or short, thick or thin. It was very easy to go through the wall and into the ground.


    "What the hell is this chain?" Su Chen still remembered the power of this chain. The power was no worse than an artifact.


    Lin Yue Judo: "it''s called chaos whip. It''s a life magic weapon condensed from chaos. It was originally owned by the female emperor master. Now the female emperor master has given it to me."


    "This life magic weapon?"


    "This life magic weapon is an artifact warmed by the practitioner''s own soul. Generally speaking, this life magic weapon belongs to an artifact, but the artifact may not be able to be refined into this life magic weapon. This life magic weapon can only be controlled by the power of the master''s soul, and it can''t be driven in the hands of outsiders."


    Is it an enhanced binding artifact?


    I little interesting.


    "How powerful is the eternal formula of chaos? Tell me."


    The skill taught by the female emperor of chaos to Lin yuerou is certainly not an ordinary skill. Su Chen wants to learn one or two secretly.


    Although the skill points are not enough, it doesn''t hurt to learn the skills and improve them slowly in the future.


    Lin yuerou was about to speak. Suddenly her eyes flashed, and the whole person''s temperament became lonely and indifferent.


    Su Chen immediately knew that the female emperor of chaos appeared.


    "Don''t think about the eternal formula of chaos. This is a skill that should have disappeared in the world. I can teach my little apprentice. I''ve taken a great risk. The more people learn it, the easier it is to be exposed. If you don''t want to be killed by the seven treasures and colored glaze heaven, don''t think too much."


    Cough


    Su Chen hurriedly said, "thank you for your instruction. I won''t ask any more."


    Her eyes flashed again. Lin yuerou''s consciousness recovered. She didn''t seem to know what had just happened. She took Su Chen into the bedroom.


    Lin yuerou''s green onion and white jade fingers slide up and down Su Chen.


    "Husband, yuerou misses you so much."


    Su Chen smiled, "where do you think?"


    Lin yuerou''s pretty face was purplish red, but she didn''t dodge Su Chen''s eyes. She came to his ear and said in a very soft tone: "from body and mind to soul, there''s nowhere she doesn''t miss."


    Who can resist the sky thunder and the earth fire!

 Chapter 397

    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen has been home for four or five days.


    These days, in addition to accompanying Lin yuerou with you and me, he also went to see Kong Miaoyin and told her about Hu youyou.


    After all, Hu youyou is a demon cultivator in the peacock mainland, and it is still a very famous one. It is an old generation of Kong Miaoyin. As early as Kong Miaoyin was a child, he once worshipped Hu youyou as an idol, and even visited the forest of Xianhu in person.


    However, after the battle between the Fox family and the bear family was defeated, the God hid in the depths of the forest of the fairy fox. If he was not born again, he rarely heard the rumors of the secluded fox, so that Kong Miaoyin almost forgot her.


    Now I heard the name of Hu youyou again and learned that she had broken through the lunhai realm, which surprised Kong Miaoyin.


    "This is good news. Now the Dongli sea area is lack of top strong people. There is an additional round sea area, which can greatly stimulate and inspire the majority of practitioners. I can''t wait. I''m going to visit youyou adult in the forest of Xianhu."


    Kong Miaoyin acted in a swift and resolute manner. Before the voice fell, the figure had disappeared in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and went to fenghuangtai to find Kong lingxuan. At the same time, she also met Xiao Yushi, so she asked them to go shopping.


    Of course, shopping is just an excuse. Su Chen mainly wants to see how the business layout created by Liu Yue for him is.


    When I came to the auction house, I happened to meet an auction being held.


    Kong lingxuan said: "Liu Yue is really a commercial genius. Under her control, this auction house has quickly become the largest auction house in Wanyao city. Several other auction houses have been annexed and almost monopolized the auction business of Wanyao city. Not only that, some mines under the name of fenghuangtai are not good at original operation, but since Liu Yue took over, not only the output has increased sharply, but also the sales have been completely improved Get through and go out. Now the daily mining volume has tripled in the past. In this way, the supply still exceeds the demand. "


    Xiao Yushi also said sincerely: "Liu Yue''s business talent is really outstanding. I went to Dongli holy land a few days ago and found that Liu''s firm has begun to trade with the disciples of wujizong. I heard that Liu Yue also plans to set up a large caravan to and from Dongli sea area and wujizong to strengthen trade. Once the air route is opened, it can bring a lot of business opportunities to Dongli sea area every year."


    Seeing that both of them respected Liu Yue so much, Su Chen raised a proud smile on her face: "that''s not true. I have a unique insight, so I didn''t let this pearl dust."


    Coming to the backstage of the auction house, Su Chen saw Lu Qingling busy backstage.


    "Son Su!"


    When Lu Qingling saw Su Chen, she hurried over and found Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi behind Su Chen. She leaned over and saluted.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "Qingling, do you still adapt to the environment here?"


    "Qingling is really grateful to Mr. Su for giving me such an opportunity. During these days with everyone Liu, Qingling has learned a lot and broadened her horizons. Although Qingling can''t be alone now, Qingling will certainly grow up soon."


    Su Chen laughed: "work hard. When you can be alone, I will give you a heavy responsibility."


    Lu Qingling nodded shyly.


    Su Chen found that among the backstage employees, there were many beast girls, some of whom looked familiar.


    "Are these sent by mingyuange?" asked Su Chen.


    Lu Qingling nodded: "they are all sent by the Golden Peony to study. Now they are responsible for the reception and logistics of the auction house."


    If the Golden Peony can really make her sisters better, it will be a merit.


    After wandering for a while, Su Chen didn''t see Liu Yue''s figure and couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Qingling said: "Now the business of the auction house has been stable, and Liu everyone basically doesn''t care about the affairs here. Now she is collecting weapon refiners on all continents to prepare to build a new magic weapon industry chain. Liu everyone has developed a new magic weapon manufacturing technology. Different weapon refiners specially build a single magic weapon component, and then carry out unified assembly to form a large-scale refining of magic weapons. This way It can greatly improve the output efficiency of magic weapons. "


    Su Chen was also stunned.


    Liu Yue, this is the rhythm of the magic weapon production line!


    Sister Liu, you are really a talent.


    After the auction, Su Chen took Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi to Su''s house for dinner. This time, instead of cooking in person, he handed Tong Lixian the formula for chopping pepper fish head and some pepper spices for her to cook.


    Although Su Chen has master level cooking skills, Tong Lixian may be much better than master level in terms of cooking skills.


    Besides, Su Chen spent so much effort to help Tong Lixian get a demon blood line, just to let her stay at home and be a cook.


    Near lunch, imperial concubine Hua also went out of the backyard. She was also very happy to see a large family happy.


    "It would be more perfect if we could add several grandchildren and live together for three generations."


    Su Chen found it. Now she has only one chance. Her mother''s three words are absolutely inseparable from having grandchildren.


    This family can''t stay!


    After dinner, Su Chen left early.


    Originally, Su Chen planned to visit the mirror platform demon Zun, but on the way, Su Chen suddenly felt that Yuan Li in the sea became restless, and a strong feeling of pain loomed and appeared from time to time.


    "No!"


    This is a sign of a breakthrough!


    Su Chen''s strength has reached the peak of being reborn and can survive at any time. During this period, Su Chen has been suppressing his cultivation progress, but over time, the effect of suppression will slowly decrease. Now he has reached the critical point of breakthrough!


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly blinked to phoenix platform, but Kong Miaoyin hasn''t come back yet.


    Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Xiao Ying came forward and said, "childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..."


    Su Chen''s voice was thick and heavy. She waved her hand and blinked away again.


    He spread the wings of the holy Phoenix, fully opened the speed, crossed the peacock sea and flew towards the open sea.


    The yuan power in the sea of knowledge is about to overflow. Su Chen has no other way. If he doesn''t want to make a breakthrough now, he can only consume the yuan power in the sea of knowledge as soon as possible.


    A moment later, Su Chen panted to the inaccessible open sea.


    He directly urged the Thor''s body. In an instant, there was thunder on the Tianshan Mountain in the sky. A huge Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and directly blasted into the sea. The surging thunder spread to hundreds of miles through the sea.


    Prick!


    The current ran through, and the bodies of countless fish, shrimp and sea animals floated out of the sea at a time.


    "Sin, sin!"


    Su Chen said apologetically. After blowing out a Thunder Dragon, he knew that the pressure in the sea was relieved a lot, but the pain continued.


    "Eh?"


    Su Chen suddenly found the body of a sea family expert floating on the sea.


    How can there be a master of Hai nationality in this place?


    Su Chen flew down to have a look and found that the body of the sea family expert had been blackened. He couldn''t even recognize the original appearance. He must have been directly killed by Lei long just now.


    This... Is a coincidence.

 Chapter 398

    Su Chen found that the soul of the sea family expert had not completely dispersed. He immediately used soul control to directly grasp the soul of the sea family expert and began to read his memory information.


    Fragmented memory information poured into Su Chen''s brain. Although it was incomplete, Su Chen still read some valuable information.


    The master of the Hai nationality comes from the East China Sea base camp of the Hai nationality. The Hai nationality has learned that the Mermaid Princess Daisy has been detained in the ten thousand demon city, and is preventing the troops from secretly surrounding the peacock sea. The rescue will be carried out in three days.


    This Hai clan, the two Hai clans killed by Kong Miaoyin before, are sentinels sent to monitor.


    Did Su Chen steal the mermaid princess?


    Or does the sea clan have a way to locate the exact location and whereabouts of the mermaid princess?


    Anyway, it''s not good news that the Hai people will invade on a large scale in three days.


    "When I wait for the enemy to come, I will be in a passive state. It seems that I have to go to the Hai clan in advance to kill their spirit."


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    But how to go to the sea family?


    Su Chen did not read the specific location of the Haizu base camp from the memory of the Haizu master. He only knew that the Donghai base camp was located in a very deep sea area. The sea was so wide that it was too difficult to find the Haizu base camp.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen immediately flew back to the ten thousand demon city.


    At this time, Daisy was sleeping in the aquarium. She suddenly felt that she was grabbed by someone''s arm. She suddenly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she had flown to the sky.


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    Daisy asked tremblingly, her fear was extreme.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want your life. You just take me to the base camp of the Hai family."


    Unexpectedly, Daisy was more frightened after hearing this: "my Lord, Daisy is willing to be your pet. You can''t sell Daisy again!"


    Su Chen was stunned. That''s right. Why did he sell you when he took you home?


    Daisy said, "if Daisy returns to the sea family, she will be forced to marry and let Daisy marry the crown prince of the West Sea. Instead, Daisy is more willing to be a pet fish in your family."


    Su Chen said with a worried face, "since you have entered the gate of my su family, that''s my su Chen''s people... Fish, I''m sure I won''t let you leave. You just need to take me to the Hai family base camp and won''t sell you."


    After listening to Su Chen, Daisy was a little relieved.


    She suddenly spewed out a breath of water, which condensed into a magnificent chart in the air, pointed to the position of a trench and said, "the sea temple in the East China Sea is at this position. If I pass from here, I know there is a shortcut current."


    With Daisy leading the way, Su Chen came to Dadu.


    Daisy''s flying speed in the sky is not fast. It all depends on Su Chen, but once she enters the water, her speed soars dozens of times. Coupled with the complex water environment in Shanghai, Su Chen may not be able to keep up with her speed.


    "Hold me tight, my Lord." Daisy didn''t want to run away. After finding the current she said, she said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded, swam behind Daisy and held her firmly.


    Daisy''s skin was very slippery. Su Chen was easily thrown away and had to wrap them up with divine patterns.


    "Be careful, sir. This current is very fierce. In case of any accident, even the experts in lunhai territory may be torn to pieces by the powerful current."


    After that, Daisy went straight into the current, and driven by the current, the speed suddenly increased dozens of times.


    The strong sea water was constantly scouring Su Chen. Su Chen felt as if an iron chariot had run over him. It tasted very bad.


    This current is really terrible, and its power is faster than that of the current made by Shanghai god Trident. No wonder Daisy said that even the experts in lunhai territory are not safe in this current.


    However, although Daisy has average strength, she is very free in the sea. The current can''t hurt her at all. It seems that she has the ability to control the sea.


    After about seven or eight hours, Su Chen felt that the current around him began to weaken. Soon Daisy took him out of the current and came to a quiet and dark deep sea.


    "It''s close to the golden sea of Wanyao City, only tens of thousands of miles away from the sea temple," Daisy said.


    Su Chen looked surprised: "is it near the ten thousand demon country?"


    It''s nearly a million miles from Dongli sea area to Wanyao country. It''s only seven or eight hours, and the speed is too fast.


    This is really a shortcut. With this shortcut, it will be much more convenient for Su Chen to go to the Wanyao country in the future.


    But without Daisy leading the way, ordinary people really can''t use the current. Even if they can withstand the power of the current, they don''t know the way.


    This ocean current is very complex. There are many branches and forks in the middle. In addition, you can''t see or feel anything. Even if you are a master of lunhai, it''s very difficult to use this ocean current to catch the way.


    This is the real power of nature.


    Daisy said, "tens of thousands of miles to the north is the golden sea area. That sea area is very rich and is the dream place of our sea people. Ten thousand years ago, it was still the territory of our sea people. Since we were occupied by the demon people, we have been expelled and can only migrate to the deep sea."


    Su Chen nodded. No wonder Hai Zu hated Wanyao country so much.


    In the deep sea, it is cold and dark, and the water pressure is also extremely huge. Fortunately, Su Chen''s physique is strong enough to barely adapt to the environment here. However, Su Chen''s own ability will be greatly limited when fighting in this environment.


    However, Su Chen still has confidence. Poseidon Trident is his confidence.


    In such a deep sea full of sea water, Poseidon Trident, as an artifact, has the ultimate power.


    However, only by knowing oneself and the enemy can su Chen be invincible in a hundred battles. Su Chen still knows little about the sea family. She still has to ask for more information from daisy.


    Daisy didn''t seem to regard Haizu as her own at all. She almost knew everything about Su Chen''s inquiry, and explained it all.


    The influence of the sea people is huge, but relatively scattered. Now it is mainly divided into four sea areas in the southeast and northwest. There is a sea temple in each of the four sea areas. At present, the strength of the West Sea is the strongest, the north and south is a little, and the strength of the East China Sea is the weakest.


    But even in the weakest East China Sea, there are more than 20 strong people in the wheel sea, which is not so easy to deal with.


    However, the Donghai Sea people are now in civil strife. Some people are radical and want to join hands with the demon family, while some sea people are more conservative. The two forces are now fighting each other, which makes the weak Donghai people even worse.


    This is not good news for Haizu, but it is good news for Su Chen.

 Chapter 399

    The silent deep sea, the occasional flashing light source, is a strange marine creature that only emits light.


    If you ignore the sea water, the seabed environment here is somewhat similar to the Taixu star that Su Chen has just been to, much like coming to an outer planet.


    A sea current surged. Su Chen sat on daisy and was approaching the East China Sea base camp.


    I have to say, it''s too extravagant to use mermaid princess as a mount, but who makes Daisy faster in the water.


    Su Chen asked, "are the sea people swimming as fast as you in the sea?"


    Daisy said proudly, "of course not. The speed of the mermaid family is the only one in the sea family. No speed of the sea family can surpass the mermaid family, or even compare with the mermaid family."


    This makes Su Chen feel a little relieved. After all, if the speed of the sea family is so exaggerated, Su Chen will completely lose the advantage of speed. Even if it will blink, it will be very passive.


    "Whoosh!"


    Daisy suddenly changed her direction and hid behind a huge rock.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a wave of fighting ahead. Daisy can sense it."


    It seems that we have almost reached the position of the sea temple.


    Su Chen said, "OK, your task has been completed. Have a good rest."


    After that, Su Chen included daisy in the storage ring, but he still used the divine pattern array to let Daisy see the external environment clearly, so as to provide su Chen with the necessary information.


    Su Chen urged the invisible divine pattern to cover the whole province and move forward directly.


    "Wow!"


    The current surged and the vitality churned.


    The two groups of sea clan masters are fighting, and there are many bodies of sea clan masters floating around. It seems that the battle is very exciting and has lasted for a long time.


    "It''s the elite of pomfret and eel. Pomfret is a conservative and eel is a radical. The battle between the two sides is so fierce that it seems that the struggle between the two factions has entered a white hot stage." Daisy explained to Su Chen.


    Pomfret eel?


    In Su Chen''s influence, pomfret barbecue tastes good, and eel rice is also very delicious.


    Do you want to take some back?


    After thinking about it, Su Chen still gave up the idea.


    It''s just nothing to eat fish, but the sea family is an intelligent life after all. It''s a little cruel to eat.


    Seeing the fierce fighting between the two sides, Su Chen couldn''t stop for a moment and a half. Su Chen didn''t intend to get involved. He quickly bypassed the battlefield and soon came to a huge trench.


    The trench is covered with luminous seaweed, and the visibility is very high. You can vaguely see a prosperous city deep in the trench, where a large number of sea people live. Even the rock walls on both sides of the trench have been dug with many caves, with a lot of life.


    Su Chen dived carefully and soon came to the bottom of the trench.


    "Stare..."


    Just as Su Chen was about to enter the city to investigate, suddenly a sea clan with eyes as big as a light bulb looked in the direction of Su Chen. His eye structure was strange and seemed to be able to see through Su Chen''s invisible divine pattern.


    Su Chen''s heart tightened. Before the sea clan called, he rushed forward and killed him with a punch. At the same time, he took the body away and came to a place with deep seaweed and coral.


    He directly grasped the soul of the sea family, exercised soul control and read his memory.


    Really let Su Chen read some information he needed.


    In the past few days, the radicals are frantically organizing troops to prepare for the war, while the Conservatives resolutely disagree to send troops and are trying their best to block them, which is also the main source of the intensification of the contradiction between the two sides.


    Su Chen wondered, "the Conservatives are not going to marry you to Xihai. How can the radicals stop you now?"


    "What the Conservatives advocate is to decide after planning. They want to marry me to the crown prince of Xihai to strengthen themselves with the power of Xihai. However, if they want to risk confrontation with the Terrans, they must be ten thousand unwilling, but the leader of the radical is very bold. He will use everything he can use to expand the power of the HAIs, even if he provokes a war for this Pity. "


    In short, Daisy is a tool for both conservatives and radicals.


    "You are also very poor. At least you are also a mermaid princess. No one is willing to help you?" Su Chen said.


    Daisy said with a low look: "the mermaid family has an extremely rare existence in the sea family. In the past, our family did have a strong appeal in the sea family, but after my generation, the people have been extremely rare and scattered all over the world. Now Daisy has no relatives in the East China sea."


    No wonder the mermaid doesn''t even mind being an ornamental pet for Su Chen. To tell the truth, in her situation, staying in Su''s house as an ornamental fish is the best choice. Staying in the sea family will even make her future more miserable.


    Su Chen suddenly had a plan and said, "if I secretly help the Conservatives to suppress the radicals, can I stop the radicals from sending troops to peacock sea?"


    "Both sides have similar strength and are in a state of balance. If adults take action, they may change the balance. Although conservatives are not a good thing, in terms of threat, the threat of radicals must be greater."


    When Daisy said this, Su Chen immediately made up her mind.


    But Su Chen still needs to know more information about how to do it.


    Leaving the coral bushes, Su Chen began to wander around the trench, looking for some lonely sea people. After finding them, he knocked out directly and read the soul memory. After patching together the memories of different sea people, Su Chen soon mastered the current situation.


    This trench is bounded by the north and the south. The south is mainly the sphere of influence of the radicals, and the north is the base camp of the Conservatives. There are nine strong people in the lunhai territory on both sides. The Conservatives have a slightly larger number of troops, and there are 100000 marine soldiers available for war. The militant forces are slightly weaker, only 70000, but most of them are the younger generation of marine people, so their combat strength is actually stronger.


    Su Chen''s plan is very simple. He sneaks into the sphere of influence of the southern radicals, carries out sabotage and assassination, and helps the Conservatives suppress the radicals. As long as the balance of combat power between the two sides is broken, the radicals can''t protect themselves. It''s very difficult to send troops to the peacock sea.


    However, it is certainly not enough to suppress ordinary sea soldiers. Su chenzhuo wondered if he could find an opportunity to win one or two radical experts in lunhai territory, so as to completely break the balance of combat power between the two sides.


    If fighting alone, Su Chen is still very confident, but the forces of both sides are relatively concentrated. If they fight one, they will inevitably attract a group. In this inferior environment of away combat, Su Chen is not confident to deal with two rounds of sea at the same time.


    "There are still two or three hours to cool down the Thunder Dragon skill. During this time, I''d better do some small damage to distract the radical..."

 Chapter 400

    "Burp..."


    Sting man gave a heavy hiccup of wine and said angrily, "the wine in haizui restaurant is becoming more and more impure. I don''t know how much seawater has been mixed into it. The price is getting more and more expensive. Sooner or later, I''ll smash the broken restaurant!"


    "Boss man, it''s time for us to attack. Brothers can''t wait!" said a group of sea people''s elite soldiers anxiously.


    "Calm down. The battle with the Conservatives is just a small fight. The battle in three days is the most important thing. As long as we save the mermaid princess, we can get the support of the West Sea. At that time, it will be sooner or later for the Conservatives to fight with us and occupy the sea temple."


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait. I want to kill the Terran immediately."


    "The peacock sea is the territory of the demon family. There are not many Terrans."


    "It doesn''t make any difference. The demon family also wants the human family. Sooner or later, it will become a stepping stone for our sea family."


    Just then, a current surged past.


    The sting full of wine suddenly woke up: "brothers, cheer up, don''t..."


    As soon as he turned around, stung man found that the brothers behind him had cracked their eyebrows and fell to the ground dead.


    "Who!"


    Shua!


    A sword flashed over and stung man. He didn''t even see each other''s figure. They all fell down.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen directly threw several people into the storage ring, and then disappeared in a blink.


    Under Su Chen''s sneak attack, he has robbed and killed seven patrols outside the radical Southern camp. More than 100 Hai soldiers have died in his hands.


    He specially vacated two storage rings to hold the bodies of these Marine soldiers, read their souls, and then directly devour their souls with soul devouring.


    With a lot of memories, Su Chen has a detailed and specific understanding of the strength of the radicals.


    The leader of the radical group is a strong man who doesn''t hesitate to rob in the sea. His name is shark. He is extremely violent and cruel. He is a full ambitious man. He started up with more than a dozen sea people, took in a large number of ambitious sea people, formed gangs and gradually expanded his power. Finally, he has the qualification to compete with the Conservatives today.


    Shark crocodile claims to be the Grand Marshal of the sea family. There are nine generals under his command. One died in the war before, and now there are eight left.


    But Su Chen also knew the general who died in the war, that is, the silver emperor who secretly attacked the black phoenix in the ten thousand demon country and finally blew himself up.


    Su Chen also learned from these memory information that the highly toxic sea demon tears were first obtained by sharks and crocodiles.


    When his power was weak at the beginning, he successfully assassinated a large number of conservative experts by relying on the tears of sea demons, thus acting as a deterrent and gaining a firm foothold from then on.


    Deep in the south of the trench, there is a sea devil''s nest, where the sea devil''s tears are made.


    Sea devil''s tears are big killers. Even Su Chen should be afraid of three. If the source of sea devil''s tears is destroyed, it will greatly reduce the threat of radicals.


    Determined, Su Chen blinked all the way south to find the sea devil''s nest.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen approached the area of the sea devil''s nest.


    Although he hasn''t found his nest yet, he has felt the toxin of sea devil''s tears in the surrounding sea water, but it''s still very thin for the time being, which won''t pose a big problem.


    But to be on the safe side, Su Chen swallowed some Mu Xiangxue''s blood and could purify the toxin at any time.


    At this time, Su Chen saw a flash of light coming, and a team of Marine soldiers were standing on a huge lantern fish, moving towards the side of the trench.


    These Marine soldiers are wearing airtight fish skin clothes, completely isolated from the surrounding sea water, obviously to isolate the toxins in the surrounding sea water.


    Su Chen thought and followed up quietly.


    Soon, the lantern fish swam into a muddy cave under the rock wall.


    The cave was huge, more than 200 meters high, and deep inside. Su Chen could feel a powerful and threatening life wave.


    With the blessing of invisible divine pattern, Su Chen is not afraid to be exposed, but he still approaches carefully so that there will be no sea level experts sitting here.


    Entering the cave, the sea water gradually became clear. Su Chen saw the sea family soldiers coming down from the upstream of the lantern fish and carrying out a large amount of purple ore, which should be the same kind as the Amethyst of the demon family palace.


    Approaching the depths of the cave, Su Chen finally saw the sea demon.


    It was a strange creature with round and dark body and full of spikes on the surface. It was a bit similar to sea urchins, but it was reminded that one was more than five meters in diameter and a large number. Hundreds of them were cruising in the cave, each of which was locked with iron chains and kept here in captivity.


    The sea soldiers began to grind Amethyst into powder and feed it to the sea demons.


    The sea demon has no mouth, but it will secrete a kind of mucus. It will wrap the purple powder on the body with mucus for digestion and absorption.


    At the same time, the sea soldiers took out a special scraper, scraped part of the mucus from the sea demon, put it in the container, and forgot to pour some liquid medicine into the container.


    The tears of the sea devil are actually made in this way. It seems very simple.


    It''s really a bit tricky to produce such a highly poisonous thing with such a large output.


    None of them can be left. All these sea demons must be removed.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly urged the sea god Trident, and a violent churning current surged up in the cave. The dozen sea soldiers were turned upside down by the current and rushed to Su Chen.


    The gilt sword is cut out in the air. Although its power will be weakened in the sea, it still cuts and kills all the sea soldiers like mowing grass.


    Su Chen took away the bottles full of mucus and searched some liquid medicine from the sea soldiers.


    Just when Su Chen urged the sea god Trident again to get rid of the frightened sea demons, a strong yuan force fluctuation suddenly rushed over.


    Lunhai realm expert!


    Sure enough, there must be experts in lunhai territory to take care of such an important place.


    However, Su Chen didn''t panic. From the perspective of breath, the strength of the comer should be similar to that of Zhou Quan. Su Chen has the strength to defeat it, as long as he doesn''t give it a chance to explode.


    After all, as soon as Su Chen''s breath sank, the Poseidon Trident directly turned its direction and went towards the strong sea border.


    The power of artifact is unstoppable.


    The sea family master was caught off guard and was directly pierced by the sea god Trident into his chest and an arm.


    Su Chen saw each other''s appearance. He was a pleated human green hairy turtle with a hard iron shell behind him.


    "Sea god Trident! Why are the artifacts left by our sea family in your hands!"


    The green haired Turtle was not surprised by Su Chen''s sneak attack, but stared at the sea god Trident.


    I don''t know. It''s drawn by the system


    Su Chen certainly wouldn''t explain anything. Yuan Li poured into the artifact at full speed and pierced the green haired turtle''s body. Until he was blocked by the turtle shell behind him, the power of the Trident was blocked.

 Chapter 401

    The power of the artifact is amazing, but the green haired turtle''s shell is strange and hard. Su Chen just can''t hang the shell through with all his strength. Although the damage effect is still very strong, it''s unrealistic to kill the green haired turtle in one hit.


    The green Hairy Turtle calmed down after a long time. His eyes were cold and he said in a harsh voice: "you destroyed a sea demon nest and stole the sea god Trident, the most precious treasure of our sea family. The crime is unforgivable. I''ll kill you!"


    In fact, marshal shark crocodile gave an order. If someone invaded the sea devil''s nest, the sword shark was about to take action, and suddenly a stronger and stronger breath leaped in.


    It''s a strange creature of a half crocodile and half shark. It''s more than 20 meters long. It''s a behemoth, and its breath is much better than that of a sword shark.


    Radical leader, shark crocodile!


    Su Chen''s lips are bitter. Now she''s really playing big.


    However... This is also an opportunity for Su Chen. It depends on whether he can grasp it.


    "Marshal! This guy killed the green haired turtle and destroyed our two sea demon nests." the sword shark stopped when he saw the shark crocodile coming. Su Chen had no chance to escape with so many experts here.


    The shark crocodile found the Poseidon Trident in Su Chen''s hand and immediately showed greedy eyes: "kill him!"


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Su Chen suddenly sneered and relieved the suppression of divine patterns on the sea.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s breath soared.


    "That''s it? It''s not enough. Die!"


    The sword shark quickly approached Su Chen on the water wave.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, a burst of thunder came from Su Chen''s head.


    "Why is there thunder in the deep sea?"


    "That''s... Thunder robbery!"


    "Shit, this boy wants to survive the robbery!"

 Chapter 402

    "Damn guy!"


    The shark and crocodile immediately guessed Su Chen''s plan, but now it was too late to stop it.


    The condensation speed of thunder robbery was too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, huge thunder clouds covered the top of the trench. The sea water could not stop the coming of thunder robbery, but stimulated the condensation of thunder robbery.


    Moreover, the power of this thunder robbery is too powerful. Sharks and crocodiles know that this is by no means an ordinary thunder robbery. This boy wants to cross the 99 disaster. This is the only way to enter the lunhai territory. All of them came out from this step and know how terrible the power of the 99 disaster is.


    But the power of thunder robbery is still beyond the imagination of sharks and crocodiles.


    The originally dark thunder clouds actually began to turn out colorful colors.


    "Heaven''s jealous robbery?"


    The shark and crocodile were frightened and shouted, "everyone retreat, hurry up!"


    Although shark crocodile has not seen the robbery of heaven''s jealousy with his own eyes, he has heard that the sea family once had a top genius. When he crossed the robbery, he encountered heaven''s jealousy. The power of thunder robbery is dozens of times that of ordinary thunder robbery. He directly killed all the gods and souls of the talented sea family, causing the sea family to lose a top power.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He can trigger the robbery of heaven''s jealousy. It''s too evil!


    Su Chen looked at the colorful thunder clouds above her head, and was secretly relieved.


    He was most worried that the Hai people would take advantage of Lei Yun''s success to fight him, so he would really be in a desperate situation. However, these Hai people seemed to be shocked by the robbery of heaven''s jealousy. They didn''t dare to fight, but hid away one by one.


    It seems that they also know the power of the robbery of jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect to cross the robbery under such circumstances. I also fought hard!"


    Heaven''s jealous robbery, a narrow escape. Su Chen has no one to help protect the Dharma. He can only rely on him. I''m afraid it''s not a narrow escape, but a ninety-nine escape.


    But


    Looking at a group of strong sea people in front of her, Su Chen showed an evil smile on her face.


    Somehow, seeing the smile on Su Chen''s face, the shark crocodile''s heart clicked, and there was a bad feeling.


    "He... He rushed over!"


    "Damn it, boy, what do you want to do? Get away!"


    "Don''t bring Lei Yun here, you hear me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Several sea clan experts were alarmed. The taste of Lei Yun covering the top was not good. Everyone was the one who got through the robbery. That''s why they knew the danger of getting through the robbery.


    Especially on this day, the power of jealousy robbery is amazing. Even if the strong in lunhai territory is split, I''m afraid the end will become very ugly.


    Su Chen laughed and said, "Grandpa is here. Whoever runs is grandson!"


    Su Chen uses the sea language. I''m not afraid these guys won''t understand it.


    "Madman!"


    "Take another step forward and I''ll punch your shit out!"


    The sea clan experts threatened to say, but once Su Chen came forward, they would still step back obediently. In short, they wanted to keep a distance from Su Chen.


    Su Chen still wants to continue to pull the hatred value, but "ah ah... Get away from me, boss, help..."


    The octopus twitched its tentacles desperately, but Su Chen had firmly laid down his suction cup and couldn''t open it at all.


    The sword shark frowned and wanted to come forward to rescue, but was stopped by the shark crocodile.


    "Everyone spread out. This guy wants to use us as a shield to give him the power to resist thunder robbery."


    Sword shark thought and said, "I immediately summoned soldiers to stop this damn Terran boy. We can''t let them break into our camp and destroy it. He is doomed to robbery and death. He must want to disgust us before he dies."


    "Boom!"


    Lei Jie caught up with Su Chen and the octopus at the same time.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and went straight into the soft body of the octopus, letting its tentacles completely wrap itself.


    "Ah..."


    The octopus fiercely wanted to get rid of Su Chen, but it was too late. The colorful thunder came and directly ran through its body.


    "I... hate..."


    Octopus vomited black smoke and fell to the ground. Although it was not dead, it had completely lost its ability to move.


    Click!


    Su Chen directly urged the sea god Trident to penetrate the sea knowledge of the octopus in front of other sea families, grabbed its soul and swallowed it.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, other sea masters gnash their teeth one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two powerful lunhaijing died in Su Chen''s hands, which was an unprecedented blow to the radicals.


    After fighting the Conservatives for so long, they haven''t lost a sailor.


    Today is destined to be the darkest day since the establishment of the radical group.


    But the thunder cloud still shrouded Su Chen''s head, and the second colorful God thunder was about to fall. No one dared to take revenge, no one dared to get close to Su Chen, and all hid back in the trench one by one.


    As soon as Su Chen wanted to rush into the trench, he was intercepted by a group of elite Marine soldiers.


    They have already led to death. They must intercept Su Chen and kill Su Chen one by one without fear.


    But without lunhaijing taking the lead, a group of shrimp and crab soldiers did not pose any threat to Su Chen at all.


    "Meteor sword!"


    The sword is like a falling star. Kill the elite soldiers of the sea family and collapse in an instant.


    At the same time, colorful thunder also came.


    Su Chen blinked again and appeared directly in front of the shark crocodile.


    The shark and crocodile looked surprised: "you dare!"


    He subconsciously wanted to crush Su Chen, but the power of the colorful God thunder made the shark and crocodile tremble.


    Even if he is a strong man without doubt, he is also sad in the face of such a terrible thunder robbery.


    An idea flashed and the sharks and crocodiles ran away.


    "Running very fast..."


    But how could su Chen stop? He spread the wings of Shenghuang and immediately caught up.


    "Damn Terran, get out of here!"


    The saw tooth flying sword hits Su Chen head-on. The sword shark blocks Su Chen for the shark crocodile.


    Qiang!


    Poseidon Trident and sawtooth flying sword collided violently. After all, the power of the artifact won the battle and cracked the sawtooth flying sword.


    The saw tooth flying sword seems to have soul induction with the sword shark. When the saw tooth flying sword is defeated, the sword shark spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Chen immediately played a divine pattern, wrapped the sword shark, dragged it to his side, and resisted the colorful divine thunder with its body.

 Chapter 403

    Sword shark doesn''t want Su Chen to succeed. Even if it is inevitable to be bombarded by colorful God thunder, he won''t let Su Chen pull himself as a cushion.


    The sword shark approached Su Chen, and the strength of lunhai completely broke out. He slapped Su Chen''s head. The surrounding currents were under his control, forming sharp spikes. After eating his practical move, Su Chen''s defense would not hold up no matter how high.


    Su Chen had expected that at the moment when the sword shark shot, his vitality began to burn. His yuan force was released through muscle fibers, forming a group of vigorous strength like stars.


    Da Luoxing duel!


    Not only that, the Da Luo Xing duel also implies the palm technique of Da Bei Zhang and the successor power of the seven connected stars.


    At the same time, Su Chen also plated the palm with a layer of divine refining fire.


    "Boom!"


    Palm and palm collided head-on, like a deep-sea torpedo burst, setting off huge waves with a radius of several kilometers.


    "How possible!"


    Sword shark''s sworn palm was borrowed by Su Chen.


    He has not yet succeeded in the robbery, but the power of this palm is no less than that of him!


    What evil is this!


    The next second, the colorful thunder pierced the body of the sword shark.


    His chest was directly cut into a big bloody hole by divine thunder.


    He helped Su Chen resist at least half of the power of thunder robbery.


    The rest of the thunder is still on Su Chen, but the power has not caused much threat to Su Chen.


    But even so, after being hit by divine thunder, Su Chen still suffered some damage.


    He took several deep breaths to regulate his internal breathing. He never died. He tried to run crazy and make his injury recover as before.


    At this time, a large number of elite soldiers of the Hai nationality rushed to kill, with a number of thousands.


    Su Chen grabbed the soul of the sword shark and swallowed it. With a roar, the sword intention soared and cut out a bright sword.


    Although the elite soldiers of the Hai nationality were brave and fearless, they could not pose any threat to Su Chen in the face of the terrorist attack.


    Soon, the third colorful thunder also came.


    At this time, the lunhai experts around Su Chen disappeared one by one. The two lunhai experts were killed by God thunder. They were scared. Even sharks and crocodiles ran as far as they could, for fear of being entangled by Su Chen again.


    Su Chen made a quick decision and ran towards the elite soldiers of the sea family. Behind him, the colorful God thunder pursued him. Under the roar of the thunder roaring along the way, the elite soldiers of the sea family were cut black and smoked one by one. They didn''t know how to die.


    "No!"


    Although he took advantage of the thunder robbery to destroy most of the sea clan elite soldiers, Su Chen was also caught up by the divine thunder.


    Spell it!


    Thousands of divine patterns come out to form a powerful border to guard Su Chen. Su Chen condenses a diamond shield to protect her side. At the same time, the power of the holy Phoenix is released to the extreme and ready to resist the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful magic light lit up the trench, and the terrible Lei mang directly dissipated Su Chen''s defense, only blocking less than one-third of his power, and then fell on Su Chen.


    Su Chen felt as if he had been hit by a plane, and his bones were about to fall apart. Countless Lei mang drilled into her body and angrily destroyed everything in his body.


    After a few seconds, the glittering thunder on Su Chen gradually dissipated.


    He opened his mouth and spit out a billowing black smoke. He felt that he could smell the smell of roast meat. He was stiff and could not move. He didn''t know how many meridians were broken.


    This thunder robbery is not for fun. It''s the third thunder robbery. Its power is so terrible.


    Now Su Chen doubts whether it is a wise choice to choose to cross the robbery here.


    If you can''t resist it, you''ll be finished.


    Shit, it''s no use regretting now. I can only go all out!


    Su Chen took a deep breath, directly poured a large bottle of healing pills, sat cross legged and immediately began to recover with all his strength.


    However, there are still elite soldiers of the Hai nationality coming, which doesn''t give Su Chen a chance to breathe at all.


    "Master, give it to Xiaogu!"


    The small bone of the sword spirit controls 64 gilt swords to form an airtight sword net to protect Su Chen''s Dharma.


    Su Chen knows that Xiaogu can''t last too long. He must hurry up and recover against the clock.


    But it also takes time for medicine to work.


    by the way!


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He lit a raging fire of divine refining in his stomach, directly burned and gasified the pill, pushed the medicine into the seriously injured part with spiritual force, and reconnected the broken meridians with spiritual force.


    This healing method is a little rough, but Su Chen can''t care so much now. She burned her stomach. At most, she had diarrhea for a few days. It''s all small things.


    Su Chen was red all over, his heart beat several times faster, his skin was covered with a burst of red awn, and his body temperature kept rising. After only a few seconds, the medicine began to play a full role. With the resilience of the immortal picture, his injury began to heal rapidly with the naked eye.


    Boom


    The fourth colorful thunder is coming.


    Su Chen spread his wings, grabbed the bone and flew at full speed towards the radical base camp.


    His goal is very simple. As long as he destroys your radical base camp and your years of hard work, he is not afraid that you will not appear.


    Even if sharks and crocodiles don''t appear, conservatives must be on their way now.


    Su Chen doesn''t want anything else, just the sea clan in lunhai territory as a shield.


    At this point, Su Chen doesn''t care about the balance. Whether conservatives or radicals, the lunhai territory sent to the door is good.


    "Stop him! Stop him!"


    "I can''t stop it. The boy''s strength is too strong!"


    "The thunder robbery is coming again. Everyone disperse quickly!"


    Regardless, Su Chen rushed head-on to the important place of the radical camp, where more than 50000 sea elite soldiers were stationed!


    The divine thunder has fallen. It only takes two seconds to hit Su Chen.


    He opened at full speed and swept the barracks in a Z-shape. Behind him was a powerful divine thunder. As soon as some elite soldiers emerged from the camp or nest, they were charred outside and tender inside by the passing divine thunder.


    Sea water itself has the effect of conducting electricity. Although the power of thunder robbery is very concentrated and the target is Su Chen, it will still consume part of its power if it encounters obstacles.


    Su Chen wants to use the sea family elite soldiers in the barracks as resistance to kill the power of thunder robbery for him.


    "No!"


    Seeing the scene of shenlei plundering in the military camp, the radical experts in lunhai territory were shocked.


    "This son has a vicious mind. Let him continue to plunder wantonly. Our accumulation of years of hard work will be destroyed!"


    "Lord shark crocodile, what should we do?"


    "Master shark crocodile, you have to make up your mind!"


    Usually, a group of omnipotent strong people in lunhai are at a loss in the face of this unexpected situation for the first time.


    Although everyone believes that Su Chendu can''t be jealous of this day, the key is that others risk death to drag you into the water. How can we minimize the loss.


    The shark and crocodile frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. However, no one knows that the shark and crocodile''s brain is also blank and completely ignorant.


    I''ve lived for more than a thousand fucking years and haven''t seen such a situation!

 Chapter 404

    Boom!


    After many obstacles, the seven color divine thunder split Zhongsu Chen again.


    However, the power of the divine thunder has been consumed most of the way, and Su Chen has made it hard with her own strength.


    Although a few strands of hair were burned, it was harmless.


    Now it''s time to burn Su Chen''s bald skin. He doesn''t care. He can live.


    Su Chen''s request is already very low, but tianjealous robbery doesn''t intend to give Su Chen face. The fifth divine thunder has been strong and didn''t even give Su Chen time to breathe.


    This is for the purpose of my death!


    Thief God, you are so jealous of this handsome man!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately rushed through the barracks and stopped the power of shenlei with the help of the elite soldiers of the sea family again.


    The shark crocodile couldn''t see it anymore. Just for a moment, his elite had lost thousands. He continued to let Su Chen do evil. Before he died, his elite would be lost.


    "Bring my Poseidon knife!"


    The shark crocodile changed into a giant with a height of three meters, wearing a black scale heavy armor and majestic.


    Soon, a group of elite soldiers came running with a big knife.


    The big knife is five meters long and is drawn from Shenhailong gold mine. It is extremely valuable. It can grow a little every ten thousand years. In order to make this sea god knife, sharks and crocodiles don''t spend less effort.


    Although the sea god Sabre is not an artifact, its power is far higher than that of the top-grade Dao. It belongs to the ranks of half step artifact.


    The handle of the knife was in his hand, and the smell of sharks and crocodiles suddenly increased a large part. He cut the blade across the air, rolled up the current, and strongly cut Su Chen.


    "I''m afraid you won''t show up!"


    Su Chen grinned and appeared in front of the shark crocodile in a blink.


    At the same time, there is the frightening colorful thunder.


    "My day!"


    The shark crocodile looked at the oncoming colorful God thunder. At that time, he was a few legs soft, but in order to kill Su Chen, he still forcibly pressed his fear and stabbed Su Chen head-on.


    Su Chen was not afraid, and the Poseidon Trident directly hit a vortex current.


    Boom!


    Poseidon Trident is powerful, but the strength gap between Su Chen and shark crocodile is too big after all. He is not an opponent at all.


    The shark and crocodile laughed: "like ants, I''ll kill you now!"


    But when the shark and crocodile were ready to lift the knife again, they were stunned to find that the Poseidon Trident seemed to stick to his Poseidon knife and couldn''t be thrown away.


    He certainly wants artifact, but it''s not such a method.


    "No!"


    The shark and crocodile suddenly became alert and found that the Poseidon Trident was glued to his Poseidon knife with the power of God grain. This was definitely what Su Chen did.


    Does this boy want to


    Come what you want.


    "Xiaogu, it''s up to you!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, 64 gilt swords were suddenly arranged into a long dragon, connected with Poseidon Trident and colorful thunder.


    electric conduction!


    This is Su Chen''s plan.


    The shark and crocodile also guessed, but it was too late. He found that his palm and Poseidon knife had been entangled by divine patterns.


    If this is an ordinary divine pattern, with the strength of sharks and crocodiles, Su Chen is breaking free in an instant, but Su Chen is a talisman. The strength of his divine pattern is very high. Even sharks and crocodiles need at least two seconds to break free.


    If it''s in peacetime, it won''t have much impact on sharks and crocodiles, but


    "Boom!"


    Under the conduction of gilt sword and Poseidon Trident, colorful God thunder directly burst into Poseidon knife, and also transmitted to shark crocodile along the handle.


    "Damn it!"


    The shark crocodile knows what the consequences of being robbed and split by thunder will be. Even if he can barely hold on, he will fall into a short state of paralysis after being split. Su Chen will never miss this great opportunity.


    It''s too late!


    The terrible colorful thunder light has been blasted into the arms of sharks and crocodiles. Once the thunder fire attacks the heart pulse, it will be completely over.


    "Drink!"


    The shark and crocodile suddenly burst out and clapped his right shoulder. Unexpectedly, he forcibly broke a right arm and tore it off.


    Boom!


    The colorful thunder had nowhere to go and directly blew up the shark crocodile''s right arm.


    However, in this way, the power of the colorful God thunder was still not exhausted. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and blasted at Su Chen.


    However, the power was already very weak. Su Chen was not afraid at all. He hardened his scalp and firmly grasped the shark crocodile''s sea god knife at the moment when thunder robbed him.


    Now it must be too late to refine the sea god knife. Su Chen directly threw the sea god knife to Xiaogu.


    "Here you are!"


    Xiaogu looked happy: "thank you, master!"


    After that, Xiaogu swallowed and refined the sea god knife directly.


    This is a magic weapon of quasi artifact quality. It is a great tonic for small bones.


    Sure enough, after the bone swallowed up the sea magic knife, the sword intention of the gilded sword began to soar. It was already a top-grade Taoist instrument, and now it is the top-grade among the top-grade Taoist instruments, which can be called the best Taoist instrument!


    Su Chen is really skeptical now. If he feeds more quasi artifact or even artifact to Xiaogu, it is really possible to improve the quality of the gilded sword to the artifact level.


    Even if it''s just a quasi artifact, it''s powerful enough. Sixty four quasi artifact, what''s that concept.


    "My Poseidon knife!"


    The shark and crocodile watched Su Chen take away the sea god knife to feed the sword spirit. His eyes were as angry as a column. He wanted to rush up and break Su Chen into pieces immediately, but he had just abandoned an arm and was seriously injured. Moreover, Su Chen must be eager for him to come forward and pull him as a shield at the moment.


    You can''t let this boy get what he wants!


    "The stinger army is ready to attack!"


    At this time, a large puffer dolphin in lunhai came with a round belly and led a group of sea scorpions with long tail spikes. These sea scorpions had sea devil tears stored in their tails, which was the trump card of the radical.


    There are more than 300 sea scorpions in total. Although the number is small, they can beat the sea devil''s tears remotely through poisonous stingers. There is no need to fight close, which is still a great threat to Su Chen.


    Seeing this, the shark and crocodile immediately shouted, "the whole army listen to the order and attack!"


    The sea scorpions immediately turned around, pointed their stinging tail at Su Chen, and sprayed poison filled with sea demon tears.


    Not only the tears of the sea devil, but also the tetrodotoxin injected by the Fugu.


    Tetrodotoxin is the top neurotoxin. Although its quantity is small, its toxicity even exceeds that of sea demon tears.


    Highly toxic attack!


    Su Chen didn''t change her face, so she rushed to the army with Poseidon Trident, provoking waves of turbulent currents to kill the past.


    "Boy, you don''t know how powerful the sea demon''s tears are. You''ve been poisoned. You''ll melt the sea and die in three breaths at most!" the puffer fish sea demon laughed wildly.


    "Kill!"


    Su Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. Like a leap earth, she held up the sea god Trident and stabbed it in the past.


    "Wheezing!"


    Puffer porpoise sea demon''s stomach contracted suddenly, and a purple black poisonous fog spewed out of his mouth.


    Su Chen was not afraid. He broke through the poisonous fog and thrust the Trident through the belly of the puffer siren, letting the venom in his belly vent.


    The venom mixed into the sea and flowed through Su Chen.


    He was unharmed and showed no signs of poisoning at all.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "Boom!"


    The colorful divine thunder fell again. Su Chen suddenly shook the steel fork and raised the Fugu sea demon as a shield to block the bombardment of the divine thunder.

 Chapter 405

    "What on earth is this boy? Even the tears of sea demons and the poison of Fugu can''t hurt him!"


    The sea family soldiers were stunned, and so were the sharks and crocodiles.


    This is the fourth place he lost.


    Such a huge blow made sharks and crocodiles unbearable. They blushed and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of angry blood.


    "Damn guy!"


    The shark and crocodile were angry.


    But before he took a step, he was frightened two steps by the roaring thunder.


    Although the target of tianjealous robbery is Su Chen, at the same time, sharks and crocodiles have a strong combat power to protect Su Chen, but they can''t show it at all, which makes him feel extremely oppressed.


    Damn it, this damn jealous robbery, why don''t you chop this guy to death!


    "Before you chop me to death, you should die first!"


    Su Chen''s body flashed and appeared directly behind the shark crocodile.


    At the same time, the colorful thunder roared towards the shark and crocodile.


    "I fought with you!"


    The shark crocodile didn''t escape, but turned around, like a monkey looking at the moon, and held Su Chen in his arms.


    too bad!


    The shark crocodile has unparalleled brutality. He forcibly pulls Su Chen to turn around and let Su Chen''s body face shenlei.


    I didn''t pull the shield, but I got myself in.


    Seeing that the colorful God thunder has split over, Su Chen can''t reverse the situation at all. Just bite his teeth and fight hard.


    Vajra shield!


    The yuan force in the sea was almost drained in an instant. Su Chen condensed more than 30 layers of diamond shields to protect his heart and head.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the seventh thunder robbery almost doubled. Su Chen''s 30 layers of diamond shield collapsed in an instant, and the terrible thunder column directly ran through him and the shark crocodile.


    Su Chen directly fell down with black eyes.


    There was a big burnt hole in his chest, almost penetrating his body.


    Even the chest of sharks and crocodiles was blackened, as if charred.


    The shark and crocodile did not fall down, but they remained in place for a long time and could not move. They had entered a state of paralysis.


    After a few breaths, the shark and crocodile took a deep breath and regained consciousness.


    Looking at Su Chen in a coma in front of him, the shark crocodile couldn''t help laughing. Now even if he didn''t do it, Su Chen couldn''t stand the next thunder robbery.


    It has to be said that Su Chen''s ability to hold on to the seventh thunder robbery has been a very good achievement. With only two opportunities, he can successfully break through the 99 robbery and enter the lunhai territory.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have this chance!"


    The shark and crocodile clenched their iron fist to end Su Chen''s life.


    But at this time, a bright blue light came out of Su Chen.


    Mermaid Princess Daisy!


    At the moment when the shark and crocodile were stunned, Daisy suddenly raised her hair and gave a strange cry.


    The cry spread all over the trench and was heard by countless sea people.


    "Princess Daisy, why are you here!"


    The shark crocodile was stunned. He organized an army to attack the peacock sea in order to recapture the mermaid princess.


    But now the mermaid princess actually appeared by herself, and came out of the intruder.


    "Bad guy, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Daisy made a funny face at the shark crocodile, then hugged Su Chen, swayed her tail fin and swam away.


    The shark crocodile was stunned and quickly shouted, "catch the mermaid princess!"


    The remaining elite soldiers of the sea people jumped up one after another and filled the area surrounded by Daisy.


    No matter how fast Daisy is, it''s not easy to escape under the siege of so many sea people''s elite soldiers.


    "Daisy!"


    Just then, an old figure appeared.


    Hongkun, the sea emperor of Donghai nationality and the leader of conservatives!


    His body is a red giant Kun!


    After that, other conservative sea demons also appeared one after another. They were shocked when they saw the tragic scene in front of them.


    Before, they sensed that someone had been robbed. They thought it was a radical group and another strong person in the sea. They were still discussing countermeasures, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The radical seems to have just suffered a disaster. Even a strong man like shark crocodile has lost an arm.


    Everything about the spearhead seems to point to the Terran youth held by the mermaid princess!


    When they were shocked, they looked confused.


    Why did the mermaid princess return, and why did a youth of the human race run to the core territory of the sea race to survive the robbery?


    What the hell happened?


    There are pursuers in the back, strong enemies in the front, and thunder robbers are ready to go. Daisy will also look confused.


    She just came out without thinking about the consequences. Now


    What shall I do?


    However, Daisy had no time to think about it. With a roar and vibration, the eighth thunder robbery had come strong.


    Even Su Chen couldn''t resist the thunder robbery, and Daisy was even more hopeless.


    For a moment, Daisy''s eyes were filled with despair.


    Let''s die. Anyway, there is no hope of living. There are no loved ones who love her in the world. The people only use her. It''s better to die.


    "Can''t die!"


    Haihuang Hongkun suddenly roared and threw a red bead at Daisy.


    The bead burst open in an instant, forming a red border over Daisy and Su Chen''s head, and unexpectedly withstood the bombardment of the thunder robbery.


    "Hai Huang, that''s the sea god pearl. It''s the treasure of our sea family. How can it be so wasted!"


    The conservative sea demons were stunned.


    "Daisy is the princess of the East China Sea. We must not let her die!" said Hong Kun with a frown


    "Grandpa Haihuang..."


    Daisy opened her eyes and looked at Hong Kun in amazement. She didn''t expect Hong Kun to save her with Poseidon beads.


    As a member of the sea family, Daisy certainly knows how precious the sea god pearl is. It is a magic weapon made by the top power of the sea family in ancient times to help the sea family through the most critical moment. There are only five left. Up to now, there is only the last one left. This sea god pearl is enough to block the attack of a strong man without destruction and robbery, Worth no less than an artifact.


    "Daisy, it''s grandpa''s fault. Grandpa shouldn''t force you to marry the crown prince of the West Sea. Grandpa is old and plans to pass on the position of the sea emperor of the East China Sea to you. Come back soon!" Hong Kun said with a repentant look.


    Daisy''s eyes were hazy. Although she couldn''t tell whether Hongkun''s words were true or false for a while, hearing such words suddenly made Daisy, who had never felt the warmth of home, surge into the bottom of her heart.


    "Old man, just in time. Go to hell!"


    But just then, the shark and crocodile suddenly appeared behind Hong Kun and slapped Hong Kun on the back of the head.


    "Hai Huang!"


    The conservative sea demons were stunned. They were stunned for two seconds before they reacted and killed sharks and crocodiles.


    "Grandpa Hongkun!"


    Daisy looked at Hong Kun, who was red with blood, and burst into tears, making a very harsh scream.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the ninth and last colorful thunder also fell down strongly.

 Chapter 406

    After bearing the power of one thunder robbery, Poseidon pearl has been basically scrapped. Although there is still a trace of power, it can never resist the power of the last thunder robbery.


    The power of this thunder robbery is even more terrible than the power of the previous eight thunder robbers combined.


    The colorful thunder, like a giant dragon, has not fully bloomed, and the light has reflected a gorgeous brilliance on the whole trench.


    The more beautiful, the more dangerous!


    Countless strong people of Hai nationality were shocked and completely lost their ability to think.


    Only the sea emperor Hongkun, in a hurry, directly turned into a red giant Kun and flew towards the top of daisy and Su Chen.


    He wanted to stop the thunder robbery with his own body!


    "Grandpa Hongkun!"


    No, Grandpa Hongkun must not die for himself!


    Daisy let out a desperate and sad cry, and her soul seemed to break out.


    Click!


    A slight crack came from daisy.


    In an instant, time seemed to solidify, and the sea became silent and no longer flowing. Daisy''s world was shrouded in a strange light. She was surprised, stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    Haihuang Hongkun''s huge body hovered not far away. The speed of the frightening colorful God thunder on her head decreased hundreds of times in vain. Daisy''s six senses of divine knowledge became stronger than ever. She could easily see every wrinkle on Grandpa Hongkun''s body and the surprised expressions and eyes of all high-ranking Haizu hands.


    There seemed to be a voice coming from the depths of Daisy''s soul.


    Daisy suddenly remembered what her mother had said to her when she was a child.


    "Our Mermaid family has existed since ancient times. In the soul of our family, there is a powerful force that can change time and space, but this force is always in the seal. Only when we meet the sage who can really command our Mermaid family, can we unlock the seal, break the shackles and get a new life..."


    Daisy recalled what her mother had said. She looked down at Su Chen''s sleeping face and whispered, "are you the saint her mother said?"


    "Boom... Long..."


    Although time has become extremely slow, the powerful power of colorful God thunder seems to break through the shackles of time and space. It is still strong and fierce. It is about to fall.


    Daisy''s eyes flashed with determination. She looked up, her blond hair fluttered and gave a cry from the depths of her soul.


    Earth shaking and sky shaking!


    The smell of terror seems to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The vitality in the sea area thousands of miles around seems to be evacuated and condensed to a point in a moment.


    Burst!


    Silent!


    The powerful colorful divine thunder disappeared instantly, and a colorful divine light surged up on Su Chen at the same time.


    The robbery was successful!


    I don''t know how long it took before Su Chen woke up.


    So heavy


    Something seemed to be pressing on him.


    When I opened my eyes, it was daisy.


    My God, the mermaid is not fat. How heavy is it? It has to be dozens of tons


    Su Chen is very weak at the moment. He doesn''t care about this weight at ordinary times, but now


    Su Chen was pressed by Daisy and couldn''t move. She couldn''t move at all.


    "What happened?"


    Su Chen gave up the struggle, looked left and right, and found that there were countless strong sea people and a red giant Kun floating around.


    Are the Conservatives here, too?


    But why did everyone seem to have fainted and didn''t move?


    As far as the heart net can reach, there is peace, and we can''t feel any mood fluctuations at all. Everyone seems to be in deep sleep.


    Su Chen was surprised to find that he couldn''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Even his own knowledge of the sea was empty, and a wisp of vitality could not be squeezed out.


    Su Chen didn''t know whether he had successfully broken through the lunhai border.


    He quickly opened the system and took a look.


    Su Chen: lunhaijing, Yizhong!


    Did you succeed?


    Su Chen was slightly relieved. Although the current situation was a little surprising, since he had successfully broken through the lunhai border, that was the best result.


    "System, what happened?"


    Su Chen asked.


    System: "the system lacks language and cannot be explained in detail."


    Wipe, do you know or don''t you know?


    Su Chen is speechless about the mentally retarded system.


    "Then I should be rewarded for breaking through the sea."


    "Please check it yourself."


    ¡°MMP¡£¡±


    Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to the system and took a look at the lottery interface of the big turntable.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    What did he see.


    Number of Raffles remaining - 20!


    I can draw twenty times. It''s against the sky. It''s to draw my soft rhythm!


    Su Chen checked the skill pool again and found that the skill points had also increased a lot. Not counting the previous ones, they had increased by 50 million points at a time. The reward was really rich.


    Nothing else seems to matter.


    Su Chen took a bottle of Guiyuan pill and began to recover her strength. After a while, her strength recovered a little, which opened Daisy and broke free from the rest of her.


    Su Chen checked the condition of the little mermaid and was relieved to see that she was just sleeping and didn''t receive any injury.


    Su Chen then checked the situation of other strong sea people and found that they were the same. They were all sleepy and their yuan force was empty.


    "This..."


    Su Chen suddenly came up with a bold idea.


    When his strength recovers, he can easily catch all the sea people present!


    But is that really good?


    After all, Su Chen doesn''t know what happened just now, and even killing these sea people doesn''t do him much good. After all, the radicals have suffered a terrible blow, and it''s impossible to raise troops to attack peacock sea.


    "No matter, leave here first. In case these sea family experts suddenly wake up, I don''t know who caught all the water."


    Although he broke through the lunhai territory, Su Chen''s yuan strength is weak now. He can''t even take out the strength before the crossing robbery breakthrough. He has no combat effectiveness at all.


    Take Daisy back into the storage ring, and Su Chen immediately runs away.


    After swimming hundreds of miles away in one breath, Su Chen came out of the sea and took out the floating boat to sit on it.


    Su Chen was surprised to find a thick layer of fish and shrimp bodies floating on the sea


    These fish and shrimp were obviously attacked by some kind of energy fluctuation, and almost all died in an instant.


    Was it his robbery?


    Shouldn''t all these fish and shrimp be electrocuted? Those sea clan experts were also electrocuted?


    It''s too bad


    Su Chen bowed silently, and then flew away with the floating boat.

 Chapter 407

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 8.88 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host..."


    In the unknown sea area, there is an uninhabited island covered by towering ancient trees.


    Su Chen is sitting on the beach in the shape of a moon bud at the moment, with a hot strip in his mouth, and is excited about his lucky draw.


    It can be said that on January 14, Su Chen can come to this day. Eight Chengdu depends on the lucky draw.


    And this good luck continues today.


    Seven times in a row, no accident, all skill points supreme award.


    A total of 32.88 million skill points have been obtained!


    But Su Chen is still greedy.


    "The more skill points, the better, but now I need a little unexpected joy, such as artifact, artifact, artifact!"


    At present, the cost performance of drawing an artifact is the highest, even higher than the income of divine skills.


    After all, you have to spend skill points to upgrade your skills, but you can use the artifact when you get it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the artifact ''ring of emptiness''."


    Well, say what you say!


    Su Chen wondered if she had hung up. Her mouth was too clever!


    Su Chen quickly took out the ring of emptiness and identified it.


    "Ring of void: artifact storage ring, containing one million cubic meters of storage space, which has the effect of time solidification."


    Su Chen is happy. Although this void ring is not an attack magic weapon, it is also very powerful. The storage space of a million cubic meters is much larger than all the storage rings on Su Chen.


    The key is that the effect of time solidification is very useful. No matter what is put in, it will be in a static state of time, which means that you are not old and immortal!


    I wonder if I can get into the ring of emptiness?


    Su Chen must go in and wait for him to come out for millions of years.


    Oh, No.


    If Su Chen gets in, who will let him out?


    After all, after going in, time is static, so there is no concept of time at all. If no one lets him out, he may not get out all his life. If he wants to come out, he can only wait until the storage ring is scrapped.


    But the artifact is so easy to be scrapped. If it is left alone, it may not come out for millions of years.


    "It''s a good thing anyway. Put it on first!"


    The void ring was directly bound. Su Chen immediately put it on, and then stuffed all the things in other storage rings. In this way, the storage space inside the void ring is still very wide.


    Continue the lottery.


    "Ding..."


    He drew skill points seven times in a row. This time he was lucky. He drew a total of 50 million skill points.


    Together, Su Chen''s skill point reserve has reached 140 million!


    Looking at a lot, but considering the consumption of those divine skills, Su Chen can only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Not enough for the fourth floor.


    Su Chen took out a spicy strip again and ate it, continuing the last five sweepstakes.


    6.66 million skill points.


    18.88 million skill points.


    9.99 million skill points.


    5.55 million skill points.


    How come it''s all skill points, some nutritious!


    In an instant, the brilliance came out.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a skill advanced card."


    Isn''t it a skill upgrade card?


    Su Chen thought he could upgrade Zhu Tian to the fourth floor, but a closer look showed that the function of this advanced card improved the skill level.


    But to some extent, this skill advanced card is more valuable.


    It can upgrade emperor level skills into God level skills!


    Su Chen''s imperial skills include five divine skills, soul devouring skills, withering, Haori divine sword, heart net and 3000 thunder.


    Six skills, each useful, are very outstanding.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment. Which skill should be advanced.


    There must be a huge gap between emperor level and God level, but there is only one advanced card, so you can only choose the most practical one.


    First, Su Chen eliminated the Haori sword.


    After su Chen understood this skill, he didn''t use it. The main reason is that the skill points are not enough and haven''t been upgraded. Moreover, in terms of swordsmanship, the meteorite sword itself in the five divine arts is enough. It''s not as cost-effective as advanced five divine arts. After all, as long as advanced, these five skills will become divine level, and the sex price ratio is the most outstanding.


    But


    Withering is also good. This is a life-saving skill. Combined with soul eating, it can be used as a conventional skill.


    Three thousand thunder is also good. The power of Thunder Dragon is amazing. If it is advanced to God level skill, the power will become more terrible.


    Xinwang... Very practical, but there is no need to continue to upgrade, at least not for the time being.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen finally decided to advance 3000 thunder.


    Nothing else. It''s great to use!


    As soon as the Thunder Dragon comes out, no one can stop it. This is Su Chen''s pursuit.


    It''s mainly because Su Chen can''t touch the effect after withering. If you use it once, you''ll burn a thousand years old yuan. Isn''t that the end of the calf.


    The five divine arts are balanced, but also mean, not enough to burn and explode.


    After making up his mind, Su Chen didn''t think much. He directly used the skill advanced card to upgrade 3000 thunder to God level.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading 3000 thunder to a divine skill."


    Su Chen immediately entered the skill library and found that 3000 thunder had been transferred to the ranks of God level skills.


    The skill effects of thunderstorm and thunder escape have been increased by 50%


    But what surprised Su Chen most was Lei long.


    This awesome trick can be used twice a day now!


    If there is a problem that one Thunder Dragon can''t solve, two!


    Happy.


    When he got up and walked on the soft beach, Su Chen stretched out. At this time, he knew that Yuan Li in the sea had recovered a lot, but only one tenth of his state, and he could not give full play to the real strength of lunhai territory.


    Just then Daisy woke up.


    Su Chen came to her and was about to ask what had happened before. Unexpectedly, Daisy suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm and cried with tears: "saint, are you a saint?"


    Su Chen was stunned and couldn''t help reaching out and touching Daisy''s forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense."


    Although Su Chen broke through the lunhai realm, it just means that she has just entered the bitter sea. Moreover, she can''t even see the shadow of the other day. How can she be called a saint.


    Daisy sobbed and said, "we mermaids have been looking for the footprints of saints for countless years. Only saints can unlock the seals in our mermaids'' blood and get back the power that really belongs to our family..."


    Daisy cried and told Su Chen what had happened in the sea family.


    After hearing this, Su Chen was also very stunned. It was the conservative Haihuang who helped him block the eighth thunder robbery, and Daisy defeated the ninth thunder robbery, which was too incredible.

 Chapter 408

    After knowing everything, Su Chen is most interested not in how he survived the robbery, but in the past of the mermaid family.


    If Daisy''s words are true, the mermaid family may be the oldest race in the Xuanyuan continent.


    The Terrans have been educated by Sanqing, and their breeding environment is only more than 20000 years.


    The demon clan also rose at about the same time.


    Before that, Xuanyuan continent was the territory of the demon clan.


    At that time, on the Xuanyuan continent, the demon family dominated alone and was unmatched, or even had no competition. In those years, maybe some small families were either annexed or eliminated by the demon family.


    But there is only one exception. There are mermaids.


    The mermaid family has a longer history than the demon family.


    As early as a million years ago, before the Tongtian tower was built, the footprints of the mermaid family had spread all over the world.


    A race that has lasted for millions of years, even if it has declined now, many blood lines have survived. That is, until now, the number of mermaids has decreased sharply and is on the verge of extinction.


    Such a race that can reproduce for millions of years without being annexed or exterminated by the demon clan must have an unusual ability to protect itself.


    According to Daisy, the mermaid clan was so powerful in ancient times that even the demon clan did not dare to provoke them. There are many factors, but the most important one is a secret that outsiders do not know.


    Mermaids were not a native race in the Xuanyuan mainland, but the first "Prisoners" exiled to the Xuanyuan mainland.


    However, Daisy didn''t know why the mermaid family was exiled to the Xuanyuan continent, nor did her parents. Over the long years, the number of mermaid families continued to decrease, a large number of secrets were sealed, and even inheritance was interrupted several times.


    But there is only one thing that mermaids should first understand as soon as they are born, and it is also a secret that mermaids will never reveal to outsiders.


    Only saints can save our family!


    Daisy kept this sentence in mind since she was a child, even if she didn''t know what it meant.


    Daisy doesn''t know whether the so-called sage is a strong sage who breaks through the eternal life, crosses the sea of suffering and reaches the other day.


    She only knows one thing, that is, when she sees the sage, the seal inherited from generation to generation in the blood of the mermaid family will have the hope of being broken. If the seal is broken, the mermaid family will regain its glory, obtain supreme power and become the guardian of the Tongtian tower.


    And just when Su Chendu''s ninth colorful thunder, the seal in Daisy''s blood was broken!


    Because of this, Daisy thought Su Chen was the saint they had been looking for for for generations.


    Su Chenning eyebrow pondered for a long time, suddenly looked up and asked, "you lost the vitality of heaven and earth here?"


    Daisy nodded stupidly: "it seems... It should... Be me."


    "Do you still have such power now?"


    Daisy shook her fist and said, "I feel like I''m full of power, but I can''t exert it. It''s as if it''s still sealed."


    "Do you still think I''m the sage of your Mermaid family?" Su Chen said with a sweat.


    Daisy said, "I feel very sensitive. I shouldn''t be wrong."


    Dizzy, you''re more reliable!


    However, Su Chen can survive the ninth thunder robbery for a reason. Daisy may be right, but the real situation may be different from her understanding.


    Su Chen thought for a moment, stood up and said, "come on, you can hit me twice."


    Daisy''s strength has just reached the level of unborn territory. Theoretically, she can''t resist the ninth thunder robbery, unless she really contains other forces in her body. Su Chen wants to test whether she can guide Daisy to release this force.


    If Daisy can control this power, her strength must be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Daisy''s tail fin slapped heavily on the beach. The relay jumped up, raised her pink fist, and hit Su Chen hard on the chest.


    Su Chen remained motionless and said, "intensify efforts."


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Daisy''s strength was used and her fists were red, but she still didn''t give up and continued to urge Yuan Li to strengthen the attack.


    Suddenly her feet slipped, Daisy''s whole body leaned forward, caught off guard, and her hands quickly hugged Su Chen''s thighs.


    Unexpectedly, with this effort, Su Chen''s pants were stripped off. A majestic dark shadow sprang up and pumped heavily on Daisy''s cheek.


    Su chenmeng.


    Daisy, too.


    "Is this what you call power?"


    Su Chen''s face was not red and her heart was not jumping. She lifted her pants.


    Daisy blushed, bumped her head into the beach in shame, dug a hole and buried herself.


    Sea people.


    Haihuang Hongkun and other Hai nationality experts have awakened, but their strength has been evacuated and temporarily lost their combat effectiveness. In addition, they have not received any serious injuries.


    "Sea emperor, mermaid princess ran away!"


    Hong Kun frowned: "the smell just now... Has Daisy broken the seal in the blood of the mermaid family and awakened the sleeping ancient power..."


    "Hai Huang, shall we chase? The subordinates are very weak now."


    "Well, since Daisy doesn''t want to stay, let her go. First catch the sharks and crocodiles, and block the transmission array to block our communication with the West Sea. We can''t let those wolf hearted guys interfere with the East China Sea any more."


    "This is not appropriate, Lord Hai Huang!"


    The figure of shark crocodile suddenly appeared in front of Hong Kun. He smiled grimly and punched through Hong Kun''s heart.


    "Ding, release the daily task: use the beast control skill to subdue the Mermaid Princess Daisy into a pet, and use the pet upgrade card to the mermaid princess. If you successfully complete the task, you will receive a million skill points reward and improve the success rate of beast control."


    This task


    that''s OK.


    The pet upgrade card can directly promote Su Chen''s pets to the same level of strength as Su Chen. Originally, Su Chen intended to leave this card to Chu Yanran. After all, the little fox has nine tail sky fox blood and outstanding potential, but she is very lazy in practice. It is not shown to expect her to break through slowly.


    However, since there is a task, and the task is not abnormal, Su Chen must give priority to it.


    Not to mention the mysterious power that may be hidden in Daisy''s body, as a mermaid, Daisy has great advantages in the sea. If Daisy breaks through the sea, it can still bring great convenience to Su Chen.


    But Daisy is still buried in the sand and won''t come out.


    Su Chen shouted for a while. Seeing that Daisy had no reaction, she simply urged her spirit and dug her out of the sand.


    Daisy''s face was still red. When she saw Su Chen, she hurriedly covered her face: "the baby didn''t see anything!"


    "It doesn''t matter what you see. I ask you, are you willing to be my pet? The one who doesn''t betray all his life and works hard for me."


    Daisy immediately calmed down. She stared at Su Chen seriously and said, "I do."


    "Why don''t you think about it?"


    "You are a saint, the hope of our Mermaid family, and the only person the mermaid family can trust. Daisy will follow the saint forever. Even if you drive me away, I won''t go."


    In that case, there is no need to say more.


    Su Chen''s palm flashed and patted Daisy''s forehead directly.

 Chapter 409

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful acceptance of daisy."


    The success rate of animal control depends on the will of the other party. Although Daisy is not strong, she is far beyond the upper limit of animal control. If she has a little idea of resistance in her mind, Su Chen''s animal control will be difficult to succeed.


    But Su Chen succeeded at one time, which shows that what Daisy just said is true. She didn''t exaggerate.


    After taking Daisy, Daisy''s name immediately appeared in the pet bar of the system.


    "Daisy: mermaids, 209 years old, descendants of extraordinary people with extraordinary blood."


    Supernatural lineage?


    Although I don''t know what it is, I can tell by the name that it must be very powerful.


    Su Chen took out the pet upgrade card and pressed it on Daisy''s forehead. The card immediately turned into countless lights and was absorbed by Daisy''s body.


    "So warm..."


    Daisy''s face showed an obsessed expression. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and fell asleep.


    The pet upgrade card is fully functional. It is estimated that it will take several hours. Su Chen doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She takes out the floating boat and leaves with daisy.


    Easy come, hard go.


    Su Chen didn''t plan to return immediately. He hasn''t fully recovered his strength yet. He''d better recover his strength first these days. He also wants to experience what it feels like in the next round of the sea.


    According to Su Chen''s current findings, his sea awareness space has expanded many times than before, and the total energy he can hold has increased significantly. In addition, the strength of meridians has also increased greatly, and there are many more yuan forces that can be stimulated.


    But these are not the biggest differences between lunhai territory and unborn territory.


    The real strength of lunhai lies in the control of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The power of practitioners is limited after all. Even if the sea is expanded, there is an upper limit to the yuan power they can store.


    But the vitality between heaven and earth is inexhaustible. The stronger the control over the vitality of heaven and earth, the more vitality of heaven and earth can be mobilized. Even the most common attack means can cause a wide range of damage.


    Moreover, practitioners of lunhai can also affect the heaven and earth environment through their own strength.


    Practitioners of different skills can make certain changes to the surrounding heaven and earth environment. Practitioners of ice system can freeze the heaven and earth in one thought, and practitioners of fire system can burn Six Harmonies and eight wasteland in one thought.


    Moreover, on the basis of improving the realm, the power of all skills can be increased to a certain extent.


    Of course, the strength of one''s own yuan force is still very important. The stronger one''s own yuan force is, the higher one can dominate the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen''s strength has not recovered yet. He probably tested it. He can only control the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 1000 meters. The vitality of heaven and earth in this area seems to be integrated with him, forming a special field.


    If his strength is completely restored, it is estimated that the range of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth can be improved a lot. Su Chen estimated that the influence range may reach 50 kilometers at most.


    This distance is already very large.


    Sitting on the deck of the floating boat, Su Chen swallowed a lotus seed to strengthen the recovery speed of Yuan Li.


    Unknowingly, the sky had darkened. After several hours of painstaking recovery, Su Chen knew that the yuan force in the sea was finally filled, and his body''s injury was basically healed, almost back to its peak.


    He took a deep breath and his mind was like an invisible tsunami in all directions.


    The sensing range of the cardiac reticulum is also synchronously enhanced.


    The limit sensing range has reached 58 kilometers!


    Better than Su Chen''s estimate.


    This range is completely shrouded in Su Chen''s divine sense. Su Chen can sense the detailed information within this range, know the surrounding life fluctuations, detect the concentration of vitality and the flow direction of vitality.


    Su Chen is like a human radar, which can detect everything within the sensing range.


    "In the northwest, the vitality concentration there shows an upward trend, and the vitality content in the sea water is also higher. It should be affected by the golden sea area of Wanyao country."


    Su Chen thought and planned to go to Wanyao country.


    He still misses the goblin of the black phoenix. Just now Su Chen looked at the dynamics of the black phoenix and found that she has returned to the ten thousand demon country. Maybe she has found Huanglong Daojun and went to find out the situation.


    As for the invincibility of the East, he has left the ten thousand demon country. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Turning the bow, Su Chen immediately set out towards the ten thousand demon country.


    In the middle of the night, Daisy finally woke up.


    "I broke through the sea!"


    Daisy said with an incredible look on her face that she broke through the lunhai border after sleeping. Has the seal in her body really been untied?


    No, that power is still deep in the soul, and there is no sign of loosening.


    Is it the power given to me by the saints?


    Daisy ran to find Su Chen, but she fell just two steps away.


    "It''s a dead man. How can a great master of lunhai realm fall on the ground."


    Daisy looked down and was dumbfounded.


    Where''s her tail?


    Why become two legs?


    Su Chen heard the movement in the cabin. She also walked over and saw daisy.


    "Have you evolved?"


    The mermaid disappeared and was replaced by a peerless beauty with blond hair and big waves.


    Not only did the tail become a pair of long legs, but Daisy''s spiritual temperament had changed greatly. She was pretty at first, but now she has a goddess model. Moreover, there was a strange charm in her eyebrows, which made Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    More importantly, Daisy is not wearing anything now!


    "Master..."


    Daisy got up and rushed to Su Chen and asked, "did you help me break through lunhai?"


    Su Chen nodded subconsciously. Her eyes kept drifting on daisy.


    Although it was night and the light in the cabin was dim, it was no problem for Su Chen''s eyesight.


    Daisy realized that Su Chen was full of aggressive eyes, but she didn''t mind at all. Instead, she boldly showed her perfect figure in front of Su Chen and said, "the master likes to see it. Daisy will let you see it more."


    Su Chen was stunned and noticed that Daisy''s loyalty to him was as high as 100 points!


    No wonder, born with full loyalty, she didn''t take herself as an outsider at all.


    "Cough... Put on your clothes first."


    Su Chen never doubted his self-control. If he showed him a few more seconds, he might jump out of control.


    Although Daisy certainly won''t mind


    Soon, Daisy changed into a girl style suspender skirt and appeared in front of Su Chen again.


    Well, the skirt is a little transparent. It doesn''t seem to make much difference whether you wear it or not.


    This is killing me!

 Chapter 410

    Resisting the impulse to bring Daisy to justice, Su Chen began to evaluate her breakthrough achievements.


    Because Daisy broke through lunhai with her pet upgrade card, she directly stepped into the threshold of lunhai without going through the baptism of three robberies. Su Chen is not sure what the difference between her lunhai and other lunhai is. It''s better to observe more.


    After a strength test, Su Chen probably judged that Daisy''s strength should be no different from that of ordinary lunhai. She majored in the water system skill "sea nerve", which is the best cultivation skill of the sea family. It has a long history and is qualified for cultivation only by the nobles in the sea.


    "Master, I can''t practice."


    Daisy suddenly looked at Su Chen.


    She has just started to cultivate the sea nerve according to Su Chen''s requirements, but after the heaven and earth vitality enters the body, she can''t promote cultivation, so she can only keep the vitality in the body to supplement the consumption of yuan power.


    Can''t practice?


    Su Chen frowned: "is there any side effect of the system and pet upgrade card?"


    "Pets who use pet upgrade cards will be forced to upgrade their strength to the current level of the host, but they can''t continue to improve their strength through cultivation. Only when the host''s strength is further improved and the pet upgrade card is used again can they help the pet break through."


    i see.


    It seems that this pet upgrade card is not in vain. Once you use the pet upgrade card, you will be trapped and lose the opportunity of self-cultivation breakthrough.


    This pet upgrade card will suffer a lot if it is used on pets with outstanding potential.


    But if it is used on pets with ordinary potential, it still makes money.


    It''s just


    Is Daisy''s potential high or low?


    When she was over 200 years old, she was able to practice and get out of the womb. It is reasonable to say that her potential is very ordinary.


    But the blood of the mermaid family is sealed with special power. If Daisy really unties the seal, her potential may become very terrible. In that case, Su Chen uses the pet upgrade card to daisy in advance, which is very bad.


    Su Chen was suddenly stunned.


    "System you Yin me!"


    I said how the system released such a simple and ordinary daily task that Su Chen completed so smoothly.


    Now it seems that nine times out of ten the system is plotting against Su Chen, deliberately letting her kill Daisy''s "potential".


    Now even if Daisy really unties the seal and awakens the powerful power in her blood, she is doomed to be unable to rely on her own potential to practice. She can only rely on the pet upgrade card, but the pet upgrade card is not so easy to get. In case the system is no longer produced in the future, it will limit Daisy''s growth potential.


    The system of dog day is very bad!


    "Master, your face is very ugly. Are you angry with Daisy? Has Daisy failed to live up to the master''s expectations?"


    Daisy said nervously.


    The system was silent, and Su Chen could only sigh helplessly.


    He touched Daisy''s blond hair and said, "it''s okay. Daisy is great. Give yourself more confidence. You can."


    Daisy was comforted by Su Chen. She immediately smiled and took the initiative to jump up and hold Su Chen''s arm.


    "It''s very kind of the owner. Daisy is really honored to be the owner''s pet."


    This 100 point loyalty is really no joke.


    Su Chen didn''t restrain for a moment. She slapped daisy on the hip. It felt like a Sego.


    Daisy''s face was bright and red, and her legs could not stop being soft. Almost the whole person had to fall in Su Chen''s arms. She looked up at Su Chen, and a puff of smoke appeared in her eyes: "master, Daisy wants to give you a gift."


    Su Chen said with great interest, "what gift?"


    "The gift is Daisy herself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Daisy summoned up the courage to stand on tiptoe and offered Su Chen a sweet kiss.


    Tonight is destined to be sleepless!


    "It''s windy outside. Let''s go back to the cabin."


    Without shame, Su Chen grabbed Daisy''s sweet shoulder and was about to take her back to the cabin.


    But just then, Su Chen noticed that the breath of Hai family practitioners was approaching.


    Su Chen frowned. The gilded sword moved at will and cut away.


    "Ah... Daisy, help me!"


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that it was a translucent human jellyfish.


    This guy is not the prince of the sea family who met in the free world before. Su Chen also killed his jiutou Jiao.


    Daisy seemed to have said before that this guy''s name was abiser and her brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law?"


    Daisy was also very stunned when she found the jellyfish.


    After being stunned for a moment, Daisy quickly said to Su Chen, "master, you can put down your sword first."


    Su Chen also wants to know what happened when the jellyfish spirit suddenly ran over. Su Chen didn''t meet him when he was making trouble with the sea family.


    Abiser was relieved when he saw the flying sword leave. He fell down on the deck with a puff and shouted, "Lord sea emperor... He was killed by sharks and crocodiles!"


    "Grandpa Hongkun... Is dead?"


    Daisy froze if she was struck by lightning.


    Su Chen was also surprised. He was fine when he left.


    "Make it clear what''s going on." Su Chen snapped.


    Abiser hurriedly said, "it''s too late to explain. Sharks and crocodiles have occupied the sea temple. They will start the transmission array immediately. Once the strong ones in the West Sea come, it''s too late!"


    Su Chen thought quickly in his mind and immediately urged the floating boat to plunge into the sea and dive quickly. At the same time, he grabbed the jellyfish''s neck... If it had a neck.


    "If you dare lie to me, I''ll chop you up and use it as flower fertilizer."


    Abiser trembled and said, "I don''t dare, what I said is true. In fact, it''s grandpa Haihuang''s plan for me to join the shark crocodile. Grandpa Haihuang asked me to lurk in the radical faction and go to the demon family to find daisy. I always treat Daisy as my own sister. If you don''t believe you ask Daisy, Daisy, you talk..."


    Daisy nodded, "master, my brother-in-law is very kind to me. I believe him."


    "Is your sister also a mermaid?" Su Chen asked.


    "My sister is the granddaughter of Lord Haihuang. I lost my parents when I was young. Lord Haihuang adopted me and took me as my adopted granddaughter."


    Su Chen probably understood. He didn''t say anything more. He kept urging the floating boat to accelerate, sped away towards the deep-sea trench, and soon reached the Hai nationality territory.


    "Grandpa Hongkun!"


    Daisy saw a huge Kun corpse floating on the sea city, which had completely lost its breath of life.


    She burst into tears.


    Su Chen immediately noticed the smell of sharks and crocodiles in the sea temple.


    Outside the sea god hall, there were several strong people in lunhai. When they saw Su Chen, each of these sea people was so scared that they almost messed up.


    "Don''t panic, the thunder robbery is over. Although this guy has broken through the lunhai territory, he has just broken through. His cultivation is certainly not consolidated. There is no thunder robbery now. He is not our opponent. Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 411

    In an instant, seven or eight experts from lunhai and dozens of experts from the top of unborn territory rushed towards Su Chen, including not only the subordinates of sharks and crocodiles, but also many conservative strongmen who had defected to sharks and crocodiles.


    Although Su Chen broke through lunhai territory, his accomplishments had not been consolidated and he could not make good use of the strength of lunhai territory. He was a little nervous at such a scene.


    "Master, I''ll hold them!"


    Daisy suddenly swam out like a sharp arrow. Her speed was incredible. She attacked all the strong sea people in almost an instant, but those sea people experts couldn''t even touch Daisy''s tail.


    Daisy can now be free in human form and Mermaid form. In Mermaid form, Daisy can compare with those strong sea people in lunhai without breaking through the speed in front of lunhai. Now, her speed is much higher than that in ordinary lunhai. With the advantage of speed, even if her attack power is not enough, she is enough to turn these strong sea people around.


    Seeing Daisy helping herself out of the way, Su Chen couldn''t think about it. She directly urged the floating boat at full speed and hit the sea god hall head-on.


    After rushing into the sea god hall, Su Chen detonated the power divine pattern on the floating boat without saying a word.


    The huge shock wave was released through the sea water and directly razed the hall to the ground. The sharks and crocodiles who were starting the transmission array were unable to parry, and were lifted out by the powerful impact force in an instant.


    The light of the transmission array is dim and failed to open!


    Seeing Su Chen''s return, the shark and crocodile were furious. Although his yuan strength at the moment had not yet had time to fully recover, he couldn''t care much in his anger. With a roar, he went upstream and turned into a huge crocodile with copper skin and iron bone, and opened his big mouth to bite Su Chen.


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    Su Chen''s face was expressionless. He started with a big move.


    With the strength of lunhai territory and the promotion of skills to God level, the power of Thunder Dragon is greatly improved. With one blow, sharks and crocodiles are directly blackened and fall into a state of rigidity and paralysis.


    Su Chen, holding the trident of Poseidon, stabbed the head of the shark crocodile.


    "Bang!"


    The shark and crocodile body suddenly shook, and suddenly felt dizzy and almost unconscious.


    "Damn it, this boy has just broken through the lunhai territory. Why should he have such strong strength!"


    The shark and crocodile panicked. He waved his tail desperately, but he wanted to escape.


    Su Chen wouldn''t give him this opportunity. The Poseidon Trident continuously blasted out seven strong attacks and kept flying the shark''s body.


    Magic, seven linked stars!


    Under seven consecutive attacks, each successful attack will add an additional part of the lethality, so that sharks and crocodiles have no Parry at all.


    The blood splashed, and the sharks and crocodiles were in pain and felt extremely humiliated.


    He was a strong man who did not hesitate to rob, but was forced to such a situation by a Terran who had just broken through lunhai territory.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    The shark and crocodile held their body steady and burst into a loud drink regardless of their injuries.


    In an instant, the blood of sharks and crocodiles seemed to start to burn. His breath soared several times, and his speed and strength also increased significantly. When the speed reached the extreme, the short-distance movement was like a blink. Su Chen''s perception could not capture his figure.


    "Die!"


    The shark crocodile suddenly appeared behind Su Chen, wrapped his tail around Su Chen, and tore at his head.


    If this bite is bitten, Su Chen is bound to become the rations of sharks and crocodiles.


    But than Su Chen, Su Chen never feared anyone.


    Instant movement!


    Su Chen broke free from the shackles of sharks and crocodiles in a flash. At the same time, Poseidon Trident also aimed at the head of sharks and crocodiles, and hit a sharp thorn, which directly penetrated the hard skull of sharks and crocodiles and directly penetrated into his brain.


    "Roar!"


    The shark and crocodile gave a shrill scream. His eyes were red, but his breath was not weak, but he was still improving.


    Su Chen was unwilling to be outdone. She also used her withering skills and began to burn her vitality. She fought with sharks and crocodiles again.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sea god temple could not support the confrontation between the two. In the twinkling of an eye, it collapsed, separated and razed to the ground.


    Many strong people of the sea clan were frightened by the amazing fluctuation of combat power, and looked at the direction of the battlefield one by one.


    A moment later, the fierce battle came to an abrupt end.


    "Who won?"


    "It must be the shark and crocodile, a Terran mole ant who has just broken through the lunhai territory. What to fight with the shark and crocodile."


    "The shark and crocodile will win. The Terran boy must have been crushed into meat sauce by the shark and crocodile."


    The muddy sea water gradually became clear, and a figure walked out slowly.


    It''s su Chen!


    With a big tail in his hand, he threw it hard, and the shark crocodile''s riddled body was thrown out.


    "Master!"


    Daisy came to Su Chen with great surprise. Her eyes were full of worship.


    "Kill... Kill him!"


    A strong man of the sea family suddenly shouted, but no one responded at all. All the strong men of the sea family stared at Su Chen as if they hadn''t reflected what the situation was.


    How can a strong man like a shark or an alligator be defeated?


    How terrible and powerful the strength of this Terran youth should be!


    Even if they go together, can they beat him?


    That''s definitely to die.


    Su Chen frowned and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here now!"


    I don''t know who escaped first, and then other sea family experts quickly dispersed one by one and fled in all directions. They didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    "Why did you let them all go? These people are threats..."


    Abiser said anxiously.


    Su Chen stood still.


    "Master?"


    Daisy looked carefully and found that Su Chen had fainted standing.


    Su Chen overdrawn too much in the battle with sharks and crocodiles. Although he barely defeated sharks and crocodiles, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and had no successor. Fortunately, he scared away these sea family experts. Otherwise, I''m afraid the current situation is very unfavorable.


    When Su Chen woke up again, he found himself lying on a huge shell bed, covered with a dry and soft quilt and emitting bursts of direction.


    There is a divine pattern array wrapped outside the room, and the sea water cannot be poured in.


    Su Chen sat up, her eyebrows still aching.


    I tried too hard. I just broke through the lunhai territory and my strength was not consolidated. I experienced such a big war. It seemed that the sea was about to collapse.


    It''s too risky. If it wasn''t for the incomplete recovery of shark and crocodile strength, I''m afraid it would be him who lost in the end.


    "Master, you''re awake!"


    Daisy hurried over, followed by a plump woman with red skin.


    "This is my righteous sister, Chikun."


    Chikun is the granddaughter of the sea emperor, a little red Kun.


    So she''s the wife of the jellyfish?


    Jellyfish and Kun... Su Chen couldn''t help imagining in his mind that there would be no reproductive isolation?

 Chapter 412

    After getting rid of the wonderful picture in her mind, Su Chen asked, "what''s the situation of the sea people now? Have those round the sea come back?"


    Daisy said: "fortunately, several subordinates of Grandpa Haihuang have stayed and are helping to restore order in Haicheng. The transmission array has also been closed, completely cutting off the communication between the East China Sea and the West China Sea. Sister Chikun is also ready to inherit the throne of Haihuang. Without the disturbance of sharks, crocodiles and radicals, the East China Sea can have a good rest for a while."


    Su Chen felt a little relieved, lay down again and said, "I''m going to shut up for a few days and recover from my injury. You don''t have to stay with me."


    Chikun said, "young master, I''m ready to have a rest. When he recovers from his injury, I''ll set up a banquet in person to entertain him."


    "Master, can I stay with you?"


    Su Chen shook her head: "I don''t want to be disturbed. No one needs to see me before leaving the customs."


    "Oh, Daisy understands."


    Daisy Weiqu Baba left with Chikun.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and sat cross legged. Yuan Li in his body began to work all day.


    But after only a few seconds, Su Chen''s face turned pale. He spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and his body was about to sit unstable.


    "Sure enough..."


    Just when she woke up, Su Chen found that her breath was very fluffy. There must be something wrong. Now after careful observation, Su Chen finally found the reason.


    His meridians began to flow counter!


    The movement of vitality in the meridians is regular. Only by operating according to the law can the cultivation effect be achieved. However, Su Chen''s meridians are countercurrent. In this case, cultivation will only make the body a mess.


    But why does the meridians flow counter?


    Su Chen thought for a moment and probably knew the reason.


    When he first broke through the lunhai territory, Su Chen''s cultivation was not consolidated, and his meridians and knowledge of the sea were relatively fragile. In this case, fighting with sharks and crocodiles caused great pressure on Su Chen''s meridians and knowledge of the sea.


    Under the strong pressure, although there was no confusion at that time, Su Chen didn''t have time to make up for the damage of meridians and sea awareness when he was unconscious and rested. As a result, this damage accumulated and accumulated more and more. Now it can''t be reversed.


    This is a big problem. If he can''t repair his meridians and know the sea, let alone continue his practice. I''m afraid the cultivation in lunhai will become a dream.


    "I can only try to repair it slowly."


    Su Chen closed her eyes tightly and slowly moved her body again to dredge the blocked meridians and stabilize her understanding of the sea.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days later, Su Chen finally changed the countercurrent of the meridians, so that the vitality could run smoothly in the body.


    However, vitality still cannot enter the sea of knowledge.


    The damage of Shihai is too serious. It is estimated that it will take another half a month to recover.


    But when Su Chen was ready to continue healing, Daisy ran anxiously to find Su Chen.


    "Master, no, the demon clan is coming."


    "Demon clan?"


    Su Chen frowned. He actually forgot this. The radicals have contacts with the demon clan.


    "Who is it?"


    Daisy condensed into a figure with water mist. Su Chen immediately knew that the coming was Cui Hao, the devil in the free world!


    This is his old enemy.


    "Why did he come?" Su Chen asked.


    "My brother-in-law is dealing with him. The demon family seems to come for the Yuan energy conversion of our Hai family."


    Meta energy conversion?


    Su Chen suddenly thought of the deformed sea animal that can transform the sea water into vitality. Is it because the origin of the deformed sea animal is related to the Yuan energy transformation?


    "Yuanneng transformation comes from the West Sea and is the masterpiece of the first divine tattoo master of the West Sea. It is precisely because of mastering this technology that the west sea will stand out among the four seas and its strength is far higher than the other three sea areas."


    Daisy continued: "when the shark crocodile went to the West Sea, he brought some incomplete meta energy conversion back to the East China Sea for research and produced a number of artificial sea animals. However, because the vitality of the conversion was too turbid to be used, the demon family seemed to attach great importance to this technology. The shark crocodile relied on this technology to reach cooperation with the demon family."


    "Only one person came?" Su Chen asked.


    Daisy nodded: "just a demon clan."


    So, this is a great opportunity to win Cui Hao.


    Although Su Chen''s injury hasn''t recovered and he can''t fight, he has Daisy, and the sea clan now has several lunhai realm experts. This force is more than enough to win Cui Hao.


    Su Chenning frowned for a moment, resolutely handed the Poseidon Trident to Daisy and said, "are you confident to take down the demon clan and catch it alive in front of me?"


    Daisy was just stunned, so she immediately took the Poseidon Trident and nodded firmly: "Daisy must complete the task."


    "Prince abiser, I''m sorry that such great changes have taken place in the sea family, but our cooperation cannot be interrupted. The 500 sea animals I need must be taken away today!"


    Cui Hao said aggressively to abiser that if the sea clan was still in its heyday, he would not dare to speak like this, but now the sea clan is in a mess. The sea emperor and the shark crocodile are dead, leaving only a group of small fish and shrimp. Cui Hao doesn''t pay attention at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the sea clan still had several experts in lunhai territory, Cui Hao would have to think about the sea clan.


    In the face of strong Cui Hao, abiser was calm on the surface, but he was also in a panic.


    Before, he had the support of the sea clan. Even when facing the demon clan, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, although Cui Hao is known as one of the top ten demons, he is the weakest and least powerful of the top ten demons, which can''t be compared with the threat of other demons,


    But abiser didn''t care before, but now he can''t. after such a great trauma, the strength of the sea family is much worse than before. The strength of the only remaining experts in the round sea has not fully recovered. If Cui Hao is in trouble now, no one can stop it.


    The demon clan is cruel and ruthless. If he catches his eye, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll have people ready to transform the sea animals within today. In fact, I''ve been ready before, but I''ve run away a batch before, and I need to send someone to catch them back." abiser said carefully, for fear that it would cause Cui Hao''s dissatisfaction.


    Cui Hao also wondered what disaster the Hai people had suffered when they fell to the ground and suffered such a great loss all at once.


    "Just one day at a time. I''ll come again at this time tomorrow." Cui Hao said and left in a big way, but who knows what bad water is hidden in his stomach.


    If you believe in the demon family, you might as well believe that the sow will go up the tree.


    But just when Cui Hao was making plans, a tall beauty with golden eyes closed appeared in front of Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao saw Daisy''s face clearly and suddenly felt a thump in his heart, as if he had been knocked down like a stick, like a lump in his throat, and his breath became not smooth.


    "The sea family has such a beautiful thing!"


    Daisy smiled and the Poseidon Trident burst out.

 Chapter 413

    Two minutes later, Cui Hao was brought to Su Chen.


    In fact, Daisy couldn''t even beat Cui Hao for two minutes. She only used two rounds to beat Cui Hao down, and then a unilateral fat beating.


    If Su Chen hadn''t told her to catch him alive, Cui Hao would have died many times.


    It is pitiful for Cui Hao, the demon king, to be reduced to such a situation.


    Cui Hao''s heart is still collapsing at the moment. Although he has a lust for Daisy, it''s only a moment. He hasn''t started to act yet. Why was he beaten?


    Besides, the Hai clan doesn''t have any experts. Where did this girl come from and her strength is too strong.


    And the magic weapon in Daisy''s hand made Cui Hao feel familiar.


    His mind involuntarily showed Su Chen''s disgusting face.


    No... what a coincidence?


    "What a coincidence, demon king Cui Hao." Su Chen sat on the bed and smiled at Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao''s heart trembled, and his whole face turned oily at that time.


    It''s really this guy!


    "Su... Su Chen... Why are you!"


    This is the sea clan. You should know that the sea clan has always been very xenophobic, especially the human clan. In the eyes of the sea clan, Su Chen is the enemy. How can this guy swagger in the sea clan, and can also instruct the strong people in the sea clan to deal with himself.


    "Bang!"


    Daisy raises the trident of Poseidon, knocks a stick on the back of Cui Hao''s head, kicks his back knee, and forces Cui Hao to kneel down to Su Chen.


    "What are you, and dare to call your master''s name!"


    Although Daisy was clever and docile in front of Su Chen, she obviously didn''t have any good temper with Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao knelt on the ground, trembling with anger and fear.


    Planted in Su Chen''s hands, Cui Hao can already predict his end.


    "Cui Hao, you weren''t very strong at the beginning. How are you counselling now?" Su Chen mercilessly mocked. When he helped Kong Miaoyin through the robbery, Cui Hao was so arrogant. Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin almost fell into his hands, but now times have changed. He is a demon king, but he can only kneel down in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t even need to do it himself. Sending a little pet can subdue him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill or cut, whatever you want!"


    It seems that he has seen through life and death. Cui Hao''s tone has become stiff again.


    Su Chen smiled: "since you are anxious to think, I won''t stay."


    Su Chen winked at Daisy. Daisy immediately understood and directly knocked Cui Hao out.


    Su Chen stepped forward and directly used the soul swallowing technique on Cui Hao. While swallowing the soul, she also began to read Cui Hao''s memory information.


    Although Su Chen''s injury has not recovered and he can''t recognize the sea, soul eating and soul control are soul skills, which have no restrictions on use.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cui Hao''s soul was swallowed up by Su Chen.


    He closed his eyes and began to read Cui Hao''s memory.


    Perhaps because she broke through the lunhai territory and strengthened her soul, Su Chen could read a lot more memory information.


    Through Cui Hao''s memory, he had an understanding of many things of the demon family.


    Cui Hao cooperates with the sea people and asks sharks and crocodiles for deformed sea animals. There is a big secret behind it.


    This secret is related to the recent plan of the demon clan.


    The demon clan is trying to awaken the four ancient demon gods.


    Gluttonous, evil, evil and monsters.


    Su Chen also knows a little about this matter. After all, he has just escaped from Taotie palace, and the origin of Taotie is still in his hands.


    However, Su Chen didn''t know the specific plan of the demon family before.


    But in Cui Hao''s memory, Su Chen probably read some relevant information.


    These four demons were the great demons who ran rampant in the Xuanyuan continent in ancient times and the supreme combat power of the demons. In those years, with the weakness of the demons, the four demons gradually disappeared. The world thought that the four demons had already died, but in fact, they were not.


    The four demons are not dead, but sealed.


    Over the years, the demon family has kept a low profile and hardly participated in all the struggles on the mainland. The biggest purpose is to wake up the four demon gods and bring new rejuvenation to the demon family with the help of the power of the four demon gods.


    The deformed sea beast that Cui Hao needs to make with Yuan energy conversion is prepared for Chen, one of the four demon gods.


    The demon God is the most greedy demon God. If you want to awaken the demon God, you must feed him a lot of vitality.


    However, the place where he is sealed is located in the death cry world, which is the site of the demon king''s dry water. The vitality of heaven and earth is thin, and there is only endless Qi of death.


    So what deformed sea animals Cui Hao needs to take to the dead crying world to provide vitality for the demon God Chen.


    "Interesting..."


    The demon clan is ambitious and wants to revive the four demon gods, which is probably a disaster for the common people in Xuanyuan continent.


    Su Chen has seen the power of Taotie. Just sleeping Taotie has such terrible power. Once she wakes up, I''m afraid there will be no rival on the whole continent.


    There are four such powerful demons!


    The four demon gods are like all waking up. The demon family can indeed obtain strong power and even reproduce the grand occasion of ancient times.


    Maybe Su Chen should go to the crying world.


    Coincidentally, Su Chen obtained the position of the dead crying world from Cui Hao, which is just north of the Wanyao country. Su Chen can go to the Wanyao country and wait for the opportunity to explore.


    But at present, it''s better to have a good rest. It''s useless for Su Chen to go anywhere if he doesn''t recover his knowledge of the sea.


    With a big hand, Su Chen included Cui Hao''s body in the ring of emptiness.


    This is the task assigned to him by Zen Guangming. Su Chen has to go to the holy land when he is free. After all, he still wants to be a son Dangdang.


    It''s impossible for Su Chen to go out without a backer. At present, the biggest backer Su Chen can grasp is the Sanqing religion, which is the source of confidence for Su Chen to be an enemy with shengtianzong in the future. Therefore, no matter what prejudice Su Chen has, the primary purpose of treating the Holy land is to manage his relationship with the Holy Land and let the Holy Land support him.


    "Master, I''ve collected a lot of rare medicinal materials of our sea people for you these days. They all have healing effects. There are also some rare spiritual minerals. I''ll show you."


    Su Chen looked at Daisy moving out of a pile of miraculous medicine mines, and immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Having a 100% loyal pet is cool, wholeheartedly facing you, and there is no need to worry about betrayal.


    "Daisy, come here."


    Su Chen waved to Daisy.


    She immediately ran to Su Chen.


    Su Chen reached out and touched Daisy''s golden hair and said, "you have made great achievements today. Say it. If you want any reward, the master will try to satisfy you."


    "It''s Daisy''s honor to serve her master. Daisy doesn''t dare ask for anything."


    That''s what she said, but Daisy had raised her head and pouted, showing a gesture of asking for a kiss.


    Su Chen is very proud. The mermaid is a little sticky.


    Holding Daisy''s beauty tip, Su Chen lowered her head and tasted it seriously.

 Chapter 414

    half a month later.


    Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea finally revived under his constant repair.


    Then Su Chen spent another two days to fill up the yuan force in the sea and restore to the highest fighting state.


    At this time, the Hai nationality has also completed the repair and restored its past prosperity.


    Chikun set up a big banquet and warmly entertained Su Chen. Prince abiser gave Su Chen the raw material formula of sea demon tears and the technical achievements of yuanneng transformation. In addition, there were a number of sea treasures.


    Su Chen saw that he was so knowledgeable, so he didn''t continue to embarrass him.


    A few days later, Su Chen was tired of seeing the scenery of the sea people. She took Daisy to say goodbye to the sea people and went to the Wanyao country.


    This time, Daisy took the waterway. Daisy found a shortcut to the ocean current through the ten thousand demon country. However, one day, she successfully reached the golden sea area and came to the ten thousand demon country.


    The demon emperor is peaceful and healthy in the city.


    Since the last battle between emperor Tianlong and Qibao Tianzun, Emperor Tianlong has been in seclusion. At this stage, the whole Wanyao country has converged its strategic focus, no longer showing its edge everywhere as in the past, but focusing on its own one-third of an mu of land.


    After all, the emperor Tianlong can''t shut up. The ten thousand demon country has lost its strongest combat effectiveness. It''s not time to make trouble everywhere.


    Through the system, Su Chen can sense that the black phoenix is in the demon emperor city.


    However, he has no way to directly contact the black phoenix. After all, the population of the demon emperor city is too large. Even with his divine sense of the sea, it is difficult to directly sense the black phoenix here.


    Su Chen takes Daisy to Zhaocai cat auction house, finds the second boss here, lone wolf, and is ready to ask him to help contact black phoenix.


    The lone wolf naturally knows Su Chen. He not only knows Su Chen, but also is in awe. After all, Su Chen has a deep relationship with the big boss.


    With his help, Su Chen saw the black phoenix that afternoon.


    "Lord... Young master Su!"


    Black phoenix rushed to Zhaocai cat auction house. As soon as he saw Su Chen, he couldn''t help but take the initiative to rush up.


    Seeing this scene, the lone wolf and the staff of the auction house were dumbfounded.


    Although they knew that Su Chen had an unusual relationship with the big boss, they didn''t expect that the relationship between them was so unusual.


    The lone wolf looked at Su Chen and immediately became admiring.


    It can be imagined how extraordinary a man who can make the big boss so loving.


    Su Chen and black phoenix came to the study on the second floor and asked Daisy to have a rest next door.


    When the door was closed, the black phoenix could no longer control it and jumped at Su Chen again. They rolled on the ground.


    The hot war lasted until dark.


    Under Su Chen''s stormy attack, the black phoenix climbed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Master, have you broken through the sea?"


    Although Su Chen was strong before, she was not as powerful as she is today.


    Su Chen nodded: "just break through."


    "The master is indeed a talent of heaven. After a few years of cultivation, he broke through the lunhai territory. He can be called an incomparable one!"


    Su Chen smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve mastered a lot of flattering skills. It''s not as astringent as before."


    The black phoenix smiled, recovered three points of strength, climbed up the highland and started the second hot war.


    Su Chen suddenly asked, "go to shengtianzong, can you find the whereabouts of Huanglong Daojun?"


    The black phoenix paused and said, "maybe he has some eyebrows, but shengtianzong is as solid as gold soup. It''s as difficult as heaven to save people in shengtianzong."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you confirm that Huanglong Daojun is not dead, it''s all easy to say. It''s just a matter of time."


    Now, although Su Chen is not a mole ant compared with shengtianzong, he still has no resistance. But sooner or later, Su Chen will have the strength to level shengtianzong. It''s not too late to rescue Huanglong Daojun at that time.


    The next day, when dawn broke, the battle was over.


    With Su Chen''s unlimited support, the black phoenix is full of surging vitality. On the contrary, Su Chen is a little weak and feels a little erratic when walking.


    He seems to have found the fear that he was sent to the state of Chu and fell under the domination of Chu Yanran.


    Madder, you have to be more restrained in the future. Don''t make another state of deficiency of Qi and blood and collapse of kidney yuan.


    "Good morning, master."


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Chen found Daisy still outside.


    Black phoenix noticed Daisy yesterday, but didn''t have time to ask more. Now seeing Daisy again, she also had a trace of interest in this tall beauty.


    She took the initiative to go to Daisy and said hello: "Hello, sister, are you also the owner''s pet?"


    This... Su Chen feels very uncomfortable.


    Daisy didn''t matter. She nodded and said, "Hello, sister. My name is daisy. I''m from the mermaid family."


    "Mermaid?"


    The black phoenix looked at Daisy''s slender legs, which was not like it.


    Su Chen saw that they were having a good chat and said, "black phoenix, today you go around with Daisy and take her to play. I have something to do and need to go out alone."


    "Good master, let''s go, sister daisy. Sister will take you to buy clothes."


    The first time they met, they seemed to be very familiar and left hand in hand.


    Su Chen left the Wanyao country and set off towards the North Sea.


    In less than two hours, Su Chen came to the northern waters of the golden sea and found an island hidden in the fog.


    The island is very hidden. It is difficult for people who do not know the path to find it here. Even if they occasionally find the island, they will not be interested in it. The island is very desolate. There are only wild animal bones everywhere and the highly toxic miasma floating over the party members.


    But Su Chen knew that this island was the entrance to the death cry world.


    The dead cry world is one of the top ten demon caves of the demon family and the territory of the demon king in the dry water.


    The name of the dead crying world is unknown. This is a paradise for the dead, known as the little underworld. It is said that the dead crying world was a shortcut to the underworld in ancient times. Of course, I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Su Chen soon found the entrance to the death cry world. This is a very old and hidden space transmission array. This array disguised as a rock wall. It needs to urge a special divine pattern circuit to enter it.


    Of course, it''s not a problem for Su Chen, but when Su Chen was ready to crack the divine pattern, he suddenly felt two powerful smells flying in the distance.


    Su Chen immediately became invisible and quickly avoided.


    Soon, a man and a woman, two experts in lunhai realm, flew over.


    The woman had white hair and morbid pale skin, but her appearance was not vulgar and had a different charm.


    Su Chen recognized this man. It was the demon king withered water!


    As for the other man, Su Chen found that she actually recognized him.


    Huang Liang! The talisman of the ten thousand demon kingdom.

 Chapter 415

    Huang liangyimeng is one of the two talismans in the ten thousand demon Kingdom, with an extraordinary status.


    Why is one of them desolate with the dry water of the demon king of the demon family?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless when there was a talisman. The feeling of the talisman was very sharp. If Su Chen acted rashly, he would be noticed. He could only watch them pass through the stone wall and enter the dead cry boundary.


    Moreover, Huang Liang was very alert. When he entered the dead crying world, he also conveniently changed the order of the transmission boundary, turning the transmission boundary into a one-way transmission array, that is, he can only enter but can''t go out.


    Strange, why did this guy trap himself in the world of dead crying?


    Su Chen''s eyes turned and she probably understood something.


    Huang Liang should not be to block his retreat, but to threaten the dry water.


    After all, it''s easy for Huang Liang to get in and difficult to get out of the dry water territory of the dead crying world, but as long as the transmission array is under his control, the dry water can''t threaten Huang Liang in the dead crying world. Otherwise, if Huang Liang has any accident, then people in the dead crying world will be trapped inside.


    This guy is really smart.


    But in this way, Su Chen can''t easily enter the dead crying world.


    With Huang Liang''s cautious character, Su Chen will notice as long as he passes through the transmission array. It''s easy to scare the snake.


    In desperation, Su Chen can only squat on the island, constantly monitoring the transmission array, waiting for Huang Liang to come out and find a way.


    This is five hours.


    Just when Su Chen was getting impatient, Huang Liang finally came out through the stone wall.


    The white haired witch was very intimate with Huang Liang''s shoulder. They were standing outside the stone wall in broad daylight. You and I got up


    Brother, you are a little weak


    Dry water sat up and said in a charming tone: "master Huang, you must not break your promise. After it is done, I promise to give you more pleasant enjoyment."


    The sound of the dry water is like a kitten scratching his heart. The Yellow cool heart itches unbearably. I want to turn over and get on the horse again immediately


    In his eyes, he swept a gloomy color. Huang Liang pushed away the dry water with the pretentious style of an expert, and got up and said, "in addition to the previous conditions, I want a kilogram of magic dragon blood."


    Dry water Dai Mei frowned, but soon calmed down: "the magic dragon has long been extinct, and the blood of the magic dragon will be less used. Even I can''t get it, but I''ll try my best to help you."


    This insatiable fellow, I want you to look good sooner or later!


    If she hadn''t begged him, how could she be so obedient to a bad old man!


    Huang Liang said coldly, "it takes three days to prepare the array materials. I''ll come back to you in three days. Then I''ll see what I want."


    After that, the desolation went away.


    "Bah, bad old man, don''t look at your virtue."


    The dry water cursed Huang Liang''s back, turned back through the stone wall and returned to the dead crying world.


    After ten minutes, Su Chen quietly approached Mimi.


    He put his hands on the stone wall and waved a strange divine pattern. Then the whole man penetrated the stone wall and entered the dead crying world.


    As soon as she entered the world of dead crying, Su Chen felt a dark wind coming.


    There was a thick fog in front of him. From time to time, a dead spirit wandered by. A green dead spirit saw Su Chen and suddenly ran crazy towards him.


    Su Chen slapped out and swallowed the dead spirit directly with soul devouring technique.


    The dead spirit belongs to the spirit body and is the life in the form of soul. Soul devouring is effective for it.


    However, the soul attribute of the dead is dark and chaotic. After swallowing it, it can''t affect Su Chen, but it doesn''t benefit.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and she used a great camouflage. She disguised herself as the green ghost and mixed into the fog.


    All the way, Su Chen found that there was a valley nearby, and a large number of dead spirits gathered here. But after leaving the valley, the thick fog dissipated immediately, and there was no trace of dead spirits.


    Surrounded by an endless dark night, there are countless large and small valley basins on the earth. The junction of the valley is like a grid of mountains, scattered with some nests and buildings.


    Su Chen hid his body and flew towards a demon family nest. He wanted to kill several demons to read his memory, but after entering the nest, Su Chen saw a scene that surprised him.


    It was an old devil, whose green skin was wrinkled and dried up, like withered bark. Its vitality had dissipated, and beside the old devil, there was a little devil who seemed to have just been born.


    The little evil devil didn''t seem to know that the old evil devil around him was dying. He was pulling her dry fingers and making squeaks, like a hungry chick.


    The dying old devil had not given the little devil the strength to hunt. He used his last strength and scratched a blood mark on his arm with his fingernail to let the dark oily blood flow out slowly.


    The little evil devil was ignorant. When he climbed up, he took a big gulp and had a good meal.


    Perhaps influenced by the devil''s behavior of feeding his cubs, Su Chen silently withdrew from the nest.


    It can''t be said that evil demons are evil demons after all, especially such low-level evil demons. They are confused all their life. Like wild animals, they only follow the instinct in their blood. The theory of tiger poison does not eat children can also work on evil demons, but tigers will eat people after all, and the growing evil demons will eventually become the enemies of mankind.


    Just in the face of such a picture, Su Chen can''t do it after all.


    "Let it live and die."


    Su Chen continued to move towards the depths of the dead crying world. Suddenly she heard a sad cry coming from a valley.


    The area of this valley is very large, and the level of undead gathered in it is also very high. There are even some undead condensed into an entity, which is somewhat similar to those spiritual lives encountered by Su Chen in Mokong mountain. The cry is uploaded from these spiritual bodies.


    Looking carefully, Su Chen found that the bodies of these spirits were bound by small silver chains. The silver chains were connected to the bottom of the valley. It seemed that they would bring harm to these spirits and constantly stimulate their resentment.

 Chapter 416

    These grievances are the source of the surrounding mist, which contains a strong smell of death.


    Close to the valley, Su Chen obviously felt the invasion of Si dead Qi. These dead Qi penetrated everywhere, and the apostles invaded Su Chen''s body.


    If he didn''t break through lunhai territory, Su Chen might not be able to defend, but with his current strength, these dead spirits were not enough to hurt him.


    Su Chen slowly landed at the bottom of the valley and vaguely saw the outline of a purple demon palace.


    "Lord withered water, the yuan nuclear reserve in the dead crying world has bottomed out. If you don''t find a way to supplement it, the demon God will be angry."


    Su Chen heard a voice from afar.


    Through the fog, Su Chen saw the figure of the dry water. Beside her, there were two other powerful demons in lunhai.


    With a slight sigh, the dry water asked, "haven''t the team who went out to search for the yuan core come back yet?"


    "Return... Report to Lord withered water. We have alerted the beast corps of the ten thousand demon country several times before. Under several ambushes by the beast corps, our personnel were seriously injured. It is unknown whether we can come back alive."


    "Damn it, situ Changkong is so shameless that he handed over the demon God to us and then ignored it. The dead crying world I worked hard to establish is just becoming a climate and is about to be squeezed dry by this dead crying world. He is going to destroy my dead crying world!"


    After cursing for a long time, the dry water also scolded and lost his temper. He sighed, took out a storage ring and handed it out. He said, "this is the last yuan core. I hope it can last for three days. We can''t let him starve in these three days. Otherwise, we will die. If it''s not enough, you can think of a way by yourself."


    Situ Changkong?


    Hearing the name again, Su Chen was not in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect that behind this demon God, it also has something to do with situ Changkong. I don''t know if there is a chance to meet situ Changkong. Su Chen can remember the revenge that he was taken to the magic empty mountain.


    According to what the dry water said just now, the demon God of Fuyu should be here, and there is no need to feed a lot of vitality to Fuyu. If Fuyu doesn''t get enough vitality, it will be crazy and angry, resulting in unpredictable consequences.


    Cui Hao wanted to deformed sea animals in order to provide energy for them.


    The trade between dry water and Huang Liang must also be to provide for him, so she said that she would just stick to it for another three days.


    So if


    Huang Liang can''t arrive as scheduled?


    What kind of surprise will the demon God bring when he is very hungry?


    Su Chen really wants to witness it with her own eyes.


    However, it''s not easy to stop Huang Liang. He is a talisman, higher than Su Chen''s grade, and is also an old strong in lunhai. It must be unrealistic for Su Chen to stop Huang Liang alone.


    But Huang Liang is also the talisman of the ten thousand demon country. If the transaction between him and the demon family is known by the ten thousand demon country


    Su Chen smiled and left the world of dead crying immediately.


    Originally, Su Chen only wanted to see the sleeping demon God, but now, she might have a chance to see a more exciting picture.


    After leaving the dead crying world, Su Chen immediately went south and returned to the demon emperor city.


    Heifeng manor.


    This is the residence of black phoenix. Su Chen came once, so he is familiar with the road.


    When he came back, black phoenix and Daisy hadn''t come back, and Su Chen didn''t look for them, but wandered around the manor alone.


    When she reached the lake, Su Chen saw from a distance that emperor Huo Qilin was lying down by the lake to sleep in. The hot saliva trickled down on the lake, boiling the lake.


    At the beginning, Su Chen didn''t like the emperor fire Qilin, but now it''s the same. The difference is that when she first saw the emperor fire Qilin, Su Chen didn''t dare to breathe, but now Su Chen swaggered past without fear.


    Although emperor Huo Qilin was asleep, he was very alert. Before Su Chen approached, he suddenly opened his big eyes.


    But after just looking at Su Chen, Emperor Huo Qilin put away his power and continued to sleep with his eyes narrowed.


    Obviously, it also knows Su Chen.


    Emperor Huo Qilin is a strange beast that is not confused. Compared with his magma tiger, there is a big gap. Although Su Chen''s magma tiger has amazing growth potential, it takes time to grow. It is estimated that it will take many years to grow into emperor Huo Qilin.


    "Ding, release today''s task: identify the gender of emperor Huo Qilin, and reward 500000 skill points for completing the task."


    System... Why are you still so obscene!


    In the past, Su Chen certainly didn''t bother to pay attention to this abnormal task of the system, but after knowing that the system can be upgraded, Su Chen will relax the bottom limit as long as it''s not too excessive.


    Although this task is a little abnormal, it is very difficult to complete.


    Or... Go and have a look?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. She carefully walked around behind emperor Huo Qilin''s ass and raised emperor Huo Qilin''s tail.


    I wipe, what big two gold pills!


    It''s an adult male Unicorn!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing daily tasks. Reward 500000 skill points."


    As soon as she raised her head, Su Chen found that emperor Huo Qilin turned her head and stared at him.


    "Cough... What, the scenery here is good. It''s very suitable for nap."


    Su Chen ran away in dismay, and tainima was ashamed.


    Emperor Huo Qilin is confused. Do humans have any special hobbies?


    After waiting for two hours in the manor, until late at night, black phoenix and Daisy came back with large and small bags.


    "Why carry so many things? The storage ring is not easy to use?" asked Su Chen.


    Daisy smiled and said, "the storage rings are full, and these on her hands can''t fit."


    Su Chen looked at the black phoenix and said, "how many streets have you bought?"


    "Women''s desire to shop will never go out. Even useless things, as long as they like them, they have to buy them in their hands." black phoenix should say.


    Well, you have money. You''re an uncle


    As the princess of the ten thousand demon country, the black phoenix must not be short of money. Maybe she has more money than Su Chen, and Su Chen doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Pack up your things. I have something to discuss with you."


    The black phoenix nodded, put down the booty, ordered the servant to prepare dinner, and then took Su Chen to her bedroom.


    The door was not closed, and the black phoenix impatiently stuck to Su Chen.


    "Well, let''s talk while working."


    While the bed was shaking, Su Chen told the black phoenix about Huang Liang''s collusion with the demon family.


    "The old man is so brave that he colludes with the demon clan. I immediately ordered someone to catch him!" the black phoenix said angrily.


    Su Chen waved her hand... Er, don''t bite my finger.

 Chapter 417

    "Don''t worry about it first. Let Huang Liang be busy first. I want to see what kind of array he wants to carve. When he makes it successfully, he can do it again... By the way, can you hold Huang Liang? His strength is not low."


    "Huang Liang has broken through buhun robbery for 300 years. He is also an old strong man in buhun robbery. At the same time, he is also a third-class talisman. It must be difficult to win Huang Liang with my real strength, but I have military power now and can dominate the sun and moon of the beast army!


    This is the unique mark of shengtianzong!


    Su Chen immediately frowned. How could the disciples of shengtianzong appear in the ten thousand demon country?


    "Brother, please stay."


    Su Chen is pulling Daisy to leave. Suddenly, a handsome male disciple of shengtianzong walks towards Su Chen on his own initiative.


    "Lu Li, a disciple of xiashengtianzong sword Pavilion, came to Wanyao country today with his younger martial brothers and sisters. If you want to go to the demon emperor city, would you please lead the way? You will be very grateful when you arrive at the demon emperor city."


    Lu Li spoke politely, but the feeling of being superior in his bones could not be hidden at all.


    Su Chen frowned. He thought his identity had been exposed. He did it for a long time just to let me lead the way?


    I''m a new talent in lunhai. Can I show you the way?


    There must be heavy thanks. Are you going to send artifact or Jinshan Yinshan?


    If it were someone else, Su Chen would turn over on the spot.


    But shengtianzong


    Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Huh?


    Su Chen suddenly thought about it. There was nothing wrong with sending them to the demon emperor city. Su Chen could inquire about their intentions on the way.


    After all, shengtianzong disciples rarely walk outside. This time, six shengtianzong disciples appear. It seems that they still come with a task. It must be something big is going to happen.


    "Why don''t you talk? What''s the ink? Don''t you like to let you lead the way? I''m afraid we shengtianzong have no money?"


    A red faced female disciple of shengtianzong suddenly said, with a very arrogant attitude.


    Lu Li waved his hand and said politely, "younger martial sister Xu Qian, we walk outside, which represents the reputation of shengtianzong. We can''t think highly of ourselves."


    "Well, listen to elder martial brother." Xu Qian blinked and threw a beautiful face at Lu Li.


    The other two female disciples showed a slight look of contempt.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "OK, I can take you to the demon emperor city, but when you get to the demon emperor city, you have to give me 500... No, 1000 yuan cores as a reward."


    "It''s worthless. Look at your poverty. It''s good to speak with a thousand yuan core. I''ll reward you with two thousand yuan core and start immediately." the net red face named Xu Qing threw out two thousand yuan core and spilled it on the ground.


    The surrounding diners are red eyed. They are worthy of being disciples of shengtianzong. They are generous.


    Why didn''t you ask them to lead the way? It''s still time to introduce yourself now?


    "Younger martial sister Xu Qian, don''t play with your temper!"


    Lu Li raised his hand and collected the two thousand yuan cores on the ground and handed them to Su Chen: "please bother me, brother. My younger martial sister went away for the first time and didn''t adapt to the external environment. Please forgive me, brother. After arriving at the demon emperor city, I''ll give you another one thousand yuan cores as a reward."


    This Lu Liren product is not bad, not offensive, nor too aggressive.


    Su Chen accepted the yuan core neatly: "let''s go."

 Chapter 418

    The party left the seaside town and began to set out in the direction of the demon emperor city.


    When he reached the shore, Lu Li snapped his fingers, and the sea suddenly surged, and a huge golden millipede flew out of the sea.


    "Please mount, brother."


    Su Chen took a look. The big centipede was a monster in the sea!


    However, the smell of the centipede is a little strange. Although it is in the lunhai territory, it feels that the smell is not pure. It looks like a demon family, but it seems to be mixed with the blood of some other races. It has a deliberate feeling, as if it was... Artificially cultivated.


    Shengtianzong actually has this technology?


    Without much thought, Su Chen took Daisy to the back of the golden centipede. The Centipede''s back was wide and hard and could accommodate many people.


    Lu Li''s six people also took the golden centipede back, guided by Su Chen, and flew to the direction of the demon emperor city.


    Perhaps because Daisy was too beautiful, Lu Li and the other two male disciples couldn''t help glancing at Daisy.


    At least Daisy was also in lunhai territory. Naturally she could detect the eyes of Lu Li. She hated it. She took the initiative to get close to Su Chen and took Su Chen''s arm intimately: "husband, I''ve heard the name of Saint Tianzong for a long time. I thought it was a decent school. It turned out that she was just a group of lecherous people!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Li and the three immediately looked embarrassed and quickly looked away.


    But the three female disciples in the back couldn''t sit still, especially Xu Qing, said directly, "what are you? Don''t be too amorous. Even if my senior brother sees you, you give you a face. You can''t get into my senior brother''s eyes at all."


    "Younger martial sister Xu Qing, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll throw you down."


    Lu Li frowned and said.


    He was the most dignified among these people. After being scolded by him, Xu Qing closed her mouth obediently, although she was unwilling.


    Lu Lixu wanted to ease his embarrassment and asked Su Chen, "how do you call me, brother?"


    "I''m Wu Yanzu. This is my wife daisy. We moved to the demon emperor city in our early years and know more about the 10000 demon country."


    "It seems that brother Yanzu has some strength. I''ve heard that the ten thousand demon country has always been hostile to foreigners. It''s not easy for human practitioners to gain a foothold in the ten thousand demon country."


    Lu Li chatted with Su Chen.


    Su Chen saw that the time was almost the same and said, "we people without identity and background are OK. Although it is not easy to get a foothold in the 10000 demon country, we can still integrate into it. However, you... The 10000 demon country and shengtianzong have always been incompatible. The two forces rarely communicate. If you go to the demon emperor city rashly, you are not afraid of being hated by the big demons in the demon emperor city?"


    Lu Li said confidently, "we have been ordered to convey the invitation of the ''holy heaven on the law society'' to the Wanyao country, which represents the Holy Tianzong. The Wanyao country dare not do anything to us. Moreover, now that the emperor Tianlong has closed the door, the Wanyao country has no top strongman to sit down, let alone rashly have a grudge against our holy Tianzong. Please rest assured and lead the way."


    Lu Li thought that Su Chen was worried about taking them to the demon emperor city and would be involved, so he specially explained.


    Su Chen said, "what is the name of the holy heaven theory?"


    Lu Li explained: "This is a grand event held by our saint Tianzong once in a hundred years. During each Dharma seminar, we will go to major forces and invite a group of elite practitioners of the younger generation to promote friendly exchanges among major forces and exchange experience and experience in practice. During this period, we will also hold a ''small knife test meeting'' to organize young talents of major forces to gather together for martial arts competition."


    Su Chen''s heart moved. This so-called small knife test meeting is not the occasion for shengtianzong to light his fist.


    The so-called holy Tianlun Dharma meeting is just a gimmick. What holy Tianzong wants is to gather the young generation of major forces and show their strength and skills to these young practitioners who have not seen much of the world.


    On the one hand, it is to proclaim the invincibility of holy Tianzong to the world.


    On the other hand, I''m afraid there is also an intention to dig the foot of the wall.


    Resources will continue to pour and concentrate.


    The reason why the elite disciples of all major sects are loyal is that they have not experienced challenges and do not know the vastness of the world. Once they have seen the powerful Saint Tianzong, they have a chance to join Saint Tianzong. Will they still remember the past?


    Although some people would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, most practitioners still can''t stand the temptation.


    Shengtianzong''s wishful thinking is very good. Su Chen can probably understand the reason why shengtianzong has been standing for so many years, but is becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, it can''t be said that shengtianzong has a lot of bad water. After all, this is also a routine operation. If Su Chen is the one, he will try his best to add fresh blood to his forces. Doing so can also kill the potential of other forces. With each passing day, the gap will become larger and larger. Why not.


    "Brother Yanzu, I think your strength is not weak, and your wife has quite a lot of accomplishments. I wonder if you two have the intention to participate in the holy heaven Dharma meeting. Now there are enough places. This is a once-in-a-century opportunity. Even if you don''t go to a martial arts competition, you can take this opportunity to communicate with the younger generation of practitioners all over the world. It''s very beneficial."


    Lu Li suddenly said.


    In fact, he said this mainly to Daisy around Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s breath is well hidden at the moment. Lu Li can''t see his depth and doesn''t take it seriously, but Daisy is not good at hiding her breath. In Lu Li''s view, Daisy''s strength is very strong, even more than herself. Such a beautiful and powerful female practitioner is not worth wasting her time in a place like the ten thousand demon country.


    But he can''t say that directly to Daisy, so Lu Li wants to deceive Su Chen to attend the holy heaven discussion meeting. As long as Su Chen goes, Daisy will certainly go. As long as he arrives at the holy heaven sect, he will have a lot of room to operate.


    In Lu Li''s opinion, although a woman like Daisy has outstanding appearance, strength and talent, she has never seen anything in the world after all. If she can see the power of Saint Tianzong and the style of young practitioners in the world, it must be difficult for her to take a fancy to the humble man around her.


    His wishful thinking jingled.


    Su Chen had a faint smile on her face, but her heart was like a mirror, completely insight into Lu Li''s idea.


    Want to dig my corner? You really can.


    Su Chen''s heart secretly moved a bit to kill her heart, but she finally converged.


    Lu Li, on behalf of Saint Tianzong, came to the ten thousand demon country and killed him. It was not a person''s business, but beating Saint Tianzong''s face. Although Su Chen broke through the lunhai territory, his current strength was not enough to challenge Saint Tianzong. Even if he ran away, it was bound to involve the ten thousand demon country.

 Chapter 419

    All the way, three hours later, they successfully arrived at the demon emperor city.


    Lu Li handed Su Chen two divine amulets and said, "this is the pass to participate in the holy Tianlun Dharma meeting. The amulet contains the power of array. When you arrive at the Holy Tianzong''s territory, take the pass, and naturally my holy Tianzong disciples will pick you up. At that time, I will welcome 2114 in the Holy Tianzong."


    After that, Lu Li led the team to the city.


    Su Chen stopped Lu Li: "there is still a thousand yuan core?"


    "Er..."


    Lu Li is very speechless. You know the value of these two passes. He even asked me for money. How can Daisy, such a good woman, take a fancy to such poor goods?


    Although he despised it in his heart, Lu Li was still smiling like a spring breeze on the surface. He smiled and took out a thousand yuan core and handed it to Su Chen: "thank you for your guidance, brother Yanzu. It has saved us a lot of time. Lu still has to go to the demon temple to do business. I''m leaving now."


    As soon as they entered the city, Xu Qian couldn''t help asking, "senior brother, we only have ten passes, which are all prepared for the ten thousand demon country. Why should we give these two guys? Wu Yanzu looks poor and doesn''t even have the qualification to step into our holy Tianzong. It''s a waste of money to use the pass on him."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t understand. Although Wu Yanzu is ordinary, his wife Daisy is not ordinary. Her strength may be stronger than all of us. Such talents can''t let her be buried in the market."


    "That woman is really so powerful..." Xu Qian couldn''t help muttering. She didn''t believe it.


    "Needless to say, we are at odds with the Wanyao country. This invitation is just a formality. The Wanyao country may not accept our invitation. Even if it does, it is estimated that it will only send some crooked melons and split dates to participate. In this case, it is better to reduce the number of passes and give them to real powerful practitioners. This is the original intention of holding the holy heaven Dharma meeting."


    Back to Heifeng manor, Daisy couldn''t wait to ask, "master, why do you accept that guy''s invitation? Shengtianzong is not a good place. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if we go."


    Su Chen said, "if you know yourself and the enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. Sooner or later, I will have a war with shengtianzong. It''s better to take this opportunity to have an in-depth understanding."


    "Well, listen to the master. When the master takes me there, Daisy will follow me. Is Daisy good or not?"


    Then Daisy stood on tiptoe and pouted.


    Su Chen reluctantly rubbed Daisy''s head and gave her a kiss.


    Today, the black phoenix didn''t come back. In the evening, there were only Su Chen and daisy in the manor. Su Chen went back to his room after dinner.


    When she woke up the next morning, Su Chen felt that her thigh was entangled by something. When she opened the quilt, she saw Daisy sleeping with his thigh like a koala.


    "Good morning, master."


    Daisy lazily opened her eyes, greeted Su Chen, and took the initiative to turn over and climb up to ask Su Chen for a kiss.


    It''s actually nice to have such a sticky goblin around


    Su Chen considered whether to find a suitable time to eat daisy.


    It was time for breakfast, and the black phoenix finally came back.


    "Master, everything has been arranged. Huang Liang has been monitored by me. As soon as he leaves, he can be arrested at any time," said the black phoenix.


    Su Chen nodded: "after catching him, give me the secret."


    "I see."


    The day was still idle. Su Chen and black phoenix fooled around all day. Until the evening, the three left the black phoenix manor. Black phoenix said mysteriously that he would take Su Chen to see someone.


    After a while, Su Chen came to a bamboo garden with elegant environment.


    There is a busy night market near the bamboo garden, but when it is close to the bamboo garden, there are few people. It is not that no one comes, but that the guard here is strict, almost three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. Ordinary people can''t come in at all.


    Entering the bamboo garden and passing through a path, Su Chen saw a green pool. On the pool was a very retro wooden building made of purple brocade wood. This is a very rare wood. It grows very slowly and is very expensive.


    Building a house with purple brocade wood can''t be described as luxury. It''s a style of having money and nowhere to spend.


    After crossing the wooden bridge and entering the wooden building, a little maid greeted her and said, "see the nine princesses."


    "Where''s my sister?"


    "The master is resting upstairs."


    "Step back and I''ll go up myself."


    Black phoenix took Su Chen and Daisy to the second floor of the wooden house and opened a door. The space inside was spacious, the windows were bright, and there were purple satins hanging. It felt very dreamy and ethereal.


    A woman with loose clothes and lazy and charming temperament is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    This woman has purple hair and looks a little similar to the black phoenix, but her temperament is more mature and charming, like a ripe peach, which makes people want to eat.


    Su Chen was suddenly stunned: "Purple Phoenix?"


    The black phoenix nodded: "she is my eighth sister, the fifth lady of Zen light."


    Last time I came, purple Phoenix went out and didn''t see the real face. I didn''t expect to see it now.


    "Nine younger sister, you''re here."


    The purple Phoenix stretched and sat up. The purple hair scattered, and the loose skirt slipped from the fragrant shoulder, revealing a large area of white and greasy skin.


    "What a handsome little brother."


    The purple Phoenix suddenly looked at Su Chen with a certain look. She rushed to Su Chen and looked up and down at Su Chen with a very direct look.


    That look... Seems to eat people.


    Zen Guangming, your little wife is not simple!


    Purple Phoenix suddenly frowned: "no, Jiumei, this little guy doesn''t have the breath of our Phoenix family at all. You shouldn''t have been cheated."


    "Elder sister, don''t be rude to Mr. Su."


    "Oh, so cover up your little lover, nine younger sister. I thought you wouldn''t be passionate about men in your life. It turns out that you are no different from me. You can''t pass the love word after all."


    The black phoenix had nothing to do with her sister. She turned to Su Chen and said, "young master, can you give me a drop of Shenghuang''s blood?"


    Su Chen probably understood the purpose of black phoenix taking him to see purple Phoenix.


    Su Chen didn''t mind either. She immediately stimulated the power of Shenghuang, cut her fingertips and squeezed out a drop of pale golden blood.


    "This is..."


    The purple Phoenix''s look suddenly became dignified. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She directly grabbed Su Chen''s fingers and came over with one mouthful.


    Uh


    Su Chen''s wrist trembled and she was a little at a loss.


    That''s a little too direct.


    Elder martial brother Guangming, I didn''t mean it. I can''t blame my frivolous sister-in-law.


    After absorbing Su Chen''s golden blood, the purple Phoenix showed a satisfied expression. She couldn''t help but sip her fragrant lips and said, "it''s really the breath of the holy Phoenix. Nine younger sister, you really didn''t lie to me. My little brother forgives my offense just now. Can you... Give me more drops of Phoenix blood?"


    With that, the purple phoenix also deliberately bent down to show her beautiful posture and blinked pitifully at Su Chen.


    Who can stand it?

 Chapter 420

    It''s just a little blood. Su Chen certainly doesn''t care. When his recovery ability is fully open, the loss speed is not as fast as the recovery speed of hematopoiesis. In theory, Su Chen can become a humanoid hematopoiesis machine, which can produce hundreds of kilograms of fresh blood every day.


    However, Su Chen couldn''t accept purple Phoenix''s attitude.


    Su Chen likes women, lives a life again, adds himself systematically, and does not enjoy life to the fullest. It is a waste for him, but Su Chen also has a bottom line. At least for a married woman like purple Phoenix, Su Chen will not flirt.


    But Su Chen also knows what the blood of the holy Phoenix is for the Phoenix family. The black phoenix will willingly submit to Su Chen because of the blood of the holy Phoenix. In case the purple Phoenix performs the same


    That would be a lot of trouble.


    Su Chen felt that it was necessary to keep a certain distance from the purple Phoenix.


    Taking back the power of the holy Phoenix, Su Chen said, "of course you can want my blood, but you should exchange money for legitimate business."


    The nature of active gift and trading transaction will be completely different.


    Purple Phoenix was stunned. She seemed to realize that Su Chen wanted to keep a sense of distance. She also put away the charm on her face and said, "buy a hundred kilograms first."


    Su Chen: "


    The black phoenix slapped the purple Phoenix angrily: "sister, you should buy wine. It''s the precious blood of the holy Phoenix."


    Unexpectedly, the purple Phoenix said solemnly, "little brother, you can make an offer, and I can afford it if you can afford it, no matter how much."


    Su Chen was stunned. This is definitely a rich woman, or a very rich one.


    In that case, Su Chen was not polite: "a drop of blood is 1000 yuan."


    "A hundred drops first."


    Purple Phoenix directly took out a golden beast card and gave it to Su Chen. The quota of 100000 yuan core virtual gold in it is common in Wanyao country. The beast card can be directly converted into yuan and crystal core in major banks, and the beast card can also be used directly when purchasing and consuming.


    Last time Su Chen came to Wanyao country and auctioned the pill magic weapon, which was collected with the beast card.


    100000 yuan is not a small sum. Ordinary practitioners may not earn so much in their life, but the purple Phoenix took it out without blinking, and just to buy 100 drops of blood.


    To put it mildly, Su Chen had a nosebleed, probably more than a hundred drops at a time.


    Am I so valuable?


    Su Chen suddenly felt that he was trying to make money before. Now it seems that selling blood is the quickest way to get rich?


    Su Chen accepted the beast card, squeezed out a hundred drops of blood neatly, put it into a jade bottle and handed it to the purple Phoenix.


    The purple Phoenix got the blood, swallowed it immediately, then sat down and began to refine it.


    The black phoenix shook her head, took Su Chen and left the room first. She said, "master, it has worked for you. Zifeng has always been like this. Even if she married someone, she is still a little crazy and doesn''t grow up at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. If she is willing to spend this money, let her spend it well. With Zen light behind her, she must not be short of money."


    "That''s true. Zifeng is in charge of all the trade and import and export projects between Sanqing sect and our Wanyao country. Zifeng is forthright and likes to make friends with four powerful families. She has a wide range of contacts. Although she can''t do business herself, many big businessmen will take the initiative to make friends with her. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she eats at home every day and dies every day She is the only one of our nine brothers and sisters in terms of her ability to make money. My little fortune may not be enough for Zifeng. "


    It seems that the purple Phoenix is really rich.


    It seems that Su Chen has to stay in the ten thousand demon country for some time. If she doesn''t squeeze a huge sum of money from her, she''s sorry for her hematopoietic stem cells.


    After a while, the purple Phoenix came out of the house with a radiant face. She took out a hundred animal card and gave it to Su Chen: "little brother, another hundred drops."


    Are you a vampire?


    Su Chen said, "the limit is 100 drops a day. Trade it tomorrow."


    "Don''t make money?" Purple Phoenix looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    "I''m afraid you can''t absorb it, and the reaction will damage your blood." Su Chen didn''t have a good airway.


    "I see. Indeed, it''s not good to absorb too much at one time. After all, the blood force contained in the blood is still not pure enough, if..."


    With that, the purple Phoenix suddenly pursed her lips and glanced at Su Chen''s lower abdomen.


    It was like a weak current passing through Su Chen.


    Seeing this, the black phoenix immediately said, "sister, don''t go too far. Mr. Su promised to sell you Phoenix blood. It''s enough face. You''ll make Mr. Su angry!"


    "I didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry for fear that I might rob you?"


    "You... Cheap woman, don''t think I don''t know. You''re actually going to Nanhai Haoran sect to meet xiaobailian on the pretext of quarrelling with Zen Guangming!"


    "Tut Tut, little sister, you know a lot, but so what? Sister, I''m just a man. If you''re not convinced, find it yourself."


    The sisters began to mix their mouths. It was called a sharp one. Su Chen was a little confused.


    Your circle is so messy!


    However, after hearing what black phoenix said, Su Chen felt that Zen Guangming''s little wife was really not a layman. There were three or five little white faces raised outside. They actually had names and surnames. She didn''t know if Zen Guangming knew about it. Could she accept the green grassland with this head.


    After leaving the bamboo house, Su Chen spread the fire of gossip and couldn''t wait to ask.


    The black phoenix sighed: "the master doesn''t know. My eight sisters are born with charming bones and evil fire phoenix."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means you''ll die if you don''t do it for a day."


    Su Chen: "


    He suddenly understood why Zen Guangming had to fight with purple Phoenix. Senior brother Guangming probably had more than enough heart but less strength.


    I went to the nearby night market and ate a lot of snacks. I didn''t return to Heifeng manor until the second half of the night.


    Wash and sleep. The next morning, purple Phoenix took the initiative to trade in heifengzhuang garden.


    Su Chen simply and decisively took out a hundred drops of blood and gave it to the purple Phoenix, and harvested another 100000 yuan.


    The purple Phoenix got the Phoenix blood. She was so happy that she immediately swallowed it and began to refine it. She ignored that she was wearing a short skirt today. As soon as she sat down, she was completely gone.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head and walked away. He still had to avoid suspicion.


    Black phoenix went out to do business in the morning. Su Chen had nothing to do, so she took Daisy out shopping.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen came to a very ancient and solemn building.


    A fresh and elegant aroma of books wafted.


    "Heavenly Book treasure house?"


    It should be a library or something.


    Su Chen saw that many practitioners came in and out, and there was no one to stop them, so she took Daisy over.


    After inquiring, Su Chen knew that this treasure house of heavenly books was not only a library, but also a sutra Pavilion. There were a large number of practice skills and various documents, with a collection weight of more than 8 million books.

 Chapter 421

    The Tianshu treasure house is divided into three layers. The first layer is open to the outside world. Everyone can come to read all kinds of books. The work rules collected on the second layer need certain qualifications to enter. The third layer stores all the historical files of the Wanyao country, which is under the control of the royal family, but it has little practical significance. It is mainly a symbol.


    Su Chen doesn''t have much interest in Kung Fu. After all, he has so many one hundred and fourteen kung fu skills that it''s not enough to find skill points.


    However, learning more skills to exchange skill points is also a great way to obtain skill points. If there are more King level skills stored here, it is still valuable to Su Chen.


    But we have to find a way to get to the second floor first.


    After asking again, Su Chen found that it was not difficult to enter the second floor. Practitioners at the lunhai level had no access restrictions.


    Su Chen showed her strength and was immediately welcomed to the second floor.


    Su Chen inquired and found the skill reserve.


    There are also many practitioners here, but most of them are concentrated in the area of demon family skills. Basically, few people see the skills in the area of human and sea family.


    After all, not everyone is the same as Su Chen. There are systematic blessings and there are no requirements and restrictions for practicing martial arts. You can practice whatever martial arts you get.


    The ten thousand demon country takes the demon family as the main body. The demon family naturally cultivates the demon family skills. The remaining foreign skills are basically stored here after years of war and looting in the ten thousand demon country.


    Su Chen immediately wandered around in the skill storage area of Terrans and other aliens as if he had obtained the most precious treasure.


    Soon, Su Chen found the storage area of Wang level Kung Fu.


    More than the skill reserve of Sanqing Holy Land!


    Su Chen was a little surprised, but she was relieved when she thought about it. The skills stored in the holy land were carefully selected. The unqualified skills had no collection value at all, but the demon family didn''t have so much consideration. The searched skills were stored up, regardless of his 3721. Anyway, they were useless to them and didn''t care about the merits of the skills at all.


    But after looking at it for a while, Su Chen was speechless.


    This method is too messy. It is said to be king level, but it is mixed with many messy methods. Obviously, these methods have not been sorted at all and are placed here at random.


    "Daisy, help me select all the skills above King level." Su Chen said. It seems that there is work to do today.


    They were busy at once.


    After searching again and again, it took half a day to read all the skills roughly.


    But the final harvest was very gratifying. Su Chen fully selected 300 King level skills and 18 emperor level skills!


    Although many of them are incomplete, he has no impression of Su Chen at all. He doesn''t want to devote himself to cultivation. It''s enough to accumulate two or three layers and return them to skill points.


    Su Chen called the steward over: "can I take these skills away?"


    The steward''s face showed embarrassment: "Sir, the skills of the Tianshu treasure house are not allowed to be taken away. Don''t be embarrassed. Besides, there is a divine pattern prohibition outside the Tianshu treasure house. Each skill is also branded with the divine pattern array. Once brought out of the Tianshu treasure house, it will trigger the array and attract the experts of the hundred beast army."


    Su Chen thought for a while, but she was not embarrassed. She said, "then I''ll copy one here. It should be no problem."


    "This..."


    Su Chen took out a bag of Yuan cores and quietly stuffed them into the steward''s hand.


    The steward nodded and said, "I''m on duty tonight. Adults can copy it safely."


    Su Chen stopped wasting time and asked Daisy to buy a pen and paper and began to copy it by herself.


    The speed of his copying is flowing. A skill of tens of thousands of words can be copied word by word in just a few minutes. In the process of copying, Su Chen will continue to understand the skill. Some simpler skills have been activated in the skill library before the copying is completed.


    Daisy has nothing to do with it. Su Chen asks her to return to Heifeng manor. In case Huang Liang acts in advance, Daisy can inform Su Chen in time.


    Unconsciously, it was the next morning.


    Su Chen pinched some accounting fingers, put all the copied skills into the ring of emptiness, and then returned all the skills to their original position.


    After copying all night, his skill library had a good harvest. There were more than 50 newly understood skill laws, and the remaining more than 200 skill laws would take some time to digest.


    According to the return of 50000 skill points of a skill method, after all these skills are digested, it can bring a huge return of 15 million skill points to Su Chen.


    Having tasted the sweetness, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    He was sure that the number of King level skills that could be found in the market must be very objective.


    Just now he has money in his hand. Can su Chen implement the industrial chain of Yuan core for work method and work method for skill points?


    On the market, the lowest price of a king level skill is about 50 million yuan. It looks like a lot, but if it is converted into yuan core, it is only 5000 yuan. Su Chen can buy 20 low-end King level skills for the money he sells blood a day, which is the income of one million skill points.


    The method is absolutely feasible, depending on the market potential.


    If the reserve of King level skills in the market is large enough, Su Chen can definitely make a lot of skill points through this method.


    Have a head, have a head!


    Su Chen didn''t rush back to the treasure house of Tianshu, which he left happily. Instead, he strolled around the major auction houses, practitioners'' fairs and major high-level cultivation props shops in the demon emperor city for market investigation.


    After this investigation, Su Chen was more convinced that his method was very feasible.


    "By the way, purple Phoenix has many ways and knows many people. I can directly entrust this matter to her. In the future, there will be no need to use yuan core for transactions, and I will directly use the function method to conduct transactions."


    Su Chen laughed. He really admired his business mind.


    Happily back to Heifeng manor, Heifeng and Daisy are eating cakes and chatting in the pavilion in the backyard.


    "Master, you have accepted the invitation of the holy heavenly sect. Are you going to attend the holy heavenly Dharma meeting?" asked the black phoenix.


    Su Chen nodded: "did Saint Tianzong invite you to Wanyao country?"


    The black phoenix said, "yes, my eldest brother Bai Yulong met them. I was going to send a few people to kill them at that time. However, since the master wants to go, I''ll find a way to send a group of strong young practitioners to follow the master. If there are many people, I can take care of them."


    "You have a heart." Su Chen nodded. This proposal is good. He can mix in the team of Wanyao country, which is more conducive for him to hide his identity.

 Chapter 422

    "When will the holy heaven discussion meeting be held?"


    Su Chen suddenly asked. He didn''t even know these specific things.


    The black phoenix said, "it''s still the invitation stage. The Saint Tianzong wants to send disciples to travel all over the world and invite the best of the younger generation of practitioners. Now the invitation has just begun. It''s estimated that it will not be officially opened for at least a year. After the official date is determined, the pass in your hand will send a message two months in advance, which is enough to rush to the Saint Tianzong."


    The black phoenix said again, "I know the way. I can take my master there at that time. The journey will be less than a month."


    So you have to wait so long?


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry.


    In the morning, the purple Phoenix came to buy blood again. Su Chen directly told the purple Phoenix his proposal and asked her to exchange her skill for Phoenix blood.


    Purple Phoenix thought about it and agreed. She happened to know several skill dealers. She could find them to get the skill and save some money by relationship. Although purple Phoenix didn''t care about the money.


    After searching some storage rings, purple Phoenix took out more than 60 King level skills and gave them to Su Chen. She blinked at her like a charm: "the market value of these skills is about 400000 yuan. Can you change more Phoenix blood today?"


    "You are so greedy..."


    Su Chen was helpless, but he was moved to see so many skills. He immediately cut his palm and put 400 drops of blood on her.


    In fact, it''s just four small bottles, drizzle.


    The next time, Su Chen returned to the room alone and began to understand and practice the skill.


    It can be predicted that Su Chen will be busy for some time in the future.


    At midnight, the black phoenix suddenly came to Su Chen''s room and said, "Huang Liang has started to act. My people have detained him and are on the way to bring him."


    About the same time.


    After a while, a team of demon family strongmen came to Heifeng manor.


    The leader is a tall tiger headed demon. His name is Hu Li. He is the commander-in-chief of the Fifth Corps of the hundred beasts army, also known as the king of tiger power. He is a super strong man without robbery in the sea. He can rank among the top 15 in the whole demon country. He is a capable general under the command of emperor Tianlong.


    Although the tiger strength is strong, he is still very respectful to the black phoenix. When he meets, he bends down and salutes: "I have seen the nine princesses. Huang Liang has been brought here. He tried to resist on the way and was stunned by my palm."


    Then several big demons carried the unconscious Huang Liang over.


    Huang Liang has great strength and is also a talisman. It''s not easy for ordinary people to capture him, but Huang Liang has no resistance to a strong man without robbery.


    The black phoenix nodded, "please go back and have a rest."


    "It''s Huli''s honor to serve Princess nine." Huli bowed down and left with his men.


    He is a resolute man!


    The black phoenix called the emperor Huo Qilin and said, "hold this guy down and don''t let him run away."


    Su Chen also played a divine pattern around Huang Liang, which made him unable to resist when he woke up.


    With so many experts, Huang Liang can''t escape.


    Then Su Chen woke Huang Liang up.


    At this time, Huang Liang was disheveled and embarrassed. He still had bruises on his face. He had no sense of immortality. He raised his head and showed his gray eyes. He was surprised to see Su Chen and black phoenix standing together.


    "Huang Liang, do you know the sin?"


    "Nine... Nine princess, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huang Liang still wants to pretend to be crazy.


    Su Chen bluntly exposed him: "isn''t the devil''s dry water technology great?"


    Huang Liang''s heart sank. Knowing that there was no hope of sophistry, he immediately cried in tears: "Princess nine, spare my life. I was fascinated by the devil and was seduced by the dry water for a time, but I absolutely didn''t want to betray the demon country. I was just blinded by wealth and did something against the bottom line."


    Although Huang Liang knew that he had done something wrong, he didn''t have much panic. After all, he was an old minister of the ten thousand demon country. He was promoted by Emperor Tianlong himself. He was also one of the only two talismans. As long as he didn''t make a big mistake, Princess nine couldn''t deal with him. Besides, there are so many divine pattern arrays in the ten thousand demon country, which also need his maintenance, without his existence, The loss of Wanyao country is very huge.


    Of course, Huang Liang is also a personal genius. If he looks like he has nothing to fear, it will only stimulate the anger of Princess nine and make it difficult to end. Now he cries and takes the initiative to admit a mistake. Even if he loses face, she will at least give Princess nine the opportunity to step down. She won''t chase and beat herself for such a small thing.


    As for face, Huang Liang really doesn''t care. Anyway, he has poor wind evaluation in Wanyao country. It doesn''t matter to add more stains. It''s the most important to keep his own status and interests.


    The only thing Huang Liang can''t hold is Su Chen. His bad deeds are exposed. Nine times out of ten, it is Su Chen''s report. He is also a talisman. He may covet his position, so he did it deliberately. The purpose is to pull himself down and give him a chance to go up.


    This little bastard is full of bad water. If he is allowed to stay in the ten thousand demon country, even if he can barely keep his position, he may not have peace in the future. After all, the ninth Princess seems to be more inclined to Su Chen.


    Seeing that Huang Liang is so skinnless and shameless, Su Chen also admires him. He doesn''t respect the old, relies on the old and sells the old. That''s what he said.


    "Huang Liang, do you really think it''s just a small thing to help the demon clan?"


    "Er... It''s nothing more than creating a special gathering spirit array. What''s the big deal?" Huang Liang looked inexplicably.


    Su Chen sneered: "you know, the purpose of your array is to revive the demon God."


    "Demon... Demon God?"


    Huang Liang was shocked. He didn''t know there was such a thing, so he quickly explained: "Princess nine, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. The demon God has long been extinct. Even if there is a demon God, it is by no means that my spirit gathering array can be revived. He is deliberately exaggerating and adding sin to me. This son is so vicious and by no means kind. If he is allowed to join the ten thousand demon country, he may cause irreparable disaster!"


    "Shut up!"


    With a look in his eyes, the black phoenix retracted Huang Liang''s neck.


    "Master, how to deal with Huang Liang depends on you. At most, although he is a talisman, a talisman who is associated with the fallen road and the demon family is not worthy to be based in the ten thousand demon country."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Liang suddenly turned pale.


    What happened?


    The ninth Princess actually called Su Chen the master.


    It''s terrible that this guy can subdue the ninth princess.


    Looking at Su Chen''s smile, Huang Liang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Master Huang Liang, you and I are both talismans. Naturally, I can''t bear to see you continue to degenerate. How about this? You continue to go to the dead crying world and help me complete a task. If it goes well, I''ll let Princess nine stop investigating your sins. What do you think?"

 Chapter 423

    Outside the dead cry boundary, the dry water is waiting anxiously.


    The demon God Chen has completely run out of food. If she doesn''t get enough energy supply, she will go crazy and go wild immediately. Her little dead crying world can''t bear such an end. If Huang liangna bad old man doesn''t come, she will be in great trouble.


    Finally, a figure came leisurely from the horizon.


    Seeing that Huang Liang finally appeared, the dry water couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the appearance of the old guy, I felt that they had become a lot younger and handsome.


    "Master Huang, you''re here!"


    The withered water greeted him with a smile and leaned close to Huang Liang.


    Huang Liang coughed twice and said, "I''ve already carved the array you want."


    "Please also ask Master Huang to arrange the array in the dead cry world with me. As long as the array works successfully, dry water will naturally promise all the conditions that master Huang promised. Not only that, dry water private also has additional thanks."


    Then the dry water scratched her beautiful legs and rubbed her gently on Huang Liang''s body.


    Huang Liang can''t stand it after all. It seems that he is about to burst out fire in his eyes. He wants to press the white haired witch on the ground and severely whip her on the spot. However, thinking of Su Chen''s advice, Huang Liang doesn''t dare to delay important things. Otherwise, something has gone wrong. The power he has worked hard to establish in the ten thousand demon country all his life will become a dream.


    He pinched his buttocks in the dry water. Huang Liang said, "go to the array first. After that, I will fight with you for 300 rounds!"


    The withered water giggled and said, "I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Hum, you bad old man has a big breath. You have 300 rounds. If you can survive three rounds, I can be an ox and a horse for you in dry water!


    Through the stone wall, they entered the dead crying world.


    At this time, Huang Liang twisted a transparent sheet the size of a nail cap with his fingertips, pretended to rub his eyes and pasted it on his eyes.


    At the same time, Su Chen, who was sitting in Heifeng villa, suddenly saw a flash of light in front of her, and there was a picture of the dead crying world, which was what Huang Liang saw in his eyes.


    Su Chen''s left eye blinked slightly.


    On the other side, Huang Liang''s left eye blinked at the same time.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. The effect was good. It was really smooth to cooperate with a talisman. Both sides had great attainments in the art of divine patterns. If they were other people, the connection of divine patterns might not be so smooth. After all, the dead crying world is an independent space and cannot have direct spatial contact with the outside world.


    This divine pattern is called "Synaesthesia". It captures the picture absorbed by the other party''s eye through the divine pattern. After the divine pattern is transmitted over a long distance, it belongs to a more complex type of divine pattern. The longer the distance, the higher the difficulty.


    Although Huang Liang''s mind is not right, his divine pattern attainments are still very excellent. Huang Liang even put forward this idea himself. Otherwise, Su Chen couldn''t think of such a way.


    If you can see the situation in the dead cry circle, Su Chen''s next plan will be much easier.


    "Master Huang, this way, please."


    The dry water flew forward to guide Huang Liang.


    After a while, they flew into a deep valley.


    There was a strong breath of death here. As he approached the center of the deep valley, a strong sense of depression shrouded Huang Liang''s heart.


    Soon, an ancient demon palace appeared in front of us.


    "What a strong evil spirit, won''t the demon god wake up?" Huang Liang couldn''t help asking.


    Dry water giggled: "master Huang, rest assured that the resurrection of the demon God is not so simple. At this stage, we can only provide sufficient yuan force to the demon God to ensure the vitality of the demon God, but it may take years or even longer to fully awaken the demon God. It all depends on when master Teddy of Mokong mountain can develop the heart of the demon God."


    "Teddy... I''ve heard of this man. His skill of refining utensils is unparalleled. It''s rare in the world. I''m afraid only the chief elder of the refining Pavilion of shengtianzong can compete with him."


    After a pause, Huang Liang asked again, "what are you going to do after resurrecting the demon God?"


    "I don''t know. Resurrecting the demon God is the idea of the Demon Lord. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the order of the demon lord, I wouldn''t want to cause so much trouble. At that time, shengtianzong, Sanqing religion and the four holy places won''t sit idly by. Even if the four demon gods are powerful and terrible, it''s difficult to change the pattern of Xuanyuan continent."


    Dry water said with a smile: "Master Huang, what are you afraid of? Even if the sky falls, there are tall people standing on it. As long as we hide away, we won''t be greatly affected. In addition, with the conditions of your great divine talisman, you have a lot of rights to choose. At that time, if our demon clan rises, you should also join our demon clan. Maybe the Demon Lord will treat you as a guest of honor."


    Huang Liang smiled noncommittally and strode into the demon palace.


    The internal structure of the hell devil palace is almost the same as that of Taotie devil palace. Under the leadership of the dry water, Huang Liang soon came to a huge underground space, where he saw the sleeping hell.


    This is a giant black beast with a body length of more than 50 meters. It is covered with a layer of dark and dense fur. These fur are made of black gold and shine with thick metallic luster.


    "Snore..."


    He is snoring. It seems that he is short of energy support. His breathing sound is a little short and irritable. His body is shaking and twitching from time to time, as if he were having a nightmare. He may wake up at any time.


    "Master Huang, don''t worry. I just fed him 500000 yuan cores. Although it won''t last long, he won''t go wild today. As long as he successfully arranges the spirit gathering array and gets enough vitality support, his mood will gradually settle down."


    Dry water said painfully that it was her last private money. In order to appease the dog, her savings over the years had been completely drained.


    Huang Liang nodded and said, "I''m going to start the array. You go out. I don''t like others watching."


    "Well... Please help yourself, master Huang. I''m waiting outside. If you need anything, master Huang can tell me." dry water nodded and walked out of the basement.


    After the dry water left, Huang Liang immediately set up bursts of methods around him, and then quickly blinked his eyelids to communicate with Su Chen.


    Soon Huang Liang got Su Chen''s response. He calmed down and looked around the sleeping demon God.


    Indeed, the structure is as like as two peas, the location of the chamber is the same. Huang Liang easily opened the passageway and walked into the inner stone room, and found a small statue of the brave soldier.


    Huang Liangdang is about to include the statue of Chen in the storage ring.


    The success is much smoother than expected.


    "Master Su, what should we do next? Do we need to condense and carve the spirit gathering array?"


    "You can arrange the array, but move your hands and feet, so that the spirit gathering array can only last for three days, and then you can come back and recover your life."

 Chapter 424

    Half a day later, Huang Liang returned to the demon emperor city with vain steps and handed the statue to Su Chen.


    Su Chen said with a smile: "I''m old and strong. I can fight seven times in a row. I''m afraid I''m risking my life."


    Huang Liang smiled awkwardly: "Su Da Shifu laughed. It''s also an expedient measure for me. If I leave in a hurry after the array arrangement, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the dry water demon king. In order to deceive the demon family, I can only bear the pain to devote myself!"


    I can''t see that the old guy has such a shameless side.


    It''s a talent!


    Su Chen wanted to finish the task before, so he found a reason to kill the old guy, but now Su Chen suddenly changed his mind. Although the old guy is not a good thing, because of this, he is more suitable for doing things that are not on the table. Moreover, the number of talismans is rare, and killing him is really a waste.


    After patting Huang Liang on the shoulder, Su Chen said, "master Huang, go back and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired. I''d like to learn from you about divine pattern skills when I''m free."


    Huang Liang immediately smiled and left respectfully.


    "Master, what''s the use of this thing?"


    The black phoenix looked at the black statue in Su Chen''s hand and asked suspiciously.


    Su Chen put the statue away and said, "it''s of no use now, but you''ll know later."


    Su Chen has caught two of the four demon gods'' life gates, which is also very dreamy. Su Chen suspects that the demon clan has made such a formal action. Do they have to make wedding clothes for themselves in the end?


    Gaga, Gaga


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and went back to bed with the black phoenix in her arms.


    The next day, the purple Phoenix brought a large box of King level skills, a total of more than 200, and replaced a thousand drops of Su Chen''s blood.


    Su Chen began to have a headache. There were so many skills that she couldn''t practice at all.


    Moreover, some skills can not be practiced directly without the help of pills. Su Chen also had to ask black phoenix and Daisy to help him collect suitable herbs and refine pills in person. In the next three days, it can be said that he was very busy and didn''t even have time to rest.


    Even so, Su Chen only completed more than 50 sets of skill methods, with an average of more than a dozen sets a day.


    However, Su Chen still had a sense of achievement when he returned all these skills to skill points.


    Net earned 2.5 million skill points in three days.


    If this state can be maintained for a month, it is 25 million skill points.


    Keep it for two months, that''s 50 million!


    Very impressive.


    But now


    The three-day time has come. The gathering spirit array arranged by Huang Liang should have failed.


    Now the dry water should have found that the array has failed. She will certainly come to Huang Liang for advice. She must not be allowed to get close to the ten thousand demon country.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve informed the nine legions to strengthen border patrol. No demon clan will break in. Huang Liang is also under monitoring and has no chance to contact the demon clan."


    Su Chen nodded: "well done, but the good play has just begun. Next, we should constantly strengthen the defense of the North Sea area. Once the demon God is crazy, he is likely to break out of the dead crying world. We must not let the demon God bring disaster."


    Su Chen wants to see how the demon clan is going to end. When he is desperate in the dry water, he is bound to ask for support from the demon empty mountain. It would be even better if he could take this opportunity to win several powerful demons.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t need to do it in person. The beast army was strong, and there were many experts. There were several strong people without robbery, enough to deal with all emergencies. He waited to watch the fire from the shore.


    Another night passed.


    The black phoenix hurried to find Su Chen: "master, the news came from Beihai. The vitality of heaven and earth changed suddenly. There was a strong release of magic Qi. The demon God should have begun to be restless."


    "Go and see the excitement."


    Su Chen called Daisy and followed the black phoenix to join the fun.


    A fortress in the north of the golden sea.


    Frost snow city.


    A vast expanse of white snow covers the whole coastal area. The main mansion of frost city is tall and magnificent. Standing on the star viewing platform on the top floor, you can directly overlook the distant sea.


    "Welcome the ninth princess."


    The owner of frost city is called ice toad. She is a ice toad essence who has practiced for thousands of years. After turning into a human, she is a beautiful young woman wearing an ice blue dress. At the same time, she is also the general driller of the Second Corps of the hundred beasts army. She leads the elite of 8000 demon families, and her real strength has reached no doubt. She is very strong.


    "Where''s the second brother?" asked the black phoenix.


    Her second brother, heilongdao Jun, is the commander-in-chief of the second legion, a black scale God Jiao without disaster.


    "Commander in chief of the black dragon led troops to patrol in the North Sea, accompanied by commander in chief of the white jade dragon and commander in chief of the purple golden dragon."


    "The eldest brother and the third brother are here, so I''m much more relieved. With their strength, even if they meet the strong demon family without destruction, they also have the power of a war."


    The black phoenix has six brothers, the eldest brother white jade dragon, the second brother black dragon, the third brother purple golden dragon, the fourth brother Fanjiang dragon, the fifth brother yellow dragon, the sixth brother Langli dragon, and the seventh sister Fire Phoenix. Su Chen saw it at the emperor Tianlong''s birthday banquet before. (the generation of black phoenix and purple Phoenix is wrong, and now it is changed to purple phoenix old eight and black phoenix small nine).


    At this time, a powerful evil spirit was vented from the sea.


    I saw the water billowing on the open sea, and three dragons were tumbling over the river and besieging a black beast.


    It''s the dog.


    "It''s too far to see clearly. Let''s go over."


    Su Chen said excitedly, this level of war is very difficult to meet, so we must go to join the fun.


    The black phoenix nodded and said to the ice toad, "send five thousand elite soldiers to escort us to sea."


    "Yes."


    Soon, a powerful demon fleet went to sea.


    As he got closer, Su Chen could see the situation of the war. The three dragons and Yi played back and forth, almost winning or losing. It can be seen how powerful the Yi demon God was.


    You should know that this animal has not awakened yet. It is still in a deep sleep. Even in the deep sleep, it has such terrible power. If it really wakes up, I''m afraid even if the whole army of the beast army goes out, it may not be able to suppress it.


    Just then, a shocking sword came to the horizon.


    Situ Changkong!


    Although Su Chen didn''t see him, he could feel it from his breath. It was situ Changkong.


    However, situ Changkong was not close to the war zone. He was not confused. He had no room to intervene in this level of battle.


    "Boom!"


    Situ Changkong didn''t do it himself, but he didn''t do nothing. Instead, he cast a white light and shrouded the demon God.


    That''s


    Seeing the small white tripod hanging over the head of the demon God, Su Chen immediately recognized that it was the bright tripod of Zen.


    This guy actually refined the bright tripod!


    As soon as the artifact came out, the three white jade dragons were on guard.


    "The remaining evil of the demon family, you have an artifact!"


    Bai Yulong suddenly snorted coldly and offered a sword carved from white jade.

 Chapter 425

    The sword shadow danced and the sword intention soared. It seemed that the world was shrouded by the overlapping sword shadow. Situ Changkong retreated repeatedly. He didn''t care about the demon God, so he fled quickly with the bright tripod.


    "What magic weapon is that?" asked Su Chen.


    "White dragon sword, one of the three artifacts of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, is one of the four treasures of the life method that my father found for brother Bai Yulong. It has blended with the spirit of brother Bai Yulong since I was born. After more than 3000 years of warm care, it has become extremely powerful. It is a top-grade artifact!"


    good heavens!


    It seems that although the emperor Tianlong is closed, the peak combat power of the ten thousand demon country is not bad at all. The white jade dragon should be the leader of the ten thousand demon country at present. He has no strength of life robbery and cooperates with the life magic weapon of the top-grade artifact. I''m afraid there are few enemies in the life robbery. The battle is enough to compare with the strong one without destruction robbery!


    Situ Changkong has an artifact blessing. He may have the power to fight in the first war when he meets the strong people who have no life to rob. However, in the face of the three Dragon Descendants of the ten thousand demon country, especially the top strong people such as Bai Yulong, it would be difficult to leave the whole body if he didn''t slip away quickly.


    Seeing this situation, Su Chen''s words are poor. At the moment, the only way to describe his mood is to lie in the nest.


    This is the strong image in his mind!


    "Master, do you feel that the vitality around you is getting thinner and thinner?"


    Daisy suddenly said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned and suddenly realized something. He hurriedly said to the black phoenix, "tell your brother to increase the supply of vitality, so that he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as he is full, he will fall back into sleep and be easier to catch."


    The black phoenix nodded and spoke to Bai Yulong immediately.


    Bai Yulong was stunned when he heard the voice of the black phoenix. He put away the white dragon sword and said to the black dragon and purple golden dragon: "you two brothers, do you have a yuan core?"


    "I brought two million, which is the private money I hid from juan''er." zijinlong said with a painful face.


    The black dragon looked at the sky with his eyes and pretended not to hear anything.


    Bai Yulong said, "third brother, borrow your yuan core first."


    "Er... Ok..."


    The purple golden dragon took out a big money bag tremblingly. Before it could hold it firmly, it was taken away by the white jade dragon.


    In an instant, two million yuan cores were scattered around the demon God, burst at the same time, turned into strong vitality, and drowned the demon God.


    Gollum


    As expected, she calmed down, opened her mouth and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth unscrupulously.


    The vitality released by the two million yuan core was absorbed by the demon God in less than two minutes. It burped contentedly and fell asleep on the sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good idea for nine younger sisters. If we don''t continue to fight, it''s difficult for us to suppress the demon God."


    "Big... Big brother, remember to reimburse me for the money. I''ll just have some money..." Zijin longan said.


    "Don''t worry, next year''s military spending will come down, I......"


    The white jade dragon just wanted to go on. Suddenly, a special breath wave came from the sky.


    The light flashed suddenly. When Bai Yulong saw the visitor, he immediately looked tight, bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen Miss Taotao and Taoist crape myrtle!"


    Taoist crape myrtle said, "this demon God is at the disposal of the old Taoist priest. Can you?"


    The white jade dragon was stunned. He immediately nodded and said, "this thing is a disaster. If Taoist crape myrtle solves it, it would be better."


    Taoist crape myrtle nodded and said to the peach on one side, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Taotao suddenly flashed and appeared on the distant fleet.


    Su Chen looked at the peach that suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "I''ve seen Miss peach!"


    Black phoenix and others quickly bowed down to meet.


    Taotao ignored them. She stepped up to Su Chen, blinked her kazilan''s big eyes, stuck out her tongue and licked it in Su Chen''s palm, leaving a pill in the shape of a lotus seed, but Su Chen was sure that it was not a Taoist heart lotus. Its breath was 100 times stronger than that of Taoist heart lotus.


    After delivering the pill, Taotao didn''t speak. He turned and jumped away, then disappeared.


    The black phoenix hurriedly greeted him and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Taotao to suddenly appear. She really has great powers."


    Su Chen is still confused. She doesn''t know what to say.


    He made an identification of the pill in his opponent.


    "Tao seed: seed the Tao in the heart, live forever, or you can have eternal life."


    What is it?


    Su Chen thought it was a pill. Is it a seed for a long time?


    But it sounds very powerful. After all, with the word "eternal life", I feel that it is not a common thing.


    Su Chen swallowed it. There''s no need to worry about this good thing. If Taotao really wants to hurt him, he won''t wait until now.


    Tao seed entered the body and disappeared in an instant. Su Chen observed carefully and found that Tao seed actually appeared directly in his sea of knowledge.


    No response?


    Su Chen shook his head. If this thing is a seed, it will take a lot of time to grow. It should not be of any value in the short term.


    At this time, white jade dragon, black dragon and purple golden dragon also flew and landed on the fleet.


    "Nine younger sister, you asked me to strengthen my guard against the North Sea. Did you know the existence of this demon God long ago?" the black dragon asked curiously.


    Black phoenix explained briefly and added all the credit to Su Chen.


    The black dragon immediately looked at Su Chen and laughed: "the younger generation is terrible. It''s good. Little brother, are you interested in joining our animal army? I''ll give you a position to master 3000 demon soldiers!"


    Su Chen was ashamed and quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Black Dragon, you''d better forgive me. Su is used to eating and waiting for death. Joining the army is not suitable for me. If there is a women''s army, I can consider it."


    "Cough, this really doesn''t exist."


    Although the Black Dragon King is majestic, he is actually a henpecked man. His second army has few women except ice toads.


    At this time, Bai Yulong and Zi Jinlong also came over. They were also very curious about Su Chen.


    "It turns out that your excellency is the divine servant appointed by Miss Taotao. It''s disrespectful."


    "It''s enviable to be chosen by Miss Taotao."


    Listen to this, Su Chen. Why is it so awkward.


    Is the origin of the little Sika Deer really so terrible?


    Su Chen smiled and talked with them politely, but there was no in-depth communication.


    After returning to the demon emperor city, Su Chen continued to practice the martial arts for more than ten days. He didn''t do anything except bleeding with the purple Phoenix every day. He almost stayed awake day and night, practiced hard, and his skill points increased at an average rate of 500000 a day.


    System tasks are still released every day, but there is nothing to see. It seems that the date of system upgrade is still far away.


    After another month, the purple Phoenix finally couldn''t come up with a new skill. She even searched the imperial skill she could find, and completely drained the skill reserve of the whole Wanyao country.


    However, after absorbing so much blood from Su Chen, the lineage of purple Phoenix has been significantly improved. The most significant change is the hair, which has changed from the original lavender to the current dark purple. The purple is almost black.

 Chapter 426

    "I''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go home."


    Since he can''t get a new skill, it''s meaningless for Su Chen to stay in the Wanyao country. There is at least half a year before the holy heaven theory meeting. Su Chen decides to go back to the Dongli sea area and wait.


    The black phoenix couldn''t get away for the time being and didn''t leave with Su Chen. Before Su Chen left, she said she would select more young demon elite to form a team. After the date of the holy heaven Dharma meeting was determined, she took them to Dongli sea area and Su Chen meeting.


    On the same day, Su Chen and Daisy left the Wanyao country.


    Diving into the water, Daisy immediately grew her tail and said to Su Chen, "master, I''ve found the current."


    Su Chen immediately hugged Daisy and followed her all the way into the current. She quickly went south by using the current. It took only two or three days to reach the Dadu.


    Half a day later, Su Chen returned to the peacock sea.


    Everything is the same. The only change is that a commercial port has been opened up in the peacock sea, and huge floating ships loaded with ore goods continue to enter and leave. It seems that Liu Yue''s business achievements have begun to take shape.


    Before, Su Chen was very excited to build a business empire, but now... Su Chen feels that this way of making money is too hard. He might as well make more money by selling his own blood.


    However, this is also a commercial promotion for Dongli sea area. After all, Dongli sea area is still too backward compared with other places. In order to make this sea area strong, we must first make the economy rich and strong. It is necessary to strengthen commerce and trade.


    Back to Su''s house, Su Chen went to greet her mother for the first time, and then found Lin yuerou.


    At this look, Su Chen was stunned. Lin yuerou had broken through the last nine catastrophes. The cultivation speed was too fast.


    I''m afraid we''ll have another round of the sea in less than a year.


    "Husband, you see, I''m familiar with the control of chaos whip now. Last time I competed with meow, and I tied with chaos lock."


    As soon as Lin yuerou saw Su Chen, she summoned her chaotic whip and danced. She was really skilled in control.


    Su Chen smiled and touched Lin yuerou''s head: "it seems that your master''s teaching is good. Try harder. I''m afraid you''ll catch up with me soon."


    Lin yuerou found that Su Chen had broken through the lunhai territory and was glad to look out: "my husband is so great, my husband is so powerful!"


    The twinkling stars and the fanatical admiring eyes of the fan sister made Su Chen very useful. She couldn''t help but hold Lin yuerou up and turn around: "yuerou little beauty, I want to eat you now."


    With that, Su Chen lifted Lin yuerou up and let her slender legs sit on her shoulders.


    Lin yuerou blushed and hugged Su Chen''s back of the head. With Su Chen''s fast eating, her body couldn''t help trembling. The whole person seemed to be going to be scared.


    But at this time, Lin yuerou''s expression suddenly became indifferent.


    "Is that how you bullied my disciple?"


    The voice of the chaotic female emperor startled Su Chen and almost threw her out.


    Su Chen awkwardly wiped his mouth and said, "empress, the timing of your coming out... Is a little subtle."


    The female emperor of chaos didn''t seem to know what embarrassment was. She still looked indifferent: "I''m going to let my disciples go out for a while."


    "Ah?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and said, "why not wait until yuerou broke through lunhai?"


    "The purpose of this trip is to enable the disciple to break through smoothly. The chaotic magic skill she has cultivated needs to assist the Qi of chaos to break through the shackles. In today''s Xuanyuan continent, only a few places still have the Qi of chaos."


    This


    If it''s for practice, there''s no way.


    "Where do you need to go, empress? Tell me, I can take yuerou."


    The female emperor of chaos said, "no, this is my apprentice''s experience. No one is allowed to help her opportunistic. I won''t help her solve any crisis. The only guarantee is that my apprentice won''t be threatened."


    Er, the master is too strict.


    Su Chen frowned for a moment and said, "empress, can you ensure yuerou''s safety? Not only is her life safe, but I also don''t want to see yuerou bullied outside."


    "Normal fighting is what my disciple should experience, but you can rest assured that with me, no one can hurt her by conspiracy."


    "How to ensure?" Su Chen questioned, "empress, you should not have any combat effectiveness now."


    Although this directly questioned the female emperor of chaos and didn''t give face, it was related to Lin yuerou''s safety. Su Chen couldn''t be careless.


    The voice of the chaotic female emperor immediately rose a bit: "are you questioning my ability?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen felt a powerful spiritual force coming to his face. What a terrible force it was. Su Chen''s face turned white for a moment, his body was uncontrollable, and his cold sweat flowed. He fell to the ground with a thump. His meridians twitched all over his body, just like an epileptic seizure.


    "Empress, stop... I admit defeat..."


    Until Su Chen begged for mercy, the mental power that crushed him gradually dissipated.


    Su Chen stood up sweating and held his waist to catch a few breaths.


    Good guy, this is the spiritual power that normal people should have. Su Chen''s own spiritual power has been outstanding, but compared with the chaotic female emperor, it is completely the detection of fireflies and the sun. Su Chen has no doubt that if the chaotic female emperor doesn''t stop, she can kill Su Chen only by virtue of spiritual power.


    With such means to protect Lin yuerou, Su Chen can really relax.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Leave tonight."


    The female emperor of chaos said, "I have planned this for a long time, but I must wait until you come back."


    "I''ll give you two hours. After two hours, I''ll take my apprentice."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin yuerou''s eyes gradually recovered.


    She looked at Su Chen timidly: "husband, did master tell you?"


    Su Chen nodded: "don''t worry. People of practice should experience more outside. It''s also a great opportunity for you to become an apprentice of the female emperor of chaos. Seize this opportunity and work hard. Don''t let yourself leave regret."


    Lin yuerou couldn''t control her tenderness and rushed into Su Chen''s arms again: "yuerou will try her best to cultivate after she goes out, so as to find the Qi of chaos as soon as possible, break through the lunhai territory and win glory for her husband."


    Su Chen smiled and rubbed Lin yuerou''s face: "really good."


    Lin yuerou suddenly blushed, quietly gathered in Su Chen''s ear and said, "husband, there are still two hours, I think..."


    "What do you think?" Su Chen pretended not to understand and asked, deliberately teasing Lin yuerou.


    "Just... Well..."


    Lin yuerou has taken the initiative, but she can''t be so explicit after all.


    "I see. Do you want to eat your husband''s food? No problem. I''ll cook now and make a big meal to reward my xiaoyuerou." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, my husband, you are bad. I know I''m not talking about this..." Lin yuerou angrily raised her pink fist and beat Su Chen''s chest.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen stopped teasing her, picked up Lin yuerou and walked towards the inner room.

 Chapter 427

    Before it was completely dark, Lin yuerou had left.


    The female emperor of chaos said for two hours, so she didn''t give more than a minute. She directly controlled Lin yuerou''s body and left. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in the sky. Su Chen couldn''t catch up with her if she wanted to catch up.


    One second ago, it was you and me. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen was left alone, which made Su Chen feel lost.


    With a set of pink intimate clothes, Su Chen fell asleep.


    Lin yuerou left it to her. She said she wanted Su Chen to take it out and have a look when she thought of her... I don''t know what the girl thought. Did she really treat Su Chen as a pervert?


    Well, that''s true.


    As soon as Su Chen opened her eyes, she saw Kong lingxuan staring at him.


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and pulled Kong lingxuan into her arms. "Sister Xuan, do you miss me?"


    "Cough, brother Chen, pay attention." Kong lingxuan coughed awkwardly.


    It''s not right. In the past, Kong lingxuan would have taken the initiative to sit up.


    Su Chen looked sideways, and then found Kong Miaoyin standing at the door, looking at herself with a strange look.


    "Er..."


    Su Chen quickly took out his palm from under Kong lingxuan''s skirt and said with a dry smile, "it''s a nice day today."


    Outside the window, the light rain pattered and the wind surged.


    "Get dressed and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Kong Miaoyin went out helplessly.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "sister Xuan, why don''t you stop me."


    Kong lingxuan looked resentful: "don''t I want to? Who knows that you little pervert is so fast. It seems that your strength has improved a lot."


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s OK, that is, he happened to break through the lunhai territory."


    "Lunhaijing?"


    Kong lingxuan''s eyes widened and she was surprised.


    God, this little pervert is not only abnormal in thought, but also abnormal in the speed of cultivation. He is simply abnormal research body.


    If Su Chen knew Kong lingxuan''s inner thoughts at this time, she would be depressed and spit blood.


    After getting dressed, Su Chen simply combs and washes, and then goes to the front hall with Kong lingxuan to find Kong Miaoyin.


    Yueya''er is also here. She hasn''t seen her for several months. She has grown a lot taller. She is more than one meter seven. She doesn''t have the original image of double horsetail Lori. She is slim and full of youthful vitality


    This is the chest. It is estimated that it has been shaped and has not grown at all.


    "Sir!"


    His character still hasn''t changed. As soon as he saw Su Chen, he jumped up with a smile and hung directly on Su Chen like a koala.


    Su Chen rubbed yueya''er''s head and said, "it''s all big girls. It''s so shameless and impetuous. What a formality."


    Yueya''er said solemnly, "in yueya''er''s mind, Mr. is just like his brother. No matter how close he is, he takes it for granted."


    Brother?


    Dad is almost


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t dare to talk nonsense, otherwise yueya''er couldn''t figure out how to treat him.


    After sitting down, Su Chen asked, "aunt is visiting today, but what''s important?"


    Kong Miaoyin said angrily, "you stinky boy, it will be a few months as soon as you disappear. If you have anything important to do, the yellow flower grass will be cold when you come back."


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled awkwardly, which is also true. He can''t stay at home for long all year round. He is lost most of the time.


    "Still laughing..."


    Kong Miaoyin shook her head helplessly.


    "Mother, although brother Chen is a little playful, he is not doing his business. Now he has broken through the lunhai territory."


    "Really?"


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly brightened up.


    Su Chen showed his breath in a big way.


    "Really!"


    Kong Miaoyin exclaimed, "your talent is really something I''ve never seen before. The lunhai territory in your twenties is unprecedented, but it''s also very rare in the history of the Xuanyuan continent. It''s really rare to have a talented practitioner like you in the Dongli sea area."


    After being praised by Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen was a little embarrassed: "just a fluke, just a fluke."


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly asked, "are you still jealous of heaven this time?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    "What''s the power? Did you make it by yourself?"


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s a bit of a coincidence. It''s dangerous."


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth. He said that in order to make a breakthrough, he just pulled several strong people from the sea family as cannon fodder. The process was too thrilling for ordinary people to bear.


    Although Kong Miaoyin didn''t believe it, he didn''t ask if Su Chen was standing here intact.


    "The deformed sea beast you brought back last time has been recovered by the emissary sent by the holy land. The matter has also been handed over to the holy land for tracing. It should not have any impact on our Dongli sea area. I also heard that the demon king Cui Hao has died. Now the carefree world is in chaos, and the demons have fled."


    "Cui Hao... I killed him." Su Chen said lightly.


    Kong Miaoyin was drinking tea and almost choked.


    "Did you kill Cui hao?"


    Su Chen nodded: "I still have his body. Aunt wants to see it?"


    Kong Miaoyin quickly shook her head: "there''s no need to see it. I believe you."


    "Brother Chen, it seems that you have experienced a lot of things this time."


    "Ha ha, a little fuss is nothing."


    No, Su Chen is far from the real strong.


    It''s just Cui Hao. He can''t rank in the demon family. He doesn''t have any sense of achievement except him.


    If she could kill situ Changkong, Su Chen could boast.


    "See what you can do."


    Kong Miaoyin couldn''t laugh or cry. After calming down, she said, "now that you have broken through the lunhai territory, I have a lot of confidence. Next, it''s time to recruit a batch of fresh blood in the Dongli sea area. Before, I was still hesitating whether to accept the group of practitioners. Now it seems that it''s no problem."


    Su Chen wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Kong lingxuan explained: "Brother Chen, do you know Baoxia island in the south of our Dongli sea area? There is a sect door famous for refining utensils, which is called Ziqi Pavilion. Recently, there was civil strife in Ziqi Pavilion, and some utensils smelters split up and came to our Dongli sea area to seek shelter. Although there are only a small number of them, there are only more than 50, but they are all experts who came out of the womb, and all are spirit utensils masters, even There are also several weapon King levels. If we can recruit them, it will be of great benefit to our Dongli sea area. "


    "Is there such a good thing? You must accept it all."


    There are 50 master craftsmen who came to the door. Is there any reason to let go?


    Kong Miaoyin said, "even so, the purple ware Pavilion is not an idle person. There are two experts in lunhai territory. They certainly won''t sit by and watch their sect''s weapon refiners defecte to the Dongli sea area. Once we accept these weapon refiners, it will be tantamount to a feud with the purple ware Pavilion, and there will be a struggle."

 Chapter 428

    When Kong Miaoyin said this, Su Chen understood.


    No wonder Kong Miaoyin hesitated before Su Chen came back. After all, in addition to Su Chen, there are only two round sea areas in Dongli sea area. Kong Miaoyin and fox Youyou, and another meow. She only obeys Su Chen''s orders. If Su Chen is not here, she doesn''t have any combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, ziqige is still an old practice force, and its heritage and strength are much stronger than the scattered Dongli sea area. Based on the existing strength of Dongli sea area, it is still lack of confidence to compete with ziqige in the front.


    But now Su Chen comes back and breaks through the lunhai territory. With meow meow, there is a lot to do.


    Su Chen asked, "why did those spirit masters defecte from the purple pavilion?"


    This is the key to the problem. Dongli sea area can''t accept a group of traitors for no reason, but also bear the risk of provoking a war between the two forces. Moreover, it''s one thing that these spiritual weapon masters have been recruited, and it''s another thing whether they can stay in Dongli sea area safely. In case they just use Dongli sea area as a springboard and use Dongli sea area against Ziqi Pavilion, After using it, he left. Then the Dongli sea area is a big loss.


    Kong Miaoyin said, "I''m also investigating this matter, but ziqige is still a little away from the Dongli sea area, and the information exchange is not so smooth."


    Kong lingxuan said, "I contacted them. According to their one-sided words, they were punished by the sect because they resisted a weapon refining task issued by the purple ware Pavilion sect. Only when they were discouraged, they defected from the sect."


    "One sided words can''t be credulous. It''s best to put yourself in a position to investigate."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Chen said, "well, I''m fast. I''ll leave for the South and go to the purple pavilion to inquire secretly. If it is confirmed that the words of the spiritual masters are true, we can attract them to the Dongli sea area to live in peace. Now we have an advantage. At that time, even if the purple Pavilion comes to the door, we can completely shut them out."


    "Is it all right for you to go alone?"


    Kong Miaoyin was worried. After all, Su Chen had just broken through lunhai, but the two lunhai experts in Ziqi pavilion have been famous for a long time and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "No problem, it''s more convenient for me to act alone. Anyway, I''m going to inquire about intelligence, not for the purpose of fighting." Su Chen shrugged, very relaxed.


    Kong Miaoyin thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s hard for you to come. I have a map here. You can take it with you."


    Su Chen took the map and didn''t waste time. Even if she flew to the south.


    Su Chen''s current speed is very exaggerated with blinking under rapid flight.


    After about half an hour, Su Chen flew tens of thousands of miles away.


    Su Chen suddenly stopped.


    He flew to beixuan continent.


    On the right side of Su Chen is Nanjiang.


    "I don''t know if everything in southern Xinjiang is still well now."


    Su Chen wanted to see it, but she finally held back.


    The past is gone. Su Chen''s name has become a taboo in history in southern Xinjiang. He doesn''t need to disturb this pure land.


    The secular world and the spiritual world should not involve too much after all.


    Continuing south, Su Chen took two hours and flew out of the Dongli sea area.


    The North-South span of Dongli sea area is more than 300000 Li. For ordinary people, this may be a long distance that can''t be crossed in a lifetime, but for the strong in lunhai, it''s just a matter of hours.


    The span of distance is also the span of life level.


    The world of ants may only be as big as a small forest. The world of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards may also be a forest. The vehicles and ships invented by mortals spread civilization. The time they see becomes vast, but it is still full of limitations.


    Su Chen could not help thinking that the significance of practice might not only be to make himself strong, but also to expand his "world".


    In theory, after the cultivation reaches the lunhai territory, the huge Xuanyuan continent will still not constitute insurmountable obstacles. Basically, as long as you have the heart, you can go anywhere. It seems unrestrained, but when you think carefully, the scope of the world is just as big as a planet.


    So for those legendary saints, immortals, and even immortals, maybe the Xuanyuan continent is just an island too small to be smaller?


    The mortal world is a house, a city and a country.


    The world of practitioners is a land and a planet.


    Perhaps the world of saints should be a starry sky.


    What about the immortal?


    The universe is so big that there should be no place they can''t go.


    "Today''s Su is also so full of philosophy."


    Su Chen smiled and thought carefully that he had not acted alone for a long time. He suddenly understood why many philosophers in history are lonely people. After all, only a lonely heart can imagine more colors.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen flew for another two hours.


    Take out the map and see that it has almost reached the South China Sea. Tens of thousands of miles south is Baoxia island.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that the South should belong to Haoran sect.


    I don''t know if sun Yumo is still alive.


    He shook his head. Su Chen didn''t think much. He was preparing to finally accelerate and went straight to Baoxia island.


    "Ding, release today''s task: run naked to Baoxia Island (limit: no stealth, camouflage), and get a million skill points reward after completing the task."


    Again?


    Can you have something new about the system? Do you like watching someone''s fruit body so much?


    Su Chen make complaints about weakness.


    But this task... To be honest, it''s quite simple for Su Chen. It''s just not to face. This is his specialty!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen took off all his clothes, even his invincible underpants.


    The moist sea breeze blows in the face, and the golden sun bathes the whole body.


    "Ah... Cool!"


    Su Chen stepped on the auspicious clouds, wore the stars and the moon, flew south with the sunset, and finally saw the outline of Baoxia island before dark.


    Unreasonable!


    Su Chen was surrounded. He ran naked for tens of thousands of miles and was not seen?


    Then my clothes are in vain!


    "Why do I want to be caught?"


    Su Chen quickly put away his abnormal thought, picked up a million skill points for nothing, and completed a system task. He should be happy.


    After getting dressed, Su Chen slowly approached Baoxia island.


    Baoxia island is not too big, but it has a radius of thousands of kilometers. Near the coast, there is a large city, which is very prosperous from a distance. It is not dark at all after night. Lights are bright everywhere. Large chimneys are erected in many places, emitting billowing black smoke.


    "An alchemy factory?"


    Su Chen saw a port by the sea with many cargo ships docked. She planned to go there to inquire first.


    But at this time, Su Chen suddenly heard a fierce stabbing pain in the sea. Before Su Chen realized what had happened, he fainted in the dark of his eyes.

 Chapter 429

    Cast iron city, north port.


    Although it is getting dark, there are still an endless stream of cargo ships docked at the wharf. The iron casting ships are loaded with fresh ores mined from various mining islands. These ores will be transported to the largest smelter in daocast iron city. Smelters will forge and purify them to produce qualified metal materials, and then transport them to ziqige No. 14.


    Hong Dafu is the supervisor leader of Beigang. He has practiced in Zixia Pavilion for many years. Although he has good talent in refining tools, his talent in practice is a mess. He hasn''t broken through the foundation after 50 years of practice. Finally, even his master was completely disappointed with him and sent him here to manage the ore import and export trade.


    Although this position is also a fat job. Over the years, Hong Dafu has accumulated a lot of family wealth, married a beautiful daughter-in-law and gave birth to several children, Hong Dafu still has a desire to refine weapons in the bottom of his heart.


    He always thinks of the past when he and his martial brothers waved hammers and forged magic weapons day and night in the purple Pavilion. Only God didn''t give him the talent for practice. No matter how exquisite his weapon refining skills are and no matching strength, it''s difficult to become a qualified weapon refiner, let alone a spirit craftsman.


    "Lao Gao, why is there a lot less ore delivered today?"


    Hong Dafu asked a tall and thin man who had just stepped down from the cargo ship.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Lao Gao said with a bad face: "the black red gold mine on entangled Island collapsed, and even the warehouse for storing ore fell into the ground. Hundreds of tons were lost, and more than a dozen of my miners died."


    Hong Dafu comforted Lao Gao and said, "there''s a lot of black red gold this month. Lao Gao, you still have to find a way to fill the gap. Don''t blame your brother for not reminding you. After boss Dai left, the new fat man is not a good stubble. If we offend him because of the untimely supply of ore, we all have to be whipped."


    Lao Gao shivered and sighed: "Since the leader took over the business of the seven star sword Pavilion, our life has become more and more sad. We are tired and worked hard every day, and the salary is still dragged all day. If the leader doesn''t allocate money, I want to take my brothers to the north. I heard that the Dongli sea area has developed well recently and has been included in the territory of Wuji sect. It''s better to be sheltered by a top sect like Wuji sect It''s much easier to beg for food. "


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. You don''t want to die. If the dead fat man''s men hear what you say, you''ll be beaten lightly. If you''re unlucky, you''ll feed the fish directly to the bottom of the sea."


    "Cough... No more. I''ll unload and have to go out to the sea again in the evening, otherwise I won''t catch up with the progress."


    After Lao Gao left, Hong Dafu sighed helplessly. His heart said that he didn''t know when it would be.


    After unloading the goods, Lao Gao returned to the cargo ship with his men and left the port again for entanglement island.


    Nagarou island is more than 500 miles away from Baoxia island. It is a huge iron pimple. It produces very rich ores. It belongs to one of the largest mining areas under ziqige.


    However, the situation on the island is so dangerous that ordinary miners are unwilling to go. Lao Gao would have to spend a lot of money if he hadn''t helped his son heal, and he wouldn''t want to take over the island.


    "Big rudder, hurry up. The waves are about to rise. You must arrive at the entangled island in half an hour, or there will be danger."


    Feeling that the fluctuation of the ship began to intensify, Lao Gao shouted to a muscular man.


    "OK, boss Gao."


    Just then, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and splashed down on the sea.


    "Boss Gao, someone fell into the sea."


    "Take it up and have a look."


    Soon, under the salvage of several sailors, a white, handsome young man was carried to the deck.


    Lao Gao went over to have a look, and tut tut said, "I''m still a little white face. I don''t know which childe is. If I''m not dead, I''ll throw it into the warehouse. I''ll ask after I return to the city tomorrow. If it''s really a childe, we''ll send it back to him, and maybe we can get a reward."


    The next day, it was morning, but the sky was still gray, with light rain falling. There was the sound of huge waves beating the rocks on the shore outside the cabin.


    WOW!


    A big wave came, and the splashing water was twenty or thirty meters high. It passed through the window and fell on the boy''s face.


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    The boy sat up with his head over his head. After a while, he calmed down,


    "Oh, I''m Su Chen... I almost lost my memory. What''s going on..."


    Su Chen tries to recall what happened yesterday. He thought he was attacked by someone, but now he thinks it doesn''t seem so.


    The problem lies in his knowledge of the sea.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and looked inside at the sea, but was stunned to find that the sea was empty, and no vitality was saved.


    This


    Su Chen is stupid. What''s the situation.


    No wonder I didn''t feel any vigorous reaction.


    Where''s your strength?


    Su Chen immediately took out a Guiyuan pill and took it.


    After Guiyuan pill dispersed, it formed a strong vitality and poured into Su Chen''s limbs and bones.


    "Comfortable..."


    Like a long drought and showers, Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. For a practitioner, abundant vitality is the greatest sense of security.


    But before a second, the smile on Su Chen''s face suddenly stopped.


    After all vitality passes through the circulation of meridians and enters the sea, it is like a stone sinking into the sea. It disappears without a trace and will not flow out at all.


    It''s just like a dog. It can''t get in or out.


    What about NIMA?


    Su Chen took out a Guiyuan pill again. This time he closely observed the trend of vitality.


    Su Chen found that there is no problem that vitality runs in the meridians, but after entering the sea, it will be quickly absorbed by something.


    What is it?


    Su Chen swallowed several Guiyuan pills again, trying to find out where the vitality disappeared.


    Su Chen finally found it.


    "Taotao... You pit me!"


    The place where the vitality finally flows is the Tao seed!


    This small seed forcibly hollowed out his knowledge of the sea. It doesn''t count. Any vitality entering Su Chen''s body will be robbed and absorbed by it.


    "How does NIMA do this?"


    Su Chen tried to take Tao seed out of the sea, but Tao seed was out of control. It seemed that it had been deeply implanted in the sea, and there was no response.


    Su Chen tried to seal the Tao seed with divine patterns, but Su Chen sadly found that he couldn''t even carve the divine patterns when he had no vitality in his body.


    The essence of divine pattern is also vitality. The first step to condense and carve divine pattern is to gather vitality in the body, but he can''t draw any vitality now because of this damn Tao seed.


    No, there is no vitality at all. They are all absorbed by this damn Tao seed.


    I


    Su Chen wants to be rude. If Taotao stands in front of him at the moment, regardless of her identity and origin, Su Chen will ride on her and beat her up!


    Of course, Su Chen just thought that Taotao would not appear in front of him. Even if she did, Su Chen might not be able to beat her.


    Not to mention that Taotao is surrounded by an old Taoist who is almost the same as emperor Tianlong.


    "What should I do now?" Su Chen sat on the ground with a circle on her face. She had vowed to inquire about information. Now, she didn''t find the information. She fell into the pit first.


    "Zhi..."


    The hatch was opened and a tall, thin, tired middle-aged man came in.


    "Young man, wake up. Don''t think about jumping into the sea. Human life is precious. You can''t practice yourself."

 Chapter 430

    "You are..."


    Su Chen listens to this. This person doesn''t think Su Chen wants to be short-sighted.


    Lao Gao took a bacon and a glass of water to Su Chen and said, "I''m the boss of the cargo ship, Gao Shilin. Just call me Lao Gao. I was going to take you back to cast iron city today. Unexpectedly, the weather changed and there was a storm. It''s estimated that I can sail after the rain stops."


    After chatting for a while, Su Chen realized that it was yesterday that he fell into the sea and was saved by the mining ship that happened to pass by.


    "Thank you, boss Gao. Here are some yuan cores. Please take them." Su Chen said gratefully and took out a bag of Yuan cores and sent them to Gao Shilin.


    Lao Gao saw the round and full Yuan cores and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. After all, he couldn''t help taking it.


    It seems that there are at least 1000 yuan cores in this bag. For him, it is not a small amount. He is almost able to catch up with the income of shipping for half a year. In addition, the money allocated from the top is slow recently, and he has to raise so many men. He is really short of money. With this money, it is no wonder that he can help him through his immediate difficulties.


    However, after his money bag, Lao Gao whispered to Su Chen: "young childe, I can take the money because you were born in a rich family, but I advise you not to make too much publicity. Now the world is dangerous. You are so generous and easy to be watched."


    "Er... Thank you for reminding me."


    Also, it doesn''t matter if Su Chen is normal, but he has no strength now. The cultivation of lunhai territory can''t be displayed at all. Like ordinary people without cultivation, he can''t be too careless. Before his strength is restored, be careful not to capsize in the gutter.


    After eating the bacon, Su Chen left the cabin with Lao Gao and came to the deck. He found that the big iron ship was docked in the inner bay of an island to shelter from the wind and rain. The outer sea area was choppy, and the huge waves could be tens of meters high, which was terrible.


    However, the iron ship looks relatively strong and stable. It is estimated that it is full of ore. It has a heavy weight and can withstand the wind and waves.


    "What island is this?" asked Su Chen.


    "Tangled flow island, young master, don''t you know? You''re not from Baoxia island?" Lao Gao asked curiously.


    Su Chen nodded: "I''m from the north. I''m here for the first time."


    "North..."


    Lao Gao seemed to think of something and asked, "is it the Dongli sea area?"


    "You know?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there. I heard that it''s developing well. I found wujizong as a backer. It''s developed."


    After chatting a few words, Lao Gao said, "put on the shaky and unstable clothes and go to the island with me. You can take shelter from the rain in the mine."


    Su Chen nodded. He has no place to go anyway.


    Without vitality, he couldn''t even fly. He had to stare.


    On the island, after a gravel paved road, Su Chen followed Lao Gao into the interior of the entangled island.


    The island is split in the middle. There is seawater pouring back from the crack, forming three deep Haihe rivers. The fresh water on the seawater fish island flows together, which seems to be named for this.


    The ocean current divides the island into three parts. The middle is connected by a wide iron lock suspension bridge. Passing through the suspension bridge, you come to the mine. The surface here has been excavated and there are sinkholes filled with rain everywhere. In front of it is a bare stone mountain. There is an empty cave under the stone mountain. Miners go in and out from time to time, Every time I come out, I will bring a lot of crushed ore.


    "Shit, the sea water poured into the mine again. I almost drowned myself."


    A dark man in leather armor came over swearing.


    Lao Gao frowned: "water again?"


    "Isn''t it? It seems that it can''t be stopped for a while and a half. This is the largest black red gold mining area. I''m afraid the supply of black red gold can''t catch up with it. Boss Gao, what should we do?"


    "What can I do? I can only ask the experts of Ziqi pavilion to solve it."


    Lao Gao is also anxious. Now that the calf is finished, the black red gold mine can''t keep up with the supply. The boss will certainly blame him for losing his business. It''s light. I''m not sure he''ll get whipped.


    "Boss Gao, what can I do for you?" Su Chen said.


    Lao Gao shook his head with a bitter smile: "go and sit first. The rain can''t solve the problem."


    The three came to the cave. There was a small wooden house in which many workers were waiting. Some of them were still wet. It seemed that they had just escaped from the irrigated mine. Their faces were still afraid and sad for the rest of their lives.


    "Father."


    A young man greeted Su Chen and said, "you wake up. The conditions here are limited. Just sit down. I''ll have someone pour you a cup of tea."


    "No, you''re busy first. Don''t worry about me."


    The young man nodded and said to Lao Gao, "father, I just went to the mine and had a look. The irrigation gap is not big. I can plug it with some guys. As long as we can open a gap in the north and drain the sea water to the waste mine in the north, we can solve the problem of irrigation."


    Lao Gao looked in front of him, but immediately shook his head: "no, we don''t have enough hands. It''s difficult to open a hole underwater. Moreover, to get through to the mine in the north, we have to dig at least 200 meters. I''m afraid only experts who build the foundation can do it."


    When the young man heard the speech, he immediately bowed his head and said angrily: "it''s all Peng Si''s fault. If it weren''t for him, how could I be so suspicious now? If I could break through the foundation building environment, father, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much. It''s all because of my son''s incompetence..."


    "Hey, it''s been so long. Put it down. The master of the Peng family is the elder of the Zixia Pavilion. What do we ordinary people take to fight with their family?"


    "I know, but I just can''t swallow this breath, juan''er... I''m sorry for her. If she knew under the spring, how disappointed she would be if she saw that I was so weak and didn''t even have the qualification to avenge her."


    As he spoke, the young man hugged his head and cried bitterly.


    When Su Chen saw this scene, he was moved with compassion. He could make a man cry like this. He must have a deep hatred.


    But this is someone else''s family business after all, and Su Chen is not easy to intervene. Besides, he is not even sure about his own situation now, and he is powerless to help.


    But


    Although Su Chen can''t motivate, his physical quality is still very strong. No matter how bad it is, it''s impossible to even build a foundation.


    "Maybe I can help open a hole," said Su Chen.


    Lao Gao looked at Su Chen in surprise. His eyes were clearly full of doubt. After all, Su Chen had no vitality. He looked white and tender. He looked like a deputy without the power to bind a chicken.


    Su Chen didn''t explain much. He picked up a piece of ore on the ground and pinched it hard, which turned into a drop of powder.


    "What a powerful force!"


    This is a black red gold mine with amazing hardness. Even the cultivators of heaven can''t easily crush it, let alone crush it into powder. This is definitely the power of the strong who build the foundation!


    But this boy clearly has no vitality fluctuation. Did he do it alone by the power of the flesh?


    "Are you physical training?"


    Lao Gao asked in surprise.

 Chapter 431

    There are many schools of Kung Fu in the world. Although the practice system is generally similar, there are still many differences.


    Physical cultivation is a unique school.


    The road of physical cultivation is a special way of cultivation developed by some powerful predecessors who could not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and were unwilling to be unable to practice in ancient times. Through countless years of exploration, they give the flesh a strong fighting power by constantly training the body.


    The road of physical cultivation is recognized as the most difficult road of cultivation. Because they can''t use their vitality, physical practitioners need to pay countless times more efforts and hardships than ordinary practitioners to obtain strong strength. They need to consume a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and not all their efforts can be harvested.


    There are many practitioners in this world, but there are more ordinary people who can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth. Among many mortals, those who can really embark on the road of physical cultivation and can bear the pain of physical cultivation are rare.


    At least Su Chen has never seen physical cultivation, but he has heard that there is a practice sect specializing in physical cultivation in Xuanyuan mainland. Although it is very low-key, it can not deny the rationality of physical cultivation as a way of practice.


    Su Chen is certainly not physical cultivation. Although he has survived his body and practiced a lot of physical cultivation, his physical cultivation is all based on the strengthening of vitality. Of course, it is not as hard as physical cultivation.


    However, Su Chen''s vitality is empty, but his physical quality is still strong. He has some similarities in physical cultivation.


    In that case, Su Chen might as well pretend to be a physical practitioner. However, he has no strength to add to his body, but his amazing physique can''t get a better explanation.


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen nodded and admitted without skin or face.


    "That''s great!"


    Lao Gao was so excited that he quickly said to the young man next to him, "Mengzi, get ready to plug the leaking gap."


    Su Chen said to the young man, "I''ll go down with you. Just tell me what you need to do."


    The young man who called Mengzi was stunned. He nodded quickly and called his brothers to bring tools and prepare for diving.


    Su Chen naturally followed all the way.


    On the way, he chatted with the young man named Mengzi. He learned that his name was Gao Meng, the only son of boss Gao. He was also a practitioner in the past and had great hope of breaking through the foundation building realm. However, he encountered some accidents and was broken by people. Now his strength stops at the eight levels of the territory and can''t continue to improve.


    As for what Gao Meng said just now, juan''er is his childhood fiancee. Originally, when the two had talked about marriage, Gao Meng was about to break through the foundation building environment. It can be regarded as walking on the road to prosperity and complete life.


    But just as she was preparing for her wedding, juan''er suddenly disappeared. Gao Meng did his best to investigate and found that juan''er was abducted by a dandy named Peng Si. Regardless of the general situation of the Peng family, he resolutely rushed into the Peng family to save her beloved, but it was a little late. When he saw juan''er, she had been humiliated by Peng Si and killed herself unjustly.


    How could Gao Meng endure such humiliation? He immediately found Peng Si to kill him, but Peng Si was a master of concentration. Gao Meng was not his opponent at all. He was not only severely humiliated, but also broke the sea by Peng Si, which completely lost the opportunity to continue his practice.


    Knowing Gao Meng''s past, Su Chen finally understood why the resentment and unwillingness in his heart were so strong.


    Su Chen couldn''t help patting Gao Meng''s shoulder and said, "fierce son, do you want revenge?"


    Gao Meng trembled, clenched his fists and clenched his teeth and said, "I want revenge all the time. I want to break Peng Si into pieces, but his strength is too strong. Moreover, the Peng family is also a rich family on Baoxia island. His father is an elder of Ziqi Pavilion and has the strength of the peak of the birth place. Now I''m just a useless man. What can I take to fight with the Peng family!"


    Speaking of this, the man nearly 1.9 meters tall couldn''t help wetting his eyes with tears.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance." Su Chen comforted.


    He is determined to help Gao Meng take revenge. Although his strength has not recovered yet, Su Chen is confident that he can defeat a focused practitioner even with his physical strength.


    And Su Chen observed this period of time and probably found some secrets of Dao Zhong.


    Tao seed is probably going to take root, so he will continue to devour the vitality in his body. As long as you give Tao seed sufficient vitality supply and let it grow smoothly, Su Chen''s strength can still recover from ancient times.


    The only uncertainty is how much energy it takes to grow up.


    Gao Meng looked at Su Chen with gratitude and said, "brother, I''ve got your heart, but this is my personal gratitude and resentment. I don''t want to involve outsiders."


    Although physical cultivation is admirable, he is not a real practitioner after all. Gao Meng doesn''t want to drag Su Chen into the water.


    To put it bluntly, he still can''t believe Su Chen''s strength.


    Su Chen understood this and didn''t continue to say anything, but once he decided what to do, there was no room to take it back.


    Before launching, Gao Meng cleaned up his mind, took out a map of the mine, pointed out the following path to Su Chen, and said: "now the mine is full of muddy sea water, the visibility is very low, and the sea current is very fast and fierce. You are not familiar with the environment below, so it''s easy to find the direction. Later, my brothers and I will go down first and use the rope to help you lead the path."


    "OK." Su Chen nodded.


    Gao Meng asked again, "brother, you need weapons. There are hard minerals underground. Without the help of weapons and magic weapons, it is difficult to dig a channel out with your bare hands even for physical training."


    "Nothing, I have..."


    Su Chen was preparing to open the void world and took out a flying sword, but soon Su Chen was stunned.


    The void world can''t be opened!


    Shit!


    Opening the storage ring also requires yuan force. Although it is very few, without yuan force, the storage ring cannot be opened and the contents cannot be taken out.


    Generally, some yuan power is stored on the storage ring itself. Even if Su Chen doesn''t have yuan power, it''s enough to open it temporarily for several times. But before, Su Chen took several bottles of Guiyuan pills and a bag of Yuan cores from the ring, which exhausted the vitality of the storage ring.


    After all, the void divine world is an artifact. It takes more energy to open it once than an ordinary storage ring. If it is an ordinary storage ring, it may be opened several times.


    This NIMA


    I knew I should have taken more things out just now.


    Sad!


    Su Chen finally realized that it is difficult to do anything without money. For practitioners, vitality is money.


    "Cough, what weapons do you have? Let me see." Su Chen said awkwardly.


    Gao Meng asked someone to move a huge weapon, which is similar to a meat grinder. It seems that it is specially used to open a hole.


    "This is called mountain cutter. As long as you have enough strength, you can use it to dig mountains and holes."

 Chapter 432

    To put it bluntly, this cutter is a large drill bit. Although it is not a top-grade magic weapon, the manufacturing process is very tried. The material used is mica diamond with extremely high hardness. This kind of diamond is not only hard, but also not easy to break. It is very difficult to process. Most refiners have no choice.


    However, this is Baoxia Island, where the art of refining utensils was developed. There are many skilled craftsmen.


    Taking the mountain cutter, Su Chen went to the nearby area to practice while Gao Meng and them were exploring the way.


    It seems easy to use this mountain cutter, but the control of power, speed and angle needs to be very accurate. If there is yuan force to assist the control, it will be no problem, but Su Chen has only brute force now.


    You''d better be careful, or you''ll be embarrassed if you break this mountain cutter.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s savvy is OK. After several attempts, Su Chen is probably proficient in the use of mountain cutter.


    Not to mention, if this weapon is used smoothly, its power is very good.


    If Su Chen recovers his strength, he wants to make a magic weapon similar to the mountain cutter. This thing must be very lethal. If he hits it, he can directly hang a big hole in the enemy.


    The trick of using the cutter is to twist the cutter at the same time when the output is made, so that the reamer can smoothly cut into the rock, and push the rock fragments out of the wide and thick gap in the cutter through inertia, which is almost the same as the principle of electric drill.


    Just then, a miner surfaced and handed a rope to Su Chen: "little brother, the position has been explored."


    "OK."


    Su Chen held up the mountain cutter and touched the rope to dive directly into the water. The turbulent current immediately came to him.


    Su Chen''s clothes were instantly soaked in the sea water.


    This feeling is still a little wonderful for Su Chen.


    After all, when he went into the water in the past, he had yuan force protection on his body and would not get wet at all. The resistance of water would not have any impact on him, but now he has no yuan force protection. When he moves underwater, he is obviously hindered a lot.


    However, this obstacle does not pose a threat to Su Chen.


    He followed the deep lock and came to the designated place smoothly.


    Su Chen punched on the rock wall.


    It made a big gap, but the destructive power was not as amazing as Su Chen imagined.


    That''s right. Without the blessing of vitality, the destructive power is very limited only by the brute force of the flesh. At most, it is the level of the pile driver. However, if vitality is added, it will cause the effect of space shock explosion, and the destructive power is the explosion level.


    The road of physical cultivation is really hard to walk. You still have to recover your strength as soon as possible.


    Seizing the mountain cutter, Su Chen pushed forward with rotating force and began to dig the hole.


    I thought it was a very simple thing, but under the water and the momentum of the ocean current, Su Chen''s body could not maintain stability at all, and his power was difficult to give full play to the accuracy, which made the efficiency of opening a hole much slower.


    He has to open a 200 meter passage to the north to unload the sea water.


    Moreover, the hole should not be too small. Otherwise, the speed of sea water circulation will be very slow. Maybe he needs to open more channels.


    "We have to hurry!"


    Su Chen can''t hold his breath underwater for too long now. It''s estimated that half an hour is the limit. He should grasp it every minute.


    At full speed, the mountain cutter broke out a buzzing in Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen''s hands skillfully controlled the mountain cutter and kept the mountain cutter rotating at a high frequency. Maybe it was the reason why it was on the right track, and the subsequent cutting speed was accelerated a lot.


    The distance of 200 meters was shorter than Su Chen thought. About seven or eight minutes later, Su Chen opened a channel, and a large amount of sea water immediately poured into a huge empty mine.


    The mine is so deep that all the sea water can be poured in.


    Su Chen took a few breaths and began to open a hole in the opposite direction.


    In this way, the six large holes discharged flood at the same time, and the water pattern in the pit began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that Gao Meng has blocked the gap.


    Su Chen surfaced and returned to the cave.


    Soon, Gao Meng and other miners climbed out.


    "That''s great. I saved this black and red gold mine. I don''t need to be whipped."


    Lao Gao said: "the rainstorm is estimated to last another day. When the water level in the mine cave drops, we will go down to the mine immediately and mine more Black Hematite. After soaking in water, the mining difficulty will be reduced a little, which is also an opportunity for us."


    Gao Meng said, "father, just now when I went into the water, I found a high-quality raw ore. I estimated that it weighs at least 20000 kilograms. If I can find a way to get this raw ore out, it will be enough to complete the quota of this month."


    "20000 Jin..."


    Lao Gao frowned and said, "the larger the volume of Black Hematite is, the higher the quality is, but the weight is heavier and the texture is stronger. It is very difficult to separate such a large raw ore."


    "I can try."


    Su Chen said.


    "Well... Brother, you''ve helped us so much. Why bother you again?"


    "It''s all right. It''s a big deal. Just pay me." Su Chen said with a smile.


    He is now holding an empty storage ring, but he can''t even take out a dollar. Even if he goes to Baoxia Island smoothly, it will be a problem to eat there.


    "That''s OK." Lao Gao secretly made up his mind that the 1000 yuan core he had taken from Su Chen would be returned to him intact later. After all, he accepted such a great favor from others. It''s really outrageous to take the money again.


    After waiting for an hour, the rain outside the cave continued unabated and weakened. Some rain overflowed into the cave. Only a dike was temporarily built outside the cave to prevent rain from pouring back.


    However, the sea water in the mine has been almost drained, and the people successively went down to the bottom of the mine with tools.


    In the residual sea water, there is indeed a large black red gold raw ore. the ore content of this raw ore is very sufficient. The whole raw ore looks dark black and full of weight.


    "Just break him?" asked Su Chen.


    Lao Gao nodded: "this kind of raw ore needs to be brought back to the cast iron column for purification and smelting. The more it is broken, the better. It is convenient for handling and loading."


    Su Chen stepped forward and slapped the ore hard.


    Bang!


    The ore suddenly shook and a fingerprint like crack appeared.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "My brother is strong. I''m afraid even the base building experts may not be able to bear this slap."


    Everyone marveled and praised.


    Only Su Chen kept complaining from the bottom of her heart.


    The ore is too hard. If he slaps it, his palm will crack.


    Without Yuan Li to protect the body, even if the constitution is strong, it is only a physical body after all.


    You still have to use a mountain cutter.


    Su Chen picked up the mountain cutter, took a deep breath, spun out cylindrical holes in the ore, and finally dismembered the ore into fragments all over the ground in a few minutes.


    "Hey, boss Gao, look, the ore in here seems to have mutated into gold."


    Lao Gao went over to have a closer look, and suddenly stared in surprise: "this is... Red gold chalcedony!"

 Chapter 433

    Su Chen also saw that it was a piece of ruddy and transparent chalcedony, emitting a dim red awn, which seemed very warm.


    Throw an expert to see.


    "Ding, Yuan force is insufficient. You can''t use appraisal."


    Shit, does appraisal still need to consume yuan force?


    I didn''t feel it at all before.


    Then don''t you want to use all these skills?


    Pit!


    Big one, one, four pits!


    "Little brother, you are so lucky."


    Lao Gao walked to Su Chen with the palm sized red gold chalcedony in his hands and said.


    Su Chen asked, "what''s the use of this red gold chalcedony?"


    "Red gold chalcedony is a variant of black red gold. Only the purest black red gold, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, can form a small piece of red gold chalcedony. This is the material to create the top magic weapon. The value of one or two red gold chalcedony is more than 10000 gold and black gold. This red gold chalcedony weighs at least two kilograms, which is comparable to more than 200000 kilograms of black red gold, with a value of at least 50000 yuan!"


    Lao Gao said, his hands trembling.


    He handed the red gold chalcedony to Su Chen.


    "Give it to me?" Su Chen wondered.


    Lao Gao said, "according to the rules of our miners, the rare treasure mine belongs to the miners. This black red gold was broken by your little brother. This red gold chalcedony should belong to you."


    Su Chen looks a little high.


    The red gold chalcedony worth 50000 yuan is nothing to Su Chen, but for him, it may be a wealth that can''t be accumulated for decades. He can give it out so easily, which is not generally courageous.


    But Su Chen still waved her hand and refused.


    "I''m just here to help. I''m not a miner here. There''s no reason to take this red gold chalcedony. Boss Gao, you''d better keep it yourself."


    "But..."


    "No, but what? That''s it. I''ll help you carry the ore out."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and started working directly.


    Gao Shilin was so grateful that he took the red gold chalcedony, turned around and said loudly, "hurry up and work. When the rain stops, go back to Hong Kong and sell the red gold chalcedony. I''ll pay dividends to each of you!"


    "Ow!"


    "Boss Gao is powerful!"


    "Little brother is mighty!"


    When such a good thing happened, everyone was very happy and full of energy. Soon, a large number of black red gold ores were mined and piled in the cave, which was full of more than 100000 kilograms.


    Moreover, these raw ores have good composition, high purity and can smelt more black and red gold. The harvest of this trip may be more than two or three times, let alone a piece of red gold chalcedony.


    At about the end of the night, the rainstorm was finally small. Seeing that the sky began to clear up, Lao Gao couldn''t wait. He immediately began to carry the ore to the ship and load it, ready to set sail and return to Hong Kong immediately.


    Su Chen also returned to the cabin to rest.


    Not to mention, I''ve just moved ore back and forth several times. I''m really tired.


    After all, he is not physical training. Without energy supplement, physical exertion will be very fast. To put it bluntly, he is lack of endurance.


    Boss GAO found Su Chen again. He returned the 1000 yuan core to Su Chen. Su Chen wanted to refuse, but boss Gao insisted, so Su Chen accepted it.


    No way, that''s all the money.


    "Now the wind and waves are still a little big, and the speed can''t be too fast. It''s estimated that it will take three or four hours to return to Hong Kong. Little brother, you have a rest first, and I''ll inform you when you arrive in Hong Kong." Lao Gao said and left.


    Su Chen naturally had no time to sleep. He immediately sat cross legged and took out a Guiyuan pill again.


    The vitality released by Guiyuan pill lasted less than a second and was absorbed by the Tao species in the sea.


    Su Chen wanted to take the opportunity to open the ring of emptiness, but it was too late.


    It''s been a long time. How big is this kind of appetite? I don''t have any vitality left for me, do I?


    Su Chen was helpless.


    He counted it. Now he has only two bottles of Guiyuan pills, a total of 13 pills and 1000 yuan cores. There is nothing else.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have put all my things into the ring of emptiness. I should keep a storage ring for standby, so I wouldn''t be so embarrassed as now."


    Su Chen calmed down and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but the result is the same. The vitality entering the body, no matter what way, will eventually be absorbed by Tao seed in an instant.


    Su Chen gave up. He began to test his skill library to see if there are any skills that can be released.


    "The power of thunder released by the heart of Thor should not be affected."


    Su Chen was the one who urged Thor''s heart, but he didn''t respond.


    Su Chen remembered that the power of thunder belongs to the power of heaven and earth, and needs to resonate with the environment of heaven and earth with divine consciousness. But now Su Chen has no vitality, and even divine consciousness can''t radiate out, so he can''t resonate with the power between heaven and earth.


    What about the power of Shenghuang?


    Su Chen tried, but there was a light golden awn on her, but before Su Chen was happy, the golden light was completely dimmed, like a power-off light bulb


    Well, the power in the blood also needs to be stimulated through vitality.


    But finally he found a useful skill for Su Chen.


    Soul control!


    This divine level skill does not need to consume vitality at all, but uses the power from the soul to the extreme.


    But it''s meaningless to have only one soul to control. In Su Chen''s current state, he can''t suppress other people''s souls at all. This skill can only deal with some weak souls at most. It''s estimated that Su Chen can''t suppress the practitioners who build the foundation, let alone read and remember.


    "Well, it''s always useful, better than nothing."


    At least it''s a divine skill. If you use it well, it''s estimated that it can bring some benefits.


    Concentrating and calming, Su Chen began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    He is now connected. If he wants to restore his strength, he must first feed daozhong. Only when daozhong is full of vitality, can he retain his vitality.


    As for how long it will take to feed Tao Zhong, Su Chen is not sure. At present, she can only take one step at a time.


    I hope it won''t be too long.


    Unknowingly, the cargo ship had docked. Gao Meng ran over and asked Su Chen to get off the ship together.


    Seeing that the miners were working hard to carry the ore, Su Chen was also embarrassed to wander around alone, so he carried it together.


    "Oh, Lao Gao, why did you recruit a little white face? This boy has thin arms and legs and wears so luxurious that he doesn''t look like a hard worker."


    A slightly fat middle-aged man came over and was surprised to see Su Chen.


    Lao Gao quickly explained: "this is a physical cultivation expert from the north, named Wu Yanzu. He wandered here. As a result, he encountered a storm and dispersed with his mount. He fell into the sea and was rescued by me. He took him to Baoxia island on the way."


    This is the wording made up by Su Chen before. After all, general physical training can''t fly. With such an excuse, it''s easy to explain why he suddenly fell into the sea.


    "Physical training?"


    Hong Dafu was even more surprised: "physical training is rare these days. Young man, looking at thin skin and tender meat, you don''t look like you have to cook your body all year round."


    This person should be the steward of this port. When he suddenly meets a sports repairman with unknown origin, he will naturally ask more questions.

 Chapter 434

    "Supervisor Hong, you don''t have much knowledge. Who says that physical cultivation must be five big and three thick. Besides, there are many schools of physical cultivation. Some physical cultivation depends on medicine bath to harden the body. Although Yanzu brothers are thin, his strength is very powerful, which is comparable to the high hand of building the foundation."


    Gao Shilin quickly helped Su Chen make a round. When he said so, Hong Dafu didn''t ask any questions, and began to pay attention to the quality of this batch of ore.


    "Lao Gao, it''s good. The fineness of this batch of black red gold ores is good and has reached the top-grade standard. It seems that your quota this month should be completed ahead of schedule. I can explain to Qu Changlao."


    "Ha ha, good luck."


    Gao Shilin smiled. Of course he didn''t say anything about red gold and chalcedony. It''s too valuable. Once it is exposed, it''s easy to be envied. He has been involved in this business for so many years and knows the truth of low-key making money.


    After completing the ore handover, Gao Shilin found Su Chen and said, "brother Wu, we will go back to the cast iron city later. Do you want to come with us?"


    "Then bother boss Gao."


    "You''re welcome, brother. If it weren''t for your help, we wouldn''t be so smooth. I''ll host the cast iron city and treat you to a good meal."


    Soon, Su Chen followed Gao Shilin, Gao Meng, and several miners left the port. In addition, some crew and miners stayed in the port to repair the cargo ship.


    Out of the port, it is the cast iron city. Before, Su Chen had a panoramic view of the cast iron city from the sky. At that time, he felt that the city was very unusual. Now, when he came in person, Su Chen found that the buildings in the city were full of an alternative sense of modernity, probably using a lot of steel structures.


    The output of iron ore metal here should be very huge. It has been applied to daily life on a large scale. Looking at the glittering metal luster everywhere, Su Chen has a way to travel through time and space to a steel city of some alien civilization. Looking up, he can see many large chimneys with thick smoke, hundreds of which are scattered all over the city.


    Under the leadership of Gao Shilin, Su Chen came to a large courtyard on the outskirts of the city. Unexpectedly, a small chimney also stood here. The yard was filled with all kinds of ore raw materials. Some workers were crushing the ore into powder and transporting it to a large iron house with extremely high temperature, which seemed to be smelting.


    "Meng Zi, take brother Wu around and make a room in the backyard for me to stay."


    "Good father, Angkor, come with me."


    Gao Meng took Su Chen around the factory. Su Chen knew that this was a small smelter operated by Gao family for three generations. It was not comparable with those large iron casting farms in the city. It was mainly refined with some marginal minerals usually mined. The output was small, but there were still some profits.


    There are dozens of smelters in the form of small workshops in the cast iron city. They are basically mixed food.


    When he came to the backyard, this was a platoon room like a dormitory. Gao Meng specially selected a clean and tidy room for Su Chen. He was embarrassed to scratch his head: "the factory environment is bad. Angkor will make do with it."


    Su Chen naturally wouldn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. People of practice are used to sleeping and dining. It''s good to have a shelter from the wind and rain."


    "I really envy Angkor. I can travel all over the world at a young age. It''s a pity that I......"


    With that, Gao Meng began to lose heart again.


    The man''s heart is too sick. It''s really pathetic.


    "Angkor, you have a rest first. I''ll buy some vegetables and cook a big meal in the evening to entertain Angkor."


    After that, Gao Meng wiped his tears and left.


    Su Chen sighed. It''s a pity that he can''t open the storage ring now. Otherwise, it''s not a matter to give Gao Meng a foundation Dan and let him break through the foundation territory.


    Walking into the house, it''s clean. Although the space is narrow, it''s comfortable to live. The temperature is a little high. There''s a smelting furnace not far away. Now it''s summer. It''s not strong enough to cool down. It''s still uncomfortable.


    With nothing to do, Su Chen began to cross his knees again.


    Soon, it was dark. Su Chenzheng felt a little hungry and wanted to see if the meal was ready, but suddenly saw a group of workers carrying Gao Meng back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Chen frowned. Gao Meng''s face was covered with blood, one of his arms was broken, and his bones were about to turn out. He looked very miserable.


    Gao Shilin also hurried over. Seeing his son''s miserable appearance, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Who called?"


    A young miner trembled and said, "boss Gao, it''s Peng si..."


    "That dandy again? It''s too much to deceive!"


    "No... it''s not Peng Si. It''s Niu Da, Peng Si''s dog leg. Brother Meng stared at him when he saw him in the street. The Niu Da immediately called some thugs to surround and beat brother Meng."


    Gao Shilin was even more angry: "a dog leg dared to bully my Gao family like this. I... I went to the city master''s house to complain. I don''t believe there are no rules in this cast iron city!"


    "Father..."


    Gao Meng suddenly grabbed Gao Shilin''s sleeve and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t go... We can''t fight them. I just suffered a little skin injury. It''s OK to rest for a few days."


    Su Chen also said, "it''s urgent to heal the fierce son now. Boss Gao, do you have wound medicine?"


    Gao Shilin was stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, I''ll get it. You carry the fierce son back to the room."


    Su Chen followed him all the way. He checked Gao Meng''s injury and found that his broken arm was not the main injury. The real serious injury was a broken rib in his chest. The rib had penetrated into his lungs, causing Gao Meng''s lungs to bleed and began to have difficulty breathing.


    If not treated, it is easy to cause life-threatening.


    The cultivators of the earth can''t contain this degree of trauma.


    At this time, Gao Shilin also took the medicine. Su Chen took a look and frowned.


    "That''s all?"


    "Not enough?"


    Su Chen said: "not enough, but it''s probably too late to buy it now. Boss Gao, help me prepare an alchemy furnace and find a vigorous cultivator to help me refine medicine."


    "Brother Wu, can you refine medicine?"


    "Refined some."


    Gao Shilin quickly nodded: "tiger, go and get your alchemy stove. You don''t like to carve refining medicine. I''ll give you a chance today."


    Gao Hu is Gao Shilin''s nephew. He usually likes to refine medicine, but he is a layman in different ways. He can''t even be a junior herbalist, but his strength is good. He has ten places. Su Chen should have no problem refining some simple healing pills with his hands.


    Before that, Su Chen asked someone to take a needle tube, pierced Gao Meng''s chest, pierced the needle tube into his lungs, and drained the blood from it to avoid suffocation.


    Soon, Gao Hu hurried over with an alchemy stove.


    This alchemy stove... I''m afraid he didn''t burn it with mud.


    Forget it, just use it.


    "Listen to me and believe in yourself. You can do it." Su Chen patted Gao Hu on the shoulder and said.


    Gao Hu''s nervous sweat flowed out and nodded heavily. According to Su Chen''s instructions, he began to heat the Dan furnace and put it into the medicinal materials for refining.

 Chapter 435

    The alchemy furnace generates a flame under the heating of Yuanli. With the addition of blindly medicinal materials in an orderly order, it gradually begins to emit a strong smell of medicine.


    Everyone was amazed at the smell of this medicine. Although most of them didn''t know the goods, they knew it must be a good pill only by the smell.


    Finally, before Gao Hu''s yuan power was about to run out, a burst of treasure light burst out in the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s done! I''ve done it!"


    Gao Hu roared excitedly. This was the first time he practiced a pill himself. Although he mainly relied on Su Chen''s guidance, he refined it himself, and his sense of achievement burst out.


    Su Chen took out the pill and took a look: "the quality is average, but it can barely reach the level of the elixir. It''s enough."


    Su Chen directly asked Gao Meng to take the pill. When the pill entered the body and began to work, Gao Meng''s injury began to recover rapidly.


    Su Chen was not idle. While the medicine was returning, he helped him correct his ribs and arms and promote the repair of the injury.


    After less than half an hour, Gao Meng could walk down the ground. Although he was still weak because of excessive blood loss, he was no longer in a big way.


    "God! It''s really God. Brother Wu didn''t expect you to be proficient in refining medicine. You''re a genius!"


    Gao Shilin sincerely exclaimed that for a small people like them, people who can refine pills can be called geniuses.


    Although Baoxia island is dominated by refiners, in fact, the value of refiners here is more valuable. After all, refiners have been flooded, and the number of refiners is scarce. Everything is rare.


    "It''s nothing to give a little help."


    Su Chen waved his hand. Suddenly, he looked frozen and said, "who knows where the cow is, take me to find him."


    Upon hearing this, Gao Shilin hurriedly stopped Su Chen: "brother Wu, this is the gratitude and resentment of our Gao family. There is no reason to let you stand out for us. Moreover, Niu Da is Peng Si''s most valued dog leg. Moving him is tantamount to moving the Peng family."


    Just now, Gao Shilin was angry, but now that his mood has eased, he knows that this cow is very difficult to deal with.


    Su Chen smiled: "because of this, it''s more appropriate for me to do it."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, boss Gao. I''m measured."


    Su Chen grinned.


    He went to Niu Da not only to avenge Gao Meng, but also to inquire about intelligence. Since Su Chen can only use the skill of soul control, he must make the best use of it. Although Niu Da is not a key figure, the Peng family has a good position in Ziqi Pavilion, and Niu Da is a loyal dog leg of the Peng family, You must know something others don''t know.


    If Su Chen''s strength is still there, of course he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If he directly grabs the owner of the Peng family and reads his memory, he can harvest enough intelligence. But now... If his strength is not enough, he can start from the bottom and still collect intelligence.


    Gao Hu thought and said, "brother Wu, I know where Niu Da usually works. I can take you to him."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Before Gao Shilin could dissuade him, Su Chen and Gao Hu left the alchemy workshop.


    At this time of night, the cast iron city is full of brilliance and color. It looks very prosperous and lively, like a city that never sleeps.


    Gao Hu took Su Chen all the way to the most famous gambling house Street in the city. This generation is all gray areas such as brothels and gambling houses, where all the people of three religions and nine streams gather.


    "Found it!"


    Gao Hu pointed to a gambling shop and said, "the big nose who is gambling is Niu da. He is a master of Tianjing seven. Several attendants around him are also Tianjing accomplishments. Brother Wu, do you want me to help you distract their attention?"


    Su Chen said, "no, leave the rest to me. Go back quickly so that people won''t see it and involve your high family."


    "Oh, well..."


    Gao Hu immediately vented his anger. He thought he could make a scene with Su Chen.


    "Brother Wu, can you teach me how to refine medicine?" before leaving, Gao Hu suddenly looked forward to Su Chen and said.


    Su Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, tomorrow you prepare some herbs and I''ll teach you."


    "Thank Angkor!"


    After Gao Hu walked away, Su Chen walked into the casino. He was not in a hurry to contact Niu Da, but played casually next to him.


    "Shit, what a back..."


    Before playing for a few minutes, Su Chen lost more than 100 yuan. It was like a dog.


    I''m really out of luck recently. Can''t I run into water?


    Forget it. Keep the 900 yuan core. Don''t lose it all.


    Niu Da had good luck. After a few sets, he won hundreds of yuan and left happily with his attendants.


    Out of the casino, a attendant smiled and pointed to the brothel and said, "brother Niu, I heard that there are some new demon girls in Cuifang building. The note is called a Zheng. Why don''t we go and play."


    Niu Da immediately moved for a few minutes, but shook his head and said, "go and play. I have to go back to Peng''s house. Young master, there are still arrangements."


    With that, Niu Da also lost 100 yuan cores to his followers.


    "Thank brother Niu for his reward."


    Looking at several people walking towards the brothel, Niu Da shook his head: "the mud can''t help up the wall."


    On the way back to Pengfu, Niu Da passed through a dark alley, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    Niu Da was on alert immediately, but he noticed that the other party had no vitality fluctuation. He immediately relaxed and scolded: "where''s the wild dog that dares to block grandpa Niu''s way and beg for a fight!"


    With that, Niu defecate stepped forward and kicked the figure.


    Although the cultivators of the seven levels of heaven are not farts in the cultivation world, they are already first-class good players in the secular world. Ordinary people have no power to fight back when they meet this level of cultivators.


    If this kick is really kicked, immortality is also the end of disability.


    But for Niu Da, there is no concern at all. Killing him is quite common. He has long been used to it, and even tried killing mortals as fun.


    The surface of the bright and prosperous cast iron city, underground do not know how many innocent bones are buried.


    In other words, not only the cast iron city, but also the whole Xuanyuan continent has maintained this environment of the law of the jungle since ancient times, and has never changed.


    "Bang!"


    Niu Da kicked hard and fell on the figure.


    However, the man did not rise in the air as Niu Da expected, but did not move.


    Huh? Is it practicing family?


    Niu Da dark Yun Yuan Li is ready to make up another foot.


    The man suddenly grabbed his lower leg with his backhand, and then cow shit felt a terrible force transmitted to his lower leg. He only heard a crack, and his lower leg broke.


    "Hiss..."


    Before Niu Da could make a painful cry, a strong wind hit him, and then he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 436

    After a while, Su Chen clapped her hands and came out of the alley.


    "Killing this kind of garbage is really dirty my hands..."


    His face was cloudy and his look was very bad.


    Niu Da''s soul is so weak that Su Chen gets a lot of memories when reading his soul, and almost looks at Niu Da''s life.


    This guy committed countless crimes. Hundreds of civilians died in his hands, and even some were killed by the whole family. It is hard to count the good family women he ruined. Countless cruel pictures were read by Su Chen through Niu Da''s soul. Although they were only visual, they also made Su Chen vomit for a while.


    But despite these, Su Chen still read some valuable information from Niu Da''s soul.


    Although Niu Da is a dog leg at the bottom, he can often go in and out of the purple Pavilion because he follows Peng Si, the young master of the Peng family all the year round. He knows some things about the purple Pavilion quite well. In addition, Peng Si trusts him and often tells him some things in the purple Pavilion, which makes Niu Da''s breathing very smart.


    Su Chen summarized some information according to the timeline.


    First, three months ago, the seven star sword Pavilion appeared, met with the leader of the purple Pavilion, and brought a large order of magic weapons.


    Second, ziqige began to greatly increase the demand for lingkuang, and all refineries began to work continuously for 12 hours.


    Fourth: within two months, many homicide cases occurred in cities around Baoxia Island, and the dead were infants under the age of, but the cases were always suppressed and did not cause any confusion.


    Fifthly... This is also the key point Su Chen thinks. Two days ago, burns asked Niu Da to collect the list of new babies in the cast iron city. Niu DA has collected a lot and is going to give it to Peng tonight.


    Niu Da is just a dog''s leg. He doesn''t dare to interfere with burns''s orders at all. He will only implement them.


    He doesn''t care what the purpose of collecting these newborn baby lists is.


    But Su Chen has reason to believe that there must be great conspiracies. Perhaps it is because of these conspiracies that more than 50 weapon refiners defected from Ziqi Pavilion.


    "The focus is on what kind of deal has been reached between Ziqi Pavilion and Qixing sword Pavilion, and whether the death of these babies is related to this matter. All these need to be investigated in detail."


    Su Chen frowned deeply. Unfortunately, he can''t give full play to his strength now. Otherwise, he can use camouflage to get close to burns and find out more information from him.


    But now it''s difficult for him to get close to Peng Si. First of all, it''s difficult to enter the door of Peng house. There are many practitioners guarding there. Peng Si is also secretly protected by experts in the unborn state, unless he can find a chance to be alone.


    "It seems that I have to stay in cast iron city for some time."


    Half an hour later, Su Chen returned to Gao''s Alchemy workshop and brought back a new alchemy furnace. He spent 200 yuan to buy it. Although it is also very general, it is better than Gao Hu''s Alchemy furnace made of mud.


    When she came back, Su Chen found Gao Hu still sitting outside his room waiting.


    "Brother Wu, how''s it going?" Gao Hu asked excitedly. Seeing Su Chen''s relaxed appearance, he guessed that Niu Da must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Don''t ask, don''t think, just treat it as if nothing had happened." Su Chen knocked Gao Hu''s head and said. The boy was rash and couldn''t give more instructions.


    Gao Hu felt hurt and immediately became honest. He covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Su Chen gave him the alchemy stove he bought and said, "come in, I''ll teach you how to refine pills."


    After a sleepless night, Su Chen patiently taught Gao Hu. Gao Hu also studied very hard.


    His talent in medicine refining was somewhat beyond Su Chen''s expectation. It can be said that he was quite good. He had learned some ways by self-study before. Now, with the hand-in-hand teaching of medicine refining masters like Su Chen, he learned very quickly.


    Just one night later, Gao Hu can refine a shaped healing pill without Su Chen''s guidance.


    It''s barely at the threshold of a junior herbalist, but it still needs more practice.


    Early in the morning, Gao Hu stared at a black eye. His face was weak, but he was very excited. He kept playing with the irregular healing pill in his hand and said, "brother Wu, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    "Save it. I''m not in the mood to take an apprentice, but I can teach you more danfang. You''ll get something from your research." Su Chen waved his hand.


    Gao Hu was a little disappointed, but he also knew that he couldn''t ask for the teacher, so he didn''t mention it again.


    Leaving the house, it was already bright. Su Chen went to see Gao Meng''s injury. He recovered well and could act on his own. At this time, he was sitting in front of the door basking in the sun. His eyes were very lonely.


    When Gao Shilin saw this scene, he shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Just then, a group of young men with gangster appearance suddenly appeared in the alchemy workshop.


    One of them is a practitioner in black, who looks very powerful.


    Seeing that the visitors were not good, Gao Shilin immediately summoned all the guys in the workshop.


    Suddenly, many people came with knives, guns and weapons made of pig iron.


    "Master Zuo, that''s the boy!"


    A gangster pointed to Gao Meng and said.


    "Who are you and why are you trespassing into our Gao family workshop?" Gao Shilin knew that nine out of ten the other party was from the Peng family, but he still shouted with courage.


    The master Zuo frowned slightly and burst out of his eyes. He glanced and shook his head: "they didn''t kill a group of mole ants. Don''t waste my time."


    After saying that, master Zuo jumped away in the air.


    It seems that the expert of Peng family came to investigate the cause of Niu Da''s death.


    After all, Niu Da is a cultivator of the seven levels of heaven, but the Gao family doesn''t even have a cultivator of heaven. Naturally, he doesn''t want to entangle here.


    Seeing master Zuo flying away, those gangsters look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    "The cow is dead? Ha ha, he''s already dead. It''s very gratifying!"


    Gao Meng suddenly laughed.


    Seeing this, the gangsters looked ferocious and rushed over to start.


    "Fight!"


    Gao Shilin shouted, and the guys rushed up and fought with the gangsters.


    These gangsters have good strength. There are several local experts. If they fight, the Gao family will suffer.


    Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t sit idly by. She picked up a stick and joined the scuffle. With a little means, she beat the gangsters and cried out in pain, but she couldn''t even see who was doing it. She shouted and ran away.

 Chapter 437

    "Happy! Happy!"


    Looking at the gangsters who were shot, Gao Shilin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Wu, thanks to you. If you hadn''t secretly escorted us just now, even if we could drive away these inferior things, we would have to pay a high price."


    Gao Meng came with a crutch and asked, "Angkor, is Niu Da really dead? Is it one hundred and fourteen..."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "the wicked have their own harvest. Don''t care so much."


    "Good! A good villain has his own harvest. The Peng family has done many evils. The death of an ox is just the beginning."


    After winning a battle, everyone was happy. Gao Shilin also happily gave everyone a day off. It happened that he had something to do today. He wanted to take the red gold chalcedony.


    Gao Shilin found Su Chen and said, "brother, can you do me a favor? I''m going to go to the auction house in the city to auction this red gold chalcedony, but I''m too weak. I''m afraid of being trapped. If you can accompany me, I''ll be much more relieved."


    "The auction house should be more formal, and there will be trouble?" Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    Lao Gao sighed: "it used to be quite peaceful, but recently there have been a lot of people on Baoxia island. They do all kinds of evil. It''s common to rob families and houses, so they have to put them away."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Gao Shilin was overjoyed. He quickly changed his clothes and pretended to be recognized.


    "Don''t take others?" Su Chen asked.


    "Let''s go alone. The fewer people there are, the less likely it is to attract attention. Besides, brother, you are strong and can take one as ten. As long as you are here, I''m too relieved."


    The boatman is beginning to learn to flatter.


    They left the workshop and went straight to the city. They came to a wide and prosperous street. There are many shops opened by practitioners. They sell a wide variety of goods. There are some magic elixirs. Most of them come here.


    Along the way, Su Chen did see many practitioners dressed wildly. Their eyes were fierce. Anyone who looked at them could be taught a lesson. It was definitely not a good fault.


    Su Chen noticed that there was a salty smell of the sea on these people. It seemed that they had drifted on the sea all year round, and almost all of them had scars, which should be the traces left by frequent fighting.


    "Were there these people on the island before?" Su Chen asked.


    Gao Shilin shook his head and whispered, "not before. I know that three months ago, there were more of these talents, and I don''t know where they came from. Before, many people went to the practitioners of Ziqi pavilion to react, but the people of Ziqi Pavilion didn''t take it seriously, and they had no plan to drive them away."


    Three months ago?


    It seems that it should be related to the seven star sword Pavilion, but the name of the seven star sword Pavilion should be an orthodox cultivation sect, but these people obviously don''t want to come out of the formal cultivation sect.


    Still not enough information.


    After a while, they came to an auction house. The scale of the auction house was quite large, but the attitude of the guys inside was very poor. When they saw Su Chen coming, let alone serving tea and pouring water, they didn''t even have a person to greet them, as if they hadn''t seen them at all.


    Su Chen frowned: "where are you in charge? Call him over."


    "Go, where do you come from? This is where you should come. If you don''t get out, I''ll blow people." a tall man scolded without a good face.


    Shit, it was the first time in Su Chen''s life that he met this kind of dog eyed and low-key thing. He could not suppress his violent temper. He rushed directly to the man in front of him step by step. His palm was as fast as the wind. He slapped it on the man''s neck, directly threw him back, flew his feet off the ground, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Oh, hey... You hick dare to beat me. I''ll go to you!"


    The man struggled to get up from the ground. He was slapped by Su Chen, but it didn''t matter. He offered a big knife with his backhand and cut it out fiercely.


    I''m still a base builder.


    Su Chen disdained Leng hum. His body flashed past like lightning and avoided the blade. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to grasp the handle of the blade, pulled it violently, and forcibly turned the blade back.


    Prick!


    With a flash of edge, the long knife was inserted straight between the man''s legs, splashing a piece of gravel.


    The man''s face was white with fear. At that time, his legs were soft and he almost fainted.


    Until then, the steward of the auction house hurried over. First, he shouted angrily at the man: "what are you doing, smelly boy? If you receive guests like this, don''t go as far as I can!"


    After scolding, the steward came to Su Chen with a smile: "I''m really sorry. The new guy doesn''t understand the rules and offended the distinguished guests. Please come inside."


    Su Chen snorted and walked inside,


    This generation, really eat hard rather than soft. Only hard fists can be respected.


    Gao Shilin was greatly relieved. Fortunately, he was accompanied by Su Chen. Otherwise, he probably couldn''t even enter the gate of the auction house.


    When he came to Yajian, the steward nodded and yawned, rubbed his hands, and asked politely, "do you want to auction something when you come to our auction house?"


    Su Chen looked at Gao Shilin. He nodded and carefully took out the red gold chalcedony in his pocket.


    When the steward saw the red gold chalcedony, he immediately looked at him: "good things, good things, how do you want to sell? Our store not only has auction business, but also we can buy it on the spot according to 10% off the market price and settle it with cash."


    Su Chen looks at Gao Shilin.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "if you buy it, what price can you offer?"


    The steward looked at the red gold chalcedony carefully and confirmed that the goods were genuine. He said, "this red gold chalcedony has two kilograms and two Liang. According to the current market price, it can be sold for 54000 yuan. We can give the purchase price of 50000 yuan. Are you satisfied?"


    "Fifty thousand..."


    Gao Shilin is excited. After all, the auction takes time and may not be able to ensure the success of the auction. If it can be directly replaced with Yuan core, it can save a lot of time and energy. The key is that the risk is less and you can get the money and leave.


    The price of 50000 yuan of nuclear power also met the expectations of gaoshilin.


    "Then, sell it directly," said Gao Shilin.


    "OK, let''s make a moment. I''ll ask someone to withdraw the money now."


    After the steward left, Gao Shilin was very excited: "brother, let''s split the 50000 yuan between two and a half. Don''t be polite to me. We couldn''t get this red gold chalcedony without you. Your 50000 yuan should be half of yours."


    Su Chen wanted to refuse, but Lao Gao looked firm and didn''t refuse after thinking about it.


    After waiting for a while, Su Chen didn''t see anyone coming. Just when she was wondering, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Then seven or eight tough men rushed in and directly surrounded them.

 Chapter 438

    Su Chen frowned and said to the steward behind him, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The steward''s face was no longer flattering. He put on a sneer and said, "you stole red gold and jade chalcedony from the auction house and wanted to sell it back to us. You are really smart in buying and selling without capital. Unfortunately, I found it. Start and take them down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, eight strong men rushed up.


    These eight people are all the accomplishments of building the foundation. One of them is even close to the concentration state, and their strength is not underestimated.


    "What a black shop."


    It seems that the other party is determined to do something. In that case, Su Chen has no mercy.


    He pushed Lao Gao to the rear with one hand, threw his arm and slapped it on the face of a strong man who rushed the fastest.


    This throw broke the natural shock, shook the mountains, destroyed the withered and decadent, directly smashed half of the strong man''s cheekbones, broke his cervical spine under brute force, and flew out directly.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Su Chen kicked another strong man''s knee directly to pieces with the purest physical force. One of them couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The leader of the strong man secretly said something bad. He quickly took a few steps behind his legs and shouted, "this guy is physical cultivation. Don''t fight with him in melee. Blow him with a flying sword!"


    The other four strong men moved at the sound and offered flying swords one after another. The imperial sword stabbed Su Chen.


    "Rubbish, also known as flying sword."


    Su Chen was fearless in the face of danger. His palms were cast like steel. He patted the flying sword with his bare hands. The sharp flying sword fell on Su Chen''s arm. Unexpectedly, he could only cut a slight white mark, and even his skin could not be pierced.


    But under Su Chen''s terrible power, the flying sword was shot, and there was only one end.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four flying swords were broken. Su Chen stepped like thunder and jumped out of the situation. One punch knocked the four strong men to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "What a hard bone, I underestimate you!"


    When the steward saw this, he was also shocked and shouted, "burn him with fire!"


    The strong man who was half absorbed took a deep breath, and opened his mouth, a fire Python gushed out. The fire Python seemed to be alive, swam like a dragon, and bound Su Chen in a moment.


    Su Chen didn''t have vitality to protect his body. The flame could really cause great damage to him. His clothes were burned to black ash in an instant, and even his hair curled up.


    "Drink!"


    Su Chen suddenly burst into a roar, and his muscles burst out terrible power. Unexpectedly, he forcibly broke free the fire python. He rushed forward like lightning, and hit the belly of the fire spitting man.


    "Pooh!"


    Su Chen''s fist directly pierced his body and burst out from behind.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man didn''t expect Su Chen''s speed to be so fast. He gave a painful cry and was about to spit out a flame again.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen punched him on the chin and directly broke the strong man''s mouth. The fist power continued to rise and directly crushed his knowledge of the sea and his whole face.


    Die!


    The manager of the auction house has been foolish. He never thought that Su Chen''s strength would be so exaggerated. This guy obviously has no vitality fluctuation. He can beat several practitioners without parry.


    What a terrible force it is!


    Since when can conjoined body training be so fierce?


    Seeing Su Chen coming towards himself, the steward wanted to escape, but his legs trembled and collapsed directly to the ground.


    He''s scared to death.


    Su Chen went up, grabbed his neck and said in a harsh voice, "what else can we do? Let''s make it out together."


    "Da Da... Sir, spare your life..."


    "No more moves? You really trust me. In that case, go to hell."


    Su Chen''s face was expressionless. He twisted the steward''s neck, and at the same time, he bounced his fingertips, which directly popped a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows. He knew that the sea collapsed and died on the spot.


    The fighting also attracted the people outside. Su Chen didn''t stay long. She immediately absorbed the souls of these people and left the auction house quickly with Lao Gao, who was already scared and stupid.


    After two blocks, Su Chen stopped and swaggered into a restaurant with Gao Shilin.


    Although Gao Shilin changed his clothes and no one recognized him, he still had no spectrum at the bottom of his heart. He asked nervously, "brother Wu, can''t something happen?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They can''t find us. Eat at ease."


    Eating is just an excuse. Su Chen is reading the memories of the thugs and the soul in charge.


    This investigation made Su Chen get some unexpected surprises.


    Those eight practitioners come from the seven star sword Pavilion!


    Moreover, the origin of the seven star sword pavilion was also greatly beyond Su Chen''s expectation. It was not a serious cultivation sect at all, but a group of Pirates wandering on the sea all year round!


    The so-called seven star sword Pavilion should actually be the Seven Star Pirate Group!


    The power of the Seven Star Pirate Group is very huge. Although they have no fixed territory, they have 20 super warships built according to the Taoist level, more than 300 treasure warships and thousands of ordinary warships!


    The whole seven star Pirate Group has more than 100000 pirates! More than half of them are practitioners, and most of them are outlaws who have committed crimes on all continents and fled to the sea.


    The boss of the Seven Star Pirate Group, who claims to be the leader of the Seven Star sect, is a strong man who is not confused and robbed in the sea!


    Under his command, there are five great experts in lunhai immovable robbery!


    There are hundreds of strong people out of the womb!


    This is definitely a huge evil force enough to frighten the world!


    In addition, Su Chen also learned an important intelligence, which confirmed his previous speculation.


    The babies slaughtered on Baoxia Island were, as expected, caused by the Seven Star Pirate Group.


    The Seven Star palm teacher is practicing the demon family skills and needs to refine the innate essence in the baby!


    Three months ago, the Seven Star Pirate Group came from the South and found Baoxia island!


    The Seven Star palm sect threatened the purple pavilion with force and asked the purple pavilion to create a large number of magic weapons and warships for him. At the same time, it collected babies on the island for him to refine his innate essence.


    Strictly speaking, now the whole Baoxia island has actually fallen under the control of the Seven Star Pirate Group.


    Under the pressure of the Seven Star Pirate Group, this Baoxia island has completely disintegrated from the top!


    These information made Su Chen frown deeply.


    The situation on the island was much more serious than he had expected.


    In addition, the two lunhaijing in ziqige, a total of eight strong lunhaijing, are potential enemies in the Dongli sea area.


    Because the Seven Star Pirate Group has never been permanently stationed in one place for too long. After they squeeze the interests of Baoxia Island, they will continue to go north. At that time, they will inevitably enter the scope of Dongli sea area, which poses a great threat to Dongli sea area.

 Chapter 439

    I''m afraid I can''t do it again for the time being.


    After dinner, Su Chen sent Gao Shilin back to the alchemy workshop, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he turned and left the cast iron city and went all the way south along the coast.


    From the information he collected, he learned that the fleet of the Seven Star pirate regiment is now stationed in the sea area 114 more than 100 miles south of Baoxia island. Su Chen plans to sneak in and spy on more information.


    Baoxia island is not too big. Although Su Chen can''t fly now, it''s not too difficult to cross the whole island with his leg strength. It''s just a little more time.


    Along the way, Su Chen tried to avoid the practitioners on the island and arrived at the South Bank of the island smoothly three hours later.


    However, when she got to the seaside, Su Chen suddenly had a problem.


    If he could fly, more than 100 miles would not be a distance at all, but now he seems to have to swim, which is very physical. Even if Su Chen plans to spy on intelligence and doesn''t want to fight, he still needs to reserve more physical strength to deal with some unexpected situations.


    We have to find a boat.


    Su Chen continued to walk along the coast and soon found a small wharf.


    This generation lives in fishermen. There are many small fishing boats. Although they look shabby and shabby, it should not be a problem to go to sea. Soon Su Chen found a fisherman and rented a small fishing boat from him with 100 yuan.


    The fishing boat has no sails, but a propeller shaped magic weapon is installed behind the boat, which can be started by injecting vitality. Although Su Chen has no vitality to waste, he can use the yuan core to start the magic weapon. A yuan core can make the fishing boat sail for tens of miles, which is very convenient.


    But when Su Chen was ready to set sail, suddenly a group of uninvited guests in strange clothes came to the dock.


    Look at the posture, nine times out of ten are pirates of the Seven Star Pirate Group.


    Su Chen didn''t want to meet them now. He was about to go to sea, but unfortunately, he was watched by the pirates.


    The five pirates jumped directly into the air and landed on the fishing boat, which swayed.


    A bearded man put a black iron box on the deck and said to Su Chen, "boy, your ship has been requisitioned by my uncle. I order you to go south now."


    Uh


    Madder, you pirates don''t even have a boat. You want to pit my boat.


    But this is an opportunity for Su Chen.


    "OK, gentlemen, you sit down."


    Su Chen immediately entered the role of fisherman and boatman, shook the oar and began to set sail.


    These people didn''t seem to avoid Su Chen. Sitting around on the deck, they began to chat.


    "The Yuanying magic skill taught by the leader has been practiced to a small extent. Unfortunately, Baoxia island is too small to gather enough resources. It is estimated that we will set sail North in another month or so. It is said that the Dongli sea area has a large population and should be a good place."


    "I heard that the Dongli sea area has been incorporated into Wuji sect. That Wuji sect is not easy to provoke. With the cautious character of the leader sect, it is estimated that it will not provoke Wuji sect."


    "Wujizong can''t be provoked, but there''s nothing to be cautious about in the Dongli sea area. Besides, there''s no strong man in the Dongli sea area. The only round sea area has just broken through. It''s our opponent of the seven star sword Pavilion. When the experts of wujizong come, we''re estimated to have finished and left. Wujizong can''t treat me for such a broken place as Dongli sea area Let''s go after it. There''s no need to worry. "


    "That''s what I said. In the final analysis, we just run errands. We do whatever the leader tells us to do. The sky is falling and there is a high top."


    Then several people talked for a while, then closed their eyes and rested.


    After a while, the fishing boat sailed into the depths of the sea and could not see the coast.


    Su Chen didn''t know when she came to the railing of the deck and sat with her legs crossed. She said faintly, "it''s almost time."


    The bearded man opened his eyes, frowned and said, "boy, what are you muttering?"


    "I said, you''re almost on your way."


    His beard was slightly stunned. When he didn''t know why, the fishing boat suddenly trembled violently. Su Chen stepped on the deck, shot out like a sharp arrow, and punched the strong man with beard.


    He subconsciously raised his arm to resist, but he completely miscalculated Su Chen''s strength. With only one punch, he counted all his arms, and a fist big depression was blown out of his chest. Even the strength of his body was directly blown away by Su Chen.


    "No!"


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the small boatman with no vitality would suddenly break out, and his strength was so amazing.


    "Die!"


    A strong man jumped up in the air and cut a sharp sword at Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, grabbed the flying sword with his bare hands and crushed it. Then he jumped up, grabbed the man''s ankle, took his body as a weapon and pulled it hard at the bearded man.


    Boom!


    The head and head slammed together like two watermelons colliding head-on, bursting out a pool of red and white liquid.


    Double kill!


    The other three pirates were stupid. It all happened so fast that they were completely caught off guard.


    "No, run!"


    A pirate took the lead in reacting. Instead of fighting Su Chen, he took off directly and wanted to escape.


    Su Chen wouldn''t give him a chance to succeed. He grabbed the harpoon at hand and threw it at the sky with all his strength. He pierced the pirate''s head with unparalleled accuracy, died directly, and fell on the sea and dyed it scarlet.


    The remaining two pirates were frightened. Su Chen didn''t give them a chance to speak at all. He directly killed them with one punch and one foot.


    After only ten seconds, the peace on the fishing boat was restored, leaving only a strong smell of blood, which was blown away by the sea breeze in an instant.


    Su Chen used his soul control to catch the souls of the five pirates and refine them quickly.


    After a while, Su Chen read out a lot of memory information.


    The information is too messy. Su Chen cleaned up some useless information and extracted some key points for reference.


    These five men, belonging to the pirates under the 14th largest ship regiment of the Seven Star pirate regiment, have four built the foundation, and their beards are focused. They have just returned from the transaction on Baoxia island.


    The content of the transaction is the special iron box in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen did not open the box, but directly sank it into the deep sea.


    The box is full of the baby''s heart.


    Su Chen''s face was expressionless, but his fists had been tightly clenched. There were green veins on his forehead. His heart was obviously very restless.


    Su Chen searched the bearded man.


    There is a storage space bag containing about 100000 yuan cores and hundreds of carefully crafted flying swords.


    Most practitioners of the Seven Star pirate regiment use flying swords, so they are also called the seven star sword Pavilion. Because this pirate regiment often fights at sea, flying swords consume a lot, so they find the purple Pavilion. On the one hand, it is to supplement flying swords and on the other hand, it is to collect the baby''s original vitality.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen can''t open the storage bag. Otherwise, he can absorb these yuan cores to supplement his vitality.


    Half an hour later, the fishing boat sailed hundreds of miles, and it can be seen from a distance that there were huge warships in rows on the sea ahead.

 Chapter 440

    It was night and the sea was foggy. Twenty giant warships stood side by side, swallowing mountains and seas. The middle warship was called Jiange. It was a steel warship in the shape of a giant sword, more than 800 meters long and 200 meters wide.


    Behind the fleet, there was also a large fleet composed of hundreds of warships. All the warships were orderly and closely arranged, as if they had formed a fortress on the sea, which no one could invade.


    The defense of the surrounding waters is also extremely tight. At the top of each large ship, practitioners are responsible for watching and monitoring the changes of the surrounding environment. It is difficult to escape the monitoring in case of any disturbance.


    The only area where defense is weak is under.


    However, there are at least several experts in the unborn environment on each ship. Under the divine sense of countless experts, it is difficult to sneak into this fleet.


    However, these defensive forces are nothing to Su Chen.


    If his strength is still there, he may not be able to easily break through the supervision, but now he is just a flesh body with no vitality fluctuation. Diving into the sea, like a small fish and shrimp, he will not cause the slightest vitality fluctuation, and no one will notice his existence.


    But Su Chen was still very cautious. Instead of sneaking in directly, he wandered around for a while, looking for areas with weak defense.


    The sword Pavilion must be inaccessible. There are strong people in the sea. In case of any alarm, Su Chen can''t escape with his current strength, which is tantamount to throwing himself into the net.


    He needs to find ships behind the fleet and sneak in without any threat.


    Su Chen didn''t take action until after midnight.


    He followed the fish to the bottom of a black iron warship, wrapped with black seaweed, and easily climbed to the stern under the cover of night.


    Two pirates were sitting on the fence drinking and punching.


    Su Chen confirmed that there were no other pirates around. She immediately crushed the heads of the two pirates and absorbed their soul memories.


    There are 700 pirates on this ship. The captain is a monk who has lost his life. But now he is not on the ship, but goes to the big ship team in front to attend the dinner.


    This is a great opportunity for Su Chen.


    With the strength of the flesh alone, Su Chen doesn''t have much pressure to deal with the practitioners of the concentration state, but it''s hard to say when he meets the unborn state. Su Chen won''t fight with the unborn state if it''s not necessary.


    Put on the pirate''s clothes, Su Chen swaggered into the cabin. At this time, many pirates were resting in the cabin.


    "Boy, who are you? Your face is very angry."


    A one eyed man suddenly stopped Su Chen.


    Su Chen said calmly, "brother Qu, I''m Xiao Si. I just came to Heijiao two days ago. You don''t know me. I''ve admired you for a long time."


    Little four?


    No impression.


    Although Qu Laoer was a little puzzled, he didn''t doubt that Su Chen easily called out his name. After all, there are so many people in Jiange, and it''s impossible for everyone to remember.


    "Since you''re new here, don''t run around and get back to work."


    Su Chen didn''t leave, but walked to the second song with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" the second song looked at Su Chen suspiciously.


    "Brother Qu, let me discuss something with you."


    "Speak up."


    "It''s inconvenient here. Why don''t you let''s change places?"


    "Please, come with me."


    After a while, the second song took Su Chen to a single room and said, "speak quickly and fart quickly."


    "All I have to say is..."


    The smile on Su Chen''s face suddenly stopped. Her fingers were like a blade. With a snap, she broke through the middle of Qu''s eyebrows and died on the spot. She didn''t know how to die.


    Su Chen locked the door and began to read the memory of Qu Laoer.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen looked so happy that he caught a big fish.


    Although the second song is not beautiful, it is the second leader of the black Jiao. It is the illegitimate son of the captain and is mainly responsible for the captain''s accounts.


    Even the captain''s small Treasury key was kept by Qu Laoer.


    This can''t help it. When Su Chen found the key on Qu''s second son, according to his memory, he found the small Treasury and opened a heavy iron door. Su Chen was immediately happy.


    There are millions of Yuan cores hidden here!


    This group of Pirates robbed their families and homes everywhere. They robbed one side of the mainland. They were really rich. Even the youngest captain had such rich possessions.


    Su Chen immediately locked the door and took out bags of Yuan cores.


    He can''t take away these nuclei. It''s better to refine and absorb them directly and use them to feed Tao seeds.


    Time was pressing, and Su Chen didn''t dare to delay. He grabbed a handful of Yuan core and began to absorb its vitality. In the twinkling of an eye, the yuan core became dim until it was crushed.


    Speaking of it, Su Chen really hasn''t been so extravagant to practice with Yuan core. A million yuan core is not a small amount. Even if he sells blood, he has to sell a full ten bottles.


    With the yuan core constantly absorbed by Su Chen, a large amount of vitality poured into Su Chen''s body, but it was absorbed by the Tao species in the sea. Su Chen also wanted to take the opportunity to instill some vitality into the ring of emptiness and open the ring of emptiness, but he couldn''t do it.


    Tao Zhong''s way of absorbing vitality is too greedy. He really doesn''t leave Su Chen at all.


    I don''t know if this one million yuan nuclear feeding can get better.


    At least give me a breath of strength!


    Soon, most of the nuclei were absorbed by Su Chen.


    But Tao seed seemed to be a bottomless pit. He never knew his satisfaction. What made Su Chen speechless was that after absorbing so much vitality, Tao seed had not changed at all.


    You always sprout!


    A little change is OK!


    Otherwise, isn''t all my strength wasted?


    800000 yuan was nucleated and powdered.


    Tao seed still had no response.


    Su Chen is almost disappointed.


    One million yuan of nuclear energy was absorbed by Su Chen, but there was no fluctuation in vitality.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of Yuan cores left, Su Chen had no hope.


    But at this time, Su Chen found that Tao seed began to change.


    Under the lotus seed shaped seed, a translucent root grew slowly!


    Su Chen was overjoyed. She was not afraid that she had a big appetite. She was afraid that you would not grow up if you ate more!


    Su Chen worked hard and absorbed the remaining tens of thousands of yuan.


    The Tao species did not change any more, nor did it grow a second root, but


    In Su Chen''s originally empty sea of knowledge, a faint vitality finally appeared, and this vitality was not completely absorbed by Tao seed... No, this vitality seems to emanate from Tao seed. This is not an ordinary vitality, but a special golden purple vitality. Although it is rare, it exudes a secret, deep and unique flavor.


    This vitality is unusual!

 Chapter 441

    This ray of golden purple vitality is very rare, but it still brings strong hope to Su Chen.


    Su Chen immediately raised his twelve point spirit and carefully controlled the golden purple vitality to move in the sea.


    No problem, Tao seed did not absorb this vitality.


    Su Chen was overjoyed and immediately manipulated this wisp of vitality to leave the sea of knowledge, enter the body, and set off along the meridians to the ring of emptiness.


    Although the vitality is not much, it should be enough to open the storage ring.


    Even if it can only be opened once, it''s enough for Su Chen to take out a lot of things, especially magic weapons.


    If you can take out the gilded sword, even if Su Chen can''t resist the sword himself, the small bone of the sword spirit can help him control the flying sword, so Su Chen can have an attack means beyond pure brute force.


    But before Su Chen could be happy, he suddenly found that the golden purple vitality in the meridians disappeared.


    "Where is it?"


    Su Chen was confused.


    He felt it carefully and vaguely found that the golden purple vitality did not disappear, but integrated into his muscles and bones through the meridians.


    "Is... This golden purple vitality used to help me strengthen my physique?"


    Su Chen clearly felt that a special warm feeling came from the place where the golden and purple vitality was integrated. The strength of muscles and bones seemed to have been enhanced to a certain extent.


    Su Chen''s physique has actually reached the limit. The Terran itself does not have an advantage in the physical blood. The physical potential is limited. If you want to strengthen it in the later stage, you need to pay a huge price.


    But this purple gold vitality can easily enhance Su Chen''s physique.


    This is definitely a good thing!


    If it was normal, Su Chen must have been happy, but now


    Awkward.


    Very embarrassing.


    What he lacks now is not physical strengthening, but the vitality that can be driven by himself.


    Even if you don''t let me recover my strength, at least let me open the ring of emptiness and get something useful.


    Even this little request can''t meet me!


    "The yuan core is not enough. No, I have to get more yuan cores!"


    Su Chen quietly Mimi left the black Jiao warship and came to another big ship nearby.


    It was already late at night. Most of the pirates had gone to sleep, snoring everywhere in the cabin, and only a dozen odd pirates were patrolling and guarding the night.


    Su Chen found a few lonely pirates, directly used one finger zen to blow up their knowledge of the sea, and searched for a lot of information.


    Soon, Su Chen found the place where the yuan core was most likely to be hidden on the ship.


    However, it is heavily guarded here. There may be a master of the unborn realm nearby who is practicing in seclusion. If Su Chen forcibly breaks through, he will expose himself at the first time.


    "There is only one unborn territory, and only the triple strength of unborn territory. If the sneak attack is successful, you should be able to kill with one blow."


    Su Chen thought about it. In his current state, it needs to take a great risk to sneak attack a practitioner who is out of the womb.


    But once successful, Su Chen can harvest more yuan nuclei and spy more valuable intelligence.


    If he fails, Su Chen can only run away.


    "Support the brave, starve the timid, fight!"


    Su Chen has never been a mother-in-law. After making up her mind, she took action immediately.


    Quietly Mimi came to the top cabin of the big ship. The decoration here is luxurious and the guard is very tight. There are two experts in the concentrated realm who are responsible for guarding the Dharma.


    "It must be killed at the same time, and it can''t make any noise."


    Su Chen approached slowly and moved very carefully.


    He was not worried that his breath would be exposed. Tao seed would absorb all the vitality fluctuations on him, and even wrap the vitality around Su Chen''s body. His breath was also affected and could not be distributed to the outside world. Unless it was seen by the naked eye, he could not feel him with a few concentrated states.


    Less than ten meters away from the two guards, Su Chen moved, and a soft force erupted in her body. She was silent but as fast as lightning and thunder. She rushed to the two guards in an instant, and her hands popped up a brain collapse that destroyed the sky and the earth at the same time. Before they reacted, she directly broke their eyebrows.


    Die on the spot!


    Su Chen held their bodies and carefully placed them on the ground, reading their soul memories.


    A moment later, Su Chen quietly sneaked into the room.


    In the room sat a tall and powerful young man with a frown. It seemed that he was practicing to a critical moment.


    Good chance!


    At the moment, his defense was the weakest. Su Chen shot like lightning and hit the other party''s forehead with a heavy fist.


    Just when Su Chen''s fist was about to hit the target, the powerful man suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of fine light burst out of his eyes, and a strong thunder light burst out.


    "Stab!"


    Lei mang ran through Su Chen''s body in an instant.


    He snorted coldly: "if you don''t measure your strength, you dare to attack me!"


    But at this time, Su Chen suddenly exploded and his fist blew out again.


    "Stab!"


    The fierce man''s face changed slightly and hurriedly urged Lei mang to protect his body. However, after su Chen''s fist touched Lei Mang, he was not affected at all and hit it hard.


    Bang!


    The man''s skull cracked directly, but he hasn''t hurt the sea yet.


    But Su Chen''s second punch has followed.


    Bang!


    The skull was sunken and the electric light was dim. It was a corpse.


    Su Chen gasped for breath. The scene just now was really thrilling.


    It can only be said that Su Chen''s luck is too good. He met a practitioner practicing thunder method. Although Su Chen''s thunder god heart can''t be used now, the Thunder God''s body still gives him lightning resistance and immune effect.


    With the power of his thunder, which was not on the table, he could not have a substantive impact on Su Chen''s body.


    But it''s still very dangerous. If he doesn''t use the power of thunder, but directly attacks Su Chen with vitality, Su Chen can only run away.


    After calming down, Su Chen waved his big hand and began to read this person''s memory.


    A moment later, Su Chen looked happy, turned out a palm sized jade compass from the body, then went to the inner room, sneaked it into a wall with the compass, and soon opened a secret door.


    It''s his treasure room.


    There are more than one million yuan in the core, hundreds of bottles of pills, some flying sword magic weapons, and even a divine medicine!


    "This guy is really rich enough to flow oil."


    In particular, the divine medicine was found from the treasure house of a rich family when this person followed the seven star sword pavilion to rob a continent years ago. It was secretly hidden by him and not handed over. Now it falls into Su Chen''s hands.


    Inferior divine medicine: Thunder flower!


    Although the thunder flower has little medicinal value and ranks low in the divine medicine, it is also a divine medicine after all. The medicine contained in it is very terrible. Moreover, the thunder flower has a certain probability to grow only on the soil cut by thunder. It belongs to a relatively rare alternative divine medicine, which contains the power of a trace of sky thunder!


    The pirate''s small head''s thunder power is cultivated through this thunder flower.


    Thunder flower used to have twelve petals, but now there are only four, and the rest have been absorbed by that guy.


    "Waste, it''s a waste. If the thunder flower is well preserved, I can use it to refine all day thunder and earth fire pill. Unfortunately, now... I can only eat it as a supplement."

 Chapter 442

    Su Chen ate the remaining four thunder flowers like an old cow chewing grass.


    Of course, eating these miraculous drugs raw is the most violent way to kill the heavenly things, but Su Chen can''t care so much. The miraculous drugs also contain a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. Only things with vitality, he just wants to supplement them immediately.


    Generally speaking, most people don''t have the courage to eat the thunder flowers raw. After all, the power of thunder contained in them is quite strong. Ordinary strong people in the sea may not be able to bear it. However, for Su Chen, eating the four thunder flowers will make him feel numb and warm in his heart, so he doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    It was the surging vitality of thunder flower that made Su Chen feel comfortable. For a moment, his body seemed to be full of vitality.


    But before Su Chen manipulated these vitality, Tao Zhong absorbed it all at a faster speed.


    "You''re a fucking bottomless hole!"


    Su Chen was so full that he grabbed a handful of Yuan core and began refining.


    Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat!


    Massive vitality was absorbed by Tao seed. I don''t know when a second translucent root appeared under Tao seed!


    As before, a ray of golden purple vitality appeared in Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    A long beard will give me a little gold and purple vitality?


    Su Chen probably understood.


    With a thought, he took down the ring of emptiness and put it on the center of his eyebrows.


    Su Chen quickly manipulated the golden purple vitality and planned to use it to open the ring of emptiness.


    Pop!


    Successfully, Su Chen dared to open a gap in the void divine world with this wisp of vitality before it was integrated into his flesh.


    "Little bones come out!"


    Su Chen didn''t have time to think more and shouted immediately. This wisp of vitality won''t last long. It may only take a second or two. There must be not enough time to take out other things.


    Brush!


    With a flash of sword light, 64 gilt swords appeared directly in front of Su Chen, emitting a sharp sword light around Su Chen''s side.


    The ring of emptiness is also exhausted and closed.


    Smoke and clouds rippled, and the beautiful face of Xiaogu gradually condensed in front of Su Chen.


    Although he wasted an opportunity to strengthen the flesh, Su Chen thought it was very cost-effective in exchange for small bones.


    "Little bone, see your master!"


    "I miss you so much!"


    Su Chen hugged the bone''s soft body and kissed her hard on her face.


    At this moment, with the sword spirit to protect Su Chen''s body, it was too helpful.


    "Xiaogu also misses his master." Xiaogu said with a red face. Although there was no concept of time in the void ring, for her, the time was still when Su Chen sent it to the void ring last time, and the separation time was no more than one second.


    Loosen the little bone, Su Chen hurriedly said, "little bone, now you can exert the power of the gilded sword by your own strength?"


    The little bone said, "without the strength of the master, the little bone can play up to 60% of the power of the gilded sword."


    "Sixty percent... That''s good."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "master, I can''t boost my vitality now. I''m much more at ease with you."


    "Don''t worry, master. Xiaogu will do his best to protect his master."


    Sixty four gold-plated swords were instantly condensed into a sword array to protect Su Chen.


    Comfortable


    Su Chen was relieved. He didn''t let go of the remaining yuan core and continued to refine.


    By the way, Xiaogu absorbed some vitality in the yuan core, so that she could give better play to the power of the gilded sword.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen refined all the more than one million yuan core, and a ray of purple and gold vitality appeared in his knowledge of the sea.


    Tao seed also grew a third root.


    This time, instead of opening the ring of emptiness, Su Chen let the purple and golden vitality enter the meridians in the body and be absorbed by the body.


    Su Chen probably guessed that the purple and gold vitality is very precious, which can greatly improve his physique. There may not be many such good things, but we should make the best use of them.


    Besides, even if Su Chen took out the Poseidon Trident now, he didn''t have the strength to control it. It was a burden on him.


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Su Chen plans to withdraw in time. Anyway, all the information he wants has been obtained. Probably the situation has been mastered. Now Su Chen has more important things to do.


    He wants to send the news back to Dongli sea area and inform Kong Miaoyin to respond in advance.


    A month later, the seven star sword Pavilion will go north. Once they are allowed to enter the Dongli sea area, it will be a big trouble.


    Quietly Mimi left the warship. Su Chen dived into the sea, grabbed the handle of the gilt sword and asked Xiaogu to take him away.


    Originally everything was going well, but when Su Chen was about to leave successfully, a sword suddenly flashed across the sea.


    "Huh?"


    The white practitioner standing on the flying sword suddenly frowned and looked out into the deep sea.


    His eyes were like arrows, penetrating the deep sea and falling on the gilt sword.


    The sword meaning of the gilded sword aroused his awareness.


    "The mole ants who don''t know how to live or die dare to do it under your own eyes."


    With a cold hum, a sword fell like a meteor and burst into the deep sea.


    In an instant, Su Chen felt a strong threat coming.


    Xiaogu''s reaction was faster. He condensed the sword array at the first time and collided with the sword idea that came that day.


    Suddenly the sea water churned and the sediment surged. Su Chen was frightened by the upper string of the current roll, and his body shape was difficult to control and stabilize.


    In such a deep sea, Su Chen has no vitality. Su Chen doesn''t even have the ability to see the surrounding environment. Su Chen can only hear the continuous sharp sword intention passing by. Xiaogu seems to be fighting with a difficult opponent. There is a constant sword intention. You come and go and fight fiercely in the dark.


    "You can''t go on like this..."


    Su Chen and Xiaogu have a spiritual feeling. He can detect that Xiaogu''s sword intention is declining. The strength of the other party must have exceeded her bearing range. Now he is just supporting hard.


    Damn it, don''t I have any room to fight back!


    Su Chen was unwilling. He stepped on the waves fiercely and tried his best to stabilize his body.


    It was dark all around. Su Chen could not see or hear it. He could only judge the surrounding environment faintly through the sword meaning of the gilded sword.


    The enemy is on the right, 600 meters away!


    He should not have found himself. Otherwise, the sword power had already fallen on him.


    This is an opportunity. If Su Chen can take advantage of the chaos and get close to this person, with his physical combat power, he may be able to take his opponent by surprise.


    But there is only one chance. Now all the conditions are unfavorable to Su Chen. If he makes a little mistake, it will be difficult to recover.


    Su Chen gritted his teeth: "dare to bully my lovely little bone, wait to be torn by me!"


    Stepping on the surging waves, Su Chen put a hollow spirit and detoured a little towards his opponent.


    It''s close!


    Another hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Ten meters!


    White sword Xiu didn''t notice someone behind him.

 Chapter 443

    "What am I supposed to be? I''m actually a sword spirit. It''s strange that all the sword spirits these days can walk by themselves. Has your master abandoned you? Why bother to support and submit to me? I''ll be kind to you!"


    Li Tai tut tut tut said, I didn''t expect that he was so lucky today. He met a wandering sword spirit and also brought 64 top-grade flying swords. This set of sword array is of amazing value. I don''t know who is so outrageous. It''s a luxury to ignore such precious sword spirit and flying Swords outside.


    But since he met him, this sword array should be in his bag.


    If he can get this sword array, he may rise from the fourth Dharma protector to the third Dharma protector or even the second Dharma protector, which will greatly enhance his position in the heart of the leader.


    Very good, very good!


    "You do dream fart!"


    In vain, a pair of big hands wrapped around Li Tai''s neck.


    Li Tai was shocked. He didn''t feel it at all.


    "Sword!"


    His mind moved, and a sharp edge whirled behind Li Tai and chopped directly at Su Chen.


    Su Chen also broke out with all his strength at the same time. His fist was like a storm and hit Li Tai on the head fiercely.


    Prick!


    The little bone couldn''t support him. The sharp sword cut directly on Su Chen''s back. The severe stabbing pain almost made Su Chen faint, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t give up at all. His fist still pounded out violently.


    "Damn it, you let go!"


    Li Tai is furious, but Su Chen''s strength is too great. He can''t break free from Su Chen''s hands with all his strength. He can only passively bear Su Chen''s attack. He can''t even support his body strength.


    "Die!"


    Li Tai roared and urged the flying sword to fiercely cut at Su Chen.


    But the little bone has come. The sword array explodes and turns into a dense sword curtain to protect Su Chen.


    Li Tai''s strength is strong. It is clear that he has reached the lunhai territory. The sword power under the full outbreak is not something that small bones can block.


    But supporting for a few seconds is not a problem.


    Su Chen didn''t waste the opportunity given to him by Xiaogu. He had no distractions and kept pounding Li Tai one punch at a time.


    Boom!


    Li Tai''s strength of body protection was forcibly defeated by Su Chen. A punch fell on his face and directly knocked off his big teeth.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, three punches followed, and half of Li Tai''s face had been completely distorted.


    "No, no, no... damn... No..."


    Li Tai is almost crazy. Who is this guy? He clearly has no vitality fluctuation, but he has such terrible power.


    "Lone star sword, give it to me!"


    For a moment, Li Tai''s breath seemed to turn into a sharp sword, trying to cut Su Chen''s arm and break free.


    What a strong sword intention. When Su Chen didn''t have the strength to protect his body, he directly faced the sword intention of a strong person in lunhai. He didn''t have any power to parry at all. His left arm was cut off by an invisible sword intention in an instant.


    But Su Chen didn''t care at all. His legs moved out at the same time and entangled Li Tai. His right hand was still punching wildly. Each punch fell on Li Tai''s forehead quickly and ruthlessly. He looked like Venus and his consciousness was about to collapse.


    "No..."


    Under the last heavy blow, Li Tai was unable to support and was forcibly broken by Su Chen. He knew that the sea collapsed.


    Die!


    Su Chen made up more than a dozen punches and almost crushed Li Tai''s head.


    "Master!"


    Xiaogu hurriedly flew over with Su Chen''s broken arm.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!"


    The outbreak of such a big battle may have been noticed, so we must leave quickly.


    Xiaogu immediately dragged Su Chen''s almost powerless body with the sword array, and quickly left with him and the body of Jianxiu.


    Half an hour later.


    Along the southwest coast of Baoxia Island, there is a dense jungle.


    Su Chen flopped and fell to the ground.


    Xiaogu is anxiously helping Su Chen reconnect his broken arm.


    "Hiss..."


    When the pain hit, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, go on."


    Su Chen clenched her teeth and forbeared.


    Soon, the broken arm was connected, and the resilience of the immortal figure played a recovery effect without vitality, helping Su Chen connect his bones and meridians.


    However, the efficiency is much slower than usual. It is estimated that it will take several days for the broken arm to fully recover.


    But Su Chen doesn''t have time to rest yet.


    He quickly exercised his soul control and began to read the soul memory of the white sword repair. Otherwise, his soul will disappear in a moment.


    After reading the memory, Su Chen didn''t even have time to check, so he fell to the ground and slept.


    When Su Chen woke up, it was noon the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Chen saw Xiaogu waiting by his side.


    "Master, are you better?" Xiaogu manipulated the flying sword and brought a large stew soup in coconut shells, which she made herself this morning.


    Su Chen was just hungry. She drank all the broth immediately. Her stomach was warm. She immediately felt that she had recovered a lot of physical strength.


    "It tastes good. I didn''t expect my little bone to have a talent in cooking."


    Xiaogu smiled sweetly: "just like the master."


    "Where''s that guy''s body?"


    "The little bone was disposed of. This is something the little bone found from him."


    Su Chen looked at it. There were three storage rings, a jade plate, and three Dao top-grade flying swords.


    Su Chen threw the flying sword to Xiaogu: "refine it."


    "Thank you, master."


    While Xiaogu refined the flying sword, Su Chen also picked up the jade card and storage ring and looked at it.


    Originally, Su Chen didn''t expect anything, but when she looked carefully, she found that there was a storage ring that had no spiritual brand and could be opened freely.


    Su chenle quickly put this storage ring on her hand and finally had a magic weapon to store things.


    But there is nothing in the storage ring. No, there are several iron boxes.


    Is it


    Su Chen Ning Mei opened it and saw that it was full of the baby''s heart.


    damn!


    The leader of the seven star sword Pavilion is even more cruel than the demon clan. How can such sinful people not be punished by heaven!


    Su Chen took out the boxes and set them on fire.


    "I wish you no more suffering in your next life, and I will help you take revenge!"


    Su Chen turned around and began to study. She read some memories last night.


    His name is Li Tai. He is the four elders of the seven star sword Pavilion!


    Sure enough, it''s a big fish.


    Indeed, there are a lot of important information hidden in his memory.


    The first is the leader of the seven star sword Pavilion. This person''s name is Ye Qiyuan. He doesn''t confuse and rob the strong in lunhai. Cultivating Yuanying skill requires refining the innate strength of 100000 babies. Ye Qiyuan established the Seven Star Pirate Group and led a group of lawless maniacs to kill everywhere. The purpose is not to get rich, but to create better cultivation conditions for himself.


    He has been practicing Yuanying skill for several years. More than 80000 babies have died directly or indirectly under his hands!


    Dongli sea area is his last stop. He wants to collect the remaining 20000 yuan in Dongli sea area!

 Chapter 444

    The sun was shining in the sky, and Su Chen walked on the gilt sword and roamed above the clouds.


    Well, the picture is not as immortal as Su Chen imagined.


    Without vitality to protect the body, the wind resistance encountered when flying the sword at high altitude is very terrible. The faster the speed, the greater the wind resistance. In order not to let the strong wind blow himself down from the flying sword, Su Chen can only keep lowering the center of gravity of his body. His feet are stepping on a flying sword, and his heels should be against the position of the sword handle. His hands should also grasp two flying swords to stabilize his upper body.


    Even so, Su Chen was hard to open his eyes by the strong wind, and the strong wind passing by his ears roared like thunder.


    Su Chen couldn''t even breathe smoothly. A handsome face was blown out of the meat wave by the strong wind. It was almost deformed.


    "Master, would you like to slow down?" asked Xiaogu.


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "just keep this speed. I can hold it."


    Soon, Su Chen arrived near the cast iron city.


    When her feet landed, Su Chen''s knees were soft, and her hair was blown into a bird''s nest by the strong wind. She looked very embarrassed.


    After many years of practice, Su Chen knew for the first time that the risk factor of imperial sword was so high.


    After a while, Su Chen gradually recovered. He put away the gilt sword and entered the cast iron city.


    Before returning to Dongli sea area, Su Chen has one more thing to do.


    Gaojia alchemy workshop.


    "Brother Wu!"


    Gao Hu ran to Su Chen excitedly: "brother Wu, you didn''t come back all night. I thought something had happened to you!"


    Gao Shilin, Gao Meng heard the news and hurried out.


    "Brother, where did you go last night?"


    "Don''t ask this first. I''m leaving Baoxia island in a moment. Before that, I have one thing to ask you for help."


    Seeing Su Chen''s serious face, Gao Shilin didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly led Su Chen to the backyard to talk in detail.


    "Bring paper and pen," said Su Chen.


    Gao Hu took the pen and paper for the first time.


    Su Chen immediately wrote two prescriptions.


    As soon as Gao Hu saw it, he exclaimed, "one is poison and the other is antidote!"


    "Yes, you still have a little eyesight." Su Chen nodded.


    Gao Shilin was puzzled and asked, "brother, what''s the purpose of writing these two prescriptions?"


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He simply said some dark activities in the seven star sword Pavilion and the purple ware Pavilion.


    Gao Shilin''s face changed when he learned that the seven star sword Pavilion wanted to practice magic skills with the baby''s innate vitality.


    Gao Meng was also shocked and said, "no wonder a large number of babies have been missing in cast iron city recently. There are such things. The seven star sword Pavilion is really vicious."


    "I can''t imagine that the purple pavilion has fallen to such a situation. It''s really disappointing!"


    Gao Shilin asked again, "brother, what are your two prescriptions?"


    Su Chen said positively, "the poison recorded in this poison prescription can create a special plague. This plague is effective for infants under the age of three. Once you are recruited, you will have congenital failure and have high infectivity. What I want you to do is to spread this plague."


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gao Hu was the first to react and said, "brother Wu, I see what you mean. You want to infect all the babies on the island by spreading the plague, so you can''t be used by the seven star sword Pavilion."


    "That''s right." Su Chen nodded: "the plague won''t let the baby die immediately. After the seven star sword Pavilion leaves Baoxia Island, you are using an antidote to resolve the plague. In this way, you can keep the baby on the island."


    After that, Su Chen handed the two prescriptions to Gao Hu: "your refining skill has reached the primary level. According to my prescription, it is enough to refine successfully. I''ll give you the task. Are you confident to complete it?"


    Gao Hu immediately patted his chest and said, "brother Wu, please rest assured that you will complete the task!"


    Gao Shilin also said, "brother, what if the seven star sword Pavilion doesn''t leave our Baoxia island?"


    "It''s better for them to leave. Even if they don''t leave, someone will come to clean them up within a month." Su Chen vowed.


    Gao Shilin had an inexplicable trust in Su Chen. He pondered for a moment, stamped his foot and said, "well, the Gao family will bear this. We will never let the villains of the seven star sword Pavilion continue to harm our future generations."


    Gao Shilin knew very well that once this matter was discovered, the whole Gao family might be destroyed, but he was still very conscious in the face of major right and wrong. It would be worth it if he could fight a Gao family in exchange for the lives of countless babies on the island.


    "You must be careful and remember not to expose yourself. If you can''t, you can spread the prescription to protect yourself."


    Su Chen took out the gilt sword, jumped up and said, "if we have a chance, we''ll see you again."


    Speaking, Su Chen flew away with his sword.


    Everyone in the Gao family looked stunned.


    "Isn''t brother Wu physical cultivation? How can he resist the sword?"


    "That flying sword... What a terrible sword idea. Our Baoxia island is famous for casting swords, but I''m afraid this level of flying sword is also very rare."


    Gao Meng cut the nail and cut the railway: "I believe Angkor, he must be an expert in the world who has traveled here. Only by following his instructions, can we have a glimmer of vitality in Baoxia island!"


    "I''m going to collect herbs now!"


    All the way north, Su Chen entered the sea again.


    When she came, Su Chen only took less than a day, but now when she went back, the speed was much slower. I''m afraid it would take at least three days.


    However, the time should be in time. The seven star sword Pavilion will not react so quickly. Even if they go north immediately, it is impossible for such a large fleet to move more efficiently than Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s only worry is the Gao family. After all, the Gao family doesn''t even have a practitioner. Su Chen is a little sorry to give them such an arduous task, because as long as they walk one step, the Gao family may be doomed.


    But some things must be done by someone. Su Chen can only pray that the Gao family can be safe.


    "Ding, release the daily task: run naked to the Dongli sea area (no stealth or camouflage), and reward one million skill points for completing the task."


    Su Chen: "


    You''ve gone too far in the system. It''s not enough to come twice at a time. I''m so attracted to you!


    Dead pervert, FAG system, calcium gas in calcium!


    Although Su Chen scolded very happily, she took off her clothes one by one.


    In front of skill points, everything is illusory.


    Everything went well. After three days and nights of running naked to defend the sword, Su Chen finally reached the Dongli sea area smoothly and safely.


    After another half day, Su Chen finally arrived at the peacock sea.


    At this time, he was almost blown away by the strong wind. The moment his feet fell to the ground, he fell down with his eyes black.

 Chapter 445

    When Su Chen woke up again, he was already in the phoenix platform. Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi surrounded Su Chen from left to right and grabbed his arm.


    "Brother Chen, how are you?" Kong lingxuan hurriedly asked when Su Chen woke up.


    Su Chen sat up and took a deep breath: "it''s all right. It''s just a little off force after a long journey. It''s better to wake up."


    "It''s all right. On January 14, you lost a little energy fluctuation and were arrogant. Tell us who hurt you like this and whether your cultivation has been abolished?" Xiao Yushi said.


    Su Chen''s face was full of sweat: "it''s a long story. In short, it''s not a big problem."


    At this time, Kong Miaoyin and Hu youyou also rushed over. Before they could ask what had happened, Su Chen jumped up from the bed and said, "I''ve found out over the purple pavilion that the defected tool refiners have no big problem and can be accepted at ease."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "that''s good. It''s a good thing for Dongli to have these smelters."


    Su Chen said, "but it''s not important. What I want to say next is the key."


    Su Chen immediately told all the information he had found in Baoxia island in detail.


    "There is such a thing!"


    Kong Miaoyin looked frozen. The news was really beyond her expectation.


    Fox youyou just said, "since the goal of the seven star sword Pavilion is us, there''s nothing to say. Get ready to fight."


    Kong Miaoyin was also a vigorous and resolute man. Knowing that the battle could not be avoided, he immediately said, "I will immediately send someone to inform holy land and wujizong. The other party is fierce and can''t resist with our strength. We must rely on foreign aid."


    "It''s too late."


    Su Chen said, "within a month, the seven star sword Pavilion will inevitably reach the Dongli sea area. The Holy Land and wujizong are too far away from us. Far water can''t save near fire. All we can rely on is ourselves."


    "But the other side has strong people who are not confused, and their experts are like clouds, and they are all year-round fellers. Even if we gather all the practitioners in the Dongli sea area, I''m afraid we won''t win." Kong Miaoyin worried.


    Su Chenning frowned. If his strength is at its peak, it''s OK to say, but now his combat power is limited. If this war starts in an all-round way, it will be very unfavorable to the Dongli sea area.


    But even if you want to ask for foreign aid, holy land and wujizong are certainly unreliable.


    It takes a lot of time to spread the news. When their experts come, it is estimated that the yellow flower grass will be cold.


    At present, the most suitable foreign aid is the black phoenix.


    Not too much. As long as the black phoenix comes with the emperor Fire Kirin, it can increase the two fighting forces that are not confused and rob, and deal with only a seven star sword Pavilion. That must be enough.


    "Sister Xuan, go to Su''s house and call daisy."


    "The mermaid? OK, I''ll go now."


    After a while, Daisy came running and learned that Su Chen''s vitality had disappeared. Daisy immediately scolded herself and said, "it''s all Daisy''s fault. If Daisy had gone to sea with her master at that time, she wouldn''t have let the master suffer so many grievances."


    Su Chen smiled and touched her head and said, "don''t blame yourself. I want to go alone. It has nothing to do with you. Now I''ll send you to the ten thousand demon country to bring the black phoenix."


    "Good master, Daisy will go now."


    After seeing Daisy off, Su Chen said to Kong Miaoyin, "aunt, start gathering and let all practitioners in the Dongli sea area go to the southern xiongyuan continent. We will lay a net there and wipe out the seven star sword Pavilion."


    "Good!"


    Kong Miaoyin nodded, suddenly silent for a moment, and asked, "you just said you wanted to invite the black phoenix. Is it the nine princesses of the ten thousand demon country?"


    "Yes, I have some friendship with her. As long as I open my mouth, she will come to help, so that we can have the fighting power to be in charge."


    It seems that Kong Miaoyin still wants to say something, but after thinking about it, it''s not time to worry about those old things. It''s the key to try every means to protect the Dongli sea area.


    Kong Miaoyin immediately went to the holy land to convey the news.


    Fox youyou said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Just get ready to fight." Su Chen said.


    "Well, although I don''t like fighting, since the enemy is going to bully the door, I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Fox youyou''s combat effectiveness may not be too powerful, but the ability of soul control is definitely much stronger than Su Chen. She plays a great role in the battlefield.


    "Meow..."


    Just then, meow suddenly jumped out of the window and jumped on Su Chen.


    Su Chen was happy, touched his soft fur and said, "little guy, when the enemy comes, you also rush up and scratch them. You''re welcome. I''ll reward you with dried fish after winning!"


    "Meow!"


    Meow meow heard the word "little fish dry", and his eyes lit up.


    "Brother Chen, you can rest assured. We have the rest," Kong lingxuan said, and she should arrange it.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered something and said, "sister Xuan, I need yuan cores, a lot of Yuan cores."


    "I''ll prepare."


    Kong lingxuan didn''t ask Su Chen what she wanted for yuan core at all, so she went to raise yuan core for Su Chen.


    In less than half an hour, Kong lingxuan brought boxes of Yuan cores to Su Chen.


    "A total of 35.14 million yuan, which is the income accumulated by Phoenix in recent years, as well as my private money."


    Su Chen felt warm and couldn''t help giving Kong lingxuan a big hug: "sister Xuan, it''s my honor to have you in this life!"


    Kong lingxuan blushed, and Su Chen took a look at him and said, "I''m busy."


    Then he walked away.


    Xiao Yushi also went to Su Chen at this time, took out a lot of Yuan cores and said, "this is my private money, and I''ll use it for you."


    "Fairy sister is also very good. Come and kiss me."


    Before Su Chen''s lips touched Xiao Yushi, she dodged.


    "Pervert." Xiao Yushi spat softly and ran away with a red face.


    Su Chen looked depressed. It was abnormal. What were those before.


    It''s obviously an old husband and wife. Why do you live and go back?


    Shook his head, Su Chen picked up the yuan core and began to absorb it.


    It seems that there are many yuan cores, but with the appetite of Tao seed, it is estimated that it can''t last for a long time. We have to find a way to get more yuan cores out.


    "No matter what, refine this batch of Yuan nuclear first."


    Su Chen closed his eyes and began to concentrate on refining yuan core to absorb vitality.


    It took only two hours for Su Chen to absorb this batch of Yuan nuclear clean.


    In his knowledge of the sea, four strands of golden purple vitality appeared, and four new roots grew out of Tao seed.


    "Not enough, more and more yuan cores!"

 Chapter 446

    It''s night, the wind and rain are clear, and the world is lonely.


    At the call of Kong Miaoyin, the elite and strong of each department of the demon family have begun to go south. Although only a few people know the news at present, watching the figure of practitioners flying in the sky, ordinary people can guess that something big is going to happen.


    Tonight''s ten thousand demon city is much more peaceful than before.


    Su''s house is brightly lit.


    Imperial concubine Hua was angry and distressed. She looked at Su Chen and said, "you bear child, you travel outside all day. You know how worried your mother is about your safety."


    No matter how strong Su Chen is outside, she will always be a young child in front of imperial concubine Hua. In the face of her lesson, she can only lower her head and face modestly.


    However, imperial concubine Hua is not willing to blame Su Chen too much after all. Besides, Su Chen must have suffered a great blow now that she has lost all her accomplishments. The more this time, she, as a mother, has to appease him.


    "Lixian, go and prepare dinner, make a Babao pickled duck, stew the rolling earthworm in oil, and you can get more kinds." imperial concubine Hua called Tong Lixian and told him that these were the dishes that Su Chen loved to eat before.


    Tong Lixian glanced at Su Chen and said, "young master Su, do you want to eat spicy? I have cultivated several mu of the devil pepper seeds you gave me, and they have grown ripe."


    "Don''t use it today. Just be light." Su Chen said. He doesn''t have vitality to protect his body now, but he doesn''t resist spicy food.


    "By the way, make a fish head with devil pepper. Later, sister Xuan and Yushi will come. They like spicy food."


    "OK, young master." Tong Lixian nodded and went to the kitchen to get busy.


    Su Chen and imperial concubine Hua chatted for a while, then found ziyaoyao and asked, "how many yuan are there in your treasury?"


    Ziyaoyao is the housekeeper of Su''s house. He usually gives enough expenses. Now it''s a critical period. Su Chen thinks it''s necessary to reduce expenses again.


    Ziyaoyao bowed and said, "report back to the master. At present, the family has enough money, and there are 340000 yuan left."


    "Keep the change and bring me the rest."


    "OK."


    Soon ziyaoyao brought the yuan core, and Su Chen snorted. In a few minutes, he was absorbed clean, and a wisp of golden purple vitality came out of the sea.


    Her vitality melted into her limbs and bones. Su Chen seemed to take a hot bath, and her whole body was warm.


    Every time he absorbs the golden and purple vitality, Su Chen''s physique will increase. His physique has increased by at least 30% compared with that before.


    Don''t underestimate the 30% increase. The later the cultivation, the more difficult it is to strengthen the physical blood. The price of each improvement is great.


    It seems to be a luxury to exchange a million yuan core for a wisp of golden and purple vitality to improve your physique. However, if this method is spread, many people will flock to try it on the vast Xuanyuan continent.


    Besides, Su Chen''s main purpose of absorbing these yuan nuclei is to feed Tao species. These golden and purple vitality are actually incidental products. Even if this kind of seed really can''t get in and out like a dog, Su Chen has no temper.


    "Not enough..."


    Su Chen suddenly caught a glimpse of a beautiful shadow, immediately looked happy and shouted, "Mu Xiangxue, come here and discuss something with you."


    Mu Xiangxue walked and turned around hard. At the moment when she was stared at by Su Chen''s greedy eyes, she knew that something bad was going on.


    "Well... Master, I remember I still have a few days off. I''ll go first..."


    "Bone, stop her."


    Shua, several swords flew out and put them on Mu Xiangxue''s neck, forcing her to Su Chen.


    Mu Xiangxue said awkwardly, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Take out all your private money. Lend me as much as you have. I''ll pay you back twice at that time."


    Mu Xiangxue''s eyes lit up and said, "seriously? Master, you are wise and powerful. You can''t cheat me. I saved the money hard."


    "Who is my su Chen? When did he go back on his word? Can''t you trust me?"


    "Trustworthy, trustworthy."


    Mu Xiangxue smiled and took out a full 800000 yuan core from the storage bag.


    Su Chen was surprised: "did you save so much money?"


    The little maid didn''t expect to be a rich woman.


    Mu Xiangxue said awkwardly, "this is all the hard-earned money that Xiangxue sold her body for."


    "Uh?"


    Su Chen looked stunned.


    Mu Xiangxue was stared at by Su Chen and suddenly realized something. She blushed: "what do you think, master? I''m talking about the money from selling blood. My blood can purify everything. Many practitioners buy it from me at a high price. I sell it every day. I''ve only accumulated so much in recent years."


    Su Chen didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a moment. The little maid... Really followed her master.


    In other words, why didn''t I expect such business opportunities and waste before!


    "Don''t sell blood in the future. If you sell too much, it won''t be worth money. Keep it for me and have a chance to bring you a lot of money." Su Chen vowed that Su Chen has experienced the value of Mu Xiangxue''s blood more than once and should make good use of it.


    "Really, then we have a deal. Master, you want to make me rich."


    Mu Xiangxue''s eyes seemed to twinkle with the light of small Yuanbao.


    A real financial fan.


    Su Chen promised, and then began to absorb the 800000 yuan.


    A ray of purple and gold vitality condensed in the sea.


    It seems that... The number of nuclei needed to condense purple gold vitality will continue to decrease.


    The more nuclei absorbed, the less the cost of condensing purple gold vitality, and the more.


    This is good news, but even so, Su Chen now needs too many yuan cores.


    Su Chen even felt that if he wanted to feed the Tao seed completely, he had to consume the total amount of yuan and nucleus in the whole Dongli sea area.


    Not even enough.


    Soon, at dinner time, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi came to Su''s house. In addition, Su Chen invited Liu Yue and Lu Qingling. Unfortunately, yueya''er was not here. She went to the holy land to accompany Ye Beibei.


    After becoming the Archbishop of the holy domain, ye Beibei''s prestige in the Dongli sea area increased rapidly, so she became very busy and had little free time. Usually, only yueya''er can accompany her.


    Before dinner, Su Chen found Liu Yue alone.


    "If I want to raise 10 million yuan now, sister Liu, do you have a way?" Su Chen said straight to the point.


    Liu Yue was a little stunned. She didn''t ask Su Chen for his purpose, but thought carefully for a while, and then said; "At present, the Liu family firm has just improved, and the funds have been fully invested everywhere, which is difficult to realize in the short term. However, if the bishop is in urgent need of money, it is actually easy to do. As long as we can get the assistance of peacock Ming Wang, we can raise funds from the whole Dongli practice community."


    "Fund raising..."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. It was really a good idea. Why didn''t he think of it.

 Chapter 447

    The easiest money to get is never the money you earn from your hard work, but the money in the hands of others.


    Fundraising is the best way to get money quickly from others.


    Of course, this method of raising funds is not available to ordinary people, but Su Chen is different. He has strength, background and relationship in Dongli sea area. He can be said to be omnipotent. He doesn''t even need to come forward by himself. As long as Kong Miaoyin opens his mouth, the practitioners in the whole Dongli sea area will certainly go to the pole and send the money.


    Su Chen doesn''t even need to promise too much interest. He makes a profit once a year and promises that the people who come to give money will break his head.


    With Kong Miaoyin''s reputation, no one will doubt that his money will go forever.


    The only question is how to change the money in the future.


    But this is not a big problem for Su Chen. As long as his strength recovers, making money is small. It''s a big deal for Su Chen to sell blood. Purple Phoenix is not bad for money. If Su Chen dares to sell, she dares to buy.


    Besides, if we successfully win the seven star sword Pavilion this time, it will also bring a huge profit. This pirate group is very rich.


    Su Chen was immediately excited and couldn''t help giving Liu Yue a big hug.


    "Sister Liu, you are so smart. This method is very good. You should quickly draw up a fund-raising document for me and set the fund-raising rules in detail."


    Liu Yue nodded: "OK, bishop, I''ll go now."


    "Have dinner first. Only when you are full can you have the strength to work."


    The next day, when Kong Miaoyin returned to Fenghuang stage, Su Chen consulted her about fund-raising for the first time.


    "Smelly boy, do you really need so many yuan cores?"


    Su Chen nodded: "if I want to recover my strength as soon as possible, I must absorb a large amount of vitality. Only refining yuan core can achieve the highest efficiency."


    Fundraising is not a trivial matter. Besides, Su Chen wants such a huge amount, which almost wants to wipe out the funds of the whole Dongli practice circle. In case of any mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Kong Miaoyin decided to trust Su Chen.


    "Well, I''ll help you with this. I''ll raise funds publicly in the name of Phoenix Station, and then jointly publicize the holy land. If you want to be in a hurry, I can organize a group of people to go to the mainland of all parties to raise funds on the spot in the name of the three Puritans. In this way, you should be able to raise 30 million yuan in five days at the fastest."


    After a pause, Kong Miaoyin said again: "30 million yuan core, which is not a small amount. This fund-raising will almost drain the working capital of the whole Dongli practice community, and the fund-raising cycle can not exceed five years. After five years, you need to take out at least 45 million yuan core."


    Although Su Chen had known for a long time, he still had a headache when he heard the number of 45 million yuan cores.


    How much blood do you have to sell to earn!


    With a smile, Su Chen said, "don''t worry, sister Miaoyin. I''ll be able to get the money at that time. If I really can''t make it up, I''ll sell my artifact."


    "No, I believe in your ability."


    "Then please run for me more, sister Miaoyin, and try to send it to me as soon as possible when she gets the Yuanhe."


    Kong Miaoyin poked Su Chen''s forehead angrily: "smelly boy, you are more and more bold, and you are beginning to arouse me. In a few years, will I be your servant girl?"


    Su Chen smiled: "that''s not because sister Miaoyin loves me."


    "Meat hemp..."


    Kong Miaoyin glared at Su Chen and flew away.


    Su Chen also returned to Su''s house and waited for Yuanhe to come to the door.


    With Kong Miaoyin''s help, Su Chen is still very relieved. Next, it depends on whether the fund can satisfy daozhong. If the 30 million yuan nuclear bomb goes down, he still can''t feed daozhong, it will hurt a little.


    That night, the first batch of Yuan nuclear raised from peacock mainland was sent to Su''s house, totaling 2.3 million.


    There are too many yuan cores. Su Chen''s refining efficiency is a little slow. He even invited Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi to help him refine yuan cores and extract vitality. Su Chen is only responsible for opening his belly and crazy absorption.


    The next day, the yuan nuclear began to be transported from other mainland. On the first day, the total amount of Yuan nuclear exceeded 8 million. The yuan nuclear accumulation was everywhere in the whole Soviet house. Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were crazy. Finally, everyone in the family came to help. Xiao Ying also came to help with a group of practitioners from Fenghuang platform.


    The back garden has been completely razed to the ground. There is a thick layer of Yuan core on the ground, as well as Yuan core powder broken after refining. There is a strong yuan fog in the whole Soviet house. When you breathe, you have amazing vitality into your lungs.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Su Chen''s body was like a bottomless pit. She absorbed her strength crazily and made everyone look silly.


    For others, let alone swallow so much energy in one breath, it is one tenth of the amount, which is enough to burst their meridians and die.


    "Brother Chen, you are really a little monster." Kong lingxuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Su Chen laughed. After the little pervert, he added a new title.


    On the third day, more than 10 million yuan nuclear weapons were delivered to the Soviet government.


    Under the suppression of the array, the vitality of the Su house will not escape, but there are too many vitality. The whole Su house seems to be shrouded in a fog, and people outside can''t see it clearly.


    Su Chen began to feel a little weak.


    Having absorbed such a large amount of vitality, the burden on his meridians is great, but Su Chen will not give up. He will bite through his teeth and hold on.


    On the fourth day, the supply of Yuan nuclear began to decrease, but it also reached 7 million.


    Su Chen is now in a high-pressure state. His meridians are bulging. His muscles are as tight as steel. A big bag is even bulging on his forehead. The volume of knowing the sea is more than double that before.


    The Fifth Day!


    Su Chen''s body has swollen into a ball, and her meridians have been supported to the thickness of her thumb. The whole person looks very miserable. Even people feel distressed when they see it. Imperial concubine Hua is in tears and wants to stop Su Chen immediately.


    "Soon!"


    "Almost succeeded!"


    Tao seed has produced hundreds of roots, and the top begins to sprout, which is the best sign.


    Another ray of golden purple vitality appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen quickly manipulated this wisp of vitality into his body to strengthen his physique.


    These days, Su Chen completely depends on these golden and purple vitality to continue his life. Without these golden and purple luck, Su Chen''s body would have been fragmented.


    "Here comes the yuan core. This is the last batch, a total of three million!"


    Su Chen said loudly, "enough, refining the last batch of Yuan nucleus at full speed. I want to make the final sprint!"


    As the yuan core was continuously refined, a large amount of vitality came to Su Chen''s body again.


    He took a deep breath, like a whale swallowing, absorbed the vitality into his body, endured the heart piercing pain caused by the movement of vitality in his body, and frantically injected the vitality into the Tao seed.


    Yes, it was Tao Zhong who took the initiative to absorb vitality before, but now Su Chen takes the initiative to instill vitality into Tao Zhong!


    "I''ll ask you if you are satisfied!"


    "Disobedience!"


    Su chentie is determined to tame Tao!


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Just when Su Chen''s consciousness is blurred and can''t support it, a crisp sound suddenly comes from the sea.


    As if the beans were exploding, the Tao seed was broken, and a green bud grew strongly!


    It''s done!

 Chapter 448

    Ten thousand miles south of Dongli sea area, the originally silent sea area suddenly became restless.


    The huge waves surged and the fish and shrimp retreated. One by one, huge steel warships sailed towards the North quickly while taking advantage of the rapid waves.


    "Zhang Jiao, in two hours, you can reach the Dongli sea area."


    The speaker is a sea fish man. He is full of vitality and resonates with the sea area around the sky. He controls the huge current and carries thousands of large ships of the whole seven-star Pirate Group. His speed is no slower than that of the sword.


    Ye Qiyuan stands upright with his hands down. His body is tall and straight, just like a magic sword penetrating between heaven and earth. His strength can even affect the environment of heaven and earth. Although the breath of the sea fish man is also very strong, standing in front of Ye Qiyuan is like a firefly, which is completely unmatched.


    "Leader, Li Tai hasn''t returned yet. I''m afraid something has happened." a strong man in lunhai territory wearing a gold armor came up and said. His breath is second only to Ye Qiyuan, and his whole body is sharp. It seems that he has reached the realm of unity of others.


    This man''s name is Yuan Hao. He is the second elder of the seven star sword Pavilion. He is Ye Qiyuan''s most trusted right-hand man. He has followed Ye Qiyuan''s eastern expedition and western war for many years.


    Ye Qiyuan frowned: "although the old four is not good at learning, he has broken through the lunhai territory for 200 years. The people who can kill him are by no means idle people. I''m afraid it''s the experts in the Dongli sea area."


    "Isn''t our whereabouts exposed? If the strong man of wujizong comes to Dongli sea area and wants to catch a turtle in a jar, wouldn''t it be troublesome?"


    "No."


    Ye Qiyuan asserted: "it is a troubled time for the new emperor of wujizong to ascend the throne. We don''t have so much spare time to pay attention to a small Dongli sea area. Even if we really send expert support, we won''t arrive so soon. As long as we seize the time, it won''t be a problem to win the Dongli sea area."


    Ye Qiyuan flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said to the sea fish: "speed up the navigation and try to arrive in the Dongli sea area before the next night. Yuan Hao, you also call Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu to inform the whole regiment to be ready for battle. Once you enter the Dongli sea area, take a mainland as soon as possible and scrape the yuan baby for me."


    "Yes, master!"


    The fleet went north at a very fast speed and entered the Dongli sea area before it was too late.


    Countless practitioners stormed onto the deck and offered their flying swords to prepare for great killing.


    The seven star sword pavilion has been rampant on the sea for more than 100 years. This kind of thing is common to them. In addition to the excitement of the new pirates, the other old pirates have been numb to it. For them, the Dongli sea area is destined to become a scorched land like other continents destroyed by them.


    "Report, a large number of practitioners have been found ahead, more than 3000!"


    "Report, a large number of practitioners have been found at the bottom of the sea, more than 1000!"


    "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much."


    Ye Qiyuan''s face was cold, waved and said, "all staff attack and crush these mole ants to me!"


    With Ye Qiyuan''s order, countless swords rose into the sky, and more than 10000 practitioners attacked with their swords. The bright swords even covered the sunset in the West. What a shocking scene.


    Although the East fence sea area was ready for battle and knew that the strength of the seven star sword pavilion was not small, there was still a lot of panic when we really saw the enemy''s figure.


    There is a wide gap in strength between the two sides, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    "Don''t panic. Our task is not to fight with each other, but to delay time. Everyone should unite as much as possible and don''t be alone. The Peacock King Ming will provide us with array support."


    A beautiful figure appeared in the air. She was holding a black dragon spear. Her black hair fluttered in the wind. Under her holy red religious robe, she was a proud and charming body that could not be hidden.


    Archbishop of the holy land, ye Beibei!


    Her strength has reached the quintuple of unborn, and she has great dignity and appeal in the eyes of practitioners in Dongli sea area.


    "The battle of life and death must not be recognized. There are hundreds of millions of creatures behind us. Even if we die in the war, we can''t let these unable disciples step into the East fence!"


    Another beautiful shadow came, and her thin body seemed to contain great power.


    It''s the moon bud.


    She could have safely stayed behind to support, but she resolutely rushed to the front.


    Seeing the weak girls like yueya''er have such courage, other practitioners seem to be infected. One by one, they put down their fear and sacrifice weapons and magic weapons to prepare for a desperate battle.


    "End the array!"


    Divine pattern, startle the waves, kill the array now!


    Kong Miaoyin appeared!


    There are strong people in the sea, which adds more confidence to the practitioners in the Dongli sea area.


    The war spirit is unprecedented!


    "Hum, mole ants are just a group of mole ants after all. In front of absolute power, they are doomed to fail to turn over the slightest splash."


    With a wave of Ye Qiyuan''s hand, the army immediately dispatched and killed the past with the flame of cutting down the sky and destroying the sky and earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The streamer is everywhere, the flowers and fires are all over the sky, and the roaring sword Qi blocks out the sun. The war has already started.


    "Nine palaces array, Qi!"


    "Imprison the array, Kai!"


    "Hidden kill array, Kai!"


    "Four elephant array, Qi!"


    Kong Miaoyin frowned and directly opened the big array of divine patterns that had already been laid by quadruple, forming a snare.


    On that day, the whole sea turned into a huge trap and forcibly intercepted tens of thousands of practitioners.


    This is only the beginning.


    Kong Miaoyin urged Yuan Li, stimulated the power of divine patterns contained in the keel, and shouted, "dream tower magic array, Kai!"


    This is the dream tower magic array that Su Chen carved on her with the power of a talisman.


    This is the first time that Kong Miaoyin applied the dream tower magic array to actual combat.


    With the superposition of multiple arrays, a strong killing fog surged up on the sea, which made all the practitioners of the seven star sword Pavilion lose their sight and bump up like headless flies.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Beibei was ready to lead a group of elites of the three Puritans into the maze.


    They hold magic weapons that can counteract the effect of the maze array and are not affected by the dream tower magic array.


    The magic array instantly became the main battlefield for the friars in Dongli, and launched a crazy killing on the practitioners in the seven star sword Pavilion.


    In a moment, thousands of practitioners in the seven star sword Pavilion shed their blood into the sky.


    "Miscalculation!"


    Ye Qiyuan did not expect that the other party would prepare such a powerful magic array. This magic array is by no means an ordinary divine pattern master can condense and engrave. It is definitely written by a divine talisman and cannot be taken lightly.


    "Small five, small six, you go up and break this magic array for me." Ye Qiyuan said.


    "Don''t worry, little five will live up to his life." a young man with beautiful face and red lips bowed and said.


    Behind him, there was a red lipped girl with empty eyes. She seemed a little shy and didn''t dare to meet people directly.


    Little five and little six are a pair of brothers and sisters. They are nameless and have no surname. They have been adopted by Ye Qiyuan since childhood and have been carefully cultivated by Ye Qiyuan. No one knows how long they have followed Ye Qiyuan, and no one knows their age. They are the shadow of Ye Qiyuan and the sword in Ye Qiyuan''s hand. No matter where ye Qiyuan points, they will go forward.

 Chapter 449

    "Hurry, seize the opportunity, kill more enemies and weaken their strength!"


    "My flying sword is broken. Who can lend me a handle!"


    "Keep up with the pill. My strength is running out!"


    In the dream tower magic array, at the moment, the situation shows an inverted trend. The friars of Dongli open their fire one by one and kill all directions with the help of the advantages of the magic array. In the twinkling of an eye, the number of enemies is about to break through the 1142000 mark.


    But everyone knows that this advantage cannot be maintained for a long time. The time left for them is very limited and must be decided quickly.


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, a light flashed across the sea.


    The magic array is broken!


    "No, the other party has sent out lunhai. The friars who concentrate below retreat quickly. Don''t make positive contact with the other party."


    "All unborn territories follow me!"


    "War!"


    The black dragon''s long gun kept shooting cold awns, and ye Beibei had already killed red eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a sudden earthquake between heaven and earth.


    A girl with empty eyes appeared in front of Ye Beibei and cut her with a sword.


    What a terrible sword.


    "Soul disorder!"


    The girl''s sword intention didn''t hit Ye Beibei, but passed by.


    Even so, the scattered sword meaning still cuts blood marks on Ye Beibei.


    "Leave it to me." the fox youyou reached out and pushed Ye Beibei back.


    Ye Beibei took a grateful look at Hu Youyou, turned around and regrouped the Sanqing believers, ready to rally again.


    "You... Are not my opponent." the red lipped girl looked at the fox youyou expressionless and drew a complicated sword light, which seemed to block the space and make the fox youyou have nowhere to escape.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a sword fell on the red lipped girl, which directly cracked her sword meaning and left a deep blood mark on her.


    Kong lingxuan came with a jade girl sword.


    "Top grade artifact!"


    Ye Qiyuan moved and said, "Yuan Hao, go and grab the magic sword for me!"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Hao stepped out like a sword, almost instantly rushed to Kong lingxuan and punched her out.


    His five fingers seemed to contain a terrible sword meaning, and the blow out of one palm was five powerful sword meanings filled with the gas of killing and cutting. Although Kong lingxuan held a top-grade artifact, she had no room to parry such a powerful attack.


    "Tie!"


    Kong Miaoyin came in time and made a divine pattern to stop Yuan Hao. He returned to Kong lingxuan from his men.


    "Girl Xuan, step back, youyou elder, you and I will work together to deal with this person!"


    Kong Miaoyin looked dignified. She could see at a glance that Yuan Hao was the biggest threat in front of her. If she didn''t suppress him, I''m afraid she would turn around in an instant.


    Although the other side still has two lunhaijing on the battlefield, there is still the huangquan Lingmao guarding in the rear. Although the huangquan Lingmao is under the Lingzhi, it should also be able to stop the other side for a while and a half.


    It is urgent to concentrate our firepower and try our best to solve the people in front of us.


    "You deserve to fight me?"


    Yuan Hao snorted coldly and waved his arm, which was the intention of ten thousand swords.


    At this moment, Kong Miaoyin knew that there were people outside and mountains outside. Since she broke through the lunhai territory, her only battle was with the demon king Cui Hao, but compared with the strength of this person in front of her, Cui Hao was not worth mentioning.


    This person must have successfully survived the immovable robbery!


    When practitioners first broke through the lunhai realm, although they were also known as immovable robbery, they did not really reach the threshold of getting through immovable robbery. They both belong to the realm of immovable robbery. There is a very obvious gap between before and after the robbery.


    However, the biggest gap is not the realm, but the combat experience of both sides.


    Both Kong lingxuan and Hu youyou have just broken through the land of lunhai and have never experienced the real baptism of battle. However, Yuan Hao is different. As the second leader of the seven star sword Pavilion, he has even richer combat experience than ye Qiyuan. Even if he looks at the whole Xuanyuan continent, he dares to say that the immovable robbers who have more combat experience than him may not be able to pick out many.


    In terms of strength, experience and even combat talent, Yuan Hao is a roller compacted level for Shangkong Miaoyin and fox youyou.


    Kong Miaoyin clenched her teeth. Although she knew she would lose, at this moment, she still didn''t flinch.


    Behind her are hundreds of millions of creatures in the Dongli sea area. Unless she dies, no one can invade this sea area.


    "Dream tower magic array!"


    Kong Miaoyin inspired the magic array again and condensed into a fog to envelop Yuan Hao.


    A heavy magic array was constantly imposed on Yuan Hao, trying to bind him in the magic array.


    "Broken!"


    The bright light of the sword burst out. The magic array was broken in an instant without supporting it for a second.


    "Kneel down!"


    Just then, the fox youyou drank in vain.


    Powerful soul waves emanate.


    Yuan Hao''s knee trembled and subconsciously wanted to kneel down.


    But as soon as his knee bent a little, he stopped.


    His eyes stood upright again, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Shua!


    A sword flashed over the fox youyou out of thin air, and immediately flew the fox youyou kilometers away.


    "Damn it!"


    Kong Miaoyin''s anger soared and condensed into the dream tower magic array again.


    "Can you only do this? Nothing new. You can die."


    Yuan Hao looked disdainful. He thought he could have a decent battle. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    Dongli sea area, however, can end the war.


    "Ten thousand swords pierce the heart."


    The mighty sword overlapped and cut towards Kong Miaoyin in an instant.


    Kong Miaoyin looked dark. She knew that she was absolutely unable to bear the power of the sword and would die.


    "Stab!"


    But at this time, a streamer flew in the air and scattered Yuan Hao''s sword intention.


    Kong Miaoyin felt a pair of big hands embracing her waist. When she fixed her eyes, she suddenly looked happy.


    "Smelly boy, you''re coming. I''ll die here later."


    Su Chen smiled: "sister Miaoyin, you''ve suffered."


    Although he came a little late, he reluctantly arrived, which made Su Chen a little relieved. If he didn''t come a little later, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "I''ll go and see youyou elder. I''ll give you this guy."


    Kong Miaoyin said and flew in the direction of the fox''s youyou fall.


    Youyou hurt?


    Su Chen breathed, and a strong killing intention burst out in her eyes.


    "Where''s the hairy boy? He dares to harm me!"


    Yuan Hao snorted coldly and waved a powerful sword again.


    "Get down and die!"


    Su Chen burst out a burst of crackling thunder. A Thunder Dragon broke out in an instant and drowned Yuan Hao in an instant.


    How strong!


    Yuan Hao looked moved. He just wanted to dodge, but he found that his feet were entangled by divine patterns. He could not escape. He had to gather yuan''s strength in a hurry to protect his body. At the same time, he burst out his sword intention. The whole person was like turning into a startling sword and facing the Thunder Dragon.


    It''s blocked!


    Yuan Hao actually blocked Su Chen''s Thunder Dragon move.


    The second leader of the seven star sword Pavilion is really not a layman.


    But if Su Chen released it, there was no reason to take it back.


    With the fierce thunder that reflected the world, the second Thunder Dragon followed and roared to Yuan Hao.


    "Break the army sword and cut the star river!"


    Yuan Hao knew it was bad. He suddenly burst into a roar. His vitality burned wildly and burst into a stronger sword power.


    "Cut your mother and sell the batch!"


    Su Chen stepped out and flashed in front of Yuan Hao. He raised his big fist and blew it across his forehead.


    Click!


    Skull broken!


    Yuan Hao was beaten by Su Chen.

 Chapter 450

    Yuan Hao has experienced many battles. He has never met any opponents. Although he is not invincible in the same realm, there are no fewer than dozens of strong immovable robbers who have fought with him in immovable robbery. Except for three draws, all the others have won.


    Although Yuan Hao was slightly moved by Su Chen''s unexpected Thunder Dragon, he had the experience of fighting with friar Lei FA. He knew how to defuse the power of thunder and how to avoid the power of thunder from damaging his knowledge of the sea.


    As long as he ensures that the sea will not be hit by thunder, he is confident to make his opponent pay a painful price after surviving this wave of attacks.


    But


    Su Chen doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    Why did you start hand to hand combat before this big move passed?


    As a practitioner, what do you want to do with so much strength!


    This unexpected punch really blindfolded Yuan Hao. He had never seen a practitioner fighting in this way.


    The sound of skull fragmentation was like the death knell at the entrance of the nether world. Yuan Hao realized that the situation was bad, but he had lost the ability to fight back. Although Lei long could not threaten his life, he could make his body numb for a short time.


    If he escapes now, Yuan Hao is confident that he will return to his peak in a short time.


    But


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen''s second punch had followed and came fiercely.


    Click!


    This time the bridge of the nose was broken.


    Yuan Hao''s whole face has been completely deformed, and his nose has even sunk in.


    "Boom!"


    The third punch hit Yuan Hao''s temple heavily, making a buzzing tinnitus, and his eyes almost burst.


    Boom!


    Fourth punch.


    Right in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The power of terror rolled towards the sea. Yuan Hao was dark. He knew that he had no hope of survival.


    Even the self explosion was too late. The next moment he would destroy all the gods and souls.


    But at this time, a strong suction pulled Yuan Hao''s body back hundreds of meters.


    Yuan Hao looked happy: "teach!"


    Ye Qiyuan said, "don''t worry, no one can kill you with this master."


    He looked at Su Chen and suddenly frowned.


    "Did you kill Li Tai?"


    Su Chen frowned. You can see that it''s not blind.


    "Don''t quibble. I saw Li Tai''s cause and effect in you. He not only died in your hands, but also died full of resentment. You know, resentment is power, and sometimes it is more terrible than imagined."


    With Ye Qiyuan''s sneer, Su Chen suddenly felt cold all over, as if he had fallen into the extremely cold ice cave. The cold was pervasive, not ordinary, but more like the cold rising from the nether world.


    Hazy, Su Chen seemed to see the figure of the sword repair in white. He looked at himself with sad eyes and constantly stretched out his hand to drag Su Chen into the nether world.


    "Be careful!"


    A scream came, Su Chen''s soul seemed to be brushed by a wisp of warm wind, and his consciousness recovered in an instant.


    It is the soul control of the fox!


    She was not badly hurt and had returned to the battlefield with Kong Miaoyin.


    "What is this ability?"


    Su Chen felt uneasy. Ye Qiyuan was too strange. Although Su Chen also read some memories related to him in Li Tai''s memory, in Li Tai''s memory, ye Qiyuan rarely fought in person, but as long as he did, the enemy didn''t know how to die.


    Cause and effect?


    The power of resentment?


    Is this the function of Yuanying divine skill!


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Qiyuan smiled and took his time.


    "This guy is a little evil. We must make a quick decision!"


    Su Chen wanted to delay until the black phoenix and Daisy came, but now it seems that it is very unfavorable for them to continue to delay. The strength of Ye Qiyuan is too strong. Although he hasn''t shot yet, Su Chen has felt a strong pressure. The pressure is even far higher than the shark and crocodile, which is almost the same level as the crow demon man.


    "Sister Xuan, lend me the jade girl sword!"


    Su Chenning said in a voice.


    The sword awned through the air. Su Chen grabbed the jade girl sword and offered the sea god Trident at the same time. The two artifacts burst out powerful power. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, and the originally calm sea turned up in an instant.


    "Poseidon Trident!"


    Seeing the Trident in Su Chen''s hand, the sea fish man expert in charge of protecting the Seven Star Fleet immediately showed his fine eyes and quietly dived into the sea.


    "Two artifacts? I didn''t expect the Dongli sea area to be so rich, but it was much beyond my expectation. I knew I didn''t have to waste time on that small Baoxia island. I might gain more by killing Dongli sea area directly."


    "Of course, it''s not too late."


    Ye Qiyuan moved. For a moment, the vitality of heaven and earth around the sky seemed to solidify. The virtual shadow of a huge sword appeared impressively in the sky. How powerful the giant sword was. The sea was still churning the previous second, and it was suppressed in an instant.


    "Fall."


    With a wave of Ye Qiyuan''s big hand, the huge sword fell in the air and cut Su Chen straight away.


    The power of the two artifacts was instantly covered by the edge of the giant sword.


    What a terrible force!


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, the power of Shenghuang suddenly burst out, and his vitality began to burn. His fighting spirit rose to the peak, and he bumped fearlessly towards the nihilistic giant sword.


    "Boom!"


    The unspeakable terror came from the front. Su Chen only supported it for less than two seconds, but he was unable to do well. He was forcibly cut into the sea, blasted through the sea nearly kilometers deep, and hit the seabed heavily.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and his consciousness seems to be collapsing.


    But at this time, a figure quickly swam towards Su Chen.


    Seven Star Sword Pavilion three elders, sea clan strong Gus!


    He actually sniped Su Chen in the sea, and he seized this great opportunity.


    "Ha ha, the Poseidon Trident is mine!"


    Gus laughed wildly, grabbed the trident of Poseidon, turned the tip of the Trident and stabbed Su Chen fiercely.


    Bang!


    The Trident stabbed Su Chen heavily.


    "Die!"


    Gus was overjoyed. This time, he not only got the Trident, but also got rid of a strong person in lunhai. He will certainly be praised by the leader. Maybe he is qualified to become the right hand of the leader like Yuan Hao.


    However, to Gus''s surprise, the sharp Trident didn''t pierce Su Chen''s body at all.


    Artifact protector?


    Without saying a word, Gus offered a Zhanguang flying sword and stabbed Su Chen with all his strength, ready to kill.


    However, something even more astonishing happened to Gus.


    His Zhan Guang flying sword still couldn''t pierce Su Chen''s body.


    "What is this guy''s body made of? Why is it so indestructible!"


    Just when Gus was in a panic, Su Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the blade.


    The extremely sharp flying sword can''t even scratch Su Chen''s palm skin.


    This golden purple vitality is really easy to use, and its defense is too strong.


    Su Chen raises his hand, and the Poseidon Trident obeys Su Chen''s call and flies directly into his hand.


    Prick!


    Shenwei broke out, and Su Chen hit Gus and stabbed him in the chest.


    "No..."


    Gus roared and tried to escape.


    "Die!"


    Su Chen punched out and directly burst the fish man''s head.

 Chapter 451

    Ye Qiyuan naturally knew Gus''s small moves, and knew that as a sea family, he would be determined to win the Poseidon Trident, and he had the idea of promoting Gus. In addition, Yuan Hao''s previous defeat made Ye Qiyuan somewhat disappointed with him. He simply pushed the boat along the water and gave Gus a chance to make contributions without personally intercepting Su Chen.


    In Ye Qiyuan''s opinion, Su Chen took his sword one by one, and even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be seriously injured. At this time, Gus went to mend the knife, and there was almost no possibility of failure.


    Looking at the East fence friar who was still tenaciously resisting, ye Qiyuan showed a touch of disdain.


    The real power of the seven star sword pavilion has not been brought into play.


    Now that we have solved the opponent''s peak combat effectiveness, it is time to end this war without suspense.


    "All the troops attacked and entered the Dongli sea area."


    With Ye Qiyuan''s order, countless practitioners in the Seven Star Fleet who had been looking forward to it for a long time were excited in an instant, and there was a great cry.


    The fleet began to go north side by side and arrived at the Dongli sea area with a destructive attitude.


    "It''s over. The main force of the other party is out. Our combat strength is not directly proportional to the other party."


    "Kill, even if you fight to the last minute, you can''t shrink back!"


    "Damn pirates, I fought with you!"


    The battle suddenly entered a white hot stage. However, even if the friars of Dongli broke out great momentum, they were still weak in the face of the powerful seven-star fleet. Seeing big ships sailing, countless pirates were ready to go, and everyone was shrouded in a layer of haze and despair.


    The enemy is strong and I am weak. I can''t return to heaven!


    Seeing the situation, Kong Miaoyin played the dream tower magic array again, trying to delay time.


    "Broken!"


    A sword cut through the sky and directly cut off the magic array.


    The red lipped boy and the red lipped girl xiaowuxiaoliu appeared on the battlefield. The brothers and sisters looked empty and indifferent, like a senseless killing machine. When waving their hands, they were cut off by swords full of killing spirit. No matter how hard the friars of Dongli tried to stop, they were easily blasted open a gap.


    Ye Qiyuan''s face was expressionless. He waved faintly: "go and catch the two women and make a furnace tripod for me."


    Little five and little six responded. Yuan Hao also came forward and said, "master, please give me a chance."


    "Go and don''t embarrass me again."


    "Yes, master!"


    Yuan Hao was ready to go to the front of the snow.


    Kong Miaoyin and Hu youYou are ready to bite their teeth and fight back. They must not let the other party break through their defense line. Otherwise, they will be defeated like a mountain, and the friars of Dongli are likely to be wiped out in an instant.


    "Little five, little six, get out of the way and leave it to me alone!"


    Yuan Hao gave a dull hum, and his body was like a sword. He came from a distance of 10000 meters.


    Kong Miaoyin and Hu youyou bite their teeth and are ready to die to meet the enemy.


    But at this time, Su Chen''s figure appeared directly in front of Yuan Hao and punched Yuan Hao''s head.


    "I said let you lie down, you can''t stand up again!"


    With a loud bang, the world trembled violently.


    Yuan Hao had almost no power to parry. He was hammered into the sea with a fist and set off a storm.


    "Smelly boy, are you okay?"


    Su Chen grinned: "it''s all right. It took a little time to kill a fishman who came out of nowhere."


    "You killed Gus!"


    Ye Qiyuan appeared in front of Su Chen without warning and slapped him.


    What a fast speed!


    Su Chen couldn''t resist. He slapped him in the middle. The whole man flew backwards like a broken kite. After the sea rolled for hundreds of meters, he bumped into a reef and stopped.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi hurried over.


    Su Chen suddenly raised an arm, waved his hand, and then stood up again.


    "It''s all right, the blood didn''t vomit, and the skin injury didn''t count." Su Chen smiled and spread her wings again.


    Ye Qiyuan frowned.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, with the power of his palm, he was enough to kill any immovable practitioners, but the boy was unharmed. How can it be.


    This person''s defense is almost abnormal.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Ye Qiyuan stepped out one step and appeared in front of Su Chen again.


    This palm contains a terrible sword meaning, and its power has increased several times.


    However, ye Qiyuan''s attack failed.


    Su Chen''s figure flashed behind Ye Qiyuan, and the fire of divine refining was directly photographed.


    "Silly beep, you''ll blink, won''t you?"


    Su Chen''s shooting speed is not fast. Without suspense, he covered Ye Qiyuan with the fire cage of divine refining.


    "This flame... Is unusual."


    But ye Qiyuan ignored it. He turned around and slapped Su Chen again.


    Before the blink had cooled down, Su Chen had no time to avoid it. He was slapped by Ye Qiyuan again. In an instant, it seemed that 10000 swords passed through his heart. He directly blasted Su Chen up 10000 meters high, and couldn''t help spraying out a mouthful of blood.


    "The power is good, but it''s just the level of skin injury. If you have this ability, I advise you to kneel down and surrender as soon as possible!" although Su Chen is weak, he gets up, but no matter what happens.


    "Boy, you succeeded in provoking my anger."


    Ye Qiyuan flashed in front of Su Chen again. In an instant, dozens of palm winds were violently photographed. The impenetrable offensive fell on Su Chen one after another, beating Su Chen and spitting blood.


    But even so, Su Chen still didn''t leave a wound.


    The purple and golden vitality strengthened flesh body is really extraordinary.


    Su Chen fiercely swallowed the blood in his mouth.


    This is valuable. It''s Phoenix blood. You can''t waste it.


    "Tut Tut, ye Qiyuan, you still say whether you are a waste. I stand and let you fight. You can''t help me. What''s the meaning of a waste like you in the world? If I were you, I would have killed myself."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Qiyuan was furious, offered up the nihility giant sword again, and cut Su Chen in the air.


    Su Chen blinked away and appeared directly on the seven star fleet.


    "Look at my boundless sea!"


    Su Chen directly waved the Poseidon Trident, and suddenly there was a surge of waves on the sea, forming a huge tsunami. He slapped directly at the whole fleet and scattered all the ships in an instant. Thousands of pirates were directly hanged by the turbulent current, and the fleet formation was also dispersed.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qiyuan was completely angry. He stepped on the sword and roared towards Su Chen.


    "It seems that this guy''s blinking distance is not far enough. He has to play!"


    With a smile, Su Chen rushed directly into the sea. Under the cover of the torrent tsunami, she urged the jade girl sword to attack the bottom of the ship. In an instant, she scuttled more than a dozen large ships. At this time, ye Qiyuan was able to find Su Chen.


    "The shaft can''t die well. Eat my magic baby sword!"


    In an instant, the cries of countless babies sounded around Su Chen. Su Chen''s soul trembled and lost his ability to move.


    No!


    Ye Qiyuan is serious.

 Chapter 452

    Yuanying''s divine skill was obtained by Ye Qiyuan in an ancient demon cave.


    This is an extremely insidious and vicious skill. When practicing, it needs to refine the pure power of congenital Yuanying. This kind of congenital Yuanying Qi exists only in babies who are not long born. Cultivating Yuanying divine skill is based on the lives of countless newborns.


    Even the demons regard this skill as taboo. It will be sealed in order to prevent future generations from practicing.


    After ye Qiyuan got Yuanying''s divine skill, he regarded it as a treasure. In order to better practice this skill, he defected to Haoran sect, came to the sea and formed his own pirate group, named seven star sword Pavilion, and constantly recruited some outlaws to collect Yuanying for him.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Haoran sect, ye Qiyuan was very careful in the first decades. He wandered on the sea with the seven star sword Pavilion all year round, almost never landed, and would not search too many yuan babies everywhere, so as not to attract the attention of the righteous friars.


    It was not until recent years that ye Qiyuan''s own strength had completely grown up, and Yuan Ying''s divine skill had been cultivated to a later stage that he began to become more intense and undisguised.


    Ye Qiyuan can''t wait to cultivate Yuanying''s divine skill to a great level.


    Once completed, he can easily enter the threshold of no life robbery. As long as he has the strength of no life robbery, he can also be regarded as the top strong in the whole Xuanyuan continent, and he will no longer have to live in hiding.


    For this reason, whether ye Qiyuan can capture the Dongli sea area is very important. As long as ye Qiyuan wins the Dongli sea area, the dense population here is enough for him to successfully practice Yuanying''s divine skill. At that time, even if the Wuji sect comes to support the strong, ye Qiyuan is confident enough to defeat his opponent.


    At that time, he can find a treasure land, establish a real practice sect, devote himself to development, and may even grow into giants like Haoran sect and Wuji sect in the future.


    All these beautiful expectations are the future that ye Qiyuan has dreamed of for countless years. He absolutely can''t allow anyone to stand in his way of success.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use Yuanying''s divine skill at will. Otherwise, being detected by the world experts in advance will hinder my goal, but you have completely angered me. Now, immediately, I''m going to break you into pieces and make you immortal!"


    Ye Qiyuan''s voice, like a devil''s whisper, echoed in Su Chen''s ear.


    I don''t know when, Su Chen felt as if he had fallen into a void. He couldn''t feel everything around him. Only countless babies kept crying.


    A pair of dark palms stretched out to Su Chen from all directions, as if to tear Su Chen''s skin, draw out his meridians, and dig out his internal organs and bones.


    What an evil skill!


    Su Chen couldn''t resist at all, or he didn''t know how to resist at all. This power was something he had never touched. It seemed to be the skill of the demon family, but it was different. It was not the power inspired by the vitality of heaven and earth, but more like some kind of doomed cause and effect.


    At the moment, countless causes and effects of death are wrapped around Su Chen, nibbling away at Su Chen''s body and soul.


    "Soul control!"


    Su Chen kept urging his soul to protect his whole body, but he only weakened the entanglement of death cause and effect, and could not completely isolate them.


    Ye Qiyuan''s empty figure appeared in front of Su Chen and looked at Su Chen like an ant.


    "From the moment you fight me, you are doomed to die. When I came to Dongli sea area, I didn''t intend to catch you all. As long as I harvest enough yuan babies, I will naturally leave, but now... Since you decide to fight with me, I will fulfill you."


    Su Chen smiled: "then I also tell you that if you don''t come to Dongli sea area, I can treat you as a fart, but since you dare to come to my territory to make an idea, you are doomed to come back!"


    "When you die, you''re hard. My magic baby sword Qi has invaded your soul. Soon you''ll be surrounded by endless pain. At that time, you''ll feel what real despair is."


    Ye Qiyuan looked at Su Chen indifferently, as if he wanted to appreciate Su Chen''s ugly appearance when she was dying.


    "You are the one who despair first!"


    Su Chen suddenly roared.


    At this time, an amazing fire burst out in the darkness.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, a huge fire Unicorn soared out and went directly to Ye Qiyuan.


    "Emperor Fire Kirin!"


    Ye Qiyuan looked surprised. Why!


    Why did an emperor fire Unicorn suddenly appear!


    Boom!


    When the emperor fire Qilin broke out with all his strength, the terrible heat wave was vented, completely dispelling the darkness and resentment around him. It fiercely knocked Ye Qiyuan down, opened its bloody mouth and tore at Ye Qiyuan.


    "Sorry, master, I''m late!"


    With a flash of black light, the black phoenix pulled Su Chen out of the darkness.


    Su Chen was relieved and said, "it''s all right. It''s just right. Where''s Daisy?"


    "She''s helping to kill pirates. Leave it to me, master. Have a good rest," said the black phoenix. Dai Mei frowned and glared at Ye Qiyuan.


    As soon as ye Qiyuan broke away from emperor Huo Qilin, he felt a strong pressure on his face.


    It is the breath of the black phoenix.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qiyuan ejected a mouthful of old blood on the spot. His body shook and was about to fall.


    Emperor Huo Qilin also slapped Ye Qiyuan''s head with a claw.


    "Burst, cause and effect sword out!"


    Suddenly, a dark black sword spirit bloomed from ye Qiyuan. Emperor Huo Qilin''s claws were instantly scratched with a huge wound. Emperor Huo Qilin quickly retracted his claws.


    Still have the strength to resist?


    Then add another fire.


    Su Chen directly threw the jade girl sword to the black phoenix, waved the Poseidon Trident and played a strong spiral current to wrap Ye Qiyuan''s body.


    In the current, the divine pattern binding array was mixed into it, which completely blocked Ye Qiyuan''s action.


    At the same time, the black phoenix also waved a dark sword. The breath of her fairy Phoenix was wrapped around the sword. It was as powerful as a mountain. Ye Qiyuan, who had been pressed before the sword potential came, vomited blood again and again.


    "Magic Baby sword, cut it for me!"


    Ye Qiyuan was disheveled and roared like a madman.


    In an instant, countless nihilistic sword shadows emerged around him. The almost crazy sword intention exploded in all directions and directly blasted the sea water for several kilometers out of a vacuum zone. The strength of the power made the black phoenix pale.


    "No!"


    Su Chen knew something was wrong and immediately caught the black phoenix and wanted to blink. However, ye Qiyuan''s sword intention had blocked all the four spaces, and blink could not be successfully displayed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Qiyuan''s eyes wept blood and roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 453

    Buzz!


    The sword, like cause and effect, cuts the sky, flattens the sea and destroys all things!


    This sword, if you ignore the meaning of yin and evil, can definitely be called the king''s sword that dominates the world.


    Not to mention Su Chen, even the well-informed black phoenix has never seen such a terrible sword meaning.


    She even felt that if ye Qiyuan could walk on the right path, with his tianyi14 Fu in kendo, he might even become the top Kendo strongman in the whole Xuanyuan continent in the future, which could compete with the shengtianzong sword Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, this man has gone astray. He is possessed by the sword, so it''s hard to turn back.


    "Emperor fire, put him out!"


    The black phoenix said that she urged the breath of the fairy Phoenix to form an ink barrier and envelop her and Su Chen.


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow, "can emperor huoqilin hold it?"


    The black phoenix smiled: "master, don''t underestimate the emperor fire. This is my father''s favorite mount in those years. He has accompanied my father for hundreds of years. In those years, he followed my father in all directions and killed all sides. To put it mildly, the combat experience of all of us present is estimated to be inferior to it."


    "Roar!"


    Emperor Huo Qilin immediately put away his previous lazy state. It suddenly roared and burst into flames like a bright sun. The sword idea tied around him could not be stopped and melted into invisibility.


    A white light full of destruction came out of the mouth of emperor huoqilin.


    "What''s that!"


    Su Chen was shocked. The power contained in the white light made Su Chen jump up with fear.


    As if a sun was spitting out of its mouth!


    "That''s Yanbao, one of the killing moves of emperor Huo. No one in buhun robbery can directly bear the power of Yanbao." black phoenix said, and she was full of confidence in the strength of emperor Huo Qilin.


    After being exposed to the fire of the emperor, ye Qiyuan will undoubtedly die.


    Ye Qiyuan also felt the terrible smell of inflammation and explosion at the moment. He felt very uneasy. If he could not resist this move, he would be doomed.


    "I didn''t want to use this move, but now I have to give it up."


    Ye Qiyuan didn''t expect that he would be forced to a dead end. It seems that the seven star sword Pavilion he worked hard to build can''t be saved. At present, he can''t make another plan unless he tries to save his life.


    "Yuanying decomposes, and the devil enters the body!"


    With a bang, ye Qiyuan''s body burst and annihilated. At the same time, a breath of evil burst out in the depths of his soul. His soul was empty and solid, and turned into a spirit.


    The black spirit body emits the same breath as the ancient devil.


    This is the original spirit of Yuanying who can''t wake up until she has achieved great success in her divine skill cultivation!


    Ye Qiyuan''s Yuanying divine skill has not been cultivated to a great degree. In order to summon the body of the demon baby, he can barely awaken an incomplete spirit of the demon baby only by destroying his body and burning his vitality to sacrifice to the demon baby.


    But... Enough!


    Prick!


    Ye Qiyuan incarnated into a black sword, which directly cut into pieces and burst out of the emperor fire Qilin''s body, leaving a dark hole in the emperor fire Qilin.


    "Oh..."


    Emperor Huo Qilin gave a scream and fell down heavily.


    "Impossible!"


    The black phoenix was shocked. How could it be like this? It was as strong as emperor fire. It was moved by Ye Qiyuan for a second?


    "Run!"


    Su Chen felt so bad that she couldn''t go up to save the emperor fire Qilin. She immediately grabbed the black phoenix''s arm and fled.


    "Demon baby sword array, stop killing everything. In my field, you are as weak as two ants. Watch me step on you!"


    In an instant, ye Qiyuan appeared on the top of Su Chen and black phoenix. His legs turned into two dark swords and chopped them.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. He pushed the black phoenix away and withstood Ye Qiyuan''s attack.


    Prick!


    The terrible sword directly pierced Su Chen''s body. Even his body strengthened by purple and gold vitality could not stop Ye Qiyuan''s terrible sword power.


    "No!"


    The black phoenix screamed and directly turned into a black burning Phoenix with black flame all over, flying towards Ye Qiyuan.


    "The mole ants who overestimate their strength have ruined the future of the Buddha. They can only be repaid with your blood and life!"


    Ye Qiyuan snorted coldly, and his arms stabbed the black phoenix with two dark swords at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    The black phoenix''s wings were cut off directly and gave a shrill scream.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qiyuan was about to walk towards the black phoenix. Su Chen suddenly jumped up and grabbed Ye Qiyuan''s demon Baby Ben Ling. The fire of divine refining shrouded Ye Qiyuan in an instant.


    Ye Qiyuan frowned slightly. He could feel the damage caused by the fire of divine refining. The power contained in the fire was very special, and even the original spirit of the demon baby could not be immune.


    "Since you want to die, I will send you on the road first!"


    Ye Qiyuan turned around, waved his arms suddenly and cut out two dark awns.


    "Bang!"


    The attack that should have cut off Su Chen''s body was blocked.


    Ye Qiyuan frowned, but saw a pink bone stick in Su Chen''s hand.


    What''s this? Can you stop his magic baby sword?


    "Cut again!" Ye Qiyuan didn''t give Su Chen any breathing memory, and waved his arms away again.


    "I''ll stop again!"


    Su Chen raised the pink bone stick again.


    "Bang!"


    It''s blocked!


    "It''s my turn to fight back!"


    Su Chen swung out the bone stick and bombarded Ye Qiyuan heavily.


    Ye Qiyuan was directly blasted hundreds of meters away before he staggered up.


    It worked!


    Shenghai is really overbearing!


    Su Chen rushed up in a blink. A stick knocked on Ye Qiyuan''s forehead, directly knocked his people upside down and fell to the ground again.


    "Smash your grandson!"


    Su Chen increased his strength, waved the bone stick and bombarded Ye Qiyuan. He had no power to fight back. He couldn''t seize the slightest opportunity if he wanted to fight back, so he had to passively bear the blow of the bone stick.


    Under Su Chen''s stormy attack, ye Qiyuan''s evil baby spirit began to fade and collapse, which was difficult to condense and form.


    There''s a chance!


    Su Chen tries his best to urge the bone stick to give ye Qiyuan the last fatal blow.


    However, just then, the bone rod suddenly made a crisp sound.


    The bone stick is cracked!


    There are cracks!


    Ye Qiyuan seized the opportunity in an instant and waved a sword to pick Su Chen up.


    Then there was another crazy cut.


    After being smashed by the bone stick for a long time, ye Qiyuan has lost too much power. He can''t gallop for a long time at this moment. Now he has reached the edge of collapse. He must step on this mole ant directly now, so that he can no longer resist. Otherwise, he will give up all his previous efforts.


    Without the blessing of bone stick, Su Chen could not resist the vast sword.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen''s spirit flashed and he remembered the scrap iron piece he got in Taixu star wusheng palace. At that time, he also used this iron piece to help fox youyou cross the robbery. Maybe it can replace the bone stick.


    "Brush!"


    The rusty iron plate directly floated into the air and collided violently with Ye Qiyuan''s sword.

 Chapter 454

    Bang bang!


    Sparks!


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up and blocked it!


    The rusty little piece of iron didn''t disappoint Su Chen. Its hardness was no less than Shenghai.


    Yes, even if it''s scrap iron, it''s also scrap iron used by Wu Sheng!


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that the iron plate not only blocked Ye Qiyuan''s sword potential, but also completely absorbed the power released by the sword potential, and Su Chen didn''t even suffer the aftereffects.


    Su Chen was immediately confident. He knew that ye Qiyuan couldn''t last long, and immediately urged the iron sheet to fly to Ye Qiyuan.


    "The fire of God''s refining!"


    With the iron piece in hand, Su Chen was fearless and launched a crazy counterattack against Ye Qiyuan.


    The jade lady sword and the sea god Trident are sent out at the same time, and the power of the artifact is continuously released.


    "Cut, cut, cut!"


    Ye Qiyuan cut out dozens of sword movements one after another, which were resisted by iron pieces.


    Ye Qiyuan panicked. What the hell is this? It''s obviously just a piece of rusty scrap iron, but it can easily block his magic baby sword. This scene makes Ye Qiyuan despair. He has worked hard so far and risked his life. Can''t he even compare with a piece of scrap iron?


    no


    I''m not willing!


    Ye Qiyuan burst into a roar, and his sword intention increased by a large part. The cut sword potential was entangled with the force of cause and effect, forcing Su Chen not to approach.


    However, he still couldn''t break through the iron sheet and cause the slightest damage to Su Chen.


    No no no!


    It''s impossible!


    "Magic Baby sword, cut the sky and the earth, cut off the cause and effect of all things, and I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Qiyuan roared hysterically. His whole body turned into a dark sword and cut at Su Chen fiercely.


    "I''m in the way!"


    Su Chen blew out the iron again and blocked Ye Qiyuan''s attack.


    The fire of God''s refining also shrouded in the past again.


    "Cut again!"


    "Block again!"


    "Chop chop chop!"


    "Stop!"


    You come and I go. Su Chen didn''t hurt a hair, but ye Qiyuan was so depressed that his soul would be distorted.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qiyuan''s tone became weak.


    The sword idea has collapsed before it is condensed and formed.


    He was like a pool of mud, and even the form of the original spirit of the demon baby could not be maintained.


    "Can''t cut it?"


    Su Chen grinned and continued to increase the firepower to burn the original spirit of Ye Qiyuan.


    The demon baby''s spirit is dim and discolored a little.


    After a moment, he completely lost his life.


    Su Chen took away the God after refining in time, went to Ye Qiyuan and looked at him with pity.


    "As I said, those who dare to offend the Dongli sea area will die!"


    "I... don''t want to..."


    "Save this for the underworld... Oh, sorry, your soul belongs to me. I don''t even have a chance to go to hell."


    Su Chen waved his big hand and swallowed Ye Qiyuan''s soul directly.


    It''s finally over!


    Su Chen had no time to refine, so he hurried to the black phoenix and helped her sew up her wings with the power of divine patterns.


    "Master..."


    The black phoenix opened her eyes very weakly.


    "Don''t worry, ye Qiyuan is dead. Please heal quickly." Su Chen said and came to Emperor Huo Qilin again.


    Emperor Huo Qilin''s injury was more serious. Ye Qiyuan''s sword power directly penetrated his heart, but strangely, Emperor Huo Qilin''s vitality was not damaged at all. It seemed that he just slept in the past.


    The beast from Tongtian tower was really extraordinary. He was so seriously injured that he just slept.


    Su Chen felt at ease and immediately flew to the battlefield. At this time, Kong Miaoyin and others were still tenaciously resisting. The Pirates of the seven star sword Pavilion didn''t know that ye Qiyuan was dead and tried to launch a fierce attack to completely defeat friar Dongli.


    Prick!


    With a roar, the jade girl Sword Pierced Yuan Hao''s back directly.


    "You... Are still alive!"


    Yuan Hao incredibly turned around and the palm teacher did it himself. He didn''t kill the boy. How is this possible.


    "Where do you get so much nonsense? If you say it, just lie down!"


    Su Chen punched and directly knocked Yuan Hao down into the deep sea again.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Su Chen urged Poseidon''s trident, raised a fierce tsunami again, and ran over the pirates in the seven star sword Pavilion.


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Smelly boy, is it over?"


    Su Chen nodded: "the thief''s head is dead. It''s not enough for the rest of the disabled and defeated soldiers. Strengthen your efforts and catch them all. Don''t let any of them run away."


    "Great!"


    Kong Miaoyin finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t end the battle, the friars in Dongli would be unable to support it.


    The war consumed so much of the Dongli sea area that it almost reached the brink of extinction several times. Kong Miaoyin was under so much pressure that no one could imagine. Now as soon as she relaxed, Kong Miaoyin only felt that she was dark and fell uncontrollably.


    Su Chen''s eyes and hands were quick. She hurriedly held Kong Miaoyin and checked it.


    Fortunately, it''s just that the yuan force consumption is too large and collapsed.


    Su Chen handed Kong Miaoyin to Kong lingxuan and said, "just give me the rest."


    "Brother Chen, the other side also has two experts in lunhai territory. Meow meow is pestering them."


    Su Chen nodded and appeared in front of meow in a blink.


    "Meow!"


    Meow meow jumped on Su Chen in surprise.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that meow was hurt all over. The original soft fur had become messy and bald for several pieces. Su Chen was very distressed.


    He touched meow''s head, his eyes fell on the brothers and sisters, and his murderous spirit burst out.


    The two were unmoved. They surrounded Su Chen one by one and cut off the fierce sword intention.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen punched the boy''s neck and kicked the girl''s chest into a depression.


    "My cat dares to bully and blow you up!"


    Su Chen snorted stiffly, punching and kicking with two flowers, as if he were the unparalleled God of war, and beat them in the most violent way.


    Under Su Chen''s ferocious attack, the brother and sister were overwhelmed and suddenly looked at each other.


    "The combination of two swords!"


    They collided face to face. With a burst of light, their bodies became one and became a tall and powerful handsome and evil man.


    "Combination technology?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "so what? There''s still only one who gets beaten!"


    Su Chen increased his strength and punched again.


    Boom!


    A strange sword was ejected from the mouth of the handsome evil man. It seemed that the sword could span the space and cut directly on Su Chen''s body.


    Blinking sword?


    "It''s interesting, but it''s a pity that even your master can''t do anything about me, especially you."


    Su Chen didn''t even need to use iron for this level of sword potential. He stood still and let the sword potential fall on him, which could not cause any damage to him.


    Seeing Su Chen bear the sword power with his flesh, the handsome evil man''s eyes were shocked. He turned and ran away without saying a word.


    "Hey, you can''t escape!"


    At this time, a mermaid jumped out of the sea, threw her tail fin, pulled it hard towards the handsome and evil man, and directly pulled him to Su Chen''s feet.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen stepped out and crushed his head directly.

 Chapter 455

    "Daisy, well done!"


    Su Chen gave a thumbs up to the mermaid. The mermaid''s tail swing was really eye-catching and fully implemented the essence of fast, accurate and cruel. Unexpectedly, Daisy had such a fighting talent. She was really a plastic talent.


    Daisy swam to Su Chen and said with a smile, "master, Daisy is very powerful."


    Su Chen suddenly found more than one hundred and fourteen sea monsters in the sea and asked, "did you bring these sea monsters?"


    Daisy nodded: "our Mermaid family also has a talent to order some sea demons in the sea to help fight. Daisy called all the sea demons she met on her way to let them support in the sea."


    "Yes, you let these sea monsters intercept around. Don''t let an enemy run away."


    "Good master!"


    Daisy waved her tail away.


    Su Chen took a deep breath. Although he had felt a little tired, he still had to hurry up to clean up the remaining pirates. Otherwise, it would pose a potential safety hazard to the Dongli sea area.


    Su Chen swallowed a bottle of Guiyuan pill, recovered his vitality, immediately opened his heart net, caught the breath of each pirate, and then killed him directly.


    Although the number of Pirates still occupies an advantage, there are no leaders, but a mob. Su Chen committed suicide in the past. The effect is the same as cutting leeks, or the kind of grass that has no life after cutting inch grass.


    The battle lasted less than an hour and a complete victory was achieved.


    One hundred thousand pirates in the seven star sword Pavilion wiped out more than 90000, and there were less than 7000 left. They directly disarmed and surrendered.


    At this time, the 7000 pirates had been driven to a big ship. Su Chen directly tied them up with a divine pattern array, and no one could escape.


    Kong Miaoyin looked tired to find Su Chen: "how to deal with these prisoners? Although their strength is not high, if they stay in the Dongli sea area, there will still be a certain threat. Even if they are detained, there are not so many places."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "it''s certainly inappropriate to keep them. It''s safer to kill them. These pirates are full of evil and have no possibility of education and repentance. Keeping them is not responsible for hundreds of millions of creatures in the Dongli sea area."


    Kong Miaoyin thought the same way. She said, "I''ll give an order."


    "Wait."


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "don''t worry first. I''m going to take these pirates to Baoxia island for public execution. Their crimes committed on Baoxia island are more serious. This can also expand our prestige and influence in the Dongli sea area. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone."


    Kong Miaoyin was moved and said, "Xiaoying, go and call Luo Zhang and them."


    "Good teacher." Xiao Ying nodded.


    Soon, she came with a group of strong men.


    The leader is Luo Zhang, the elder of the refining Hall who took the lead in defecting from Ziqi Pavilion. He is one of the strongest refining masters in Ziqi Pavilion.


    As soon as more than 50 weapon refiners appeared, they knelt down at the same time.


    "Meet Peacock King Ming and senior su."


    Su Chen was stunned. He knew that practitioners were based on their strength. As a lunhai realm, it was natural for them to call their predecessors. However, it was a little strange. After all, everyone present was much older than Su Chen.


    Seeing that they are also wounded, it is obvious that they also participated in the battle just now and played a great role.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "it''s almost time to get up, Mr. Luo. Although you haven''t seen me, I know your deeds better. You have a high prestige in the whole Baoxia island. Most of the weapon refiners on the island are brought out by your hand. If you are in terms of prestige, you deserve to be the leader of Ziqi Pavilion."


    Luo Zhang didn''t expect Su Chen to know so many things about himself. He asked in a surprised voice, "have you ever been to Baoxia Island, senior Su?"


    "Yes, I''ve been to Baoxia Island, and I know your leader''s collusion with the seven star sword Pavilion, which makes me very dissatisfied, so I want you to go to Baoxia island again with me and smooth the mess there. Would you like to?" Su Chen asked.


    Luo Zhang was overjoyed: "it''s all at the command of senior su. We will resolutely defecte because we can''t see the leader''s teaching groveling to the seven-star sword Pavilion, being at the mercy of the seven-star sword Pavilion and becoming the running dog of the seven-star sword Pavilion. But Baoxia island is our hometown after all. We can''t bear to know that our family is still in the sea of suffering."


    "Very good. Then go with me to Baoxia island and take Baoxia island into the territory of my Dongli sea area."


    Kong Miaoyin took an unexpected look at Su Chen. She just wanted to incorporate these tool refiners to work for the Dongli sea area. Unexpectedly, Su Chen had a bigger appetite and wanted to bring the whole Baoxia island under her command.


    However, it is indeed a good opportunity now. If Baoxia island can be included in the bag at one fell swoop, it will greatly improve the overall strength of Dongli sea area.


    "Follow the instructions of senior su. We will try our best to cooperate."


    "OK, then set sail south at once," said Su Chen.


    Kong Miaoyin was stunned: "start now. You''ve just experienced such a big war. Don''t you rest, smelly boy?"


    Su Chen still remembers the safety of the Gao family, and naturally wants to go to Baoxia island as soon as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can rest on the way, and I''m not hurt. It''s not in the way."


    Kong Miaoyin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, sister Miaoyin, you still need to stay and preside over the overall situation. It''s enough for me to take Daisy and meow."


    In fact, the strength of the two rounds of the purple ware Pavilion is very general. Su Chen''s one enemy and two is not a problem at all, but his consumption in this war is really not small. It''s better to take more manpower for the sake of insurance.


    "By the way, sister Miaoyin, black phoenix and the Kirin, please take care of them."


    "OK." Kong Miaoyin nodded.


    The warship had just set sail, and ye Beibei and yueya''er also flew over.


    "Su Chen, I also want to go to Baoxia island. It''s said that there is no Sanqing religion there. I''m going to investigate and see if I can spread the Sanqing religion in the past." Ye Beibei said that she is really decent now. She is completely a devout goddaughter.


    Yueya''er affectionately took Su Chen''s arm: "Sir, I''m going to play too."


    I''m going to kill and execute. Why don''t you play with me? It''s also a big heart.


    "OK, let''s go together." Su Chen nodded.


    "In that case, we can''t be absent."


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also came together.


    They were also scarred, but there was a joy hidden in their eyebrows after the victory of the war.


    Su Chen said, "OK, let''s go and broaden our horizons."


    Xiao Yushi looked at her white skirt dyed red by blood, frowned and said, "is there a place to take a bath? I want to change my clothes."


    Kong lingxuan also found herself in a state of embarrassment and said, "go, sister Yushi, let''s find a place to freshen up."


    Su Chen said to Ye Beibei and yueya''er, "go wash yourself, too. You look dirty like a little cat."


    Speaking of this, meow was not happy. She waved her little paw and protested to Su Chen.


    Su Chen stuffed meow into yueya''er: "take it to wash, too. It''s all dirty."

 Chapter 456

    An hour later, the cleaned and refreshed people gathered in a wide hall in the middle of the ship and ate a midnight snack.


    A seafood barbecue cooked by Su Chen.


    "The ship is quite luxurious. The floors are made of gold Phoebe. It seems that the Seven Star Pirate Group is rich. I''m afraid we can harvest a lot of wealth after this war." Kong lingxuan suddenly said.


    Su Chen was stunned. He actually forgot such an important thing as asking for booty.


    Forget it, Kong Miaoyin will definitely search. Just ask her for some points at that time. Su Chen made such great efforts in this war. It''s not too much to divide it into half. Even if it''s only half, it''s estimated that it''s enough to pay back the money raised before.


    "Where are those pirate captives held? There are so many of them that there will be no trouble. We should find more people to keep them," Ye Beibei worried.


    Su Chen said, "it''s all right. The whole ship is shrouded in my divine pattern. Whoever dares to move around, I''ll deal with it at the first time."


    "Yes, sir, he''s so powerful that anyone who dares to mess around will punch him in the excrement!" said Yueya, nibbling at a big lobster happily.


    "Pay attention to the image. You are already a lady." Su Chen patted yueya''er''s head angrily.


    Yueya''er stuck out her tongue and said, "Oh, then pee him."


    Who did the girl learn from?


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Su Chen went to clean up a clean room so that beauties, big and small, could sleep at ease. He came to the deck and sat cross legged with the oncoming sea breeze to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen knew that the Taoist seed in the sea had completely taken root and sprouted, and grew into a green and delicate bud. The bud is now only the size of the nail cap and looks weak, but his appetite is still not small, and the speed of absorbing vitality is even faster than that of Taoist seed.


    When she first discovered the problem, Su Chen was surprised. She thought that another greedy cat had just sent away.


    But later, Su Chen found that this bud was different from Tao seed. It would not actively absorb the vitality in Su Chen''s body. It could only accept the vitality passively instilled by Su Chen, which made Su Chen feel much more relieved.


    Without this bottomless hole to occupy Su Chen''s vitality, his strength naturally recovered.


    However, Su Chen feels that the bud still needs to be fed. After all, it can still produce golden and purple vitality for Su Chen to strengthen the flesh. This is a good development direction and can''t be wasted.


    Of course, the feeding at this stage must not be as unrestricted as before. On the premise of ensuring Su Chen''s abundant yuan strength reserve, he can only feed the buds, and can''t let himself fall into a passive state.


    However, Su Chen was not sure whether this bud would one day start to rob her vitality again.


    This little thing really makes Su Chen hate and love.


    After practicing for a long time, the sky was already bright unconsciously.


    Suddenly a gust of fragrance came. Kong lingxuan put a cloak on Su Chen and said, "it''s cold in the morning. Don''t be frozen."


    Er, if my constitution can be damaged by the cold in the morning, it is estimated that the Xuanyuan continent is coming to an end.


    However, Su Chen certainly didn''t spoil Kong lingxuan''s kindness. He turned to hold Kong lingxuan''s hand, dragged her into his arms and sat down. He rubbed her on Kong lingxuan''s chest without skin and face: "it''s so soft and comfortable..."


    Rao is Kong lingxuan who knows Su Chen''s abnormal behavior for a long time, but she is still blushing when she is caught off guard.


    "Brother Chen, are you such a rascal to every woman?"


    "How can I? I''m the kind of brazen man."


    "It looks a bit like."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "maybe I''m too handsome and give people a greasy first impression, but sister Xuan, you have to believe me. Even if I play rogue and rogue, Su Chen will only play with you."


    Knowing that Su Chen was fooling, Kong lingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    She poked Su Chen''s head angrily: "little villain, don''t be so arrogant in the future. You know how worried I was for you in yesterday''s war."


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s only seven yuan a leaf. What can I do?"


    "But I defeated one ye Qiyuan and countless Ye Qiyuan. There will never be a lack of bad people like Ye Qiyuan in this world. You can kill one and kill all." Kong lingxuan said with great sincerity.


    Su Chen heard the speech and couldn''t help being silent.


    To be honest, yesterday''s battle was extremely dangerous. If Shenghai and Tiepian had not helped Su Chen stop Ye Qiyuan''s sword intention at the critical moment, Su Chen had no chance of winning at all.


    After killing a shark and crocodile, Su Chen''s confidence expanded uncontrollably. He thought that ye Qiyuan, who was not confused, could not threaten himself at all, but in fact, ye Qiyuan''s strength was not at the same level as shark and crocodile at all. Even if shark and crocodile were not pumped out of Yuanli, it would not be so easy for Su Chen to defeat it.


    These two battles can win the final victory. It is undeniable that Su Chen does have the element of strong movement blessing.


    But what if Su Chen is not so lucky one day?


    Death is often a matter of a moment. Only when you survive will you be afraid, worried, and regret your recklessness. If you die, it will be all over, disappear and nothing.


    Su Chen nodded: "thanks for sister Xuan''s reminder. I will be more careful in the future. If I want to fight, I will try to be fully prepared and make myself invincible from the beginning."


    "You speak better than anything, but you always like to rush forward alone when things happen."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Chen scratched his head awkwardly and imagined that whether he went to the sea family, the Wanyao country or Baoxia Island recently, he was really charging alone. Even when he went to wujizong, he was only two people with Fox youyou.


    It''s ok if nothing happens. In case something happens, no one will collect the body outside.


    Pooh, Pooh, what are you thinking.


    Su Chen shook her head and said, "sister Xuan, don''t think about it. I''m measured. If I really meet an opponent who can''t beat, I''ll run away for the first time. I''m so abnormal and care about face."


    Kong lingxuan said nothing: "no one says he is abnormal. Brother Chen, you can''t belittle yourself at will. Some words we say in private are harmless, but it will enhance our feelings, but you can''t take it seriously. A man''s husband should be indomitable!"


    Huh?


    It turns out that the little pervert in Kong lingxuan''s mouth belongs to boudoir love words?


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. She hugged Kong lingxuan in her arms, leaned close to her ear and said, "sister Xuan, I want to hear you scold me. The harder you scold, the better."


    Kong lingxuan is more speechless. What''s in the little Pervert''s mind? Feelings are not praise or criticism, but praise for you?

 Chapter 457

    Su Chen''s wish didn''t come true in the end.


    It''s not that Kong lingxuan was reluctant to scold her, but everyone ran to the deck after dawn.


    "What a pleasant sea breeze. The climate of the South China Sea is much better than our Dongli sea area. The water quality looks much clearer. You can see fish and shrimp." yueya''er lies on the deck and looks at the sea.


    Ye Beibei stretched out a lazy waist: "the weather is a little hot, it''s better to wear less comfortable."


    Is that why you changed to the three-point formula?


    Su Chen directly covered Ye Beibei with his cloak: "pay attention to the image."


    Ye Beibei tilted her lips and took off her cloak unconvinced. If no one showed her proud figure, she said solemnly: "I should keep the dignity of the bishop of Dongli all day. I haven''t had a good contact with the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s not Dongli here. What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Chen is speechless, and ye Beibei''s exposed personality can''t be changed.


    Speaking of it, he also has an immortal inheritance. Why isn''t he an exposure maniac... Several times forced by the system don''t count.


    "It''s up to you, but when you get to Baoxia Island, you have to dress me honestly."


    "Of course, I went for the purpose of preaching. Naturally, I wanted to show the dignity of the Sanqing religion."


    Yueya''er ran over excitedly with a harpoon: "Beibei, let''s catch some lobsters for breakfast. I saw a lot of prawns at the bottom of the sea, one bigger than the tiger."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The two little girls smiled and went to the sea to catch shrimp.


    "You are here on vacation!"


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head, which could only slow down the speed of the warship, so as not to lose them.


    "It''s rare to come out. Isn''t that good?"


    Xiao Yushi smiled and said that she was still dressed in white rather than snow. She looked immortal, high and cold, so people didn''t dare to approach.


    But Su Chen didn''t have any worries. He went up and hugged her little Manyao, directly carried it on his shoulder and jumped into the sea.


    "Let''s go and grab some prawns, too."


    Caught off guard, he was wet by the sea. Xiao Yushi gave Su Chen a pink fist.


    "Little fairy, let''s play in the water."


    Su Chen took Xiao Yushi in her arms and encroached on her sweet lips in the water. Xiao Yushi bit Su Chen''s tongue angrily. However, Su Chen is now a strong horse with almost no weaknesses. Xiao Yushi''s strength doesn''t hurt him at all.


    Xiao Yushi has lost her temper completely. Seeing resistance, she can''t but enjoy it with her eyes closed.


    Half an hour later, the warship sailed at full speed again.


    "Play after you arrive at Baoxia island."


    The journey is not far. It is estimated that we can reach Baoxia island in three or four hours.


    This ship is built in a special way. It has a special array that can control the current. The speed is not much slower than flying, which also means that the seven star sword Pavilion will not leave Baoxia island for too long. Now, we don''t know what the situation will be on Baoxia island.


    After sailing at full speed for three hours, Baoxia island is far in sight.


    Su Chen has seen the tangled flow island.


    He swept away his heart net and found that there were no miners working on the island.


    Su Chen did not stop, continued to accelerate, and soon came to the north port of cast iron city.


    On the pier, there was a bleak scene, which completely disappeared from the previous prosperity.


    Su Chen frowned and suddenly felt a breath. As soon as he grabbed it, he saw a figure flying over out of thin air.


    "Ah... Who!"


    Hong Dafu was so frightened that his legs stared, his face turned pale, and his urine was almost scared out.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Hong Dafu looked stunned.


    This is not the little white face who was rescued by Lao Gao before.


    He''s an overhaul Walker!


    And depending on the strength, I''m afraid it''s quite powerful.


    "Hong Dafu, what''s going on on on the island? Tell me quickly." Luo Zhang strode forward and asked.


    "Luo... Luo Changlao!"


    Hong Dafu subconsciously rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Luo Changlao is back.


    Hong dafurton burst into tears and knelt down: "elder Luo, you''re back. There''s a big trouble in our purple Pavilion. Both the leader and the elder... Are dead!"


    "Dead..."


    Su Chen and Luo Zhang did not feel too unexpected.


    It must be ye Qiyuan.


    He didn''t get what he wanted here. Although he left, he certainly won''t let go of it. It''s the behavior of pirates to destroy the purple Pavilion and plunder all the wealth here.


    Su Chen was not sure before. He didn''t know whether the leader of Ziqi Pavilion had the strength to resist this crisis. Now it seems that it''s obviously gone, and it was directly destroyed by the seven star sword Pavilion. I''m afraid there''s no room for struggle.


    After all, the strength gap is too wide.


    "Where is Gao Shilin now?" Su Chen asked.


    "Lao Gao?"


    Hong Dafu was furious and said: "It''s that heartless thing. If it weren''t for him, our purple ware Pavilion wouldn''t be targeted by the seven star sword Pavilion. This guy usually looks honest. He can''t imagine that he secretly colludes with the demon clan to spread the plague on the island and harm creatures. It''s a heinous crime. Elder Luo, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. In a moment, the whole family will be executed in the cast iron city."


    "What?"


    Su Chen was shocked and quickly said to Daisy, "give you the prisoner and take him to the city immediately. I''ll start first to save people."


    After that, Su Chen disappeared in a blink.


    The central square of cast iron city was crowded at this time, with at least hundreds of thousands of people and a large number of practitioners.


    In the center of the square, huge stone pillars stand tall. Dozens of people in the Gao family, including workers in the alchemy workshop, a total of hundreds of people, are tied to the stone pillars. Rows of sharp spikes are placed under everyone''s feet. As long as the rope is loosened, everyone in the Gao family will be sentenced to death.


    "Kill them!"


    "The running dog of the demon clan must die!


    "My child has just been born. How can you bear to be poisoned and have human nature!"


    "Die, the Gao family must die, and a dog can''t let go. Kill them all!"


    "Destroy the things in your mood, don''t die well, let your gods and souls die, and there is no way to reincarnate!"


    The cast iron city leader came under the escort of the guards. He cheered and said, "it''s a great misfortune for our cast iron city to have such evil people in cast iron city. However, please rest assured that the city leader will give you a satisfactory explanation. Please wait and see."


    "Today, I have the honor to invite the new leader of Ziqi Pavilion, leader Peng, and the young patriarch Peng Si. Once again, on behalf of all the people of Baoxia Island, I would like to thank the young patriarch Peng Si. If the young patriarch Peng Si did not find the malignancy of the Gao family, we might die at the hands of this group of traitors without knowing it."


    Then the city Lord bowed deeply to a pair of father and son on the distant platform.


    "Start, execute!"

 Chapter 458

    Under the expectation of the public, the fleshly swordsman stepped onto Xingtai. He was as strong as a cow. With a roar, he grabbed the rope and pulled it suddenly. Nearly 100 people of the Gao family were immediately lifted by the reins. One by one, they were wrapped around their necks, strangled their arteries, and immediately suffocated.


    "Execution! Execution! Execution!"


    The people seemed to have fallen into madness, with round eyes and full of resentment towards the people of the Gao family.


    As long as the swordsman cuts off all the reins, the Gao family will fall one after another from the stone pillar and be pierced directly by the steel thorn on the ground.


    This is the most severe criminal law of Baoxia island. The executioner will suffer from the pain of thousands of arrows through the heart, and will not die immediately. The top of the steel spike will just pierce into the heart, and the blood in the executioner''s heart will be continuously evacuated through the hollow structure in the steel spike.


    The whole execution process will last for tens of seconds. In these tens of seconds, the executed person will experience the most cruel and desperate pain until his blood runs out.


    The hatchet poured down a mouthful of liquor and shouted, "cut!"


    The big knife was raised and it was about to be cut down.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the execution table, and the knife and axe man was kicked out directly.


    "Luckily I caught up."


    Su Chen grabbed the reins and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of the sword, the stone pillars broke one after another, and the Gao family flew to Xingtai.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The rope sleeves on their necks broke one after another, and the suffocating Gao family people suddenly breathed.


    "Brother Wu, why are you back!"


    Gao Shilin looked at Su Chen in amazement. He didn''t expect that he would kill him at this time.


    "Angkor!"


    Gao Meng and Gao Hu also got up one after another.


    "Who is so bold!"


    On the distant platform, there was a burst of angry drink.


    A childe in Chinese clothes flew down and looked at him: "boy, you dare to rob the punishment. It''s really brave of a bear heart leopard. It seems that you are also an accomplice of this group of demon traitors. Come on, take him down for me!"


    Roaring like the wind, dozens of Royal swords of practitioners flew in and surrounded the scaffold.


    "Peng Si, you deceive people too much. You know that we spread the plague to save people rather than harm people. I have given the prescription of the antidote to your Peng family, but your Peng family bite back and slander our Gao family in order to make your father become a leader. You''re like a wolf in the heart!"


    Gao Meng roared, with endless humiliation and regret in his eyes.


    Peng Si''s eyes were cold, and he snorted coldly: "when you are dying, you still want to slander my father. Gao Meng, you are vicious. No wonder you will be with the demon family. Right and wrong are fair and free in the hearts of the people. My father can ascend the position of leader of the sect by strength and reputation. Do you think someone will believe your nonsense?"


    At this time, someone in the crowd took the lead and shouted: "yes, the young patriarch is right. The plague spread by the Gao family is like a mountain of irrefutable evidence. Their ghosts will believe their words. Don''t be bewitched by the words of the Gao family. Their souls have long been sold to the demon family!"


    "Yes, it was master Peng who helped us relieve the plague. Master Peng and master Peng are our saviors."


    "Gao Meng, I used to treat you as a brother. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m blind."


    "I found black smoke rising from time to time in the refining workshop of the Gao family. It must be the demon clan trading with them."


    Seeing the people firmly on his side, Burns''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Fight with me? You''re not worthy. In the past, you were trampled under my feet like a mole ant. Now you''re not as good as a mole ant in my eyes. You''re just a bug!"


    Peng Si''s words fell into Gao Meng''s ears. Gao Meng couldn''t help shaking his whole body, his anger expanded, and spit out blood directly.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly patted Gao Meng''s shoulder. A gentle force immediately smoothed Gao Meng''s breathing.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on Peng Si and smiled: "little beast, your rhythmic ability is very good. There are not few people to put their own people in the crowd."


    Burns frowned: "you''re not qualified to speak here. Do it and kill him!"


    "Little... Little Lord, I can''t move."


    The practitioners around were unable to move, and their bodies seemed to be frozen as if they had been cast a fixed body spell.


    "What''s going on?"


    Peng Si was stunned. Is this guy playing tricks? Is he a divine tattoo master?


    Su Chen completely ignored Peng Si''s consternation. He glanced around. His calm eyes were full of supreme dignity. The originally noisy square was instantly quiet.


    "I let the Gao family spread the plague." Su Chen said faintly.


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Peng Si also lost his voice. He was worried about how to deal with the man in front of him. Unexpectedly, he blew himself up.


    Extremely stupid, extremely stupid, you have committed public anger. You can''t turn back the overall situation if you have all the means.


    Su Chen completely ignored everyone''s angry eyes and continued: "three months ago, the seven star sword Pavilion came to Baoxia island. Since then, babies on the island have disappeared frequently."


    "After several investigations, I finally found that the cause of death of these babies was related to the seven star sword Pavilion."


    "I also found that the purple pavilion has been completely reduced to the seven star sword Pavilion. It not only conceals the facts, but also secretly assists the seven star sword pavilion to kill babies on the island."


    "In my hand, there is a list recording the details of all newborn babies in the whole cast iron city."


    "This list is written by Burns'' dog leg. You should not be unfamiliar with this person."


    "I did ask the Gao family to help me spread the plague, but the plague will not kill your children immediately. Just after the plague spread, the seven star sword Pavilion left Baoxia island."


    "Whether this plague is harming you or protecting you, I think only people with thinking ability should be able to understand."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Peng suddenly knew that things were bad.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "you''re sophistry. You''re spitting blood. What evidence do you have to prove all this!"


    "I''ll take out the evidence naturally, but you can''t see it."


    As soon as Su Chen raised his hand and grabbed it, Peng Si''s body flew uncontrollably onto the scaffold and fell down heavily in front of Gao Meng.


    Su Chen threw Gao Meng the chopper''s machete and said, "kill him."


    Gao Meng was stunned. He quickly caught the machete, trembled with excitement, raised the machete high, and his eyes were completely murderous.


    "No... you can''t!"


    Peng Si was surprised. He desperately wanted to struggle. However, under the suppression of divine pattern, he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Gao Meng raise the machete and cut it off towards his neck the next moment.


    "Enough!"


    Just then, an angry hum came from the high platform.


    "Father, help me!"


    Burns shouted quickly.


    A magnificent body stepped into the air and landed on the execution platform.


    "I''m Peng, the new leader of Ziqi Pavilion..."


    "What about NIMA?"


    Su Chen slapped him in the air. Before the leader Peng could show his majesty, he was ruthlessly pulled out and fell straight on the steel thorn of the execution ground.


    Poof


    The steel thorn penetrated directly from the chest of master Peng, and then a pig like howl rang through the whole square.

 Chapter 459

    The sudden scene directly frightened the people.


    Although master Peng is not the strong one in lunhai territory, his strength is second only to lunhai territory in the whole purple Pavilion. He has already passed the last nine catastrophes and is the top presence in unborn territory.


    Today, the only two lunhaijing in Ziqi pavilion have been killed by the seven star sword Pavilion. Master Peng is the most powerful one in the whole island.


    Such a top strong man was killed by a slap.


    Peng Si could hardly believe what he saw. In his mind, his father was the most powerful person in the world. He always planned strategies and was unhurried at any time. When the seven star sword Pavilion came, everyone regarded it as a disaster. Only his father found an opportunity, "elder Luo is back!"


    "Great, we''re saved!"


    Everyone was relieved. Luo Zhang was a real power faction. He appeared at this time and gave everyone a shot in the arm.


    Peng Si is also very happy. Although Luo Zhang and his father were once sworn enemies, Luo Zhang is the elder of Ziqi pavilion after all. He must be on his side. If he comes forward, the odds of victory will be greatly increased.


    It''s a big deal to give up the position of leader to Luo Zhang. As long as you can save one life, it''s the best outcome.


    "Luo..."


    Peng Si looked at Luo Zhang with humility on his face, but before he could speak, Luo Zhang crossed directly from him, walked to the young man, bowed and said, "senior Su, the prisoners of the seven star sword pavilion have been brought here. Do you want them to come in and confront each other?"


    Su Chen nodded: "bring it all."


    "Order!"


    Peng Si was stunned. What''s the situation? Luo Changlao actually called the boy an elder. Are they together?


    Wait... The prisoner of the seven star sword pavilion?


    Did they destroy the seven star sword pavilion!


    How could this be possible? The seven star sword pavilion has six strong people in the sea and 100000 powerful pirates. It is a giant enough to sweep the sea. Even if the purple Pavilion fights with all its strength, it can''t hurt each other''s fur. How can such a powerful existence be destroyed!


    But when Peng Si couldn''t believe it, the people under the stage suddenly gave way to a channel, and saw a group of practitioners imprisoned by shackles escorted to the square.


    It''s the people of the seven star sword Pavilion!


    For a moment, burns was completely desperate. His whole face was like death. He knew that his doomsday had come and he had no power to return to heaven.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    Ye Beibei, dressed in a red robe, flew in with a solemn atmosphere and said to the people in the square: "I''m the Archbishop of the holy land of Dongli sea area. The Seven Star Pirate Group is full of evil. It dares to invade our Dongli sea area. Now it has been completely destroyed and subdued. After learning that the Seven Star Pirate Group has committed heinous crimes on Baoxia Island, the bishop personally escorted the rest of the Seven Star Pirate Group to Baoxia island to publicly punish the remnant of the Seven Star Pirate Group here, and invited elder Luo Zhang to explain it to you publicly The context of everything. "


    Not to mention, ye Beibei has the dignity of the archbishop.


    Su Chen said to Luo Zhang, "Luo Changlao, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Please don''t worry, master su. I will certainly give justice to the Gao family and let the islanders recognize the ugliness of the Peng family." Luo Zhang nodded heavily.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more. She immediately retired and left the square.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t go far. After all, thousands of Pirates still need his divine grain control.


    Luo Zhang''s appeal in Baoxia island is still very strong. Under his explanation, the people soon convinced and knew that they had wronged the good people. Many people who had just shouted at the Gao family now bowed their heads in shame, but more people transferred their anger to the Seven Star Pirate Group and began to shout at them again.


    At this time, Su Chen appeared again.


    "Now that everything has settled, let''s start the execution."


    Su Chen directly offered the gilt sword array, and the sword awned and flew like cutting leeks. He saw that pirates fell down and screamed. However, just a few minutes later, there were rivers of blood and mountains of bones in the square.


    He killed thousands of people in an instant. Su Chen didn''t even frown. He put away the gilt sword and walked away.


    There is no need for Su Chen to worry about the next thing. Luo Zhang, as the elder of Ziqi Pavilion, has prestige and understands the situation on the island. It is most appropriate for him to deal with the aftermath. However, what Su Chen needs to do now is to wait a few days, the situation on the island will completely stabilize, and then consider the future arrangements for Baoxia island.


    "Brother Chen, what are we doing now?" Kong lingxuan asked.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "let''s play around the island for a few days first. Baoxia island has a good environment, some surrounding islands have a beautiful environment, and the surrounding aquatic resources are also extremely rich. It''s just a vacation."


    "So good, it''s rare to come out. It''s time to see more scenery around." Kong lingxuan nodded.


    In the next three or four days, Su Chen led the people to visit all the inside and outside Baoxia island. His daily task is to visit mountains and waters, eat and drink, and live a natural and happy life.


    A few days later, the situation on the island was almost stable. At the invitation of Luo Zhang, Su Chen and his party came to Ziqi City, the largest city in the center of Baoxia island.


    The scale of Ziqi city is more than three times larger than cast iron city. Almost the whole city is made of steel. From a distance, you can feel the grandeur and massiness of this steel city.


    Even give Su Chen a feeling of future city.


    Ziqige is located in the center of Ziqi City, accounting for one fifth of the whole city. There are many complex and huge steel buildings. All the buildings here are made by making magic weapons, which consume countless mineral resources and have strong performance.


    For example, the road here has a floating array hidden in the metal. Even ordinary people can walk here as light as a swallow and walk as fast as a fly.

 Chapter 460

    Around the purple Pavilion, there are hundreds of huge steel columns similar to the muzzle. In each steel column, there is a special prismatic flying sword, which is filled with high-pressure air. It can be detonated at a critical moment, allowing the prismatic flying sword to fly out at a very high speed, resulting in amazing attack effect.


    Including some details, it can also the great wisdom of the craftsmen in the purple Pavilion.


    Just glancing at it casually, Su Chen fell in love with it. He even wanted to move the purple Pavilion home. Compared with here, his Su house was simply peaceful and peaceful.


    Although it''s unrealistic to move away from Ziqi Pavilion, now that a group of great weapon refiners like Luo Zhang are in hand, Su Chen can build a similar new home for herself.


    Moreover, Su Chen is still a talisman. If he has his condensation carving array, it is easy to build a fortress with the exquisite craftsmanship of these weapon smelters.


    Under the leadership of Luo Zhang, Su Chen came to the Ziqi building at the core of Ziqi Pavilion.


    The Ziqi tower is a triangular steel tower, which is made of a metal called ziwujin.


    "Ziwujin is a man-made alloy refined by the first generation of our Ziqi Pavilion. Later, it has been strengthened from generation to generation and has become the town treasure of our Ziqi Pavilion. All the magic weapons produced by Ziqi Pavilion contain ziwujin. The value of ziwujin is extremely precious. A kilogram of ziwujin needs to be continuously smelted and forged with tens of thousands of kilograms of various ore metals to form its annual output Not more than 100000 Jin. "


    Luo Zhang said proudly, but after seeing the huge sword mark on the purple air upstairs, that little confidence disappeared.


    Su Chen also saw the sword mark. There is no doubt that it is Ye Qiyuan''s masterpiece.


    Even so, Su Chen did not deny the power of the purple black gold. He could sense that the energy contained in the purple black gold was very powerful. I''m afraid it was difficult for ordinary practitioners in lunhai to easily destroy it.


    Among the things Su Chen saw, the defense of purple, black and gold was only second to Haoshi.


    Of course, Haoshi is too abnormal. It is not owned by Xuanyuan mainland itself. Ordinary people can''t use it at all. After all, Haoshi can''t be cut at all


    Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    He has not only a batch of Haoshi, but also some tools that can be used to process and cut Haoshi. If he uses this batch of Haoshi to create a batch of magic weapons for himself


    Well, it''s not feasible. Yuan force can''t be injected into Haoshi, and practitioners can''t drive it. Even if it is forged, it can only be used as an ordinary weapon, so it''s difficult to exert too much power.


    But Su Chen thought of a good idea. He could use Haoshi to build a shelter!


    With the continuous improvement of Su Chen''s strength, more and more enemies will offend. Only with Su Chen this time can we avoid the invasion of the Dongli sea area by the seven star sword Pavilion. But if Su Chen goes out, the Dongli sea area will encounter irresistible danger?


    If there is a hard enough shelter, it can at least ensure the life safety of your family.


    Hide in the shelter made by Haoshi. It''s hard for anyone to come.


    It''s just that Su Chen also has the idea of building a new home. It''s better to implement it together. With such a shelter, Su Chen doesn''t have to worry about being taken away from his hometown all the time.


    Entering the Ziqi building, Su Chen found that there were many practitioners of Ziqi Pavilion.


    As soon as Su Chen appeared, everyone knelt down one after another.


    "See you, master Su!"


    Luo Zhang said: "elder Su, I have called my colleagues to discuss with them in detail about the merger of Baoxia island into Dongli sea area, and all my colleagues have agreed and recognized it."


    It''s very easy to do things.


    Su Chen said, "in that case, let''s settle the matter. In the future, Baoxia island belongs to Dongli sea area. We will establish Dongli office on Baoxia Island, establish Sanqing religion distribution, and publicly preach on the island."


    After a pause, Su Chen continued: "the purple Pavilion is still reserved. I personally elected Luo Zhang as the new leader to exercise overall jurisdiction and governance over Baoxia island on behalf of Dongli. Do you have any objection?"


    "No, no, everything depends on master Su''s orders."


    "We''ll do what master Su says."


    The crowd nodded again and again. How dare they have any objection.


    Although they don''t know Su Chen''s identity very well, it''s no secret that he defeated Ye Qiyuan and publicly executed thousands of pirates in cast iron city. Such a big man opened his mouth. They have no idea to refute it. Just agree.


    Luo Zhang was a little surprised. He bowed and said, "master Su, Luo has a soft tongue. I think it''s more appropriate for you to act as the leader of the teaching."


    "There''s no need for nonsense. If I let you be, you can be at ease. As long as you are loyal to Dongli, I will protect Baoxia island. The weather is good, but don''t be happy. Before you succeed as the leader, you have to go back to Dongli sea area with me and do something for me."


    "Follow the orders of senior su."


    Two days later, Su Chen went north with a large number of smelters in the purple Pavilion and a large number of purple black gold and returned to the Dongli sea area.


    After returning, Su Chen''s new home construction plan should also be officially implemented.


    On the way, Su Chen carefully considered the location of his new home.


    At first, he preferred to expand and transform directly on the original site.


    But Kong lingxuan reminded Su Chen that the ten thousand demon city was built on Ju Kun''s body. If Su Chen''s purpose was to build a solid shelter, it would not be appropriate to choose in the ten thousand demon city, because Ju Kun itself could easily become an attack target. In that case, the shelter would be meaningless.


    So Su Chen finally decided to locate his new home in Dongli holy land.


    It''s not because of other special reasons, but Su Chen likes the feeling of looking at the small mountains.


    The ten Heaven of the holy land is the core of the Dongli sea area. With Su Chen''s current status, only living in such a place is the most suitable.


    Is this too high-profile?


    Su Chen doesn''t care. After breaking through the lunhai territory, he is doomed to lose a low-key relationship with him, not to mention how he is outside. At least on the third mu of Dongli sea area, Su Chen must be unable to keep a low-key.


    A day later, the warship returned to the Dongli sea area. Su Chen directly arranged Luo Zhang and them to the holy land for field investigation, collected materials for construction preparation, and then Su Chen went to the peacock sea.


    The black phoenix''s injury has generally recovered, and the emperor huoqilin has also awakened from his deep sleep. On the contrary, the fox youyou''s injury is a little serious, but the injury is basically under control, and it only takes a few months to recover.


    "Master, I''m sorry I didn''t help this time. I let the master down." as soon as the black phoenix saw Su Chen, he blamed himself.


    "Don''t say that. Without you, I''m afraid I''ve died at the hands of Ye Qiyuan. Your credit is absolutely great." Su Chen touched the head of the Dark Phoenix.

 Chapter 461

    After staying in the peacock sea for another two days, the black phoenix returned to the Wanyao country with the emperor huoqilin.


    She also manages "Beibei, you first arrange a place to help me settle my mother and them temporarily."


    "OK."


    Ye Beibei immediately took imperial concubine Hua and them into the city.


    Su Chen and Luo Zhang took off to ten days.


    Dongli temple and Wudao hall, originally stationed in Shichong sky, have been relocated to Jiuchong sky. Now the whole Shichong sky has been completely occupied by Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s new home is completely covered with the whole ten days, and suppresses the whole Dongli holy land with a momentum of turning the corner.


    "Domineering!"


    "Well done. I''ll do you a great job this time."


    "Thank you, master Su, for appreciating Zhuo and giving him such an opportunity. In the future, Zhuo will be loyal to Dongli and devote himself to death."


    With Su Chen''s consent, Luo Zhang took the weapon refiners back to Baoxia island that day. After he went back to succeed as the leader, he still had many things to deal with. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to build Su Chen''s residence.


    Of course, although he was in a hurry, Luo Zhang still used his heart. After all, this is Su Chen''s residence, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Next is the decoration work."


    However, before that, Su Chen had to engrave the divine pattern first to integrate the whole residence into the divine pattern array. As a divine talisman, it was almost no challenge for Su Chen. It should be done in two or three days.


    Instead, it is the most important shelter, but it is the most difficult to deal with.


    Although Su Chen has Haoshi iron sword and Haoshi carving knife, which can easily cut Haoshi, Su Chen ignores a problem, that is, even if the cut Haoshi is pasted again, it can not maintain the hardness of Haoshi itself.


    Although the shelter built in this way seems solid, it is easy to be opened by violence as long as it finds flaws.


    The best way is to use a whole Haoshi to create a seamless overall structure.


    But the good things in Su Chen''s hand are all pieces, and the largest is only three or four cubes. It is difficult to build a complete shelter.


    "By the way, you can use the mortise and tenon structure of carpentry!"


    Mortise and tenon structure is a process in carpentry, which can completely fit the boards together without nails and other foreign objects. It is the most suitable for Haoshi.


    Haoshi connected by mortise and tenon structure can be closely connected with each other. Even if someone destroys the connection, the firmness of Haoshi will not produce any effect at all, which can ensure the defense of Haoshi shelter to the greatest extent.


    Thinking of doing it, Su Chen immediately came to the main building, entered the basement of the main building, and chose the strongest area to build a shelter.


    Since it is a shelter, it doesn''t need to be too fancy. Just a square house with neat specifications and a door.


    Su Chen has limited Haoshi, so the space of the shelter is doomed not to be too large. It is estimated that the limit is to accommodate ten people. However, it is enough to save the lives of ten people in a critical period.


    "By the way, I have to leave a little. I want to create a Haoshi shield for myself. Although Haoshi is not suitable for weapons, it is very suitable for shields. If it is not too difficult to process, it will be more perfect to make a set of Haoshi armor."

 Chapter 462

    Although Su Chen has made psychological preparations, he still encountered many difficulties in the process of building a shelter.


    "This Haoshi is too hard for NIMA!"


    Even with Haoshi carving knife and Haoshi sword in hand, Su Chen can barely cut Haoshi with these tools, but the process of cutting Haoshi is still beyond imagination.


    Su Chen spent a lot of effort to cut a gap in a Haoshi.


    He wants to cut this complete square Haoshi into a 10cm thick Haoshi slab to facilitate processing and manufacturing.


    But now Su Chen found that it was very difficult to cut Haoshi into stone slabs.


    The length of the carving knife is limited, and the thickness of Haoshi sword can''t cut deeply. NIMA is a pit.


    However, if the complete Haoshi is used to build the shelter, the tenon structure on the edge will be difficult to handle, and the area of the shelter will be much smaller, which can not protect a few people at all.


    "Is there any way to cut Haoshi into stone slabs?"


    Su Chen racked his brains and sat all night thinking hard. Finally, he came up with a way for him.


    Sharp tools make good work.


    Since the existing tools are not suitable, process new tools.


    What is the most suitable tool for cutting large stones?


    That''s a saw, of course.


    Su Chen is going to cut a Haoshi first and make it into a Haoshi saw.


    But this is not an easy task. Before taking action, Su Chen first designed multiple schemes, and first carried out simulation experiments with other metals. After working for a long time, she reluctantly found a set of feasible schemes and was ready to implement them.


    "First of all, we should use a carving knife to cut a long strip of Hao stone, which is two meters long, five centimeters wide and 0.2 centimeters thick."


    "Haoshi can''t be polished. It can only be flattened a little with a carving knife."


    "The cutting of sawtooth is particularly difficult. No mistakes can be made. Fortunately, Haoshi is not only hard enough, but also tough enough. It should be difficult to collapse."


    "What''s left is great patience and perseverance."


    "Time should be fully utilized. I should first arrange a yuan spirit array to attract the vitality of heaven and earth to the basement, so that I can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth while working and feed the Tao."


    "At the same time, you can also select some skills to practice at the same time. I have also obtained a number of forgetting skills in Ziqi Pavilion before. In addition, I have a lot of skills that I haven''t practiced in Wanyao country before. These are all skill points."


    One heart and three uses is not a big problem for Su Chen''s soul strength, but there is also a certain pressure.


    But there is pressure, there is motivation, which is also a test for Su Chen.


    When Su Chen was ready to work hard, ye Beibei and yueya''er suddenly came to the basement together.


    "Found it!"


    "Sir, your new home is too big. We looked for it for a long time before we found you."


    Su Chen thought and said, "by the way, you came just in time. I''ll give you a task. Take this design drawing and decorate my residence according to the above scheme. If you need any materials or funds, go to peacock Mingwang for it, and she will give it to you."


    The two girls suddenly pouted. They knew they wouldn''t come. They were caught as soon as they came.


    "Sir, you can really call people."


    "I''m the Archbishop of the holy land. You let me be a decorator!"


    Su Chen hehe said: "what about the Archbishop of the holy land? If you don''t obey, I''ll spank you anyway!"


    Ye Beibei swallowed her saliva and said helplessly, "let''s go, Yueya. Let''s find more helpers, or we''ll be busy if we give them all to us."


    "Sir, I can have a room specially decorated by myself as my room."


    Su Chen said, "OK, I''ll give you two a master bedroom. It''s up to you. The cost is mine."


    "You''re very kind, sir!" yueya''er rushed up and kissed Su Chen on the face, and left with the design picture.


    Ye Beibei was stunned and rushed up to kiss Su Chen: "my master bedroom is closer to you than the moon bud!"


    Tut Tut, the Archbishop of the holy land of the East fence can also play tricks.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "Beibei must be more free and easy than you. She must choose the room closest to the kitchen."


    "It seems right..."


    Ye Beibei was very helpless. She said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I want the room closest to you. After all, I''m the queen you married."


    "In that case, don''t ask for a room at all. Isn''t it more suitable to live with me?"


    "Er... That won''t work. I have to have my own private space."


    Su Chen smiled: "whatever you want, do it yourself."


    He sent Ye Beibei away. Su Chen was just about to start work. As a result, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also ran over and asked Su Chen for a room.


    Fortunately, he prepared more master bedrooms, otherwise it would be really difficult to do.


    Man, sure enough, you still have to have a big house!


    Seeing off the second daughter, Su Chen really worked hard this time and began to work.


    I didn''t expect Su Chen to become a stonemason one day


    "I cut, I cut, I cut!"


    The work of cutting stones is boring and requires attention. In addition, Su Chen is busy with absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and practicing martial arts.


    After three days, Su Chen finally succeeded in making Haoshi saw.


    He immediately took Haoshi saw and tested it.


    The effect is good. Although the speed of cutting Haoshi is still very slow, with Haoshi saw, cutting slate will not be a problem.


    He calculated that it would take at least three hours to cut a stone slab, and at most four pieces a day. It would take seven or eight days to make up all the stone slabs, and then it would take longer to cut the mortise structure on the stone slab.


    Conservatively, it will take a month to build this shelter successfully.


    It''s a little difficult, but as long as it''s successful, it can be done once and for all.


    "Pa!"


    Another slate fell.


    Su Chen was preparing to move the slate aside and pile it up. Suddenly, he found that there seemed to be something on the slate.


    "This is..."


    Su Chen was stunned to find that some words were recorded on the slate.


    "Surprised, this is the interior of Haoshi. How can words appear?"


    Su Chen was very surprised. He squatted down and watched carefully.


    However, as soon as she saw it, Su Chen suddenly felt dizzy before she could tell what these words were.


    A strong sense of weightlessness came. Su Chen was black, but he didn''t lose consciousness. Instead, he felt his soul falling violently. The falling speed was faster and faster. Su Chen''s soul seemed to be about to be torn.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Su Chen roared uncontrollably, he suddenly found his consciousness in a white space.


    This space is not big. It is like a room full of white light. There seems to be a figure in front, bathed in holy brilliance.


    "Who are you...?"

 Chapter 463

    Su Chen frowned and took precautions carefully.


    The figure suddenly looked up.


    Su Chen couldn''t see clearly, but she could vaguely judge that it was a man.


    "My name is... Yao Luo, who is... The soul officer of Tianshu Xinglu town."


    "Soul officer?"


    Tianshu Star Road... Is it the star road Su Chen found on Taixu star?


    "Soul Officer... In charge of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands... One hundred and fourteen... 3690 star roads..."


    "Star Road... Connecting the sky..."


    "Sage... Dead... Immortal... Silent..."


    "Flood... Collapse... Don''t... Fly..."


    The light and shadow began to become dim, as if they had exhausted their last strength, turned into a little light spot and disappeared in front of Su Chen.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s soul also returns to noumenon.


    He seemed to have a nightmare. His whole body was soaked with sweat. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground and panting.


    What happened?


    What did Yao Luo say?


    Su Chen was hard to understand, but Yao Luo said the last four words very clearly.


    "Don''t fly?"


    Su Chen naturally understood the literal meaning, but why did Yao Luo leave such a message in this indestructible Haoshi.


    He left this message for what purpose.


    Just to tell future generations not to fly?


    But Su Chen doesn''t know what feisheng is. Does it mean to spend the bitter sea and reach the other shore? Or become an immortal?


    It''s a little puzzling.


    Besides, the Star Road on Taixu star has long been broken. There is no way to go.


    Shook his head, Su Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and muttered, "no matter what, meaningless information, it''s no difference between knowing and not knowing."


    Although he said so, Su Chen vaguely realized that some changes might have happened in the world outside the star road.


    This may be the direct cause of the destruction of the star road.


    But it''s no use knowing. The world is too far away from Su Chen.


    You might as well keep cutting stones.


    Su Chen picked up Hao''s stone saw and continued to cut the stone.


    He suddenly found that the words on the original stone slab had disappeared.


    Pop!


    Three hours later, another slate fell.


    "Shit..."


    What else?


    As soon as Su Chen''s eyes swept over, he was sucked away by the words on another slate.


    It''s still the white room.


    However, Su Chen didn''t see Yao Luo this time.


    What appeared in front of Su Chen was a strange gem.


    Among the gemstones, there is a small flame burning and beating.


    A small flame seems to go out at any time.


    Su Chen walked over curiously. His hand just touched the gem. The flame inside seemed to find an exit and jumped into Su Chen''s body.


    Hiss


    Su Chen''s consciousness was immediately driven out of the white room. He quickly raised his hand and saw a black burning trace in the palm of his hand.


    Su Chen looked at her whole body, but she didn''t find the trace of the small flame.


    The little flame seemed to disappear into Su Chen''s body.


    "What the hell..."


    Su Chen is a little drunk. I''m afraid Yao Luo left it.


    But this man is a little confused. Can''t you explain it clearly?


    Suddenly such a strange thing happened and she didn''t know anything, which made Su Chen very uncomfortable.


    Is there anything else stored in the Haoshi behind?


    Su Chen worked hard and continued to cut the slate.


    However, no abnormality was found in the newly cut slate.


    So what the hell is that little flame? Who can explain to me?


    "System, did you just detect something entering my body?" Su Chen asked.


    System: "special energy fluctuations are found, but the system cannot analyze them."


    Something that the system can''t judge?


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Su Chen has just checked his body, and there is no abnormality, and the operation of vitality is also very normal.


    Should


    No harm.


    Forget it. It''s useless to think about it. Let''s continue cutting stones.


    In the next stone cutting process, although Su Chen was calm on the surface, she still had more expectations in her heart. I''m not sure what strange things would appear on the next stone slab.


    But a few days later, Su Chen cut all the Haoshi, and there was no new discovery.


    But when Su Chen had given up, a sudden system prompt came that surprised him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the flame spirit root."


    "Flame Linggen? What is it?" Su Chen asked.


    System: "spiritual root is the basic talent of immortals. Generally, you have to cross the sea of hardship and become a saint. Only in this way can you obtain spiritual root. Whether you have spiritual root is the judgment of the talent of immortals."


    Surprised, how can I suddenly get the spiritual root that saints can have?


    Is that a small flame?


    Is that Linggen?


    Su Chen asked, "what effect does the flame spirit root have?"


    "The data of the spirit root is under seal. Only when the host upgrades the system to the third stage can he obtain the data about the spirit root."


    Su Chen was stunned. The Linggen was really different. It was not a product of the world!


    But what''s the use of flame spirit root?


    Su Chen thought and suddenly thought of some possibility.


    He immediately entered the skill library interface of the system and quickly searched for other fire skills that he had understood but had not yet begun to practice.


    eureka.


    Three King level fire skills.


    "Flame turning wave formula."


    "Hot power."


    "Liuhuo kill fist."


    Su Chen casually picked a Liuhuo kill fist and immediately began to practice.


    Simple!


    It''s too simple!


    What kind of rubbish skill is this? Why is it so easy to practice!


    After only a week of vigorous energy running in Su Chen''s body, Su Chen roughly mastered the detailed operation method of this set of skills. He groaned and raised his hand to blow a fist. Suddenly, a streamer burst out along the fist, forming a flame like running water, and the terrible high temperature flooded out. In an instant, the wall melted through a big hole, sparks splashed, and heat waves came to his face.


    Liuhuo killing fist has five layers.


    Su Chen looked at the skill library again and found that his Liuhuo killing fist had broken through to the fourth floor.


    Surprised!


    He just practiced for a week, and even less than ten minutes. Did he practice liuhuosha fist to the fourth floor?


    It''s definitely not so easy for him to practice other king level skills.


    Su Chen''s heart beat. Is this the effect brought by the flame spirit root?


    Su Chen quickly practiced the remaining two skills.


    Less than ten minutes.


    Cultivate the flaming wave turning formula to the third level.


    Cultivation of fiery skill reaches the fourth level!


    Su Chen tried it at the same time. It was not even as powerful as the king level skill. It was almost comparable to the power of the emperor level skill. It was very easy to use, and even the consumption of vitality was very small.


    Su Chen probably understood, but he didn''t hurry to make a conclusion. Instead, he chose another skill other than fire to practice.


    The result became very normal. The efficiency of cultivation was the same as usual, without much change.


    Now it must be concluded that this flame spirit root only works for fire skill, which greatly improves Su Chen''s understanding talent when practicing fire skill, and has a great enhancement effect on the power of fire skill!


    I found the treasure!

 Chapter 464

    This flame spirit root has some similarities with the attributes of Thor''s heart, but it is stronger than Thor''s heart.


    The heart of Thor will only increase Su Chen''s thunder skill power and resistance, but the flame spirit root directly improves Su Chen''s comprehensive talent for fire skill. It''s like hosting a flame spirit in Su Chen''s body, which makes Su Chen become a top genius playing with fire in an instant.


    And this is just some changes just discovered by Su Chen. The flame spirit root may have other functions.


    "I''m so happy to fly!"


    Su Chen had planned to return all the cultivation skills to skill points, but now these three sets of skills have good power, with the blessing of flame Linggen, which is comparable to Emperor level skills, so there is no need to return them. It is more appropriate to keep them as combat skills in the future.


    "By the way, the fire of God refining on the third floor of the sky is also a fire skill. See if the power has increased."


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and the fire of divine refining gushed out of his palm.


    WOW!


    A surging orange pillar of fire sprang up, almost burning Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    The heat wave came to Su Chen''s face. Su Chen felt a burning smell on his head. He quickly put away the fire of God''s refining.


    The power of divine refining fire was indeed strengthened under the effect of flame spirit root, and the enhancement range was not small.


    Big money!


    In other words, the main purpose of divine refining fire is to refine pills and tools. I don''t know whether this effect has been strengthened. Can the quality of refined pills and magic weapons be further improved by using the current divine refining fire?


    Su Chen was impatient and immediately took out a medicinal material and some ore metals to prepare for the experiment.


    "Wow!"


    Su Chen looked at a pool of molten iron in front of her and felt speechless.


    The alchemy furnace was directly burned by the divine refining fire.


    "It seems that I have to get a more powerful alchemy furnace."


    Try the tester again.


    "Wow!"


    A half ton metal ore was directly evaporated by the fire of God''s refining.


    "I..."


    Su Chen is very depressed. It''s good that the power of divine refining fire has been strengthened, but it''s too strong. Refining ordinary pills and magic weapons can''t use divine refining fire at all, because they can''t bear the power of divine refining fire at all.


    Should I cry or laugh when I fall to the ground?


    It can only be said to be a mixture of sadness and joy.


    "By the way, I don''t know whether the fire of God can refine Haoshi."


    Su Chen thought and immediately tried.


    The surging flame shrouded a Haoshi stone plate in the past. Su Chen frantically urged Yuanli, burning for dozens of seconds. After consuming a lot of Yuanli, Haoshi stone plate was still undamaged, and even didn''t feel hot to touch. It was just a little warm.


    This Haoshi''s defense is really not blowing.


    It''s good. Otherwise, Su Chen spent so much effort to build a shelter. If it was easily destroyed, it would be meaningless.


    Having settled down, Su Chen continued to build a shelter.


    half a month later.


    With Su Chen''s painstaking cutting and carving, the mortise and tenon structures on all the stone slabs have been formed, and the next step is to assemble them.


    This is much simpler. In only one hour, Su Chen built a shelter. The rest is to assemble the door. In order not to leave a crack in the door, Su Chen also studied it for a while. Finally, he chose to use the sliding door and added some organs. Once the door is closed, it is impossible for others to remove the door from the outside by violence.


    "Finish!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath and finally could leave the dark basement.


    As soon as she got out of the basement, Su Chen found that the decoration work outside had been basically completed, and the whole main building had taken on a new look. The decoration was like a fairy palace. In the luxury, it also revealed an elegant imperial style.


    After a brief look, Su Chen was still very satisfied.


    At this time, the chirping voice of a group of women came from the outside. Directly, imperial concubine Hua led a large number of large and small beauties into the hall of the main building.


    Su Chen stepped forward quickly: "is the mother still satisfied with her new home?"


    The joy on the face of imperial concubine Hua couldn''t hide at all. She smiled and opened her eyes: "good Chen Er, if your father and Emperor are spiritual in heaven, he will be very proud of you."


    Sweat


    When Su Chen came across, his father had already belched fart, leaving no memory at all.


    Before, imperial concubine Hua never mentioned it in front of Su Chen, but now it seems that imperial concubine Hua still remembers it.


    "Empress mother, let''s not mention the sad things before. I''ll take you to have a good look inside and outside your new home."


    "Well, forget the past."


    Imperial concubine Hua invited everyone to visit her new home.


    After wandering down again and getting familiar with the environment, Su Chen took the people to the basement to visit the shelter he spent a month building.


    "Sir, you''ve been in the basement for a month and you''ve made such a thing?"


    Full of expectation, yueya''er was disappointed when she walked into the shelter.


    She thought there was something new here.


    They were also very puzzled. They didn''t know what was special about this room.


    Su Chen stared at yueya''er angrily and said, "don''t underestimate this room. Although it looks ordinary, it is enough to resist the attack of the strongest lunhai strongman. It can be said that no one can destroy it as long as the saint doesn''t come in person."


    Su Chen gave the key to imperial concubine Hua and said, "empress mother, you will be in charge of the shelter in the future. Of course, it''s best not to use it, but in case of any accident, it''s absolutely safe as long as you hide here."


    "Chen''er has a heart." imperial concubine Hua took the key.


    That night, Su Chen held a housewarming dinner and invited the Holy Land''s magistrates and rich families. Kong Miaoyin also came to congratulate her personally. After careful consideration, she still accepted Su Chen''s suggestion and was ready to move the Banshee city near the holy land within half a year.


    After the dinner, Kong Miaoyin found Su Chen alone and gave him a sack of storage ring.


    "Here is all the wealth that can be directly searched after defeating the seven star sword Pavilion. I have deposited it in the Dongli treasure house. As the funds for the construction of the Dongli sea area, these unopened storage rings are given to you."


    "It''s so funny. After opening these storage rings, I''ll give half of my wealth to sister Miaoyin."


    These storage rings are the real wealth of the seven star sword Pavilion. In particular, you can imagine how much wealth will be stored in the storage rings of several strong people in lunhai territory, such as ye Qiyuan.


    "No need." Kong Miaoyin said, "you contributed the most in this war. You should have taken these booties. Without you, I''m afraid the Dongli sea area would have been occupied long ago."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "well, sister Miaoyin, if you are short of money in the future, tell me that my money is your money. The family doesn''t say two words."

 Chapter 465

    On the second day of moving to her new house, Su Chen suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    He hasn''t named his new home yet.


    It''s called Su Fu directly. If it was a courtyard before, it feels normal, but it seems strange to put it in this large steel mansion.


    You have to get a good name with artistic conception.


    Cloud residence... Too vulgar, one hundred and fourteen steel city... Too hard, small Holy Land... Too strong.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to name his new home "Chen Xingtai". Chen is Su Chen''s Chen. The star means picking stars. It can not only express Su Chen''s lofty aspirations, but also reflect on Kong Miaoyin''s phoenix platform. Isn''t it wonderful.


    "If I can''t practice in my life, I will certainly become a great writer!"


    Su Chen''s narcissism is about to bubble.


    Su Chen immediately set up a monument for his new home. He not only wrote three big characters of chenxingtai, but also wrote a line of small characters.


    You can catch turtles from all over the world.


    Banner: I am the best in the world!


    Life in the world, to be domineering!


    Back in the bedroom, Su Chen crossed her legs, while enjoying the massage of Mu Xiangxue, while eating the delicious food sent by Tong Lixian to her mouth, and then let Zi Yaoyao dance an enchanting dance. She felt that life was complete.


    "Let me see what''s hidden in these storage rings."


    The divine pattern covered the past, and Su Chen opened all the storage rings in a sack.


    Linglang''s treasures suddenly came into Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen called yueya''er and Chu Yanran, and they counted together for more than two hours.


    Ziyao took the list and said, "the total harvest of Yuan core is 73.25 million."


    "More than 5000 magic weapons of flying sword were harvested, including 126 Dao tools, 2439 treasure tools, and the rest were spirit tools."


    "13000 tons of all kinds of precious ores were harvested."


    "Harvest more than 300 secret scripts of various skills."


    "Harvest 3600 bottles of pills."


    "The total value is preliminarily estimated to be more than 300 million yuan!"


    Ziyaoyao''s hands trembled slightly when taking inventory. No one could keep calm with such amazing wealth in front of her.


    Su Chen was also surprised. He knew that the seven star sword Pavilion must be rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich.


    Su Chen used the fund-raising method to almost search the yuan core of the whole Dongli sea area, and only made up more than 30 million.


    However, the total number of Yuan nuclei of the seven star sword Pavilion directly exceeds the two Dongli sea areas.


    Moreover, the harvest here is only in the storage ring. Kong Miaoyin must have searched a lot, and the warships in the seven star sword pavilion are also valuable magic weapons.


    Su Chen estimates that the direct or indirect benefits from this battle will exceed 500 million yuan!


    What''s the concept of 500 million? It''s 50 billion yuan in yuan. If it''s converted into yuan, it''s a full five trillion yuan!


    If you pour it into the sea, you can fill an island directly!


    With a wave of his hand, Su Chen collected all the yuan core into the ring of emptiness. Most of the remaining Taoist instruments and flying swords were taken away, as well as a pile of useful pills and herbs, all skill scripts above King level and some rare minerals.


    "Ziyaoyao, transfer all the rest to the treasure house of chenxingtai and reserve it. You can use it as you want," Su Chen said.


    "Take your orders."


    Mu Xiangxue looked at Su Chen eagerly: "master, that... My money..."


    Before, she had contributed all her possessions to Su Chen. That was the money she had worked hard to sell her blood in exchange for 800000.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and directly gave Mu Xiangxue 1.6 million yuan: "I reward you."


    Other people Su Chen also gave a large amount of Yuan core, and in the twinkling of an eye, he went out more than 10 million.


    rich!


    Although the more than 30 million yuan core raised before was not in a hurry to return, so much cash remained on Su Chen. In fact, it was not very useful. Su Chen thought about it and simply went to find Liu Yue. From the remaining 60 million yuan core, she took out 50 million yuan to her as business capital.


    Su Chen is very convinced of Liu Yue''s business ability. Only with the money in her hand can she play a greater value.


    "Thank you for your trust. Liu yueding lived up to the Bishop''s trust."


    "Sister Liu doesn''t have to be so divided. She''s not an outsider."


    Su Chen approached Liu Yue, put her hands around her soft waist, and sniffed her fragrance.


    Since she came to the peacock sea and started a new life, Liu Yue''s temperament has become more and more charming.


    "Bishop..."


    Liu Yue understood and took the initiative to bend down. The green silk fell on Su Chen.


    The next moment, endless warmth surrounded Su Chen.


    Three days later, when Su Chen was transforming the warship of the seven star sword Pavilion, a token on his body suddenly emitted a hazy light.


    The pass of the holy Tianlun Dharma society!


    A soft divine pattern burst out from the token. The divine pattern hovered in the air and condensed into a line of words.


    "On the third day of September, the holy heaven Dharma Association officially opened."


    The date has been set.


    Today is July 20, which means he still has 43 days to go. It''s a long way to shengtianzong. He has to start at least one month in advance.


    "When the black phoenix comes, I should start."


    Time is short. Su Chen takes the time to transform all the remaining warships into floating warships. These warships can be used as cargo ships at ordinary times and can also be used to meet the enemy when necessary. After all the transformation is completed, they will be a powerful defense force in the Dongli sea area.


    Five days later.


    The black phoenix led seven talented practitioners of the ten thousand demon country to the Dongli sea area.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, purple phoenix also came.


    "Are you going to shengtianzong, too?"


    The purple Phoenix was still a lazy and charming look, as if she had just woke up. She stretched her waist and said, "Zen light, the dead ghosts are going. How can I not go."


    Zen Guangming is going too?


    I wonder if Zen Miao will go?


    Su Chen went back to chenxingtai. After saying goodbye to others, she took Daisy and black phoenix together again and flew West in a luxurious floating boat.


    Su Chen said to the black phoenix, "from now on, my name is Wu Yanzu. In the future, you will call me Wu Shao or Yanzu outside."


    "Good master, Heifeng understands."


    This is also for the sake of insurance. In fact, Su Chen also knows that the Holy Tianzong has a high probability that it will not have any impact on Su Chen''s name. Even the elder Wei Zhuo who went to capture him in southern Xinjiang probably forgot Su Chen''s name after such a long time.


    Moreover, Su Chen, who was arrested to shengtianzong in southern Xinjiang last time, is not exactly the same as Su Chen, only seven points similar. Even if Su Chen appears in front of Wei Zhuo again, he may not be able to recognize it.


    But even if the probability of being found is only one percent, Su Chen can''t take this risk. This time, going deep into shengtianzong has been a risky move for Su Chen. He must be extra careful in identity.


    After going to shengtianzong, the power of killing heaven must not be used. The fist of killing heaven, the bow of killing heaven, and even the fire of divine refining can not be used. We should eliminate all the possibility of exposing our identity.

 Chapter 466

    Before Su Chen, the strongest move was Lei long. He released it twice a day to make money.


    However, after obtaining the flame spirit root, Su Chen''s strongest move should be replaced by the divine refining fire. The power of the divine refining fire is so strong that once released, even Su Chen may be unable to resist.


    But after going to shengtianzong, the terrible fire of divine refining had to be sealed, which was more embarrassing.


    Most of the skills searched from the seven star sword pavilion are Kendo skills. For Su Chen, there is no practical use value except returning them to skill points. There are only a few fire skills, which are not on the table.


    It would be more practical if we could get an imperial fire skill before arriving at shengtianzong.


    Knowing Su Chen''s request, the black phoenix thought for a moment and said, "master, you can talk to my eighth sister. She has a wide range of contacts and knows many experts. Maybe there will be some ways."


    "That''s the only way."


    At night, Su Chen knocked on the door of the purple Phoenix.


    After waiting for a while, the purple Phoenix opened the door lazily. She was only wearing a thin gauze skirt, leaning on the door frame and said, "little brother, it''s not appropriate to knock on a woman''s door in the evening."


    "Er... I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Su Chen was about to leave, but the purple Phoenix grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the room.


    Su Chen stumbled and almost didn''t fall on the purple Phoenix. Fortunately, he reflected, quickly stabilized his body and walked around the purple Phoenix.


    On purpose!


    Su Chen was helpless and wanted to pit an honest man like me. There was no door.


    The purple Phoenix giggled and didn''t say much. She invited Su Chen to come in and sit down.


    The warm sea breeze blew in through the pager. The purple Phoenix''s gauze skirt swayed with the wind, and her white thighs loomed. She twisted the snake''s waist and sat down, stretching the graceful curve of her body.


    But Su Chen was also a rule. She didn''t look at her at all.


    After a while, the purple Phoenix seemed to think it was boring and didn''t bother to tease Su Chen. He asked, "what does your little brother want?"


    "Is there an imperial fire skill? I can exchange ten bottles of Phoenix blood."


    The imperial level skill is still expensive. Of course, according to the real value, Su Chen''s Phoenix blood is the real priceless treasure for the Phoenix family.


    But after all, Su Chen is asking for purple Phoenix, and it should take the initiative to raise the price.


    Anyway, he is vigorous. Ten bottles of blood are just drizzle.


    The purple Phoenix giggled, "if it had been before, I would have promised without hesitation, but..."


    "What do you say?"


    "To tell the truth, I have refined a lot of holy Phoenix''s blood before, and the blood strength has been greatly improved. If I continue to refine holy Phoenix''s blood, the effect is much worse than before."


    Su Chen frowned and said, "ten bottles are not enough, then twenty bottles."


    "Deal."


    Shit, this woman is so poisonous.


    However, as long as you can get the fire imperial level skill, it''s easy to say anything.


    The purple Phoenix opened the storage ring, searched for a moment, and handed a red warm jade to Su Chen.


    Su Chen got the first mock exam, and felt that this warm jade was very hot, which contained a strong flame smell.


    However, there are many cracks on the jade piece, and it is incomplete.


    "This is an ancient incomplete skill I got in a secret place. It''s called ''Jiuyang true formula''. I once practiced it for my seventh sister. Her Huofeng constitution is very consistent, but there are many fragments of this skill. How much you can understand depends on your nature."


    Er, after working for a long time, you get me a incomplete skill?


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have any opinion. After all, he has a system in hand, and the incomplete skill has no impact on him, and this incomplete skill is often powerful.


    Su Chen immediately released twenty bottles of blood and exchanged the Nine Yang true formula with purple Phoenix.


    After Meizizi''s farewell, Su Chen immediately returned to the room with warm jade and sat cross legged. Her mental power began to flow into warm jade and absorb the skill information recorded therein.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the new skill ''Jiuyang true formula''."


    Er, it''s too fast. Su Chen hasn''t read it carefully yet.


    The talent brought by the flame spirit root is really powerful.


    Su Chen immediately entered the skill library interface and checked the introduction of the Nine Yang true formula.


    But this time, Su Chen was a little silly.


    Nine Yang Jue... It''s a divine skill!


    Divine level


    Surprised my grandpa!


    Su Chen didn''t expect that the Nine Yang formula would be a divine skill. It''s too cheap.


    "Twenty bottles of blood in exchange for a divine level skill, making a lot of money!"


    "Nine Yang true formula: the divine level skill was created by the ancient fire demon true monarch by integrating the fire system skill theory of all ethnic groups. It is suitable for all ethnic groups to practice. However, due to the high requirements for practicing the Nine Yang true formula, no one can practice after the fire demon true monarch fell, resulting in the loss of the skill."


    Too demanding?


    Su Chen smiled. His flame spirit root was in his body. He was afraid that you were demanding?


    There are ten layers in the Nine Yang formula. Su Chen first looked at the consumption of skill point upgrade.


    At this look, Su Chen has a fool''s eye.


    Does the upgrade of divine level skill consume so little?


    It only needs 80000 skills to upgrade to level 1, 400000 to level 2, 2 million to level 3, 10 million to level 4 and 50 million to level 5


    Not only the initial skill point consumption is less than blink, but also the multiple of leapfrog doubling is only five times, which is completely different from the upgrade consumption of other skills.


    "System, what''s the reason?"


    System: "the number of skill points consumed by skill upgrading depends to some extent on the cultivation difficulty. If the host has a flame spirit root, the difficulty of cultivating fire skill will be greatly reduced, so the skill points spent on skill upgrading will also be reduced."


    "And this hidden setting?"


    Su Chen hasn''t found it before. Is it because his other talents are great and average, so this hidden setting is not displayed?


    Anyway, this is good news.


    Su Chen directly consumed 2.48 million skill points and pointed the Jiuyang true formula to the third level.


    He can''t wait to test the power of the Nine Yang formula.


    After the upgrade, Su Chen immediately felt that there seemed to be an extra meridian in his body.


    A fiery red, as if filled with hot meridians of magma.


    When the vitality moves to this meridian, it will be ignited immediately, produce variation, and the power seems to become more surging and irritable.


    What a grumpy spirit!


    Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately came to the bow deck and urged this special variant fire against the sky.


    In an instant, a raging flame erupted from Su Chen''s palm.


    The color of the flame is crimson.


    It is more intense and deep than the red of ordinary flame, just like thick blood.


    The crimson flame dances in the sky and can change into a different state of mind with Su Chen''s mind!


    Su Chen''s heart moved. The flame turned into a red giant sword and chopped fiercely towards the sea!

 Chapter 467

    The power of the Nine Yang formula didn''t disappoint Su Chen. It was just the power from the third layer that had surpassed Lei long.


    Although the yuan power consumed by Jiuyang true formula is also exaggerated, there is no limit on the number of times like Lei long. With Su Chen''s peak state, it won''t be a big problem to use Jiuyang true formula five times in a row.


    After exhausting her strength, Su Chen finally became addicted to her life and returned to the cabin with shaky steps, ready to go back to rest.


    Suddenly, a young man with a beautiful face blocked Su Chen''s way.


    It was one of the seven talented teenagers brought by the black phoenix. Su Chen remembered that the black phoenix had introduced him. This man seemed to be called Chu Ge. He was the most outstanding genius among the young generation of the Wanyao country. He was also one of the youngest experts in the lunhai area of the Wanyao country. He was highly valued. The black phoenix took a lot of effort to invite him to escort Su Chen.


    "Brother Chu is looking for me?" Su Chen asked politely. After all, people are here to help themselves. They still want to give some face.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Ge snorted coldly: "don''t get close to me. Princess nine asked me to form a team with you. I will naturally follow Princess nine''s wishes, but your relationship with me is limited to this. At the small knife test meeting, you and I are still competitive. Who can go further depends on their own experience."


    Is this to draw a line?


    Su Chen didn''t get angry. After all, he didn''t expect these teammates at the beginning. In addition, the main purpose of Su Chen''s going to shengtianzong is to find out. The small knife test is actually not important to him. Just play casually. There''s no need to struggle for any ranking.


    He stepped forward, patted Chu Ge on the shoulder and said, "young people are competitive. There''s always nothing wrong. Come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    After that, Su Chen went away.


    Chu Ge frowned slightly. What kind of attitude does this guy have? He dares to talk to him in this elder''s tone. It''s crazy!


    If it hadn''t been for Princess nine''s face, Chu Ge would have wanted to compete with Su Chen and frustrate his spirit.


    "Hum, wait and see. I hope you won''t cry and beg me for help."


    Back in the bedroom, Su Chen took a bath and sat cross legged in front of the window, holding his breath.


    Su Chen now has a reserve of 200 million skill points. Even if he points the Jiuyang true formula to the fifth floor, it is more than enough. However, he feels that since he has the flame spirit root, there is no need to consume too many skill points in the fire skill method. It is most appropriate to keep the skill points in a more useful place.


    For example, if Zhu Tian is still 100 million short, he can point to the fourth floor.


    Even if you don''t upgrade Zhutian, other life skills such as weapon refining, medicine refining and divine pattern will be more cost-effective.


    When there are few skill points, it doesn''t hurt to mess around, but it''s not easy to accumulate skill points. It still needs some planning to use them.


    "Ding, release today''s task: cut off your little Jiji. You can''t grow again within ten days. Five million skill points will be rewarded for completing the task."


    Early in the morning, before the sun rose, Su Chen almost fell off his chair because of the sudden system task.


    The garbage system is mentally retarded again.


    To tell the truth, these garbage tasks released by the system every day are a source of happiness for Su Chen. If he has nothing to do, he mocks the mentally retarded system and feels a great sense of achievement.


    But you can''t be mentally retarded every day!


    "System, if you continue to teach repeatedly, you won''t want to upgrade in your life!"


    System: "..."


    "Ding, the system is autistic and will fall into a ten day dormancy period. Goodbye."


    Su Chen: "


    Hurt each other, right? You''re cruel!


    After breakfast, Su Chen came to the deck to blow the wind. Black phoenix and purple phoenix also came with him.


    From a distance, the two people are still somewhat similar in appearance, but one temperament is introverted with a bit of gloom, and the other is charming with a bit of laziness, which makes people feel very different.


    Purple Phoenix stretched: "the sea is vast, so boring."


    As soon as the voice fell, the floating boat suddenly hit something and suddenly hovered in mid air. The huge inertia made the purple Phoenix lean forward and hit Su Chen directly.


    Su Chen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately turned sideways and was not touched by the purple Phoenix.


    "Rush..."


    The purple Phoenix fell on the deck and said angrily, "are you a man, little brother? You didn''t pull me when you watched me fall!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Su Chen smiled.


    The black phoenix frowned and said, "it''s strange that there''s nothing ahead. How can it hit the ship?"


    Su Chen was also curious. He went to the front of the deck and found that there was nothing outside.


    But when Su Chen stretched out his hand to test, he found that his palm touched something.


    Invisible?


    Su Chen immediately urged the power of divine pattern to cut through the void. Suddenly, the space in front was distorted and cracked a gap. It seemed that there was something else outside the gap.


    "This is..."


    Purple Phoenix didn''t care to complain. She immediately realized what she knew: "the secret land of emptiness!"


    Secret place?


    I ran into a secret place in such a place.


    What a coincidence.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    The purple Phoenix flew directly through the space crack and into the secret realm.


    Seeing that it was too late to stop, the black phoenix said, "master, let''s go in too."


    The secret place that is delivered to the door is also a great opportunity, which must not be missed.


    "Daisy, you grab this divine pattern and stay on the boat. I''ll let you drag it!"


    "Good master!"


    Su Chen left a divine pattern for daisy and flew into the space crack with the black phoenix.


    The space crack is not very stable. Maybe it will be closed at some time. At that time, it is likely to lose its way in the secret place. It is necessary for people to look outside. As long as the divine pattern connection to the outside world is maintained, Su Chen will have a way to find a way out.


    If you go out, you can''t be careful.


    As soon as she entered the secret place, Su Chen felt a surging space storm.


    The space here is very chaotic, as if it has been destroyed countless times. The space is completely fragmented. It is surrounded by colorful void. The space debris sweeps like a blade. It has great power to hit the body. There is no cultivation in the sea. There is no self-protection here, and it will be torn up by the space storm in an instant.


    Purple phoenix also retreated back at this time. She had several more wounds on her body, and her gauze skirt was cut, revealing a large area of white and greasy skin.


    "What a powerful secret place. The entrance is so dangerous. It seems that it may be a high-level secret place."


    Secret places are also divided into different grades. The more dangerous secret places are, the more advanced they are. The fewer people can break into them.


    Such a secret place often contains a lot of treasures, but if you want to obtain these treasures, you need to pay a higher price, maybe life.


    Su Chen had no fear, but her expression was a little excited.


    Boom!


    A huge stone shield suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    "Follow me!"

 Chapter 468

    Stone shield is the shield made by Su Chen with Haoshi. It''s just that Su Chen also wants to test the defense of stone shield. Now it''s most appropriate to take it out.


    The black phoenix rushed behind Su Chen and held Su Chen''s arm tightly.


    Seeing the space debris blowing on the stone shield, the purple Phoenix was blocked. Immediately, she looked at Su Chen.


    "Well, you don''t have to hold me. Just stay behind me." Su Chen said helplessly to the purple Phoenix.


    Cheapskate! "


    The purple Phoenix cut and angrily released Su Chen''s arm.


    Su Chen concentrated and moved forward slowly with Haoshi shield. It was really a lot easier for Haoshi shield to resist the space storm from the front.


    After about three or four minutes, Su Chen successfully broke through the storm area and entered the secret territory.


    The space here immediately became warm and peaceful.


    One day ahead, the clear river flowing in the void is flying and circling in the sky like a ribbon. It seems to be a strange river leading to the depths of the secret place.


    Su Chen immediately flew over and took Hao shidun as a sailboard and drifted down the river.


    "What a strong vitality of heaven and earth!"


    Purple Phoenix took a deep breath and looked intoxicated.


    Su Chen''s palm crossed the cool river and found that it was not a river at all, but a pure yuan liquid.


    "Good thing!"


    Su Chen directly lay on Hao shidun, buried himself in the river, took a big bite, and drank recklessly and greedily.


    Massive yuan liquid poured into Su Chen''s body, directly turned into pure vitality, entered Su Chen''s meridians and circulation, and finally entered the sea to irrigate the Tao species.


    The concentration of Yuan Qi contained in this yuan liquid is very high, which is almost comparable to that of Yuan core. If you drink it, it is equivalent to refining dozens of Yuan cores. It''s not very comfortable.


    But now seems not the time to eat and drink.


    Su Chen opened the ring of emptiness and walked all the way. At the same time, she poured yuan liquid into the ring and stored it.


    After drifting along the Yuanye river for almost tens of kilometers, it finally came to an end.


    The three landed at the same time and came to a hazy plain.


    There was thick haze around, and the visibility was only a few hundred meters.


    "Ah..."


    The purple Phoenix suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    Su Chen looked back and saw a small red spot on the purple Phoenix''s ankle, which seemed to be bitten by some insect. The surrounding skin swelled and reddened at the speed visible to the naked eye. A few seconds later, her right foot became a big pink pig hoof.


    "Ah... Damn it, what the hell dares to bite me? It hurts my aunt!"


    Under the severe pain, purple Phoenix''s tears were about to go out and beat the surrounding ground like crazy.


    What a grumpy woman!


    Su Chen really doesn''t want to take care of her, but if she continues like this, she can''t explore the secret territory.


    "Hold her down for me." Su Chen said to the black phoenix.


    The black phoenix nodded and immediately came forward to suppress the crazy purple Phoenix. Su Chen came forward and grabbed her swollen ankle. As a result, the woman didn''t know good or bad. She flew up and kicked hard at the key part of Su Chen.


    Accurate hit!


    Even the black phoenix was startled. The purple Phoenix was a strong man who could not be robbed. The master was kicked by this kick and could not destroy his children and grandchildren


    But soon the black phoenix found that Su Chen was motionless and was not hurt at all.


    Su Chen cut the purple Phoenix''s ankle with a sword and released the congestion. At the same time, he took out a blood bottle and smeared two drops of blood on it.


    The swelling quickly began to subside.


    The hundred flower Holy Blood bathed in fragrant snow is still so easy to use.


    After the pain disappeared, the purple Phoenix''s mood gradually returned to stability and no longer went crazy.


    The black phoenix hurriedly asked, "master, are you okay?"


    She also glanced at Su Chen''s legs.


    Su Chen smiled: "master, I''m gifted. Don''t say I''m kicked. Even ten feet will be fine."


    In fact, it is the function of invincible underpants


    "The master is so powerful!" the black phoenix worshipped all over his face.


    The purple Phoenix got up with a disheartened face and said angrily, "damn little bug, I''m so embarrassed. I want a torch to burn all over here!"


    "What bit you?" Su Chen asked.


    Just now he didn''t feel any breath of life approaching. It''s obviously not easy to bite a strong man into such an insect.


    "I didn''t see it clearly. It''s like an earthworm. After biting, I went underground."


    earthworm?


    Is there such a powerful earthworm?


    Su Chen''s heart network was fully open and tried his best to feel the breath of life underground, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "This secret place seems not simple. Be careful."


    Su Chen took out two blood bottles and gave them to erhan: "this blood has purification effect. If it is bitten by insects again, apply some on the wound immediately."


    The purple Phoenix looked at her: "is this the legendary hundred flower holy blood?"


    "Oh? You know?"


    "Saint Baihua, who doesn''t know, is a famous figure in ancient times. It is said that her blood is beyond the existence of top divine medicine, can cure human flesh and bones, and saved countless lives in ancient times. Unfortunately, later, Saint Baihua broke through the eternal life and flew away, and the inheritance of Baihua holy blood was cut off. Unexpectedly, little brother, you have Baihua holy blood in your hand , are there still descendants of the sage of flowers living? "


    Unexpectedly, purple Phoenix even knows this. She is really knowledgeable.


    Su Chen is still a little impressed. Although this woman is a little reckless, she is still very capable. It is necessary to make friends, but she can''t be too close to avoid getting angry.


    The three men rallied and moved on.


    Suddenly, Su Chen felt a stabbing pain from the soles of his feet. He immediately realized that it was bad. He flashed away in a blink, but he was still hit.


    When she took off her shoes, Su Chen found a round wound on the soles of her feet. The wound was very small. She just scratched her skin, but she still felt a burning pain.


    He now understood why the purple Phoenix was so grumpy just now. The pain was too fierce. It felt like someone was drilling the bottom of his foot with an electric drill.


    Su Chen clenched her teeth and immediately smeared the soles of her feet with Baihua holy blood. Only then did she feel better.


    "Did you see what it was just now?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Black phoenix has dug a big hole in the ground, but it has not found it.


    "I vaguely saw that it seemed to be a black earthworm with the thickness of a thumb and fast speed."


    Really an earthworm?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and said, "you can''t walk on the ground. Fly."


    The three men rose up at the same time, tens of meters away from the ground.


    "Buzzing..."


    "What sound?"


    With a frown, the purple Phoenix immediately smashed a purple gourd, ejected a stream of yellow sand from the purple gourd, and swept away in the direction of the buzzing sound.


    "Hit!"


    The purple Phoenix looked happy and quickly took back the yellow sand. In the yellow sand, there was a big mosquito with thousands of holes that had been bombarded!


    The mosquito was very large, twice as big as Su Chen''s fist. It was dark and looked round. The surface seemed to be covered with a layer of iron, with a cold cold awn.


    Identification.


    "Archaic poisonous mosquitoes: mosquitoes in archaic times feed on blood and contain powerful death toxins. They generally act in groups."


    Is it attracted by the smell of hundred flowers holy blood.


    "No, run!"


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, he heard a large hum in the fog ahead.

 Chapter 469

    "No!"


    Su Chen knew it was bad as soon as she heard the sound. It was a mosquito nest!


    And the voice came from all directions, and there was nowhere to escape.


    As soon as Su Chen clenched his teeth, he immediately urged Yuan Li to condense a Vajra shield and shrouded it in all directions.


    Boom!


    The dark swirling poisonous mosquito flew over and drowned Su Chen''s three people like a black whirlwind.


    Fortunately, the attack power of these poisonous mosquitoes is general. They can''t break the defense of King Kong Shield. They can only bombard outside, but they can''t touch Su Chen all the time.


    "How disgusting..."


    The purple Phoenix frowned and said, "how can there be so many mosquitoes in this secret place? I hate this dirty creature most. Can I burn them all with a fire?"


    "Don''t be careless. This is an archaic poisonous mosquito, which contains archaic toxins, and the number is so large. If you don''t want to be caught, you''d better be quiet and wait for them to disperse."


    Although Su Chen hasn''t tried, he is very sure that if he is bitten by the mosquito, he will feel bad.


    Black phoenix also said, "eighth sister, you''d better listen to the childe. This secret place is very strange. Try not to act rashly."


    "All right."


    The purple Phoenix opened the purple gold gourd, poured out the yellow sand and spread it evenly on the ground, then sat down and waited at ease.


    Su Chen asked curiously, "what is the origin of this sand?"


    The purple Phoenix smiled: "this is not sand, it is a magic weapon."


    "Magic weapon?"


    Su Chen grabbed a handful of sand, gathered her eyes and looked carefully. She was surprised.


    This is really not sand, but countless oval magic weapons full of thorns and barbs the size of sand, like iron tribulus reduced countless times.


    It''s really uncanny to be able to make magic weapons so small and so large.


    "It''s nothing. The most powerful thing is the purple gold Taoist gourd in my hand. It took me a lot of money to get it. It was once the magic weapon of someone''s ancient sage. It contains nine top divine patterns. Each array contains an attack means. Although this purple gold Taoist gourd is not an artifact, it can play no less role than an artifact."


    Shit, rich people are arrogant.


    After a few minutes, the poisonous mosquitoes finally gave up their attack and retreated one after another.


    Su Chen put away the Vajra shield and the three moved forward carefully again.


    I don''t know when the surrounding haze began to dissipate, and the three came to a huge virgin forest.


    The trees in the forest are too big. Any tree is hundreds of meters high and a weed is five or six meters deep. It feels like coming to a giant country. I don''t know whether the surrounding things have been enlarged or my body has been reduced.


    "It smells delicious."


    "It seems that some fruit is ripe."


    Su Chen followed the fragrance and soon saw a big tree full of red fruits. Many fruits have matured and fallen to the ground.


    The diameter of the fruit is at least more than one meter, and each fruit is a big Mac.


    "Can you eat?" the purple Phoenix couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The taste was so sweet.


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t want to die, go eat. Don''t you see the bones on the ground."


    The purple Phoenix fixed her eyes and saw that there were really many corpses of practitioners in the grass on the ground. I don''t know how many years these corpses have existed. Some of them still had traces of being bitten by sharp teeth.


    Obviously, there must be danger here.


    "But I... I can''t help it."


    Purple Phoenix''s face was pink and her body flew uncontrollably towards the fruit tree.


    "Be careful..."


    The black phoenix was about to stop, but she was pulled by Su Chen.


    "Let her go and see what ambush there is."


    "But..."


    Su Chen wound a divine pattern around the purple Phoenix and said, "it''s dangerous. I''ll drag her back the first time."


    After that, Su Chen took the black phoenix and hid in a nearby big tree.


    The purple Phoenix soon flew to the fruit tree, landed on a ripe red fruit, plunged into the fresh flesh and ate it.


    "It won''t be poisonous..." the black phoenix was worried.


    "It''s not poisonous. It''s just that eating too much will make people drunk."


    Su Chen has seen it with identification. It''s just an ordinary fruit. It''s not harmful except intoxicating.


    Sasha


    A voice is approaching.


    Su Chen looked for prestige and saw a huge human face spider climbing towards the fruit tree.


    The human face spider has eight legs and is about three meters long. It has the same pattern as a human face on its abdomen. It looks like an old woman with a sinister smile, giving people a very terrible feeling.


    "Taigu poisonous spider: a cunning hunter will inject paralytic toxin into the fruit. When the prey eats the fruit, it will fall into a state of intoxication and become the food of Taigu poisonous spider."


    Insects again.


    Su Chen found that although there were no powerful monsters and monsters in the secret place, all kinds of insects were not rare, and they were poisonous insects left over from the ancient times. It seems that the age of the secret place is quite ancient.


    Just when the Taigu poisonous spider climbed to the purple Phoenix and was about to make a sneak attack, Su Chen suddenly pulled the divine pattern, and the purple Phoenix''s body immediately flew upside down. At the same time, Su Chen urged the gilded sword to kill the poisonous spider directly and break it into pieces.


    The biggest threat of these insects is ghosts and toxins. Their simple strength is not strong. As long as they take the initiative, they can be killed easily.


    Su Chen collected the spider''s stumps, planed open its soft abdomen and took out a poison bag.


    It contains dark green venom, which is highly toxic.


    It might be useful to keep it. Su Chen threw it directly into the ring of emptiness.


    "Burp..."


    The purple Phoenix''s cheeks were crimson and collapsed on the branch as if drunk. His eyes were blurred. He touched his stomach and said, "I''m so full, giggle..."


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s stupid."


    "Master, shall we withdraw first?" asked the black phoenix.


    Taking the purple Phoenix to explore the secret place is a burden. Sending her out first is the best choice.


    Su Chen nodded, but just then, a strong sense of crisis came.


    Su Chen immediately disappeared with two phoenix.


    At the same time, a cold awn also fell from the sky and directly cut off the strong branches.


    It''s a giant mantis out of nowhere!


    Its arms, like two huge saws, were full of sharp serrations and were very fast. If Su Chen hadn''t reacted in time, they would all suffer.


    This secret place is really dangerous. I don''t know what will happen if I continue to go deep.


    Su Chen is ready to retreat immediately.


    Suddenly she left the forest, but Su Chen was stunned.


    The original road... Is gone!


    "I''m so full. Touch my stomach." the purple Phoenix grabbed Su Chen''s hand and pressed it to her lower abdomen.


    Su Chen angrily played a divine pattern to wrap the purple Phoenix.


    It''s all in the pit. You''re still crazy!

 Chapter 470

    In order to prevent getting lost in the secret place, Su Chen left a large number of divine patterns as marks along the way.


    But now, the whole space seems to have shifted, and all the original divine grain marks have disappeared.


    Su Chen couldn''t even distinguish the surrounding directions. The spatial attributes of this secret place were already chaotic, and now it seems to become more chaotic.


    With the purple Phoenix around her, Su Chen was helpless for a time.


    "Can you make her faint?" Su Chen asked.


    Without hesitation, the black phoenix hit the purple Phoenix''s head with the breath of the fairy Phoenix and knocked her unconscious.


    Su Chen wanted to bring the purple Phoenix into the ring of emptiness, but he didn''t succeed.


    The energy level of her body is too high, beyond the bearing range of the ring of nothingness.


    It is estimated that there are too many good things on the black phoenix, especially the purple gold Taoist gourd. I don''t know how many magic weapons are contained in it. The energy contained in so many magic weapons is very terrible. Even the artifact of the ring of emptiness can''t carry such huge energy.


    Forcibly taking in the purple Phoenix will only lead to the collapse of the space in the ring of void.


    Although the artifact will not be easily damaged, if the internal structure collapses, it is still very troublesome to repair.


    In desperation, Su Chen directly carried the soft purple Phoenix on his back, wrapped it with divine patterns and fixed it.


    In order to keep the distance, Su Chen also specially padded a blanket on his back to separate the purple Phoenix.


    "Master, there is a hole in the ground."


    The black phoenix looked around for a while and seemed to find something.


    Su Chen went up and saw a dark underground cave. The underground cave was only half a person high. It didn''t look artificial. It felt a little like... A large ant cave.


    Su Chen thought and said, "step back."


    The black phoenix quickly hid behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, urged by the Nine Yang formula, a fierce red flame erupted from the palm of his hand and burst into the hole in the ground.


    At Dayton time, within a few kilometers, thick smoke kept coming out of the ground.


    The underground cave connects with a large area.


    After burning for two minutes, Su Chen took back the true formula of Jiuyang. He smelled a strange burning smell floating out of the underground cave.


    With a sweep of the sword, the surface layer was ploughed directly.


    A large number of giant ant bodies were turned out.


    Sure enough, it''s an ant nest.


    "Archaic poison ant: a low-level insect left over from the archaic era. It is good at nesting and has strong reproductive ability. If it is not contained, the ant colony will grow unrestricted and eventually devour a planet."


    Su Chen was really surprised when he saw the information of these ants.


    The ant seems to have little ability, but it has such terrible destructive power that it can eat a planet. This reproductive ability is too exaggerated.


    Su Chen searched the ant nest for a moment and soon found a huge ant queen alive!


    The queen ant''s body is huge and frightening. It is ten meters long. She has no eyes, ears, mouth and nose. She is wrapped in gray white folds and white skin. She is still crawling slowly. She looks very disgusting.


    Su Chen raised a flame again and killed the queen ant.


    Just as the queen ant''s body burst, a white light suddenly flashed and wanted to attack Su Chen.


    Su Chen greeted him with a fist and directly blasted the white light back.


    It''s actually a white ant bigger than an adult tiger.


    The ant''s face value is quite high. It seems to be carved from white feathers without any defects. A pair of dark green big eyes are like emerald emerald. It looks a little disgusting, but it has an unreasonable sprouting feeling.


    "Archaic Ant King: a king with no status in the ant family. After birth, the only mission is to cooperate with the queen ant to reproduce. The life span will not exceed one year. After death, the queen ant will give birth to a new ant king to replace the dead Ant King."


    Su Chen was stunned, so the significance of the Ant King''s existence should be regarded as a juicer?


    This can''t help but make su Chen think of the tragic experience when he used Chu Yanran as a plaything in the state of Chu.


    I feel a little sorry for the Ant King!


    "If you don''t want to die, be my pet!"


    Su Chen said, raising a golden awn in his palm and patting it directly on the Ant King''s head.


    The beast control skill is displayed.


    The Ant King struggled twice, as if he had awakened his desire for life and really surrendered.


    But Su Chen didn''t hear the system prompt.


    Oh, by the way, the system is still autistic.


    Forget it.


    "Little fellow, in the future, you can call a juicer and mix with me to ensure that you won''t touch any female ants in your life."


    The ant king raised a grateful expression in his dark green eyes and touched Su Chen with the tentacles on his head, as if to please him.


    Su Chen smiled and sat on the back of the juicer with the black phoenix. The little guy was still strong. There was no problem being a mount.


    Even the smallest ant can easily lift objects several times its own weight. It should be no problem for such a large ant to camel a few tons of weight.


    After the camel got on Su Chen and black phoenix, the juicer took the initiative to carry Su Chen into the forest again without waiting for Su Chen to give an order.


    "Hey, juicer, where are you taking me?"


    The juicer couldn''t speak or even scream, so he walked all the way silently.


    Su Chen thought about it and didn''t stop him. Anyway, he has lost his way now. It''s better to see where the juicing opportunity takes him.


    After entering the forest again, Su Chen saw a lot of archaic insects lying around, but strangely, these insects seemed to be afraid of the juicer. They didn''t dare to come near at all. They would retreat when they met the juicer.


    "What''s going on?"


    Apart from being a little faster, juicer has no combat effectiveness. Compared with other insects, it doesn''t have any advantage in size. Besides, ants should also exist at the bottom of the insect world, so they can''t be intimidated.


    Why are these insects so afraid of Juicers?


    "Heifeng, do you know the ant clan?"


    So the ant clan belongs to the demon clan?


    The black phoenix said, "I don''t know much. The Zerg are different from our demon clan. Most Zerg have a very short life span, so it''s almost impossible to embark on the road of cultivation. Being unable to practice means that you can''t open your wisdom and give birth to civilization."


    Yes, there is a threshold for practice. The life of Zerg is so short that many Zerg can''t live for a year. Even if the Xuanyuan continent is full of vitality, it doesn''t mean anything to Zerg. If you can''t practice, you can''t absorb and use the vitality of heaven and earth at all.


    However, from the situation of this secret place, the Zerg should still have a certain status in the ancient times. Maybe the world environment at that time would be suitable for zerg practice, and maybe there were some super strong Zerg people.


    The speed of the juicer was not slow. Soon he took Su Chen into the depths of the forest.


    About twenty minutes later, the juicer suddenly stopped, turned around and touched Su Chen with his tentacles.


    Su Chen got up and looked. He saw an ancient temple covered by vines in front of him!

 Chapter 471

    Is there a temple in the ancient secret land?


    Su Chen suddenly burst out strong curiosity and couldn''t wait to explore the temple.


    The sixth sense tells Su Chen that there are definitely treasures in the temple!


    However, Su Chen''s reason also told him that there must be danger in the temple at the same time.


    You must be careful.


    With his heart wide open, Su Chen shrouded the whole God''s first and fourth hall and carefully felt the breath of life in it.


    No response.


    The insects in the secret place can''t seem to be sensed, so it''s difficult to find them in advance.


    Anyway, go and have a look first.


    Su Chen raised his Haoshi shield, surrounded by a Vajra shield, and the divine pattern formed an early warning. Sixty four gilt swords condensed into a sword array and danced up and down. It can be said that he was extremely careful.


    The juicer didn''t care so much and continued to move towards the temple.


    Soon, he passed through the vine shrouded entrance and entered the temple.


    It was gloomy and full of decay.


    Among the dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground, it seems that many insect bodies can be seen.


    After entering the temple, the juicer stopped again and touched Su Chen with his tentacles. He didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    Su Chen jumped down from the juicer and said to the black phoenix, "follow me closely and be careful."


    "Good master."


    Inside the temple, they quickly explored it. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find anything unusual.


    "It''s strange. There''s nothing."


    This is completely inconsistent with Su Chen''s expectations.


    While Su Chen was thinking, he suddenly felt that the temple suddenly trembled and suddenly became dark.


    Su Chen hurried out of the temple to check, but she saw that a sticky wall had been erected outside. Without saying a word, Su Chen cut it out with a sword. Instead of breaking the wall, the vibration under his feet was more and more severe.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Chen urged the Jiuyang formula again. The red flame lit up violently. The terrible high temperature burned through the wall in an instant. Su Chen immediately flew out with the black phoenix and the juicer.


    Su Chen was dumbfounded when she went out to have a look.


    I saw a huge earthworm swallow the whole temple!


    But this is not an earthworm.


    Its mouth is round and full of sharp fangs. It looks very ugly and terrible.


    "Death worm: one of the most terrible poisonous insects in ancient times. It generally lives deep underground. Once the prey is swallowed, it will consume a large amount of digestive juice in the body, directly digest the prey and absorb nutrients."


    Su Chen was surprised and slapped the juicer on the head.


    "Well, you juicer, quietly brought me to the hunting ground of dead worms. What''s your intention!"


    The juicer''s watery dark green eyes looked at Su Chen and asked Qu Baba.


    "The breath of fairy Phoenix!"


    When the black phoenix saw that the dead worm opened his mouth again and wanted to swallow it, he immediately gave a black breath and directly blew the dead worm out.


    The body of the death worm was also completely pulled out of the ground. It was at least more than 100 meters long. It was so terrible that it was almost invisible.


    Moreover, the defense of the dead worm was amazing. It didn''t matter much when attacked by the black phoenix. It soon recovered and went directly into the ground to hide.


    "Want to run!"


    Su Chen wouldn''t give up. When he raised his hand, a Thunder Dragon roared out and directly blew through the ground. After wriggling a few times, the dead worm died completely.


    "It seems that the lethality of thunder skills to Zerg is relatively large."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and went up to mend the knife. After breaking up the dead worm, he was completely relieved.


    "Eh..."


    Su Chen suddenly felt a strange smell in the dead worm''s body.


    Su Chen quickly picked up the broken meat and found the source of the breath.


    It''s a skeleton!


    The skull is transparent, as if it were made of diamond, shining with strange and wonderful luster.


    Obviously, it is a skeleton, but it will not give people the slightest feeling of death. On the contrary, it will feel that the skeleton is beautiful, unique and noble.


    A strange skull.


    Su Chen took out the skull and cleaned it a little, which was even more beautiful.


    Even the feel is very good.


    "Hey, boy, what are you touching!"


    The sudden sound frightened Su Chen to throw the skull out directly.


    Be careful of the liver fluttering!


    Even the black phoenix was startled and gave a fairy Phoenix breath directly to the skull.


    "Little Phoenix girl, what are you doing? It''s good to be a sister!"


    After the skeleton got the breath of the fairy Phoenix, it didn''t hurt at all. Instead, it flew up and flew towards the black phoenix.


    Where did the black phoenix see such a scene? He was frightened by the skeleton and hurriedly dodged.


    As a result, the skull turned around and flew towards Su Chen


    Su Chen subconsciously raised his fist: "don''t come here, or I''ll break you with one punch!"


    "Boy, you''re crazy. You''re very similar to my sister in those years. I''m optimistic about you and ready to take you as an apprentice. You''d like to." the skull banged its upper and lower jaws together while talking, making a strange sound.


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Chenfei kicked the skull and kicked it away.


    The skull stumbled in mid air, flew out tens of meters before stopping, and then flew towards Su Chen.


    "You boy dare to kick my sister. My sister will be angry. The consequences are very serious."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Crystal Skull suddenly expanded thousands of times and became a huge skull. He opened his mouth and swallowed everything around him. Su Chen tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t stand it. In the twinkling of an eye, he was sucked into the skull cavity of the skull.


    Su Chen grabbed the black phoenix and bumped into the ground with the purple Phoenix behind him as a meat cushion.


    "Ouch, hello..."


    The purple Phoenix covered her head and shouted. Unexpectedly, she woke up at this time.


    "Where is this?"


    Purple Phoenix saw the surrounding environment and immediately showed a confused expression.


    Su Chen and black phoenix are also confused.


    Even the juicer turned over and got up.


    "Can''t run away!"


    A bright smoke fell from the top of the skull and condensed into the outline of a woman''s figure. Although I can''t see her face, it is definitely a great beauty only by judging her body shape.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva, stepped back a few steps and asked, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Who is it? What is it? Forget it. Anyway, I''m a sister. You little guys must respect me. If you don''t respect your sister, my sister will eat you."


    Well, haven''t you eaten it?


    The purple Phoenix frowned and whispered, "is this man a little stupid?"


    "It should be amnesia. I don''t know how many years she has been trapped here."


    "Although it''s just a skeleton, its strength seems good, and its heart doesn''t seem very bad. Why don''t we say a few good words and let her let us go first?"

 Chapter 472

    "Well... Hello, sister. I didn''t mean to offend you. If I disturb your peace, I''ll accompany you."


    Su Chen said sincerely that the skeleton is not easy to provoke. You''d better take a soft one first.


    "Good brother, that''s decent."


    With a buzz, the skull shrank back, and Su Chen and the juicer were thrown out again.


    So easy to talk?


    Su Chen patted the soil on her body and asked, "sister, are you... Living or dead?"


    The skull circled around the sky and said happily: "My sister only knows that my sister used to be the most beautiful woman in the world, and countless people pursued her, but later I don''t know how to become a skeleton. I don''t know where to lose my body. I wanted to go to the underworld to reincarnate. As a result, my soul is still trapped in this skull, but it''s OK. My sister is used to this kind of life. Go around in various secret places and live a long life For a while, it''s also very pleasant. "


    "So, sister, are you traveling here?"


    Su Chen can''t laugh or cry. Her sister is too willful.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for a long time. It''s fun to start playing, but it''s no fun to stay for a long time. The belly of the big worm is very warm. I just sleep. Now I don''t know how many years have passed."


    "Elder sister, how many secret places and miracles have you been to?" Su Chen said. The elder sister''s two words called more and more smoothly.


    "There are hundreds of them, but it''s still early to finish them all. There are a total of 1329 secret places in Xuanyuan mainland. On average, only dozens of them are opened every year. It will take at least thousands of years to visit them all."


    The purple Phoenix was surprised and said, "you actually know so much about the secret place. You even know the detailed quantity. You shouldn''t be fooling people."


    "Why are you fooling little guys? Sister, I''m born with a special sense of the power of space. I can know all the secret places of Xuanyuan continent with my eyes closed."


    Su Chen immediately swallowed her saliva.


    This talent is so valuable.


    Every secret place is a natural treasure house. Once opened, practitioners will rush to it. However, most of the secret places are hidden. No one knows the entrance of many secret places. If you can know the location and whereabouts of all secret places, you can take a lot of opportunities.


    "Sister, we can''t believe what you said. Why don''t you come with us and take me to find other secret places. If it''s really as you said, we''ll be convinced."


    The skeleton stopped in the air and said, "you want to fool your sister to find the secret place for you? It''s beautiful. I''m not a tool, sister. It''s impossible to call me. Unless you can find the star stone to give to your sister, my sister will consider helping you find the secret place."


    Star stone?


    Su Chen didn''t hear of it. She was suddenly disappointed. It seems that it''s not easy to deceive the skull.


    The purple Phoenix suddenly looked happy and escaped from the storage ring a gem the size of a pigeon egg and glittering with the magnificent luster of a star: "is this it?"


    The skull hurriedly flew to the purple Phoenix and said in surprise: "you really have a star stone. Great. Give this star stone to your sister. My sister will help you find one... No, help you find two secret places."


    "Five secret places."


    Purple Phoenix actually starts from the ground.


    Su Chen was surprised. There were so many treasures on the woman. At first glance, the star stone was not ordinary. It contained amazing energy fluctuations. She could take out this rare treasure easily. It was invincible.


    Su Chen began to envy the light of Zen. He found this rich woman. It''s still necessary to practice. It''s good to lie at home every day as a little white face.


    However, Su Chen was relieved to think that the purple Phoenix had wrapped several small white faces outside.


    He doesn''t want to have green hair oil on his head like Zen Guangming.


    "Five are too many unless you give me two star stones." the skull hesitated.


    Without saying anything, the purple Phoenix took out a star stone again: "two star stones, six secret places."


    "Deal!"


    The skull''s lower jaw was a piece, and he couldn''t wait to swallow the star stone.


    A brilliant star light bloomed in its head, and the bones seemed to become more dazzling.


    Having tasted the sweetness, the skull seemed to stick to the purple Phoenix and kept turning around her. Su Chen and the black phoenix looked at them eagerly. The skull ignored them at all.


    It''s too realistic.


    "Now that you have explored this secret place, have you found any treasures?" asked the purple Phoenix.


    The skull head said, "this is a natural secret place left over from the ancient times. Except for a group of insects from the ancient times, there is nothing very good... By the way, there is a place where many Lingxi jade are buried, which has no effect on my sister, but you practitioners should like it very much."


    "Rhinoceros jade? Take me quickly!"


    The purple Phoenix suddenly came to the spirit. It seems that the two star stones just used up can be returned immediately.


    "What is Lingxi jade?" Su Chen asked.


    Black phoenix explained: "It''s the secretion of a plant in ancient times. After thousands of years of evolution, it has absorbed a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. It contains a strong vitality of ancient times. A piece of rhinoceros jade is worth more than 100000 yuan. It is a top cultivation consumable. Rhinoceros Jade also has a function. It can help ordinary people who can''t practice, reshape meridians, and let ordinary people embark on cultivation "The road to peace."


    Shit, this is a good thing!


    The purple Phoenix immediately said, "let''s get the Lingxi jade. At that time, it will be eight or two, I will be eight, and you will be one by one."


    "Greedy!"


    Su Chen''s heart collapsed. It was me to escort, lead the way, kill spiders, find the temple and kill death worms. It was me who found the skull. It was me who supported a series of luck. Finally, because two broken stones made a wedding dress for the purple Phoenix, she fooled her into such a big baby.


    Not reconciled!


    Purple Phoenix said with a smile: "little brother, don''t blame me. In front of opportunities, only those who are prepared are qualified to seize them. Who let you star stone?"


    Su Chen turned to the black phoenix and said, "it''s just a few broken rhinoceros jade. There''s no need to go there. Maybe there will be other risks on the road. I think we''d better retreat."


    "OK." the black phoenix smiled.


    The purple Phoenix was in a hurry. There were poisonous insects everywhere in the secret place. In case of any danger, she couldn''t do it alone.


    Seeing Su Chen and black phoenix going away, she hurriedly shouted, "it''s seven or three points... Oh, don''t go, six or four... Five or five points is always OK."


    Su Chen stopped and nodded with satisfaction: "let''s go and get Lingxi jade."

 Chapter 473

    Half an hour later, under the leadership of skeleton sister, the three walked through the forest and came to an orange desert.


    Lingxi jade is in a deep valley in the center of the desert, full of rock walls, as many as two or three thousand!


    Worth 300 million yuan!


    In the secret realm, there is really no lack of treasure, only the eyes that find the treasure.


    And now, skull one, fourteen sister is this pair of eyes.


    The three men worked together to take down all the Lingxi jade on the rock wall.


    After counting, there were more than 2600 in total.


    The purple Phoenix directly received 1300, and the rest was divided equally between Su Chen and the black phoenix.


    The black phoenix didn''t want it, but gave it all to Su Chen.


    The purple Phoenix looked in his eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    Su Chen took out a rhinoceros jade and looked. The color of the rhinoceros jade felt a little like a big white rabbit milk candy. The vitality contained in it was really strong. He directly crushed a piece and absorbed the vitality.


    "Satisfied!"


    The vitality contained in this piece of rhinoceros jade is comparable to that contained in the 100000 yuan core. For practitioners, it is simply a great tonic.


    Moreover, Su Chen unexpectedly found that the ancient vitality in the Lingxi jade was better than the ordinary vitality.


    When a piece of rhinoceros jade goes down, two purple and gold special vitality will float out of the seedlings!


    Su Chen directly absorbed the purple and gold vitality.


    Su Chen suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to absorb all these Lingxi jade immediately, so that at least 2000 purple and gold vitality could be born, which could improve his physique again.


    "Done!"


    Money is external. No matter how much money you have, it''s better to use it to improve your strength.


    Su Chen is not vague either. He breaks all the Lingxi jade directly and begins to absorb the ancient vitality crazily.


    Purple Phoenix stared at this scene.


    "My God, it''s too extravagant. I think I''m extravagant enough. Compared with you, I feel like I''m a diligent and thrifty type of family." Purple Phoenix is really surprised. This is a Lingxi jade worth hundreds of millions. Who is willing to use this treasure to practice, it must be sold.


    The little brother is a cruel man!


    Although the black phoenix was a little surprised, she always stood on Su Chen''s side. No matter what Su Chen did, she was right in her eyes, and naturally wouldn''t say much.


    But skeleton sister looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    Although she had no eyes, her eyes seemed to penetrate Su Chen''s body.


    "That''s..."


    Skeleton sister suddenly became silent. After a while, she flew to the purple Phoenix''s ear and whispered to her, "this little guy''s origin is not simple. You should learn from your sister and please him more. She will be of infinite use in the future."


    "True or false?" Purple Phoenix couldn''t believe it.


    Skeleton sister said, "believe me, you will give him all the Lingxi jade and sell him a favor. The value of this favor is definitely much higher than these broken Lingxi jade."


    Purple Phoenix''s beautiful eyes flashed. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to believe it.


    She immediately went forward and sent another 1300 rhinoceros jade to Su Chen: "little brother, I admire you for your diligent cultivation. I don''t have much use for keeping these rhinoceros jade. I might as well refine them for you."


    Su Chen took an unexpected look at the purple Phoenix. The woman must have no good intentions.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have the reason to send the fat to his mouth.


    "Thanks!"


    After receiving the Lingxi jade from the purple Phoenix, Su Chen began to refine and absorb it.


    Refining lasted more than three hours before it ended. Su Chen finally fed all the ancient vitality in Lingxi jade to Dao Zhong.


    At this time, Su Chen gathered a large purple and gold vitality in the sea, which was constantly integrating into Su Chen''s limbs and bones to strengthen his body and internal organs.


    When all the purple and gold vitality was absorbed, Su Chen could obviously feel that his physical strength had increased by a large part.


    He clenched his fists, and the surging power constantly emerged from his body. Su Chen even felt that even if he didn''t use yuan force, he could kill a strong person in lunhai with one punch just by relying on his pure physical strength.


    Shushuang!


    Su Chen got up and said, "well, let''s leave the secret place."


    "Let me lead the way. The space in this secret place will move constantly. It''s difficult for people who are not familiar with here to find a way out." skull took the initiative to fly forward.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Although Su Chen can find his way out by relying on divine patterns, it''s more convenient if someone leads the way.


    Soon, led by the skeleton, the three rode the juicer to the void area at the edge of the secret territory. The space storm here was still blowing fiercely. Su Chen directly took out Haoshi shield to resist the space storm and opened the way.


    Soon, the three passed through the space storm, left the secret land and returned to the floating boat.


    "Master!"


    Daisy met up at once.


    Su Chen found that there seemed to be traces of fighting on the deck. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Daisy pointed to Chu Ge and said, "they wanted to enter the secret place, but I stopped them."


    Chu GE''s face was a little ugly. It seemed that Daisy had suffered.


    Su Chen smiled and went up and said, "brother Chu, it''s not that you''re not allowed to go in, but this secret territory is really dangerous. It''s really reluctant to go in and explore with your strength."


    Chu Ge said coldly, "there are no fewer than ten secret places I have explored. No secret place can stop me. Who do you despise?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t buy it, Su Chen shrugged and said, "if you don''t believe it, go in and have a look now."


    Chu Ge ignored Su Chen and said to the black phoenix, "Princess nine, please allow your subordinates to enter the secret territory."


    The boy is really working hard.


    Black phoenix also noticed that Chu Ge might look down on Su Chen. Although she was angry, she didn''t show it. She said, "since you want to go, go."


    Chu song looked happy and hurried to the secret place.


    "It''s nice to be young." the purple Phoenix yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed."


    The skull also flew back to the cabin with the purple Phoenix.


    After a while, Chu Ge flew out of the secret place, apparently unable to break through the space storm.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t lie to you." Su Chen spread her hands innocently.


    Chu GE''s face turned red and he had to hold back more. Leng hum said, "what are you proud of? You don''t rely on the support of Princess nine."


    After saying that, he ran away with bad breath.


    Seeing this, the black phoenix said reluctantly, "sorry, master, this recruitment was in a hurry. There was no prior investigation. I didn''t expect that the Chu song was so competitive. I knew it shouldn''t have brought him."


    "Well, it''s a long journey. It''s good to have someone to have some fun."

 Chapter 474

    After returning to the cabin, Su Chen specially prepared a dark and humid room for the juicer and let it stay for the time being.


    Su Chen took some meat pieces and put them next to the juicer, but unexpectedly, the juicer didn''t take a look, let alone eat.


    Su Chen wondered, "you stinky ant are picky about food? You don''t eat meat. What do you want to eat?"


    The juicer touched Su Chen with its tentacles.


    Who knows what he''s saying.


    Language barrier is really troublesome.


    Su Chen simply chose several kinds of food and put them in front of the juicer to choose by himself.


    As a result, the juicer picked a pot of honey at a glance.


    Su Chen is relieved. By the way, ants like sweets.


    Su Chen got a few barrels of syrup and honey, put them aside, closed the door and left.


    At this time, it was already dark. Su Chen had dinner and went back to his room to practice the Nine Yang formula.


    Before arriving at shengtianzong, we must seize every minute to improve our strength.


    Ten days later.


    "Master, we have arrived at the site of Zhongmiao gate. One hundred thousand miles north is the sea of clouds. The purple Phoenix said she wanted to meet an old friend there. Let me ask the master if she would mind."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It will take up to two days."


    "Let her have it. It doesn''t matter for two days," said Su Chen.


    The numerous wonderful gates are one of the four great cultivation forces in the Xuanyuan continent, which are juxtaposed with the ten thousand demon Kingdom, Haoran sect and Wuji sect. Su Chen knows about the other three people, but the numerous wonderful gates have no contact at all. Go and have a look.


    Soon, the floating boat began to turn north.


    Just then, the system suddenly woke up.


    "Ding, the system self closing is over and returns to normal."


    "Ding, release today''s task: invite purple Phoenix to dance and reward a random treasure chest after completing the task."


    Uh


    This task seems quite simple. You''ve been autistic for ten days. Why did you suddenly become enlightened?


    But when you think about it carefully, although the task seems simple, it is actually very problematic.


    Why purple Phoenix?


    Not to mention her nature, at least she is the fifth lady of Zen Guangming. She ran over and invited her to dance. Isn''t she sick?


    But it''s rare to meet such an easy task and treasure chest reward. If you don''t do it, you''ll lose.


    After all, I don''t know what messy tasks the system will release next time.


    "Take a risk."


    Su Chen touched the dark and quietly Mimi went out of the door, came to the door of the purple Phoenix, and gently knocked on the door.


    The door opened automatically, and the purple Phoenix, who was lying in bed to rest, looked up weakly: "what''s up, little brother?"


    Su Chen closed the door and hesitated, "can I... Ask you to dance?"


    "Dancing?"


    Purple Phoenix was fooled by Su Chen''s mindless invitation. The little brother usually hides from her and wants to tease him. He doesn''t appreciate it. How can he suddenly take the initiative?


    Sure enough, men are all virtues. They eat in the bowl and look at every good thing in the pot.


    Although thinking like this, purple Phoenix readily agreed with Su Chen: "well, it''s rare for my little brother to be so elegant. How can little purple not appreciate it."


    She came barefoot, very skillfully took Su Chen''s arm and danced slowly with him.


    Su Chen was embarrassed, but for the treasure chest, he supported it.


    After about two minutes, the system prompt finally came.


    Su Chen was relieved. She immediately let go and left.


    Purple Phoenix was just waiting for Su Chen to make further moves. As a result, he left, leaving purple Phoenix stunned.


    "Did I drink too much, or did he drink too much?"


    After thinking for a long time, the purple Phoenix didn''t understand anything. He yawned and went to bed.


    After su Chen returned to the room, she took out the treasure chest for the first time.


    Touched the lucky Koi that swam to the back of his hand, Su Chen said, "Koi bless, let me open a good thing!"


    With a bang, Su Chen opened the treasure chest.


    A golden card fell into Su Chen''s hands.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the treasure chest and obtaining a general summoning card!"


    Third summon card!


    Su Chen smiled. It''s a good thing. What''s awesome is that the summoned generals are equal to Su Chen''s realm.


    Before, the role of Zhende and Dongfang invincible summoned by Su Chen was still relatively limited, but now he has broken through lunhai territory, which means that she can summon a general who is also lunhai territory.


    It''s too valuable to directly obtain a 100% loyal lunhai border general.


    I don''t know what kind of generals can be summoned this time. It would be great to have a fairy level beauty!


    No way, Su Chen is so vulgar.


    Without a word, Su Chen directly used the general summoning card.


    Countless tiny golden lights gradually converged into human shapes. With the flash of golden Mans, a man with a beard pulling slag, a rough face, deep hatred and a sword appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "My subordinates, Yan Chixia, meet the Lord!"


    Yan... Yan Chixia?


    Drunk, call me a rough old man. Why, my big long legged little sister!


    Well, Yan Chixia is just Yan Chixia. At least she is also an expert in cutting demons and removing demons. She is also a capable player.


    "Yan Chixia, what''s your strength?" Su Chen asked.


    Yan Chixia clapped her back hand, and the sword behind her jumped into the air, drawing a sharp edge.


    "I''m the sword cultivation of Kunlun sect. I can kill demons and demons. The Xuanyuan divine sword in my hand is a super Taoist weapon."


    It has its own super quality device.


    That''s good.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "you will follow me as a bodyguard in the future."


    "Order!"


    Yan Chixia immediately widened her eyes and looked around vigilantly.


    It''s really dutiful.


    "Not now. I''ll arrange a room for you. You have a rest first."


    "Good Lord!"


    Yan Chixia acted crisply and never separated from the water, which Su Chen was quite satisfied with.


    Take a closer look, although Yan Chixia is ugly, she has a great righteousness close to ghosts and gods. In her ferocity, she is still very charming.


    He is a good general.


    Arrange a room for Yan Chixia. Su Chen gives him a storage ring, which contains a lot of food, books, clothes, magic weapons, pills and a million yuan core.


    "First look at the book and understand the overall environment of Xuanyuan continent."


    "Good Lord." Yan Chixia immediately took out the book and read it.


    Su Chen returned to the room again and continued to practice.


    The next morning, the floating boat arrived at the sea of clouds and docked near a Fairy Island surrounded by clouds.


    "This is Xunxian Island, where the sect of Zhongmiao sect is located. Unlike other cultivation forces, there are no mortals here and mortals are not welcome. The population of the whole island is no more than 10000. All of them are self-taught practitioners of Zhongmiao sect, not even external disciples. Only the most outstanding practitioners are qualified to join Zhongmiao sect."


    The black phoenix explained to Su Chen.


    Just then, a sword came from the high mountain in the distance.

 Chapter 475

    "Where are the demons!"


    Su Chen hasn''t reacted yet. Yan Chixia has rushed up with Xuanyuan divine sword. She flies a sword and cuts off the wonderful disciples.


    What a sharp and unrestrained sword!


    Everyone subconsciously exclaimed, but they noticed Yan Chixia.


    "Who is this?"


    Why did an unknown person suddenly appear on the ship?


    One, one, four, Su Chen is also a little confused. Yan Chixia, are you kidding me?


    Before the disciples of the wonderful sect fell into the sea, Su Chen hurriedly played a divine pattern and dragged him back. He was a beautiful young man. The injury was not serious, but his eyes were full of fear at the moment. It was obvious that he had been beaten.


    "You... Who are you? You dare to fight against the disciples of all wonderful schools on xunxian island. You... You are too bold!" the young man hesitated. He seemed to be afraid of being beaten and couldn''t keep up with his momentum.


    Su Chen hurriedly came forward to help him up and said with an apologetic face: "sorry, little brother, my men are not very smart and act a little recklessly. I''ll accompany you."


    With that, Su Chen quietly stuffed a Dao weapon flying sword into the young man''s hand.


    The young man looked happy and accepted the flying sword with light wind and clouds. His face eased slightly.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t pursue it. It''s not an example."


    The boy is good at talking, but it may be that he doesn''t dare to make things too big because he sees so many strong people in the sea.


    And Yan Chixia didn''t kill her just now. Otherwise, he can''t resist with the strength of his unborn territory.


    Su Chen turned her head and stared at Yan Chixia angrily: "stay on the side. Don''t act rashly without my command."


    Yan Chixia didn''t feel that she had done something wrong at all. She walked aside with her sword and still looked around with a wary face.


    As a bodyguard, Yan Chixia has absolutely no problem. It''s just that this attitude is too fierce and needs to be changed.


    Although the purple Phoenix doubted the origin of Yan Chixia, she didn''t ask much. She came up to the young man and said, "brother, please tell your six elders that Xiaozi of Wanyao country has come to visit."


    "It turned out to be an elder of the ten thousand demon country."


    The young man looked a little moved, nodded and said, "I''ll report it now. You''ll wait here for a moment."


    Then the boy flew away with his sword.


    Then the purple Phoenix turned around and asked, "little brother, did you invite uncle beard?"


    Su Chen introduced: "his name is Yan Chixia. He is my subordinate. He came to fight with me yesterday. He fights with evil demons all year round. He is more alert. I will discipline him well."


    Yan Chixia hugged her fist slightly: "I''ve seen my little sister-in-law."


    Little sister-in-law


    Purple Phoenix almost didn''t get angry on the spot and just threw away her sleeve.


    Su Chen was so angry that she glared at Yan Chixia: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Yan Chixia scratched her head: "did I say something wrong?"


    Well, what kind of straight man is this!


    Su Chen was also convinced and said, "come on, you''d better be mute. Don''t talk now. Don''t stare at others with such fierce eyes, and don''t shoot at others casually, otherwise... Otherwise I''ll let you wear women''s clothes!"


    "Lord, you have such a hobby... Just, if it''s the Lord''s order, Yan Chixia can only do it."


    Su Chen: "I''m so fucking..."


    grief!


    Su Chen didn''t want to see Yan Chixia any more. She took Daisy''s hand and went down to the sea to catch fish.


    "Ah!"


    Daisy''s voice was ethereal and penetrating underwater. Under her call, many fish and shrimp gathered.


    Su Chen weaves a fishing net with divine patterns, directly catches all the fish and shrimp he catches, throws them into the ring of emptiness and saves them.


    Is it a little immoral for me to do so?


    Just, there are fish to eat. Why do you care so much.


    About ten minutes later, someone came out of xunxian island again.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw that it was a classical beauty with green bamboo sword and green dress, with a gentle tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Xiao Zi, you have come to see me."


    The green fairy flew and landed directly on the floating boat and hugged the purple Phoenix head-on.


    Su Chen stared and saw that they hugged each other and kissed in broad daylight!


    This picture!


    Exciting!


    Seeing that they had no selfless kiss from others, Su Chen pulled the black phoenix''s sleeve: "you eight sisters, men and women take all?"


    The black phoenix said awkwardly, "I don''t know."


    I have to say that the picture of two stunning beauties gnawing at each other together is really beautiful. If Su Chen tries to appreciate it with an unbiased and lustful eye, this picture is absolutely great.


    After about three or four minutes, the two left each other.


    "Little brother, have you seen enough?" the purple Phoenix turned and stared at Su Chen.


    "Cough, I didn''t see anything."


    Su Chen whistled and turned his back.


    The black phoenix pretended not to see it and called Chu Ge and several other young practitioners of the ten thousand demon country to enter xunxian island.


    Since you''re here, you can''t take it outside. It''s good to take this opportunity to visit and study at Zhongmiao gate and broaden your horizons.


    "Yan Chixia, just stay on the boat and watch the door. Don''t cause me any trouble." Su Chen said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Yan Chixia sat on the deck with her sword in the air. Her eyes were even bigger than the bronze bell. She looked very ferocious. Who dares to offend me half a step and cut your head with a sword.


    Not to mention, ordinary people will never dare to come near such a ferocious God.


    When I came to the shore, the purple Phoenix was introduced.


    "This is the six elders of Zhongmiao sect, fairy Bixia. In those years, we met in the secret place of the polar night sea in the cold land of the extreme north. We have experienced countless tragic battles in the secret place of the Communist Party of China, suffering and life and death."


    As soon as the purple Phoenix finished, the fairy Bixia said: "Although decades have passed, it seems that everything happened yesterday when I think of my experience in the polar night sea. Since I came out of the polar night sea alive, I decided to be my best friend for life. Although I have been busy practicing and have hardly met Xiao Zi in recent years, I still have letters from time to time. When I learned that Xiao Zi was going to shengtianzong, I invited him She came to xunxian island. Two days later, I will also lead our elite disciples of xunxian island to shengtianzong to attend the Dharma seminar. "


    Su Chen looked at the picture of two hands holding hands and five fingers connecting their hearts. She said that this is the behavior of your close friends. Lily lace just say it. I won''t mind.


    Anyway, Zen light is green, not me.


    Elder martial brother Guangming is also unlucky. He should be green not only by men, but also by women. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 476

    Find Fairy Island, Elixir garden.


    Fairy Bixia is the six elders who are in charge of the supply of pills for all the wonderful sects. She owns a medicine garden dedicated to her. Although the medicine garden is small in scale, it is extremely rich in medicinal materials, and all of them are top-notch precious medicines. She can even feel the smell of some divine medicines.


    In the quiet mountain stream behind the elixir garden, some houses are scattered, and Su Chen and his party are temporarily arranged to live here.


    Then the purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy disappeared. Two hours have passed so far.


    You know what they''re doing.


    Su Chen didn''t gossip so much. He walked around the miraculous medicine garden and observed the herbs planted here with great interest. Many of them have never been seen by Su Chen.


    "This is Jiuyin herb. It is a poisonous herb picked from the Xuanyin place. Although it has no medicinal value, it can absorb the land of Disha, so as to avoid other medicinal materials being infected by the land of Disha and improve the medicinal power and purity of other medicinal materials."


    Seeing Su Chen staring at a poisonous herb, a pretty girl came over and said to Su Chen.


    "I see. I said why there was a poisonous herb in such a good medicine garden. Thank you for your explanation. I learned it." Su Chen nodded to the pretty girl.


    The girl Yingying smiled: "my name is bi rou. I''m the eldest disciple of the herbalist hall. Are you the group of practitioners of the ten thousand demon country brought back by the master? But you''re clearly not a demon family. Why are you mixed in the ranks of the ten thousand demon country?"


    The girl is quite curious.


    Su Chen said, "I''m Yanzu Wu. I was born in a small place. I don''t have any background. I''m mixed in the team of Wanyao country to increase some confidence."


    "You feel inferior?" asked Bi Rou, staring into Su Chen''s eyes.


    Well, girl, how did you come to this conclusion?


    "Real practitioners are strong and independent. They don''t need the protection of any force at all. Only the weak will hold together to keep warm. Isn''t that right?" birou smiled at Su Chen. The smile seemed sweet, but full of edge.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    I''m afraid it''s not one of the two girls!


    "According to your statement, you are also a weak person. Otherwise, why should you join the wonderful doors? Walking alone in the world is not more in line with the style of the strong."


    "That''s different. I''m a woman. My biggest mission in my life is to marry a powerful man. As long as I marry well, I''ll change my destiny, get more opportunities and see a broader world." birou said, her eyes full of longing for my future husband.


    Su Chen patted her forehead, turned and left.


    Fuck a chicken. If you can say this with such a high sounding voice, this woman is poisonous.


    It''s better to avoid it.


    But birou ran to catch up and said to Su Chen in a tone of selling Amway: "Why? Did I stab you in the pain? Although I said it directly, it''s all true. If you men want to be successful, you must work hard, and it may not be effective in the end, but our women are different. Especially for a woman like me who combines beauty and talent, it''s very easy to marry a powerful man... Oh, don''t you Run and listen to me. "


    Birou accelerated, rushed to Su Chen and stopped him. Panting, she took out a pill from her arms and handed it to Su Chen.


    "It''s not easy to be a man, but it''s better to be a woman. Don''t you want to be a woman, Mr. Wu? You are handsome. If you become a woman, you must be beautiful. Now the opportunity is in front of you. This is a sex changing pill I refined with hundreds of top medicinal materials. As long as you eat it, you can be reborn immediately. Men are women. If you like Become my first customer, I can give you the cost price, as long as 180000 yuan core! Yes, you heard correctly, 180000 yuan core can let you get rid of the trouble of being a man! "


    Su Chen''s face has been given. You''re poisonous, aren''t you!


    Seeing Su Chen''s unhappy face, birou hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to try. You can also choose to cooperate with me to sell my trans pill. Such a good pill must be easy to sell at a market price of 200000 yuan. As long as you help me sell one, I''ll give you a rebate of 50000 yuan. What do you think, Mr. Wu?"


    Su Chen''s heart collapsed.


    I''m just out for a stroll. I can even meet MLM. How bad luck!


    What''s the matter with these wonderful sects? It''s not an orthodox cultivation sect. Why do you even have such disciples? I''m drunk!


    "Girl Bi Rou, I''m not interested in what you said. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "No!"


    Birou didn''t want Su Chen to leave. She rushed up out of guard, hugged Su Chen''s thigh and cried: "Young master Wu, brother Wu, you can do me a favor and buy me a pill. It''s OK not to buy zhuanxing pill. I have many high-quality pills here. You can buy some at will. Bi Rou really can''t carry it. In order to refine these pills, I owe the master more than one million yuan. If I don''t pay back, the master will expel me from the school!"


    Su Chen almost couldn''t help kicking birou away.


    Can see her crying face, after all, still inhuman.


    Hey, my heart is still too soft!


    "What kind of pill do you have? If it''s suitable, I can consider helping you." Su Chen said reluctantly. He knew that if he didn''t spend money to sell things today, he wouldn''t want to have a better life.


    One more thing, of course.


    Su Chen observed the zhuanxing pill in birou''s hand, not to mention the efficacy of the pill. From the perspective of pill alone, the refining method of the pill is very unique. It is definitely written by everyone who refined the pill. If birou refined it herself, her talent in refining medicine can be seen.


    If there are really some good pills, Su Chen can consider buying them.


    "Really? Great. Please come with me."


    Bi Rou was overjoyed and hurriedly took Su Chen to the depths of the mountain stream.


    After a while, she took Su Chen to the door of a cave.


    There is a small medicine garden outside the cave, in which many medicinal materials are also planted, and they are very rare medicinal materials. Even some are on the verge of extinction and lost. I don''t know where birou came from.


    It must have cost no less.


    Entering the cave, Su Chen immediately smelled a refreshing smell of medicine. The cave should be a green and soft residence, but it is very simple. It doesn''t look like a girl''s boudoir at all. The most eye-catching is a huge alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace is more than three meters high, and there is a strange golden blue flame burning inside.


    There are seven alchemy furnaces in total, which can refine seven kinds of medicinal materials at the same time. Although the design is wonderful, its functionality is much better than that of ordinary alchemy furnaces. However, if you want to operate such an alchemy furnace to refine medicine, it will consume your mind and spirit. Ordinary alchemists don''t dare to do so at all. The risk of exploding pills is too great.

 Chapter 477

    Birou was afraid that Su Chen would run. She grabbed Su Chen''s wrist and took him to the cave. In a dry stone room, there was a shelf with all kinds of pills, almost hundreds of them.


    And none of them are common types of pills.


    Su Chen is also a miraculous pharmacist. You can see that these pills are very rare.


    Birou picked up a white jade porcelain vase, poured out a black pill and said, "look, childe Wu, this is my own ''tear rain pill''. If you eat this tear rain pill, you will cry for seven days and seven nights. After seven days, your eyes will become bright and divine. One of these tear rain pills only costs 8000 yuan. Is it cheap? Childe Wu, do you want some?"


    "The devil will use your pill!" Su Chen said angrily.


    "Ghost talent?" Bi Rou smiled shyly. "Master often praises me as a ghost talent in the drug refining industry."


    As soon as Su Chen patted her forehead, she couldn''t talk this day.


    Birou took Su Chen and continued to look.


    "This'' worry free pill ''is the work of my ingenuity. After eating it, you can forget all the bad past memories in your mind, leaving only happy memories. As long as you have it, life will be only beautiful and happy, away from all sadness and pain!"


    This thing is a little interesting. Although Su Chen doesn''t need it, there will certainly be a market.


    "How much is it?"


    "Not expensive, not expensive. One is only 100000 yuan."


    "Well, you''d better go on."


    The pill with a core of 100000 yuan can''t be consumed by ordinary people. It''s difficult for most people with strong unborn environment to spend so much money to buy a pill that doesn''t help practice. Ordinary people may need this worry free pill, but it''s useless if they can''t afford it.


    Unless the price is reduced to less than 5000 yuan, there is no market.


    Bi Rou was not discouraged. She took out a pill again and said, "this is'' peach blossom in the city ''. In this pill, there are 100000 peach blossom seeds, which are still on the ground. There are peach trees in a hundred miles around. They bloom and bear fruit in a day. Peach blossom rain falls all over the city. The price is very cheap. As long as 20000 yuan of stones, selling peaches can get back a lot."


    Well, you''re really a drug refining genius.


    However, this peach blossom in the city is used to pick up girls and flirt with girls. It seems to be a good prop.


    Su Chen directly took out a bag of Yuan cores and said, "I''ll buy five."


    Birou immediately brightened her eyes and quickly packed five peach blossoms for Su Chen. After she got 100000 yuan core, her happy mouth was about to close.


    Although it is still a long way from paying off the master''s debt, since she meets such a local tyrant, as long as she kills it with all her strength, she will certainly reap a full harvest.


    Su Chen naturally knows that birou is killing her as a local tyrant, but he doesn''t mind. After all, these pills are real. As long as Su Chen thinks they are useful, it''s worth spending money to buy them. If he doesn''t like something, even if birou talks about it, he doesn''t bother to take a look at it more.


    "Young master Wu, continue to look. There is also this'' one-day trip to the underworld '', also known as near death experience pill. This is my mistake in refining medicine. There are only two. I took one and my soul wandered in the underworld all day. This feeling is wonderful."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "you really have all kinds of pills, but I don''t need this."


    He had his own way to enter the underworld, but Su Chen went to that ghost place once, but he didn''t want to go again.


    Bi Rou thought about it, picked up a brocade box and carefully took out a fire red pill from it.


    "Be careful, young master Wu. This is the ''explosive pill''. This pill is more like a magic weapon than a pill. It is extremely violent. Once it is hit violently, it will explode like gunpowder, and the power of the explosion is very powerful, but this is not the key point. The key point is that the shock wave generated by the explosion of the explosive pill has multiple killing effects on spiritual life and is used to eliminate evil Ghost is very practical. The only problem is that it is inconvenient to save. It may detonate if you are not careful. "


    The girl is quite sincere and doesn''t hide the side effects of the explosive pill.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Su Chen that it is flammable and explosive. There is no time in his void ring. It doesn''t matter how long the explosive Dan is put.


    "What price?" Su Chen asked.


    Seeing Su Chen''s intention, birou immediately looked happy. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "the material of explosive fire pill itself is not expensive and is not worth much money. However, if childe Wu is interested, I can monopolize the Dan recipe for refining explosive fire pill to you, as long as 150000 yuan."


    "Here you are."


    Su Chen is still interested in this explosive pill. If he can get the pill, he can refine it in large quantities.


    After the transaction was completed, Su Chen took a look at danfang, confirmed that it was correct, and accepted it.


    Then birou took Su Chen to see many messy pills, but Su Chen was not very interested.


    "Are there any other good goods? I''ll leave without them," said Su Chen.


    Bi Rou is not willing to let such a big local tyrant leave, and hurriedly said, "also, I''ll take you to the basement. The pills there are really pressing the bottom of the box. Although the number is small, they are all my self-confidence."


    After that, Bi Rou stepped on the ground, inspired the power of divine patterns, and directly took Su Chen to the basement on the next floor.


    I''m still a divine tattoo master.


    Su Chen is not too surprised. After all, Zhongmiao sect has been a big sect for about ten thousand years. The requirements for entry are so high that birou can become a disciple of Zhongmiao sect. It''s a first-class genius to put it outside.


    The area of the basement is very small. Only five pills are stored. They are firmly sealed with the power of divine patterns to prevent the medicine from spreading out.


    Bi Rou introduced them one by one.


    "This is the male and female pill. After taking it, men can also have children and enjoy the fun of pregnancy in October."


    "This is a super smell pill. After taking it, the smell can be enhanced 10000 times. Even the small smell floating hundreds of kilometers away can be easily distinguished. The disadvantage is that once the smell is improved, it cannot be shielded and will be stimulated by countless tastes every day."


    "This is a powerful fake death pill. After taking it, it will fall into a fake death state enough to exchange fake for real. No one can detect it. The only disadvantage is that the fake death time is a little long, and it will fall into a fake death state for at least 500 years. It is not recommended for people with few longevity yuan. Otherwise, they will really die if they fall asleep."


    "This is the pill for controlling dreams. This is very powerful. After taking it, you can freely control your dreams and do whatever you want in your dreams. You can even enter other people''s dreams and change others'' dreams. However, the medicinal material for refining this pill has disappeared. There is only one in the world, and the effect can only last for three days."


    "The last one... It''s not for sale. I''ll keep it for my own use, so I won''t introduce it."

 Chapter 478

    What the hell is this!


    Four kinds of pills, except that this dream control pill has a way, what are the other ghosts.


    Men have children? From where?


    Super smell? It seems very powerful, but it''s useless. If the enemy farts, you can be smoked to death.


    Five hundred years of fake death Dan? It''s faster for me to jump off a cliff and kill myself.


    "These are the things you cherish?"


    Facing Su Chen''s will, birou said proudly: "these pills took my great efforts and studied the literature and books left by countless ancient herbalists. The cost of a pill is more than 200000 yuan. Isn''t this a treasure?"


    Well, just be happy.


    Su Chen pointed to Kongmeng Dan and said, "I''ll take this. Keep the others yourself."


    Birou was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "young master Wu is indeed forthright. Birou is not wordy. You can take this dream pill away as long as you spend 300000 yuan. I only earn some hard money."


    Su Chen was also too lazy to bargain. He directly took out 300000 yuan core and bought the only dream pill.


    She made a lot of money from Su Chen. Bi Rou can be said to be smiling and happy.


    But when she thought that the money was still not enough to repay the millions of money owed to the master, birou worried about the tip of her eyebrows again. After hesitating for a while, she suddenly took Su Chen''s arm and said, "childe Wu, I still have many rare medicinal materials here. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Is there any magic medicine?"


    "Er..."


    Birou swallowed her saliva and nodded: "yes, but there is only one. It''s birou''s heirloom and doesn''t take away. But if childe Wu can give enough price, birou can''t think about it."


    "Let me see first."


    Su chenlue was a little surprised that there was a magic medicine. The girl really has goods.


    Birou left the basement with Su Chen, went straight to the wooden bed in her bedroom, opened the quilt, opened the dark grid on the bed board, and suddenly a strange smell of medicine came to her nose.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "you planted the divine medicine under your bed?"


    Bi Rou nodded and took out a basin of haggard red leaves from the dark grid.


    The red leaf seems to be about to wither, the front section of the leaf has been scorched yellow, and the red at the back end is also very dry. It feels like it has not been watered for several months.


    Su Chen was surprised: "how did you take care of a divine medicine into this virtue?"


    "You don''t know."


    Bi Rou said: "this medicine is called ''underworld red Frost''. It is a divine medicine from the underworld. It belongs to the same family as the other shore flower. This divine medicine has extremely strong efficacy, but it is mainly aimed at the spirit. It not only has no medicinal value to the living people, but also spreads a deadly plague. You must... Use the virgin moon red once a month to suppress the toxicity of the underworld red frost."


    Virgin moon red?


    Girl, you''re exposed.


    However, Su Chen is more concerned about the origin of this netherworld red frost.


    "How can the medicine of the underworld become your family heirloom?"


    Bi Judo: "my family has been a herbalist for generations. My ancestors used to travel around in order to seek famous medicines in the world. They also used some secret methods to enter the underworld. This underworld red cream was cultivated from a grass seed brought out from the underworld in those years. It has a history of thousands of years."


    Su Chen swept an identification technique.


    "Hades red Frost: it can be used as a red frost elixir. After taking it, the spirit can restore Yang life and regenerate flesh and blood."


    This is a good thing!


    "How much is it?" Su Chen asked immediately.


    Birou said: "it''s very expensive. I''ll sell it for at least five million yuan. This is the rule set by my ancestors. However, I don''t recommend you to buy this netherworld red cream, because it''s too dangerous. Once it doesn''t suppress its toxicity, the plague will cause very bad consequences."


    "Can''t virgin''s moon red be suppressed?" Su Chen asked. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    Bi Rou''s cheeks were slightly red and said: "ordinary virgin moon red is not good. You must have a virgin with extremely Yin body..."


    Exposed something again.


    The body of extreme Yin is an extremely rare constitution. Generally speaking, the breath of the human body is the intersection of yin and Yang, which is in line with the order of the operation of heaven and earth. However, some people in the world are born extreme, either extreme yin or extreme Yang.


    These two constitutions are usually ill fated after birth, and it is difficult to live to the age of three. Unless instructed by an expert, they begin to practice after birth.


    But even so, people with extreme physique have to face more problems if they want to practice.


    Less than one percent of practitioners with extreme physique can live beyond the age of 20, and no more than one ten thousandth of those who can live beyond the age of 100!


    Practitioners with extreme physique often have good cultivation talents. Nine out of ten are geniuses and one is super genius.


    As long as you embark on the road of cultivation, you will go with the wind and water. Generally speaking, it is not difficult to break through the lunhai territory.


    Then why are there so few people who can survive in the end?


    This is mainly because the blood of this extreme constitution is an excellent medicine guide for refining top Dan medicine.


    It''s too easy to be watched by bad guys.


    In fact, most practitioners of pure Yin and pure Yang Constitution do not die because of the short life yuan, but are targeted and killed by criminals before the life yuan is exhausted.


    If a practitioner with this constitution wants to live, the best choice is to join the bulk gate, use the bulk gate as the backing, and find a powerful master to protect himself. Only then can he have the opportunity to practice smoothly until he has enough self-protection after breaking through the lunhai territory.


    It seems that it is for this reason that Bi Rou will join Zhongmiao gate.


    "I see. It''s really hard for you."


    Su Chen asked again, "then why don''t you refine this netherworld red cream into a pill? As long as you refine it into a pill, you don''t need to spend much effort to suppress it every month."


    Birou sighed: "I want to, but refining the red cream of the underworld requires the use of underworld water, so I refined the one-day tour of the underworld, but after I went to the underworld, I found that there were not only dangers, but also could not take any plants and trees from the underworld."


    Looking at the withered underworld red frost, birou''s eyes were full of tears: "thanks to its blessing, I''m estimated to die alone in my life. Now I just hope to find another girl with extreme Yin before I die. Otherwise, I can only destroy it after I die."


    Su Chen was stunned and said, "I can get the dark water."


    Birou stared at Su Chen in surprise: "young master, are you kidding? We have many wonderful door experts, but I begged everyone and there was no way. Are you sure you can get the dark water?"


    "Of course, I used to kill an ancient demon with dark water."


    There is a nine day holy phoenix feather. Su Chen can get water from the underworld. Although the underworld is not a good place and near death experience is not a good experience, Su Chen doesn''t mind going again if necessary.


    Birou suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "young master, if you can really get Mingshui and help me practice into a red frost elixir, i... I''ll send you a elixir for free!"


    Well, seeing your sincerity, I thought you wanted to make a promise.

 Chapter 479

    If Su Chen wants to get water from the underworld, he must go to the underworld first.


    Although she was ready, Su Chen was afraid of the near death experience.


    However, birou helped Su Chen solve this problem. She gave Su Chen a "one-day trip to the underworld".


    This pill can induce the brain to have a near death experience without damaging the body, so that the soul can enter the underworld. The lasting effect can last up to one day. With this pill, Su Chen''s going to the underworld becomes much easier.


    But one day is a little long. Once he enters the underworld, Su Chen''s body will be in danger and must be looked after.


    Bi Rou


    She is too unreliable. Su Chen doesn''t want to give her control of her life safety.


    So Su Chen called Daisy and black phoenix.


    There will be no problem if there are two rounds of the sea to protect the Dharma.


    The sudden appearance of daisy and the black phoenix frightened Bi Rou very much and ducked to one side.


    At this time, purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy came hand in hand.


    When she learned that Su Chen was going to fetch water from the underworld, Bixia fairy immediately understood what was going on. She stared at birou slightly and was so frightened that birou quickly knelt down: "Sir, spare your life!"


    Bixia fairy reluctantly shook her head, went to Su Chen and took a look at the "one-day trip to hell" in his hand.


    "If you insist on going to the underworld, I won''t stop you. After all, the underworld red frost stays on my territory, which is really a problem to be solved. But I advise you not to use this pill. The pills refined by my disciple have one or another side effects. If you want to come back from the underworld alive, you''d better not take her pill."


    Hearing the words of Bixia fairy, Su Chen was also slightly stunned.


    He turned to bi Rou and asked, "have you tried the effect of this pill yourself?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Birou quickly nodded: "I did an experiment with a mouse. One day later, the mouse''s soul returned to the body smoothly, but... The mouse''s soul was incomplete and didn''t come back."


    "I lost it!"


    Su Chen directly left the pill on the ground.


    Pit goods!


    "No... it''s okay. After the last failure, I improved the one-day trip to Hades. Although I haven''t had time to do the experiment, I guarantee with my personality that there will be no accidents."


    Bi Rou patted her chest and said.


    Believe your evil!


    Su Chen decided to use his old way. Although the process was painful, at least his soul could come back safely.


    "Go to the underworld? It sounds fun. I want to go too." the purple Phoenix suddenly said.


    Bixia fairy hurriedly said, "Xiao Zi, I don''t allow you to take risks. If you make any mistakes, what can I do!"


    The purple Phoenix immediately pouted, grabbed the hand of Bixia fairy and shook it like a spoiled girl: "no, no, people are going."


    Where could Bixia fairy resist the coquettish attack of purple Phoenix? She was defeated in almost an instant.


    "Cough, in that case, I have a better way to get in and out of the underworld safely."


    Hearing the words of Bixia fairy, Su Chen was speechless at that time. Eccentric, big eccentric, purple Phoenix is going, you can think of a safe way. Why didn''t you say it just now?


    The purple Phoenix looked at her and said, "what''s the way?"


    "I once got a special Dharma. This dharma can let people not experience the near death experience. They only need to experience some soul stimulation, they can wander too empty, go from heaven to earth, and enter the underworld naturally. However, this method can''t enter the underworld for too long. It must be controlled within an hour. If it exceeds the time limit, it will be possible to fall into the underworld forever."


    "One hour is enough." Su Chen said. It''s easy for him to take the water from the nether world. Moreover, the water from the nether world fills the whole Nai river. It can be seen everywhere in the nether world. There''s no need to look for it at all. If it''s fast, maybe a minute or two is enough.


    On the contrary, purple Phoenix was dissatisfied: "it''s only one hour. It can''t play at all."


    "Elder sister, you want to visit the underworld. There is plenty of time after death." Su Chen said helplessly.


    At this time, the purple Phoenix looks like a little woman who plays with her temper. It really makes people have no good temper.


    "That''s right. Let''s visit it casually." Purple Phoenix thinks so. Anyway, people have to go to the underworld after death, just sooner or later.


    Fairy Bixia drew a divine pattern, shrouded Su Chen, purple Phoenix and her, isolated from the surrounding space, and then took out a bundle of hay, which was still ignited in a small alchemy furnace, and soon there was thick smoke.


    The thick smoke is isolated and limited by divine patterns. It can''t escape. It can only accumulate in this narrow space.


    "This is fallen soul smoke. It has a hallucinogenic effect. Practitioners can resist it, but in the process of resisting it, it will stimulate the soul. You just need to breathe the smoke of fallen soul smoke. You don''t need to do anything. I''ll urge the Dharma door later. After the soul leaves the body, you can directly fall into the nether world."


    Su Chen immediately sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to suck the strong smoke into his lungs. It felt like... It was like pumping smoke. The smoke contained a strong stimulating smell, which made people want to cough violently.


    The body is also resisting the invasion of smoke.


    Although it will not cause any real damage to the strong in lunhai, it will be uncomfortable.


    Moreover, with more and more smoke absorbed, the head began to float, and the body and soul seemed to be separated. The whole body was numb, and the consciousness was spinning.


    "Oh..."


    The purple Phoenix spit out directly at Su Chen.


    "My day!"


    Su Chen could not help but spit out by the purple Phoenix. Suddenly, the defense line fell and vomited out.


    Fortunately, there was smoke blocking the view. Otherwise, the scene of the two "spraying" might be exposed in front of the public.


    The dizziness became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, he heard Bixia fairy drink, and then he felt that the ground seemed to begin to collapse, and his soul couldn''t help falling.


    Fall


    Fall


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Su Chen subconsciously breathed, but found that she couldn''t breathe at all.


    After fixing her eyes, Su Chen found that she had come to a dark and gloomy environment.


    "This is the underworld!"


    The purple Phoenix looked around and looked very excited.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy are naked.


    Well, that''s right. Where''s the clothes from the spiritual state.


    Although not wearing clothes, it is not a red fruit state. After all, the soul state is hazy. Although you can see the general outline and appearance, you can''t identify it carefully, just like playing a layer of fog and sand mosaic.


    However, this scene is still a little exciting for Su Chen, who has no code in his heart.


    Bixia fairy noticed Su Chen''s eyes and immediately took the purple Phoenix and flew away.


    "There''s only one hour. Go and get the water yourself. I''ll take Xiao Zi to the underworld for a transfer."


    Soon, they flew away.


    Su Chen was calm. He floated up slowly, overlooking the surrounding earth and looking for the whereabouts of Nai river.

 Chapter 480

    Last time I entered the underworld, I directly appeared near the Nai river. I didn''t see the Nai river this time. It seems that I''m not very lucky. I hope I don''t waste too much time.


    The soul state cannot fly, but the soul has little weight and can easily drift in the wind, but the speed is not slow.


    After flying with the wind for almost three or four minutes, Su Chen crossed a dark brown mountain and finally saw the Nai River in the distance.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to find Nai River in the underworld.


    From a distance, the Nai River, like a moat, shrouds the center of the underworld. Outside the Nai River, there are dark wilderness. There are a large number of undead wandering on the wilderness. These undead are arranged in an orderly team, and Muna is walking in the same direction.


    The scene was grand, but it was also a little penetrating.


    But it''s not a bad thing to be able to enter the underworld after death.


    After all, only those who die can enter the underworld after death and reincarnate. Those who die unexpectedly are scared and have no chance to enter the underworld. Their souls are scattered directly between heaven and earth. If they are killed by practitioners, they may even die and be destroyed directly.


    Su Chen rode the wind and continued to fly to the Nai river. He suddenly remembered the huge black dragon he met last time in the underworld and the woman riding the black dragon. He didn''t know what the origin of the woman was and whether he might meet it this time.


    Finally, Su Chen reached the edge of the Nai river. He wanted to try to leap over the Nai River and take a look at the center of the underworld, but there seemed to be a barrier over the Nai River to prevent him from entering.


    Probably because Su Chen is still alive.


    Only the dead can really enter the underworld.


    Forget it, take the dark water honestly and leave this ghost place as soon as possible.


    Su Chen took out the nine heaven holy phoenix feather from his soul.


    The colorful feathers immediately attracted the attention of many dead people on the shore.


    These seemed to be afraid of the light, so they all avoided it and didn''t dare to get close to Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t think much. He directly dipped the dark water in the Nai river with colorful feathers and stored it in his soul.


    "Ming water seems to have many uses. Since you came here, take more.


    Su Chen kept dipping colorful feathers into the dark water. He could collect dozens of drops at a time, but after dozens of times, he still collected almost a bottle of weight for him.


    But Su Chen stopped collecting.


    There is too much dark water stored in the soul. I feel a little tingling. It seems that the dark water can burn the soul.


    Su Chen was worried that too much dark water would burn his soul, which was very tragic.


    More than 30 minutes have just passed. There is still an hour and a half before the end of this trip to the underworld. Su chenzhuo wondered if he would also go sightseeing nearby for a while. Maybe he could have an unexpected harvest.


    As soon as the idea began, a voice suddenly came from my mind.


    "Ding, release today''s task: find the treasure chest."


    The long lost treasure hunt mission actually appeared in the underworld?


    Su Chen looked at the treasure map in his hand and was surprised that the system was still powerful.


    Su Chen looked at the location of the treasure on the treasure map. It was only five kilometers away from him. It was still relatively close.


    Put away the colorful feathers and Su Chen set out on the road immediately.


    When the wind was downwind, Su Chen walked on foot when the wind was upwind. Intermittently, Su Chen spent almost an hour and finally arrived at the treasure hiding place.


    But when she came to the treasure collection point, Su Chen suddenly looked silly.


    The treasure chest is buried underground, but now he has nothing to dig out of the ground and take out the treasure chest!


    The only thing he can use in the underworld is colorful feathers, but it''s unrealistic to dig a hole with feathers.


    The treasure chest is at your feet, but there''s nothing you can do. It''s too painful!


    Su Chen thought about it and couldn''t find any good way. At this time, suddenly several red undead came close to Su Chen.


    "Ghost of the underworld: a resentful undead can''t survive. He can only wander around the periphery of the underworld and is aggressive."


    After checking the appraisal, Su Chen was not flustered.


    Although the complaining spirits are aggressive, their strength is very weak. Even if Su Chen is only in the soul state now, he will not be threatened by several complaining spirits. Su Chen''s soul strength is much higher than these complaining spirits.


    "Just in time!"


    Su Chen can''t dig a hole, but these grievances are OK. Su Chen plans to catch one as a shovel.


    "Woo..."


    A resentful spirit screamed and rushed towards Su Chen.


    It''s slow and stiff. It doesn''t even have the qualification to meet Su Chen.


    With a backhand wave, Su Chen beat the complaining spirit on the ground and kicked several other complaining spirits out at the same time.


    The injured grievances seemed to be afraid, leaving their companions and running one by one.


    "Wuwu..."


    The complaining spirit lying on the ground still wanted to struggle to get up and was trampled down by Su Chen.


    Well, it''s crushed!


    Su Chen''s mind moved and continued to step on the mountain. After a few feet, Su Chen stepped on the body of the complaining spirit into a flat piece. Su Chen rolled the complaining spirit into a stick and waved it twice in his hand.


    It''s easy.


    A section of the head of the complaining staff was broken and made into a simple hoe. Su Chen began to dig up the ground.


    After digging for almost three or four minutes, Su Chen finally saw the treasure chest.


    The moment his hands touched the treasure chest, the treasure chest directly turned into a light and fell on Su Chen''s hand.


    It''s a card.


    Call card?


    Su Chen looked forward to it.


    "Special task card: after use, the system will release special tasks. You will get rich skill points and rewards after completing the task, and you will be punished if the task fails."


    This


    You''re floating in the system. It''s not enough to release some garbage and obscene tasks every day. You still want to engage in special tasks. Is this trying to trick me?


    Su Chen wants to throw away this card, but she is not too willing. After all, there are rich skill points to complete the task. Although she doesn''t know how rich it is, she should feel very good.


    What if you give $1.8 billion?


    You''d better stay. When you lack skills, you can consider using this card.


    Put away the special task card. Su Chen wandered around for a while, and soon it was time. His soul began to rise uncontrollably, and then dissipated in the underworld.


    In the blue and soft cave, the smoke of falling soul grass began to disperse rapidly. Su Chen hurriedly ran out of the fog. Without saying a word, he offered the sea god Trident and rolled up a surging water flow to wash away the vomit on his body.


    "Rush for me!"


    Purple Phoenix hurried over, and she was also stained with a lot of Su Chen''s vomit.


    Su Chen rolled up a current again and wrapped the purple Phoenix.


    After washing, Su Chen urged Yuan Li to evaporate the water vapor from her body.


    But there is still some smell left. I can only go back and change my clothes.

 Chapter 481

    In the back mountain of the miraculous medicine garden, there is a dense natural hot spring in the valley. It is the place where the disciples of the medicine refining hall usually bathe. There are specially equipped dressing rooms, sweat steaming rooms, deep pool hot springs, and a separate training room located on the hot spring. It can be said that the equipment is quite complete. It feels like a high-grade hot spring bathhouse.


    Su Chen comfortably soaked for an hour. She felt comfortable all over. Then she put on her new clothes and came out.


    Just in time, purple Phoenix came out from next door.


    She was still steaming, wearing a purple lace vest and a silky short skirt, which was very cool.


    Xuanyuan mainland also has ultra short skirts, but the women here are generally conservative and wear long skirts. Although Su Chen has seen some people wearing short skirts, he really sees them as short as purple Phoenix for the first time.


    Su Chen silently mourned for Zen Guangming at the bottom of her heart. Senior brother Guangming, be strong!


    Purple Phoenix threw a glass bottle filled with golden liquid to Su Chen.


    "What is this?" asked Su Chen.


    "The sap of the barber tree has the effect of nourishing and moisturizing the skin. I drink a bottle every time I take a bath."


    Su Chen opened the bottle cap and smelled it. It tasted good. There was a faint smell of mint.


    He raised his head and gulped down. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "how can I buy this? How much is a bottle?"


    Purple Phoenix said, "this is a specialty of Haoran sect. It can only be bought in Haoran sect, but it''s not a good thing. A bottle is only 5000 yuan."


    God, a bottle of drinks costs 5000 yuan. 5000 yuan can buy a house in many places!


    A rich woman is a rich woman. It can''t be compared.


    Stretching, the purple Phoenix suddenly stretched out her hand to Su Chen.


    "Why?"


    "Give me the money! You don''t want to default!"


    "I..."


    The purple Phoenix said, "you dare to sell my 2000 yuan core with a drop of blood. Why don''t you even give me 5000 yuan core?"


    Su Chen was so depressed that he pricked his finger and squeezed out a few drops of blood: "here you are, don''t change."


    The purple Phoenix giggled, didn''t mind at all, opened her mouth and bit over.


    Su Chen didn''t expect the purple Phoenix to be so direct. His spine suddenly numbed and hurried to take back his fingers.


    "Go, go."


    Su Chen deeply realized that he couldn''t provoke this woman!


    When she came to birou''s cave again, she had been waiting here for a long time. Su Chen took the dark water out of the sea, put it into a glass bottle and asked, "are these enough?"


    "More, only one tenth is enough. The dark water is too corrosive. Using too much will corrode the red frost of the underworld."


    Bi Rou said in surprise.


    Su Chen said, "do you know how to refine the red frost elixir?"


    "Of course, my ancestors have studied for thousands of years and have a full understanding of the medicinal properties of the underworld red cream. If it weren''t for the lack of the most critical underworld water, I would have practiced it into a pill." birou said.


    Su Chen thought about it. His medicine refining level was not bad. At the beginning, he also refined the transitional pill. Refining divine medicine was not a big problem. Moreover, he had the fire of divine refining, and the quality of refined pills would be better.


    "I''ll refine it. You can tell you the detailed steps."


    Bi Rou was stunned and looked at Su Chen with questioning eyes: "young master, are you sure? The underworld red frost is a divine medicine. At least a pharmacist who reaches the level of drug God is qualified to refine it."


    "I don''t look like the God of medicine?" Su Chen said.


    Bi Rou shook her head: "No."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll refine it."


    Su Chen didn''t bother to explain. He directly urged the fire of divine refining to heat the large alchemy furnace in the cave.


    Feeling the surging flame, birou immediately brightened her eyes: "this... This flame contains the power of pure Yang!"


    The power of pure Yang? It should be the effect of Jiuyang formula.


    The Nine Yang formula opened up a meridian with fire attribute in Su Chen''s body. It is full of Yang Qi. Although it is not a natural power of pure Yang, it is comparable to the top power of pure Yang.


    "Almost. What''s strange?"


    Birou looks at Su Chen again and seems to have more worship in her eyes: "childe, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. You are the ideal mate selection standard in birou''s mind!"


    Uh


    Girl, you used to sell pills, but now you''re selling yourself?


    "Take your heart and start refining medicine."


    Su Chen has no waves in his heart. He has long been used to the trouble brought by being handsome. He can do it without waves.


    Birou calmed down, took out the underworld red frost and told Su Chen the refining method.


    Su Chen completely mastered the essentials after listening to it once, and immediately began to concentrate on refining the red frost of the underworld. Everything was smooth. The only accident was that the green and soft alchemy furnace could not support the power of the divine refining fire, and almost collapsed. Su Chen could only temporarily strengthen the alchemy furnace with divine patterns.


    Almost two hours later, there was a burst of treasure light in the pill oven. While the pill oven was broken, the two red frost elixirs were completely formed.


    In fact, only one can be refined, but with the blessing of Su Chen''s divine refining fire, the medicine can be fully stimulated and improved, so that it can be successfully refined into two.


    Looking at the red pill slowly falling in her hand, Bi Rou immediately danced with tears.


    "Finally... Finally solved the trouble. I can finally stop being a virgin. I''m free!"


    Su Chen was ashamed when she heard this. How many years have you held back!


    I always feel that if I continue to stay, the situation will be very bad.


    Su Chen directly picked up a red frost elixir and went away: "farewell, don''t send it."


    "Childe..."


    Bi Rou sadly looked at Su Chen''s back and stamped her feet: "you don''t understand the amorous feelings, how many people are obsessed with my pure Yin body. You actually ignore my kindness. How can there be such a person!"


    When night falls, the night of xunxian island is very beautiful. Perhaps because it is close to the north, colorful Aurora often appear in the sky, flying on the sky like a ribbon. Occasionally, some colored light columns stand between heaven and earth, looking beautiful.


    It was a long night. Su Chen didn''t want to sleep. At this time, she was having a barbecue and drinking with Daisy and black phoenix under a bamboo forest. She was happy and comfortable.


    Suddenly, birou hurried over.


    Behind her, there were several practitioners with good strength.


    "Pay back the money! You can''t put it off today!"


    "Younger martial sister birou, it''s not that your elder martial brother is cruel. You''re too much. You owe me 800000 yuan. You''ve been in arrears for three years. You still want to use those waste pills you refined to pay off your debt. I ate your pills, vomited and diarrhea for half a month, and my intestines are about to come out. I can''t repay this revenge!"


    "If you run again, I''ll ask elder Bixia to do justice for us!"


    Birou ran to Su Chen and grabbed his arm: "young master, you bought me!"

 Chapter 482

    As soon as birou''s voice fell, Su Chen didn''t react. The debt collectors also ran over.


    Perhaps he noticed that Su Chen was not easy to provoke. These debt collectors didn''t dare to get too close, but they still stood in the distance and shouted.


    "Bi Rou, you owe us three million yuan in total. You can repay the money you want today, and we can waive the interest. You can think about it."


    "That''s right. It''s not good to have been entrusted for so long. If you really get to the top of the sect, you''re unlucky. You''re a pure Yin body. If you lose the shelter of the wonderful sect, you know the consequences."


    "Pay back, pay back, pay back!"


    Hearing those people''s words, Su Chen probably understood what had happened.


    "You don''t only owe a million yuan to fairy birou. Why do you still have so much foreign debt?"


    Birou cried and said, "it''s too expensive to develop new pills. I took all I can borrow and sold a lot of pure Yin blood. However, the recent research and development of pills has not been fruitful. More and more pills are borrowed and less and less..."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Why do you guys like to sell blood to make money!


    However, Su Chen is not qualified to tell others that he sells more fiercely.


    Su Chen stood up and walked towards the disciples of the wonderful sect.


    The strong breath of the strong in the lunhai area is sent out.


    Everyone looked shocked and lowered their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to look at Su Chen.


    "Bi Rou owes you three million yuan altogether," asked Su Chen.


    "Yes." a bald man said with a sad face, "she didn''t have money to pay back, so she used the pill to pay off her debt. As a result, the effect of the pill was general, and the side effects were very severe. I was full of thick hair. Because I ate her pill, I was bald all night!"


    Several other people also hurried to cry.


    "The pill she gave me said that taking it could enhance my cultivation. As a result, I was reduced from the eighth weight to the fourth weight. I fell four times in a row. I wasted decades of hard cultivation in vain. My life is so hard!"


    "I took Bi Rou''s elixir, but I was weak and depressed. Now my wife shouted every day to break up with me. She also mixed with Lao Wang of the five elements hall and put a green hat on me."


    Su Chen couldn''t help sympathizing after hearing the cry of several people. He stared at BI Rou angrily. It''s a disaster!


    "When you lent Bi Rou money, did you ever set up an IOU note?" Su Chen asked.


    "Yes, not only the IOUs, but also the spiritual brand. It can''t be fake."


    Several people took out the IOU one after another.


    Su Chen took a look, took it directly, then took out three million yuan and said, "birou owes you money. I''ll pay back all the principal and interest for her."


    Several people were overjoyed. They quickly thanked Su Chen and went back to spend money with Yuan nuclear satisfaction.


    Bi Rou was overjoyed and hurriedly said to Su Chen, "childe, you are so kind!"


    "What''s good? I''m not a good man. Don''t get me wrong. There''s a price for paying back the money for you. From now on, I''m your creditor. You have to pay me back in the future."


    Birou sat on the ground and directly hugged Su Chen''s thigh: "childe, you''d better buy me!"


    "You are a disciple of all wonderful schools. I don''t want to offend all wonderful schools for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, childe. I''m just a registered disciple of Zhongmiao sect. It''s not a formal entry. As long as the master nods and agrees, I can leave Zhongmiao sect with Childe."


    Su Chen vaguely noticed something fishy.


    I''m afraid she didn''t mean it.


    "You just want to go with me?" Su Chen asked.


    Birou nodded hard.


    "Why?"


    "Because, young master, you are a pure Yang body, a great herbalist, rich and handsome."


    What a real woman.


    "Go on."


    Bi Rou was stunned and said, "well, to tell you the truth, I''m tired of staying in Zhongmiao gate. I haven''t left xunxian island since I joined Zhongmiao gate. I''ve searched all the herbs I can find on the island. I want to go outside to find more and rarer herbs and refine more kinds of pills."


    This reason is reasonable.


    Su Chen meditated for a moment. In fact, he didn''t mind taking birou. After all, her extremely Yin body is still rare and of great value, and she is also a powerful herbalist. Although she likes to refine some wonderful pills, she can''t deny her attainments in refining medicine.


    Buying birou for $3 million is actually a very cost-effective deal.


    "Go to find Bixia fairy and ask her for advice. If she agrees, I can take you away from xunxian island and ensure your personal safety in the future."


    "Great, thank you, childe!"


    Birou jumped up and went straight to find birou fairy.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and shouted, "go again tomorrow morning. You''ll be blown out if you go now."


    "I see."


    The black phoenix came over and said with a smile, "congratulations to the master on receiving a medicine refining genius."


    "Genius... Ghost talent is almost the same." Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was right to do so. After all, birou... Always felt that she was not a worry-free Lord.


    Late at night.


    Black phoenix and Daisy went to the hot spring together, while Su Chen went back to the room alone to practice the Nine Yang formula.


    One practice is all night.


    Su Chen stretched out and planned to go to the hot spring to relieve fatigue, but as soon as she walked out of the door, she found birou squatting in the corner of the wall, with two tears hanging on her face.


    "Scolded by your master?"


    Birou cried and hawed, "master asked me to roll away and never come back."


    "Haven''t you paid her back?" asked Su Chen.


    Birou was suddenly stunned: "yes, I still owe master one million yuan... Childe, why don''t you borrow another 500000? I don''t have enough money."


    Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "did my money fall from the sky?"


    Most of Su Chen''s yuan cores have been handed over to Liu Yue for operation. The cash in her hand is no more than 10 million. She has spent more than 3 million on birou. Rao is not distressed at all because of Su Chen''s financial resources.


    Bi Rou knew she was wrong and bit her teeth. Suddenly she took out a pill and handed it to Su Chen.


    This pill... Seems to be the last one that birou didn''t introduce yesterday. She said she would keep it for herself.


    It should be a good thing to be paid so much attention by birou.


    "This is the ''Taiyin Qi heaven and earth pill'' refined by birou with her own Xuanyin blood in ancient methods."


    The name sounds great.


    "What''s the use?"


    "With this pill, a Taiyin meridian can be bred in the body, so that ordinary practitioners can also obtain the Qi of Xuanyin. It is most suitable for practitioners of ice series. Once taken, the power of ice series can be greatly improved."


    Strengthen ice system skill?


    Su Chen''s ice skill is taught by Xiao Yu''s poems.


    Although it''s not a top-level skill, it''s also a king level one. Su Chen didn''t return it to the system. After all, it''s also a token of love between him and Xiao Yushi. It''s worth keeping.


    However, Su Chen already has nine yang meridians in his body. Will there be a contradiction between yin and Yang if he gets a Taiyin meridians out?

 Chapter 483

    There should be no big problem.


    Su Chen has a system to add body. There are no restrictions on practicing any skill. With the skill of ice and fire, others may become possessed by fire and oppose Yin and Yang. However, Su Chen can practice, and ice and fire can coexist harmoniously in the body, which has been verified before.


    "Are you really willing to give me this Taiyin Qi heaven and earth pill?" Su Chen stared at BI rou.


    Birou nodded: "this pill has another effect, that is, it can consume vitality in a short time, make the Qi of Xuanyin soar in the body, and temporarily obtain a great increase in combat effectiveness. It is the last means to protect her life at a critical moment. However, as long as the childe can protect birou in the future, birou won''t use it. It''s better to give it to the childe."


    It was her life saving card.


    Su Chen said, "then I''m not polite."


    After saying that, he directly swallowed the Taiyin Qi heaven and earth pill.


    In an instant, a breath of yin and cold circulated in Su Chen''s body.


    Bi Rou looked at Su Chen in surprise and hurriedly said, "young master, you... How did you eat it? I asked you to sell this pill. You are pure Yang. If you eat this pill with pure Yin attribute, you will explode and die. Spit it out quickly!"


    "No harm."


    Su Chen waved his hand, sat on his knees and began to move his vitality.


    Half of his body was covered with a layer of frost in the twinkling of an eye, and the other half of his body exuded the air of pure sunshine.


    The two forces of extreme Yin and extreme Yang seemed incompatible, but there was no serious conflict in Su Chen''s body.


    This scene made birou look silly.


    After being stunned for a long time, Bi Rou finally said, "young master, you are really a God and man!"


    Soon, on the other side of the relative balance of pure yang meridians, Su Chen began to condense a blue pure yin meridians in his body. His vitality continued to converge and expand the meridians.


    Although not as powerful as Chunyang meridians, it''s good.


    "Ding, congratulations on mastering the body of pure Yang and pure Yin at the same time. Your constitution has changed and awakened the body of Yin-Yang Tai Chi."


    Huh?


    Actually awakened a new constitution?


    After careful observation, Su Chen found that the forces of yin and Yang and pure Yin began to blend and converge, forming a strange yuan Qi circuit in the body. Like the Tai Chi figure, yin and Yang operate alternately, which coincides with the principle of heaven and earth Avenue. Under this special meridian cycle, Su Chen''s yuan Qi intensity has been greatly improved.


    I little interesting.


    Su Chen stood up slowly. The power of yin and Yang came out, and a cluster of blue flames fluttered from the palm.


    The temperature of the flame was so low that it instantly frozen the water vapor in the surrounding air into ice crystals, which scared birou back quickly.


    "Good... What a strange flame! It has the Qi of extreme Yang and extreme Yin at the same time. Childe, you can integrate these two extreme forces. You are the first genius in the world¡°


    "Flattery is good."


    Su Chen grinned and pushed the blue flame towards a mountain not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, hundreds of meters high peaks were directly razed to the ground, the earth was covered with cold frost, and many residual flames floated in the air, bringing the smell of destruction.


    The huge shock attracted practitioners inside and outside the elixir park.


    When Bixia fairy saw this scene, she immediately shouted in an atmosphere: "good you, Wu Yanzu, even if you abduct my disciple, you still destroy my medicine mountain. What''s your heart!"


    "Master, it''s not like this."


    Birou hurried to explain to Bixia fairy.


    "He actually integrates the power of pure Yang and pure yin? How is this possible? This is not something that our practitioners can do, it is impossible..."


    Then the purple Phoenix frowned slightly. She couldn''t believe someone could do this, but it didn''t seem strange that it happened to Su Chen when she thought of his special strength.


    Black phoenix and Daisy both had a calm expression. In their eyes, it was natural for Su Chen to do anything shocking.


    Su Chen didn''t expect that the power of the blue flame was so amazing. She said to Bixia fairy awkwardly, "I''m really sorry, Bixia fairy. I didn''t control my power and blew up your medicine mountain. I''m willing to compensate according to the price."


    Hey, it seems that I have to bleed again.


    Bixia fairy flew up, grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said, "show it again. I''ll see if it''s true with my own eyes."


    Come on, I''m afraid your mountain is not fried enough.


    However, since Bixia fairy strongly asked, Su Chen would not refuse.


    He urged the power of yin and Yang again and condensed the blue flame again. The surrounding temperature suddenly plummeted. Bixia fairy subconsciously retreated for several steps and dared not face the terrible power of yin and Yang.


    Su Chen waved his hand, hit the blue flame again, and blew up a medicine mountain.


    Fairy Bixia saw this scene with her own eyes, and the shock in her eyes was unbearable. She lost her mind for a long time, and suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "go, I''ll take you to see someone."


    Before Su Chen agreed, Bixia fairy couldn''t help but pull him up and fly towards the central area of xunxian island.


    After a while, Su Chen followed Bixia fairy to the core of Zhongmiao gate.


    Wonderful edge platform.


    Su Chen asked, "Bixia fairy, who are you taking me to see?"


    "You''ll know later." fairy Bixia''s expression was a little eager. Ignoring the greetings of other disciples along the way, she hurriedly took Su Chen into Miaoyuan platform, passed through the halls like fairy palaces, and came to an ancient and elegant courtyard.


    Before entering, Su Chen felt a vast and misty breath coming from the yard.


    "Bixia asked to see the sect leader."


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, a rainbow awn set up an arch bridge and fell in front of them.


    Bixia fairy took Su Chen to Hongqiao, followed Hongqiao all the way and entered the yard.


    After entering the seemingly small courtyard, it seemed like a vast world. The edge could not be seen at a glance. Hongqiao flew all the way. I don''t know how long it flew. The scenery on both sides continued to fly in the afterlight. It was only three or four minutes more before they fell outside an ancient and simple monastery.


    A bent old man sat outside the door and looked up faintly.


    "The sect leader is closing the door. If the six elders have something important, they can tell me first and let me convey it on my behalf." the old man''s voice is very hoarse and low, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    But Su Chen did not dare to despise the old man at all. He could sense the vast vitality fluctuation like the sea of stars from the old man. This is definitely a top strong person in lunhai... No disaster?


    No, it may even be a strong man without destruction!


    Is such a top-notch old man just showing the gate to the owners of the wonderful gate?


    The sect leader, what a man of heaven he should be.


    Why did fairy Bixia suddenly bring him to meet such a big man?

 Chapter 484

    Fairy Bixia was very respectful to the old gatekeeper and bowed down and said, "please tell the door master for me that there is the key to the last level of Yin-Yang secret place!"


    The old man''s eyes moved, looked at Su Chen, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    Su Chen looked at Bixia fairy suspiciously: "the key? Is it me?"


    Bixia fairy Road: "There is a yin-yang secret place that has existed for tens of thousands of years on Xunxian Island, which was discovered by the early sect leaders. Since then, the secret places of yin and Yang have been located on xunxian island. Relying on the huge cultivation resources in the secret places of yin and Yang, they have gradually become one of the top four major gates in the Xuanyuan continent. It can be said that the secret places of yin and yang are the foundation of the secret places of yin and Yang. However, with the development of the secret places of yin and Yang for many years, the secret places of yin and Yang have become the foundation of the secret places of yin and Yang All the resources in the secret realm have been exhausted, and only the last door has not been opened. Opening this door requires injecting the power of pure Yang and pure Yang at the same time. For thousands of years, our wonderful doors have been looking for such a genius. Until today, you finally appear! "


    Su Chen was stunned. It was a coincidence.


    "In other words, you want me to open the door for you? What good can I get?"


    "No one knows what''s behind the last door. Even the first generation door owner hasn''t opened the door, but no matter what''s behind the door, as long as you help us open the door, the door owner will promise you great benefits."


    Money?


    That sounds good. Su Chen certainly doesn''t mind helping.


    A moment later, a dazzling light came from the monastery. Su Chen subconsciously closed his eyes and opened them again. In front of him, there was an old man with white hair, a kind smile and a fairy spirit.


    It looks like a fairy.


    "Bixia, please see the sect leader!"


    Seeing this, Su Chen also bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen all the wonderful sect leaders under Wu Yanzu."


    "What a handsome young man." the masters of the wonderful sect only looked at Su Chen and found that the power of pure Yin and pure Yang on Su Chen was integrated and tacit. This was the special constitution he had been looking for for for many years.


    Su Chen smiled and asked, "what benefits can the sect leader give me?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen''s direct attitude almost made all the wonderful sect leaders choke. The Bixia Fairy on one side stared at Su Chen angrily: "rude man!"


    The masters of the wonderful sect waved their hands and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My little friend is direct, but it''s more suitable for discussing business. I don''t mean to say any polite words. As long as my little friend can help me open the last door of the secret realm of Yin and Yang, I''ll give you 100 million yuan in my personal capacity."


    Su Chen laughed: "the sect leader is really generous. I like to deal with such a forthright person as the sect leader and make a deal!"


    I''m a good boy. I''m worthy of being the boss of the top zongmen. My shot is the spirit of 100 million yuan core, which makes Su Chen marvel.


    And Su Chen knew that if he continued to bargain, there might be room for the 100 million yuan nuclear price to rise.


    However, you can''t be too generous. The masters of the wonderful sect are so forthright. It would be a little too much for Su Chen to start the price again. Even if he gets more money at that time, he will offend the wonderful sect. It can be said that the gains outweigh the losses. It''s better to sacrifice some interests and sell the masters a face. Maybe there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future?


    "In that case, come with me."


    A rainbow bridge was raised under the feet of the masters of the wonderful gate. Su Chen strode up, but Bixia fairy didn''t keep up.


    Yin Yang secret place is the forbidden area of all wonderful gates, especially the things behind the last gate. The fewer people know, the better. As one of the elders of all wonderful gates, Bixia fairy is still very conscious.


    Hongqiao began to move and flew to the sky at an amazing speed. Su Chen couldn''t see the surrounding environment at all. He just felt that his eye blinking skill seemed to have crossed thousands of miles away.


    With a gust of breeze blowing slowly, the wonderful sect leaders led Su Chen to a valley with gurgling streams, birds and flowers.


    But it''s strange that although everything here is very real, Su Chen feels that everything around him is an illusion and doesn''t exist at all.


    Outside the valley, there is a strange plain. On the left is a huge ice field and on the right is a red flame mountain. The cold and hot gases collide in the sky to form a huge hurricane vortex. The vitality between heaven and earth feels that it is on the edge of explosion at all times.


    The masters of the wonderful sect pointed to Bingyuan and said, "this is the Xuantian cold martial world."


    He pointed to the Flame Mountain: "this is the burning flame world of the nether sky."


    "There were originally two ancient secret places, which were ruled by two ancient demons. The two demons were incompatible with water and fire. They fought for years. In the end, the two secret places were fragmented and intertwined. After the death of the two demons, their bodies became the nourishment of the secret place. The demons did not disperse. They fought on the plain for tens of thousands of years, and the battle is still going on Continued. "


    Su Chen was shocked and said, "the power of the demon God is really terrible."


    All the wonderful sect leaders smiled and said, "although the demon gods are terrible, there is a Tongtian tower to guard the Xuanyuan continent. After all, they can''t turn over any waves. Even if the demon family successfully resurrects the four demon gods, they will be suppressed by the Tongtian tower, and the aliens on Taigu Island won''t sit idly by."


    Su Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t know why the Lord of the wonderful told him this.


    "It''s a great merit for Su Chen''s little friend to successfully prevent the demon family from resurrecting gluttonous food and glutinous food." the wonderful Lord suddenly said.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen looked at the wonderful sect leaders in surprise: "sect leader, do you know me?"


    "Junior brother 99 of Tiandao academy, candidate of the Holy Son of Sanqing sect and Taoist servant of Miss Taotao... You are already a leader in this generation of young people. Elder martial brother, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Su Chen was surprised: "sect leader, are you... The elder martial brother of Tiandao academy?"


    "My common name is'' Xie Xuanji ''. I joined the Tiandao academy 5600 years ago. You should call me 72 senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother Su Chen, see elder martial brother 72!" Su Chen quickly bowed down to pay homage.


    Xie Xuanji smiled and said: "Don''t be polite. Now there are not many practitioners in Tiandao Academy. There are only seven people alive, including junior brother. Although I don''t care about the world, I still know some news about junior brother. When I saw you just now, senior brother, I was surprised and surprised. I didn''t expect that you still have this rare body of Yin-Yang Tai Chi, such physique , it has not appeared in the Xuanyuan continent for tens of thousands of years. "


    Su Chen was very ashamed. His physique happened to be obtained by relying on the advantages of the system. It was also thanks to bi rou. Otherwise, Su Chen would not open up any pure yin meridians in his body.


    So birou seems to be his little lucky star?


    Ha ha, more than three million people bought a little lucky star. It''s good.

 Chapter 485

    Su Chen and Xie Xuanji talked happily all the way, and soon came to the deepest part of the secret realm of yin and Yang. On a chaotic wall, a black-and-white door appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, can I open this gate by inputting pure Yin and pure Yang into it?"


    "That''s right." Xie Xuanji said, "to integrate the power of pure Yin and pure Yang together and inject them into each other one by one, one by four, this is the most difficult place to open the door. Even if I find a pure Yang body and a pure Yin body at the same time and let them inject power into the door at the same time, it will still form a situation where Yin and yang are difficult to integrate and can''t open the door."


    The requirements are really strict. It seems that there are many good things behind the gate.


    Su Chen stepped forward and, without saying a word, combined the power of pure Yin and pure yang to form a blue flame, which blew out directly towards the door.


    The blue flame did not explode, but was absorbed directly by the gate.


    The power of the flame that can flatten the mountain can be imagined, but after entering the gate, it is like a stone sinking into the sea without causing any fluctuations.


    "Not enough."


    Xie Xuanji said.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and gathered a blue flame again.


    Finally, the gate reacted and burst into a faint black-and-white light.


    But still not enough.


    Su Chen puffed up five blue flames.


    "Bang!"


    After absorbing enough energy, the gate finally opened.


    A dazzling golden light came straight from the gate.


    Xie Xuanji didn''t have too many surprised expressions. In his current status, he couldn''t raise much interest in what was hidden behind the door. Opening the door was just a long cherished wish for him.


    Since its development, Zhongmiao gate has become one of the four top religious gates in Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties. Even without the treasure behind this gate, it can still remain strong.


    "Younger martial brother Su Chen, please."


    Xie Xuanji didn''t use Su Chen to let him leave, but invited him to enter the gate together.


    Su Chen was also very curious about the world behind the gate. She angrily accepted Xie Xuanji''s invitation and walked in side by side with Jin mang.


    Across the gate, the golden awn dissipated in an instant.


    Su Chen looked around and saw that there was a huge square space, about 500 meters long, wide and high. It was a standard cube, surrounded by not walls, but a barrier composed of light.


    An ancient vitality came to my face.


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The vitality was very strong. Su Chen breathed faster and immediately felt his head drifting.


    "A little above..."


    Su Chen quickly held her breath.


    You can''t suck more energy, or you''ll get drunk.


    It had no effect on Xie Xuanji. He strolled into the cube space composed of this barrier, glanced and was a little confused.


    "No, why don''t you have anything?"


    Although Xie Xuanji doesn''t care what''s hidden here, it''s the treasure left by the first generation sect leader. There should be something right. The first generation sect leader won''t be bored enough to set such a difficult way to open the door, but only leave an empty room?


    Su Chen observed carefully for a long time and found nothing: "elder martial brother, can these ancient vitality be the treasure left by your early sect leader?"


    Xie Xuanji shook his head: "although the vitality here is of high quality, it is only vitality after all. It is not a treasure. There must be other existence here, but we are mortal and can''t find it."


    Su Chen frowned, and the identification technique swept around, but there was still no discovery.


    At this time, Xie Xuanji seemed to notice something. A strong fine light burst out in his eyes, as if he could penetrate the space until the most original existence in the space.


    In an instant, the red awn flashed, revealing the outline of a flying sword in the square space.


    The flying sword only showed a faint shadow, which brought an extremely terrible feeling to Su Chen. He was soaked with sweat for a moment, and subconsciously stepped back for several steps.


    Xie Xuanji suddenly looked shocked.


    "I see. It''s it!"


    "What did elder martial brother find?"


    Xie Xuanji raised his hand. The red flying sword leaped from the void and fell directly into Xie Xuanji''s hand.


    The whole body of flying sword emits dark red light. Unlike ordinary flying sword magic weapons, it even has no entity. It is completely between virtual and real existence.


    Xie Xuanji looked at the red flying sword in his hand. He looked very dignified. He seemed to have some doubts. He seemed surprised why the red flying sword appeared here.


    He must know the origin of the flying sword.


    However, Xie Xuanji didn''t say, and Su Chen was embarrassed to ask. After all, his task was just to open the door. No matter how powerful the flying sword was, it belonged to all the wonderful doors, and he certainly had no right to intervene.


    Xie Xuanji was silent for a long time. He suddenly sighed and sent the red flying sword back to its original place. He took Su Chen away from the secret realm of yin and Yang.


    Along the way, Xie Xuanji frowned and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Unconsciously, they have returned to the monastery.


    Fairy Bixia is still waiting here.


    Xie Xuanji only recovered at this time. He handed a heaven and earth bag to Su Chen: "younger martial brother, take care of it. Don''t say anything about today. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to our wonderful doors."


    Su Chen solemnly nodded. It seems that the red flying sword has a great origin. Just divulging the news will bring disaster to all wonderful doors. This is by no means an ordinary flying sword. It can''t even compare with artifact. After all, there are few artifact in any big sect. Artifact is nothing for these giants.


    Su Chen opened the heaven and earth bag and took a look. It was full of 100 million yuan cores.


    Heavy and joyful.


    Su Chen said, "elder martial brother, farewell."


    Xie Xuanji regained his former benevolent look and said, "I''m going to attend the ascending Dharma meeting. I hope the younger martial brother can get a good result. Elder martial brother has nothing to give you, so I''ll give you a word."


    Then Xie Xuanji grabbed Su Chen''s palm and wrote the word "Sheng" in his palm.


    What a powerful power of divine pattern!


    This is the method of carving divine patterns on the flesh. Although Su Chen can also use them, he is definitely far inferior to Xie Xuanji. He must be the top talisman!


    Feeling the majestic vitality contained in this character, Su Chen knew that this was the means to protect his life given by Xie Xuanji.


    Su Chen felt warm and bowed down and said, "thank you, senior brother Xuanji."


    "Go."


    Su Chen nodded, turned around and flew away with Bixia fairy by Hongqiao.


    Leaving the core of Zhongmiao gate, Su Chen found that Bixia fairy was looking at Su Chen with a surprised look and asked, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Why did the sect leader call you younger martial brother." the storm has already turned up in Bixia fairy''s heart. Just now it''s hard to ask, and now she can''t help it.


    "Ha... You heard me wrong. How can I be the younger martial brother of the sect leader?" Su Chen smiled foolishly, and then sped away.

 Chapter 486

    "This guy..."


    Bixia fairy angrily stared at Su Chen and then caught up.


    However, she didn''t ask any more this time. After returning to the elixir garden, she began to organize disciples to participate in the holy heaven discussion meeting. This time, the holy heaven sect gave Zhongmiao gate 20 places to participate. According to the management in previous years, Zhongmiao gate planned to be perfunctory. This year is no exception. All the dispatched are the second ladder among the young talents of the sect.


    Real genius is the treasure of various sects, and will never be taken out easily.


    After all, the purpose of the Holy Tianzong''s holding the holy Tianlun Dharma meeting is to show their fists and attract the top talents in the whole practice world to join the Holy Tianzong. Although each gate party is very confident in their own strength, they are lack of confidence in the face of the powerful and unparalleled holy Tianzong. If their disciples really want to change to the Holy Tianzong gate, they have no temper and can''t stop it at all.


    According to the usual practice in previous years, at least one third of the disciples of all sects who went to the Dharma Association for ascending to heaven will never return and will never return.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been criticized by various sects and factions for this kind of Dharma meeting of beating dogs with meat buns, but I can''t help it. People are hard fisted and have no place to reason.


    Even the Sanqing sect, which claims to be able to compete with shengtianzong in power, must obediently send a group of gifted believers to attend the Dharma meeting at this time.


    "It''s going to leave in half a day, birou. You''re not going to pack up your things and get ready to leave."


    Bi Rou nodded and said, "good childe, I''ll clean up now."


    Su Chen has nothing to do. He suddenly thought that there should be many skills in these wonderful doors. He now has a 100 million yuan core. He might as well take the opportunity to buy more skills in these wonderful doors.


    The king level Kung Fu should not be a big deal for the gate sect of Zhongmiao sect. If you spend money on it, it should not be a problem.


    However, Su Chen is too lazy to buy ordinary King level skills. He has the flame spirit root. He is more efficient in cultivating fire system skills. He should get more ignition system skills to practice, and the speed of earning skill points should be quite good.


    Su Chen immediately asked a disciple of the medicine refining hall and learned that there was a small market town nearby, which was specially used for sect disciples to trade cultivation resources. He immediately flew over with Daisy and black phoenix.


    The town is not small in scale. There are more than a dozen streets. There are shops selling spiritual supplies everywhere, many of which have kung fu for sale.


    Su Chen gave Daisy and black phoenix five million yuan each. The three acted separately to search for fire skills.


    "Spirit level and King level skills are required, and don''t let go of the fragments of skills."


    An hour later, the three finally raided the whole town.


    A total of 85 fire spirit level skills, 19 King level skills and three fragmented skill volumes were obtained.


    It cost more than 7 million yuan.


    "Hey, it''s hard to spend money."


    Put away the skill, Su Chen took them to a luxurious restaurant in the town and had a meal. After dinner, it was almost time to set off. She hurried back to the elixir garden again. Sure enough, Bixia fairy had assembled a team.


    There are twenty young disciples of Zhongmiao sect, ten men and ten women. They are all young and handsome. Their average strength is eight times, but there is no lunhai territory.


    Zhongmiao gate seems to be more cautious. He knows that the younger lunhai is, the easier it is to be poached by shengtianzong.


    In fact, the ten thousand demon country is the same routine every time. However, this time, the black phoenix will let Chu Ge go out in order to add some security to Su Chen. With the competitive character of Chu Ge, he went to shengtianzong and was fooled a little. It is estimated that nine times out of ten, it will be the end of meat buns beating dogs.


    "Boy, do you still have a place for your floating boat?" asked Bixia fairy.


    Purple Phoenix nodded: "enough, there are seven or eight empty rooms. It''s a big deal to squeeze. Two or three people can sleep. Just sleep with me."


    Bixia fairy climbed up a touch of Hongxia on her face and nodded shyly: "well, that''s settled."


    Su Chen saw two people coming and going. Don''t mention how diligent they made eye contact. He said he was used to it.


    Lily flavored dog food is delicious but not greasy.


    They arrived at the floating boat outside the island one after another. At this time, Yan Chixia was still staring around on the deck. It was called meticulous. In the past two days, she was stunned that a seabird didn''t dare to approach.


    After arranging the room for the people, the floating boat set sail again. Su Chen also took the time to start closed training.


    He took out a spirit level fire skill, read it through immediately and ran it in his body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on cultivating huoyun palm to the first level."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on cultivating huoyun palm to the second level."


    "... Ding, congratulations to the host on cultivating huoyun palm to the tenth level."


    Listening to the system prompts constantly coming from her mind, Su Chen was a little drunk.


    This efficiency is too fast!


    It will take a little time to cultivate King level skills, but cultivating spirit level skills is like upgrading in seconds. It took only 20 minutes to cultivate a spirit level skill to the full level!


    "Ding, return the spirit level skill" huoyun palm "and obtain 250000 skill points."


    Earn 450000 skill points in 20 minutes!


    He still has more than 80 spirit level fire skills in his hand, which is... Close to 20 million skill points!


    "Lying in the nest, do I get the wrong routine? In fact, the cost performance of cultivating spirit level skills is the highest?"


    It takes a short time to practice the spirit level skill, and the effect is quick. The key is that the spirit level skill is easy to obtain, and the price is cheap. A spirit level skill is only 10000 or 20000 yuan, and the number on the market is also sufficient.


    No matter how much he comes to practice, having a flame spirit root is willful.


    Su Chen''s retreat was five days and five nights.


    He finally succeeded in practicing all the fire skills in his hand, and returned a total of 57 million skill points!


    Su Chen now has 230 million skill points!


    Not only that, these days, while practicing other fire skills, Su Chen is also practicing the Nine Yang true formula at the same time.


    Now his nine Yang true formula has also broken through to the fourth level, and its power has been greatly improved.


    Don''t be too cool.


    "Ding, release today''s task: write a sincere letter of praise to the system. It is required that the number of words should not be less than 1000 words. You must send it from your heart. You will get a big turntable lucky draw after completing the task. (Note: after completing the task, the system will be upgraded to a new version and open the contents of the mall. During the upgrade process, the system will be closed for three days.)"


    Su Chen: "er..."


    You can really play the system!


    Su Chen has been looking forward to the system upgrade for a long time, not to mention that the reward is still a large turntable lottery. It seems that Su Chen has to finish what he says.


    "Just write a letter of praise. It''s small. Let me write it to you!"


    Su Chen immediately took out his pen and paper and wrote a 1800 word letter of praise with full sincerity between the lines.


    "Ding, the host''s emotional expression is too hypocritical. Call back and rewrite."


    Su Chen: "I love you..."

 Chapter 487

    God, the expression of feelings is too hypocritical. Do I have to show you a crying play to show you the truth?


    But Su Chen endured it for the lottery and the system mall!


    He picked up the pen and paper again and wrote a thank-you letter. He even took out one tenth of Su Chen''s licking skill. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t pass the system.


    "Lick one, one, four is not enough. Call back."


    "My God, your uncle!"


    Su Chen no longer kept secrets, licked directly and fully opened, and wrote a 5000 word thank-you letter.


    I almost threw up for Su Chen.


    "There will be no problem this time."


    System: "the host can clearly recognize the importance of the system and give such affirmation to the work of the system over the years. It is really valuable. It is good."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task and getting a big turntable lucky draw."


    "Ding, the system will start upgrading in three minutes."


    Su Chen laughed and finally got rid of your vanity flooding system.


    In three minutes, Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and opened the big turntable lottery.


    In an instant, golden mans rose into the sky, dragons and Phoenix danced, and all animals roared together.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the enhanced talisman gift bag."


    Big gift bag?


    Su Chen opened the gift bag and saw that there was a thick stack of talismans in it.


    "Enhancer: Universal enhancer, which can give equipment, weapons and pets attribute enhancement effect. The enhancement effect is up to ten layers. The success rate of the first enhancement is 100%, and then the success rate of each enhancement is reduced by 10%


    Su Chen looked happy. The effect of this enhancer is similar to that of the previous artifact enhancement card.


    Moreover, the strengthening scope of the strengthening symbol is very wide. It can not only be used to strengthen magic weapons, but also pets.


    More importantly, there are two hundred strengthening symbols in this big gift bag!


    There''s time to play!


    Su Chen immediately offered up the gilded sword and was about to try the effect of the enhancer. Suddenly, the system interface was dark.


    "Ding, the props can''t be used during the system upgrade."


    Well, it seems that we can''t use the enhancer until three days later.


    "Xiaogu, how much has the power of the gilded sword increased now?" Su Chen asked.


    He seized a large number of flying swords from the seven star sword Pavilion before. Most of them were swallowed by Xiaogu to improve the quality of gilded swords. Xiaogu should have swallowed up all those flying swords during this time.


    Xiaogu said: "tell the master that the gilded sword is still at the top grade of Taoist ware. It still needs to swallow at least 100 flying sword magic weapons of Taoist ware grade before it can be upgraded to super Taoist ware."


    "A hundred Dao weapons and flying swords... OK, not too difficult."


    Su Chen nodded. He is rich now. As long as he is willing to spend money, there is nothing he can''t do.


    "When can we break into artifact?"


    "To break through the quality of artifact, you need to swallow at least 100 super quality flying swords."


    Well, it''s more difficult.


    It''s easy to make ordinary Taoist instruments. Su Chen can make them by himself with snacks and more time.


    However, the super Taoist ware belongs to the top among the Taoist ware. It is a magic weapon second only to artifact. There are not many artifact refiners who can create super Taoist ware.


    In the short term, it is too difficult to get 100 super quality weapons, and they are all flying swords.


    But hope is good. When the gilded sword is promoted to an artifact, it''s exciting to think about the scene. Sixty four artifact flies out at the same time. I''m afraid any strong person in the sea should be scared to see it.


    "Master, come out and have a look. Your big ant is dying." Daisy suddenly hurried over and said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was stunned. He hurriedly ran out and found the juicer. He saw that the juicer was lying on the ground dying. His breath was very weak, as if he would die at any time.


    The life of Ant King is very short. Is it the deadline of juicer?


    "Poor juicer, although I took you out of the sea of suffering, I didn''t think I could save your life. If you still have the next life, you''d better reincarnate and be an ant queen." Su Chen felt the hard head of the juicer and mourned.


    This is Bixia fairy suddenly came over and said, "this ant is so powerful that it will wake up."


    "Awakening?" Su Chen turned and looked at Bixia fairy and said, "isn''t it going to die?"


    "This is the awakening talent of Zerg, which is similar to molting. Every awakening is a rebirth. Only a few sufficient people are qualified to awaken. Once they successfully awaken, they can step into the threshold of cultivation."


    Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the juicer should not die.


    However, the state of juicing is still very weak, and I feel that it may not be able to survive this awakening.


    "Is there any way to help it?" Su Chen asked.


    Bixia fairy shook her head: "awakening is like crossing the robbery. You can only listen to fate. All you can do is prepare more food for it and keep it awake with sufficient physical strength."


    Su Chen immediately took out all the syrup and honey in the storage ring and put it beside the juicer.


    But the juicer is too weak. It doesn''t even have the strength to raise its head, let alone eat.


    Su Chen had an idea and immediately made a straw and put it in the mouth of the juicer so that it could eat conveniently.


    "That''s all I can do. The rest is up to you." Su Chen closed the door and stopped disturbing the juicer.


    "Thank you for reminding Bixia fairy." Su Chen turned to Bixia fairy and said.


    Fairy Bixia waved her hand: "I once raised an ant nest in the elixir garden and drove the ants to take care of some special elixirs, so I know something about it."


    After chatting awkwardly with Bixia fairy for a while, Su Chen returned to the room again.


    After the system was shut down and upgraded, Su Chen also planned to give himself a three-day leave. Anyway, there was still half a month before he arrived at shengtianzong. There was still plenty of time.


    The little bone was still waiting in the room.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on her, and suddenly his eyes lit up, staring at the little bone carefully.


    The little bone was staring at by Su Chen. He was uncomfortable all over. He asked, "what''s the problem with the master?"


    Su Chen said, "little bone, do you want to have flesh and blood?"


    Xiaogu is the spirit of the sword and belongs to the spirit body. Then the red frost elixir should be effective for her.


    The red frost elixir is very valuable. If you sell it for money, you can certainly make a profit, but Su Chen doesn''t need money now. Naturally, it''s impossible to sell this rare elixir, but it''s a waste to keep it. It can be used on small bones.


    Xiaogu was stunned for two seconds and said, "thank you for your kindness, but Xiaogu is still more suitable for the current state. For the sword spirit, once you have an entity, it will be inconvenient to control the flying sword, and you can''t better live in the flying sword."


    That''s true.


    Just keep it first.

 Chapter 488

    West Sea, Roland sea area.


    This is the border between the West Sea and the East China Sea, also known as the devil sea area. This sea gathers tens of thousands of dangerous currents, and even the air is not peaceful. Sometimes some giant sea dragons break through the clouds and stir the sky. Even practitioners passing here should always be careful and vigilant.


    Although the Roland sea area is dangerous and unpredictable, it has extremely strong vitality and contains a lot of cultivation resources. The specialty Roland flower is a valuable top treasure medicine. When it is in full bloom every year, it will attract many practitioners to take risks to pick.


    Su Chen and his party could have taken a detour to enter the West Sea from other sea areas, but because Bixia fairy needed to pick some Roland flowers, they specially entered this sea area.


    Of course, the danger here is only for ordinary practitioners. On their floating boat, there are su Chen, Daisy, Yan Chixia, black phoenix, purple Phoenix, Bixia fairy and Chu song. So many fighting forces gather together, not to mention a devil sea area, even a dangerous and terrible place like Taigu island, And absolutely have the power of self-protection.


    Just entering the Roland sea area, the floating boat encountered a huge storm, which lasted thousands of kilometers. Even if the floating boat flew above the storm, it was still not peaceful. There were often some strange currents rising into the sky, full of destructive power. If the floating boat was accidentally hit, it would be in danger of falling.


    The thunder in the clouds flickered more and more, and the deafening roar came one after another. As soon as the floating boat came in for a while, it was hit by thunder three or four times.


    Although protected by the defensive array, the floating boat still bumped and shook.


    The wind and rain outside the window, lightning and thunder, and the room was in a mess.


    The air seemed to be filled with the smell of fighting. The black phoenix sat on Su Chen''s lap: "thanks to the grace of the master, the strength of the black phoenix seems to have improved."


    Su Chen''s big hand swam on the black phoenix through the black gauze clothes and said, "you''re full, but I''m not full, master."


    The gunfire of the battle rang out again.


    "Boom!"


    A blast of thunder passed through the window. Su Chen put on his clothes and went to see the juicer again.


    The breath of life of the juicer has begun to recover. It seems that the process of awakening is relatively smooth. It is estimated that we will know whether it can succeed today.


    "Master, fairy Bixia invited me to help her find Roland flowers. Can Daisy go?"


    Daisy suddenly found Su Chen and asked.


    Roland grows on the seabed. With the dangerous degree of this sea area, practitioners will encounter great obstacles in the sea, but Daisy is different. This current is not a problem for a mermaid like her. It is normal for Bixia fairy to use Daisy''s power.


    Su Chen nodded: "then go and collect more Roland flowers. Maybe I can use them."


    The main effect of Roland flower is to strengthen meridians. There are many pills for strengthening tendons and strengthening this kind. After adding Roland flower, the drug power will be greatly improved, which is still very useful.


    "Good master." Daisy smiled and left.


    Su Chen came to bi Rou''s room again. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a stench coming to her face.


    "Burst Dan?" Su Chen looked at the dregs scattered all over the ground and knew what had happened.


    Bi Rou said bitterly, "it''s too difficult to refine this Taiyin pill. The success rate is less than one tenth."


    "Then practice more times. Anyway, you have nothing to do when you are idle."


    Taiyin pill is what Su Chen needs. The pure yang meridians in his body are too strong. The pure yin meridians have just taken shape and are still relatively weak. One strong and one weak force is not a thing. Although it has little impact on Su Chen, it is not a long-term plan after all. He needs to get more Taiyin pills to expand the pure yin meridians.


    It''s not easy to get this Taiyin pill at ordinary times, but now there is such a pure Yin body as birou. As long as there is her pure Yin blood, you don''t have to worry about raw materials. Refining several times a day is not a problem. Even if the failure rate is high, you can still get a batch of Taiyin pills as long as the refining times are enough.


    After spending so much money to buy birou, Su Chen certainly won''t raise idle people. Birou can''t hide when it''s time to contribute.


    "Good childe, I will try my best!" birou soon cheered up.


    For a herbalist who is obsessed with the art of pills, refining pills is her only fun. She doesn''t notice Su Chen''s exploitation of her. On the contrary, she is glad to follow Su Chen and create a living environment for her to concentrate on refining pills.


    To be honest, from the perspective of employees, birou is still very satisfactory.


    She belongs to the kind of work maniac who can work all night without the boss''s orders.


    I found the treasure.


    Because Bixia fairy and Daisy are going to go to the sea to collect Roland flowers, the floating boat temporarily stops and falls to the sea. The wind and waves here are very strong, and the waves are almost like a tsunami, which can turn up waves hundreds of meters high.


    In order to ensure the safety of the floating boat, Su Chen had to do it himself and added a defensive divine pattern array for the floating boat.


    Back in the room, Su Chen fought with the black phoenix for more than ten rounds.


    Unconsciously, it arrived the next morning.


    Although it was the morning, the sky was covered by a thick typhoon. It was still dark between heaven and earth, and the waves were surging more and more fiercely. This kind of place was not for people at all. Without the shelter of the divine pattern array, the floating boat was in danger of overturning and falling apart at any time.


    "It''s strange that Bixia has been away for so long and should come back. Why hasn''t she seen anyone yet." Purple Phoenix walked to the deck and looked a little anxious.


    Su Chen is also a little worried about Daisy''s safety. If the system is in, he can view Daisy''s status through the pet interface, but now the system is still upgrading and can''t use the functions of the system at all.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to say, "I''ll go to the sea to find it."


    "I''ll go too," said the purple Phoenix.


    I can see that she really cares about the safety of Bixia fairy.


    Su Chen didn''t refuse. After all, the strength of purple Phoenix is still very strong. It will be more efficient for two people to find it.


    Before going to the sea, Su Chen played a divine pattern around the purple Phoenix''s wrist: "be careful. Don''t lose you at that time."


    Purple Phoenix took out its own purple gold gourd and snapped its fingers. The purple gold gourd grew strong in the wind and instantly turned into a treasure gourd as transparent as glass. It was more than ten meters long. When it entered the water, it automatically isolated the surrounding waves and formed a vacuum zone.


    This gourd can also be used as a submarine?


    Su Chen followed the purple Phoenix into the gourd. The gourd immediately dived down, ignoring the impact of the surrounding ocean currents, and fell to the bottom of the sea in an instant.

 Chapter 489

    The underwater world is colorful, and the current is not as fast and turbulent as expected.


    Countless fish and sea animals inhabit here, emitting a majestic breath of life. Airtight schools of fish can be seen everywhere. Colorful corals everywhere are valuable medicinal materials. There are also some spiritual mines exposed under the scouring of the ocean current, emitting gorgeous light, which dazzles the underwater world that should have been dark and stuffy.


    Su Chen''s heart net sent out and wanted to find the smell of daisy and Bixia fairy, but there were too many underwater creatures. There were at least three million fish and shrimp within ten kilometers around, which greatly interfered with the sensing power of heart net.


    The purple Phoenix said, "it''s not easy to find people at the bottom of the sea. Let''s look for Roland flowers first. Maybe we can find their traces."


    Su Chen thought so, and nodded.


    Roland flower is actually a kind of coral. It looks like Roland flower. It is very fragile. It will be destroyed in the event of a slightly stronger current.


    However, Roland only grows in the turbulent Roland sea area, which leads to the scarcity of Roland.


    If there is a death list in the elixir world, Roland will definitely occupy a place on the list.


    To find Roland flowers, you should be familiar with the changes of surrounding currents and find the area with the least current activity. The more calm the sea water is, the more likely Roland flowers are to appear.


    Su Chen and purple Phoenix searched around for a while and found that although the current around them was not strong, it was not enough to meet the growth conditions of Roland. It seemed that they had to go further to find it.


    About half an hour later, they searched all the way for a range of more than 200 kilometers. Roland hasn''t found it yet, but Su Chen sensed the smell left by Daisy.


    It''s a scale left by Daisy, to be exact.


    The scales of the mermaid in lunhai can''t fall off casually. This must be some messages Daisy left him!


    Su Chen immediately frowned.


    Daisy will leave a message in this way. The only explanation is that they are in danger!


    "How can it be? Bixia is a strong person in the later stage of buhun robbery. Although she is famous for her art of Dan Dao, her combat power is not weak at all. Even if she is an expert who encounters wusheng robbery, she can definitely escape. There are no practitioners stationed in this sea area. Who can threaten Bixia?"


    Su Chen is also full of doubts. In the underwater world, Daisy''s speed is unparalleled, and there are absolutely few strong people who can threaten her.


    These two powerful people are in danger and can''t figure it out.


    "Anyway, since Daisy left a clue, let''s catch up."


    Su Chen made a quick decision and immediately guided the purple Phoenix to follow up.


    Purple Phoenix is not afraid of things. The speed of purple golden gourd soared.


    This chase is two hours.


    Relying on the scales left by Daisy, Su Chen finally caught up with her.


    "That''s..."


    Su Chen saw the figure of daisy and Bixia fairy. They were entangled by a dark octopus and escorted by a team of strange crab demons. They seemed to be poisoned and in a semi coma. They were unable to break free at all.


    "It''s incredible that a group of crab demons could catch Bixia." Purple Phoenix was surprised. She could sense the strength of those crab demons. Although there were a lot of them, she didn''t even have a round of the sea. With these crab demons, she caught two strong round the sea. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "Be careful, these crab demons are strange."


    Seeing that the purple Phoenix was about to come forward to rescue, Su Chen suddenly stopped her.


    "What''s strange?"


    "These crab demons have no soul."


    Su Chen has a divine skill, soul control, and is particularly sensitive to the fluctuation of soul, but he can''t sense the fluctuation of soul power on these crab demons. It''s really weird.


    This made Su Chen think of the life transformation technology of the sea family.


    The transformation technology of sharks and crocodiles brought back from the West Sea is incomplete, which means that among the west sea people, they may have more powerful life transformation technology. These crab demons are likely to be the product of this technology.


    If this is the case, we must not underestimate the enemy carelessly.


    Su Chen summoned Xiaogu out and said, "you control the gilded sword, sneak attack from the side, test the strength of the enemy, withdraw when it works, and don''t fight for a long time."


    "Small bones are ordered."


    The gilt sword array roared away.


    Su Chen took the purple Phoenix and observed it closely in the distance.


    Xiaogu''s attack was fierce and fierce. In an instant, he stabbed into the crab demon with a sword. Hundreds of crab demons seemed not to be aware of the sneak attack and were forcibly attacked by Xiaogu.


    However, after a wave of attacks, Su Chen was shocked by the results.


    All the crab demons are intact. Although there are many sword marks on the crab shell, the power of the gilded sword has not broken through the crab shell and can not cause real lethality.


    After being attacked, the crab demons were on alert immediately, but the little bone had flown away.


    A moment later, Xiaogu returned to Su Chen.


    "Master, the crab shells of these crab demons are very hard and the hardness is comparable to the level of defensive Taoist weapons. The small bones can''t damage them."


    When the purple Phoenix''s eyebrows coagulated, she said, "look at me!"


    After that, a burst of yellow sand suddenly erupted from the purple golden gourd. The yellow sand swept straight towards the crab demons and hit the crab shell of the crab demon, arousing a spark. The result was the same and failed to break through the enemy''s defense.


    "What a hard crab!"


    The purple Phoenix looks dignified. The crab demon should belong to the lowest level in the sea family, which is equivalent to the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder. It is reasonable that there should not be such amazing defense at all. Under a wave of attacks by the two strong ships in the sea, even a crab demon can''t be killed. This is really too shocking.


    However, these crab demons seem to be very stupid. Although their defense is amazing, they have little intelligence. After being attacked, they have no other effective early warning means except instinctively lifting their double pliers. It can be seen that these crab demons are not the strength of lunhai territory. Otherwise, they should have found the position of Su Chen and purple Phoenix long ago.


    "Don''t worry about these crab demons first. Grab Daisy and Bixia fairy back first." Su Chen said.


    Since these crabs have no intelligence and no command, even if they have strong defense, they are not a big threat after all. Moreover, the big black Octopus looks stupid. It doesn''t look like a powerful role when it is attacked.


    "Good!"


    The purple Phoenix stepped on the purple gold gourd and spewed out a golden flash. At a glance, it was full of pure gold flying sword.


    The flying sword contains a wisp of King''s Qi. It is as powerful as bamboo and suddenly cuts out at the black octopus.


    It''s more powerful than the gilded sword!


    This is definitely a super product!


    "Kill you, kill you!"


    The purple Phoenix waved her fist and shouted angrily.


    But just then, the black Octopus suddenly spewed out a thick smoke.


    That''s... The tears of the sea demon!


    No, it''s more toxic than sea demon tears!

 Chapter 490

    Seeing the smoke coming, although the purple Phoenix didn''t know the tears of the sea demon, it also knew that the poisonous fog was unusual and must be the culprit who made Bixia and Daisy unconscious.


    Seeing the poisonous fog coming on her face, the purple Phoenix was flustered. She was too careless.


    At this time, a strong force came from the wrist window and directly dragged the purple Phoenix out.


    Su Chen did it.


    He had been on guard for a long time. He knew that the Hai family was good at using poison. If he approached rashly, it would be dangerous, so he would let Xiaogu test. When the purple Phoenix took the initiative, Su Chen didn''t stop him. He also wanted to use her as a bait to lead out the poison fog.


    Of course, the purple Phoenix didn''t know that Su Chen was using her as a bait. After being rescued by Su Chen, she said gratefully, "thank you, little brother."


    "No harm, you''re welcome."


    Su Chen showed a bright smile harmless to humans and animals. At the same time, she waved the sea god Trident to control the current and wash away the poison fog.


    At the same time, the power of divine pattern poured out and mixed into the ocean current to form a boundary, blocking the black Octopus so that it could not continue to spray poison fog.


    The crab demons reacted and raised their double pliers one after another, spitting bubbles and attacking Su Chen.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The crab demons surrounded Su Chen and purple Phoenix in a twinkling of an eye. The double pliers waved like a hammer with amazing power.


    It seems that these transformed crabs will not only have amazing defense, but also have a leap in speed and strength. Their physical combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that of lunhai.


    Su Chen waved the trident of Poseidon, another leap earth prick, and fiercely pricked at a crab demon.


    With a crack, the crab demon''s iron armor was pierced directly.


    "Artifact..."


    The purple Phoenix''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Su Chen still had such a baby in his hand.


    "Let me play!" said the purple Phoenix.


    Su Chen was not stingy either. He directly threw the Poseidon Trident to the purple Phoenix. At the same time, he squeezed his fists and hit a crab demon again.


    His flesh was so strong that these crab demons could not compare. The power of this fist was not inferior to that of the artifact. It directly tore the crab demon''s armor apart and even the crab roe flew out.


    "So fierce?" the purple Phoenix''s beautiful eyes lit up again, subconsciously pursed her lips, and looked at Su Chen''s eyes very hot.


    Su Chen was stared at by the purple Phoenix and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Elder martial brother Guangming, younger martial brother, I swear to God that my sister-in-law did it first!


    "Bang bang!"


    Su Chen''s fists were invincible, and the crab demons were defeated in an instant. However, these crab demons were also difficult to deal with. As long as they were not killed by one blow, even if they were seriously injured, they were still alive and active. The pair of big pliers kept clamping around. Su Chen was accidentally caught. Although his body was strong and invincible, he still left a white mark.


    Being able to leave white marks on him shows how fierce the crab claws are. If you were caught in an ordinary lunhai, you might end up with a split skin.


    "Little brother, come and help me!"


    Although the purple Phoenix has an artifact in hand, it is not proficient in the control of the Poseidon Trident. After killing the extreme crab demon, it was made dumplings by more than a dozen crab demons.


    Su Chen had no choice but to go to the rescue. He grabbed some crab demon''s double pliers, pulled them with brute force, directly divided the crab demon and kicked it out. The crab demon was directly fragmented.


    Su Chen was as fierce and unstoppable as a murderer. He killed more than a dozen crab demons every minute.


    The purple Phoenix''s eyes to Su Chen also became more and more hot.


    "Little brother, is it physical cultivation? The physical strength is so terrible. Obviously, it doesn''t look strong. Why are you so strong? I really want to touch... Gulong."


    Su Chen was startled by the purple Phoenix''s swallowing.


    Don''t mess around, sister-in-law!


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of crab demons were slaughtered by Su Chen. Su Chen tried to devour the souls of these crab demons with soul devouring technique. Sure enough, these crab demons have no souls at all.


    Su Chen picked up a few crab demons who were still breathing and threw them directly into the ring of emptiness, intending to keep them for research.


    When she came to the black octopus, Su Chen killed it with divine patterns and rescued Daisy and Bixia fairy.


    "Bixia..."


    Purple Phoenix anxiously hugged Bixia fairy and shouted, but both of them were in a coma and couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Little brother, what should I do? The poison seems very powerful. Can you untie it?" Purple Phoenix asked Su Chen nervously.


    "Small problem."


    Su Chen was confident and took the bleeding bottle directly and fed them Baihua holy blood.


    After a while, their faces returned to ruddy and gradually woke up.


    "Great!"


    Purple Phoenix hugged Bixia tightly and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bixia was a little out of breath. She patted the purple Phoenix on the back and said to Su Chen, "thank you for saving your life. Bixia owes you a favor and will repay you in the future."


    Su Chen smiled faintly and asked Daisy, "what happened? How could you be caught?"


    "It was the Xihai people who made trouble. They smeared the poison of sea demons on the Roland flowers. We were poisoned when picking the Roland flowers before we were captured. I passed through the black Octopus ditch. It was smart and simple. It was completely ordered to catch practitioners alive in this sea area and bring them back to the deep sea. In addition to us, several practitioners were also captured."


    The sea people set up traps to catch practitioners who came to pick Roland flowers?


    Su Chen frowned and realized that things were not so simple.


    The practitioners who can come to the Roland sea area to pick Roland flowers are not ordinary people. The Hai family selects these powerful practitioners. It can''t be just for revenge, so there must be other conspiracies.


    "Do you want to save people?" the purple Phoenix suddenly asked.


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s too late. The seabed is the territory of the sea people. We can''t go deep into it. We''d better go back and continue on our way. We can''t miss the law society of ascending to heaven. Moreover, shengtianzong is in the center of the West Sea and may be very close to the base camp of the west sea people. We''ll investigate there."


    Su Chen''s idea was recognized by Bixia fairy. She also felt that it was too risky to continue to go deep now.


    The four took the purple gourd again and returned to the floating boat.


    "Let''s go. Roland has no value to collect."


    The floating boat set sail again. Su Chen went back to her room and took a bath for the first time.


    He was stained with a lot of crab roe. It tasted strange and really uncomfortable.


    Comfortably soaked in hot water, Su Chen spread her arms and asked black phoenix and Daisy to massage him left and right.


    Comfortable, comfortable


    After taking a bath, Su Chen changed her clothes and was ready to see if the juicer awakening was successful.


    But at this time, purple Phoenix took the initiative to knock on the door.


    "Return the artifact to you."


    She gave the sea god Trident back to Su Chen and said, "little brother, you are really careless. You don''t know to come back after sending such a precious artifact. If I hide it so and don''t give it to you, I doubt you can forget that you still have an artifact."

 Chapter 491

    Su Chen is ashamed.


    He really forgot about it.


    Since his physique became stronger and stronger, Su Chen''s dependence on magic weapons became smaller and smaller. The help of Poseidon Trident to him was not as good as before. Even if he really lost it, Su Chen might not be very distressed.


    Of course, he can take the initiative to send out what belongs to him, but it is absolutely impossible for others to take it by force.


    Taking back the trident of Poseidon, Su Chen saw that the purple Phoenix didn''t intend to leave, but took the initiative to leave Su Chen''s room. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Princess eight?"


    "Don''t say so much. Just call me Xiaozi." the purple Phoenix smiled at Su Chen Yingying.


    Su Chen suddenly felt a chill on his back. This woman... It''s not good!


    Su Chen quickly pulled out the black phoenix and Daisy as a shield.


    It''s really stressful to be alone with your sister-in-law. It''s better to be accompanied. Don''t make any gossip. After all, there are many people on the floating boat.


    Of course, this does not mean that Su Chen will mess around when there are no outsiders. He is a man who can hold the bottom line.


    Being stared at by purple Phoenix and Daisy, purple Phoenix felt boring and left unhappily.


    Out of the door, the purple Phoenix said inexplicably: "this guy''s mind is really unpredictable. Last time he asked me to dance quietly, and now he''s defending me like jackals, tigers and leopards. What''s his heart?"


    After stretching, purple Phoenix went back to play with Bixia.


    Su Chen was relieved to see the purple Phoenix leave.


    To tell the truth, he was really worried that the purple Phoenix would plot against him just now.


    "Heifeng, your sister... It''s not easy!"


    The black phoenix said reluctantly, "don''t worry, master. If I have a chance, I will talk to the eighth sister alone and ask him not to harass you again."


    "No, I''m afraid she''ll get worse after you say it."


    Su Chen shook her head and sighed and came to the juicer room.


    As soon as he looked at Su Chen, he found that the juicer had recovered and became lively again. When he saw Su Chen, he immediately ran over and touched Su Chen with his tentacles.


    Su Chen was overjoyed. It seems that the juicer has survived and successfully awakened.


    After touching the head of the juicer, Su Chen observed it carefully and found that the size of the juicer seemed to have become larger. Now the body length is close to three meters. It seems a little crowded to stay in the room.


    In addition, there has not been much change.


    After the Zerg awaken, the biggest advantage should be that they can practice. Now the juicer should have the qualification of practice.


    Su Chen took out a bag of Yuan core and put it in front of the juicer to see if it could absorb vitality.


    The juicer touched the yuan core with its tentacles and was elated. It directly ate the yuan core as a sugar bean. The bite rattled. It sounded very appetizing.


    Su Chen smiled, gave some yuan cores to the juicer, patted its head and said, "practice well, cheer me up and strive to become the strongest mole ant in the Xuanyuan continent."


    The juicer looked at Su Chen with its kazilan''s cute eyes. It seemed that it could understand Su Chen''s words, and nodded hard.


    "Ha ha, it''s really refined."


    Su Chen left happily.


    Two days later.


    "Ding, the system was upgraded successfully. The mall system was officially opened. On the first day of opening, the whole audience received a 50% discount."


    What the hell?


    When Su Chen opened the system, there was no change in other interfaces, except for a mall interface.


    Su Chen rubbed his hands and immediately entered the mall interface to browse.


    The commodities sold in the mall are really diverse. Su Chen looked at them casually and found that the commodity listener is everywhere. It not only includes most of the cultivation resources, but also has a very complete range of daily commodities, ranging from ear scoops to nuclear weapons.


    Nuclear weapons? Even if there is a spaceship, it doesn''t feel rare.


    Su Chen looked around excitedly. Well, it''s really not.


    Among science and technology commodities, nuclear weapons are the highest level, and there is only one kind. The purchase of 50 million ton large Ivan is also limited to 10. The price of one large Ivan is 100 million skill points.


    It''s too expensive to buy.


    Su Chen now has only 250 million skill points, which is only enough to buy two big Ivans. Moreover, Su Chen doesn''t know whether nuclear weapons can pose much threat to practitioners. After all, the power of a strong person in lunhai can be comparable to the explosion of a nuclear bomb. It''s not too much to say that a strong person in lunhai is a humanoid nuclear bomb. It''s always a little hard to kill practitioners with a nuclear bomb.


    But other messy goods are still very interesting.


    The commodities in the mall are mainly divided into five categories: pill, magic weapon, skill, life and technology.


    Science and technology seem powerful, but they are actually the most chicken ribs. After all, the so-called weapons of mass destruction can''t play any role in Xuanyuan mainland. On the contrary, some games inside are more interesting. If you are bored, you can buy a PS4 to kill time.


    In the Living Mall, there are mainly some daily necessities, food, appliances and so on. The types are quite complete. Many of them are things that can''t be bought in Xuanyuan mainland. They are still liked by Su Chen, and the price is not expensive. The value of most goods is within 1000 skill points.


    The main function of the mall is to cultivate resources.


    In the elixir mall, leaf Lang displays more than thousands of elixirs, medicinal materials and even divine medicines.


    The value starts from 10000 skill points and has no upper limit.


    Su Chen''s picture is fresh and directly turns to the most expensive commodity area.


    Shenluo tonic pill: after taking it, you can directly obtain the body of Shenluo, instantly break through the eternal life of lunhai and enter the realm of saints. The price is one trillion skill points.


    Tianlong jiuxiao pill: it has dragon ancestry. Taking this pill can directly break through the shackles of blood and become a divine dragon. It costs 800 billion skill points.


    Shenghuang Jiuming pill: it has Phoenix blood. Taking this pill can directly break through the shackles of blood and become a divine Phoenix. The price is 780 billion skill points.


    Nine turn immortal pill


    Immortal soul aoyi pill


    The price of these pills is more than 100 billion skill points. Su Chen''s heart itches. But when he looks at his skill points, his heart immediately cools.


    Forget it. I''d better see the pills I can afford.


    "Six merciless pills: after taking them, you can cut off your lust, increase all cultivation talents by 100 times, and sell for 200 million skill points."


    It''s affordable, but Su Chen certainly won''t buy it.


    Killing lust means ruthlessness and no desire. I''m still a hairy fairy.


    Su Chen saw nothing of other pills. He turned to the magic weapon mall and planned to see what powerful magic weapons he could not afford to buy.

 Chapter 492

    The magic weapon mall also has categories, mainly including attack magic weapon, defense magic weapon and auxiliary magic weapon.


    Among the attack types, sword is the first and the largest, accounting for almost two-thirds of the total number of attack magic weapons, and less than one-third of the other knives, hammers, axes, halberds, sticks and whips. It can be seen that sword cultivation occupies the absolute mainstream in the cultivation world.


    "Sure enough, practitioners can''t avoid vulgarity. Yan Kong is popular. It''s so powerful to use a sword. Whoever holds a hammer as a magic weapon is either a blacksmith or a muscle man. At first glance, he has nothing to do with elegant demeanor."


    Su Chen is not so interested in Poseidon Trident, largely because of its shape.


    If it was replaced by an artifact flying sword, Su Chen might regard it as a treasure, even if its attack might not be comparable to the Shanghai god Trident.


    "Red Dragon ink bone sword: a super holy weapon made from the Dragon Ridge bone of the magic red dragon. It costs 990 billion skill points."


    "Holy soul sword: a top-level holy weapon condensed from the soul of the saint of kendo. It costs 600 billion skill points."


    "Six eight wasteland Tianchen swords..."


    Holy ware is a magic weapon beyond holy ware. The cheapest holy ware is worth more than 80 billion skill points. Su Chen can''t afford to buy it.


    However, the price of artifact is unexpectedly not too expensive. The cheapest magic can be bought as long as 80 million skill points.


    One of them, the flying sword, attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    "Taiji immortal sword: a top-grade artifact integrating yin-yang Taiji and Xuantian Qi. Only practitioners with the body of Yin-Yang Taiji are qualified to control its powerful power. It costs 500 million skill points."


    This is definitely a flying sword tailored for Su Chen!


    Although Su Chen can''t afford it now, 500 million skill points are not unacceptable to him. As long as he saves the skill points for a period of time, Su Chen believes he can afford it.


    After all, this is a top-grade artifact. It is already a top magic weapon in Xuanyuan continent. Once you have it, you have nothing to ask for.


    In the defensive magic weapon, Su Chen also fell in love with an artifact.


    "Tai Chi immortal armour: it is a top-grade artifact integrating Yin and Yang Tai Chi and Xuantian Qi. Only practitioners with the body of yin and Yang Tai Chi are qualified to control the powerful power. It costs 500 million skill points (the second set of Tai Chi artifact sets, which can trigger the effect of the set by collecting two Tai Chi artifact sets)."


    Artifact suit!


    That sounds awesome.


    "One billion skill points. I don''t know when I can get together."


    Su Chen shook her head and continued to browse.


    What was left was the auxiliary magic weapon. Su Chen generally swept aside and found that the auxiliary magic weapon had a variety of uses, but it could be divided into five categories: poisoning, stealth, treatment, concealed weapon and cultivation assistance.


    The price difference of auxiliary magic weapons is very large. The same magic weapons with stealth function can be bought at the cheapest tens of thousands of skill points, but the most expensive may exceed hundreds of billions. The price gap means that the effect of stealth. Ordinary stealth magic weapons can only work for ordinary people, but the most powerful stealth magic weapons can''t be seen through even the most powerful ones.


    There are a lot of good things, but Su Chen can''t afford them.


    Don''t look, the more you look, the more tired you are.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s first visit to the skill point mall. The mall opened today and gave the host a voucher worth 100 million skill points. If you buy goods with more than 100 million skill points, you can use them directly, only on that day."


    The sudden system prompt made Su chenle bloom.


    And this kind of welfare?


    The 100 million voucher and Su Chen''s nearly 300 million skill points mean that Su Chen can buy goods within 400 million skill points.


    But Su Chen''s favorite Taiji immortal sword still can''t afford it!


    Forget it, you''d better keep the skill points. First, see if there are any commodities with a value of more than 100 million, and spend the vouchers first.


    After all, the validity period of the voucher is only one day. If it expires, it will be wasted.


    Su Chen used the screening system of the mall to lock in all goods with a value ranging from 100 million to 150 million.


    There are hundreds of pieces in total. Su Chen browses them one by one to see if there is anything useful.


    "Flying sword combination suit: it contains 100 pieces of top-grade Taoist instruments, and the price is 130 million skill points."


    If you buy this and let the bones swallow it up, the quality of the gilded sword can reach the level of super Taoist ware!


    "Skill set combination (spirit level): it contains 3000 all kinds of spirit level skills. It is an excellent commodity for the founding school. Only one is allowed and the price is 100 million skill points."


    This is also good. If all 3000 spirit level skills are returned to skill points, you should be able to earn a lot of skill points. Maybe you can buy Taiji immortal sword directly at that time.


    However, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to practice all 3000 kung fu skills.


    Moreover, for Su Chen, cultivating fire skills is the most cost-effective. In this skill set combination, the number of fire skills may not be much. I feel a little hard and thankless.


    It seems that these two commodities are more valuable to buy.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, Su Chen decided to buy a flying sword suit. After all, he still had a lot of skills in hand and didn''t have time to practice. Now he has so many skills, and he doesn''t have so much time to practice for a while and a half. It''s more cost-effective to get a hundred Taoist flying swords.


    After spending 30 million skill points and a voucher, Su Chen chose to place an order.


    With a flash of light, a pocket appeared in Su Chen''s hand. It was full of a hundred Taoist flying swords, all of which were top-grade Taoist weapons.


    Su Chen was too lazy to look more, so she gave her pocket to Xiaogu directly.


    "Take it."


    Xiaogu smiled: "thank you for your reward."


    When Xiaogu ate the flying sword, Su Chen began to check other functions of the system and found that most functions had not changed, but some new functions were added.


    For example, the pet interface has been revised with a call function. Su Chen can communicate with pets, generals and mounts in real time through the system at any time.


    This function is very convenient. It is equivalent to installing a long-distance call function for Su Chen. When he is away from home, he can also keep in touch with many parties anytime, anywhere.


    Su Chen contacted Dongfang unbeaten for the first time.


    "Unbeaten, where are you?"


    "Is it the master?" Dongfang unbeaten was a little surprised and said, "I train killers in a secret place in the North Sea."


    This guy has a strong sense of responsibility.


    "How many members are there in the killer organization now?"


    "At present, there are 56 gold medal killers, and the average level has broken through the last nine catastrophes. There are also two strong players in lunhai. There are 843 silver medal killers, and the average strength has reached the unborn state."


    There are killers in the sea?


    Su Chen said, "are they all girls?"


    "Yes, master."


    "I wipe!"


    Su Chen secretly gave a thumbs up to Dongfang unbeaten. This guy is a human magnet with outstanding talent to attract the opposite sex. It seems that under Dongfang unbeaten management, this killer organization will be famous in Xuanyuan mainland sooner or later.


    "Is there enough money?"


    "Please rest assured, the current organization is very rich in funds. Many killers have offered their family assets to join our organization. Now they have a total of more than 80 million yuan in unbeaten hands. They are worried about nowhere to use."


    Show off! You are showing off red fruit!

 Chapter 493

    After ending the call with Dongfang unbeaten, Su Chen has some difficulties.


    I''m tired to death. It''s not easy to earn some money in the wind and rain. As a result, Dongfang unbeaten hangs out with a group of beautiful girls every day, and girls take the initiative to send money to him. Life, why is it so unfair!


    In other words, I''m pretty good-looking, and I don''t have any girls. Why can''t I reach the level of invincibility in the east?


    Is it because your appearance is not feminine enough?


    The girls in Xuanyuan mainland also eat small fresh meat?


    Shaking her head, Su Chen talked to ziyao and Chu Yanran again to understand the peace of the Dongli sea area, and tested some details of the call function.


    Su Chen found that this call function can only be initiated by him. Pet generals can''t take the initiative to contact Su Chen.


    Therefore, Su Chen can exchange information only when he takes the initiative to contact. If Su Chen forgets to contact, the information can not be sent to Su Chen at the first time. This problem is still embarrassing.


    It''s better than nothing.


    Su Chen is not greedy. After the system upgrade, it has brought a lot of convenience. This time, he really has no reason for the DIS system.


    "Ding, release today''s task: use the enhancer to strengthen any magic weapon to plus 10. After completing the task, you will gain 5 million skill points and an additional lucky enhancer (which can increase the success rate of enhancement to 100%)


    This task... Normally, Su Chen can''t accept it.


    Are you swollen! Are you still the perverse, obscene system I know?


    To make complaints about Tucao make complaints about tasks.


    Su Chen took out the 200 strengthening symbols she had won in the lottery and thought it was just strengthening plus ten. With her own luck, it should not be a problem.


    Since you want to strengthen, it must be the most appropriate to strengthen Poseidon Trident. After all, it is an artifact, and the benefit of strengthening is the highest.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, took out a strengthening talisman and patted it on the Poseidon Trident.


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    Three times in a row, the enhancement level of Poseidon Trident reaches level 4, and the whole body flows out gorgeous treasure light.


    "Ding, strengthening failed."


    Uh


    Su Chen was not discouraged and took a deep breath again to start a new round of strengthening.


    Success, success, success, success, success... Failure.


    Bang, the treasure light dispersed, the Poseidon Trident recovered as before, and all the enhancement levels were cleared.


    So hard?


    Su Chen was not satisfied and began to strengthen again.


    After a fierce probability struggle, the number of enhancers soon consumed more than half.


    The highest enhancement level of Poseidon Trident is only increased to 8.


    "Ding, strengthening failed."


    Another bang, the enhancement level returns to zero.


    Su Chen: "my day!"


    Nearly 200 enhancers went down, and there was no hair?


    It''s a bit of a pit.


    But Su Chen was still unconvinced and used the remaining dozen strengthening runes in one breath.


    The final enhancement level is fixed at plus seven.


    emmmmm


    Su Chen has an impulse to swear.


    Ma De, if you don''t finish this task today, I won''t accept it!


    Su Chen immediately entered the system mall and found the strengthened talisman in the talisman classification.


    An enhancer costs 100000 skill points.


    Su Chen bought 100 at one go and spent 10 million skill points.


    "Ding, strengthening failed."


    Su Chen''s head was dizzy and her eyes were red.


    continue!


    "Ding, strengthening failed."


    continue!


    "Ding, strengthening failed."


    continue!


    "Ding, strengthening failed."


    In less than two minutes, a hundred enhancers were thrown into the water again.


    Su Chen was completely on top, and bought 200 strengthening runes in the mall.


    "Ding, strengthening failed."


    Failure


    Failure


    Failure


    success!


    With Su Chen''s unremitting efforts, the enhancement level of Poseidon Trident has reached the highest level in history.


    Strengthen plus nine!


    We still need the last key strengthening.


    Su Chen held her breath and her wrists trembled slightly when she photographed the enhancer.


    "Ding, strengthening failed!"


    Fuck you!


    Su Chen can''t wait to throw the Poseidon Trident away. What rubbish is this.


    He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. After three or four minutes, Su Chen entered the mall again and finally bought a hundred strengthening symbols.


    If it doesn''t succeed this time, Su Chen won''t do the task.


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    After using 74 more enhancers, Poseidon Trident reaches enhanced plus nine again.


    Good luck this time, but success depends on the last fight.


    Su Chen spread out his palm and let Hongyun Koi swim to the palm. Taking advantage of the koi''s luck, he photographed the strengthening symbol.


    In an instant, a gorgeous treasure light flashed out.


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    "Ding, congratulations on the success of the host''s first enhancement plus 10. You have obtained 5 million skill points and a lucky enhancement charm."


    "Lucky enhancer: an enhancer with a 100% success probability. It is recommended to use it when strengthening plus 10."


    Su Chen collapsed directly on the ground and gasped.


    It''s not easy.


    After a while, Su Chen saw that there were still more than 20 strengthening symbols left, so he simply took out the gilded sword and prepared to strengthen it casually. It''s enough to add five and six.


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    Seven enhancers are used, and the smooth enhancement adds seven, without failure at one time.


    Er, is this going to continue, or will it stop when it''s good?


    Have a fight, bike into motorcycle!


    Su Chen took a breath and photographed the enhancer again.


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    Eight?


    This is beyond Su Chen''s expectation. It''s too easy.


    Do you want to continue?


    As long as adding nine is successful, Su Chen can add ten with the lucky enhancer. Even if he fails, he will only lose nine enhancers.


    Hundreds of copies have been wasted. Do you still care about these nine?


    Spell it!


    "Ding, strengthen success."


    The calm system prompt made Su Chen a little hoodwinked.


    This NIMA will do!


    Take out the lucky enhancer and Su Chen shoot it without saying a word.


    One flash of treasure light, strengthen by 10!


    Su Chen was a little confused. Her luck was almost unpredictable. She had bad luck just now. How could she reach the peak again in a twinkling of an eye?


    Or is the success rate of strengthening artifact itself much greater than that of strengthening Tao artifact?


    If so, isn''t Su Chen''s lucky enhancer a bit wasteful?


    Forget it, it''s all used. It''s no pity.


    Su Chen''s mood was still happy when she received the second plus ten weapons.


    "Xiaogu, can you feel the improvement of the power of the gilded sword?"


    The little bone who was eating the flying sword stopped and looked back and said, "yes, master, the comprehensive power of the gilded sword array has increased by about one to two times. Although it has not reached the level of super flying sword, it is no less powerful than super flying sword. After the little bone swallowed these flying swords and promoted them to super flying sword, the power should increase."


    Su Chen is very satisfied. The 64 gilded swords are a whole. As long as one is strengthened, the other 63 can get the same strengthening effect. This is equal to Su Chen getting 64 strengthened and 10 flying swords at one time. It''s really refreshing.

 Chapter 494

    Xihai, tianzidu.


    This is a Dadu with a scale comparable to Dongli sea area. After passing here, it is Shengtian sea area, that is, the territory of Shengtian sect.


    Shengtian sea area can be said to be the largest sea area in Xuanyuan continent. It stretches for unknown tens of thousands of miles and countless Island continents. It is said that the total area of Shengtian sea area can account for one tenth of the surface area of the whole Xuanyuan continent. The scale is exaggerated and shocking.


    At this time, the floating boat was passing over tianzidu. As it entered the holy sea area, the surroundings immediately became lively.


    "The great demon of the ten thousand demon country is coming. Avoid it quickly!"


    There are also many floating boats of different sizes around. They all enter tianzidu at the same time. When they see the floating boats flying the flag of Wanyao country, they quickly avoid driving and dare not get in the way ahead.


    As one of the four major gates, the deterrent power of the ten thousand demon country is still quite amazing.


    "After the emperor''s crossing, there are about four days to arrive at the holy heaven continent. The holy heaven theory meeting still has seven days to start. This period is the time when various forces are in succession. In recent days, we should meet many young strong men in the Xuanyuan continent. In the name of our ten thousand demon country, I''m afraid someone will challenge us. If the master wants to become famous, it will be a challenge A good chance, "said the black phoenix to Su Chen.


    Su Chen wondered, "in the name of the ten thousand demon country, will someone come to challenge beyond their ability?"


    At this time, purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy just came over. Bixia fairy said: "Childe, I don''t know. Most of our four major sects come to heaven discussion meeting. They don''t invest real elite forces to participate in the competition. However, other second and third rate cultivation forces are different. For many small sects, holy heaven theory will be their once-in-a-century opportunity. These small sects often show their strongest combat power and want to win at the discussion meeting Get a good ranking to prove our strength. In this case, our four major doors do not have any advantage except for their famous names. On the contrary, because the names of the four major doors are easier to be watched by people, there will certainly be many young practitioners who think highly of themselves, trying to use the four major doors as stepping stones to make themselves famous. "


    Being explained by Bixia fairy, Su Chen probably understood.


    The four major sects are all powerful forces and do not need to prove their strength through the holy heaven theory meeting, but other sects are different. This is a real event for them. If they want to make themselves or their sects famous, they need to constantly find stepping stones to get higher attention.


    The name of the four main doors is obviously the most appropriate stepping stone.


    "It turns out that it''s the predecessors of the ten thousand demon country. The eldest disciple of the sword Pavilion in Xiazhen has a sword alone. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m here to ask for advice!"


    Whatever you say, a sharp sword roared. On the sword stood a young sword repairman with black hair and vigorous appearance. His strength was good. He had broken through the lunhai territory and his sword intention was very vigorous and fierce.


    The floating boats around suddenly became lively, and many practitioners turned their eyes.


    "It''s Dugu Yijian. It''s said that he broke through the land of lunhai at the age of 39. It''s the direct descendant of the lonely family of the old family. After joining Zhenjian Pavilion, he got the life story of aojian old man. He is the leader in the sword cultivation of the younger generation. The handle under his feet should be the treasure of zhenpai ''green sword'' of Zhenjian Pavilion, which is a super Taoist weapon."


    "Dugu Yijian is really not afraid of death. He dares to take the initiative to challenge the Wanyao country. There are two Sanfeng from the demon country. He has no chance."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that in just a few days, lonely sword has killed three strong people in lunhai territory, and all of them have used only one move. It can be seen that this person''s strength is fierce. Although the strength of the two phoenix is strengthened, they are predecessors after all, so it''s not good to directly fight a younger generation. If the demon Kingdom doesn''t send enough strong young strong people this time, they may be alone A solitary sword stepped on one foot. "


    Just then, Chu Ge came out.


    "I haven''t heard of Dugu Yijian. I''m tired of challenging our ten thousand demon country. I don''t need two princesses to do it. Let me defeat his spirit."


    After that, Chu Ge changed into a fiery red and spread a pair of huge wings to Dugu Yijian.


    Su Chen asked curiously, "what kind of demon clan is Chu song?"


    The black phoenix said, "it''s a flamingo."


    What a flamingo!


    Chu GE''s attack was very fierce. His hands turned into sharp claws. He cut through the sky without losing the power of the top flying sword and directly blasted at Dugu Yijian.


    "Well come!"


    Dugu Yijian''s mouth raised a confident smile. He stepped on the handle of the sword, and the green sword leaned forward like a rainbow towards the Chu song.


    In the seemingly random offensive, there is an amazing spirit of killing and cutting.


    Su Chen saw that the strength of Chu Ge was far below Dugu''s sword. I''m afraid he couldn''t support two moves.


    Boom!


    Chu Ge flew directly upside down, and half of his wings were cut off. For a time, he was bleeding and had lost his combat effectiveness.


    Su Chen patted her forehead.


    Well, I think too much of you. I can''t make it.


    Many practitioners around Dugu Aotian were stunned when he saw that Dugu Aotian killed the big demon of the ten thousand demon country.


    "Dugu Yijian''s strength is really strong. Even the big demons of Wanyao country are not opponents."


    "It seems that Dugu Yijian is definitely the dark horse of the holy heaven Dharma meeting. He will definitely get the place in the small knife test meeting."


    "Ten thousand demon country is also unlucky. I''m afraid I''ll lose face when I meet Dugu Yijian."


    "Let''s see what those two phoenix will do. If they can''t suppress Dugu Yijian, it will be a shame."


    The purple Phoenix suddenly giggled and walked forward with enchanting steps and said to Dugu Yijian, "it seems that you are very confident in your strength. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Dugu Yijian recognized Zifeng''s identity and bowed politely: "what does Princess Zifeng want to bet with me?"


    The purple Phoenix suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to Su Chen: "this childe Wu Yanzu is the seed player of our ten thousand demon country to participate in the holy heaven theory meeting this time. If you can beat him, I''ll spend a good night with you tonight. How about it?"


    Spend a good night together!


    This remark was not only Dugu Yijian, but almost all the practitioners around him were dumbfounded.


    Dugu Yijian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at the purple Phoenix again. She was graceful and beautiful. She could be called the color of the country and the city. What''s more, she was also the Phoenix Princess of Wanyao country and the wife of Zen Guangming, the strong man in the holy land.


    This kind of woman needs identity, strength and background. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to take a look. Even if he was Dugu Yijian, he would never dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about such a woman under normal circumstances.


    But now, the opportunity came to the door.

 Chapter 495

    Dugu Yijian had just observed Su Chen. Although he was very strong, his breath didn''t fluctuate too strongly. His strength should be similar to that of the Chu song just cut by his sword. Even if he was strong, his strength is limited. He can''t catch it with his own strength?


    However, Dugu Yijian hesitated. After all, this is the purple Phoenix, the woman of Zen Guangming. If she sleeps her, can Zen Guangming let him go?


    But this is indeed a chance to become famous. Once he wins this bet, his name of Dugu Yijian will be completely known in the Xuanyuan continent, which is a great honor.


    Anyway, he will definitely join the Holy Tianzong after this holy Tianlun Dharma meeting. At that time, as long as he becomes a disciple of the Holy Tianzong and gets the protection of the Holy Tianzong, even if Zen Guangming wants revenge, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    "What Princess Zifeng said is true?" Dugu Yijian tried his best to suppress his joy and keep his expression calm. In fact, he began to imagine how to taste the purple Phoenix feast in the evening.


    "That''s natural. I swear in the name of my father emperor Tianlong, but if you lose, you will give me all your treasures." the purple Phoenix smiled like a flower and flashed a touch of cunning in her eyes.


    Su Chengang is still in a daze. He will finally understand the intention of purple Phoenix.


    Play or you can play.


    But why do you have to work for yourself and enjoy the success of purple Phoenix?


    Su Chen was not happy at once.


    "Eight princesses, I suddenly feel a little dizzy and weak. I''m afraid it''s difficult to fight." Su Chen said with a weak face holding her forehead.


    The purple Phoenix was slightly stunned and secretly said that Su Chen was shameless and wanted to take the opportunity to threaten her.


    But this conversation has been said. If Su Chen doesn''t fight, it''s really hard to end. In the face of Su Chen''s threat, purple Phoenix really has to give in.


    She walked forward obediently, pulled La Suchen''s arm and said in a coquettish tone: "little brother, please help Xiao Zi. After the big deal is done, I''ll give you half of the income."


    "I suddenly recovered a little strength, but I was still a little weak." Su Chen sat down without restraint and began to price.


    Not satisfied?


    The purple Phoenix clenched her teeth and said, "otherwise, how about I spend a good night with you tonight?"


    "Cough, no, No."


    Su Chen was afraid that if she continued, she would become a purple Phoenix and threaten her in turn.


    You can''t get too tangled with this woman.


    With a slight cough, Su Chen strode to Dugu Yijian: "make a quick decision."


    It is reasonable to say that this is a good time to force. Su Chen has to report his family first, pull the heat and attract a wave of attention. However, Su Chen is now in the state of opening a trumpet, so there is no need to waste time.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Dugu Aotian''s sword was so fierce that he could destroy the world.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth and was very confident in the power of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    Then Dugu Yijian saw a huge fist flying towards her. With a loud noise, Dugu Yijian was directly knocked to the ground. He could not get up after struggling for several times.


    "Er..."


    "What happened? Dugu Yijian was so defeated?"


    "What''s the origin of this man? He defeated Dugu Yijian with one move, and he was still barehanded?"


    The air around was a little frozen, and all the practitioners who were watching were at a loss. They couldn''t figure out why the battle ended so soon,


    "Cut, I thought Dugu Yijian was so powerful that he was just a weak chicken."


    "I wasted my time. I thought there was excitement to see. I scattered."


    "Rubbish, I don''t have the strength to pretend to be forced. I capsized."


    Dugu Yijian didn''t get up from the ground yet. His mind was full of buzzing sounds. He felt that his brain was beaten into brains, and he was even unable to think about what happened.


    Su Chen went over and directly grabbed Dugu Yijian''s storage ring and Qingchen sword. He kicked him into the sea as if nothing had happened. He handed the storage ring to Zifeng, then took Qingchen sword and said, "I want the flying sword, and the rest is yours."


    "This flying sword is a super quality weapon. It''s probably the most valuable thing on that guy."


    "I defeated people. I have the right to take the spoils first," Su Chen said.


    "But I made the bet."


    "I don''t care."


    "Ah ah..."


    The two almost fought because they shared the stolen goods unevenly.


    Su Chen didn''t care so much. She threw the green sword to Xiaogu and let her swallow it directly.


    Seeing the green sword swallowed by the sword spirit, the purple Phoenix trembled: "that''s a super flying sword. You know how much it''s worth, soul light!"


    Su Chen spread his hands: "eat all you eat. It''s no use talking about anything."


    The purple Phoenix was very angry and said, "you''re cruel. Just give you the flying sword, but you have to help me crack this storage ring."


    It takes a lot of time to crack the divine pattern array of the storage ring, and Dugu Yijian''s storage ring seems to be of high quality, so it''s even more troublesome to crack it.


    "No problem."


    Su Chen casually stroked it and untied the prohibition on the storage ring. He also explored his divine knowledge and found that there were several high-quality flying swords hidden inside. Then he took them out and left.


    Purple Phoenix: "


    Greedy guy, who wants to do business with you? It''s really bad luck for eight lives.


    After returning to the room, Su Chen threw the flying sword to Xiaogu and continued to devour it, and then began to practice the remaining fire skill.


    In the next three days, sure enough, many frivolous practitioners came to challenge. Su Chen was too lazy to do it and asked Yan Chixia and Daisy to solve it.


    As for Chu Ge, after being cut off one wing by Dugu Yijian, he was completely autistic and could not count on it.


    It was getting dark. The black phoenix called Su Chen to the deck. Looking around, he saw a land with clouds and smoke curling in front of him.


    "We have reached the holy land."


    Su Chen immediately felt a surge of emotion. This is the continent where the most powerful Saint Tianzong in Xuanyuan continent is located. In any sense, this Saint Tianzong continent can be called the most prosperous and powerful place in Xuanyuan continent.


    If the Xuanyuan continent is compared to a country, the Dongli sea area is an unknown small village, and here is the capital!


    Su Chen has seen the prosperity of the demon imperial city and the grandeur of the martial saint, but both the demon imperial city and the martial saint are far from the land in front of him.


    Judging from the concentration of the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of this holy land is far stronger than that of the demon imperial city and the martial Saint God.


    Before reaching the shore, Su Chen could sense the strong divine pattern fluctuations from the sea, land and air. Once these divine pattern fluctuations were excited, they would form a terrible giant border, enveloping the whole holy heaven continent, and no one on the Xuanyuan continent could break through.


    This should be the famous holy cage array of shengtianzong. No one knows how powerful this array is, because the holy cage array has not been started several times since its completion. I''m afraid it was started tens of thousands of years ago.


    With the power status of shengtianzong to this day, it should be invincible on this planet.

 Chapter 496

    "Landed."


    "Prepare to log in."


    There are countless forbidden Dharma arrays in the holy land. Floating boats cannot fly in them. Forced flight will only be shot down by the array, and even life-threatening.


    When you come here, you must be careful step by step. Otherwise, if you die here accidentally, you don''t even have a place to reason.


    People successively landed at a port on the coast. At this time, hundreds of large and small floating boats had been docked at the port. Each floating boat had the mark of strength from different sects. Su Chen even saw the mark of wujizong.


    "I don''t know if summer crisp will come." Su Chen suddenly remembered the dry daughter.


    Just then, a strong man in lunhai state wearing the holy heaven sect Taoist robe flew over.


    "I''ve met Wang Zhong, the messenger of the Holy Tianzong, Princess Heifeng, Princess Zifeng and fairy Bixia of the wonderful gate. Please follow me to the nearby Qingqiu mountain for a rest. Three days later, the holy Tianlun Dharma meeting will be officially opened, and our elders will come in person to lead all practitioners into the Holy Tiangu capital."


    Wang Zhong has good eyesight. He can identify the origin of outstanding people at a glance.


    He looked neither arrogant nor humble. He was not superior to others because he came from shengtianzong, nor flattered. He gave people a sense of distance.


    Although it is easy to say that shengtianzong is in the world, it is very difficult to implement. Otherwise, there will not be only one shengtianzong in Xuanyuan mainland.


    On the Xuanyuan continent, new cultivation sects were born almost every day. At the same time, old sects perished every day. The average life span of a sect may be only a few decades and hundreds of years. Some of them were broken and disintegrated due to external forces, but more of them died in their own hands.


    This is the same thing as the replacement of dynasties. Any force is in high spirits at the beginning of construction, but with the passage of time, internal corruption begins to become inevitable, and over time, destruction is inevitable.


    Any force that can maintain the Millennium prosperity absolutely has its strength. It is even more valuable that shengtianzong can maintain the prosperity for 10000 or 20000 years.


    No matter what grudges Su Chen has with Saint Tianzong, Su Chen still has to admire Saint Tianzong at this point.


    If you can, Su Chen even wants to learn from the management mode of shengtianzong, which can also be used to develop his own power in the future.


    "Thank you, brother Wang." the purple Phoenix stepped forward and began to flirt again.


    However, Wang Zhong was determined, completely indifferent, and directly began to lead the way.


    Purple Phoenix was a little upset.


    Bixia fairy is not surprised at this: "I have contacted several experts of shengtianzong. Each of them is like this, as if they are ruthless and lustless. It is said that the fertility rate within shengtianzong is extremely low, and the offspring of the disciples of the sect are extremely rare every year. Therefore, I will continue to attract fresh blood from the outside through the holy Tianlun Dharma."


    "Well?"


    Su Chen thought about it.


    After leaving the port, I went all the way north for almost tens of kilometers and came to Qingqiu mountain.


    As the name suggests, this is a hill with green grass. It seems very ordinary, but Su Chen took a little look and found that this green hill has a way. The terrain here is very unusual. There is a mass of purple gas condensation on the top of the mountain. It is definitely an excellent Feng Shui treasure land.


    There is a small town on Qingqiu mountain, which is very lively at the moment. There are a large number of young practitioners from all over the world. It is estimated that the average strength can reach more than eight times of unborn, with a full number of two or three thousand people.


    After arriving at Qingqiu Town, Wang Zhong immediately recruited several saints to help them arrange their homes.


    The arrangement of this residence also has its own ways. It is basically divided according to the strength of the sect. The most powerful practitioners living in the center of the town, such as holy land, Wuji sect and Haoran sect, are all here.


    Su Chen and others were naturally settled here.


    Further out, there are some sects that Su Chen has heard of and has some status in the Xuanyuan continent.


    One of the most remarkable is a sect called fog shadow villa. There are only 13 people in this sect, but all the 13 people are strong in lunhai. It can be seen that the strength of fog shadow villa can not be underestimated.


    You know, there is an age limit for the participation of the holy heaven Dharma society. Only practitioners under the age of 100 can participate. The strength of fog shadow villa can show that it has been able to take out light wheels for so many years.


    In addition, several sects are also famous. Biriwan poison sect, Linggui sect, Haotian sword sect, Yao Xianju, Daoqi Pavilion and divination amulet hall are all powerful cultivation forces in the cultivation circle. Each has its own strengths. Even if the four holy places fight with them alone, they may not be able to win steadily.


    The strength of the four holy places lies in the overall balance. Some sects focus on refining weapons, some are good at making and poisoning drugs, and some are good at controlling ghosts. They all have their own strengths, while the four holy places are in full bloom, balanced development and have made great achievements in all aspects.


    The place where Su Chen and others stay is called demon god house. It is a building with a wild flavor of the demon family. The scale is quite large. It is more than enough for more than a dozen people to live in.


    Fairy Bixia also has a separate residence called shanmiao residence, which is also in line with the artistic conception of all Miao doors.


    I have to admit that shengtianzong''s consideration in this regard is very comprehensive.


    After settling down, Su Chen prepared an empty room for the juicer.


    "Just now I saw a shop on the street. Daisy, you go with me to buy some sweets. The juicer hasn''t eaten anything these two days." Su Chen said. The juicer only likes sweets, and the honey has long been used up by it.


    "Good master."


    Daisy put on a beautiful little skirt and went shopping with Su Chen.


    "Lord, there are many experts here. Please allow me to go with you to protect your integrity." Yan Chixia suddenly came and said.


    Yan Chixia was eager to protect the Lord. Su Chen couldn''t stop him, so she nodded and agreed.


    When he came to the street, people came and went here. There were young experts everywhere. It was not uncommon for strong people in lunhai. The scene was quite lively. Even some practitioners brought local specialties and set up stalls on the street. Su Chen was very interested and bought a lot of medicinal materials, spiritual minerals and skills.


    "Godfather!"


    Just then, a surprised voice came into Su Chen''s ears.


    It''s summer crisp!


    She came, too.

 Chapter 497

    Su Chen followed her reputation and saw Xia crisp dressed in blue. Although she was plain, she still couldn''t hide the girl''s charming look.


    Beside Xia crisp, there was a masked girl standing. Although the masked girl only showed a pair of beautiful eyes, she could vaguely see the imperial spirit between her eyebrows. Su Chen knew without guessing that it must be the queen Xia Ziyan.


    Su Chen was surprised. On January 14, her majesty, who had just ascended the throne, also came. You know, Xia Ziyan''s status is not general. Although she can''t directly control wujizong, she can be regarded as the spiritual symbol of wujizong, and her status is very detached.


    What''s more, she has not been on the throne for a long time, and her foundation should not be stable enough. If she doesn''t manage the government in Wuji and comes all the way to shengtianzong, she won''t be afraid of a fire in the backyard?


    "Godfather, I guess you will come. I really saw you here. It''s worth my thinking for so long."


    Xia crisp hurried over excitedly and affectionately took Su Chen''s arm.


    Yan Chixia on one side was almost ready to do it and was kicked back by Su Chen.


    Su Chen touched Xia Crisp''s head and said, "are you also here to attend the holy heaven Dharma meeting?"


    "I didn''t. I just came to see the excitement with sister Ziyan. She came to the Dharma seminar," Xia said.


    At this time, Xia Ziyan also walked over with green lotus steps and bowed to Su Chen: "childe Yanzu, I''m glad to see you again. Please forgive Ziyan''s inconvenience and can''t show her true face."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Her Majesty has just ascended the throne. I''m afraid she came to shengtianzong to hide her identity. I can understand."


    "Thank you for your understanding. You can call me Huaixiang. This is Ziyan''s nickname. I also use Xia Huaixiang to participate in the holy heaven Dharma meeting."


    Xia Ziyan said again: "childe Yanzu, we live in Wuchi hall in the center of Qingqiu town. When you are free, you can go to Wuchi hall to find us. Huaixiang will treat us warmly. Huaixiang has always been very sorry that he failed to repay the childe''s kindness last time."


    Su Chen nodded: "I must go."


    Xia Susu reluctantly separated from Su Chen: "godfather, keep your word. You must come. Susu has a lot to say to you."


    The flattery in the little hoof''s eyes could not hide. He still scratched Su Chen''s palm, and then followed Xia Ziyan to leave.


    After purchasing a pile of things, Su Chen bought all the honey syrup in the town, and then returned to the demon god house.


    As a result, Su Chen saw another acquaintance as soon as she came back.


    Zen!


    She was talking to purple Phoenix when she suddenly saw Su Chen''s appearance. She couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    Or did Su Chen take the lead in breaking the embarrassment and walked up with a smile and touched Zen Miao''s head: "Miao girl, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Unexpectedly, Zen Miao shook his head directly, turned his head and snorted, "who are you? I don''t know you. Don''t get close to me casually."


    Purple Phoenix was slightly stunned: "do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before." Zen Miao shook his head like a rattle. After saying that, he turned and ran away.


    The purple Phoenix looked at Su Chen strangely: "slag man."


    Su Chen: "er..."


    Who did I provoke?


    "Now that Zen Miao has come, is Zen Guangming coming too? Aren''t you going to see him?" Su Chen said to purple Phoenix.


    The purple Phoenix lazily crossed her legs. The gauze skirt slipped down from her white thighs and was almost on the edge of half light. Su Chen immediately stepped back a few steps and looked no disrespect.


    "Why should I go to see him? He likes to come or not."


    Su Chen shrugged. He didn''t need to be involved in other people''s housework. He''d better go back and feed the juicer.


    After feeding the juicer, Su Chen returned to the room and called the black phoenix.


    The black phoenix said: "Master, I have made a survey. The total number of people participating in the holy Tianlun Dharma meeting this time is more than 8000. At present, Qingqiu town has stationed more than 3000 practitioners and promised all medium and large-scale cultivation forces. In addition, most of the two towns are scattered friars without doors and sects. Their overall strength is weaker, but there are also some famous young people Master. "


    "At present, all the personnel have not arrived. In the next three days, most personnel should arrive one after another. These days, the town will be very busy and someone will come to challenge."


    "I sort out a list slightly. The practitioners on the list are the players with high voice at the small knife test meeting. Their average strength is in lunhai territory, and two of them have reached the later stage of no doubt."


    Su Chen frowned slightly for a week.


    The contestants are all under the age of 100. The strong people who are not confused and robbed under the age of 100 can definitely be called Tianzong wizards. The number of talents at this level can not be too many throughout the ages.


    "How is the quality of the contestants compared with the previous ones?"


    "It should belong to a relatively high level. In the past, there were very few young experts who did not rob. The last time they appeared was 500 years ago, and this time there were two young experts who did not rob at the same time. I''m afraid the scale is the largest in thousands of years."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "collect a copy of the data of all the contestants in the round of the sea. The key point is that the two are not confused."


    Although Su Chen didn''t come for the goal of winning the championship, it''s not a bad thing to know more information.


    Black phoenix had already prepared and directly handed a pile of cards to Su Chen: "this is the information I got in the gambling house. At present, the major gambling houses have opened an opening and began to bet on the popular candidates to win the championship. The card has the details of each player, including the estimated winning rate at this stage. The higher the winning rate, the stronger the strength."


    It''s amazing that they are all open. These businessmen are really quick.


    Su Chen picked up the card and looked at it again.


    At present, there are 23 popular players recognized. Su Chen takes a general look at the information of others, focusing on the two strong people who are not confused and robbed.


    "Si Ming: the closed disciple of the old leader of Linggui sect. He is born with dark eyes and yellow spring constitution. His blood has great attraction to ghosts and spirits. He can summon ghosts and spirits to attach themselves and obtain their strong combat power. His attack means are unpredictable. It is said that this person can summon 18 ghosts and spirits to attach themselves at the same time."


    "Du Tong: Although the Holy Son of Haoran sect was born and walked for the first time, his reputation as a genius has been widely spread all over the world. When Du Tong was born, he can feel the spirit of Haoran. He has the purest body of Haoran and is good at using the sword. His Haoran sword meaning is pure and flawless. He fought with Jun 18, a disciple of Shengtian sect sword pavilion a few days ago. He won with his Haoran sword meaning and made great achievements."

 Chapter 498

    In addition to Si Ming and Du Tong, Su Chen also saw amazing information about some contestants. It can be said that at least 60% of the young strong people who have emerged in the Xuanyuan mainland in the past century have come.


    There are the remaining four floors, most of which are hidden by the four holy places and the Sanqing religion. The strength of the talented and strong in this part may be more exaggerated.


    Su Chen thought that his current strength was on the table and could definitely have the invincible capital of the younger generation, but now Su Chen really didn''t dare to boast. After all, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. Under such a platform occasion, no one dares to believe that he is the strongest.


    However, Su Chen still has a certain degree of confidence. Simply comparing the realm strength, he must not be outstanding among so many players, but if it is more than the physical strength, skill level and type, it is estimated that no one can compare with Su Chen. After all, the system is added. If it can''t be outstanding, the system is too rubbish.


    When night fell, Qingqiu town became more lively than during the day. Su Chen could sense that there were fierce vitality fluctuations everywhere. Many practitioners competed openly and competed on the hills outside the town. Others were natural and happy in the town. Restaurants and brothels were full of young practitioners.


    Opening the window, Su Chen looked around and saw all the young and handsome men and women.


    It''s a long night. How can we do without going out!


    Su Chen flew out of the window without Daisy and Yan Chixia.


    Originally, Su Chen planned to visit the brothel. She didn''t think it was overcrowded and there was no place at all.


    Su Chen was disappointed and wandered in the street bored.


    Suddenly Su Chen saw many practitioners gathered in a shop.


    Su Chen squeezed in and looked, only to hear the crowd suddenly burst out a cry.


    "It''s up. I''m lucky. I cut out a red ancient jade, worth at least 300000 yuan."


    "It''s up again. Congratulations, miss. Cut a piece of overlord jade, worth 800000 yuan!"


    Su Chen looked at it for a while before he understood what was going on.


    This is a gambling shop.


    However, the gambling stones here are not jadeite, but all kinds of best precious jade in ancient times.


    This kind of gambling stone is called "heaven doesn''t know". As the name suggests, even God doesn''t know what good treasure is hidden in the stone.


    It is a strange ore left over from ancient times. Each piece of tiani is pregnant with a jade, which may be the most common jade or the priceless ancient precious jade.


    The value of a piece of sky is unknown. No one can know it before it is cut.


    A knife may become rich overnight or worthless.


    It''s the same as gambling stone.


    A big bellied middle-aged man came out and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the first round of gambling stones is over, and the second round of gambling stones will be started soon. This time, the number of gambling stones is 80, all of which are from the same mine. The starting price of each piece is 100000 yuan. You can bid on your own. The bonus in the second round is 1 million yuan. Those who cut the highest value precious jade can win the bonus of one million yuan."


    Su Chen secretly said that the boss can really play. The auction gambling stone doesn''t count, but there are reward means.


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard that there was a bonus, many practitioners were very interested and began to bid for tiani who they liked.


    Su Chen was also moved, but he was not in a hurry to bid, but carefully observed these days.


    After watching it for a while, Su Chen gave up.


    These days, I don''t know the material is very special. My vitality is not invaded. My divine sense perception doesn''t work. Even the identification technique can''t identify any results.


    That''s right. If it looks so good, there won''t be so many practitioners coming to play.


    The auction soon came to an end, leaving only a few pieces that looked wrinkled. I don''t know whether there was anyone bidding yet.


    Su Chen took a picture of a dry sky with a playful attitude.


    He doesn''t know what good things he can cut out. He''s just taking part in the fun.


    "It''s up, it''s up. Congratulations to my little brother for cutting out a yellow seal worth 250000 yuan!"


    The stone cutter cut a piece of yellow precious jade from heaven and gave it to Su Chen. Congratulations.


    Su chenle is happy. I didn''t expect to earn more. It''s good.


    Although he only made 150000 yuan, it was an extra joy. Su Chen was very satisfied.


    But just then, there was a cry in the crowd.


    "It''s falling. What''s all this cutting?"


    "The quality of these unknown goods is too poor. There is nothing to see."


    Su Chen was surprised to find that these 80 pieces were almost destroyed.


    The fat boss was also a little embarrassed. He inspected it again, and his eyes finally fell on Su Chen.


    "Congratulations to my little brother for winning the gambling stone bonus of one million yuan."


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    Can NIMA get a bonus?


    That''s great luck.


    With a harvest of 1.25 million yuan, Su Chen accepted it when she was ready and was ready to go elsewhere.


    But at this time, a strong man with a strong body stopped Su Chen''s way.


    Su Chen frowned: "want to rob? Choose the wrong place."


    The strong man bowed and said, "my young master, please."


    "Who is your young master?"


    "You''ll know when you go down."


    Su Chen hehe said, "if you want to see me, let him come by himself. Only in this way can you be sincere."


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" the strong man was about to get angry, suddenly felt something, and quickly bowed down and backed away.


    Pa Pa!


    A noble childe in royal clothes clapped his hands and walked slowly over.


    "Kui is a strong man who can defeat Dugu Yijian with one strike. He is really bold," said your childe with a smile.


    Su Chen swept through an appraisal technique, but found that there was a special barrier on this person, and the appraisal technique could not produce an effect.


    "Are you here to avenge Dugu Yijian?"


    Your childe shook his head: "I''m not so boring. I''m looking for you less. I''m interested in your luck and want to take advantage of your luck to help me do one thing less."


    "Borrow my fortune?"


    Su Chen has never heard of such a request.


    "Are you unlucky?" Su Chen asked.


    "Cough..."


    Your childe stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t stand firm. He quickly stroked his sleeves, stood firm and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll only buy you an hour. After that, whether you succeed or not, you can get a reward of one million yuan. I don''t think you will refuse such a good thing."


    Earn a million dollars an hour?


    This guy is really rich.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    It''s silly not to make money. She makes a million an hour. Su Chen hopes to meet such a good thing every day.

 Chapter 499

    Under the guidance of your son, Su Chen quickly left Qingqiu town and came to a cypress forest on the side of the hill.


    The cypress here emits a refreshing fragrance of resin. The resin is condensed into a ball, crystal clear and rolling on the ground one by one. If you step on it, it will burst open with a bang, and the fragrance overflows everywhere.


    There was an open space in the forest with a three legged medicine refining tripod 114. In addition to Su Chen, a man and a woman seemed to be hired.


    The woman asked Su Chen, "you were invited because of good luck?"


    "You too?"


    The woman nodded: "I just photographed a masterpiece handed down by ancient sages at a low price at the auction and earned millions of yuan. The Taoist friend was hit in the forehead by a meteor yesterday and got an extraterrestrial meteorite worth millions."


    Su Chen glanced and saw that there was still a big bag on the man''s head. He was speechless.


    Su Chen pointed to the gorgeous young master and asked, "who is he?"


    The woman said, "this man''s name is song CAI. He is the minor leader of the medicine God sect... You don''t know the medicine God sect. It is the largest medicine refining sect in the world. There have been countless medicine refining experts. Their leader is one of the only Tiandan masters in the world. The medicine God sect almost controls 30% of the pill transactions in the whole Xuanyuan continent. He is very rich."


    Su Chen remembered that there are many pills on the market, all of which are marked with the name of yaoshenzong, especially many high-grade pills, which are made by yaoshenzong.


    All the pills Su Chen used were refined by himself, so he had no impression of the medicine God sect. But for many practitioners, the position of the medicine God sect is still very high. After all, many pills can only be refined by the medicine God sect.


    No wonder song CAI was so rich and powerful. He turned out to be the little patriarch of Yao Shenzong. It was estimated that it was drizzle for him to check millions of yuan. I''m afraid purple Phoenix can''t compare with him in terms of financial resources.


    Just then, someone brought two practitioners who looked red and lucky.


    Seeing that the number of people had expired, song Cai came over and said to the people: "I don''t have much to say. I borrowed your fortune to refine a heaven making pill. It''s not suitable to refine this pill. It''s been refined for three years, and it still needs the last step to take shape. Please come here today to inject strong luck into this heaven making pill and help the pill solidify successfully. You five don''t need to do anything. Just stand in a circle It''s just outside the alchemy furnace. If it''s fast, it''s a incense stick, and if it''s slow, it''s an hour. At that time, whether the pill is practiced or not, I''ll give it to you personally. "


    The nun hesitated for a moment and asked with some worry, "Song Shao, will it affect our own fortune after taking advantage of the situation? The small test knife meeting will soon open. If we lose our fortune at this juncture, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous."


    As soon as Su Chen heard this, she thought it was right. If luck was sucked away, it would not be beautiful.


    Song Cai said, "don''t worry, your luck is determined by heaven. You five are people with strong luck. This kind of strong luck can''t be easily taken away. Even if your luck will decline after today, the worst thing is to reach the level of ordinary people. After two days of rest, your luck will recover and won''t delay your competition."


    "Just make money. Anyway, I don''t expect to get any ranking at the small knife test meeting."


    "That''s right. I''ve always had good luck. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Su Chen thought and was relieved. Anyway, he didn''t have any chance to draw a lottery recently. It doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, Su Chen is also very interested in this heaven pill of fortune. He can observe it closely. Maybe he can learn it secretly.


    Song Cai nodded, turned to an old man in black and said, "third uncle, please."


    The old man in black robe walked slowly to the alchemy furnace. The originally weak breath burst out in an instant. Suddenly, the robe hunting sounded, and flames burst out from his palm to heat the alchemy furnace.


    The temperature of the alchemy furnace soared instantly, and dark light penetrated from it.


    Su Chen felt carefully and could vaguely feel the smell of at least five divine medicines in the Dan stove.


    It seems that the heaven pill of fortune is really unusual.


    In addition to the smell of medicinal materials, Su Chen also vaguely sensed that there seemed to be some strange force entangled in the Dan stove. This force Su Chen felt in Ye Qiyuan''s sword potential, which should be some kind of causal force.


    Cause and effect is mysterious. It''s very difficult to master this power. Su Chen also tried to understand it, but he didn''t even have a channel to get started.


    The only way to try is Ye Qiyuan''s Yuanying divine skill, but Su Chen certainly won''t practice that kind of sinister skill.


    With the passage of time, the change of breath in the Dan stove became more complex. At the same time, five people, including Su Chen, noticed a strange force surrounding their bodies at the same time.


    This force was not strong. It washed away Su Chen''s body like warm water, trying to borrow Su Chen''s fortune.


    Su Chen didn''t care, but soon he found that this force was not strong enough to borrow his fortune.


    Or is Su Chen''s fortune too strong for others to borrow?


    Because Su Chen found that after being swept by this force, the other four people began to look tired.


    The black robed old man was obviously aware of this, and glared at Su Chen: "boy, don''t lend your luck quickly. You want to die!"


    Su Chen immediately frowned.


    Since Su Chen has money to earn, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his fortune is so strong that it doesn''t matter to borrow a little.


    But the old man''s attitude was really bad, and Su Chen was not a good temper, so he was unhappy immediately.


    Even directly broke away from the entanglement of that force, flashed back, and said in a cold voice, "I won''t borrow my luck, and I don''t want a million yuan core. Help yourself."


    After that, Su Chen turned around and left.


    He didn''t knock over the alchemy stove. He was restrained.


    "Young Lord, you can''t let him go. Stop him quickly!" the old man in black shouted quickly.


    When song Cai frowned and waved, several strong men surrounded Su Chen.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Chen fanned out with a palm. The speed was so fast that even the air had no time to escape. With a loud explosion, several strong men were directly knocked out by Su chen fan.


    "You dare!"


    The old man in black robe was so angry that he dared to hurt Su Chen if he didn''t want to hit him. He didn''t care to continue alchemy. He jumped up and ran towards Su Chen.


    The old man''s breath seemed weak, but at the time of the outbreak, his whole body was soaring and almost had the strength of being close to no doubt.


    Su Chen stood still in the face of the old man''s attack, turned a blood red flame on his arm, raised his hand and blew away.

 Chapter 500

    "Boom!"


    The fire is like a cloud and the streamer splashes.


    A whole cypress forest was burned to ashes.


    The black robed old man retreated a few steps. His strength of body protection was instantly broken. His black robe had been burned to ashes, and a large area of beard and hair had been burned, emitting wisps of smoke.


    The old man had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    What''s the origin of this son? His strength is so strong!


    Song CAI was also stunned by the sudden fire. If his defense magic weapon had not been automatically activated, he might have become embarrassed under the fire.


    "I want to go. No one can stop me."


    Su Chen stroked her sleeve and left.


    The old man''s face flashed a look of regret. He knew that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Qingqiu town. No one was kind and shouldn''t be impulsive. It''s not a good thing to offend a young strong man suddenly.


    "Third uncle, what should I do? Should I chase it?"


    The old man waved his hand: "practice the heaven pill of fortune first."


    Soon, the pill began to take shape.


    The old man was relieved. Fortunately, there were enough personnel to prepare. He borrowed enough luck and didn''t waste his three years of efforts.


    Just as the old man was about to take out the heaven and earth pill, suddenly a strange black phoenix blew up in Tiandi''s house, and a gray figure came flying under the cover of fog, which directly took the heaven and earth pill from the old man.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the heaven pill of fortune was taken away, the old man was furious and chased away. However, the body method was too strange and misty, and disappeared in an instant.


    "My heavenly pill of fortune!"


    Song Cai''s face turned white. It''s a double whammy.


    Su Chen was still wandering on the green hill. He didn''t get angry because he made a million yuan less. Su Chen didn''t want money. He promised song CAI to pass the time. Even if he didn''t have money, Su Chen was in a good mood to ask for help.


    Unfortunately, some people are used to being domineering. They regard themselves as emperor Lao Tzu and think that everyone should listen to their own words.


    After stretching, Su Chen muttered, "I''d better go and see my dry girl."


    Just about to start back to Qingqiu Town, Su Chen suddenly felt an evil wind coming behind her.


    "Where are the demons!"


    As soon as Su Chen''s eyebrows coagulated, he raised his hand to the sky and played a divine pattern. With a pull, a gray figure fell in front of Su Chen.


    "Eh?"


    It was a ghost spirit without entity. In the hands of the ghost spirit, he also grabbed a pill with unique breath.


    Isn''t this the heaven pill of fortune?


    The ghost spirit still wanted to struggle. Su Chen played a divine pattern again, wrapped it firmly, and took the way of heaven in its hands.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t worry, lest you lose your life."


    The ghost didn''t open his mouth, but a young man''s voice came from his body.


    Someone is manipulating the ghost.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of a name.


    "Si Ming!"


    In terms of the ability to control ghosts and spirits, Si Ming is definitely the first person inside and outside Qingqiu mountain.


    "If you know, don''t mind your own business and hand over the heaven pill of fortune. I can let bygones be bygones."


    It was him.


    Su Chen grinned: "I have a big breath. I have the heaven pill of fortune. Why should I give it to you, an obscene man who doesn''t even dare to show his true face? You can rob him if you have the ability."


    Su Chen is still interested in Si Ming. Although she may meet him at the small knife test meeting, Su Chen doesn''t mind fighting now. It''s just fun.


    "I remember you. At the knife test meeting, you will die in my hands for the first time."


    "Who can''t pretend to force? I also said that if you dare to appear now, I can make you can''t see the sun tomorrow." Su Chen hehe said.


    Just then, there was a sound of wind and electricity in the distance. Song CAI and the old man had rushed over with their men.


    "You''ll regret it."


    As soon as Si Ming''s voice fell, the ghost spirit turned into a smoke and evaporated, as if it had never appeared.


    "You are so brave that you dare to rob our medicine God sect of the heaven pill of fortune. You really deceive me that there is no one in the medicine God sect!" the old man fiercely pointed to Su Chen and scolded.


    Su Chen frowned: "old man, don''t spit out blood. This pill was robbed by Si Ming and cut off by me halfway. You have a head and a master. If you want to find it, go to Si Ming. It''s none of my business."


    "Si Ming?"


    Song Cai looked surprised.


    "Young master, don''t listen to his nonsense. The heaven elixir of fortune is in his hand. Take back the elixir first." the old man blew his beard and glared, but he didn''t do it himself. He just took Su Chen''s palm. He knows that the boy has great strength and he is not his opponent. Only the young master can win by himself.


    Although song Cai had doubts in his heart, the heavenly pill of fortune was very important for him to win in the small knife test meeting, and he must not let go.


    "Brother, no matter what the truth is, please hand over the Tao of heaven first. Otherwise, don''t blame me song for being merciless."


    Su Chen weighed the Tao of heaven in his hand and said, "if you have a better attitude, it doesn''t matter if I return the pill to you, but I''m very dissatisfied with your attitude. If you want the pill, take 50 million yuan to redeem it."


    Song Cai frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something, but the old man on one side shouted angrily: "don''t think about it. The medicine God sect will never be threatened, boy, I advise you to hand over the pill obediently, otherwise it will be a dead end!"


    "Noisy, you are qualified to live."


    Su Chen secretly carried the divine pattern, and a palm fan went out. He only heard a crisp sound. The old man was directly pulled out tens of meters away.


    "God... Talisman!"


    The old man fell to the ground and vomited blood, his eyes full of surprise.


    Miscalculation. I can''t imagine that this boy is a talisman. Such a young talisman is very rare in the whole Xuanyuan continent. It seems that this boy''s origin is unusual. No wonder he doesn''t even pay attention to the reputation of yaoshenzong.


    It seems that I kicked the iron plate this time.


    Song Cai hurriedly asked someone to help the old man up, bowed to Su Chen and said, "brother, calm down. My third uncle has a bad temper. If you offend me, please forgive me. I''m willing to give 50 million yuan to redeem this heaven pill."


    "Song Shao is really angry, and the pill is given to you." Su Chen didn''t advance an inch and directly threw the heaven pill of fortune to song CAI. He wasn''t afraid that he would take the pill and don''t give money.


    The young leader of the noble medicine God sect still wants face.


    Song Cai honestly presented 50 million yuan of nuclear weapons.


    "Brother, you just said that the person who robbed the pill was Si Ming of Linggui sect. Is that true?" Song Cai asked Su Chen.


    "Nature is serious."


    Song Cai couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said, "it''s his words. I''m not surprised. Linggui sect and Yaoshen sect have had a thousand years of hatred. Seizing pills is really something Si Ming can do."


    Then song Cai looked at Su Chen: "do you want to participate in the small knife test meeting, brother? If you do, please be careful. Si Ming has a very small heart and will repay the defects. If you break his good deeds, he will try to revenge you. If you don''t mind, you can form an alliance with me at the small knife test meeting, which is good for you and me."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Su Chen waved her hand and went straight back to Qingqiu town.


    "Young Lord, why did you compromise like this? This son deceives people too much and can''t be tolerated!" the old man ran over angrily and said. The palm prints on his face were clearly visible and looked very embarrassed.


    Song Cai smiled: "third uncle, your bad temper should be changed. This is not the medicine God sect. Everything can''t be controlled by your temper."

 Chapter 501

    Wuchi hall.


    Xia Susu is sitting in the room with a bunch of small yellow flowers in front of the moonlight.


    She plucked a petal from a flower.


    "Godfather will come to see me."


    She took off another petal.


    "Godfather won''t come to see me."


    Pick and pick, Xia crisp suddenly found that the little yellow flower seemed to be evil. No matter how you pick it, you can''t finish picking the petals. On the contrary, you pick more and more. The little yellow one hundred and fourteen flowers turned into big yellow flowers and big sunflowers. After a while, there was a colorful petal rain in the whole room.


    Xia crisp was startled and suddenly realized something. She was surprised and said, "godfather, you''re coming!"


    Su Chen smiled to show her figure and walked slowly to xiasu.


    Xiaonizi jumped up directly, crossed her legs and jumped on Su Chen, holding him tightly.


    "Godfather, I miss you so much." Xia Susu hugged Su Chen''s neck and pouted, leaving red marks on Su Chen''s face.


    Across the clothes, Su Chen found that Xia crisp was wearing nothing.


    This girl is well prepared.


    "Godfather, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat."


    Xia crisp stretched out his index finger and gently rolled the corners of his lips: "I want to eat you."


    Then he pushed Su Chen onto the chair and knelt down on his own initiative.


    Then, an indescribable sense of beauty surrounded Su Chen.


    Just as Xia Susu indulged in a delicious meal, the door was suddenly pushed open. Xia Ziyan in a nightdress came in with a pillow, rubbed her hazy sleeping eyes and said, "Susu, I''ll sleep with you. I can''t sleep alone... Ah, what are you doing!"


    Su Chen: "


    Xia crisp: "


    Xia Ziyan''s Qi and blood surged up, instantly red from her neck to her ears, threw down her pillow and quickly turned and ran away.


    She had not forgotten to close the door when she left.


    After returning to the room, Xia Ziyan''s little heart was still beating. Although she was now the queen of Wuji country, she was born obsessed with martial arts and had never seen such a thing with her own eyes. The picture of that scene just now was like a storm, and the impact on her was too strong.


    On the other hand, Su Chen hasn''t slowed down from the sudden situation just now, but Xia Crisp''s heart is incomparable. She is indifferent and starts to taste it again.


    "Don''t you have to see your cousin?" asked Su Chen.


    Xia Susu raised her head and said with a smile, "wait until I''m full."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that she felt very big.


    Just feed her first.


    As soon as they were fed, they were fed until the second half of the night.


    Xia Susu lies contented on the bed and suddenly twists up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s so numb on my back."


    Xia crisp turned over and opened her skirt. Suddenly, a pair of White Gold Phoenix wings spread out.


    A pair of big wings suddenly appeared, which frightened Xia crisp.


    "Godfather, why did I suddenly mutate!"


    Su Chen was also a little surprised, but soon understood what had happened. Xia crisp must have eaten too much. He was infected by the Phoenix blood, and his blood changed, awakening the Phoenix blood.


    "No problem, you just evolved into a Phoenix. Calm down and control this power. You don''t like to put your wings away."


    "Phoenix? I became a phoenix?" Xia Susu wondered. It was too sudden.


    However, it seems that this is not a bad thing. Xia crisp can clearly feel that his strength has been greatly improved.


    Although in Wuji sect, she is very exclusive to the demon family, as long as she doesn''t say it, it won''t have any impact. Besides, she is now a red man in front of her majesty. Even if she is exposed, no one dares to say anything more.


    "No, godfather, I have to go to sister Ziyan to explain."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Su Chen disappeared in a blink.


    Summer crisp pie pie mouth, godfather slip too fast, is not afraid of the queen sister blame ah?


    The next morning, there were many more practitioners in Qingqiu town.


    Su Chen dressed under Daisy''s service and went out to have breakfast, but she heard the voice of Zen in the purple Phoenix''s room.


    Su Chen was very immoral and eavesdropped for a while.


    Zen Miao probably means that Zen Guangming is still wandering around Taigu island. It is estimated that it will take a few days to reach Shengtian continent.


    "Mom, my father wants to marry me to the Dutong of Haoran sect, but I don''t want to marry. What do you think I should do?" Zen Miao complained to the purple Phoenix in great distress.


    When the purple Phoenix heard the speech, she touched Zen Miao''s head and said: "Listen to what he says and don''t marry if you don''t want to. He can still force you with a knife rest around your neck. Xiaomiao''er, listen to my mother''s words. In life, you should live for yourself and do whatever you want. If you don''t want to do anything, then the emperor Lao Tzu comes and doesn''t care. What''s the difference between obedience and puppet?"


    Zen Miao''s eyes lit up and said, "thank you for your enlightenment. Miao''er understands."


    After that, Zen Miao ran out.


    Su Chen was caught by her.


    "Hum!"


    Zen Miao raised his head, snorted coldly at Su Chen, and walked away from him.


    "Du Tong, right? I don''t know if he can survive three moves under my iron fist." Su Chen hehe said.


    Zen had a wonderful step and didn''t have a good way: "I want you to mind your own business."


    When walking out of the demon god house, Zen Miao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a bright smile.


    The purple phoenix also came out of the room at this time. She looked at Su Chen with a smile: "miao''er is cold outside and hot inside. The easiest way to deal with her is to stick around. Of course, the premise is that you can pass the Zen light level."


    Su Chen was noncommittal.


    "Why, don''t you have confidence?"


    Su Chen smiled: "I''m just thinking, if I''m Zen, don''t you become my mother-in-law?"


    The purple Phoenix was stunned and not angry. She said with a smile, "since you are so confident, you might as well call your mother to listen in advance. I haven''t recognized my son yet."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen left.


    Madder, this generation is a little messy.


    After breakfast, Su Chen fed a bucket of honey to the juicer, and then went shopping.


    Too much money to spend is also a worry.


    "Ding, release today''s task: run naked around Qingqiu Town, complete the task and reward 5 million skill points."


    Su Chen shook his head: "system, system, why are you being cheap again? Upgrading once can''t save your obscene and degenerate soul!"


    "Ding, release the mandatory task: set up a challenge competition in Qingqiu Town, defeat 100 female practitioners in public within 24 hours, complete the task and win a big turntable lucky draw. If the task fails, they force them to run naked around Qingqiu town for ten times."


    Su Chen: "I''m NIMA..."

 Chapter 502

    What the hell, mandatory tasks are coming out?


    The previous daily tasks were not punished. Su Chen ignored them and would not bring actual losses.


    But if the mandatory task is not completed, the punishment is very bad. This time it''s just streaking. What if it''s directly wiped out next time?


    The system finally broke down.


    "System, if I don''t complete the task, what method will you use to force me to complete the punishment?" Su Chen asked.


    "Ding, the system will temporarily take over the host''s body control authority and enforce the punishment."


    Madder, even the back road is broken.


    It seems that this task must be done. Su Chen can''t bear the cost of running naked for ten laps.


    Fortunately, the difficulty of this task is not great. It''s just a challenge arena. As long as you set some high bonuses, you don''t worry that no one will come.


    Time was limited, and Su Chen didn''t dare to delay. He immediately came to the busiest street in Qingqiu Town, found an open space, took out a pile of iron ore from the storage ring, cast a small challenge arena three meters long and wide on the spot, and then put up a sign in front of the challenge arena with three piles of Yuan cores next to it.


    They are one million yuan core, five million yuan core and ten million yuan core respectively.


    The sudden emergence of such multiple nuclei immediately attracted many practitioners.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Do you want to challenge and compete?"


    "It seems very interesting. These yuan cores are all prize money for challenge. I''ll sign up first."


    Su chendao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly wrote down the rules of challenge on the sign.


    "Those who can take the challenge of the challenge arena and can bear the punch of the challenge leader can get a nuclear bonus of one million yuan."


    "Those who can bear the two fists of the challenge master can get a nuclear bonus of 6 million yuan."


    "Those who can bear the challenge master''s three fists can directly get a nuclear bonus of 16 million yuan!"


    "The challenger has no rules. He can use all kinds of magic weapons and pills. Only female practitioners can challenge."


    As soon as the rules came out, Su Chen was immediately scolded by countless male practitioners around him.


    "Shit, boss, this is discrimination. Why can only women participate?"


    "Yes, bullying women is nothing."


    "The little boss looks dignified. I didn''t expect his thought to be so dirty. I think it''s false to challenge. It''s true to take advantage of the opportunity to pick up girls."


    Su Chen''s face was black and said angrily, "roll, roll, smelly men will die for me. If any sister wants to challenge, she doesn''t need to pay any fee and can go directly to the challenge arena."


    "As long as you take a punch, you''ll get a million yuan?"


    A woman as strong as an ox and covered with flesh came over. Su Chen vowed that she was definitely the strongest woman he had ever seen in the Xuanyuan continent. She dared to catch up with the elephant. When she walked, the earth seemed to tremble.


    "Of course, the rules are clearly written and there is no routine. As long as you can withstand my punch, you can take away the one million yuan core immediately."


    "OK, I''ll try."


    The strong woman jumped into the air and landed heavily on the challenge arena. The challenge arena temporarily built by Su Chen suddenly shook and almost collapsed.


    The strong woman bowed to her feet, her vitality surging, condensed a layer of pale yellow on her body surface, like a rhinoceros skin, and said, "put your horse here."


    Su Chen didn''t move or shake. She punched out in the air. The strong woman directly flew tens of meters away and smashed an inclined pit in the street.


    Everything happened so suddenly that everyone had no time to respond.


    "I''ll go. The little boss has a way."


    "It''s interesting. It seems that he is an expert. He spends money to find someone to practice with."


    Just then, a brave woman wearing a tiger skin skirt and wheat skin flew to the challenge arena.


    "You don''t have to be strong to defend high. It''s not difficult to block your fist, even if you have ten fists and 100 fists!" the tiger skin chick drank, and her body was printed with tiger stripes, forming a thick vitality shield in front of her.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Put your horse here!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen''s feet didn''t move, but another punch blew out of the air and directly blew the tiger skin chick out.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?"


    A Taoist nun in a purple gold Taoist robe stepped onto the challenge arena and said, "I''ll come."


    Boom!


    The Taoist nun''s slim figure drew a graceful arc in mid air.


    "I''ll come!"


    Boom!


    Another graceful arc.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Several challengers in a row were easily beaten by Su Chen.


    "I''ll go. The little boss is a little fierce."


    "It seems that they are experts in lunhai territory. The sisters in the unborn territory should not test the water, so as not to get a punch in vain."


    Su Chen is not in a hurry. There are a large number of strong people in Qingqiu town. There are countless strong people in lunhai. As long as the news is spread, someone will come and challenge.


    Su Chen calmly moved a chair and sat down. She swaggered and crossed her legs.


    After a while, the Challenger appeared again.


    "Yao Xianju Zhou churan, please give me your advice."


    "All the masters of Yao Xianju have come."


    "Churan is a famous expert in lunhai this week. It seems that the little boss is going to lose money."


    Before the voice fell, Zhou churan flew out directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    All the experts in lunhai territory can''t hold a punch?


    Zhou churan stumbled to the ground with a red complexion. He was not satisfied with his calm look before. He said angrily, "wait for me, I''ll call someone!"


    After a while, a large group of powerful nuns came running fiercely.


    Yao Xianju is a sect that only accepts female disciples. It is said that the current saint of Yao Xianju is a famous beauty in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Everyone who has seen her beauty is crazy about her. I don''t know if I can see her today.


    "Yao Xianju, Li Danhui, please give me your advice!"


    "Boom!"


    Another one flew out.


    "Yao Xianju Zhu Yunshan, please give me your advice!"


    Another one flew out.


    In the blink of an eye, there were no more than a dozen Yao Xianju disciples left, all of whom were punched out of the challenge arena by Su Chen.


    "A bunch of waste."


    Just then, a refreshing fragrance floated all over the street. Everyone closed their eyes and indulged in the aftertaste fragrance.


    Accompanied by a pleasant bell, a woman who looked like an immortal walked out of the crowd.


    "Saint!"


    Zhou churan looked ashamed.


    "It''s Gu Qingcheng, the saint of Yao Xianju!"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s not a loss. It''s the top ten stunning beauties in Xuanyuan mainland. It''s only because there''s such a face in the sky!"


    "This face, this leg, this chest, this skin... There''s no one. If I can touch it, I''m willing to live ten years less."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Gu Qingcheng is not only one of the top ten beauties, but also a strong man who won''t be confused. It''s not enough for her to hear your boy die a hundred times."


    "Ah, if you can die under the hands of the saint of Qingcheng, it''s worth being a ghost."

 Chapter 503

    Gu Qingcheng''s jade feet were light and came to the challenge arena.


    "Smelly man, you have a big burden. You dare to bully my disciples of Yao Xianju!"


    "The holy lady of Qingcheng can''t talk nonsense. I set up a challenge here in public to accept the challenge. The rules are clearly written. How can it be called bullying? If the holy lady has an opinion on me, she can also take part in the challenge openly. As long as you can bear my three fists on January 14, you can take away the 16 million yuan core at any time."


    Gu Qingcheng and Dai Mei said softly, "you seem to be very confident in your strength. Today, the saint will let you see what it is to say that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng stood still and didn''t stir up his strength. He seemed to be completely in an unprotected state. He looked at Su Chen with a provocative look: "if you can make me step back within the three fists, even if you win, don''t say you hurt my Yao Xianju disciple. This saint can not be blamed. She can also promise you any additional conditions. Dare you challenge?"


    "Wow!"


    Gu Qingcheng''s words burst out in the eyes of all the men present.


    Any one condition!


    That''s great.


    "If it were me, I would let Gu Qingcheng pinch my feet and enjoy the taste brought by the wonderful little hand of the saint of Qingcheng."


    "Look at your promise, I will definitely let Gu Qingcheng go out to make money for me, earn him 1.8 billion, and have dozens of lives."


    "My request is very simple. Let Gu Qingcheng give me ten children."


    "I think you are all making dreams. Since the saint of Qingcheng dares to say so, she must have great self-confidence. The little boss is bound to suffer."


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "since the saint of Qingcheng is so sincere, my Wu Yanzu is not polite."


    "Wu Yanzu?"


    "I seem to have heard of the name somewhere."


    "Is it the guy who defeated Dugu Yijian with one blow? He is the trump card of the demon kingdom."


    "It seems that he is right. I''ll go. It turns out that the little boss has a long history."


    Hearing the comments, Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly.


    Is it from the ten thousand demon country? It surprised her.


    She also heard the name of Dugu Yijian. He was always regarded as a strong competitor of the small sword test club. Such a strong man was defeated by Wu Yanzu. It seems that he is very strong.


    Nevertheless, Gu Qingcheng didn''t flinch in his eyes.


    "Show your strength and let me see what you can do!"


    "As you wish!"


    Su Chen stood still, his waist and horse united in one, and his fist power instantly solidified into a line and ran through.


    Boom!


    The fist fell firmly on Gu Qingcheng, but Gu Qingcheng was as motionless as a statue and completely absorbed Su Chen''s fist.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen was very surprised. It is reasonable to say that even if Gu Qingcheng is a strong man who will not be confused and robbed, he can''t be unharmed. Moreover, Gu Qingcheng didn''t take any defense measures at all, and there was no energy fluctuation all over his body.


    With such a strong punch, how did she perfectly resolve this terrible strength?


    It''s weird!


    Su Chen was no longer taken lightly. His body moved suddenly, and his fist power rose again. He banged Gu Qingcheng firmly. The strong fist power spread and directly crushed the challenge arena into powder. However, Gu Qingcheng remained motionless and completely absorbed Su Chen''s attack.


    But Gu Qingcheng frowned: "hooligan, where are you going to fight!"


    Su Chen angrily took his fist back from Gu Qingcheng''s chest and smiled awkwardly: "sorry, the goal is too obvious. It''s completely subconscious."


    "Shit!"


    There was a sound of disdain under the stage.


    All the male friars were gnashing their teeth and looking at Su Chen.


    That''s the saint of the city. You really have to do it!


    "This guy is definitely intentional!"


    "The 16 million yuan nuclear flower is not at a loss. Why didn''t I think of this way."


    "The opportunity is for you. Dare you? Qingcheng saint is Si Ming''s fiancee. You don''t have the background of the four holy places. If you dare to touch Qingcheng saint, wait to taste the pain of thousands of ghosts."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "are you Si Ming''s woman?"


    At the mention of Si Ming, Gu Qingcheng''s face was even worse: "don''t mention his name in front of me, I''m disgusted."


    Ouch, there''s a story.


    "There''s the last punch. If you can''t beat me back, then honestly hand over 16 million yuan, and publicly apologize to my disciples in Yao Xianju and compensate for medical expenses."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you six million yuan, but after this punch, you Gu Qingcheng will become my woman."


    Su Chen vowed.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly.


    What''s going on?


    Did this guy burn his brain?


    After the two punches just now, he should know why he can''t help me. Why is he so confident?


    Does he have any hidden tricks?


    After all, she is the trump card of the ten thousand demon country. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy carelessly, but she has enough confidence in her strength. Even if the power of Su Chen''s last punch can be doubled, she can''t shake her.


    Her ethereal and soft body can withstand up to ten times the intensity of attack in the same realm!


    In the same realm, Gu Qingcheng''s combat effectiveness may be only an average level, but when it comes to defense, she is confident that she is invincible in the same realm. Wu Yanzu is limited by rules and can only punch with brute force. She is restrained by her ethereal and soft body.


    Su Chen grinned.


    to be withered!


    Divine pattern blessing!


    The vitality began to burn wildly. Su Chen constantly mobilized the purple and gold vitality in his body to condense on his fist. His fists instantly sent out afraid energy fluctuations, and the surrounding space was filled with a layer of lavender strange fluctuations.


    "Boom!"


    The fist shook out.


    Gu Qingcheng snorted and flew out of Qingqiu town.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and appeared directly outside the town. She spread her arms and hugged Gu Qingcheng who was about to fall to the ground.


    Su Chen helped Gu Qingcheng defuse most of the impact. Otherwise, she will fall hard this time.


    Gu Qingcheng youyou opened his eyes: "how did you... Do it?"


    This guy''s strength is obviously just in the early stage of immovable robbery. He hasn''t even experienced immovable robbery. It''s incredible that he can play such a terrible attack.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "you don''t have to worry about it. You say whether I won."


    Gu Qingcheng regretted that she was too arrogant. In order to be quick, she actually made such a bet. Now, she planted herself in it.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. Do as you please, but I''d like to remind you that Si Ming and I have an engagement. Although I don''t agree with this marriage, it''s decided by the two patriarchal families. I can''t resist. If you offend me, you''ll offend Si Ming. With his character of reporting flaws, you won''t forgive you. Even if you have the backing of the demon Kingdom, once Si Ming catches you , the consequences are definitely not something you can bear. "


    Su Chen smiled: "that''s better."

 Chapter 504

    "You..."


    Gu Qingcheng is speechless. Isn''t this guy afraid of Si Ming? He''s a tough opponent. She has to take off a layer of skin if she doesn''t die. She hasn''t dared to resist the marriage of the sect, not only because of the sect''s kindness to her, but also because she is afraid of Si Ming.


    If you repent of marriage, you''ll hit Si Ming in the face. Without the help of Linggui sect, Si Ming can make their Yao Xianju fall into an irreparable situation.


    It was a man who was too scared to resist.


    Su Chen held Gu Qingcheng''s chin and watched her delicate face carefully. She smiled and said, "it seems that you want to get rid of Si Ming, but you are powerless. Then cooperation with me is the best choice. How to choose depends on you."


    Gu Qingcheng fell into silence.


    A moment later, Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "no, I can''t drag you into the water. You have the last shield of the demon country. Even if you offend Si Ming, he doesn''t dare to kill you, but I''m different. The Yao Xianju behind me is just a second rate sect in decline, and I''m not qualified to take risks."


    Su Chen was a little surprised. She couldn''t see that the saint of Qingcheng was still a loving and righteous person.


    Su Chen loosened her, took out six million yuan and gave it to her. "In that case, I don''t insist, but if you change your mind when, you can still come to me."


    Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave, Gu Qingcheng was also surprised. She asked, "you can also make a request to me. I will try my best to meet you."


    Su Chen waved his hand without looking back: "no, I don''t want to bully you."


    "You... I''m the saint of Yao Xianju. If you say anything, you''ll pour out water. No, you must bully me today!" Gu Qingcheng was angry and rushed up to stop Su Chen and said angrily.


    Su Chen patted his forehead. He had never heard such an unreasonable request in his life.


    "OK, if I don''t bully you and you''re uncomfortable, I''ll bully you casually."


    With that, Su Chen looked up and down at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t shy away. He straightens his chest and faces Su Chen squarely. It doesn''t look like waiting to be bullied by Su Chen, but more like bullying Su Chen.


    Su Chen thought for a moment, gathered the divine pattern at his fingertips, leaned down and lifted Gu Qingcheng''s skirt.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body trembled, but he didn''t shrink back, but his tone trembled and said, "otherwise... I''d better change a place."


    If her younger martial sisters came and saw this scene, it would be bad.


    "Done!"


    Su Chen clapped her hands and stood up.


    Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned and looked down. Su Chen left a word "Zheng" on her thigh with divine patterns.


    "What does this mean?" Gu Qingcheng was confused.


    "The tattoo you are given should be exposed in front of people in the future. You can''t hide it."


    Su Chen smiled and disappeared.


    Gu Qingcheng hasn''t responded yet. At this time, the younger martial sisters of Yao Xianju have rushed over, and there are many practitioners of various sects who came to watch the excitement.


    "Saint, that guy didn''t embarrass you!"


    "Saint, why do you have an inscription on your leg?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    However, many male monks who came to watch showed an understanding and obscene smile when they saw this scene.


    "Wu Yanzu is too cruel. It''s only been a while. He''s been poisoned five times."


    "Three seconds man! It''s a monster!"


    "I envy you so much..."


    Back in Qingqiu Town, Su Chen realized that her task had not been completed.


    "Did you go too far? Do you have a sister who dares to challenge such a fuss?"


    Su Chen set up the challenge arena again. Sure enough, all the nuns saw that Su Chen was far away and didn''t look at him.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid the task can''t be completed.


    "No way, it seems that we can only spend money."


    Su Chen waved his big hand and directly changed the challenge rules.


    "All female practitioners who challenge on the stage, regardless of their strength, can get a bonus of 100000 yuan as long as they are knocked down by me. The quota is limited. Challenge quickly!"


    As soon as Su Chen''s new sign was put up, it was despised by a group of people.


    "Animals! It''s crazy to want to be famous!"


    "What grudges does this guy have with women? He would rather spend money than beat women. It''s just an animal."


    "Is there such a good thing? I''ll try it. Don''t be too heavy, little brother."


    Although the male friars kept scolding, many young friars were attracted. The 100000 yuan check is not a small number for ordinary practitioners. They can earn 100000 yuan with one punch. This opportunity is rare.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Every time Su Chen attacked, he would try his best to make me just right. He only beat his opponent down the challenge arena and never hurt anyone. After a while, he sent out millions of nuclear weapons.


    More nuns came and lined up to challenge.


    Su Chen''s task progress rose rapidly. In less than half an hour, he successfully completed the task of defeating 100 female practitioners, and also sent out 8 million yuan of cores.


    I hope you can draw a good thing in the lottery, otherwise you will lose money today.


    "Thank you for your love. Today''s challenge is over successfully. Let''s break up."


    There are many young friars waiting in line. Looking at the posture, Su Chen can spend all the money if she keeps going.


    That won''t work. We have to run away.


    With a whoosh, Su Chen disappeared and returned directly to the demon God.


    "Lucky draw!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 66.66 million skill points."


    Su Chen suddenly saw that the reward could still be seen.


    With some skills returned these days, Su Chen''s total number of skill points has exceeded 300 million!


    If all the skills in hand are cultivated and returned, it is estimated that the skill points can exceed 500 million in less than a month.


    The Taiji immortal sword he is thinking about can start right away.


    Unfortunately, I still can''t catch up with the knife test meeting.


    By the way, Su Chen also has a special task card in his hand. Since it is a special task, there must be some skill points to reward. The problem is that there will be punishment after the failure of the special task. Don''t run naked again, it will be embarrassing.


    "No matter, fight for my Taiji immortal sword!"


    Su Chen takes out the special task card and uses it directly.


    A flash of gold.


    "Ding, turn on special task mode."


    "Ding, please select the task reward. The required reward level will determine the difficulty of the task."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. This special task is really special. He can ask for a reward himself.


    How about a billion or 800 million skill points?


    Su Chen thought so, but still shook his head.


    The higher the reward, the more difficult the task is. If Su Chen really wants one billion skill points, the task difficulty will break through the sky.


    It''s better to be stable, as long as you gather up the remaining 200 million skill points and buy Taiji immortal sword.

 Chapter 505

    Su Chen immediately selected the task reward, 200 million skill points.


    "The reward has been generated. The tasks in the reward file will be generated randomly."


    "Ding, release a new task: kill five powerful demons lurking in Qingqiu town (task requirement: complete within 24 hours without any external help). After completing the task, you will be rewarded with 200 million skill points and 114 skill points. If the task fails, all existing skill points of the host will be deducted."


    Wow, that''s a little cruel.


    This is equivalent to using 300 million skill points of Su Chen to win 20000 skill points of reward. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if the task failed.


    By the way, if the task is going to fail, I just need to spend all my skill points in advance, won''t there be no deduction?


    Ha ha, I''m a genius.


    "Ding, during the execution of the task, all skill points of the host are frozen and cannot be used."


    Su Chen: "


    System, you are an old Yin beep!


    Well, you''d better do the task.


    In other words, how can there be five strong demons in Qingqiu town? This is the Holy Tianzong. When the demons are full, they run here to die?


    Anyway, let''s find a clue first.


    Su Chen left the demon God''s house directly and began to go in and out of many public places such as restaurants and brothels in the town, constantly using identification techniques to check the identity of all people and horses.


    Qingqiu town is now full of experts. The demons who can hide in Qingqiu town must be able to perfectly hide their breath. Therefore, it must be very difficult for Su Chen to find a target through the breath.


    Although the identification technique is not reliable, the information identified is at least accurate, and the first wave of screening can be carried out first.


    Qingqiu gambling house.


    Although it was late at night, it was the time when the business of the gambling house was the most popular. At least hundreds of gamblers gathered in the small gambling house, all of them were young strong men of various forces, and there were some experts in lunhai.


    "Oh, this is not the little boss in the daytime. Come and play with your hands, too?"


    Someone recognized Su Chen''s origin.


    "Is he the one who punched the saint out of Qingqiu town?"


    "Looking at the gentle, he was incredibly cruel."


    Su Chen was so proud that he didn''t think he had become a celebrity in Qingqiu town.


    When they came, Su Chen certainly couldn''t do it. She decided to exchange two million yuan of nuclear chips and planned to play a little. In this way, she could observe other gamblers closely and inquire about their identity.


    As a result, the shadow of the demon clan was not found. After more than ten minutes, the chip in Su Chen''s hand inexplicably turned into five million.


    Er, is my luck suspected of cheating?


    "The little boss is really lucky. Do you want to go upstairs to play? It''s more exciting." the boss of the gambling house smiled and found Su Chen and said.


    Su Chen certainly wouldn''t refuse: "lead the way."


    Soon Su Chen came to the second floor. There were only seven or eight gamblers around a table, staring at the table nervously.


    Su Chen went over and found that there was no gambling on the table, but two iron crickets were fighting with each other.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that the two iron crickets were controlled by two young people respectively.


    Soon, an iron cricket was defeated. The young man who controlled the iron cricket hung his head and lost his way: "Brother Guo is powerful, and I''m convinced."


    The crowd also praised Guo Xiong.


    "The control of this iron cricket is complex, which consumes a lot of energy and energy. Generally, practitioners in lunhai can''t control the iron cricket to make all combat moves perfectly. Brother Guo controls it like clouds and flowing water. It seems that this iron cricket is a part of Brother Guo''s body. This control ability is really beyond people''s reach."


    "Brother Guo is worthy of being the elite of Haotian sword school. I admire him."


    After listening for a while, Su Chen learned that his name was Guo Ze. He was a disciple of Haotian sword school. His strength was not outstanding, but his mental strength was extremely strong. He should have been honed by the sword all the year round.


    "Eh, No."


    Su Chen suddenly noticed that Guo Ze''s palm was smooth and tender. It was not the hand of the person holding the sword all the year round.


    There must be something strange.


    Su Chen immediately stepped forward and said, "Brother Guo, I want to challenge you alone and take this five million yuan core as a bet. Are you willing?"


    Su Chen directly put five million chips on the table.


    As soon as Guo Ze looked happy, he immediately promised to come down.


    He was obviously very confident in his ability to control iron crickets. The five million yuan core seemed to be in his pocket.


    Seeing this, the owner of the gambling house immediately asked someone to get two new iron crickets and explained the rules of the gambling fight.


    In fact, it is similar to cricket fighting, but the iron cricket is not a living creature. It needs practitioners to control each other behind their backs. What is compared is not the strength of the iron cricket itself, but the control ability of practitioners on both sides.


    The iron cricket looks small, but its internal structure is extremely fine. It needs to control its body parts through different organs. If you want to make an attack action, you need to control different organs at the same time for different ranges of control. A set of the most basic actions takes a lot of attention.


    But for Su Chen, there is no difficulty in manipulating iron crickets.


    His spiritual power is not unique among practitioners in the same realm, but it is also close to the ceiling.


    Moreover, Su Chen also has the divine skill of soul controlling this bug level. He doesn''t even need to bother to control the iron cricket. He can easily control the iron cricket by dividing a small part of the power of soul and injecting it into the iron cricket.


    The battle begins!


    Guo Ze confidently controlled his iron cricket to launch a surprise attack. His strong hind legs suddenly bounced and dived, directly hitting Su Chen''s iron cricket.


    "Brush!"


    Su Chen''s iron cricket turned over directly with a back kick with a difficulty coefficient of 8.0, directly knocked Guo Ze''s cricket out, and fell into a pile of parts with a creak.


    The battle is over.


    Everyone stared wide, his face was incredible, and Guo Ze was completely stupid.


    The battle ended too soon.


    "If you cheat, how can an iron cricket make such a move?" Guo Ze said angrily. He lost five million yuan at once. The price was too high for him to bear for a time.


    Su Chen smiled: "which eye of yours saw me cheating?"


    "I don''t care. If you cheat, you don''t want a dime." Guo Ze angrily shook his sleeve and prepared to leave the gambling house.


    People were stunned. Guo Ze couldn''t afford to lose and wanted to default.


    Seeing this, the gambling house boss hurriedly wanted to stop him, but Guo Ze kicked him.


    "You''re really capable of beating people if you can''t afford to lose."


    Su Chen''s body flashed, blocked Guo Ze''s attack for the boss, and punched Guo Ze''s belly.


    This move is just to test the reality. Su Chen''s fist is just a disguise. The real purpose is to break the divine pattern into Guo Ze''s body.


    But even so, Guo Ze couldn''t Parry Su Chen''s fist. With a thump, he flew out directly, fell over and ran away.

 Chapter 506

    The owner of the gambling house wanted to catch up, but Su Chen stopped him.


    "Just five million, I don''t care." Su Chen said. His goal has been achieved. Money is a small thing. It''s important to hurry up and complete the task.


    Just when he broke the divine pattern into Guo Ze''s body, Su Chen had 90% confidence to conclude that Guo Ze was the spy of the demon family.


    But Su Chen is not in a hurry. Although it is easy to take Guo Ze now, it is very likely to scare the snake. In case the other four demon spies are alerted and let them run away, Su Chen''s task can''t be completed.


    What Su Chen needs to do now is to continue to search for the whereabouts of the other four demon spies, and then catch them all after mastering their identity and whereabouts.


    Leaving the gambling house, Su Chen continued to stroll in the street and felt Guo Ze''s position at the same time.


    Su Chen inserted divine patterns into Guo Ze''s body as if he had installed a positioning monitoring device, which could not only detect his specific location, but also monitor Guo Ze''s voice. If the time was not in a hurry, Su Chen could directly monitor his eyes and see the picture in his eyes.


    Su Chen guessed that Guo Ze might be connected with the other four demon spies. Maybe five people gathered together. If so, as long as you keep an eye on Guo Ze, the remaining four demon clans will certainly come to the surface.


    However, after monitoring for a while, Su Chen found that Guo Ze returned to the restaurant alone and was healing. There was no one else around.


    Anyway, let''s find it first.


    Su Chen wandered around and came to a brothel. It was late at night, but the brothel was still very busy. There were continuous strings flying upstairs from time to time. Before she got close, Su Chen smelled a strong smell of fat and powder.


    "Sir, please come inside."


    When Su Chen hesitated at the door, the charming procuress politely invited Su Chen in.


    Once inside, Su Chen opened her eyes.


    The girls here are all wearing a cool and airy tulle skirt, which can''t cover the white body. What surprised Su Chen most is that all the girls here are practitioners.


    Without exception, those who solicit business on the first floor are all practitioners who build the foundation.


    On the second floor is the state of concentration, and on the third floor is the master of unborn state.


    Su Chen noticed that there was still a fourth floor.


    Is there another little sister in lunhai?


    The brothel doesn''t look very high-grade outside. Is there such connotation inside?


    "What kind of girl do you like? We have everything here. As long as we have money, we can enjoy imperial treatment here."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "there are saints, too?"


    "Cough, sir, you are really joking."


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll walk around by myself."


    Su Chen took out a handful of Yuan core and stuffed it into the procuress''s hand, so she wandered around by herself.


    The first floor is the place with the most guests, but Su Chen strolled around and found nothing.


    The strength of guests who come here for consumption is generally low.


    Su Chen on the second floor and the third floor also went to see it again. Similarly, she didn''t find any suspicious people.


    While Su Chen was going to the fourth floor, he was stopped by two evil men.


    "My young master has wrapped up Miss qiuran. Miss qiuran is out of business for the time being. Please come back."


    "OK."


    Su Chen disappeared with a whoosh.


    The two strong men stared.


    "Where are the people?"


    On the fourth floor, a single room with elegant decoration.


    A beautiful woman was playing the piano and playing music. On the ground opposite was a childe in Chinese clothes.


    "Miss qiuran''s piano skills are becoming more and more proficient. The string sounds seem to have a general artistic conception of mountains and flowing water. Over time, she may be able to realize the rhythm Avenue and become a blockbuster from then on."


    The woman''s name is Qiu ran. She is the number one in this brothel. Although she is not a strong person in lunhai, she is a disciple of shengtianzong. She is very good at music and looks like a small jasper. Many famous CHILDES do not hesitate to spend a lot of money to see her face.


    Qiuran doesn''t need money. She is also a performer in this brothel, but no one knows why she, a noble disciple of the Holy Tianzong, goes to this place all the year round. Although no one dares to touch her, the spread of this kind of thing will eventually have a certain impact on her reputation.


    Qiuran finished the song, stroked the strings with both hands, smiled and said, "childe Qiming has come all the way. I hope the little woman''s Requiem can help childe calm down."


    Childe Qiming was overjoyed: "has miss qiuran completely restored the score of Requiem? This ancient lonely song has been lost for many years. It is a great blessing to be able to restore it in Miss qiuran''s hands."


    Qiuran took out an ancient Yellow Book and said, "this is the music score of Requiem. I want to ask childe Qiming to give this music score to the owner of Kongshan Music Workshop for me."


    Childe Qiming cherished the music score of Requiem and said, "please rest assured, miss qiuran. Qiming will hand over the music score to the workshop owner himself."


    As he spoke, childe Qiming''s hand passed on the back of qiuran''s hand.


    The two men looked at each other. In an instant, the thunder hooked the fire and twisted it into a ball. The war was in full swing.


    On the beam, Su Chen''s eyes were always staring at the Requiem score.


    Su Chen didn''t believe it. The two people''s ink for a long time was just for a musical score.


    Moreover, there are too many loopholes in the two people''s dialogue, which is too deliberate. It feels like trying to disguise something like a secret signal.


    Su Chen knows a lot about the treachery of the demon clan.


    The devil''s favorite thing to do is undercover.


    If Su Chen guessed correctly, qiuran and Qiming should be related to the demon clan.


    So the key is in this Requiem.


    On the other side, the living spring palace is still warmly staged, while Su Chen quietly floated down from the beam under the entanglement of the invisible divine pattern, locked his eyes on the music score and used his expertise.


    "Soul burial mental skill: one of the top ten mental skills in the demon family''s Secret biography is the foundation of the demon family. After the previous demon leader of the demon family was killed by the strong man of shengtianzong 3000 years ago, the soul burial mental skill was sealed by shengtianzong."


    Sure enough!


    Su Chen guessed right. This is not a music score at all.


    The top ten secret mental skills of the demon family... The name Su Chen is a little familiar.


    By the way, he got some relevant information in the soul memory of demon king Cui Hao.


    These ten mental skills are the root of all the skills of the demon family. The whole cultivation system of the demon family is based on these ten mental skills. When the demon family began to decline, it has a great relationship with the loss of the demon family''s mental skills. This thing is very important to the development of the demon family. Once the demon family lost and recovered, the demon family can rely on this mental skill to quickly improve its strength.


    "Good. Now this mental skill belongs to me."


    Su Chen directly threw the soul burial mental method into the ring of emptiness.


    At this time, qiuran and Qiming are still entangled and tossing rivers and seas. They don''t find a stranger standing next to them.


    Su Chen really didn''t see it anymore.


    "Cough, can you stop for a while? I don''t know how to start."

 Chapter 507

    When Qiming was enjoying himself, the sudden sound directly scared him soft.


    "I''ll go, who are you!"


    Qiming was so angry that he couldn''t take care of his clothes that he was going to be angry. Then he saw a fist with the size of a sandbag flying towards him.


    Boom!


    Brain splashes.


    "Kill + 1, task progress 1 / 5"


    Bai Huahua''s brain splashed qiuran''s whole body. She was stunned and shivered: "what do you... What do you want? I''m a disciple of shengtianzong. You can''t kill me..."


    "Is it a disciple of shengtianzong or an undercover of the demon clan?" Su Chen snapped his fingers and sent out divine patterns, enveloping the whole room to avoid attracting others.


    Qiuran realizes that her identity is exposed and wants to jump out of the window to escape, but she is bounced back by the boundary of divine patterns.


    Su Chen stepped out and stepped on qiuran''s body.


    "Kill + 2, task progress 2 / 5"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. Is this undercover also counted?


    Well, it directly solved the two task objectives and saved him a lot of trouble.


    At this time, the movement has attracted the people downstairs, and Su Chen will soon stay. He will directly devour their souls, remove the boundary of divine patterns and move away.


    The death of a saint Tianzong disciple is no small matter. Su Chen must not be involved.


    An hour later, several swords flew to Qingqiu town.


    Su Chen was fishing at night in a small river in the west of the town. He knew that the people of shengtianzong would come to investigate. The Qingqiu town would not be peaceful tonight. The remaining three demon spies would not dare to stay in the town for a long time. Instead of searching in the town, he might as well guard the plant and wait for the rabbit outside.


    As long as he locked Guo Ze''s movement, he was not afraid that the other two demon spies could run away.


    He has just searched the soul memories of Qiu ran and Qiming, and learned something about them. The purpose of the demon clan''s appearance on the holy land this time is to bury the soul. Qiu Ran has been undercover in the Holy Tianzong for many years. Qiming is mainly responsible for the joint, and Guo Ze and the other two are responsible for the escort.


    Su Chen is not worried about whether he can complete the task. The only problem he faces is whether the arrival of the disciples of shengtianzong will affect his plan.


    "Splash."


    A fish jumped out of the water and bit Su Chen''s fishing rod.


    Su Chen was stunned: "I didn''t put the connection. You can take the bait. You don''t have to worry about reincarnation!"


    At this time, Su Chen noticed that Guo Ze began to move.


    Su Chen immediately put the fish back into the water, urged Shenwen and monitored Guo Ze''s trend.


    As Su Chen expected, when Guo Ze learned about the accident in the brothel, he immediately went to explore the brothel. After knowing the death of xiaoqiuran and Qiming, he immediately got flustered and ran to find two other demon spies.


    "It''s over. The master of shengtianzong has arrived. Nine times out of ten, our affairs have been exposed."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Evacuate quickly."


    "Get out quickly. You can''t take your life in."


    Together, the three are ready to escape the Holy Land overnight.


    "The southern port must be guarded by shengtianzong disciples and should not be close."


    "The north will go deep into the holy land, let alone go."


    "There are also mountains in the East, and monsters are rampant. It is not suitable as a way to escape."


    "Go west!"


    Su Chen grinned.


    I expected things like God!


    Do I still have the potential to be a strategist?


    He had observed the surrounding environment of Qingqiu mountain before and found that if he wanted to escape, going to the West was the best plan, so he would wait here early. Unexpectedly, the three rabbits really bumped into each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three of Guo Ze had escaped from Qingqiu town. Just when they thought they were about to be safe, a figure suddenly appeared in the air and blocked their way.


    Su Chen turned into a human shell and hit Guo Ze directly to the ground.


    Su Chen''s fist power was so amazing that Guo Ze almost had no room to struggle and died suddenly.


    Before his death, Guo Ze saw Su Chen''s face clearly. He said with his last strength, "I owe you five million. It''s necessary..."


    After that, Guo Ze died with hatred.


    The other two demon spies saw the situation and immediately fled separately.


    Su Chen offered a gilt sword and let the bone entangle one person. At the same time, he blinked in front of the other person and punched him on the forehead.


    Without waiting for Su Chen to catch up, Xiaogu also easily solved another demon spy.


    It''s so easy.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the special task and obtaining 200 million skill points."


    Su Chen laughed, and 500 million skill points were gathered.


    This special task is not very difficult. I knew he should have asked for more skills.


    After swallowing the souls of the three people, Su Chen searched the storage rings on the three people and immediately returned to Qingqiu town.


    Back to the demon god house, Su Chen''s first thing is to enter the system mall and buy the Taiji immortal sword.


    In fact, Su Chen does not lack combat effectiveness at present. His opponent in the same realm can easily solve it without foreign objects. However, the artifact flying sword is a man''s dream. Moreover, the practicability of Taiji immortal sword is also very strong. After all, it is a top-grade artifact and can perfectly fit Su Chen''s yin-yang Taiji body.


    This kind of good baby must be in hand at the first time!


    When placing an order, Su Chen painfully paid 500 million skill points. In an instant, a Tai Chi aperture fell into Su Chen''s palm.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the top-grade artifact Taiji immortal sword."


    Tai Chi immortal sword!


    The sword is six feet long and three inches wide. The whole body is cast with black-and-white flow patterns. There is fairy fog surging on the sword body. It is difficult to see the body of the divine sword.


    The handle of the sword is Taiji round. It is warm when angry and cold when quiet.


    The sword edge is not easy to come out. When it comes out, yin and Yang intersect. The two instruments are damaged and the edge is exposed.


    This is a peerless flying sword that reaches the realm of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods from the appearance to the inside.


    The only disadvantage is that it is too ostentatious and does not accord with Su Chen''s low-key, calm and introverted character.


    But as a man, you can''t always keep a low profile. You still need to keep a high profile occasionally.


    Su Chen, like touching a woman''s skin, greedily stroked the Taiji fairy sword, intoxicated.


    "Xiaogu, would you like to be the spirit of the Taiji immortal sword?" Su Chen suddenly called Xiaogu out and said.


    Xiaogu bowed and said, "it''s Xiaogu''s honor to serve his master."


    Ossicles are as like as two peas. The sword spirit is the product of the birth of flying sword. But the essence of the small bone is actually derived from Sheng Hai. Her appearance is exactly the same as that of the Qing Dynasty. Jin Jian is not the root of her. So, in theory, the small bone can be used in many ways.


    Let Xiaogu control Taiji immortal sword, naturally there will be no question.


    And with the addition of Xiaogu, a super sword spirit, Su Chen can give better play to the maximum power of Taiji fairy sword.


    By the way, you can also use the enhancer to strengthen it.


    Su Chen looked at it and found that there were only more than one million skill points left.


    Anyway, he spent so much. Let''s just spend it all. Anyway, he has paid off all the skills he borrowed before. Now he''s not as light as a loan.


    Starting with more than a dozen strengthening symbols, Su Chen patted on the Taiji immortal sword.


    Open your eyes.


    Enhancement level + 2


    Very embarrassed.

 Chapter 508

    The enhancement of artifact is really not generally difficult.


    The grade of Taiji immortal sword is higher than that of Poseidon Trident. Su Chen estimated that if you are unlucky, you may have to spend hundreds or even thousands of strengthening symbols to strengthen Taiji immortal sword to ten.


    Madder, since there are more mall systems, Su Chen''s skill points are less and less spent.


    Don''t go out and practice honestly. Try to return more skill points.


    Su Chen opened a fire spirit level skill and began to practice it at a very fast speed.


    Unconsciously, it was already bright outside the window.


    At breakfast, the black phoenix said, "master, there were several homicides in Qingqiu town last night. Now the disciples of shengtianzong have temporarily blocked the town and prohibited people from entering and leaving. It is said that it seems that a comprehensive investigation will be carried out."


    "Even we have to check?" Su Chenning asked.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Although Su Chen is confident that he has not left any mistakes, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "It''s not clear yet. We''re leaving for the holy ancient capital tomorrow morning. I hope nothing will go wrong."


    The purple Phoenix came swaying in a thin purple gauze skirt, stretched and said, "whatever, I''m not here to attend the holy heaven Dharma meeting anyway. It''s better to end early. I also want to take my sister to find the secret place. I''ve worked hard these days to find out the information of an ancient secret place from her mouth, and I''m sure I can make a lot of money."


    The sister in the mouth of purple Phoenix must be the mysterious skeleton.


    "Can I join the gang?" Su Chen said with a smile, "if you have money, you can make money together."


    Purple Phoenix smiled at Su Chen''s charm: "it''s not impossible to share a share. Anyway, you also need a thug to explore the secret place. I think your strength is good. It''s not impossible to let you be a thug. It depends on whether you listen or not."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen knew that purple Phoenix couldn''t talk so well.


    After breakfast, Su Chen went back to his room to continue his cultivation. Others thought that Su Chen was so diligent that he must be in order to maintain the best fighting state at the small knife test meeting. Unexpectedly, Su Chen didn''t care about the small knife test meeting at all. His cultivation was entirely to earn skill points.


    In the afternoon, Su Chen suddenly heard a noisy noise outside the demon God''s house. He suspended his practice and went out to have a look.


    Outside the door, there were several holy Tianzong disciples in white Taoist clothes. Su Chen actually knew one of them. It was Lu Li who gave Su Chen and Daisy the pass at the beginning.


    Lu Li also saw Su Chen and immediately came to him.


    "Brother Yanzu, you did come. Where''s Miss Daisy?"


    Hey, your purpose is a little strong. It''s too blatant!


    Su Chen didn''t answer Lu Li, but asked, "brother Lu took so many people to take us to the holy ancient capital in advance?"


    Lu Li smiled awkwardly: "brother Yanzu is joking. I''m just a new disciple who has just started. I don''t have such a big face. This time I was ordered to protect the order of Qingqiu town. Brother Yanzu may not know that many people died in Qingqiu town last night. One of brother Yanzu should still know is Guo Ze who had contact with you in Qingqiu gambling house last night."


    "He''s dead? Shit, he still owes me five million gambling debts." Su Chen said in surprise.


    The intelligence investigation ability of shengtianzong is quite good. Even Su Chen and Guo Ze contacted last night.


    "Not only Guo Ze, but also qiuran, a disciple of our saint Tianzong, died. Oh, yes, it seems that brother Yanzu also went to the brothel last night. It seems that he wants to pay a visit to qiuran, but he died before he saw him. It''s a pity."


    Lu Li kept staring at Su Chen, as if to see the flaw in his expression.


    Su Chen frowned: "brother Lu, are you doubting me?"


    "How dare I? I was just curious and asked a few more questions. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Qiu Ran has found out that it''s the demon family who planted the undercover of our saint Tianzong. It''s better to die, but I don''t know who is so kind to help us Saint Tianzong clear the undercover. If I can find this person, I will thank him."


    "Undercover? The demon clan has great courage. Unexpectedly, they dare to install undercover in shengtianzong."


    "Who said no, because at this time, my master was furious. If brother Yanzu knows anything suspicious, please tell me at the first time."


    "Sure, sure."


    Lu Li didn''t stay for a long time. He soon left with other saints.


    The black phoenix came over and asked, "master, what''s the problem?"


    Su Chen waved his hand: "it''s not in the way. Go back."


    Returning to the demon God residence, Su Chen continued to practice in isolation.


    After a whole day, Su Chen practiced 20 spirit level fire skills to the full level. This is the efficiency, which is fast enough. After all returned, Su Chen accumulated more than 8 million skill points.


    Save it first.


    The next day was a sunny day.


    All practitioners gathered early on on the hills outside the town. There were six or seven thousand people.


    This is not all, and practitioners entered the holy land through other ports. It is estimated that more than 8000 people will come to participate in the holy heaven doctrine this time.


    Of course, many of them came to accompany them. There won''t be so many people who really participated in the small knife test meeting, but there should still be 5000 or 6000.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt swept from the horizon.


    The thunderbolt in the clear sky is not uncommon, but what is strange is that there is a figure standing on the thunder.


    Su Chen looked at him and saw that he was wearing a blue and gold Taoist robe. He had a great momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and stepping on Xinghan. His breath was strong enough to reach the level of emperor Tianlong, Zen Guangming and Wu Mingkong.


    People looked up one after another and were amazed.


    "It''s him! Wei Xingye, king of Leiyin law!"


    "This is the top strongman without destruction, the elder of shengtianzong refinery Pavilion, and one of the famous super strongmen in the Xuanyuan continent!"


    "No annihilation! I''m so lucky to see a strong man of this level today. It''s a worthwhile trip!"


    "There was no such strong person at the beginning of the previous holy heaven Dharma conference. It seems that holy Tianzong attaches great importance to this conference!"


    "Wei Xingye is a strong man who has been famous for thousands of years. It is said that his weapon refining technique has reached the peak. His original thunder refining technique has been sought after by countless weapon refiners. There are countless super Taoist weapons forged by Wei Xingye''s hand. It is said that he even has the peerless means to create artifact!"


    Su Chen was stunned to learn the origin of Wei Xingye. This is a real big man.


    But Su Chen also had another idea.


    The mysterious man who visited Southern Xinjiang once in ten years was named Wei Zhuo, and he was also the elder of the refining Pavilion of shengtianzong. This Wei Xingye was also surnamed Wei. I''m afraid he wasn''t a family.


    Even Wei Xingye has seen it. Will Wei Zhuo be far away?

 Chapter 509

    "Welcome all of you from afar to visit our holy Tianzong. The holy Tianlun Dharma association is officially opened today. I will open the door of transmission and lead you into the Holy Tiangu capital."


    Wei Xingye''s voice was like thunder, shaking the world and calming the originally noisy hills immediately.


    Then Wei Xingye snapped his fingers, and a blue thunder spiraled from the empty air. The thunder rotated outward, causing amazing open space fluctuations, and soon formed a space portal with a diameter of about 20 meters.


    "The strong without destruction and robbery are really terrible. They can tear up the space and open up hundreds of thousands of miles away."


    "Don''t think about it. This means we can''t master in our life."


    "In today''s Xuanyuan continent, the number of strong people without destruction and robbery may not exceed 20, and shengtianzong is estimated to occupy at least half. Considering this, shengtianzong is really invincible in the world."


    Practitioners walked towards the space portal one after another. On the other side of the portal, a magnificent ancient city could be seen faintly.


    The scale and history of Shengtian ancient capital far exceeds that of wujizong, which should be the most complete 10000 year old ancient capital in Xuanyuan continent, or even close to 20000 years. After all, Shengtian ancient capital has been established for 18000 years, and it is said that it had a certain scale before Shengtian ancient capital was established.


    What is the concept of an ancient capital of 20000 years? The earth where Su Chen lived in his previous life, and Luoyang, Jinling and Jinghua, known as the ancient capital, are only two or three thousand years of history.


    Su Chen and his party also successively entered the space portal.


    Out of the portal, they came to a hillside outside the ancient capital of holy heaven.


    There are many auspicious clouds around, and the whole holy ancient capital is shrouded in the mist of fairy clouds. It is difficult to see the whole picture of the ancient capital, but only a few bits seen from the crack of clouds make people marvel at the magnificent and magnificent of the holy ancient capital.


    "It is said that this holy ancient capital is one of the most expensive places in the world. You don''t have to think about houses in the central urban area. You can''t afford to buy them with money. Now if you want to move to the holy ancient capital, you can only start in the farthest suburbs. It is said that the land price of one square meter is as high as one million yuan, which is the smallest single room. The price is amazing. If you bring a door and a courtyard, it''s worth more It''s even more terrible. "


    "Forget it, my ancestors were the ancient capital of the holy heaven. At that time, it was only built here to the eighth ring road. My ancestors couldn''t resist the temptation and sold the house. Otherwise, the value of the ancestral house has increased by at least 300 million yuan."


    "I began to practice at the age of three. My initial goal was not to become a master, but to be able to afford a house in the ancient capital of holy heaven. Now I am 85 years old. Although I luckily broke through the land of lunhai and am a little famous in the North Sea, I can''t even afford a toilet here!"


    "Sad!"


    The practitioners who were still in high spirits before were dejected one by one as they approached the holy ancient capital.


    Su Chen can understand this very well. In his last life, he worked in a prosperous metropolis for many years. Looking at the rising house prices, his sense of powerlessness is the same as that of the current group of practitioners.


    As for this life


    Su Chen estimated that with his current family background, he could probably buy a small two bedroom outside the 10th ring road.


    Well, Su Chen was hit.


    "I don''t know what money is until I reach the holy heaven and ancient capital."


    Practitioners who can be invited to participate in the holy heaven Dharma seminar are also leaders in all forces, but only here do they really understand the gap between them and the holy heaven sect.


    In fact, after arriving here, the purpose of Saint Tianzong''s holding Saint Tianlun Dharma meeting has been achieved.


    Just a holy ancient capital has planted a seed in the minds of most practitioners, so that everyone can clearly realize the power of holy Tianzong.


    After that, once shengtianzong throws out an olive branch to these young talents, who can resist it?


    At the foot of the hillside, there are already disciples of shengtianzong to greet them.


    But unexpectedly, the people were not arranged to enter the holy ancient capital, but to have a temporary rest in a large villa in the suburbs.


    Moreover, it seems that the venue of the holy heaven Dharma seminar is also this villa.


    "What do you mean? Don''t let us go into town?"


    "Who did the Holy Tianzong treat us as? We came all the way here. As a result, we were arranged in this remote corner. The city was not allowed to enter. Did we set off a group of Hicks?"


    "Yes, the holy heavenly sect is too shameful. It just looks down on us. I knew I wouldn''t come."


    "Calm down. What''s so noisy? Don''t look at where the ancient capital of the holy heaven is and who lives in it. So many of us rashly went to the city. What if we disturb the cultivation retreat of those masters and predecessors?"


    "Yes, the most important thing in life is to know the current affairs. Shengtianzong has arranged such a large villa for us and many attendants to serve. It''s not bad for us. Don''t ask too much."


    "A group of licking dogs, even if you lick shengtianzong, people won''t look at you more."


    "What are you talking about? I have the guts to fight alone."


    "Pick it alone. You''ve been unhappy for a long time."


    Su Chen was sitting in the room drinking tea with Daisy black phoenix at this time. Hearing the fighting sound from the villa, she reluctantly shook her head: "it can fight, and there is no one."


    "It''s normal. I heard that at the last holy heaven Dharma meeting, the fight was more intense than now. Originally, there would inevitably be friction when so many sects came together. Many sects still have private enemies with each other. As long as the contradictions are aroused, they can fight for any reason."


    Said the fairy Bixia.


    Su Chen asked, "speaking of it, what exactly is this holy heaven Dharma meeting for?"


    It''s clear that these people outside came for the purpose of fighting. Let them learn Taoism and exchange their cultivation experience? It''s better to have a fight openly.


    "There are three sessions of the holy heaven theory, also known as the three altar theory. Three strong people without destruction preach from the pulpit respectively. In short, the elders teach some profound meanings of practice to the new generation of practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent. For the new generation of practitioners, it is a good opportunity to sharpen their state of mind and enhance their perception of practice." Purple Phoenix said.


    Su Chen was stunned: "is Saint Tianzong so kind?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the fact. The open-minded degree of Saint Tianzong in practice and preaching is unmatched by any religious force other than Sanqing religion. In fact, Sanqing religion also has a similar preaching conference, but its scale is not as large as that of Saint Tianlun Dharma conference. Moreover, it is mainly aimed at the followers of Sanqing religion, and its appeal in the practice world is far less than that of Saint Tianlun Dharma conference."


    "This is the so-called calm of the strong."


    Su Chen sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 510

    In the practice circle, there are also the saying that the disciples of the church starve to death. Most people are private. Their own experience can not be easily taught to others. Only their own disciples can give it to each other. Most practice sects are also relatively exclusive. How can external practitioners share their own practice achievements.


    But shengtianzong is so powerful that there is no need to hide, and it can completely ensure that its leading position will not be shaken.


    In any case, this is a good thing for external practitioners. After all, there are few opportunities to attend classes free of charge, especially for the strong without destruction. However, all aspiring practitioners will certainly not be absent.


    Although Su Chen has a systematic body, even if he doesn''t have any practice experience, as long as he earns more skills, he still can. However, just because he lacks the foundation of practice, he should listen to lectures and strengthen his practice efficiency. Therefore, Su Chen must not be absent from these three classes.


    "Boom!"


    A figure broke the window and flew in. Su Chen kicked him out and said, "this place can''t stay. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Everyone agreed.


    As soon as she went out, Su Chen met Xia Su Su and Xia Ziyan. It seemed that they couldn''t stand the scuffle outside and planned to go out to avoid the limelight for the time being.


    "Together?" Su Chen suggested.


    Xia crisp was just about to agree, but she was dragged back by Xia Ziyan: "no, let''s go."


    He walked away from Su Chen, and didn''t even look at Su Chen from beginning to end.


    I didn''t know how cold Xia Ziyan was, but Su Chen knew very well that nine times out of ten she was left a psychological shadow by the scene she saw the night before yesterday.


    The purple Phoenix looked strangely at Su Chen: "what have you done to others?"


    A woman''s sixth sense is terrible.


    Su Chen coughed and said, "nothing. Let''s go."


    Out of the villa, there is a boulevard outside. On both sides, there is a kind of tree named cizhenmu. This kind of tree is very rare. Its leaves are like iron sheets, with metallic luster and certain magnetism. This magnetism can even attract the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the magnetic shock wood also has the effect of ward off evil spirits. Under the special magnetic field environment, ghosts and spirits will be strongly disturbed and cannot condense.


    Walking on the Boulevard, every bite can breathe incomparably rich vitality of heaven and earth, which is simply a luxury.


    The purple Phoenix''s eyes lit up: "shengtianzong is really rich. This magnetic shock wood has a value of more than one million yuan in the outside world. It is usually refined into a magic weapon to ward off evil spirits, that is, it will be used as an ornamental tree in shengtianzong. It''s too extravagant."


    A tree is worth millions?


    Isn''t the value of this Boulevard more than hundreds of millions?


    Su Chen can''t accept it. Shengtianzong is showing off his wealth.


    "The material of this tree is good. It''s much more powerful than my peach wood sword. Lord, I can dig one?" Yan Chixia said with saliva.


    Su Chen said, "don''t mess around. Every plant and tree here is forbidden by divine patterns."


    Just then, Su Chen suddenly saw Zen Miao''s figure. When she was going to say hello, she suddenly found that Zen Miao was still followed by a man.


    Su Chen recognized at a glance that this man was Du Tong, the super genius of Haoran sect.


    "Little mom!"


    Zen Miao seemed to see the Savior and ran towards the purple Phoenix.


    Du Tong followed closely and said politely, "Haoran once lived in Du Tong. I''ve seen Princess Zifeng, Princess Heifeng and fairy Bixia."


    Said, Du Tong''s eyes fell on Su Chen, a little curious.


    "I wonder if your excellency is?"


    In Du Tong''s opinion, Su Chen, who can walk with these three people, must not be a layman.


    After all, it can be seen from the standing posture that Su Chen and these people walk together and stand in position C. The people who can stand in this position are definitely important people, even if they are not the core of this small circle.


    "I''m Wu Yanzu." Su Chen said faintly, looking at Du Tong with great interest. He looks only in his early twenties, and may even be younger than him, but his strength has reached lunhai. It''s definitely a rare cultivation genius.


    Du Tong was slightly surprised: "it turns out that you are the son of Yanzu who defeated Dugu Yijian with one move and hit the holy daughter of the city with three fists. I have heard of it for a long time."


    Su Chen nodded lightly: "you''re welcome. You''re not bad. Work hard and spend time. Although you can''t catch up with me, it''s not difficult to make some achievements in your South China Sea."


    "Cough..."


    They were choked by the overworked tone of Su Chen''s predecessors, and turned their eyes one by one.


    Zen Miao couldn''t help muttering: "you have a big face. If Du Tong is no longer good, it''s also the son of Haoran sect. There''s a bright future. You''re just from the East..."


    Seeing that Zen Miao was going to say four words about Dongli sea area, Su Chen quickly came forward and directly reached out to block her cherry mouth.


    "Wuwu..."


    Zen Miao broke away and stared at Su Chen angrily: "what are you doing!"


    Su Chen took her aside and whispered, "old sister, you''re stupid. You can''t see my hidden identity to shengtianzong. Don''t expose my details foolishly."


    "Cut, there''s nothing to hide about your identity." Zen Miao said disdainfully.


    "Don''t forget, I also have the opportunity to become a potential rookie of the son of the three Puritans. In case my identity is exposed, shengtianzong will certainly try his best to keep me. You will be happy to dig the corner of the three Puritans at that time?"


    When Su Chen said this, Zen Miao also faced it up.


    That''s right. Anyway, my father and grandpa still attach great importance to Su Chen. He is the youngest disciple of Tiandao Academy. In the future, Su Chen has a great probability of becoming the Holy Son of Sanqing sect. If the Holy Tianzong knows Su Chen''s identity, it is really possible to dig the foot of the wall.


    "OK, I won''t say it. Don''t hold me anymore. Du Tong is my fiance. He saw that we were not good at pulling." Zen Miao pursed his lips and said.


    Su Chen smiled: "I know what you''re thinking at the bottom of your heart, and you''re serious with me."


    Zen Miao blushed and stared at Su Chen angrily: "hooligan! Vulgar!"


    With that, Zen Miao''s powder fist greeted Su Chen on his chest.


    Su Chen didn''t dodge either. Zen Miao''s small fist hammered him on the chest and made a thumping vibration.


    Du Tong completely saw the scene of "flirting and flirting" between the two. Strangely, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. His black eyes were as calm as water from beginning to end.


    Can you bear it so much?


    Su Chen is secretly on guard. If Du Tong yells now, Su Chen won''t pay attention to him, but the more calm Du Tong is at the moment, the more attention Su Chen can pay.


    It is no accident that Du Tong became a talent when he was young. This is not comparable to those opponents he met before.


    It seems that the knife test meeting in three days will be very interesting.

 Chapter 511

    Out of the Boulevard, over an arch bridge, you enter the outer city area of the tenth ring road of the holy heaven ancient capital.


    Su Chen''s first impression of here is spectacular and magnificent.


    The streets that can be seen everywhere are eight lanes in size, the ground is paved neatly and uniformly, the gold inlaid jade floors are sewn together, and the building courtyard walls on both sides are tall, with white walls and green tiles, showing a solemn scene.


    After watching it for a while, Su Chen''s second impression was that it was too quiet here.


    In broad daylight, walking on the wide streets, I couldn''t see a person or hear any sound. Even the songs of insects and birds came from the suburbs outside the moat.


    "The population of Shengtian ancient capital is not small, there should be tens of millions, but the area of the whole ancient capital is too large. It may be hundreds of kilometers from here to the central urban area. Once more people are dispersed, they will appear very cold, especially in the outer urban areas."


    "Not only that, among the residents living in the ancient capital of Shengtian, there have been no descendants of local people from generation to generation. Almost all of them are disciples and relatives of Shengtian sect, and most of them are practitioners. The internal competition pressure of Shengtian sect is great. In order to stabilize their position, everyone must practice day and night and constantly improve their strength in order to better survive in the world Survive on this land. "


    "In the holy ancient capital, there are almost no entertainment and leisure activities. There are no inns, restaurants, gambling houses, and brothels. The only public area is also a Lingbao market for practitioners to privately trade practice resources and a martial arts arena for practitioners to compete and challenge."


    "Only in the central and western inner urban areas will it be more lively. After all, those who can live there either have already achieved success and don''t need to climb up, or they are all the children of dignitaries who have family protection and don''t have too much competitive pressure. Most places except the central urban area are so similar. They rarely see people and close their doors at home Practice hard. "


    Said the fairy Bixia.


    She has been to the holy ancient capital once, so she still knows something about it.


    Su Chen said with emotion: "no wonder the fertility rate of shengtianzong is so low. Everyone is a practicing maniac. I''m afraid there are not many opportunities for men and women to contact at ordinary times."


    "That''s right. In addition, most of the skills practiced by the disciples of shengtianzong have to restrain seven emotions and six desires. Over time, there is less and less fireworks here."


    Su Chen shivered: "this way of cultivation is too abnormal."


    "Having said that, shengtianzong''s strength today depends largely on this almost crazy competitive pressure. Besides, there is nothing wrong with the fact that practitioners should have been in charge of practice. Shengtianzong''s strictness to disciples is well known, but there are still few people willing to join shengtianzong. After all, there is no lack of cultivation maniacs in the world. For them, shengtianzong Zong is a good sect that can really provide them with opportunities and conditions. "


    Su Chen understood that shengtianzong was a Xueba concentration camp!


    If the major sects are compared to colleges, then shengtianzong is the kind of place that specializes in attracting nerds. People here either come to experience the fun of college or rush to study and read dead books.


    Although this kind of place is somewhat impersonal, it has to be said that it is indeed a good place to cultivate talents.


    "It''s so boring. Let''s go back and watch the fight. It''s meaningless here." Purple Phoenix stretched out and said. She was tired of the atmosphere and environment here just a few minutes ago.


    Su Chen smiled. This is a typical idea of learning slag.


    Of course, Su Chen is not qualified to say anything. After all, he is also learning slag.


    "Go back."


    Su Chen said, and the party turned around and left the ancient capital of Shengtian and returned to the villa.


    The scuffle is over, but the curse war is still on.


    Hearing all kinds of vicious words, Su Chen was a little eye opener.


    The curse war among practitioners is almost like that of women. All kinds of physical attacks can destroy the three outlooks.


    Su Chen saw a cute girl standing on the pavilion with her hands on her hips, scolding her spitting, reflecting a rainbow.


    More than a dozen male friars were scolded by her. They were red in the face and angry. They didn''t even have room to fight back.


    Some people can''t stand it. They look up and spit out a large blood mist.


    "Hum, it''s not who I''m aiming at to quarrel with my aunt. One of you is one. It''s all rubbish!"


    The cute girl, with high toes and high spirits, waved her sleeves with the glory of victory and walked away.


    Su Chen saw for the first time that someone could scold others to be angry and spit blood. It was a god man.


    "Who is that girl?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking a passer-by.


    The passer-by trembled and said, "don''t you know sister Zhanshen pig? It''s too ignorant."


    "Pig sister?" Su Chen''s sweat face. This name is completely inconsistent with the appearance of that cute sister. "


    "Sister pig slaying?" Zen Miao seemed to think of something and said, "I''ve heard of this name. She seems to be the saint of the rune hall. She follows the great Rune master Dong xuanzi. She is the youngest Rune master in the rune hall. She is only 16 years old, but her most famous identity is not the youngest Rune master, but her smart teeth that can scold the dead to live."


    "So strong?" Su Chen was surprised. He thought he was the youngest talisman in the world. Unexpectedly, there were more powerful ones.


    Su Chen, a 16-year-old talisman, was convinced,


    A very interesting girl. Although she scolds people, it''s called a tough girl, it''s more interesting with her cute appearance.


    Su Chen wants to find a chance to contact her, of course, on the premise that she can''t offend him.


    Judging from the Confucianist manner of sister pig just now, those who offended her didn''t even have a chance to attack, and they were scolded to death.


    When she returned to her residence, Su Chen continued to practice the fire skill in isolation and strive to earn another 2 million skill points in the evening.


    Unconsciously, in the second half of the night, Su Chen had just practiced a kung fu. He was going to take a bath and have a rest. Suddenly, he felt a strange power of divine patterns flying.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and directly grasped the divine pattern.


    "Hey, hey, you hear me? I''m pig killing sister. Can there be a divine talisman in the villa? Please know me."


    At the moment of holding the divine pattern, the voice of the pig killing sister went into Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen was ashamed. The pig killing sister was really fun. She would use this method to contact other talismans.


    Su Chen wanted to get to know this pig killing sister. If she had such an opportunity, she wouldn''t miss it.


    He made a divine pattern and twined it with the divine pattern of the pig killing sister.


    "I''m Wu Yanzu. I''m a talisman."


    At the same time, Su Chen heard the voices of two other people.


    "I''m Xu menglang, a second-class talisman."


    "Little girl Lin Xiyan is a first-class talisman."


    The voice of the pig killing sister came again: "Wow, there are three talismans. Alas, this holy heaven theory meeting is really hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Come on, come on, you come to me. I have prepared good wine and dishes for you. I must come, or I will be angry!"


    Su Chen said, "I''m taking a bath. Wait a minute."


    "Wash what you wash. Bring the hemp on your pants, or I''ll go straight to you."


    "Well, here I am."


    Hey, I appreciate your little temper!

 Chapter 512

    There is a quiet bamboo forest in the backyard of the villa.


    Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter broke the quiet atmosphere here.


    Around the stone table were two men and two women. It was su Chen and three other talismans.


    The four just introduced themselves. Driven by sister pig, the atmosphere immediately became active.


    "Come and drink this cup. Everyone comes from all over the world. They are both talismans. They should greet each other. At the knife test meeting three days later, my sister pig put down her words. No matter who you three ask me for help, I will go through fire and water!"


    Sister pig stepped on the stone bench with one foot and looked up. She gulped down a large glass of liquor. The liquor dipped through her collarbone and wet her pink embroidered collar along her throat. She ignored it.


    This cute form of Lori, combined with this heroic posture, really didn''t sleep.


    Xu menglang was holding a glass of wine and looked very embarrassed. In fact, he was reluctant to come, but he couldn''t stand the bullying of sister pig. He had to come.


    Lin Xiyan on the other side is almost the same. She just came a little late. Sister pig ran to her residence and fooled her by dragging her. At this time, she hasn''t had time to change her pajamas. Fortunately, her pajamas are also very conservative, otherwise it''s even more embarrassing.


    Let alone Su Chen, he was still wet and filled with the fragrance of Baihua bath oil.


    The three men drank the spirits in the glass with a complicated look.


    Hiss!


    The wine is hot in the throat.


    Xu menglang was unable to drink. His face immediately turned red. He looked hard and said, "this wine... Shouldn''t be Linglong drunk."


    Sister pig brightened her eyes and patted Xu menglang on the shoulder: "ha ha, brother Xu has good eyesight, but you may not know that my exquisite drunkenness is not ordinary exquisite drunkenness. I found it in an ancient tomb. It has been stored for at least two thousand years. It is a treasure among the treasures."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xiyan threw up directly.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched.


    "Sister pig... Is that your name?"


    "My name is Zhu Jingjing. My father used to be a butcher. When I was three years old, I learned how to kill pigs from my father. I killed 3000 pigs and realized the art of divine patterns. Then I was accepted as a disciple by the amulet hall. In the past, people in the village called me sister pig killer. In addition, my magic weapon was a pig killer knife. Everyone called me sister pig. I like that name very much."


    Su Chen couldn''t help thumbing up: "sister pig is really a heroine among women."


    Xu menglang hiccupped and seemed to be drunk. He asked, "sister pig, what did you just say? Killing pigs to understand the art of divine patterns? How is it possible? The way of divine patterns began with calligraphy and painting. I was the sage of civilization in the world. I lived in seclusion for 20 years and studied the art of calligraphy and painting painstakingly, so I can see the truth of divine patterns. How can you understand divine patterns when you kill pigs every day?"


    After vomiting, Lin Xiyan also sat back and looked at sister pig curiously.


    Sister pig laughed and said, "I don''t know. Maybe my talent is outstanding. When my master accepted me as an apprentice, he said that I have the insight of heaven and man, and that I can see the vitality that ordinary people can''t see. Although I don''t understand, I think I should be a genius."


    All three were speechless.


    "Don''t talk about me, talk about you."


    Sister pig looked at Su Chen and said, "you shouldn''t be too old. You should be the youngest talisman I''ve ever seen except yourself. Who''s your master?"


    Su Chen shrugged: "I''m self-taught and self-taught¡°


    Xu menglang was shocked: "how is this possible? Although it''s not too difficult for divine patterns to enter the Tao, if you want to become a talisman, you must have a famous teacher to guide you. My master is master Zhao Hetu, the first talisman of Haoran sect. Without his old man''s teaching, I can''t enter the threshold of a talisman."


    Lin Xiyan nodded vigorously: "it must be instructed by an expert to enter the magic talisman from the divine pattern master. Although I didn''t worship the master, I mistakenly entered a secret place that year. In the secret place, I was inspired by a late ancient magic talisman and gained a lot of magic talisman skills. Only then did I embark on the road of magic talisman."


    Su Chen shrugged again: "I don''t know. Maybe I''m also a genius?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Sister pig smiled and patted the table, looked at Su Chen and said, "you''re very funny. I like you a little. Are you interested in joining our Rune temple? My master will abdicate in a few years. At that time, my saint will be able to succeed to become the new leader of the rune temple. I''ll be an elder for you."


    Su Chen shook her head with a bitter smile: "no, I''m used to it freely. I don''t want to join any sect."


    "Brother Yanzu is ambitious. I also want to live a happy life like this. Unfortunately, I can''t help myself. Although our divinity talisman looks bright, in this practice world, if you want to settle down, in the final analysis, you still need to speak with your fist. Without the strength of lunhai, you can''t escape the control of all forces." Xu menglang said with envy.


    Lin Xiyan suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember, you are the Wu Yanzu who defeated Dugu Yijian and blew away the saint of Qingcheng with three fists. I also heard..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiyan suddenly paused.


    "What else have you heard?" Su Chen asked.


    Lin Xiyan blushed and said, "I also heard that you are the little white face raised by Princess Zifeng of Wanyao country."


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen has a mouthful of old blood. What are the rumors.


    Slander, this is the slander of red fruit. I don''t know who is so vicious and spread such rumors. If Zen Guangming hears it, it won''t be a big trouble.


    "Princess Zifeng..."


    Xu menglang suddenly said with a yearning face: "I''ve heard of the three phoenix flowers of the ten thousand demon kingdom for a long time. I''ve heard that the legendary princess Zifeng is matchless and enchants all living beings. It''s also a wonderful thing to be a minister under her skirt. However, brother Yanzu, you are too brave. How can this relationship be exposed in the open? Who doesn''t know that Princess Zifeng is the fifth lady of Zen Guangming. You dare to wear a green hat for Zen Guangming It''s too big. "


    "I''m not..."


    Su Chen wants to cry without tears, which can''t be explained clearly.


    Sister pig suddenly came over, patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said wholeheartedly, "it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. If Zen Guangming asks you for trouble, you''ll report my master''s name. Her old man still has some fame in Xuanyuan mainland."


    "I''m not..."


    Lin Xiyan also comforted: "young master Yanzu, you must cheer up. Being a little white face is not a shameful thing. You love what I want, and you don''t break the law. Zen Guangming is the third in the world and the strongest of the three Puritans. You can''t be unreasonable. It''s not your fault, you''re also a victim."


    "I... forget it, whatever you say."

 Chapter 513

    After three rounds of wine, Xu menglang fell first.


    Seeing that it was not early, Lin Xiyan proposed to break up first. Sister pig didn''t refuse. She sent them back with Su Chen.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Su Chen was about to go back, but sister pig grabbed her wrist.


    "Er..."


    Sister pig said, "where is this? Their two counsels can''t work. We can continue in the second half."


    Su Chen immediately put on a posture of invincible wine: "continue tomorrow. It''s really not good today."


    "No, if you go now, you are a super invincible big counsellor. My pig sister is the first to look down on you!"


    Su Chen has no temper when he meets such a difficult Lord.


    Back in the bamboo forest, Su Chen saw that sister pig took out a jar of Linglong drunk again, but she waved her hand to stop it.


    "Why? Don''t you think my wine tastes good?"


    "Drink mine."


    Sample, let you know the end of provoking me today.


    Su Chen directly entered the system mall and went to the living area. He spent 5000 skill points and bought five bottles of vodka water of life.


    96 degree water of life, I can''t do you if I don''t believe it!


    Of course, for practitioners, the influence of alcohol is actually very weak. The wine that can make practitioners drunk is specially brewed and mixed with many medicinal herbs.


    So Su Chen directly opened the cork and mixed the five bottles of life water with sister pig''s exquisite drunkenness.


    The pungent smell immediately came to my nose.


    Sister pig was shocked: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Haven''t played yet!"


    Su Chen took out a handful of sun dried super devil pepper, stirred it into chili powder and mixed it into the wine again.


    Sister pig immediately swallowed her saliva: "you want to die with me!"


    Su Chen smiled, "are you afraid?"


    "Just do it. Whoever is afraid of who, but don''t cheat. We are all talismans. If you cheat, I will find it the first time," said Sister pig.


    Practitioners have many means. If they want to cheat, this wine will not have any impact at all.


    Su Chen is ashamed. How does she know she wants to cheat?


    It''s over. Now dig a hole and bury yourself.


    Forget it, just spell it.


    "I''ll do it. Feel free."


    Su Chen directly poured a large bowl of wine and drank it up.


    Hiss!


    The moment the wine entered her throat, Su Chen felt that her internal organs were going to be burned up.


    This wine tastes good!


    Unwilling to show weakness, sister pig stood up and drank a full glass.


    "Ah ah..."


    Sister pig was so hot that she stuck out her tongue and kept waving her little hands to fan her tongue.


    "Continue!"


    Su Chen was full of a big cup again, and her expression could not be controlled.


    Sister pig kept up again and tried her best to swallow the spicy liquor.


    Two people, you come and I go, I have a cup and you have a cup. After a while, I solved more than half of the liquor.


    "Burp..."


    Sister pig''s face was red. She could hardly sit still. She looked at Su Chen dimly and said, "here... Fill it for me. I can still drink."


    "Hey, I''m calling you. Give me some reaction!"


    Sister pig stumbled over to have a look and found that Su Chen was lying on the table unconscious.


    "Cut, with this amount of wine, you can fill me with garlic, burp."


    Sister pig was so arrogant that she grabbed the wine jar on the table, drank the rest of the wine, and then opened her mouth and spit a flame into the sky.


    "Cool!"


    She picked Su Chen up and said, "Hey, where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Su Chen said vaguely, "the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea and will not return!"


    "What rice stuff? Forget it, you''d better go back with me, burp..."


    The next day.


    early morning.


    Su Chen was kicked up by a small foot.


    "Hiss..."


    Naoren was in constant pain about to explode to death. Su Chen hurriedly urged her vitality and waved her hand to expel what remained in her body.


    I feel much better.


    He took the foot off his chin and got up. As soon as he opened it, he saw sister pig sleeping sideways.


    And nothing!


    I''ll go. Drinking hurts me!


    Su Chen quickly opened the quilt and looked at my underpants!


    It''s over. It''s not gone.


    What should I do? Should I leave early?


    Is this too immoral?


    Anyway, run first, or sister pig will be finished when she wakes up.


    But where are my underpants?


    Those are invincible underpants. You can''t lose them.


    Su Chen tiptoed to look for it in bed and finally found it under sister pig''s head.


    I''ll go. Why did you sleep close to my underpants and drool so much


    Su Chen tried to recall what happened last night, but he was helpless. He didn''t remember anything since the first cup of life.


    Su Chen carefully pulled his underpants back, put them on, and disappeared in a blink.


    When she returned to her residence, Su Chen''s mood had not calmed down.


    He was not sure whether he had done something to sister pig, or what sister pig had done to him. After all, Su Chen probably didn''t even have the ability to take off his clothes in that state.


    Shook her head. Su Chen took a shower in the bathroom and washed her underpants. Then she put on her clothes and came out.


    "Master, the Dharma seminar will begin soon."


    Daisy brought breakfast to the room.


    Su Chen asked, "where will the seminar be held?"


    "We haven''t been notified yet, but let all of us stay in the villa and wait."


    Su Chen nodded. The three-day open class is still more important. Su Chen must not be absent.


    After breakfast, Su Chen suddenly felt the earth tremble.


    What''s going on?


    They hurried out to have a look, and were surprised to find that the whole villa actually rose up and flew towards the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t panic. It should be the beginning of the law seminar."


    "Look, there''s someone in the sky."


    People looked up at the sky one after another. They saw an old man wearing a golden Taoist robe and a Fairy Spirit sitting quietly on the clouds, like an immortal approaching the world, with a terrible breath.


    "It''s Optimus Taoist priest!"


    "This is the supreme elder of Saint Tianzong. He exists more powerful than King Leiyin. He is one of the oldest practitioners in the world. It is said that he has lived for nearly ten thousand years!"


    "This is definitely a living fossil level existence!"


    Soon, the whole villa floated above the clouds and was firmly in the sea of clouds.


    The Optimus Taoist priest also floated and fell. After the body attached golden mans converged, he was an ordinary old man with a peaceful face.


    "You are all elite practitioners selected from the four corners of the world. I know what you are looking forward to, so we won''t be wordy. What I want to explain to you today is that I have focused on studying an ancient mental transmission method for thousands of years, which is called ''observing the cause and effect of the world, the nexus of Shurangama Sutra''. There are thousands of wonderful methods in the world. The essence goes the same way. It can be summarized by the word cause and effect Include a discussion... "


    The voice of Optimus Taoist priest seemed to contain a special power, which made people''s mind involuntarily immersed in the area. The whole villa became silent immediately. Everyone subconsciously held their breath and listened.

 Chapter 514

    Sanskrit sound, like a waterfall, baptizes everyone''s spiritual world.


    Qingtian Taoist Zun''s theory lasted seven hours and taught more than ten classic wonderful theories. It explained many key points of research in practice from the aspects of the origin of Taoism, the harmony of yin and Yang, the Zen machine of cause and effect, the power of the bitter sea, the theory of vitality and all things, the 24 fixed changes of meridians and so on.


    During these seven hours, no one felt bored. Everyone focused on listening all the time. While listening, they also recorded in their heart. They didn''t want to miss a word. After listening again, they still had to sum up. They would be of great use in their life.


    What is a master?


    This is a master!


    Qingtian Taoist priest had been discussing the Dharma for 14 hours. Su Chen was intoxicated and admired in his heart.


    An old man in the family is like a treasure. Such an old man is very valuable in the practice world.


    How can there be several such old sages and sages? How can shengtianzong decline!


    Su Chen can believe that at least half of the thousands of practitioners present after the three-day Dharma meeting will have the idea of staying in the Holy Tianzong.


    The predecessors of all factions have also obtained the qualification of being an auditor today. After listening, they are not only amazed, but also worried.


    Even the purple Phoenix, who usually didn''t mention the Wanyao sect at all, was a little worried after the Dharma meeting.


    "In the past, when I was in Wanyao country, I always thought that heaven and earth were big. Our Wanyao country was the largest. I once naively thought that even if the comprehensive strength of Wanyao country was weaker than shengtianzong, the gap would not be too wide. Now it seems that it is still too naive."


    "Yes, I thought my Sanqing religion was qualified to sit on an equal footing with shengtianzong. Now it seems that Sanqing religion has a heavy task and a long way to go. If you want to catch up with shengtianzong, you still need to forge ahead." Zen Miao also said.


    Su Chen was stunned: "when did you run here?"


    Zen Miao stared at Su Chen: "you''re stupid. I''ve been there all the time."


    Uh


    Su Chen''s mind was full of the theory of Qingtian Taoist priest, which could accommodate other things.


    In fact, his harvest today is far more than that of other practitioners. After all, most of the practitioners here are elites and talents from all sides. Perhaps their strength is not as strong as Su Chen, but their practice theory and foundation are much stronger than Su Chen.


    In contrast, Su Chen is more like the product of being encouraged by the system. Although he can''t boast about his strength, he lacks a solid foundation after all.


    But today, after listening to the theory of Optimus Taoism, Su Chen felt that his foundation had become a lot stronger.


    Su Chen is more interested in the Dharma meeting in the next two days.


    "Wu Yanzu, come out!"


    Just then, a very angry voice came out of the door.


    Su Chen''s legs trembled. This earth shaking voice, who else could there be except Zhu Jingjing.


    It''s over. Forget about her.


    She didn''t come to Su Chen to take charge.


    Zen Miao and others looked at Su Chen strangely.


    "Who did you provoke?"


    Su Chen didn''t have time to explain. Sister pig broke in from the door. Su Chen had the impulse to run away at that time. However, unexpectedly, sister pig didn''t come with murderous spirit, but got drunk with a jar of Linglong.


    "Wu Yanzu, go, let''s continue to drink."


    Su Chen couldn''t help wondering when she didn''t mention what happened last night.


    "You ran here in a fierce manner just to pull me to drink?"


    "What else?" said Sister pig: "today, after listening to the theory of Qingtian Taoist priest, I have a lot of feelings. Now I''m in a panic and want to find someone to have a few drinks. I just found Xu menglang and Lin Xiyan. They two counsellors ran away directly. I came to you now."


    "Last night we......" Su Chen hesitated.


    "What happened last night? By the way, I remember. You talked to the dead pig. I almost mentioned my pig killing knife and killed you. What happened later? I forgot. Do you remember?"


    Su Chen quickly shook his head: "I don''t remember anything."


    "Whatever, go for a drink."


    Su Chen couldn''t stop it. She was dragged away by sister pig.


    "Ares pig sister?"


    Zen Miao Dai frowned slightly: "Su... Why did Wu Yanzu mix with this girl? Although this girl has great talent and is the youngest talisman in thousands of years, her mouth... There are not ten thousand or eight thousand people she has scolded. In the practice world, she has a very poor reputation. Together with the talisman hall, she has erected many enemies in the practice world over the years."


    "No, I have to see."


    Zen Miao said and rushed out in a hurry.


    The purple Phoenix giggled: "Zen light, I don''t think you can keep this girl."


    When they were surprised, they saw a dense white light rising from the ground and walking out slowly with a holy and glorious Zen light.


    Zen Guangming shook his head helplessly: "my little younger martial brother doesn''t know what magic can make my miao''er so obsessed with him. If I knew today, I should have been tougher and let her marry out early."


    "I''ve seen Guangming elder." fairy Bixia and others bowed down to pay homage.


    Zen light fell on Bixia fairy. It was inexplicably embarrassing. He coughed and said in two voices: "don''t be polite."


    The purple Phoenix is still a relaxed and lazy posture. He lies on the table and drags his chin with the back of his hand. He wonders, "junior brother? It''s him. I''ll say why the little brother is so evil. He still wants to disguise his identity day by day. I don''t know what he''s trying to do."


    Zen Guangming paused and suddenly said, "I heard some gossip about you and him."


    The purple Phoenix was unmoved and didn''t even explain anything. Instead, she asked the Zen Guangming, "do you believe it?"


    Zen Guangming was speechless by the aggressive eyes of the purple Phoenix. He reluctantly avoided her eyes and said, "if it''s someone else, I can''t control it. It''s just an excuse for you and me to get married, but I don''t want you to hurt miao''er."


    "Cluck... Don''t worry, you know I don''t like men."


    The purple Phoenix smiled and held Bixia fairy''s hand affectionately. Bixia fairy couldn''t help blushing and blushing.


    "In that case, I just asked about miao''er. Let her choose for herself. I really can''t control her." after saying that, the light of Zen disappeared as soon as the holy light flashed.


    "Sister, you..." the black phoenix looked at the purple Phoenix with a shocked face.


    Purple Phoenix made a hissing gesture and said with a smile, "my good sister, don''t be so surprised. You know our father is an old stubborn. He will never allow this kind of thing. I''m helpless to make this bad decision."

 Chapter 515

    It''s still the bamboo forest, but there''s more Zen than Xu menglang and Lin Xiyan.


    "Who are you?" sister pig looked at Zen inexplicably and asked.


    Zen Miao went directly to Su Chen''s side and affectionately took his arm: "I''m his woman!"


    Su Chen was surprised. When did you become so direct, Miao girl?


    You ignored me a few days ago, and now you''re taking the oath of sovereignty?


    Don''t ask me for advice?


    Who studied Sichuan Opera? Change your face so fast!


    Sister pig was stunned, even though she laughed down: "it''s my sister-in-law. Don''t be polite. Drink up!"


    Zen Miao was not polite. He picked up his glass and... Puffed it out.


    "What kind of wine is it? People drink it?" Zen Miao couldn''t accept it, but she was very useful to sister-in-law Zhu. To avoid its difficulty, she tasted it, and then pushed the wine glass to Su Chen.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t drink. You have to practice more."


    Sister pig laughed and fought with Su Chen.


    This time, Su Chen didn''t mess around and continued to mix the water of life. He could barely accept it if Linglong was drunk.


    "Drink less today and listen to class tomorrow?"


    "Listen to class? What''s good to hear? I slept all day today and continue to sleep tomorrow. People of shengtianzong like to preach big truth. I don''t like to listen to it." sister pig said very willfully.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he fell to the ground as a young frivolous man.


    After drinking three jars of Linglong for an hour, Su Chen was finally unable to drink and forced to leave.


    "It''s boring." sister pig pouted and said, "you can go, but you have to leave me some bottles of the water of life yesterday."


    Without saying a word, Su Chen bought several boxes from the mall for her.


    Sister pig happily let Su Chen go.


    When she got back to her residence, Su Chen was still floating when she walked. Zen Miao helped him back all the way.


    Zen Miao helped Su Chen to the bed and said angrily, "you have nothing to fight with her. Who doesn''t know that sister Zhanshen pig is a famous wine bucket. Once a person drank hundreds of strong men. In the wine world, who heard the word sister Zhanshen pig and didn''t run away."


    Zen Miao brought hot water and wiped Su Chen with a wet towel.


    At this time, Zen is wonderful and has a bit of a virtuous wife style.


    Su Chen pulled Zen Miao into his arms with the strength of wine: "Xiaomiao, I want to eat your saliva."


    Zen Miao''s delicate body trembled and said with disdain: "you''re disgusting. I ignore you."


    After saying that, Zen Miao shook off Su Chen and ran away angrily.


    Su Chen still wanted to catch her, but she was drunk and couldn''t stand stably. She fell directly to the ground.


    After a while, Su Chen got up at the liquor station.


    "What did I do just now?"


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to think. He yawned and went to take a bath and sleep.


    The next morning, Su Chen was kicked up by a crystal clear foot.


    Looking at the pig sister sleeping on the side, Su Chen blinked blankly.


    This seems to be sister pig''s room


    What did I do last night?


    Also, why does my underpants wear on sister pig, and why does he wear sister pig''s bloomers?


    God, tell me what''s going on!


    "Why are you... In my bed?" sister pig suddenly woke up, covered her chest and stared at Su Chen.


    She saw Su Chen wearing her bloomers and immediately scolded: "pervert! How can you! How can you do this! I''m still a child!"


    Su Chen is in a state of irrefutable, but he still has to explain.


    "If I said I didn''t know anything, would you believe it?"


    "You..."


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Saint, the Dharma meeting will begin soon. It''s time to get up."


    In the room, Su Chen and sister pig looked at each other and were silent.


    "Stop shouting. The saint must still be sleeping. She and the young master Wu drank until midnight last night. It''s estimated that she won''t wake up at 1:30."


    "Ah, that young master Wu is really pathetic. He fell asleep and was forced to come over by the saint. I saw the saint pour wine into him with my own eyes. As soon as he poured it, it was a whole jar. The strong man in the round sea of young master Wu forced him to drink and spit blood."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You can''t talk nonsense. You know the saint''s temper. Now she''s out of control without master''s control. She has completely released her nature. Last night, I saw that childe Wu wanted to go, and the saint stopped him with a pig killing knife and cut several knives. I was scared. Fortunately, childe Wu seems to have practiced King Kong iron bone and his body is invulnerable. That''s not enough Something went wrong. "


    "Young master Wu is the trump card of the ten thousand demon country. If the dark horse contestant of this small knife test meeting dies in our Rune hall, it will be troublesome. The ten thousand demon country is so powerful that it won''t score a minute to level our Rune hall."


    The conversation outside the door continued. Su Chen understood it all. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhu Jingjing without talking. He just stared at her and looked at her. Sister pig was really guilty. The whole person looked like frost, wilted, bowed his head and whispered, "I don''t remember what happened..."


    Su Chen couldn''t bear to blame her for her appearance and said, "return my pants."


    Sister pig quickly retracted under the quilt. After a while, she threw out Su Chen''s invincible underpants and said, "mine... Forget it. Take it away."


    Su Chen took invincible underpants and didn''t know what to do. In a blink, she disappeared.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Su Chen has returned to his residence, changed his clothes and is ready to go to class.


    At today''s Dharma seminar, the king of Leiyin Dharma who appeared before came to teach. What he said today is the possession of human body and God.


    The so-called human divine possession refers to the five organs of the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, which support the life operation of the human body. However, most practitioners do not pay attention to the strengthening of the five internal organs, while King Leiyin pointed out some alternative arguments. Under his description, the potential of the five internal organs of the human body is very huge and worthy of in-depth development.


    On the basis of the five God collections, King Leiyin expounded some relatively novel arguments, such as the five special meridians contained in the five God collections, such as the causal correspondence between the five God collections and the sea.


    These arguments are very difficult to understand, but if you carefully understand them, you will feel quite reasonable.


    "The mysteries of the human body are endless. To practice powerful skills, in the final analysis, we also use the potential of heaven and earth. Only by strengthening the divine possession can we get the evolution of the life level. I hope you will know."


    After five hours of teaching and preaching, King Leiyin turned into a thunderbolt and rushed into the sky and left.


    Today is another fruitful day. Su Chen closed her eyes and was sorting out her thoughts. Suddenly, sister pig appeared in front of him again and said with a smile: "go drinking?"


    Su Chen opened her eyes, full of helplessness.


    Are you still here?

 Chapter 516

    "Wine is a close friend in the world, a soul mate and an indispensable spiritual food on the road of seeking immortality. How can you give up easily!"


    Sister pig stared at Su Chen with her big watery eyes.


    "Do you want to brainwash me?"


    Su Chen doesn''t know how to describe sister pig. He hasn''t seen such a big hearted girl in his life.


    "No, but I''m serious. If I don''t drink, I''d rather die now."


    "Then go and drink it yourself. Why do you have to call me?"


    Aren''t you afraid of what happened last night and the night before yesterday?


    After three, girl, you are in a very dangerous situation now. Don''t you know?


    "It''s boring to drink alone. I called Xu menglang and Lin Xiyan, but they all hide from me like the God of plague. Now only you can drink with me."


    Su Chen shook his head decisively. He won''t repeat what he said today.


    Sister pig was so excited that she took out an ancient yellowing book and handed it to Su Chen: "this is the magic talisman secret biography written by my master. It explains the enhanced use and variant forms of many magic talismans. It can be said that it is the most valuable experience of our magic talisman temple and a good thing that all magic talismans in the world want to get. You drink with me again today, and I''ll give you this copy."


    "Deal."


    Su Chen took the manuscript directly and went straight to the bamboo forest with sister pig.


    The night wind is cool and the bamboo shadow is swaying.


    The bamboo forest is filled with amazing wine.


    The practitioners passing by avoid one after another. If you stay here for a while and breathe more air, you may get drunk.


    "It''s a waste of wine without food. I''ll make something to eat."


    With that, Su Chen took out the barbecue rack directly, took out a pile of bouncing fat fish from the ring of emptiness, and began to barbecue directly.


    At the same time, Su Chen also used Linglong drunk, bought a pile of spirits from the mall and super devil pepper to mix an enhanced version of Linglong drunk. This time, the wine is more ferocious. Su Chen is ready to put down the pig sister at one time and won''t stop until she drinks her stomach bleeding.


    "Good wine!"


    Sister pig stepped on the stone table and took a big bite with pride.


    "Try my super devil chili grilled fish again."


    Su Chen handed a roast fish to sister pig.


    She swallowed most of it raw with her fishbone. Suddenly, her tears and snot ran across her, but she still shouted.


    More spicy than Xiao Yushi?


    No, Su Chen can see that this pig sister can''t eat or drink. She has a tendency to be abused!


    How can normal people accept this way of eating.


    "Why don''t you drink?"


    Su Chen took out a bottle of beer and said, "I''ll just drink this."


    "There''s no smell of wine at all. You''re really good... Forget it. I''ll be very happy if you can accompany me. Whatever you want." sister pig is rarely kind.


    After eight rounds of drinking, sister pig finally got a little drunk. She burped and said: "To be honest, I really don''t like my life now. Everyone thinks I''m the saint of the rune temple. I have a high status and unlimited future. But who knows, in fact, my happiest day is the day when I kill pigs with my father in my hometown in the countryside. I don''t care about the divine pattern Avenue and practice. I just like the fragrance of the soil in the fields after the rain. I just want to ride Wandering on the hillside watching the sunset, I just want to eat the braised meat made by my mother. I just want to live a carefree life... Burp! "


    "You can live like this now. You are already a talisman. No one can restrain you," Su Chen said.


    Sister pig shook her head: "You don''t understand. This person is like a piece of paper. Once the ink marks are left, it''s no longer pure. Now I can go back to my hometown in the countryside, but can I still maintain that innocent state of mind? No? Not only I can''t, neither can my parents. They are used to the good days now. If they let them go back with me to kill pigs and sheep, they don''t want it, and I can''t bear it Heart. "


    "Can a person who has been very poor all his life have the same mentality as a person who suddenly dissipates his wealth and returns to poverty after becoming rich?"


    Su Chen was surprised. She couldn''t see that the pig sister was young and was still a philosopher.


    "Since you can''t go back, try to grow up." Su Chen couldn''t help touching sister pig''s head.


    Sister pig smashed her mouth and said, "thank you. Since I joined the rune hall, I haven''t had a good friend who can make friends. Now you can barely count as half of my friends. I will cherish this friendship. No matter how to go in the future, you can come to me as long as you want to drink."


    After that, sister pig got up and stretched herself: "I''m almost drunk. Go back to bed."


    When she passed Su Chen, sister pig suddenly remembered something and whispered in his ear, "I checked. You didn''t do anything to me last night, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    "Er..."


    So Su Chen slept with her for two nights and didn''t do anything?


    Sure enough, drunken mess x is nonsense. They are drunk like a bear. How can they still have the ability to do bad things.


    Nevertheless, somehow, the image of sister pig in Su Chen''s mind became more real and three-dimensional.


    Thinking of what she just said, Su Chen inexplicably had a feeling of wanting to spoil her as her sister.


    After cleaning up the mess, Su Chen returned to his residence, took a bath and went to bed.


    I hope I won''t see that playful little foot again after I wake up this time.


    However, when Su Chen opened her eyes the next day, her wish failed.


    Whose foot is on my face again?


    Su Chen got up and looked. She saw birou sleeping on his bed.


    Su Chen was stunned and speechless, and directly woke her up: "what are you doing here?"


    "Ah..."


    Bi Rou was sleepy and didn''t react. She was stunned for a long time before she remembered something. She hurriedly took out a pill and handed it to Su Chen: "young master, I refined a variant Taiyin pill last night. After practicing, I wanted to show you. As a result, I was too tired and slept here.


    Su Chen looked at a white pill taken out by birou and scanned the identification technique.


    "Variant Taiyin pill: a variant pill with a very small probability in the process of alchemy. The power of the variant pill will be released beyond the limit in the process of variation. The efficacy of the variant pill will be more than ten times higher than that of the ordinary pill, which is very rare."


    Really!


    It''s the first time Su Chen has seen the variant pill. It''s very rare.


    "Is this the first time you have refined variant pill?" asked Su Chen.


    Bi Rou shook her head: "that''s not true. I''ve refined variant pills several times before, but the pills refined before are more common, which can''t be compared with this Taiyin pill."


    A herbalist may not be able to refine variant pills once in his life. Birou has refined them several times?


    It seems that her talent in refining medicine is really different.


    If you can get on the right track under Su Chen''s cultivation and don''t refine those messy pills, the girl still has great potential.


    "How many ordinary Taiyin pills have been refined?" asked Su Chen.


    "At present, only seven have been formed."


    "Give it all to me."


    After today''s Dharma meeting, the small knife test meeting will begin. It''s good to improve your strength before that.

 Chapter 517

    Seven Taiyin pills plus a variant Taiyin pill should be enough to raise Su Chen''s pure yin meridians to a higher level.


    Because Taiyin pill is refined with green and soft blood as medicine, it tastes a little bloody, but this bloody smell is slightly different from other bloody tastes. It unexpectedly has a sweet feeling and is very cold. After eating, it seems that there are 1141 cold Qi rising in the lungs.


    Taiyin pill is actually of no benefit to ordinary practitioners and even damages meridians, but it can be regarded as a great tonic for Su Chen.


    In the process of refining pills, the Dharma meeting on the third day also began.


    The strong Saint Tianzong, named Lingtai hermit, who came to teach and preach today, is also a super strong man without destruction. However, not many people know him. It seems that the strong man rarely walks outside and leaves no legend on the Xuanyuan continent.


    Moreover, it is also the terrible place of shengtianzong. It is not a secret that there are any top strong people in the major sects. However, only shengtianzong, no one knows how many experts he has hidden. The incorruptible strong people like Lingtai hermit are definitely famous people outside, but few people know him now.


    It is terrible for a strong man without destruction to keep a low profile to such a state.


    Because no one is sure how many such hidden strongmen there are in shengtianzong.


    The strength exposed on the surface of shengtianzong alone has been beyond the reach of all major sects. If you count the hermits of Lingtai... It''s terrible to think about it.


    The content of Lingtai hermit''s lecture today is the choice of skill method.


    This is a topic that all practitioners pay more attention to and is closely related to their own practice efficiency.


    However, Su Chen had some regrets, because the experience taught by the hermit in Lingtai had little effect on him.


    After all, Su Chen has a system in hand, and there are no requirements and restrictions on his cultivation function. He doesn''t need to strictly select his own skills like other practitioners. If he wants to learn his skills, he can sell them to the system for skill points.


    Of course, it''s not all useless experience. At least Su Chen learned some cultivation shortcut skills of various functional methods from the mouth of the hermit of Lingtai. For example, what kind of meridians should be operated according to in order to maximize the cultivation efficiency, which is more important to Su Chen.


    If you can understand these experiences, Su Chen''s efficiency in cultivating martial arts may be greatly improved.


    For this reason, Su Chen listens more carefully. While listening, she will write down detailed notes and keep them for later research.


    After the seven hour lecture, the three-day holy heaven Dharma seminar was also completed. After these three days, the vast majority of practitioners can be said to have benefited a lot.


    Shengtianzong''s skill is really brilliant. After three days of teaching, shengtianzong has not paid any price in essence, but has cultivated a number of potential loyal licking dogs for shengtianzong. After the end of this seminar, I''m afraid at least one fifth of the people will directly choose to stay in shengtianzong, and at least two fifths of the people will stay, He will also bury the seed of the first in the world of shengtianzong in his heart. After returning to his sect, he is expected to see how he doesn''t adapt, and finally he can''t escape the end of being incorporated by shengtianzong.


    You should know that the thousands of practitioners present here can be regarded as the representatives of the young generation of the whole Xuanyuan continent in recent 100 years. They have won half of the outstanding practitioners of the young generation at once. Moreover, such Dharma meetings are held every 100 years. How can Saint Tianzong worry about not getting fresh blood.


    The high-level leaders of all factions present were gnashing their teeth at shengtianzong''s arrogant behavior, but what can they do? Who makes shengtianzong''s strength so strong and its competitiveness is not an order of magnitude at all.


    When the hermit of Lingtai finally left, he also announced the rules of tomorrow''s small knife test meeting.


    As in previous years, the small knife test meeting is open-ended. All practitioners who want to participate can sign up to participate.


    The registration time will end tomorrow morning. After the deadline, someone will open the transmission array and be responsible for receiving and guiding all contestants into the test site. However, the specific test content and test site can only be known after the small knife test meeting is opened.


    The content of each small knife test meeting is different. It will be adjusted according to the strength of this batch of practitioners. From the quality of this session of practitioners, this small knife test meeting will certainly not be too simple.


    But in the final analysis, no matter what kind of test you choose, the small test knife will eventually evolve into a struggle among practitioners. The battle must be inevitable. Those who want to stand out in the end have no idea that they still rely on fists.


    This is also the rule of the spiritual world since ancient times. The strong are respected and the weak eat dust.


    Su Chen must have signed up, so he didn''t have to wait until tomorrow morning. As soon as the Dharma meeting was over, he took daisy with him.


    At this time, a large number of practitioners have gathered outside the registration point. The recording officer of shengtianzong divided all practitioners according to their different strengths. Lunhai territory is a group and unborn territory is a group. It seems that it is necessary to register and record separately.


    Most of the practitioners gathered in the group of unborn territory, with more than 2000 practitioners. Outside the registration point of the group of lunhai territory, the number of people gathered is much less. At present, there are less than 200 people, almost ten to one.


    However, this is still beyond Su Chen''s expectation. The 200 round seas are not a small scale, and the 200 round seas are less than 100 years old. It can be imagined that in a few hundred years, there will certainly be the world-famous top powers in these round seas, which is beyond doubt.


    What''s more, maybe this group of people will be the masters in the future Xuanyuan continent,


    "Brother Yanzu, we need to pay more attention to tomorrow''s small knife test meeting." Xu menglang came up with a smile and said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, "that''s necessary."


    At this time, Du Tong also came over: "younger martial brother Xu, do you know each other?"


    Junior brother? By the way, Xu menglang is also a disciple of Haoran sect.


    When Xu menglang saw Du Tong, he immediately looked tight and respectfully said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Du. This young master Wu is also a talisman. We had some communication before."


    Du Tong nodded, turned to Su Chen and said, "Du is looking forward to fighting brother Wu at the small knife test meeting tomorrow. I hope brother Wu won''t let me down."


    oh Is this the challenge?


    "Well, I''d like to experience the noble spirit of your Haoran sect. If you have a chance, you must not miss it." Su Chen said faintly.


    Xu menglang looked at them suspiciously. Although they seemed very easy-going, they could obviously feel a tense atmosphere.


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "Si Ming! He finally appeared!"


    "What a strong pressure. I can''t breathe."

 Chapter 518

    Compared with Du Tong, Su Chen paid more attention to Si Ming at the small knife test meeting.


    But after the three-day discussion meeting, Su Chen saw several Linggui sect disciples, but he didn''t find Si Ming''s whereabouts at all.


    So far, Si Ming has never appeared in public and has always maintained a low-key and mysterious.


    The more so, the higher the voice range of Si Ming. Almost all practitioners believe that Si Ming will definitely be the most dangerous person in this small knife test meeting.


    Now, as soon as Si Ming appeared, he got a lot of voices.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw that Si Ming had black hair like a waterfall and was dressed in a strong black dress with a picture of ghosts coming out of the mountain. The ghosts or flexibility on the black dress seemed to be able to live at any time. It was weird and gloomy in his domineering spirit, so people didn''t dare to see more.


    At the moment when Su Chen''s eyes crossed with the four, a wisp of black smoke suddenly rose from Su Chen''s shoulder.


    The practitioners standing around Su Chen were stunned and retreated one after another.


    "That''s Si Ming''s ghost lock curse. Once entangled by the black fog, unless Si Ming is defeated, no one can get rid of Si Ming''s surveillance. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he will be caught up by Si Ming. In the past, all the people who were cursed by Si Ming died under Si Ming''s hands!"


    "What''s the origin of this guy? Why did Si Ming curse him?"


    "It seems that Wu Yanzu of Wanyao country is also the dark horse player of this small knife test. It is said that the winning rate given to him by major gambling houses is quite high, and he can almost rank in the top ten."


    "Is that Wu Yanzu who hit the holy daughter of the flying city with three fists?"


    "I see. Si Ming is here to avenge the saint of Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng is Si Ming''s fiancee."


    "Shit, this boy is too bold to offend Yao Xianju and Linggui sect at the same time."


    "The boy is really arrogant with the ten thousand demon country behind him. But the ten thousand demon country can''t protect him at the small knife test tomorrow. He''s afraid he''ll suffer."


    "Fix me?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He could vaguely feel that there was a trace of soul power in this wisp of black smoke.


    "It''s like locking me? It''s too delusional."


    Su Chen snorted coldly. The soul control of the divine skill started instantly and directly captured the black fog on his shoulder. As soon as he grabbed it, the black fog was immediately captured in his hand. With Su Chen''s hard pinch, a sharp ghost howl came.


    "Poof!"


    The black fog dispersed and a slapped kid fell to the ground.


    The crowd was amazed again.


    "I''ll go. Wu Yanzu can''t be underestimated. He broke Si Ming''s ghost lock curse in an instant. It''s too powerful!"


    "No wonder it''s a dark horse. This strength is really not boasted. It seems that Si Ming has met his opponent this time."


    "Oh?"


    Si Ming gazed at Su Chen with great interest: "it''s interesting. It seems that I underestimated you too much, but I''ll make you feel scared at the small knife test meeting tomorrow."


    After that, Si Ming went straight into the registration office and disappeared after registering.


    "I''ll go. How can this guy cut in line!"


    "That''s what you just said."


    "I don''t have the courage."


    Xu menglang looked at Su Chen strangely. He didn''t know much about Su Chen. Now he knows that this is a great God. At the same time, he has made enemies with Du Tong and Si Ming. He can be so calm. It can be an ordinary person.


    But


    Before, Xu menglang wanted to hold his thigh, but now it seems that he must try to avoid him after the small knife test will begin, otherwise he may be involved sometime.


    In Xu menglang''s opinion, Su Chen offended Du Tong and Si Ming at the same time. This small knife test meeting will fall into a passive situation at the beginning. This is really not a wise move.


    After signing up, Su Chen and Daisy returned to their residence and began preparations.


    There are still some rules for the small test knife. The biggest limit is the number of magic pills that each player can carry.


    After signing up, everyone issued a special storage ring. There are ten spaces in this storage ring. Each space can only contain one prop, which is limited to magic weapon, pill and food. In addition, foreign objects with cheating nature, such as divine pattern symbols, cannot be carried.


    Moreover, there are restrictions on magic weapons and elixirs. Only magic weapons with a maximum quality of no more than the product quality and elixirs with a maximum quality of no more than the top treasure elixir are allowed to be carried.


    Su Chen was very speechless when he learned this rule.


    The Taiji immortal sword that I bought hard can''t be used for anything after a long time.


    However, this rule is actually quite reasonable. After all, the magic weapon pill has a great bonus on the combat power of practitioners. If there are no restrictions, then the rich children from rich families and big legitimate elites can occupy more advantages because they have more resources, which is very unfair to ordinary practitioners with less resources.


    Su Chen can accept this rule. After all, even without artifact, Su Chen can crush most practitioners with his powerful body... This is too conservative. In fact, Su Chen''s current body strength can''t catch up with those practitioners in the same realm.


    In terms of physical strength alone, he will not even lose to the strong who will not be confused.


    Just when Su Chen was worried about how to distribute the magic weapon pill, the black phoenix suddenly brought the Chu song to Su Chen.


    "I''ve inquired about it. This small knife test meeting, lunhai territory and unborn territory are tested on different occasions. Players in the same test field can exchange resources. Eight of Chu GE''s ten storage spaces can be allocated. You can prepare more materials."


    Hearing the words of the black phoenix, Su Chen was more or less surprised: "isn''t this cheating?"


    "The flexibility allowed by the rules can''t be regarded as cheating. Practitioners of all factions will certainly do the same. After all, the resources of the small knife test club are fixed. Who can get more resources in the early stage can occupy a greater advantage. All factions will try their best to concentrate on those elites." the black phoenix naturally said.


    There are many routines.


    Su Chen said to Chu Ge, "are you willing to give me your storage space?"


    Chu Ge quickly bowed and said, "yes, brother Wu, you have superior strength and greater competitiveness. My strength can''t be compared with brother Wu. I should give more resources to brother Wu."


    Su Chen was very competitive with him before, but his attitude towards him has changed since he lost to Dugu Yijian last time. I have to say that he is a very conscious guy.


    "In that case, please help me carry these eight flying swords."


    Su Chen took out eight gilt swords and put them into Chu GE''s storage ring.


    He just found that the gilded sword was counted as 64 separate magic weapons and could not be carried together in a sword array.

 Chapter 519

    Sixty four gold-plated swords can''t fit well, but with eight positions of Chu song and eight positions of daisy, we can gather enough sixteen gold-plated swords to form a quarter of the sword array, so that there are still 12 empty seats to carry pills or other magic weapons.


    This configuration should be appropriate.


    The gilded sword is now regarded as a super one, one and four Taoist weapons. Its power is absolutely enough. There is no need to bring other attack magic weapons, but the defense magic weapons are still needed.


    Haoshi shield''s defensive power doesn''t matter. Although Haoshi is unusual, Su Chen can wrap a layer of other metal to cover up the material of Haoshi shield. It must be no problem to use it.


    Just then, the purple Phoenix suddenly came over.


    She shook the purple and gold gourd in her hand and said, "my gourd has many uses. Do you want me to lend it to you?"


    "Good, good!"


    Su Chen nodded again and again. He had seen the power of the purple golden gourd. It had both attack and defense, and the auxiliary effect was also good. It was rare. It was a three in one multifunctional magic weapon. There was no doubt that it played a role.


    The purple Phoenix smiled and threw the purple gourd directly to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was surprised that she didn''t ask?


    This is not the character of purple Phoenix.


    "After the small knife test meeting, help me to attack a secret place."


    Sure enough, I''m waiting for Su Chen here.


    "If the income can be divided into five or five, I agree very much." Su Chen hehe smiled.


    Purple Phoenix was speechless: "you are too greedy. I can give you 20% at most."


    "Forget it." Su Chen resolutely returned the purple gourd.


    "You..."


    Purple Phoenix was very angry. She was kind enough to send magic weapons, but she was coerced?


    "Forget it, 50% of the achievements, but I have the priority." the purple Phoenix reluctantly threw the purple gold gourd to Su Chen and promised him such an excessive request.


    If sister skeleton hadn''t said that the strategy of the secret territory was very difficult and needed to organize more experts, she wouldn''t go to the pole to please Su Chen.


    "Thanks."


    Su chenmei Zizi accepted the purple gourd and began to play with other equipment.


    Su Chen actually doesn''t have much demand for pills. After all, his immortal picture has brought strong resilience. However, to be safe, Su Chen still brought five bottles of top Guiyuan pills and two bottles of Baihua holy blood.


    There are still four positions left. Su Chen has nothing to bring. She simply put four more gilt swords that can be used to arm Daisy and enhance her combat effectiveness.


    After everything is done, the rest of the long night is the time to recharge.


    Everyone left one after another, only Daisy remained in the room.


    "Master, can Daisy sleep with the master tonight? Daisy is a little nervous."


    She stayed in the deep sea all her life. She has experienced a lot since she followed Su Chen. Tomorrow''s small knife test meeting is also a brand-new experience she has never experienced. She knows that she will inevitably fight at the small knife test meeting, which is still quite stressful for her.


    She is afraid that she will be unable to sleep at night. She has the most sense of security only by her master''s side.


    Su Chen saw Daisy''s uneasiness and didn''t refuse. She said, "go take a bath first. Maybe there won''t be so much free tomorrow."


    "Good master."


    Daisy went to the bath and took a bath. She didn''t come out until she took more than half an hour.


    She changed into a silk close fitting pajama. Her fine skin like lanolin and white jade was exposed to the air and slightly sent out steam. When she sat on the bed, Daisy''s mood became more uneasy.


    This is the first time she has been alone with Su Chen late at night.


    "Master, Daisy, give you a massage." Daisy clenched her little hand and had nowhere to put it.


    Su Chen nodded, leaned against Daisy''s arms and picked up a book to read.


    This is the notes he took down from the three-day Dharma seminar. It is a thick book with more than 300000 words. Listening to so much content once must not be digestible. It is a good learning process to take it out and have a look in his spare time.


    Daisy''s hand is very soft and it''s very comfortable to hold it on her shoulder, but I don''t know why. Su Chen always can''t mention any desire for daisy in her heart. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything before, but now when she was living in a room in the dead of night, Su Chen realized that it was unusual.


    With his carnivorous character, if it weren''t for Daisy, he would have eaten her.


    But I don''t know why, I just can''t have this impulse to Daisy.


    She is very beautiful. She is obedient in front of Su Chen. She is also very popular with Su Chen, but she just doesn''t want to occupy her.


    This is a subtle feeling. Su Chen can''t tell what the situation is.


    It''s definitely not his own problem.


    Is it because of Daisy herself?


    Speaking of it, the blood of the mermaid family is very special. When she was in the sea family, Daisy broke out a mysterious force to help him save himself from danger and even resist the most powerful robbery of jealousy. Su Chen still doesn''t understand this secret.


    Su Chen suddenly thought, took Daisy''s hand and asked, "Daisy, do you mermaids have a history of intermarriage with foreigners?"


    Daisy thought for a moment and said, "it seems that she has never heard of it, and our family has a special blood. After intermarriage with foreign families, it seems that we can''t have children, so our Mermaid family''s population is getting smaller and smaller. In my generation, the mermaid family in the East China Sea is almost extinct. I don''t know if it will be the same in other sea areas."


    I think so.


    Mermaid''s physique is special, and there may be some special protection mechanism to let foreign blood invade, and the simplest way is to make foreign people unable to have physiological desire for Mermaid.


    This kind of blood is really very special. Is it to protect the blood purity of the mermaid family?


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to think. He continued to turn the book. After a while, he felt sleepy. He turned over and fell asleep on Daisy''s thigh.


    Daisy''s eyes were as gentle as water. She stroked Su Chen''s hair and soon fell asleep.


    At this sleep, Su Chen slept in an unprecedented peace, as if all the distractions in her mind had disappeared, and slept until dawn.


    Never had such a high quality sleep!


    Is this also influenced by Daisy?


    When she opened her eyes, Su Chen saw Daisy''s feet on his face.


    Su Chen is completely speechless. Why is this? For four consecutive days, when he opens his eyes, he is a foot. My face makes people have the impulse to step on one foot?


    Su Chen grabbed Daisy''s ankle and scratched it toward the center of her foot.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Daisy woke up with a laugh. Suddenly a pair of long legs turned into fish tails and slapped fiercely.


    Su Chen was directly patted under the bed by a tail.


    I got it.


    "Ah!"


    Daisy quickly helped Su Chen up: "master, are you okay?"


    "Cough, it''s all right, just a little dizzy."

 Chapter 520

    At 3:45 am, a total of 3600 practitioners gathered in the villa.


    Among them, there were 3316 in the unborn territory and 327 in the lunhai territory, which is the total number of contestants participating in the small knife test.


    But everyone is well aware that the more than 3000 practitioners of unborn territory are just a foil.


    All the eyes of the small knife test meeting focused on the 327 strong people in lunhai.


    On the whole Xuanyuan continent, not to mention half, at least one-third of the strong young people under the age of 100 are gathered here at the moment.


    This is definitely a once-in-a-century event. Such scenes are difficult to see anywhere.


    Soon, there were three powerful smells flying in the sky.


    Optimus Taoist priest, Leiyin Dharma king, Lingtai hermit and the three strong people without destruction and robbery all came on stage.


    In addition, there are a large number of elite disciples of shengtianzong, senior elders, and dozens of people in the Taoist hall.


    At the same time, a huge black stone tablet fell from the sky, and the divine patterns on the stone tablet were reversed. One by one, the names and points of all contestants appeared. At present, the points of all contestants are zero.


    It seems that this year''s knife test meeting is a trial mode of the point system. I just don''t know whether this point is obtained through the competition between players or other trials.


    While the people were looking for their name on the stone tablet, Su Chen''s eyes fell on an old man standing behind Wei Xingye, king of Leiyin law.


    Wei Zhuo!


    Su Chen didn''t pay too much attention to him.


    On such an occasion today, even Wei Zhuo is just a foil. Su Chen has no chance to contact him.


    Even if there is, Su Chen has no chance of revenge on the territory of shengtianzong.


    On the contrary, Su Chen must also ensure that she will not be seen through by Wei Zhuo.


    Otherwise, he may not be able to get out of shengtianzong alive.


    King Lei Yin snapped his fingers, suddenly Lei mang flashed, and pulled out two circular portals out of thin air.


    "Behind the portal is the venue for your trial today, Taikoo island."


    This remark surprised everyone.


    "Taikoo island! It''s Taikoo island!"


    "I''ll go. It''s a little big here. Taigu island is not a place where ordinary people can wander. It''s too dangerous."


    Just as everyone talked about it, Wei Xingye continued: "you don''t need to panic. This test site is an isolated island isolated from the outside world in Taigu island. Although it belongs to Taigu Island, it has been transformed by our holy Tianzong in advance, and there will be no strange animals with strength greater than that of no doubt."


    "This island is called ''Taikoo overseas'', which is divided into two areas: the inner island and the outer island. In this small knife test meeting, all round sea border players will be randomly transmitted to the inner Island, and the unborn border players will be randomly transmitted to the outer island."


    "There are a total of 100000 powerful animals living outside Taigu. The only task of the small knife test club is to kill animals and earn points. The whole test cycle is three days. After three days, the ranking is divided by the number of points. The points can be directly converted into yuan core or equivalent magic weapon Dan Yao skill in shengtianzong. A point of points is worth 100 yuan core, and the whole outside Taigu The total value of 100000 exotic animals is 100 million points. "


    With Wei Xingye''s explanation, all the players couldn''t help swallowing.


    The explanation is too clear.


    All the rules can be summed up in one sentence: "our holy heavenly sect is rich and generous. We have put 10 billion yuan of cores in front of you for you to share. How much we can get depends on your own strength."


    However, considering the number of contestants present, if the 10 billion yuan core is divided equally, in fact, the number that everyone can share is quite limited.


    But this is a contest based on strength. No one will share these points with you, which is unfair to those players who are born out of the world. Their competitiveness must not be as strong as those in the round of the sea. I''m afraid they won''t get anything in the end.


    However, Wei Xingye also has an explanation.


    "There is an insurmountable border between the outer island and the inner Island, so after the two trials of complete division of the unborn territory and the lunhai territory, the total score is 20 million after all the monsters on the outer island are killed, which can not be divided by the players on the inner island."


    Hearing Wei Xingye''s explanation, the practitioners in the unborn state were relieved.


    20 million skills are equivalent to 2 billion yuan, which is also an amazing wealth. Although there are certainly not many equal shares in the end, the players who come to the small knife test are those who have great confidence in their own strength. They are confident that they can stand out in this test and earn the most points.


    "Now start to enter the portal. Before entering the portal, each player will get a life saving talisman. You can use this talisman when encountering a desperate situation. The power of the talisman will send you back immediately, but it will also cancel the ranking and deduct half of the points."


    "Three days later, everyone will be sent back and the final ranking will be determined according to the final number of points."


    "In addition to the points, the top ten players in the championship can also get additional exclusive rewards. They can choose a strong man without destruction to worship the master in shengtianzong and enjoy the treatment of genuine disciple level."


    "If you are second or third in the championship, you can get an extra chance to enter Tianchi for one month."


    "If you are the first in the championship, you can get an additional opportunity to enter the holy heaven treasure house and choose an artifact."


    I''m sorry to press this reward measure. All the practitioners here almost didn''t cry out.


    Shengtianzong is rich and powerful. It''s really not blown out!


    Even Su Chen was a little surprised. The reward was too rich, especially the first place. He could choose an artifact at will.


    Is it difficult for holy Tianzong''s artifact to be so many that it has been flooded?


    You know, it''s better than Sanqing religion. There are only three artifacts, and there are only two after Guangming tripod was taken away by the demon clan.


    How deep is the Holy Tianzong to take out the artifact as a reward and send it out? Moreover, it''s not sure whether the first place will stay in the Holy Tianzong in the future. If he runs away with the artifact, won''t the Holy Tianzong lose a lot?


    It''s definitely not that simple. Artifact may be sent, but if you want to get artifact, there must be some restrictions.


    Su Chen shook his head. He was not interested in the first place. Who likes to be who is just an artifact. It is a priceless treasure to others, but it is a prop that he can buy directly in the mall.


    Instead, it is the second and third cultivation opportunity, which is more attractive to Su Chen.


    Su Chen has heard that Tianchi is a special lake on the holy land. It is said that cultivating in Tianchi is 100 times more efficient than the outside world. Cultivating in Tianchi for a month is equivalent to cultivating in the outside world for several years, which is almost the same as the effect of powerful cultivation pill.


    However, the powerful cultivation pill is effective only for the lowest cultivators, and even if the strong ones in lunhai territory go to Tianchi, it is also effective.


    After a while, people began to receive the talisman and send it outside Taigu through the transmission array.

 Chapter 521

    After crossing the portal, Su Chen appeared next to a waterfall on the inner island outside Taigu.


    There is no one around, and the heart net can only sense the breath fluctuation of some strange animals nearby.


    It seems that the area outside Taigu is much larger than Su Chen expected. It is estimated that Daisy and Chu songs have been transmitted far away.


    At this stage, we can''t rush to hunt animals one by one or four, but gather the team first.


    Fortunately, Su Chen couldn''t be defeated. He directly opened the system, entered the pet interface and checked Daisy''s status.


    Her current position is 1500 kilometers northwest of her.


    It''s a little far away. It''ll take at least twenty minutes to get there.


    "Daisy, how are you doing now?" Su Chen contacted daisy with the new functions of the system.


    "Master, I am in a desert. There are many poisonous scorpions around. They are so fierce."


    It seems that Daisy was unlucky and was besieged by strange animals as soon as she came up.


    "What''s the strength of scorpion?"


    "It''s very powerful. There''s a purple scorpion. It''s in the sea. It''s bigger than a house."


    "Don''t fight yet. Get rid of them and find a safe place to hide. I''ll come to you later."


    "Good master."


    Daisy''s strength is not weak, but she has too little combat experience. Coupled with the lack of water in the desert, the environment is too bad for a sea tribe like her. It is difficult to give full play to her normal combat effectiveness. Hiding is the wisest choice.


    After sacrificing the gilt sword, Su Chen directly stepped on the sword and flew to the clouds.


    "Roar!"


    A strange bird with sharp teeth suddenly jumped out of the clouds and tore at Su Chen.


    "I''ll go!"


    Su Chen''s backhand was a fist, and he hit the strange bird''s thick and sharp beak heavily.


    Unexpectedly, with Su Chen''s super strength, he failed to explode the bird''s beak at one blow, but shot the strange bird for hundreds of meters.


    But this aroused the ferocity of the strange bird. It howled angrily, then the clouds shook, and a large group of strange birds flew towards Su Chen from all directions.


    Su Chen''s heart trembled. The strange bird''s strength was amazing and could not be entangled.


    Urging her vitality, a flame came out in the air to stop the attack of strange birds. Su Chen took the opportunity to fly to the mountains and forests, no longer close to the sky, but close to the top of the forest.


    "Shua!"


    A python suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Su Chen.


    The python is surprisingly large, with a body length of at least 300 meters. It is as thick as a river, and its mouth is full of venom. If it is bitten, the consequences will be serious.


    Boa constrictor in the sea!


    It''s impossible to see such a strange beast in the outside world. After all, python can cultivate in lunhai. It must have turned into a dragon and generated wisdom, but the strange animals on Taigu Island obviously can''t be determined by common sense.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He directly offered Haoshi shield and hit the Python''s head heavily. At the same time, the Nine Yang formula urged the red flame to burn wildly through the Python''s mouth.


    The flame instantly invaded the Python''s internal organs. Its body twisted and howled deafly. It struggled for a long time before it died.


    Su Chen took a deep breath. The strange animals on Taigu island are really not easy to provoke.


    At this time, the Python''s soul suddenly turned into a white light and poured into Su Chen''s amulet.


    The light on the talisman jumped, showing that Su Chen''s points rose.


    1500 points!


    Only fifteen points for a strange beast in the sea?


    That''s 150000 yuan.


    For a round sea alien, this benefit is actually too little.


    Su Chen suddenly understood why shengtianzong was so generous and would take out 10 billion yuan as a reward.


    The 100000 animals on the island have been killed, and the money for collecting bodies and materials is estimated to be more than 10 billion.


    Saint Tianzong is creating resource income for the sect through the hands of these practitioners.


    The 10 billion yuan has been distributed, but shengtianzong has taken away the corpses of these animals on the island and can earn at least 20 billion or more.


    It also eliminates the trouble and risk of killing exotic animals.


    It''s a no cost business.


    Great fun.


    Su Chen shook his head. There was no storage space. He had no choice but to dig a demon pill and take it away. But he searched the Python''s head and heart for a long time and didn''t see the shadow of the demon pill.


    Well, the monsters in Taigu Island do not belong to the monster class. It seems that there is no demon pill.


    However, Su Chen can only leave the Python''s body and continue on his way.


    In order not to delay time, Su Chen flew all the way carefully. He didn''t stop whether he met a strange animal or another round of sea players, and rushed to Daisy''s direction as quickly as possible.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen finally entered the desert and found Daisy hiding in a sand dune.


    "Master!"


    When Daisy saw Su Chen, she seemed to see the backbone and rushed to Su Chen.


    Su Chen asked, "did you find any traces of other players?"


    "Just now a man flew across the sky and was chased by a group of strange birds. I don''t know if he escaped," Daisy said.


    It seems that there are still a lot of strange birds in the sky. They are all over the sky and can''t fly too high. Otherwise, they will cause the siege of strange birds.


    Although Su Chen is not afraid, he can''t consume too much combat power at this stage. He still needs to go step by step.


    "Let''s go and solve the scorpions first, and then find Chu Ge."


    Su Chen said.


    "Good master, I''ll lead the way." Daisy climbed over the sand dune and took Su Chen to find the gathering place of the scorpions.


    Soon Su Chen saw a group of giant scorpions in the desert.


    In fact, the strength of ordinary scorpions is not strong and does not reach the lunhai territory, but the purple scorpion headed by him is very strong. It is estimated that he has reached the later stage of immovable robbery, and the realm is higher than Su Chen.


    Su Chen hasn''t passed the immovable robbery yet. He can only be regarded as the early stage of immovable robbery. There is a big gap between the strength before and after the robbery.


    But Su Chen wouldn''t pay attention to a scorpion.


    Standing on the sand dune several kilometers away, Su Chen directly sacrificed the purple gourd, released the yellow sand inside, and swept up towards the scorpions.


    In the desert, attacking with sand must be more hidden.


    It can also be used to test the power of this purple gold gourd.


    The yellow sand rolled and soon came to the scorpions close to the desert. Su Chen''s mind shrouded the yellow sand. Millions of gravel as angel shrouded the scorpions in an instant and launched a fierce siege.


    The scorpions were in chaos in an instant. Except for the purple scorpion, the other scorpions couldn''t resist the attack of yellow sand. They were bombarded with holes and died in an instant.


    The integral of an ordinary scorpion is only 100 points, which is pitiful.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the situation, the purple Scorpion King plunged into the sand dune and hid.


    "Come out!"


    Su Chen stamped his foot fiercely, and thousands of divine patterns were directly distributed under the sand dune, forcibly pulling the scorpion king out.


    Su Chen killed her with a gilded sword.

 Chapter 522

    The gilded sword smashed the Scorpion King with a fierce bombardment and cut off the Scorpion King''s poisonous tail.


    The Scorpion King was in pain, roared and raised his pincers towards Su Chen.


    These poison claws are powerful. Although Su Chen is quite confident in his defense, he doesn''t want to fight with it. He directly raises Haoshi shield to block the Scorpion King''s attack. Jiuyang''s true formula is launched according to the situation and directly burns the Scorpion King''s poison claws into coke.


    Easily solve the battle.


    Su Chen crushed the Scorpion King''s body with one foot and searched for it for a while.


    Sure enough, I still didn''t find the demon pill.


    However, the Scorpion King''s score is good, reaching 2000. It seems that his strength is stronger than the python just now.


    "The master is so powerful!"


    Daisy excitedly played the role of cheerleader.


    Su Chen thought it would be more appropriate if she could wear a miniskirt and hold two more colored balls in her hand.


    "Let''s go and look elsewhere."


    Su Chen looked at Daisy with big hands, picked her up, stepped on the gilt sword, pressed close to the desert surface and flew in the direction of the bright sun.


    Before entering Taigu, Su Chen told Chu Ge that the meeting would be based on the sun''s orientation, so the probability of meeting would be greater.


    Of course, Su Chen has no expectations for Chu songs. If he can''t bear it, he can only crush the talisman and send it out in advance. The less eight gilded swords actually don''t have much impact on Su Chen.


    The desert is very big. I haven''t seen the end after flying for half an hour, but the strange animals met several. Su Chen solved it easily. Now the score has risen to more than 10000.


    But I can''t see the championship, and Su Chen doesn''t know his current ranking.


    "Look, master," Daisy said suddenly, pointing to a dune.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that there was a dilapidated temple on the sand dune.


    How can temples appear in such places?


    Su Chen flew over curiously and landed in front of the temple.


    The temple is very small. It is made of earthy yellow stones. It is broken and seems to have been abandoned for countless years. There is a faint smell fluctuation in it, but Su Chen can''t touch it accurately.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Su Chenyi''s expert was brave and not empty at all. He looked up and walked into the temple.


    "Oh."


    A beautiful young woman in explosive clothes suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. She stumbled and fell to the ground. The waves in her eyes flowed. She looked at Su Chen pitifully: "young master, I watched me fall, and didn''t come to help me?"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help looking at the beautiful young woman curiously.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing that the monsters on Taigu island can turn into human shapes and use beauty tricks. It seems that not all the monsters here are stupid, but what kind of monsters are they?"


    Daisy said in surprise, "master, is she an alien?"


    Su Chen patted Daisy''s small head: "what you see may not be true. You should think more carefully."


    Daisy pouted and said, "Oh, I see."


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t take the bait, the beautiful young woman took the initiative to take off her clothes and said pitifully, "young master, although my family is a strange animal, I''m also forced to be trapped in Taigu island. I''ve never thought of harming people. As long as the young master can save my family from Taigu Island, I''m willing to serve myself."


    Su Chen rubbed his chin and fell down: "he''s in good shape, but his skin is a little bad. Sure enough, it''s still a little difficult for a strange animal to imitate the spirit of water. Continue to take it off. Let me see if other parts of you imitate."


    "Damn human, how dare you play with me!" the young woman''s face suddenly became ferocious, revealing her sharp fangs and sharp claws, and spitting out a dark green poisonous liquid towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t want to play anymore. He waved directly and hit a red flame and rolled it over directly.


    "Ah ah..."


    The young woman sent out a miserable howl, and her body withered and shrunk under the fire, and finally turned into a poisonous grass burning into coke.


    "No wonder she can''t move. It''s a plant." Su Chen was surprised. Taigu Island really deserves its reputation. Last time she and Zen Miao stayed on Taigu island for nearly a month, they didn''t encounter any great danger. Now think about it, they really stepped on shit luck.


    This poisonous herb has contributed 700 points to Su Chen, which is pretty good.


    Entering the dilapidated temple, Su Chen searched around for a while and found nothing else suspicious.


    But at this time, the World War I oil lamp placed in the broken Temple suddenly lit automatically, emitting a hazy blue glow.


    The light shone on Su Chen and Daisy, reflecting an evil feeling.


    Su Chen immediately pulled Daisy behind her and prepared herself with a gilded sword.


    Suddenly, the shadow at Su Chen''s feet twisted, and a pair of dark hands flew out of the shadow and grabbed Su Chen''s neck.


    Su Chen was suddenly surprised and immediately moved away. However, the black hand in the shadow was like a maggot in the tarsal bone, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    On the verge of danger, Su Chen opened his mouth and suddenly spit out a pure sun flame, burning towards the black hand.


    But the black hand unexpectedly arranged the fire, directly penetrated the fire wall and grabbed Su Chen''s throat.


    "Sobbing..." Daisy also called for help. Similarly, a big black hand penetrated from her shadow and strangled her throat.


    What a strange beast!


    However, Su Chen found that the power of the beast was not so strong. After being pinched by his throat, its power could not hurt Su Chen.


    Daisy''s face turned red and her expression was very uncomfortable.


    Su Chen ignored the black hand on her neck and slapped Daisy''s black hand.


    WOW!


    The black hand, like a shadow, twisted for a while, but failed to break up.


    Immune to both physical and energy attacks?


    Su Chen had an idea, directly threw out the gilt sword and cut it towards the green lamp.


    That should be the essence of the beast.


    The Green Lantern sensed the danger, and suddenly the whole temple trembled. Hundreds of big hands formed by black shadows suddenly rose up and grabbed the gilded sword to keep the green lantern from being attacked.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Su Chen frowned, the power of yin and Yang blended, condensed into a blue fire lotus, and rushed out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the temple was blown up directly.


    The black hand wrapped around Su Chen and Daisy''s neck immediately disappeared. The green lamp swayed for a while and finally went out. It damaged her eyes and was full of cracks.


    Su Chen stepped forward and trampled the green lamp.


    Points up 3000!


    This thing is really powerful. Su Chen doesn''t have enough attack power. There''s really no way to take him. Ordinary practitioners have to give up the game when they encounter this situation.


    "Cough..."


    Daisy lay on the ground and coughed violently.


    Su Chen walked over, patted her on the back and said, "it''s all right."


    Daisy took a deep breath, nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. Daisy is fine."


    Just then, a sword suddenly roared.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Daisy pushed Su Chen away and blocked the sword with her body.

 Chapter 523

    Daisy''s brain is empty.


    There was only one thought in her heart. It was worth dying for her master!


    However, the expected pain did not appear on daisy. She slowly opened her eyes and looked down. She saw that the flying sword was less than five centimeters away from her chest, but hovered down and could no longer break through half a minute.


    Su Chen''s big hand was solid. At the moment, he was holding the blade firmly. Under his brute force, the flying sword began to twist and deform.


    Boom!


    The blade breaks directly.


    "Damn it, how dare you break my flying sword!"


    A man with a cold and fierce look came to resist the sword, waved the blade, cut a blade storm, and went straight to Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s killing intention burst out in her eyes and snorted coldly: "die!"


    Divine patterns spread out all over the world, entangled all the blades and forcibly interrupted the blade storm.


    "Not good!" seeing the situation, the man quickly turned the direction of flying sword and wanted to escape.


    "Stab!"


    The gilded sword pierced his chest with lightning speed.


    "No..."


    The man quickly took out the talisman and crushed it. He only heard a startling thunderbolt falling from the sky, banging on the man, and disappeared with him in an instant.


    Taking back the gilt sword, Su Chenning said with an eyebrow: "this talisman can indeed protect life, but the role of the talisman seems not absolute. If I directly attacked his eyebrow and penetrated his sea knowledge just now, even if I sent it back, it would be just a corpse."


    Therefore, the small test knife seems to have security, but in fact it is still life-threatening. After all, the talisman can only be used actively, but can not play a passive effect.


    Su Chen checked the talisman and found that his points had just been charged 3750.


    Fifty points left?


    Su Chen thought and probably understood.


    If other players are eliminated, they can get half of the points of the other party. Just now, the guy''s total points should be 7500, so Su Chen''s points are not a whole hundred.


    "Fool, at the beginning of the small knife test meeting, the way to earn points is still to hunt and kill exotic animals. After all, we don''t have many points now. Even if we defeat other practitioners, we can''t divide much points."


    According to Su Chen''s judgment, there won''t be too many battles between practitioners outside Taigu in the first two days, but it''s hard to say on the last day. Practitioners without ambition should leave early after earning enough points. Those who stay at that time undoubtedly want to impact a higher ranking, so they can only fight each other.


    I just don''t know how many people will choose to stay and compete after more than 300 rounds of sea.


    Even if only half of them stay and more than 100 ships fight each other, it is not a small scale.


    Having settled down, Su Chen and Daisy went on their way. Soon they crossed the desert and came to a forest full of strange stones.


    The forest grows on tens of thousands of strange stones. The roots of trees plunge into the strange stones. It seems that they grow by absorbing the nutrients in the strange stones. All trees are extremely hard, and the hardness of wood even exceeds that of steel.


    In this forest, there are many strange animals hidden. Su Chen alone sensed hundreds of them.


    But he didn''t get close easily.


    The trend of the forest is very strange. It seems that there is a hidden array. The space is distorted. It''s easy to get lost after entering.


    Although unable to enter the forest, Su Chen doesn''t want to miss these points.


    He stood in the void, inspired by the heart of Thor, his hands burst into bright thunder. With a wave of his big hand, he dropped hundreds of thunder, covering the whole forest in an all-round way. The thunder roared continuously, angering a large group of strange animals.


    The roar of the beast kept coming from all directions. Su Chen at least attracted more than 100 strange beasts!


    You can''t kill these monsters by thunder alone.


    Su Chen inspired Jiuyang''s true formula, condensed a red flame wave, and turned towards the forest.


    The pure sun flame is like a raging beast, which instantly drowns hundreds of strange animals.


    Most of the animals were directly burned by the pure sun flame.


    Only a dozen of them rushed out of the fire alive.


    With a flash of light, twelve gilt swords form a small sword array and cut out with fierce sword momentum.


    Su Chen clapped with his big hand. The purple golden gourd grew strong in the wind, rolled up a piece of yellow sand and flew out. Millions of small concealed weapons shrouded the beast and launched a fierce strangulation.


    In less than three minutes, more than 100 exotic animals were wiped out.


    Su Chen''s points soared to more than 40000!


    Cool or range attack cool!


    It''s just a little risky. If Su Chenyi is not bold, he doesn''t dare to hunt and kill exotic animals in this way. If he is besieged, it''s not fun.


    "Roar!"


    Another group of strange animals roared from the forest.


    Su Chen suddenly thought that Daisy had no points yet, so she handed her the gilded sword and said to her, "I''ll control the beast and you''ll kill it."


    "Good master."


    Su Chen waved a divine pattern array to stop the beast''s progress. At the same time, she grabbed a beast, knocked it unconscious and threw it to Daisy.


    Daisy took her sword and killed a strange animal without blinking.


    Although Daisy lacks combat experience, her combat quality is still good. At least she won''t hesitate when it''s time to fight. She will also choose the weakness of exotic animals to attack. I believe she will kill more exotic animals. After mastering the experience, Daisy''s combat level will rise sharply.


    Half an hour later, dozens of monsters were killed by Daisy, and her score rose to more than 10000 points.


    Among these exotic animals, the proportion of alien animals in lunhai is not too high. Otherwise, the score should be more.


    "Surprised, you two are too fierce, aren''t you? The corpses of strange animals in this place are your masterpieces?" a surprised voice came from afar.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t feel someone approaching.


    Fixed his eyes, the visitor was a handsome and slightly frivolous young man.


    "Do you also want to give some points?" Su Chen said with a gilded sword.


    The young man was startled and quickly waved his hand and stepped back: "don''t be angry, brother. I''m just passing by. I can''t kill all the animals here. Now there''s no Kung Fu to fight with other players. Take your sword away quickly and I''ll go."


    Just as the man turned to leave, Su Chen suddenly stopped him.


    "Don''t go yet. You''re in trouble."


    Su Chen walked over and said.


    The young man''s legs trembled and looked at Su Chen. He was stared at by the evil spirit. It was a big trouble.


    Su Chen stared at him and said, "didn''t you find your abnormality?"


    The young man was stunned: seeing Su Chen staring at his back, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched it.


    "Well, why does a flower grow on my back?"


    The young man was shocked. He didn''t know when a colorful flower grew on his back.


    He hurriedly took off his coat, took out the mirror and looked at it. He was surprised to find that the root of the flower had penetrated into his skin and was constantly drawing blood from his body.


    "Ah ah!"


    The boy jumped three feet high and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull out the flowers.


    "If you don''t want to die, pull it out. The roots of the different flowers have penetrated into your internal organs and meridians."


    Su Chen said. The boy was so frightened that he turned pale. He flopped and knelt at Su Chen''s feet: "senior, help!"

 Chapter 524

    The young man''s name is Gu Yun. He is the third young master of the ancient family in Xuanyuan continent. He is called Gu San Shao.


    In addition to the large and small clan forces in Xuanyuan continent, there are also some rich families with ancient inheritance, and some large rich families do not even lose their strength to some clan forces.


    Moreover, the aristocratic family is different from the clan. It is a family from top to bottom, with the same blood flowing in its body. Compared with the cultivation sects mixed with fish and dragons, the aristocratic family has stronger cohesion. The rich family with one mind is much stronger than the general cultivation sects.


    The ancient family where Gu Yun is located can be regarded as an old family with seniority on the Xuanyuan continent, and can also occupy a place in the top ten families.


    Moreover, the family headquarters of the ancient family is located in the East China Sea. It is not far from wujizong. It is also half a fellow of Su Chen.


    But Su Chen has a headache for the boy. His crying appearance is really disgusting.


    "If you wipe your tears on me, I''ll cut you with a sword!"


    Gu Yun shook his body and quickly moved his hand away from Su Chen. Although he dared not touch Su Chen again, he continued to suck his nose and sob.


    "This is a crying ghost. You dare to come to the knife test meeting like this," Daisy said aside.


    Gu Yun sucked his nose and said, "I have admired Saint Tianzong since I was a child. My family has entrusted a lot of relationships to send me to Saint Tianzong to practice, but Saint Tianzong usually doesn''t accept disciples at all. I can only come to the saint Tianlun Dharma meeting to prove my strength here."


    "But you don''t seem to have much strength. You''re the only one who cried on the first day," Daisy said contemptuously.


    Gu Yun was hurt and looked up at Su Chen: "elder brother, do I have any help? I don''t want to die. It doesn''t matter if I can join shengtianzong. I still have a good family to inherit."


    Su Chen is also very speechless. He sees a lot of competitive dandies, but it''s the first time for him to see such a weak and powerful second generation.


    The ancient family is also a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years. How can we cultivate such an heir? I''m afraid the cultivation of lunhai territory is forced up by Dan medicine.


    "It''s not easy not to want to die. Crush the talisman, and naturally there will be an expert of shengtianzong to save you."


    "Cough... It''s not up to that. If conditions permit, I still hope to stay a little longer. It''s a shame to be eliminated now. My ancient family has been famous all over the world for so many years and can''t lose face on me." Gu Yun said awkwardly.


    Su Chen shook her head and said, "bear it."


    After that, Su Chen grabbed the different flower on Gu Yun''s back with one hand, and the power of divine pattern penetrated out. He followed the root of the different flower into Gu Yun''s body, wrapped all the different flower roots tied into Gu Yun''s body, and began to pull out a little bit.


    "Ah ah... It hurts, it hurts to death, young master!"


    Before pulling out a centimeter, Gu Yun couldn''t help howling.


    Su Chen was so upset that he directly picked up Hao shidun and stuffed it into Gu Yun''s mouth from the side to shut him up.


    The divine pattern leaped, and Su Chen was absorbed. He pulled the roots of different flowers out a little bit. It took more than ten minutes, and finally pulled the roots out of Gu Yun''s body.


    A fire burned the different flowers to ashes. Su Chen then sewed up the wound on Gu Yun''s back with divine patterns.


    "It''s all right."


    Su Chen clapped his hands and said to Gu Yun, who had collapsed on the ground, "you live, you owe me a life."


    After that, Su Chen flew away with Daisy regardless of whether Gu Yun could support it or not.


    "Master, why did you save the boy? He looks weak and incompetent. Even if you saved him, he will not last the first day." Daisy asked Su Chen suspiciously.


    Su Chen smiled: "whether he can survive is his own problem, but I saved his life. This is an unchangeable fact. The ancient family is the strongest family in the East China Sea. In the future, I may have a place where I can use them. If I plant the cause, I will be able to harvest the fruit. Why not do it."


    Daisy nodded thoughtfully: "the master is still smart. Daisy is stupid and can''t think about such a far-reaching future."


    "Stupid is more lovely."


    Laughing and joking all the way, they unknowingly broke into a fog.


    The fog around was not thick, the visibility was good, and she didn''t feel the smell of other animals, but she still made Su Chen feel a strange uneasiness.


    "There must be strange animals ambushing around. Be careful."


    Su Chen said that he raised a pure sun flame and dispersed the surrounding water mist through the blazing high temperature.


    After walking forward again, Su Chen found that the fog in front began to surge. Su Chen immediately waved a sword, but found nothing.


    "What a strange place." Daisy looked timid and followed Su Chen closely.


    Su Chen hated this passive environment very much. He immediately blew it out. Lei mang shot everywhere and scattered the fog in front of him.


    A piercing scream came, but Su Chen didn''t see what it was. The thick fog rolled around and swallowed the world again.


    "Stab!"


    The dangerous breath was approaching. Without saying a word, Su Chen urged the King Kong shield to defend all around.


    Boom!


    A sharp spike formed by water mist suddenly flew in and darkened the Vajra shield.


    Su Chen also drew a sword in the direction of the sharp thorn.


    The scream came again.


    Su Chen''s attack seemed to work, but he didn''t kill the other party.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth trembled in vain.


    Daisy''s face changed: "the flood is coming!"


    flood?


    Su Chen didn''t know why, but she quickly flew with daisy.


    Sure enough, at the moment Su Chen flew up, the turbulent torrent vented from the front.


    "There!"


    Daisy suddenly pointed to the flood.


    Su Chen believed Daisy''s judgment, and her heart moved. All the gilded swords were here. They were tossed and stirred in the flood. The water suddenly floated blood flowers, and a strange fish body floated out of the water.


    Is this strange fish making trouble?


    Su Chen was about to take back the gilt sword. Suddenly, the water mist in front of her twisted. A large amount of mist condensed rapidly and condensed into a goblin like figure.


    Su Chen swept out an identification technique.


    "Water spirit: the ancient element demon and the ancient fish demon are a natural couple. Only by killing the ancient fish demon first, the water spirit spirit will show its original shape in the state of anger."


    So the strange fish just killed is the lover of the water spirit?


    Without saying a word, Su Chen cut out a sword towards the water spirit.


    The body of Shuiling spirit was cut off by a sword, but no real damage was caused. Her body immediately recovered.


    Elemental goblins, physical attacks don''t seem to work.


    Then


    Pure sun flames burst out!


    Where can the water spirit resist the power of the Nine Yang formula? It was evaporated into steam and dissipated.


    "So weak..."

 Chapter 525

    The water spirit is too weak. I''m completely sorry for this way of playing!


    Su Chen was a little disappointed, but soon he found it wrong.


    The points on the talisman did not rise.


    The water spirit is not dead!


    Where are you?


    Su Chen carefully took precautions around, but he didn''t find any abnormality. The flood on the ground began to subside, and the fog around him was constantly dispersing. One or four, everything seemed to be returning to normal.


    Did she run away?


    "Daisy, can you sense the distribution of moisture in the air?"


    "It should be."


    Daisy closed her eyes and felt it carefully by using the talent of the sea family. Soon she found something and said, "there is a path of water vapor formation, which should be left by the strange beast just now."


    "Catch up."


    Su Chen asked Daisy to lock the approximate position, and then flashed past with her.


    Sure enough, she found the water spirit. She had just hid in a clear lake.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, there was a second strange fish in the lake!


    Is this... Lao Wang next door?


    I''ll go and start looking for someone to take over the offer. It''s too efficient.


    Su Chen blew out the gilded sword again. The strange fish was weak and couldn''t withstand Su Chen''s attack. In the blink of an eye, it was blown to pieces.


    As soon as Lao Wang died, Shuiling spirit appeared again. She made a very sad howl and stared at Su Chen angrily.


    Can you stop being angry? Su Chen killed her in a moment. Anyone will be angry.


    Seeing that the water spirit rushed over, Su Chen urged the Nine Yang true formula again and blew out a red hot palm. The terrible high temperature swept away, and the water spirit spirit directly exploded into water vapor all over the sky.


    But the water spirit didn''t die, but kept the water mist state, condensed into sharp spikes, and stabbed Su Chen.


    The water spurs were extremely sharp and the diamond shield was difficult to resist. Su Chen set up Haoshi shield again. He only heard bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Relying on the super defense of Haoshi shield, Su Chen burst out hot flames and fierce thunder at the same time. The thunder and fire wound around, turning the sky hundreds of meters into a scene of purgatory.


    The water spirit screamed repeatedly and finally dissipated completely.


    Su Chen got 5000 points!


    The water spirit is really valuable. One is comparable to five ordinary sea animals.


    "Moo!"


    Suddenly, a green ox with scars on his body flew over in the clouds.


    The green bull''s eyes were red and very irritable. His horns looked like a sharp sword. He bumped into Su Chen head-on.


    It''s so strong. It seems that it''s a beast whose strength has reached no doubt. Although it''s hurt, it becomes more ferocious.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and immediately asked Daisy to avoid. He held Haoshi shield and collided with qingniu.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen was hit and flew for tens of meters before he stopped. The green bull shook his head and continued to rush towards Su Chen!


    What terrible strength. Su Chen met his opponent who could suppress him in strength for the first time in so long.


    It''s a strange beast that doesn''t confuse and rob. It''s really difficult to provoke.


    Su Chen raised Haoshi shield again and roared with vitality. He forcibly blocked the second collision of qingniu. At the same time, he attracted a gilded sword and cut a large amount of sword Hua at the same time.


    Jianmang stood on the green bull and wiped a piece of sparks, leaving only some shallow scars.


    The green bull is not only amazing in strength, but also very strong in defense.


    "Moo!"


    The green bull suddenly roared, raised his feet and trampled on Su Chen.


    Su Chen held up Haoshi shield to resist, but he was still heavily blasted to the ground by qingniu.


    After rolling for several times, Su Chen barely stabilized his body, but he didn''t stand still. The green bull trampled on him again.


    "Your grandpa''s!"


    Su Chen''s half body trampled by the cow''s hoof didn''t go into the soil. He was angry and directly urged the power of yin and yang to condense a blue fire lotus and hit the green cow fiercely.


    "Burst!"


    Mushroom clouds sprang up from the sky, and the violent explosion razed tens of miles to the ground.


    Su Chen stood up and patted the dust on her body: "see if you''re dead!"


    "Moo!"


    Unexpectedly, the green bull collided with Su Chen again.


    Surprised, it won''t kill you?


    At the critical moment, Su Chen was excited by lightning all over. With a dragon chant, the Thunder Dragon move was launched in an instant and directly ran through the whole body of qingniu.


    The Thunder Dragon dissipated, and a scorched smell drifted away. The green ox turned into a black ox, fell heavily to the ground, and the soul was sucked away by the talisman.


    Su Chen''s points directly increased by 25000 points!


    Good guy, it''s a beast without doubt. The score is high.


    "Damn, I was preempted!"


    "Damn it, you dare to cut off the prey of our Langya sect. You want to die!"


    Su Chen just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, five practitioners flew quickly and shouted fiercely.


    Su Chen frowned, Langya sect? It seems to be a second-class sect, which can''t compare with the top second-class sects such as Linggui sect and Shenfu hall, but it''s also a bit powerful. Moreover, it''s also a bit of a sect that the five disciples of Langya sect can gather together so quickly.


    "Boy, you killed our prey, just tell us what to do! If you don''t give an explanation today, you won''t be better!" a thin man looked at Su Chen coldly, with a threatening tone.


    "Tell me? Why should I tell you about the strange beast I killed?"


    Su Chen was arrogant and completely ignored the threat of the five Langya sect disciples.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him and divide up his points!"


    A man in black with a hat came directly with a sword.


    But Su Chen''s speed is faster.


    Before his sword intention was cut out, Su Chen flashed in front of him and punched a blood hole in his chest.


    The talisman on his body was directly excited and disappeared with a thunder.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The remaining four people were shocked. Unexpectedly, the eldest martial brother lost the battle with one move.


    "Forget it, go together and kill him!"


    The four rushed up at the same time.


    "A bunch of garbage."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and the pure sun flame swept away with the power of burning the eight wastelands.


    "Ah!"


    A disciple of Langya sect was directly burned by fire and tortured. He was in great pain. He directly crushed the talisman and abandoned the race to escape.


    Prick!


    A sword fell behind Su Chen.


    But only left a shallow white mark on him.


    "No... it''s impossible. How can his defense be stronger than the green bull!"


    The disciple of Langya sect was stunned with his flying sword. For a moment, he saw a fist with the size of a sandbag flying towards him.


    "Boom!"


    The skull cracked with one punch, and the sea was damaged. Even the talisman had no time to stimulate, so he died suddenly.


    "Third younger martial brother!"


    A bald man roared, raised his double axes and swung Su Chen''s head.


    Su Chen blew out another punch and directly pierced the belly of the bald man.


    The talisman triggers and the bald man is taken away by the divine thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only one of the five Langya sect disciples was still standing in front of Su Chen.


    His legs trembled involuntarily, without saying a word, he crushed the talisman, abandoned the game and ran away.

 Chapter 526

    "If you want to escape, you can stay!"


    The last disciple of Langya sect wanted to crush the talisman and escape, but Su Chen was obviously faster than him.


    When the sword was plundered, Su Chen directly cut off his amulet.


    Although Su Chen didn''t take his life, the income was completely different under the same result.


    If he lets himself crush the talisman and escape, Su Chen will not be able to divide up half of his points. Only by personally eliminating him can he get half of his points.


    Su Chen took a look at his amulet and found that the score had reached 270000.


    One hundred and twenty thousand were divided from the five Langya sect disciples.


    Sure enough, the efficiency of searching points from other players is faster than hunting animals.


    As night fell, Su Chen still couldn''t find the trace of Chu song.


    Nine times out of ten, he has been eliminated. Sure enough, he is still unreliable.


    "Master, the smell of strange animals around seems to become more active. Shall we find a place to take shelter and see the situation?" Daisy said. There is a hidden cave nearby that can be used to hide.


    At night, the activities of exotic animals may become more frequent, and the exotic animals sleeping during the day will wake up at night. Night is a good time for hunting, but the difficulty of hunting will certainly be much more difficult than during the day. After all, at night, exotic animals are easier to hide themselves.


    "Well, take a break, get some food and observe for a while."


    The two came to the cave. Su Chen took out the steak cut from the green cow and barbecued it with pure Yang flame. When it was five years old, the two began to eat.


    After eating and drinking, Daisy snuggled up to Su Chen and rested for a while.


    Su Chen gently scratched Daisy''s chin, while expanding the scope of her heart net to the extreme, sensing all the exotic animals within more than 100 kilometers around.


    Within this range, almost 35 exotic animals have been dormant, of which seven have reached lunhai territory.


    Although there are not many points, there are also tens of thousands of points. Just breaking them one by one will waste more time. If you want to earn points quickly, Su Chen still has to find a way to attract the monsters on his own initiative.


    "Unfortunately, there is no super long-range attack means. If there is a long-range skill with an attack range of more than 100 kilometers, this skill is indispensable."


    Su Chen muttered that with his current strength, the maximum distance of the sword to kill the enemy is only 20 kilometers at most. After all, the farther the distance is, the more difficult it is to control the flying sword, and the accuracy will not keep up.


    By the way, let''s see if there is such a skill in the mall.


    Su Chen thought and immediately entered the system mall and began to search.


    This search really made Su Chen find a suitable skill.


    "Sarcasm: an imperial level skill that makes sarcastic attacks on all nearby creatures by verbal curses. The mocked creatures will enter a state of rage, and the hatred against the host is worth a temporary sharp increase."


    Su chenle.


    "This is a necessary skill for master T. I just don''t know how big the effect range is."


    If you only use verbal swearing to attract hatred, the effect can not meet Su Chen''s requirements. After all, the speed of sound propagation is very slow. Su Chen''s goal is to attract animals within at least 100 kilometers, but it takes 294 seconds, almost five minutes, too slow to convey the sound beyond 100 kilometers.


    And roaring so loudly is too heavy on the voice.


    It''s better for Su Chen to use teleportation skills to hunt and kill animals one by one. The time spent is not much different.


    Just when Su Chen was going to continue searching for other skills, he suddenly found that there was another skill of the same type under the sarcasm.


    To be exact, it is an advanced version of ridicule.


    "Soul mockery: the mockery of the intensive class can directly release powerful soul fluctuations and increase the hatred value of all creatures within a radius of 100 kilometers without using verbal Curses for mockery. (note, to cultivate soul mockery, you need to be strong enough, otherwise you can''t exert the maximum effect)"


    This soul mockery is just right for Su Chen.


    On the strength of soul power, Su Chen is not empty. Every time he devours his soul, his soul will be strengthened. I''m afraid not many practitioners in the same realm can surpass Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked. The price of soul mockery is 5.8 million skill points.


    It''s not expensive. I''ll take it.


    Su Chen directly placed an order to buy the soul mockery, immediately learned it, and spent another 5 million skill points to point the soul mockery to the fourth level.


    Four layers of soul ridicule. The ridicule range can reach 40 kilometers. Although it does not meet Su Chen''s expectations, it is actually enough.


    It''s better to have a skill to attract monsters to come to the door than to look for monsters everywhere.


    Su Chen plans to test the effect of this soul mockery immediately.


    Skill trigger!


    A strange wave of soul rippled out from Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    Daisy woke up immediately. Even she was affected. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and biting Su Chen.


    After a bite, Daisy woke up again and quickly apologized, "ah... Sorry, master, I didn''t know what was going on just now. I just wanted to bite you."


    Su Chen laughed: "bite casually if you have nothing to do. Don''t break your teeth."


    "Roar!"


    A few seconds later, there was a roar from all directions.


    Four or five strange animals within a range of 40 kilometers rushed towards the cave at the same time.


    Through the heart net, Su Chen can feel the angry mental state of these strange animals.


    This skill is really easy to use.


    Su Chen immediately went out of the cave. More than ten seconds later, five strange animals came and attacked Su Chen at the same time.


    Before they were 100 meters away from Su Chen, the four were entangled by a flame and burned directly into ashes.


    Only one round sea alien broke through Su Chen and was knocked down by Su Chen.


    It works really well.


    Su Chen took Daisy and appeared 80 kilometers away in a blink. She showed her soul mockery again.


    The number of exotic animals attracted this time is more, more than a dozen.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The pillars of fire rose into the sky, and the gilded sword cut out wildly, cutting the surrounding forests to a flat bottom. Foreign animals fell one after another. Only one lunhai territory barely broke through to Su Chen, and then was knocked down by his fist.


    It''s that simple.


    "The master is so powerful!"


    Daisy looked at Su Chen with an obsessed face.


    Su Chen laughed: "I''ll give you a wave of strange, so that your points will also rise."


    Move to a new place again, and Su Chen''s routine is staged again. A steady stream of strange animals run to Su Chen to die. Su Chen takes advantage of the good fortune and looks at the points on the talisman.

 Chapter 527

    At the end of the night.


    The morning light shines on the dewy leaves, blooming a crystal clear spot.


    Su Chen stood on the top of the mountain, and at the foot were the corpses of strange animals, more than 200 at least.


    When the last beast fell, the fire on the mountain gradually dispersed, and peace was restored between heaven and earth again.


    Throughout the night, Su Chen blinked hundreds of times, covering an area of 1400 kilometers, killing 1236 strange animals in total.


    At this time, Su Chen''s points had exceeded one million, and Daisy broke through 300000 points with the help of Su Chen''s "acting practice".


    After a rest at the top of the mountain, it was almost time.


    "I haven''t met many practitioners all day. I don''t know if my points are on the ranking list."


    Su Chenzheng said, suddenly the magic light was great, projecting a light wall, which began to show the ranking of the small knife test club.


    Su Chen was surprised to see that the name that ranked high at the top of the list was Si Ming!


    His points have reached 3.7 million!


    How many monsters did this guy kill?


    Su Chen thought his efficiency was high enough. Unexpectedly, Si Ming''s speed was faster.


    In the second place is not su Chen, but Du Tong.


    His points also reached 2.1 million.


    This achievement is already very good, but compared with Si Ming, the perception is also great.


    The third place is still not su Chen, but a man named Mo Chong, with 1.75 million points.


    Su Chen has never heard of this man''s name. He should be a casual repairman. It seems that the small knife test meeting is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    The fourth place is song Cai, the minor leader of the medicine God sect. This guy also won 1.6 million points. It''s a little unexpected. Is it the effect of the heaven pill of fortune? Is this cheating?


    Next, there are several people with more than one million points.


    Su Chen ranked ninth. Kan Kan stood on the tail of the top ten, which was greatly beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    However, Su Chen was not interested in ranking at the beginning. Besides, it was only the first day, and the last day was the highlight.


    Su Chen took another look at the ranking of the unborn athletes.


    In the first place, it is Zhu Jingjing.


    Sister pig is really fierce, but it''s normal. As a talisman, she definitely stands out among the practitioners of the birth place.


    Unexpectedly, Zen Miao also reached the second place.


    Looks like she''s working hard, too.


    As for the ranking of other players, Su Chen doesn''t care much.


    He only checked the ranking of Chu songs.


    278


    He was at the bottom in lunhai, but unexpectedly, he was not eliminated and was still participating in the trial.


    This guy is not afraid of death. He deliberately found a place to hide.


    stand a good chance.


    Just then, Wei Xingye''s voice came from the talisman.


    "In view of the large number of powerful heroes and insufficient number of monsters in this small knife test meeting, we will launch a number of elite monsters outside Taigu quantitatively from today. We can know the detailed location of the nearest elite monsters through the magic talisman."


    What else?


    Su Chen inspired the talisman to check and found that the elite beast had been put in. The nearest elite beast to him was 200 kilometers away.


    Su Chen hurried with Daisy twice without saying a word.


    In the dark green valley, a bear king in armor was roaring angrily.


    The bear king was blue gray, more than 20 meters tall, and his tusks were as sharp as a flying sword. His breath was even much stronger than the green cow killed by Su Chen yesterday.


    It''s definitely a strange beast without perplexity, and it may even be the later stage of perplexity!


    But Su Chen won''t flinch when they all come.


    "Sword up!"


    The gilt sword erupted in Su Chen''s hand, and the sharp sword slashed wildly at the elite Bear King in an instant.


    A spark.


    The Bear King''s own defense is amazing. His armor is also a super Taoist weapon. It can protect the Bear King''s key, and it is even more difficult to attack.


    Just a tentative attack, Su Chen roughly found out the strength of the Bear King.


    It''s not invincible, but it takes some twists and turns.


    Just as Su Chen urged the power of yin and Yang, a beautiful shadow suddenly flew to the valley.


    "Mr. Wu!"


    Lin Xiyan saw Su Chen and immediately flew towards him.


    "Little swallow, are you also here to deal with this elite beast?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Xiyan said happily, "I don''t have that strength, but I happen to be nearby. I''ll come and join the fun."


    At this time, two powerful breath flew to the valley.


    Obviously, they all came for the Bear King.


    "The strange beast in the later stage of buhun robbery is really powerful. It seems that one can''t deal with it. Let''s have a look first."


    A young man in a green shirt chose to watch.


    "It takes at least five people to deal with monsters of this level. Are you interested in cooperating?"


    It was a strong man with thick eyebrows and big eyes who looked simple and honest.


    Su Chen glanced at the handsome young man named ou HaoChen. He was a disciple of Haotian sword school. He should be a martial brother with Dugu Yijian.


    Another simple and honest man is a disciple of Daoqi Pavilion. His name is iron bull. His weapon is a big blue and gold hammer.


    Weapon refiners really like to use hammers as weapons.


    Hearing the proposal of the iron bull, ou HaoChen said, "I have no problem, but how to score points after killing an alien?"


    The iron bull said: "the talisman will judge and distribute the points according to the damage degree caused to strange animals. I have tried with others before, but there will be a few points only if it causes a certain degree of damage. If you play two times at random, you won''t get points."


    "That''s no problem. Count me in," said ou HaoChen.


    "Mr. Wu, why don''t we get together? Otherwise, if the time drags on for a long time, there will be other players coming. It will be more inconvenient for us to start again at that time." Lin Xiyan said excitedly. She just said she was just coming to join the fun, and now she changed her mind.


    Su Chen thought. If he distributed points according to the damage value, he wouldn''t lose.


    Although the Bear King can solve it alone, the consumption will certainly not be small. Although five people will share points, if they can make a quick decision, it is still cost-effective.


    "We agree," said Su Chen.


    The iron bull said, "OK, old cow, I''m strong and strong. I''ll take the lead to attract the attention of the Bear King. You wait for the opportunity and explode its chrysanthemum!"


    "Vulgar language!"


    Lin Xiyan blushed and spat, stamping her feet angrily.


    Iron bull smiled foolishly: "forgive me, girl. I was a rough man and didn''t read more books."


    With these words, the iron bull raised his hammer and ran into the Bear King.

 Chapter 528

    "Look at my batian hammer!"


    The iron bull waved a huge hammer and swung it down at the Bear King''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The hammer hit the Bear King''s forehead firmly, and the whole valley was shocked.


    Before the iron bull could smile, suddenly a huge bear''s paw was shot out with a strong wind. With one hand, the iron bull was blown hundreds of meters away and hit the cliff outside the valley. The whole person disappeared into the rock and disappeared.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    Ou HaoChen didn''t know when he appeared behind the Bear King. He was obviously frightened by the Bear King''s strong strength. He was sweating on his forehead, but the sword intention had been sent out and had to continue to attack.


    "Haotian divine sword, falling sword style!"


    Ten swords fell from the sky and stabbed the Bear King''s back.


    "Roar!"


    The Bear King roared, slapped and saw that he was about to hit ou HaoChen. Suddenly, the Bear King''s body seemed to be entangled and could not move. Ou HaoChen dodged without saying a word.


    It''s Lin Xiyan''s trembling binding divine pattern.


    "Attack quickly, I can''t last long!" said Lin Xiyan with a hard look.


    Su Chen''s figure flashed and appeared on the top of the Bear King''s head. He punched out towards its tianlinggai.


    At the moment of boxing, it seemed as if a fire Python was wrapped around Su Chen''s arm. The pure sun flame accompanied Su Chen''s fist and pounded at the Bear King. With one blow, half of the Bear King''s body was directly blasted into the earth.


    "How fierce!"


    The iron bull who climbed out of the rock exclaimed and rushed up again with a hammer.


    Ou HaoChen also controls the flying sword and cuts a gorgeous sword towards the Bear King''s knees.


    The iron bull roared to ou HaoChen, "be cruel and poke its chrysanthemum. I don''t want to drop your flying sword."


    Ou HaoChen was quite speechless, but a flash of sword light didn''t leave many scars on the Bear King, which made him realize that his attack was difficult to break the Bear King''s defense. If he wanted to win, he had to look for weaknesses.


    "This damn armor is too troublesome. We must get rid of its armor first!" said ou HaoChen.


    "I''ll come."


    The pure sun flame in Su Chen''s hand burst again, directly drowning the bear king in the fire wave. The terrible high temperature swept through. Although it did not cause effective damage to the Bear King, its armor was unable to resist, and soon burned into a pool of molten iron.


    Ou HaoChen immediately flew to the back of the Bear King. He put his hands together, controlled the flying sword to form a line, and fiercely stabbed the Millennium kill at the back of the Bear King.


    When making this attack, ou HaoChen''s heart was dripping blood. This is his precious flying sword. It''s actually used to do such dirty things that don''t go on the table. It really humiliates the sword cultivation style of Hao Tianjian gate.


    "Roar!"


    The sword Qi penetrates directly from the chrysanthemum of the Bear King. Where did the Bear King suffer from this kind of pain, he raised his head and roared, twisted his ass, and forcibly cut off the flying sword.


    "My flying sword!"


    When ou HaoChen looked at the broken flying sword, he just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Wow, he was about to cry.


    "Well done!"


    The iron bull grabbed ou HaoChen''s shoulder and threw him away. At the same time, he took out a sledgehammer and swung it on the king''s calf. One of the king''s center of gravity was unstable and fell down heavily.


    "Storm, smoke and rain hammer!"


    The iron bull roared, and the sledgehammer in his hand turned into thousands of shadows, which fell on the bear king like a storm.


    This set of hammer skills can be called dazzling and fancy, but the effect is also quite amazing. The bear king was forced to spit blood by the hammer.


    "Evil animals die!"


    The iron bull roared again, ready to end the life of the Bear King.


    But just then, the breath of the bear king suddenly soared. His eyes were red. His strength and speed increased more than ten times in an instant. With one slap, he beat the iron bull away


    How terrible this power was. The iron ox blacked his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Roar!"


    The Bear King broke free from Lin Xiyan''s divine pattern and jumped up and trampled away towards the unconscious iron ox.


    "No!"


    Lin Xiyan exclaimed, trying to urge Shenwen to pull the iron bull away, but it was still a step late.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled in vain. Lin Xiyan thought that he was going to suffer. The iron bull was afraid that he would die.


    But at this time, a red light rose up with the terrible high temperature and rushed into the sky. The huge body of the bear king was overturned by the fire waves.


    Su Chen grabbed the unconscious iron bull and threw him out. He waved a raging fire and launched a fierce attack on the Bear King.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With each blow of Su Chen''s fist, flames gushed out. The temperature in the whole valley rose rapidly, and the earth was melted into magma.


    "How awesome!"


    Lin Xiyan''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise, but with the rolling heat wave coming to her face, Lin Xiyan realized that this valley was no longer suitable for others to stay. She immediately played two divine patterns and flew out of the valley with Ou HaoChen and iron ox.


    "Bang bang!"


    The magma splashed hundreds of meters high, and the hot temperature dyed the sky red. It was like a volcanic eruption. Lin Xiyan was stunned. This is the power that people can have!


    The fierce fighting lasted less than a minute and gradually subsided.


    Lin Xiyan hurried to check the war situation. Su Chen directly stepped on the flame and walked out of the fire waves.


    The flames around him kept pouring towards Su Chen, and soon the fire subsided.


    Su Chen walked out of the valley and grinned at Lin Xiyan: "it''s done. Let''s see if your points have risen."


    Lin Xiyan stared at Su Chen in a daze. Suddenly her cheeks turned red and turned around quickly.


    Su Chen looked down and saw that his clothes had been burned to ashes, leaving only a pair of underpants intact.


    Cough


    Su Chen subconsciously wanted to take out a set of new clothes to change, but he was helpless to find that his ring of emptiness didn''t come at all.


    Forget it, just wear underpants. It''s better than running naked.


    Su Chen checked the talisman and killed the Bear King. He won 300000 points in one fell swoop.


    Elite monsters are really valuable. It''s not in vain. He spent so much energy.


    At this meeting, both Tieniu and Ou HaoChen woke up and learned that the bear king had been killed by Su Chen. They immediately threw themselves to the ground in admiration of Su Chen.


    "Thanks to brother Yanzu, I''m afraid we''ll all die in the hands of Bear King. Thanks to brother Yanzu''s blessing, I earned 50000 points, which is a full five million yuan core. After the small knife test meeting, I must invite brother Yanzu to drink." tie Niu smiled foolishly.


    Ou HaoChen seemed to realize something and asked Su Chen, "did you defeat my senior brother Dugu Yijian?"


    "So what?" Su Chen said.


    As soon as ou HaoChen shrunk his neck, he hurriedly cleared his relationship with Dugu Yijian and said: "good fight, Dugu Yijian is too arrogant. It is a stain on our Haotian sword sect. Even if brother Yanzu doesn''t fight, I will defeat Dugu Yijian and win the throne of senior brother one day."


    Su Chen patted ou HaoChen on the shoulder: "there is a future, I appreciate you."


    "Hey, hey."


    Lin Xiyan has knitted a man''s suit with divine patterns and bark, and handed it to Su Chen with a red face: "childe Yanzu, I knitted it for you. Put it on quickly."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he took his clothes and put them on immediately. Not to mention, they fit well and the style is not bad.


    "Thank you, sister Yan."

 Chapter 529

    The total score of Xiong Wang is 400000, with Su Chen accounting for 300000, Tieniu 50000, ou HaoChen 20000 and Lin Xiyan 20000.


    Even Daisy, who didn''t deal with it from beginning to end, just stood outside the valley and watched, even got 10000 points.


    Oh, it can''t be said that Daisy didn''t deal with it at all. She occasionally found the right opportunity and would urge Yuan Li to gather some water bombs to hit it. One, one, four, but Daisy was very smart. She didn''t do it at first. After the wound appeared on the bear king, she specially attacked the Bear King''s wound and mixed some toxins into the water bomb.


    Although she was fishing, Daisy did some damage to the Bear King.


    The iron bull suddenly said, "brother, in my opinion, let''s not break up. Let''s just form a team to hunt elite monsters. You account for the majority of points. Let''s drink hot soup with you."


    Ou HaoChen immediately approved of the proposal. His flying swords were damaged. Now his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. If he can hold Su Chen''s thigh, there will be no problem mixing hundreds of thousands of points at dawn today and tomorrow.


    Lin Xiyan also looked forward to Su Chen: "brother Wu, what do you think?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK, but it also takes time to launch elite monsters. During this time, we still have to hunt some ordinary monsters to accumulate points. Do you know where there are more monsters gathering?"


    Iron bull said, "I know there is a cave where many strange animals gather. I wanted to try, but there are too many strange animals there. I''m afraid there will be no return. If the five of us go, maybe we can make a difference."


    "How many beasts are there?"


    "There are about hundreds, of which there are more than 30 exotic animals in lunhai."


    There are tens of thousands of points. You can really try.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The party immediately packed up and set out on the road. Ignoring the solitary animals encountered on the way, they flew directly towards the cave mentioned by Tieniu. After flying for about seven or eight minutes, they arrived at their destination.


    This is a very majestic mountain, ten thousand meters high and full of green. There are many hidden caves on the mountain. Su Chen perceived the past and found that the interior of the whole mountain is almost hollow structure, with four links and eight methods, and there are many nests of exotic animals.


    Su Chen immediately couldn''t help but directly urged the power of yin and Yang Tai Chi, condensed into a blue fire lotus and smashed it into the mountain.


    Before they had a firm foothold, they heard a loud noise, and then the terrible shock wave sent out from the mountain in all directions. The magnificent mountain was turned upside down from the hillside in an instant.


    With one blow, Su Chen wiped out most of the monsters in the unborn territory.


    More than twenty strange animals in the sea roared and rushed towards Su Chen.


    "I''ll go..." iron bull''s face was blue. This scene really made him a little overwhelmed.


    Ou HaoChen and Lin Xiyan are also stupid. Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s speed is so fast. As soon as he came up, he took away the nest of other people''s strange animals.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Chen commanded, "sister Yan, just arrange the array and escort us. Iron bull, just stand in the front row and swing your big hammer heartily. Ou HaoChen, don''t love your flying sword. Just play your swordsmanship. Daisy, you provide cover in the rear."


    "Good!"


    They all said in unison, as if they had taken Su Chen as the backbone.


    More than twenty strange animals in the sea had rushed to Lin Xi in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Xi Yanjiao drank and stamped her foot fiercely. Ten thousand divine patterns directly covered the earth within ten miles, forming a large array of divine patterns.


    "Heaven and earth net array!"


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be covered by a net, and the earth becomes soft, as if a swamp has been formed. As soon as the monsters enter the range of the array, their speed decreases greatly. Even the monsters flying in mid air seem to be entangled by something, which is difficult to get rid of for a time.


    The control ability of the talisman is absolutely invincible.


    "Eat an egg smashing bone hammer!"


    The iron bull laughed. He looked at the iron Han Han image with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his moves were all Yin moves. He focused on the next three ways and beat those strange animals at once.


    "Eight boundless lands - the sword of judgment!"


    Ou HaoChen offered up the only five flying swords. The sword was full of meaning and directly launched a fierce attack on the herd.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Daisy... She''s here to make soy sauce.


    Although the three iron oxen had a tacit understanding, they couldn''t stand the number of strange animals. Seeing that the formation was about to be broken through, Su Chen no longer looked on. He rushed directly into the battlefield and used his fists as weapons to blow out one after another.


    Su Chen''s fist is no longer an ordinary fist. It is not only entangled with divine patterns, but also covered by the power of thunder. With the pure sun and the scorching sun, Su Chen''s fist has been armed to the extreme. Every fist attack will bring huge thunder and fire damage. Even the strange animals in the later stage of immovable robbery will be seriously hurt when they are directly hit by Su Chen''s fist.


    "Too violent! Brother, this fist is dozens of times more powerful than my royal blue hammer!" the iron bull exclaimed.


    Ou HaoChen admires: "brother, is it physical repair? This flesh is powerful. None of the beasts in the same realm can survive three moves under brother''s fist."


    Lin Xiyan''s beautiful eyes also watched Su Chen closely. The fist exposed the original style, which made Lin Xiyan involuntarily clamp her legs. In less than two minutes, the battle was over, and all 27 strange animals in the sea fell to the ground.


    Su Chen clapped his hands, walked back carelessly and said, "where else has a large number of exotic animals?"


    Lin Xiyan was stunned and hurriedly said, "I know a place."


    "Now in the past, you should be able to earn more points before the next batch of elite monsters are launched."


    Not long after, they came to a dark cloud shrouded deep mountain.


    Before he arrived, Su Chen heard the sound of battle in front of him.


    "Someone beat me to the top?"


    Just then, a practitioner in a green robe flew over: "this area has been taken over by our ten thousand poison sect. If you want to hunt animals and go elsewhere, dare to step forward again. Be careful I''m not polite."


    "Ten thousand poison sect!"


    The iron bull looked calm and said seriously, "brother, be careful. The skills of the ten thousand poison sect are extremely sinister and poisonous. People can be poisoned without being aware of ghosts. Moreover, they are also good at raising poisons, which makes people impossible to prevent."


    Ou HaoChen also said, "the ten thousand poison sect is a group of sinister villains. There''s no need to see things like them. Brother, let''s go. I know there''s another place where there are many strange animals."


    Su Chen doesn''t want to waste time here and is ready to turn around and leave.


    But just then, a cold voice suddenly came from the mountain.


    "Stop them!"

 Chapter 530

    As soon as the voice fell, a smoke like poisonous dragon rolled down against the ground and turned around to stop Su Chen.


    Under the moon held by several disciples of the ten thousand poison sect, a young man in red came over.


    Just now he ordered to stop Su Chen.


    "Lin... Lin Sha!"


    Ou HaoChen looked surprised and said to Su Chen carefully: "brother, be careful. This guy is the young leader of the ten thousand poison sect and the youngest son of the old poison king Lin Wushang. It is said that this man grew up in poison and was covered with highly poisonous poison. He caused the destruction of the maple blue country in the South China Sea, which shocked the world twenty years ago."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Su Chen had seen in the book that the maple blue country destroyed the country. It was a small secular country with a population of more than 50 million. It was originally peaceful and healthy, but because it offended someone, it destroyed the country overnight, shrouded in a poisonous fog for thousands of miles, and almost all the 50 million people perished.


    This is the biggest casualty event in the Xuanyuan continent in the past century.


    Is that what this man is doing?


    What a cruel heart!


    Although it''s not too difficult for practitioners to exterminate a secular country, no one will really do so. It''s a full 50 million creatures. Anyone with a little conscience can''t do such a cruel act.


    "Wu Yanzu, let me find you! If I don''t kill you today, I Lin Sha swear not to be a man!" Lin Sha stared at Su Chen coldly, with a strong murderous spirit in his words.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. When did he provoke the Lin Sha?


    "Sorry, let me ask first. Did I kill your father or steal your mother?" Su Chen asked.


    Lin Sha flew into a rage and waved out a poisonous fog.


    "If you dare to touch my Lin Sha woman, you should pay for it!"


    Su Chen took out the purple gourd and patted it gently. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew out from the gourd and dispersed the poison fog.


    "Who is your woman?" Su Chen was confused.


    "If you dare to bully Qingcheng, I Lin Sha will never let you go!"


    With a wave of Lin Sha''s big hand, the poisonous dragon opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Su Chen.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen hit a divine grain barrier to block the poisonous dragon.


    Qingcheng? Gu Qingcheng?


    Su Chen was speechless for a moment.


    "She is Si Ming''s fiancee. It''s none of your business?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill Si Ming if I solve you. Qingcheng belongs to me. No one of you wants to take her!" Lin Sha''s eyes are red. The black smoke in the palm of his hand penetrated a strange crush and blew out, melting Su Chen''s divine grain barrier.


    The poisonous fog came in an instant.


    "Run!"


    Ou HaoChen''s face turned white with fear, but all around had been shrouded in poison fog, and there was nowhere to escape.


    Su Chen snorted coldly and stepped out with one foot. The flames were everywhere. Within hundreds of meters, they turned into a sea of fire and dissipated the smoke directly burned by the poisonous dragon.


    "Eat my five poisonous palms!"


    Under the cover of black smoke, Lin Sha smashed the fire wall and slapped Su Chen.


    Su Chen raised her eyebrows, stopped in front of daisy and slapped Lin Sha.


    Boom!


    How could Lin Sha bear Su Chen''s strength and be blown hundreds of meters away by him directly? Several disciples of the ten thousand poison sect hurried to help Lin Sha up. At this time, one of Lin Sha''s arms had been twisted into a hemp shape, which seemed to be completely useless.


    However, Lin Sha didn''t panic at all. Instead, he sneered, "you''re dead!"


    "Brother, your hand!"


    The iron bull said in shock.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a scorched mark on his palm. The palm began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What a powerful poison!


    Su Chen Mingming resists with divine patterns and dissolves the pure sun flame. Unexpectedly, she is still poisoned.


    The poison is extremely poisonous. If you don''t control it, I''m afraid Su Chen will rot completely in a minute.


    However, Su Chen didn''t panic at all. He directly blocked the palm meridians with divine patterns and urged him not to die. At the same time, he poured out a drop of Baihua holy blood and wiped it on his palm. The black poison gas was quickly purified, and the rotten meat was reborn in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Sha was shocked when he saw this.


    "How can it be! My five purgatory poisons are condensed from five highly poisonous things from the underworld. No one can dissolve them."


    "That''s because you don''t have enough knowledge."


    Su Chen appeared directly in front of Lin Sha with a flash of body shape. His fist was swept away, and he blew several disciples of the ten thousand poison sect nearby. At the same time, he stepped on Lin Sha and crushed half of his body into the soil.


    Wan Du sect disciples are good at spending money, so their pure combat effectiveness is not outstanding. When the poison sect is not useful, they will fall into a very passive state.


    It''s not to say how unbearable the ten thousand poison sect is, but in front of Su Chen, who has the hundred flowers holy blood that can restrain all poisons, the threat of the ten thousand poison sect will be greatly reduced.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Lin Sha struggles angrily. However, with Su Chen''s strong efforts, he is unable to break free. He can only constantly urge poisons to attack Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen was not afraid, he didn''t want to continue to waste hundreds of flowers and holy blood. With a strong shock under his feet, he crushed all Lin Sha''s ribs, triggered by a magic charm, and a startling thunder directly eliminated him.


    While Lin Sha was eliminated, he also contributed more than 300000 points to Su Chen.


    This guy seems to have killed a lot of exotic animals.


    Su Chen, the other disciples of the ten thousand poisons sect, did not let go. They all sent out one by one and earned more than 20000 points.


    Su Chen''s total score has now reached more than 1.7 million, which is only the morning of the next day.


    Daisy''s people also rushed over at this time.


    "I remember, this Lin Sha is the loyal licking dog of the Qingcheng saint of Yao Xianju. He has pursued the Qingcheng Saint since he was 13. He has been chasing the Qingcheng saint for 40 or 50 years. The Qingcheng saint has never looked at him." Ou HaoChen said.


    "But why does Lin Sha have such strong resentment against brother Wu?" Lin Xiyan asked in confusion.


    Iron bull whispered, "you don''t know. When brother was in Qingqiu Town, he put a green hat on Si Ming. Otherwise, why do you think Si Ming took the initiative to provoke brother when he signed up for the small knife test meeting? I have to say, our brother is really a hard man with an iron bone."


    Seeing the expression of admiration on the iron bull''s face, Lin Xiyan was very contemptuous and hummed, "what''s so great about Gu Qingcheng? In terms of beauty, I''m no worse than her."


    Ou HaoChen and iron bull look at Lin Xiyan at the same time.


    "Old sister, the most important thing in life is self-knowledge. It''s far from good."


    Lin Xiyan stamped her feet angrily, ran to Su Chen and said, "brother Wu, you judge me. Do you think I''m good-looking or Gu Qingcheng''s goblin is good-looking!"


    Su Chen was stunned. What''s the situation? He sent out such soul torture as soon as he came up. Why bother you, little swallow!


    "Cough, each has its own merits. Sister Yan must be a little better in terms of gentle knowledge. Besides, sister Yan is a great talisman and has amazing potential. Over time, it can''t be compared with that goblin in Gu Qingcheng." Su Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 531

    "Do you hear me? You two guys don''t have any eyesight at all. Don''t learn from brother Wu."


    Lin Xiyan turned her head and stared at Tieniu and Ou HaoChen. As soon as their necks shrunk, they quickly nodded and bowed to compliment Lin Xiyan. They boasted wildly. They wanted to say that Lin Xiyan was the reincarnation of the nine day Xuannv.


    Lin Xiyan was very popular with this, and she could not hide her joy on her face.


    Su Chen smiled, and suddenly the talisman lit up again, showing that the second batch of elite monsters had begun to be put in.


    And the nearest distance is actually in the deep mountains shrouded in black clouds.


    "Stab!"


    A thick Lei mang fell from the sky. Su Chen vaguely saw that there seemed to be a dark shadow in the Lei mang.


    Is this the way to launch elite monsters?


    It''s really simple and rough.


    Su Chen calmed down and said, "go into the mountain and quickly solve this elite beast. If there is enough time, maybe you can kill one more."


    They nodded one after another, immediately packed up their emotions and flew all the way into the mountain.


    The light in the mountains is dark. The closer we get to the depths, the more dense the black clouds overhead, completely obscuring the external light.


    There are many minerals exposed on the ground. There is a strange smell in the air. It smells a little pungent. When it comes into contact with the skin, it will even have bursts of tingling.


    Su Chen suddenly caught a glimpse of a strange green fluorescence in the crack of the stone.


    This is


    radioactive element!


    Uranium mine?


    It was unexpected that there were such minerals in the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Pay attention to protect your body with vitality. The environment here is very bad. Be careful not to be poisoned." Su Chen said with a serious expression.


    People dare not be careless, and they run their vitality to protect their bodies.


    Soon, people came to a canyon, where a large number of strange animals gathered. The shapes of these strange animals were very strange. They all seemed to be mutated deformed creatures, and they didn''t know whether they were affected by high-intensity radiation.


    Su Chen blew out with a fist, and the fire waves surged, directly forming a fire wall and pushing it towards the canyon, directly killing hundreds of strange animals.


    The elite beast in the canyon roared and rushed out.


    It''s a Black Unicorn. It''s not big. It radiates amazing vitality. Its strength is a little stronger than the bear king killed before.


    Su Chen commanded: "I mainly attack the front. Iron bull and Ou HaoChen make a surprise attack around the rear. Sister Yan, you continue to control the beast with divine patterns. Daisy, you act according to your circumstances."


    "OK, big brother."


    The three younger brothers call eldest brother more and more smoothly now.


    Su Chen, holding Haoshi shield, hit black Qilin in a blink. The pure sun flame burst out directly and started the battle.


    Black Qilin roared, and a turbulent black flame lit up all over him. He even blocked Su Chen''s pure Yang flame. At the same time, he jumped into the ground like a diving.


    It''s not digging holes. There''s no sign of damage on the ground. It''s like hiding from the ground.


    "Sister Yan, pay attention to defense."


    Su Chen shouted and hid heavily to the ground. The ten thousand divine patterns turned into sharp spikes and blasted to the ground without difference.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of Black Unicorn came from the ground. Su Chen''s divine pattern must have hit it, but divine pattern seriously lacks damage to this level of beast. It''s OK to control it. It''s unrealistic to use divine pattern to kill an elite beast in the later stage of the robbery.


    We must find a way to find it!


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen blew his fist at the ground where black Kirin was located. The pure sun flame directly penetrated into the soil and heated the earth instantly. The underground water and gas expanded violently, directly exploding a large pit more than ten meters deep.


    Black Qilin''s body was exposed in Su Chen''s vision.


    He and Lin Xiyan shot at the same time, hit a divine pattern, bound the black Qilin trembling, fiercely pulled him out of the ground and threw him into the air.


    Iron bull and Ou HaoChen also seized the opportunity to launch a fierce offensive against black Kirin.


    Daisy also released spurs to attack the key parts of Black Unicorn, such as eyes and eyebrows.


    In his rage, black Qilin opened his mouth and spit out a black flame.


    Su Chen knew that the black flame must be very powerful. Naturally, he would not let the black Kirin succeed. He slapped the purple gourd fiercely, and suddenly the wind blew up the yellow sand and swept away towards the black Kirin.


    When the black flame was dispersed, the iron bull and Ou HaoChen immediately stepped up their offensive and launched a stormy bombing of the Black Unicorn.


    Su Chen also rode on the black Qilin''s back in a blink and beat him fat towards the back of his head. Su Chen''s strength was so terrible that he hit black Qilin with a few punches.


    Just as Su Chen was preparing to end black Qilin''s life with the last blow, a dark shadow suddenly flew in and carried a black awn directly through the center of black Qilin''s eyebrows.


    Su Chen is furious!


    Who dares to rob the head? Who is so bold!


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the shadow had no substance and was completely black.


    "Si Ming!"


    No one can control such a powerful ghost except Si Ming.


    The ghost spirit suddenly appeared simang''s face. He showed a provocative smile to Su Chen, and then evaporated in situ.


    "What''s the matter?" iron bull and Ou HaoChen rushed over, all looking stunned.


    The shadow came so fast that they had no time to stop it.


    "It''s Si Ming''s ghost spirit." Su Chen Ning eyebrowed. This guy didn''t appear. It''s obvious that he came to disgust Su Chen.


    Careless.


    Several people looked at the talisman. Su Chen got 120000 points, Tieniu and Ou HaoChen got more than 20000 points, and Lin Xiyan and Daisy only had more than 10000 points.


    "The Black Unicorn''s score is definitely higher than that of the Bear King, but he only gives us such points. It seems that the last blow is very important. No wonder Si Ming''s score is so high. He must be dedicated to this kind of head grabbing thing. It''s shameless! I curse him for having children without asshole!" said tie Niu angrily, his nose smoking.


    Ou HaoChen sighed helplessly: "Si Ming is too powerful. He is just a ghost spirit. He has such a powerful power. He can only admit bad luck when he meets him."


    Su Chen''s eyebrows were silent. Although her heart was full of anger, she had a powerful feeling of nowhere to make.


    It''s also very helpless to meet such a guy who plays dirty tricks.


    It''s just that there''s still one and a half days left for the small knife test meeting. There''s always a chance to meet it.


    "Let''s go and continue to brush monsters. Now it''s mainly to accumulate points. When all the monsters are killed tomorrow, it''s the time for the good play to begin." Su Chen said.


    The people also cheered up, followed Su Chen all the way across the canyon, flew out of the black cloud shrouded area, and came to an endless primitive jungle. The jungle has flat terrain and rich soil and water. There must be a large number of exotic animals entrenched here.


    Su Chen said, "get ready to fight."


    Lin Xiyan wondered, "I haven''t seen any strange animals here?"


    "There will be soon."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and released a soul mockery.

 Chapter 532

    "Why do I suddenly feel that the boss''s back is not worth beating?"


    "Me too. Seeing the boss''s back, I inexplicably want to kill him for thousands of years!"


    Lin Xiyan also said, "suddenly I think brother Wu is not so handsome."


    The target of soul mockery is uncontrolled. All creatures within the skill range will be mocked and temporarily increase their hatred against Su Chen.


    Hearing three people poke at the back of the spine, Su Chen turned his eyes angrily and said, "don''t be wordy, the beast will kill you right away and prepare to brush the monster."


    Soon, dozens of strange animals rushed over from all directions. When Su Chen was working with him, a system message suddenly came.


    "Ding, release today''s task: Kill 500 monsters in one hour. You can get a big turntable lucky draw after completing the task."


    Su Chen was surprised that the system would release such a normal task. Is this still the system he knew?


    Anyway, the task came just in time. Su Chen had no skills, so he expected to draw a big general.


    With a task, Su Chen was full of energy. Before the monsters came, he took the lead in rushing into the jungle and killing all directions. For a time, the fire column ran into the sky and roared continuously. Su Chen seemed to kill God. There was no room for mercy for a monster to kill a monster.


    "Follow me!"


    Su Chen said that while killing the beast, Su Chen used soul mockery to continue to attract more distant beasts.


    In this way, he killed thousands of kilometers all the way. Su Chen easily completed his daily tasks and earned a lot of points.


    Now his points have exceeded the 2 million mark. Even Tieniu and Su Chen have won a lot of points along the way, and they don''t need to bear any pressure at all.


    The lucky draw is in hand.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen opened the big turntable lottery.


    In an instant, the golden awn splashed everywhere, and the immortal sound was faint and endless.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 50 million skill points."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He made a lot of money this time!


    I didn''t expect to smoke 50 million skill points. It''s refreshing.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen spent 15 million skill points to satisfy the soul ridicule, and the ridicule range reached 100 kilometers.


    "Little ones, continue to brush monsters with me!"


    Su Chen roared and rushed deeper into the jungle.


    As soon as the mockery came out, there were dense animal roars from all directions, and at least 70 or 80 strange animals were attracted.


    The ridicule radius of 100 kilometers is several times larger than before!


    "Many strange animals!"


    "These strange animals are crazy. Those on the pole come and die."


    "The eldest brother is the eldest brother. If you follow the eldest brother, you will have endless monsters and earn endless points."


    Under the temptation of interests, even Su Chen in the state of ridicule, in the eyes of the three iron oxen, it is a sweet cake.


    "Boom!"


    An elite monster was also attracted.


    Su Chen looked happy and said, "the small ones have been solved for you. I''ll deal with the big ones."


    "Ha ha, my hammer finally has a place to play!"


    "It seems that I have to use my unique skills. Look at the power of my Haotian sword array!"


    "I''ve laid a divine pattern trap. You can play it to your heart''s content!"


    Daisy: come on! Come on


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen stepped on the flame and roared with the elite beast.


    It was a golden giant ape. Its strength was not too strong, but its action was extremely sensitive. Su Chen failed to achieve his goal after several attacks. Su Chen, who didn''t want to waste time pestering, directly sent a Thunder Dragon to heaven.


    Soon the battle ended. This time, Su Chen only enjoyed more than 300000 points of the giant ape. By the way, he also helped the iron bull stun the remaining monsters and let them quickly finish the battle and divide the points.


    Su Chen suddenly realized a problem.


    Blame is still too little!


    If Su Chen wants to quickly solve the battle, he can only use big moves, but big moves can''t be used more. It costs a lot every time. A big move is used to solve an elite monster, which is not profitable. However, if there are several elite monsters or thousands of ordinary monsters, the cost performance of the big move can be brought into full play.


    Su Chen plans to play a big game, ridicule all the strange animals in the jungle, gather them and destroy them in one fell swoop.


    With two talismans, this scheme is still very operational.


    Su Chen directly called Lin Xiyan over: "sister Yan, will you go to the prison array?"


    "Heaven prison array?" Lin Xiyan said in surprise: "this is the top binding array. Although I have learned some, I can''t finish it alone."


    "Yes, you can. Now you can join me in the prison array. You just need to help me."


    The heavenly prison array is the key to Su Chen''s plan. Only by controlling all the monsters can his great moves play a perfect effect. Although he can carve the heavenly prison array alone, it will take more time. With Lin Xiyan''s help, it is estimated that he can make it in half an hour.


    Although Lin Xiyan didn''t know what Su Chen wanted to do, she nodded and agreed immediately. This is also her learning opportunity. She must not miss it.


    Tieniu and Ou HaoChen were also called by Su Chen to be coolies. Although they are not magic talismans, they also know some magic patterns. It''s still no problem to help with chores.


    After a busy time, the prison array was formed in less than half an hour.


    The area covered by the prison array is five kilometers in diameter, which is enough to hold tens of thousands of strange animals.


    This array has no entry or exit. Once an alien comes in, it is difficult to escape.


    "You stay here. I''ll keep driving away the monsters from everywhere later. You just need to be responsible for attracting the monsters to the prison array. Sister Yan, you can control the array and protect the safety of others." Su Chen said.


    "OK, brother Wu, don''t worry. I''ll have no problem with it." Lin Xiyan patted her chest and said.


    Trembling, the waves beat the shore.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but look at it for two more seconds before Yujian left.


    Flying a hundred kilometers away, Su Chen''s sarcasm skills were fully open, almost all the way. After a while, a large number of strange animals followed behind him. The roar was constant, vast and magnificent, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Su Chen''s speed is always faster than the beasts, so that the beasts can''t catch up with him, and Su Chen won''t get away from him and lose his hatred value.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen made a circle around the forest thousands of miles around.


    At this time, the forest behind him had been rolled out of a wide road by strange animals. At least tens of thousands of strange animals followed behind Su Chen, roaring one after another, as if the animal tide was coming.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth is shaking constantly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Chen roared and rushed into the prison array.


    When the last beast followed him into the prison array, Su Chen said excitedly: "get ready to close the net and search for points!"


    A bright blue fire lotus was constantly condensed in Su Chen''s palm.

 Chapter 533

    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the red fire rose from the earth and rushed into the sky, setting off a red mushroom cloud.


    The fiery red light shines on the heaven and earth, and the monsters frantically flee outside the array. However, it is of no help at all. The prison array is enough to resist the attack of these monsters for several minutes. They can''t bear the pure sun flame for such a long time. one one four


    Iron bull, ou HaoChen, Lin Xiyan, Daisy and the four stood outside the prison array and began to use all the means to harvest the animals. This massacre attack has no rules and routines at all. Just waste your energy.


    Su Chen didn''t continue to grab points with them. Just look at the rising points on the talisman.


    His points are now soaring by tens of thousands per second. In a short time, he has broken through the 3 million mark.


    Three and a half million


    Four million!


    When the flames dissipated and the roar of strange animals no longer came from the array, Su Chen''s score was finally fixed at 4.35 million!


    Daisy''s four points also increased by hundreds of thousands, of which Daisy''s points increased the most, by more than 800000.


    She seems to have the weakest strength and can only use water spurs to attack, but Daisy''s attack has high accuracy and can accurately hit the key points of exotic animals and get the final kill.


    In contrast, although the iron bull and Ou HaoChen have a fierce attack, they have no rules to attack the beast. They are just a random fight. The damage seems to be amazing. In fact, it is difficult to really kill the beast.


    Relying on the bonus of the prison array, Lin Xiyan also won more than 600000 points, second only to Daisy.


    This makes Lin Xiyan very happy. 600000 points can be 60 million yuan. It''s not a small amount for her. Even if she finishes the small knife test meeting now, she''s satisfied.


    "Rest for a while, and then continue to encircle and suppress the monsters in other places." Su Chen floated to the ground and said.


    The three iron oxen looked at Su Chen with a kind of admiration, and insisted on holding their thighs more and more firmly.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the blue flame you released before? It''s powerful. It''s definitely the power of God level skills." Lin Xiyan asked curiously. Her eyes were filled with admiration. She was a little fan.


    Su Chen was about to explain when she suddenly found that he hadn''t named it yet.


    After all, it''s just a flame combined with the power of pure Yin and pure Yang. It''s also nameless in the skill library list.


    The thought moved. Su Chen said, "this move is called ice and fire. It''s my own move."


    After all, it''s su Chen''s accidental way of thinking. It''s not too much to say that he created it himself.


    "It''s actually a self-made move. Brother Wu, you''re so powerful!" little stars lit up in Lin Xiyan''s eyes, and he was about to take Su Chen as a God.


    The iron bull burst into tears and said, "I haven''t served anyone in my life. Brother, you are the first person who makes me admire you. From now on, brother, you are my brother!"


    Ou HaoChen swallowed: "brother, I was going to join shengtianzong after attending the small knife test meeting, but now I have changed my mind. Ou HaoChen will follow you all my life!"


    Su Chen is ashamed. Why are you showing loyalty?


    But then again, Su Chen really needs a lot of talents if he wants to develop the Dongli sea area. These three are strong in lunhai, and each has his own advantages. It would be a great thing if he could recruit them and use them to build the Dongli sea area.


    Su Chen said, "I do have some ideas of establishing a sect. If you want to join, of course, I''m very welcome."


    "Wow, the boss wants to establish a sect. That''s enough. With the strength of the boss, we will become the first sect in all ages in the future. If we join now, we will become the elders of the first sect in all ages. We must join. Boss, you give me a position as the elder of the sword Pavilion. I promise you to dig a batch of potential swords from Haotian sword gate!"


    Ou HaoChen looked at Su Chen and said that they all began to think about their elder position.


    Su Chen was ashamed. This guy didn''t hesitate to dig the foot of the wall from his old boss in order to change his position as an elder.


    Su Chen loves this kind of talent!


    Su Chen patted ou HaoChen on the shoulder and said, "I like the name of the first time in all ages. From now on, you are the sword Pavilion elder of the first time in all ages."


    The iron bull rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "boss, I don''t think I can do this. However, I will use all the weapon refining techniques of the Daoqi Pavilion. I can use these weapon refining methods as a gift and join the first in history."


    Su Chen also patted the old cow on the shoulder: "then you are the elder of the refining Pavilion."


    Lin Xiyan said coyly: "Brother Wu, I didn''t tell you before. In fact, I''m the daughter of Lin Xianfu, President of the divine pattern master Association. If brother Wu asks me to join the first of all ages, I can discuss with my father and let the divine talisman Association join the first of all ages. Now in addition to me, there are two divine talismans in our association, especially my father. He is a seven grade divine talisman."


    "Association of talismans!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Xiyan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the girl was not small.


    According to the talisman Association, the talisman hall where sister Zhu is located has some origins. It seemed that it was originally the same sect in those years, but there was a certain deviation in the theoretical research and development of the way of divine patterns, resulting in internal differentiation and the formation of two different forces of talisman.


    In terms of today''s influence, the runist association is even higher than the rune temple.


    If you can really attract the association of talismans to join, I''m afraid Su Chen will gain great influence once the first one is completed.


    Su Chen grabbed Lin Xiyan''s hand: "sister Yan, please be sure to join me for the first time."


    Lin Xiyan blushed and said shyly, "I don''t know if I can convince my father, but I will try my best to lobby. My father loves me most. If I force him to die, he will certainly agree."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "there''s no need to do this. I''ll go to the divine talisman association with you in person. I''ll discuss it with your father face to face."


    "Well, listen to big brother." Lin Xiyan nodded cleverly.


    Iron bull and Ou HaoChen chattered and muttered.


    "In my opinion, sister Xiyan is afraid to be the Lord''s wife in the future."


    "Look at this posture. Nine times out of ten it''s reliable."


    Who can imagine that the first time in history that will be famous in the Xuanyuan continent and dominate the world in the future is the embryonic form born like a children''s play in this environment

 Chapter 534

    "Boom!"


    On the plain, a scarlet pillar of fire rose into the sky, and the surging shock wave swept tens of kilometers.


    Bombed a wave of strange animals again, and Su Chen''s score has risen to 10 million at the moment.


    Worth billions of dollars!


    In other words, Su Chen has now taken one tenth of the points outside Swire and one eighth of the points in the inner island area.


    This result is enough to leave most players far behind.


    However, it may not be accurate. After all, a large number of elite monsters have been put in since the next day. The total points of these elite monsters are amazing. Maybe the total points of this small knife test meeting will rise sharply.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care anymore. After all, his billion yuan core is equivalent to having got it. He won''t default on the card of shengtianzong. After this small knife test, Su Chen''s value will rise sharply.


    As night fell, people sat around the campfire, eating barbecue and resting.


    "Brother, I just went around to check. Now the number of exotic animals is very small. I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry out this kind of centralized hunting. I can''t get so many exotic animals at all," said ou HaoChen.


    Su Chen estimated that it was almost the same and said, "unexpectedly, don''t waste your strength tonight. Have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s battle."


    There will be a fierce battle tomorrow, which Su Chen can be sure of.


    "Well, after fighting all day today, my strength has been basically exhausted." the iron bull went to the grass and fell asleep with his big hammer.


    Lin Xiyan will be much more exquisite. She urges the divine pattern to condense into a shell shape, cover herself and rest in it.


    Su Chen also sat cross legged, constantly urging the immortal figure to begin to recover.


    There may be a sneak attack at night. Su Chen still needs to keep an eye on it. He can''t sleep all over it. He doesn''t know if he has been carried by a nest.


    Unconsciously, the sky has gradually lit up.


    Su Chen got up to put out the bonfire and called the people up.


    There were other practitioners passing by here last night, but maybe they saw that Su Chen was crowded and didn''t make a sneak attack.


    There are still some advantages to having more people.


    7 a.m. to 9 a.m..


    The amulet projected a light curtain here and began to display the score ranking of all contestants.


    First place, Si Ming, 14 million points!


    This guy swiped more than 10 million points a day?


    It''s an animal.


    Second place, Wu Yanzu, 10.3 million points.


    Su Chen finally rushed to the second place and threw Du Tong away.


    The next ranking doesn''t make much difference. Wu Dutong and song Cai have more than five million points, and most of the players after ten have less than one million points, or even less.


    Unexpectedly, Daisy, Tieniu, ou HaoChen and Lin Xiyan were ranked in the 70s and 90s respectively.


    This is the result of holding thighs.


    Lin Xiyan looked at Su Chen with admiring eyes. Su Chen got goose bumps.


    "Take it easy. The good play has just begun. Your current ranking is not stable. If you are eliminated, you will fall out of the top ten immediately," Su Chen said.


    The three nodded hard.


    You''re the big brother. You''re right about everything you say!


    Just then, the talisman lit up again, and Wei Xingye''s voice came.


    "Now stop putting elite monsters. At noon, an ancient fierce beast ''candle Dragon'' will be put in the center of the inner island. The player who finally gives a fatal blow to the candle dragon can get an additional 10 million points."


    Archaic beast candle dragon!


    Shengtianzong is also very good at playing!


    "Only the last shot can get points? Shengtianzong is too cruel. It''s obvious to improve the difficulty of competition. It''s estimated that a large number of players will give up in advance." Lin Xiyan said.


    "Not necessarily."


    The iron bull said: "If the points are allocated according to the normal combat mode, most players actually have little chance. After all, there are strong players such as the boss, and two experts who are not confused, Si Ming and Du Tong. If the points are allocated according to the normal mode, no matter how hard the other players fight, they can allocate very few points, but according to the current way Even the weakest player may win the head if he is lucky, which will let some players who originally planned to give up in advance to try their luck. "


    Ou HaoChen also said: "That''s true. Si Ming with the highest score now has 15 million points. As long as he picks up the 10 million points of candle dragon, even the players at the bottom of the ranking can instantly soar to the top three ranking. If Si Ming has any more accidents, he may even win the first place directly. Many players will be willing to take this risk, especially those ranking books As for the players at the bottom, they won''t lose much if they are eliminated anyway. The magic charm can protect their lives to the greatest extent. It''s better to challenge them desperately. "


    Su Chen said, "you''re right. Only in this way can more players participate. In this way, the scuffle situation is inevitable. For Si Ming and Du Tong, they don''t want to see this situation."


    "At that time, once the scuffle breaks out, even if Si Ming and Du Tong are strong, they can''t defeat 100 with one. They are in full swing and will certainly be the focus of attention of all players. This is more beneficial to us. Brother''s strength is not lost to Si Ming and Du Tong, but his reputation is not as big as theirs. If we also adopt the strategy of fishing in troubled waters, we will win the fatal victory in the end The probability of a blow is very high. "


    Su Chen laughed: "come on, brother, I''ll take you to eat chicken!"


    "Eat chicken? What kind of chicken?" Lin Xiyan asked curiously.


    Iron bull and Ou HaoChen suddenly showed an obscene smile.


    "Bang bang."


    Su Chen knocked on their forehead with a sudden Chestnut: "what do you think."


    Near noon, when Su Chen and his party arrived at the central area of the inner Island, many practitioners could be felt nearby.


    In the center of the inner Island, there is a sparkling water area. Within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, there are large and small puddle lakes. From a distance, the lake reflects the blue sky, and clouds are passing over the water. The scenery is very pleasant.


    However, at the moment, no practitioner has entered the lake. After all, no one knows the strength of the candle dragon and dare not be the first bird. Most people are still in a wait-and-see state.


    At this time, the five people of Su Chen occupied a high mountain and could have a panoramic view of the water in front.


    Noon was approaching. At this time, a familiar breath flew in the direction of Su Chen.


    It''s song Cai!


    "Congratulations to brother Wu on his promotion to second place in the championship!"


    Song Cai came with a smile and said, "brother Wu, my previous proposal is still valid. Do you want to form an alliance with me? I can help you fight against Si Ming."

 Chapter 535

    Why is this guy still thinking about the alliance?


    Although it''s not impossible to form an alliance, it''s actually unnecessary for Su Chen. He doesn''t need to borrow other forces to deal with a Si Ming. Moreover, song Cai doesn''t seem to be able to bring any help to Su Chen.


    But he is so persistent. Does he have any hatred for Si Ming?


    Su Chen said, "are you helping me or am I helping you?"


    Song CAI was pierced by Su Chen. He smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t hide it from brother Wu. Si Ming and I really have a deep blood feud."


    "Oh?"


    This is the rhythm of a story. Su Chen asks song CAI to sit down and asks Daisy to pour him a glass of wine.


    This is the most basic courtesy for people with stories.


    Song CAI was very ashamed, shook the liquor in the glass and said, "although our medicine God sect and the Linggui sect where Si Ming is located are old enemies for thousands of years, Si Ming and I met since childhood. When I was a child, I practiced hard in a secret place. At that time, Si Ming was also there. I met and knew him. We spent seven years together in the secret place and became close friends without words."


    Su Chen looked surprised. It was a story of good friends turning against each other!


    More interesting.


    "But thirty years ago... When Si Ming and I were twenty, everything changed."


    "Si Ming''s cultivation talent in those years was actually far inferior to me. In the spirit and ghost sect, he was just an unknown junior, but I never looked down on him. I not only gave him the precious pill of our medicine God sect to help him improve his cultivation qualification, but also searched for powerful ghosts everywhere so that he could protect himself with the power of ghosts."


    "But I didn''t know at that time. Si Ming didn''t know satisfaction at all. At that time, we also fell in love with a beautiful girl Xiaoqian. After I noticed Si Ming''s intention, I took the initiative to withdraw from the competition and fulfilled him."


    "Who knows... Si Ming is ruthless. He actually uses Xiao Qian''s psychic constitution to study the forbidden art of Linggui sect!"


    "Three years later, when I saw Xiaoqian again, she was imprisoned in the underground cave by Si Ming. She was skinny and covered with scars left by ghosts. Although I saved Xiaoqian, I couldn''t save Xiaoqian''s life in the end."


    "Since then, I have completely broken with Si Ming. I once vowed to avenge Xiaoqian!"


    At this point, song Cai''s eyes were red and burst into tears.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. If what song Cai said is true, Si Ming is really worse than an animal.


    Ou HaoChen suddenly said: "I have an uncle who is a disciple of Linggui sect. He once told me something about Si Ming. He said that Si Ming was unknown in Linggui sect before he was 20 years old. He was not prominent at all. He was valued by Linggui sect until he completed some powerful martial arts. Then he was promoted step by step. Now he has become the successor of Linggui sect in only 30 years."


    "Since it''s forbidden art, why does Linggui sect still leave Si Ming?" Su Chen asked.


    Forbidden arts are all forbidden arts. It must be bad to practice them.


    Song Caidao: "Having said that, simang''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Because of his existence, Linggui sect has also changed from an ordinary second-class sect to the top of the second-class sect. Especially after simang broke through lunhai, few people in Linggui sect can shake his position. On the surface, Linggui sect dotes on simang, but in fact, it is forced to leave the whole sect No one wants to offend Si Ming. "


    "What kind of forbidden art is Si Ming cultivating?" Su Chen asked.


    Song Cai shook his head: "I don''t know very well. I only know that after Xiaoqian died, Si Ming got her psychic body. I heard Xiaoqian mention that her psychic body can connect with the nether world and have spiritual contact with the dead in the underworld."


    "Practitioners who control spirits and ghosts are known as ghost masters. Ordinary ghost masters usually can only tame two or three ghosts, but how many hundreds of fierce ghosts are under Si Ming''s hands, and each fierce ghost is very powerful. Are these fierce ghosts captured by Si Ming from the underworld?"


    "Very likely."


    Song Caidao: "Not only that, Si Ming can not only control ghosts, but also let ghosts attach to himself and obtain the ability of ghosts. How terrible power hundreds of ghosts attach to one body at the same time. It''s hard to imagine. I can''t deal with Si Ming at all with my own strength, so I want to use your help, brother Wu."


    Su Chen patted song CAI on the shoulder and said, "I can help you. Anyway, I''m trying to deal with Si Ming, but..."


    Song Cai knew that Su Chen would make a condition. He immediately said, "brother Wu, just speak. As long as you can help me deal with Si Ming, everything is easy to say."


    "I''ll eliminate Si Ming, but after it''s done, half of your points will belong to me," Su Chen said.


    "Deal!"


    Song Cai directly promised that he now has more than 7 million points, equivalent to more than 700 million yuan. For Pang ran, this is a huge sum of money. However, as the little patriarch of Yao Shenzong, song Cai doesn''t care, let alone half. If the rules allow, even if he is asked to give Su Chen all the points, he has no opinion, as long as Su Chen can help him eliminate Si Ming.


    Song Cai also said, "if brother Wu can kill Si Ming at the small knife test meeting, not only half of my points belong to you, but also song Cai will follow suit to brother Wu in the future. Although our medicine God sect does not have many top strong players, even Shengtian sect dare not say that it can surpass our medicine God sect when it comes to the means of refining medicine."


    It can be seen that song Cai really hates Si Ming. He can pay all the price for revenge.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, there was a startling noise in the distant sky. A golden thunder light fell from the sky, the thunder light burst, and a black shadow took off from the black light.


    That is a red scale dragon with a length of more than one kilometer!


    On the head of the dragon, there is a dark awn, like a candle, burning a vigorous flame.


    The candle flickers strangely, bright and dark. When it is bright, the light between heaven and earth is vast, like midsummer.


    When it is dark, the world suddenly falls into ice cold, the lake freezes, and the sky is dim, just like the arrival of polar night.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    "This is the power of ancient fierce animals. Light and darkness, heat and cold are constantly changing, and the whole heaven and earth seems to have become a part of his body."


    "It is worthy of being an ancient beast worth 10 million points. I''m afraid its strength is close to no life!"


    "Will there be a strange beast without life robbery in the small test knife, but the strength of this candle dragon is definitely much higher than the ordinary strange beast without doubt robbery. He has a strong ancient dragon blood in his body. Although he is not a real dragon, he is infinitely close to the real dragon."

 Chapter 536

    After the candle dragon appeared, no player took the initiative for a time.


    No one is stupid. A fierce beast of this level can stare people to death with one look. Anyone who dares to be the first bird is counting on others to do it first.


    But if they had a good plan, they underestimated the cruelty of the fierce beast.


    The reason why a fierce beast is a fierce beast is that it will not wait for others to attack like an ordinary beast. It will take the initiative to attack.


    Unfortunately, the candle dragon came running in the direction of Su Chen and his party.


    "I''ll go. It''s a little scary."


    Ou HaoChen''s neck shrunk and his legs trembled.


    Song Cai said calmly, "don''t worry, the candle dragon won''t attack us."


    Sure enough, when the candle dragon approached, it turned a corner directly and took off towards the mountains and forests in the north. With a blow, the Dragon swayed its tail and swept the dragon''s power, directly razing the mountains and forests within a radius of dozens of miles.


    Su Chen was slightly surprised. Why was song Caigang so sure that the candle dragon would not attack them? Is he so confident in his luck?


    Is it the effect of the heaven pill?


    "Ah... Don''t kill me!"


    "Experts, come on, are you coming to see the excitement?"


    "Come on! Keep the flying sword as a decoration!"


    A group of practitioners were scattered by the birds and animals impacted by the candle dragon, and shouted angrily.


    Su Chen suddenly heard a familiar voice. He moved and blinked directly. Sure enough, he saw the voice of Chu song.


    The guy was running for his life in a hurry and his face was white with fear.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and brought the Chu song.


    "Ah... Er, it''s childe Wu. I''ve found you!"


    Chu Ge said with a runny nose and tears. Looking at his ragged and embarrassed appearance, I''m afraid he has suffered a lot of crimes these two days.


    Su Chen didn''t say much. She took Chu ge back to the top of the mountain. Many practitioners came to avoid it.


    "Angkor, I tell you, I''ve had bad luck these two days. You know me..."


    Chu Ge fell to the ground with her front feet and began to cry again.


    Su Chen stared at him angrily: "less nonsense, bring the flying sword."


    Chu GE''s neck shrunk and hurriedly took out Su Chen''s eight gilt swords.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a sharp cold wind swept through, and the vegetation on the earth was covered with frost.


    The candle dragon''s eyes looked at this side from afar.


    Even Su Chen felt a great pressure when the cold came into his body. The strength of the candle dragon was really terrible. It could produce such a strong pressure from such a long distance.


    "Boom!"


    A red flame burst out from Su Chen''s body, dispelled the cold around him, and said, "start fighting. You don''t get close to the candle dragon, try to keep a distance of five kilometers, carry out long-range attack, pay attention to my position, hide behind me as much as possible, and I will try my best to suppress the candle dragon."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone seemed to have a backbone and calmed down at once.


    Even song Cai immediately retreated behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked at Song Cai helplessly: "you also need my protection?"


    Song Cai smiled awkwardly: "I''m not good at fighting, but if you need the help of pills, you can tell me that I have brought a lot of therapeutic and recovery pills. I have also refined some of the herbs I have found in the past two days, and the quantity is enough."


    "Keep it for yourself."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, his whole body was in full bloom, and a pair of huge Phoenix wings were exposed.


    In an instant, a powerful force erupted from Su Chen. Su Chen jumped into the air and spread his wings to the candle dragon.


    "I''ll go. The boss has such means. It''s the breath of the Phoenix!"


    "It is said that the boss is the two phoenix princesses of the ten thousand demon country. They have a close relationship. It seems to be true."


    "That''s right." Chu Ge said proudly, "brother Wu is the guest of honor of the two princesses of the ten thousand demon kingdom. Both princesses respect him. That''s no joke."


    This guy completely forgot how he targeted Su Chen at the beginning, which will soon become Su Chen''s loyal support.


    "Don''t dally. Let''s hurry. We can''t let the boss attack alone." the iron bull rushed up with a hammer.


    The destructive power of the candle dragon is amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, several nearby mountains have been razed to the ground. The originally dense jungle has now become flat. The players have no place to hide and are exposed to the sight of the candle dragon.


    "Look, Du Tong made a move. He actually restrained the action of candle dragon!"


    "Good chance, let''s move quickly and stab the candle dragon with a flying sword!"


    Some people took the lead. The morale of all players increased greatly. They didn''t want to avoid. They offered flying sword magic weapons one after another and launched a long-range attack on the candle dragon. For a time, there were remnants of flying sword magic weapons all over the sky. The roar from the blade cutting through the air was enlightening.


    "Touch!"


    Su Chen appeared on the top of the candle dragon''s head in a blink and punched him on the forehead.


    His vitality is burning. With a tenfold increase in strength, the power of this fist is extremely frightening. It forcibly knocked the candle dragon down from mid air to the surface.


    Du Tong frowned. Su Chen was obviously shocked by the power of this sudden punch.


    Du Tong suddenly understood why Zen Miao fell in love with this man.


    However, as the pride and model of haoranzong''s young area, Du Tong absolutely did not admit defeat.


    In his eyes, a mighty spirit burst out in an instant. It seemed that Du Tong had trampled all over the world. In an instant, Du Tong''s figure seemed to become tall and straight. He waved a mighty sword between his fingers and cut a deep blood mark directly on the candle dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The candle dragon was continuously beaten and roared angrily. The candle light on his head suddenly soared. Between swaying, the sky was suddenly bright and dark, and a terrible hurricane hung. In an instant, Su Chen and Du Tong flew out at the same time.


    Su Chen flew thousands of meters backward, and then Kan Kan stood firm. When he was about to take another shot, suddenly a terrible breath came.


    Du Tong released a mighty sword again, but it was not to the candle dragon, but to Su Chen.


    Before the blink cooled down, Su Chen had to sacrifice Haoshi shield to stop it.


    Boom!


    Haoran''s sword intention was really strong. Even with Haoshi shield''s resistance, Su Chen still felt a terrible force coming. He retreated several steps before relying on Haoshi shield to remove the sword intention.


    With a frown on his brow, Su Chen was angry. Sixteen gilt swords directly condensed into a sword and cut at Du Tong.


    The super quality weapon of strengthening plus 10 can definitely be called the top magic weapon outside Taigu at the moment.


    There is also the sword spirit blessing of Xiaogu. The prestige of this sword is no less than that of Du Tong''s Haoran sword.


    Du Tong didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He was about to dodge, but suddenly a pair of Black Ghost hands came out of the ground and grabbed Du Tong''s legs directly.


    Prick!


    The gilded sword directly cut Du Tong''s body and raised a bloody flower.

 Chapter 537

    "That''s..."


    Su Chen was also surprised when she saw the ghost hand.


    If the ghost hand didn''t appear suddenly, it would not be easy for him to attack Du Tong.


    Who will help him?


    "Tut tut......"


    Under the earth, a dark shadow floated and gradually solidified into the shape of Si Ming.


    It''s him!


    Si Ming looked at Du Yisi Tong, who was lying in a pool of blood, and sneered, "you can''t, surnamed Du. Go back and have a rest!"


    After that, Si Ming hit a dark light and directly smashed Du Tong''s amulet. Lei mang flashed, shocked and stunned Du Tong was directly sent away.


    "Si Ming appears!"


    "What''s the matter? Si Ming eliminated Du Tong with the help of Wu Yanzu. Is it difficult for him to form an alliance with Wu Yanzu?"


    "I don''t know. Si Ming is weird and changeable. No one can guess his idea."


    Shua!


    The black phoenix rolled up, and Si Ming appeared in front of Su Chen in an instant.


    "I hope you can hold on longer than Du Tong." Si Ming raised a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. His body suddenly scattered into a black fog. Hundreds of long black hands stretched out from the black fog, raised their claws and tore at Su Chen.


    "Burst!"


    The fire of pure Yang burst out from Su Chen''s body. The heat wave eroded and directly destroyed all the ashes of ghost hands.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the candle dragon in his rage rushed towards Su Chen.


    There is Si Ming in front and candle dragon in the back. The situation is very unfavorable to Su Chen.


    But Su Chen''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all. He had no joy or sorrow. A flash appeared on the candle dragon again, hit it with all his strength, and smashed the candle dragon down again.


    "Hiss..."


    "This guy''s strength is too abnormal. A fierce beast like candle dragon was hanged by him."


    "Big brother is so handsome!"


    "See, this is the strength of our first patriarch."


    "If you want to join the first in history, please sign up quickly."


    "The first in history? What a domineering name, but I haven''t heard of it before."


    "Now join the newly-built zongmen. You are all veterans."


    "Cut..."


    "Let''s play!"


    "If Wu Yanzu can defeat Zhu long and Si Ming, I''d like to join the first sect in history."


    When the iron bull took the opportunity to advertise for the first time, Su Chen had fought with Si Ming several times again.


    Si Ming''s body is ethereal. Every attack is very tricky, which makes Su Chen defenseless. However, with his powerful power, Su Chen is not afraid. No matter what kind of sneak attack Si Ming takes, he has only one move to fight back.


    One punch breaks ten thousand methods!


    Whatever your means, as long as you can''t bear the power of my fist, it''s all in vain.


    "It''s very lively. Take me to play."


    In the middle of the battle, a white haired boy suddenly appeared on the candle dragon.


    Su Chen swept over an identification technique.


    "Mo Chong: descendants of saints."


    It''s a descendant of a saint!


    Si Ming''s figure appeared again. He directly poked out a ghost hand and grabbed Mo Chong.


    Mo Chong broke up all the ghost hands with a blow and said with a smile, "Si Ming, don''t hide. Take out your body. Only some ghost spirits can''t deal with me."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Si Ming''s figure suddenly appeared behind Mo Chong, and the Black Ghost claws were drawn out directly.


    Mo Chong was in the middle of Si Ming''s attack, and the whole man jumped out, as if he had fallen heavily.


    So weak?


    No, Su Chen obviously noticed that although Mo Chong received a strong blow and looked seriously injured, at the moment of injury, Mo Chong''s breath not only didn''t weaken, but rose a lot.


    Will you become stronger when you are injured?


    Is this the legendary blood of the undead cockroach?


    Although Su Chen didn''t know whether there was a saint surnamed Mo in Xuanyuan, Mo Chong''s physique reminded him of a person.


    Ancient sage Joe will never die!


    This is a sage and strong man who appeared on the Xuanyuan continent 20000 years ago. It is said that this man has a very strong immortal body. No matter what kind of injury he is injured, he will recover instantly. Moreover, the stronger the Vietnam War, he will consume his opponent alive by relying on his tenacious vitality.


    Ye Beibei''s immortal inheritance seems to be related to the special physique of the ancient sage.


    If Mo Chong is really the descendant of the saint''s blood, he and Su Chen are also a little destined. After all, Su Chen also inherited the immortal inheritance.


    "Roar!"


    The candle dragon roared again, and the huge dragon tail suddenly swept away towards Mo Chong.


    As a fierce beast in ancient times, the candle dragon ate one after another. It has accumulated a lot of anger. Now it is completely crazy. No matter what target it sees, it will attack to death.


    Su Chen''s expression moved, and a blink appeared beside Mo Chong. He raised Haoshi shield to help him block the candle dragon attack.


    Mo Chong looked at Su Chen unexpectedly and said, "do you want me to help you deal with Si Ming? Sorry, I''m not his opponent. I''m just here to make fun."


    Mo Chong vomited blood and said that his temper was straightforward.


    Su Chen smiled: "I don''t need the help of others to deal with a mere Si Ming."


    "If you have courage, I''ll leave it to you."


    Seeing Si Ming''s feet rolling in the dark clouds, Mo Chong directly ran away.


    Su Chen is ashamed, so what is this guy doing when he falls to the ground? Are you kidding?


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant!" the black gas behind Si Ming spewed up and ran to Su Chen at a very fast speed. His face was full of murderous Qi.


    Su Chen''s face was expressionless. She clasped Hao Shi''s shield with her backhand and patted Si Ming head-on.


    Si Ming was directly photographed into a black fog.


    But at this time, a dark awn attacked from behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s wings spread out, and the pure sun flame vented like a waterfall, directly enveloping hundreds of meters in a blazing sea of fire.


    The pure Yang flame condensed by the Nine Yang formula has a strong killing effect on ghosts with Yin attribute.


    Si Ming didn''t dare to touch him. He flashed and retreated quickly.


    "Tut..."


    Simang''s face raised a worried look. He said coldly, "it seems that we can''t fight with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, dark green mist shrouded Si Ming''s body, as if it had formed armor, turned into a dark green tusk fierce ghost and wrapped Si Ming.


    "There it is. Si Ming''s ghost spirit is possessed!"


    "What a terrible smell. It''s definitely a top ghost."


    "I feel the smell of hell!"


    Su Chen also frowned deeply.


    It is said that Si Ming can control more than 100 ghost possessed bodies at the same time. Now there is only one, and he has such a terrible power. It seems that he still underestimates Si Ming''s power.


    Fangs and ghosts chattered and smiled strangely: "tremble, mortal. There is only one end to fight against Si Ming, that is, eternal doom! It''s still time to kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I''ll let you know who you can''t provoke!"

 Chapter 538

    "Stab!"


    Su Chen struck first. Lei mang burst out in the palm of his hand and shot at the fierce ghost with a green face and fangs.


    Although Su Chen''s thunder was not as powerful as Wei Xingye''s, it was by no means comparable to ordinary lightning with the blessing of Thor''s heart. Only a roar was heard, and the thick thunder arc was directly wrapped around the fierce ghost, constantly exploding and making a crackling sound.


    Su Chen attached an imprison pattern in the thunder arc, which was enough to block simang''s action.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce ghost of Si Ming''s incarnation sent out a deafening ghost roar and wanted to break away from the shackles of the thunder arc, but the power of the divine talisman was so easy to break away. For a time, Si Ming seemed to be in a passive situation.


    "It''s so powerful that it can trap Si Ming''s action. Wu Yanzu''s strength is really not simple."


    "Stop talking nonsense. The candle dragon has been injured. Hurry to increase the offensive. Now the two major battles are entangled. It is a good opportunity for us to grab the head."


    "Although I''m not optimistic about Wu Yanzu, I still hope he can support under Si Ming for a while and buy us enough time."


    "Roar!"


    Simang roared again. The fierce ghost with green face and fangs was defeated by Lei mang. At the same time, simang''s body was exposed to the air again.


    Su Chen grabbed the divine pattern and pulled it hard. Si Ming''s body fell uncontrollably towards Su Chen.


    He was greeted with a pair of powerful fists.


    "Bang!"


    The pillar of fire rose into the sky, and Su Chen punched Si Ming''s body.


    But there was no expected bloody scene. After the explosion, Si Ming directly turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. This was not Si Ming''s body!


    This guy can hide too much.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t think you can force me to show my identity with your three legged means."


    Si Ming''s voice suddenly came. Su Chen''s heart network was fully open, constantly sensing the fluctuations of life and emotion around him, but he still got nothing.


    Just then, a stabbing pain came from the soles of Su Chen''s feet.


    It seemed that something had pierced his foot and entered Su Chen''s thigh along the meridians.


    Su Chen immediately groaned, and the divine pattern shrouded his whole body and pressed away. At the same time, the Nine Yang formula worked with all its strength. The pure Yang flame flowed all over his body in an instant along the meridians, forcing a dark shadow out of his meridians.


    That''s a ghost bug with a very sharp head!


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen was about to kill the ghost insect. Suddenly, an evil wind came from the back of Bo''s neck. His reaction was not bad. He stepped on Lei Mang and jumped out for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    However, the strong sense of crisis still didn''t disappear. A cold ghost claw stabbed Su Chen''s back Bo neck, leaving a shallow blood mark.


    Feeling the blood seeping from the wound, Su Chen''s face suddenly became dignified.


    It was the first time someone could hurt him since his body was strengthened by Tao.


    Even if this injury is nothing to Su Chen, the immortal picture can be repaired in a moment, but it still has a great impact on Su Chen. Si Ming really can''t be treated with common sense. He must be very careful when dealing with him.


    Not only Su Chen was shocked, but Si Ming was also very surprised.


    He was full of confidence in this blow. Even if the strong man in the later stage of buhun robbery was hit by this blow, he would fall to the ground. But his confident blow only caused a little skin trauma to Wu Yanzu?


    How is this guy''s body tempered? Defense is so outrageous.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I can''t waste time."


    Smoke and clouds surged, and Si Ming appeared slowly.


    With a move, ten ghost servants whose breath was more terrible than the green faced and fanged ghost appeared behind him.


    The breath of the nether world came to my face.


    "Let me show you my real strength. You are the first practitioner who is qualified to let me be serious over the years. If you don''t die today, this battle will be enough for you to boast for a hundred years." Si Ming said arrogantly.


    In an instant, ten ghost servants turned into light and got into Si Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    The powerful breath emanated from Si Ming, and the world trembled. There was even a huge black vortex in the sky. For a moment, the strong wind surged, and a hundred miles around seemed to turn into a purgatory.


    Si Ming''s body hasn''t changed, but there are ten erratic ghosts behind him.


    He took a deep breath, felt the power of crazy promotion, and a satisfied smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    This feeling is really great!


    Suddenly, a net of divine patterns came towards Si Ming.


    "It''s useless."


    With a flick of his fingers, Si Ming cut through the void with a ghost claw, and even the space was cut off.


    He stepped out, appeared directly in front of Su Chen, and blew out with a slap in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen''s vitality was surging and burning. At the same time, he slapped him.


    Boom!


    Su Chen''s body flew out directly and hit the candle dragon heavily.


    At the moment, the candle dragon was oppressed by Si Ming''s breath, and had completely lost the fierce posture of the fierce beast. His huge body curled up and trembled on the ground.


    The practitioners in the distance forgot to attack one by one. They were all oppressed by Si Ming''s breath and could hardly move.


    Too strong!


    At the moment, Si Ming''s strength has definitely reached the level of no disaster.


    Song Cai looked desperate: "it''s over. Si Ming''s strength is stronger than before. Brother Wu is afraid it''s difficult to win. Can''t I really avenge Xiaoqian!"


    The iron bull patted song CAI on the shoulder: "young man, don''t give up. Believe in the strength of the boss."


    Ou HaoChen also said: "that is, it''s just a simang. The boss will be afraid that he won''t succeed? Don''t say it''s ten ghosts possessed. Even if simang is possessed by hundreds of ghosts, it''s easy for the boss to beat him."


    "We can''t see through the strength of the boss." Lin Xiyan also said.


    In just one day, these three people have turned into staunch fans of Su Chen. They have no doubt about Su Chen''s strength and will not waver. Even if everyone is not optimistic about Su Chen at the moment, in their view, the person who will eventually lose will undoubtedly be Si Ming.


    From the moment he provoked Su Chen, his fate was so doomed.


    The battle is still going on, and Si Ming''s breath is still soaring. He carefully selected the ten ghost servants. Although there are only ten, their power is close to his peak level. In this state, Si Ming knows that he is invincible.


    Su Chen was just an ant to him.


    Suddenly, an amazing heat wave swept through.


    A blue fire lotus appeared at Si Ming''s feet without warning.


    "No!"


    Si Ming suddenly changed his look when he felt the amazing energy fluctuation in the fire lotus.

 Chapter 539

    Boom!


    Unspeakable huge explosion clouds rose flat, the sky was dyed scarlet, and the blazing flame burned from the ground to the sky, as if to devour and burn everything.


    The double heaven of ice and fire that can destroy tens of thousands of strange animals in one blow, even the strong without life and disaster dare not ignore its power.


    Besides, Si Ming is not without life after all.


    "God, one, one, four, is this Wu Yanzu''s counterattack? What skill can be so powerful!"


    "I feel the perfect blend of pure Yin force and pure Yang force. How is this possible? These two extreme forces are like water and fire. Who can control these two extreme forces at the same time?"


    "Impossible... Is it the legendary body of Yin-Yang and Tai Chi!"


    The huge mushroom cloud constantly surged towards the sky, as if to burn a hole in the sky. All the players retreated from this terrible force, and even the candle dragon went underground for the first time.


    Si Ming noticed something bad at the first time. He also wanted to hide, but Su Chen didn''t give him any chance at all.


    I don''t know when, the whole battlefield is full of Su Chen''s divine patterns.


    Countless divine patterns reflect each other, triggering the prison array at the critical moment, firmly locking simang to death, leaving him no way to escape.


    Su Chen applied the method of dealing with strange animals to Si Ming, and the effect was remarkable.


    The fire gradually dispersed. Su Chen walked out of the fire and walked to the big pit left by the center of the explosion.


    At the bottom of the pit, a wisp of black fog condenses and disperses, and Si Ming is still struggling.


    Neither ice nor fire can kill you?


    "Since one is not enough, I''ll give you another."


    Su Chen''s vitality surged again and condensed a blue yin-yang fire lotus.


    "Still coming?"


    Si Ming was really frightened by Su Chen''s action and directly offered a talisman to crush it.


    Su Chen frowned, and the divine pattern suddenly started to entangle Si Ming, so that he couldn''t stimulate the divine talisman.


    With a flick of his fingers, the yin-yang fire lotus directly fell on Si Ming.


    "At the end of the day, there are no people I can''t provoke. Go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    The red mushroom cloud rose into the sky again. The power of terror shattered the earth. Even the candle dragon hiding underground was forcibly lifted out by the explosion shock wave. Su Chen flashed, stepped on the head of the candle dragon and trampled it on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The candle dragon roared and wanted to attack Su Chen with his tail, but Su Chen stared at him and didn''t dare to move. He couldn''t help shivering on the ground.


    "Crazy, crazy, he can use this powerful attack twice in a row!"


    "Si Ming will die now!"


    "My God, who could have thought that Si Ming would lose so quickly that he didn''t even have the ability to resist and struggle."


    "There will be demons in this small knife test. Wu Yanzu is a demon for thousands of years... No, it''s a rare demon genius for thousands of years. It''s really expected that such a genius and strong person will emerge in Xuanyuan continent."


    "Who just said that what is the first in all ages, I want to sign up!"


    "Well... Do you still have a candle dragon?"


    People, look at me, I look at you. It''s still farting. They don''t dare to move without seeing the candle dragon being trampled. Who dares to rob Wu Yanzu''s head at this time? It''s not impatient.


    After a while, after a loud noise, Su Chen punched the candle dragon''s life.


    In fact, he hesitated for a long time just now to try to subdue the candle dragon. After all, he is not confused to rob the top Valley fierce beast. If he can subdue it, being a mount must be very popular.


    However, it''s a pity that Su Chen''s level of animal control is too low. There is no way to subdue the candle dragon. However, Su Chen can only surpass it.


    As soon as the candle dragon died, the talismans on all the players began to fire automatically, and the thunder rolled in time, sending all the players out of Taigu.


    Su Chen opened her eyes again and had returned to the villa on the outskirts of Shengtian ancient capital.


    He found all the practitioners around him staring at himself with wide eyes.


    It seems that a little too high-profile just now


    Su Chen is also very helpless. In fact, he doesn''t want to be so popular, but who makes Si Ming so arrogant.


    I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    However, Su Chen also figured out that since he decided to establish the first case in all ages, he would inevitably be in the limelight in the future. He took this opportunity to expand his reputation and make a loud advertisement for the first case in all ages. In fact, it is not a bad thing.


    The only regret is that he can''t use his real name. After all, he still has to be wary of shengtianzong.


    "Brother, I knew you could!"


    Daisy and little brother came in a group of three.


    Su Chen smiled. When she was about to speak, suddenly a beautiful shadow came.


    Gu Qingcheng.


    She looked at Su Chen with a complicated look. She didn''t expect that he could really beat Si Ming. The surprise brought to her by this man was too big.


    But because of this, Gu Qingcheng knew that it was necessary for her to remind him.


    "Si Ming is not dead." Gu Qingcheng said in a tone that only Su Chen could hear.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. After eating his two ice and fire days, is it possible for Si Ming to survive?


    "What you killed is just a part of Si Ming. His real body is not in the holy land."


    And that?


    "Where is he?"


    Gu Qingcheng said: "five years ago, Si Ming''s body entered the underworld and has not returned yet. His current strength may have far exceeded your imagination."


    Su Chen frowned: "why did you tell me this?"


    "I''m very happy to see you defeat Si Ming''s part today, so I don''t want you to die. If you kill his part, he will know about it. If he comes back, your situation will be very dangerous."


    Su Chen looked a little moved and said, "thank you for your kindness. I know. But since I can kill Si Ming once, I can kill him a second time. If he stays in the underworld forever, I''ll be the first to take his life if I dare to come back!"


    "You... Why don''t you understand? You can''t understand the power of Si Ming." Gu Qingcheng was a little angry, stamped his foot and turned away.


    At this time, the black phoenix also rushed over. When they wanted to congratulate Su Chen, Wei Xingye appeared.


    "Today''s small knife test meeting has come to a successful conclusion. You are the leaders of the younger generation in the Xuanyuan continent. You will become pillars in the future. It is my honor to witness your growth."


    "Now start to announce the final score ranking of this small test knife club. First of all, congratulations to Wu Yanzu from the ten thousand demon country. You are the leader of this small test knife club with absolute score advantage. Now you can go to the holy heaven treasure house to choose your favorite artifact."


    After that, Wei Xingye waved to an old man and said, "Wei Zhuo, take this little friend to the holy treasure house."


    Wei Zhuo nodded, smiled and walked to Su Chen: "come with me."

 Chapter 540

    Shengtian continent is very broad, and the ancient capital of Shengtian is only the tip of the iceberg on the continent. There are vast mountains and rivers, endless rivers and waters, high mountains, snow and ice fields, endless primitive jungles, strange stone forests and mines


    But at the same time, the holy land is also very small, because there are thousands of portal gates all over the holy land. These portal gates closely connect the holy land, from south to north, from east to west, in just a moment.


    As a talisman, Su Chen certainly knows what it takes to build so many portals. No spiritual sect in the world can afford so many portals, even the Sanqing sect.


    The strength of the Holy Tianzong seems to have gone beyond the scope that the Xuanyuan continent should have. It seems that in a backward indigenous world, a group of combat legions with modern high-tech weapons suddenly appear. The more they understand it, the more they feel unimaginable.


    Why the holy heavenly sect can be so strong.


    With a flash of light, Su Chen and Wei Zhuo walked out of a portal and came to a quiet valley in the western continent.


    The valley looks ordinary, but every step you take, you will feel the strong fluctuation of divine patterns. At least hundreds of layers of divine patterns are shrouded inside and outside the valley. Not to mention flies, even bacteria can''t float in.


    Walking into the valley, Wei Zhuo said, "young master Wu, I saw your fight with Si Ming. Can you ask me more, but you understand the legendary body of Yin-Yang and Tai Chi?"


    Wei Zhuo smiled and spoke softly. He was almost different from the mysterious man who came to southern Xinjiang with a supreme attitude.


    Along the way, Su Chen may be sure that Wei Zhuo did not find his identity.


    After all, Su Chen had changed her appearance in order to deceive Wei Zhuo. The "Su Chen" who died in Wei Zhuo''s hands was just a clothes moth''s ignorant secular king. Compared with Su Chen now, it was a difference between heaven and earth.


    And now in terms of strength, Su Chen won''t even lose to Wei Zhuo.


    How dare he face Su Chen with that domineering attitude.


    "Elder Wei really wants to know?" Su Chen said hehe.


    Wei Zhuoshan smiled: "don''t get me wrong, young master Wu. I didn''t mean to inquire into your secret, but I was just a little curious."


    Su Chen looked at Wei Zhuo''s humble appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Zhuo, Wei Zhuo, you can''t imagine that Su Chen, who was like an ant in your eyes, has grown to the point where even you have to be in awe.


    It''s a pity that his identity can''t be exposed. Although he can be fearless of Wei Zhuo now, if he is serious, it''s not difficult to kill Wei Zhuo on the spot, but Su Chen must take into account the Saint Tianzong behind Wei Zhuo. This behemoth is still unsolvable to Su Chen.


    Don''t mention shengtianzong. Even Wei Xingye, the thunder King behind Wei Zhuo, can easily erase Su Chen with one hand.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I do have the body of yin and Yang Tai Chi." Su Chen said calmly.


    Wei Zhuo''s old face was shocked, and his humble smile became more and more obvious.


    "Are you interested in joining our holy Tianzong? With your talent, you can definitely play a great role in the Holy Tianzong. My uncle Wei Xingye, king of Leiyin, also entrusted to convey a message to you. As long as you are willing to join the Holy Tianzong, he is willing to accept you as an apprentice and give you the status of a true disciple. You know, the true disciple of the supreme elder is in the Holy Tianzong Your status is very high. You will get the top inheritance, the most powerful skill, and inexhaustible cultivation resources and wealth, all of which can''t be given to you by the ten thousand demon country. "


    Sure enough, Wei Zhuo began to dig at the foot of the wall.


    Su Chen smiled: "thank you for the kindness of elder Wei and the respect of King Leiyin for the younger generation, but I have another plan and can''t accept the invitation of shengtianzong."


    "Mr. Wu really doesn''t think about it anymore?" Wei Zhuo said with some disappointment.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Elder Wei doesn''t need to force me, but I still have a good feeling for shengtianzong. I may often come to shengtianzong for advice in the future. I hope elder Wei won''t refuse me at that time." Su Chen said.


    Wei Zhuo''s mind moved. This evil genius is really not so easy to be bought off. If he can oppress other practitioners, shengtianzong can also oppress them with potential, but he can''t do so with Wu Yanzu. It''s difficult to estimate the potential of this person in the future. If he can make friends, he must not offend.


    Wei Zhuo smiled and handed a token to Su Chen and said, "thank you, Mr. Wu, for your respect. If Mr. Wu wants to be a guest of shengtianzong in the future, just use this token to inform me, and I will certainly do my best."


    Su Chen accepted the token, smiled and bathed in the spring breeze and said, "we will have a long future."


    Wei Zhuo Si didn''t notice the meaning of Su Chen''s words, and said, "yes, the future is long."


    Soon, Wei Zhuo led Su Chen to the deep valley. Under the steep mountain wall, there was a huge stone gate. The stone gate... Was made of Haoshi!


    Shengtianzong also has the technique of cutting Haoshi?


    In addition to the gate made by Haoshi, there are countless hidden divine patterns around. Even a talisman like Su Chen may take years to crack these divine patterns.


    "Behind this door, there is the holy heaven treasure house. The holy heaven treasure house was built by the seven treasures Tianzun himself. It can be called the strongest place in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even the strong without destruction can''t break in. There is a large amount of wealth accumulated by the holy heaven sect for 18000 years. However, time is limited. I won''t take Mr. Wu to visit it slowly. I Let''s go straight to the treasure house of artifact. "


    After that, Wei Zhuo took out a token and waved it. He saw that the door was not opened, but a bright light came through and shrouded them.


    Open his eyes again, Su Chen has come to a strange space with blurred brilliance.


    This space has no gravity and no boundary. There are countless light spots like stars in all directions. There is a strong breath in all the light.


    Su Chen was shocked: "are all these artifacts?"


    Wei Zhuo said, "that''s not true. Even shengtianzong currently has only a mere 300 artifacts. Most of the artifacts stored here are super Taoist artifacts, and there are only more than 100 real artifacts."


    "According to the rules of the small knife test club, you can choose any artifact to leave, but the time is only one incense. You must make a decision within one incense."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately flew away to check all the artifacts and find the most suitable artifact for himself.

 Chapter 541

    After a incense stick.


    Su Chen took a pair of boxing gloves with dark red light and left the holy treasure house with Wei Zhuo.


    "Young master Wu really has good eyesight. Although this holy flame fist is only a inferior artifact, it is a rare magic weapon of body cultivation type. It is very rare. Wearing this fist can not only greatly improve your attack power, but also use it with your pure Yang fire. It is not suitable to put this fist on you, young master Wu It''s my magic weapon. "


    Wei Zhuo flattered sincerely on his face.


    Su Chen smiled. At the first sight of this fist, Su Chen fell in love with it. Although it is a inferior artifact, it is the most suitable for Su Chen. When used on Su Chen, the power of Shengyan fist can even reach the power of middle grade or even top-grade artifact.


    "By the way, Mr. Wei, I now have 27 million points. In addition to the yuan core, can I exchange some skills?" Su Chen suddenly said.


    Twenty seven million points can be exchanged for a full 2.7 billion yuan core, which can definitely be called a huge sum of money, but if all of them are replaced by Yuan core, there is no cost performance.


    Yuanhe can be obtained anywhere, but shengtianzong''s good things can''t be bought by the outside world.


    It would be foolish to have such a good opportunity and just leave with a pile of Yuan cores.


    Wei Zhuo said, "of course. I don''t know what kind of skill you want to exchange."


    "The more fire skills of spirit level and King level, the better."


    Wei Zhuo was stunned. Why does he want so many garbage skills?


    The eyesight, spirit level and King level skills of the disciples of shengtianzong are really rubbish.


    However, Wei Zhuo didn''t ask, and said, "we Shengtian sect do have many low-end skills, but these skills are not in the Shengtian treasure house, but stored in the basement of the library. I can take Mr. Wu there, but are you sure you don''t need some other skills? In the Shengtian treasure house, even God level skills have a lot of reserves."


    "No need." Su Chen said faintly.


    I''m kidding. His divine level skills are flooding, and they consume a lot of skill points one by one. If he practices more divine level skills, Su Chen has to increase the cost of skill points, which is not necessary at all.


    His current skills are enough. Unless they are particularly powerful, there is no need to continue to add them.


    Wei Zhuo was speechless, so he had to take Su Chen out of the valley, enter the portal again, and come to a huge Sutra Pavilion.


    This place is much more lively than the holy heaven treasure house. Su Chen saw many holy heaven sect disciples.


    However, although there are many people, it is extremely quiet inside and outside the Sutra Pavilion. Everyone is doing their own things, and few people speak. One by one, it seems that they are all learning bullies. They read only the books of sages and don''t hear things outside the window.


    The solemn and meticulous atmosphere and attitude of shengtianzong made Su Chen stay away.


    Wei Zhuo was used to it and didn''t feel anything wrong. He took Su Chen all the way to the basement of the Sutra Pavilion. It was like a huge old book storage warehouse, with piles of skill books piled up. Many skill books were even covered with thick dust because of lack of care, and some were even eaten by insects.


    These skills that need to be carefully and properly collected in other sects are like garbage in shengtianzong. No one will look at them more.


    "There are all kinds of skills in all departments. Please have a look, Mr. Wu. One spirit level skill has 500 points and one king level skill has 2000 points. As long as you need it, you can exchange all of them. Anyway, it''s also a fate to eat ashes here. It''s useless."


    Su Chen was calm on the surface and happy in her heart.


    These are all skill points!


    Su Chen rummaged for a while and found the area where the fire system skills were stored. Piles of them were stacked in the corner, as if no one had touched them for hundreds of years.


    Su Chen carried them out one by one. He moved them for ten minutes and robbed all the fire skills. In total, he collected more than 8000 spirit level and King level fire skills.


    More than 8000 copies!


    What is this concept? On average, one book contributes 200000 skill points to Su Chen, which is also a full 1.6 billion skill points!


    What''s more, Su Chen only needs to spend 8 million points to exchange these skills. After exchanging, he can still have nearly 20 million points left.


    "By the way, since I want to create the first sect for all ages, in addition to these fire system skills, I can also buy some other types of skills. Even if I can''t use them and establish a sect, I still need to have more types of skills. If I get more skills, I can build a sutra Pavilion."


    Su Chen thought in her heart that she had spent another two million points and bought more than two thousand copies of other skill methods.


    After leaving the basement, Su Chen had 17 million points left. He asked Wei Zhuo to take him to shengtianzong''s medicine garden to buy a pile of miraculous drugs and seeds, and spent 3 million points.


    In addition, Su Chen also bought a batch of rare metal spirit mines to take back, which also cost five million points.


    Su Chen saw that there was nothing to exchange for the last nine million points, so he asked Wei Zhuo to exchange them all for yuan core.


    With more than 900 million nuclear weapons and more than 100 million of Su Chen''s own, his current activity funds have soared to more than 1 billion.


    Suddenly rich in a moment.


    At this time, more than two hours have passed.


    "Elder Wei, you''ve worked hard and helped me so much." Su Chen said to Wei Zhuo, "next time you have a chance, you must invite elder Wei to drink."


    Wei Zhuo smiled: "you''re welcome, childe Wu. This is my duty. As long as childe Wu develops in the future, don''t forget me."


    "Of course not. Elder Wei treated me so well. How dare I forget elder Wei."


    When I returned to the villa again, it was already in the afternoon. At this time, there were many fewer practitioners in the villa. Many practitioners joined the Holy Tianzong one after another under the poaching of the Holy Tianzong, and those who were unwilling to stay also left one after another.


    "Brother Wu!"


    Song Cai rushed towards Su Chen excitedly.


    Su Chen subconsciously stepped back two steps. He thought song CAI was going to hold him.


    I''m not a beauty. Why are you so excited!


    Song Cai smiled awkwardly and took out a storage ring and presented it with both hands.


    Su Chen opened it and found that there was a full 700 million yuan core in it.


    He converted all his points into yuan cores and gave them to Su Chen.


    "Brother Wu, from today on, you are song Cai''s eldest brother. In the future, as long as you have any orders, song Cai will devote himself to death!" Song Cai said gratefully.


    Su Chen is helpless. He wants to tell song caisiming that he is not dead, but after thinking about it, Su Chen still doesn''t hit him.

 Chapter 542

    "By the way, brother Wu, I''m useless. Let''s give it to you together." Song Cai suddenly handed a small brocade box to Su Chen.


    Su Chen opened it and found that it was the heaven pill of fortune. Didn''t this guy use it?


    "What''s the use of this pill?" Su Chen asked.


    Song Cai explained: "the heavenly way of fortune can help practitioners to be immune to the attack of three thunder robbers. I had planned to cross the robbery at the small knife test meeting and use the power of thunder robbers to deal with Si Ming, but with the help of brother Wu, I didn''t have the need to cross the robbery at that time."


    Immune to three thunderstorms?


    This is a good thing. The power of thunder robbery is constantly improving. Among the nine thunder robbers, the last three are the most difficult to fight. If you have this way of heaven, you only need to bear the baptism of the first six thunder robbers, and the difficulty of crossing the robbery can be said to decline sharply.


    "It''s not cheap. Do you really want to give it to me?" Su Chen asked.


    Song Cai said with a smile, "no matter how precious the heaven pill of fortune is, how can you and brother Wu help me avenge Xiaoqian?"


    Su Chen accepted the heaven pill of fortune and secretly decided that if Si Ming returned from the underworld, he would completely get rid of Si Ming.


    Song Cai leaves, and Su Chen returns to his residence.


    As soon as Su Chen came back, everyone welcomed him. Even Tieniu, ou HaoChen and Lin Xiyan were there, as well as Zen Miao and sister pig.


    Suddenly, Su Chen was stared at by a large group of people with hot eyes. Su Chen was a little embarrassed.


    "Artifact, let me see it!" Zen Miao said impatiently.


    Su Chen''s sweat turned out to be running for an artifact.


    Su Chen took out the holy flame fist and threw it directly to Zen Miao: "see enough."


    "Boxer?" Zen Miao was speechless: "waste, there are so many babies of shengtianzong. Why did you choose a boxer? It looks very low-grade."


    Su Chen was so angry that he knocked a chestnut on Zen Miao''s head: "you know a fart."


    Sister pig smiled and said to Su Chen, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even simang was defeated in your hands."


    "You''re not bad either."


    Pig sister is the first in the list of unborn territory points, and she won much easier than Su Chen. She rolled all the way.


    "OK, don''t linger. Go what you should go and stay what you should stay. Don''t delay me to attack the secret territory." Purple Phoenix said unhappily.


    Yes, I have to help purple Phoenix to attack the secret place. Although her purple gold gourd didn''t help Su Chen, she must be faithful. Besides, Su Chen can earn a fortune in attacking the secret place. The opportunity can''t be wasted.


    Su Chen turned to the three iron oxen and asked, "what are your plans now?"


    Iron bull said, "boss, I''ll go back to Daoqi Pavilion first and make some preparations. After half a year, old cow will go to Wanyao country to find the boss. At that time, I''ll take the refining skills of Daoqi Pavilion."


    Ou HaoChen said, "I also want to go back to Haotian sword gate to help the boss recruit more experts."


    Lin Xiyan said, "then I have to go back to the divine talisman Association and discuss with my father."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s make an appointment and meet in Wanyao country in half a year."


    Sister pig asked suspiciously, "what are you planning?"


    Lin Xiyan said, "we have decided to join the boss''s first all time."


    "The first in all ages?" sister pig laughed: "what''s the ghost name? It''s too arrogant. It''s also the first in all ages. Shengtianzong can''t afford such a title. Wu Yanzu, you''re so funny. Are you sure you want to start a school instead of playing at home?"


    Su Chen''s face is black. Sister Zhanshen pig deserves her reputation. Who can resist this mouth.


    This is because the relationship is good. If not, I don''t know what words can pop out of her mouth.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, do you want to create your own sect?"


    With a flash of light, Zen walked with a bright stride.


    Su Chen looked surprised and bowed down and said, "see senior brother Guangming."


    "Master... Elder martial brother?"


    The sudden appearance of Zen Guangming, the third in the world, is surprising, but what''s more surprising is Su Chen''s call to Zen Guangming.


    Zen Guangming''s younger martial brother... Is the eldest brother from Tiandao academy?


    I''ll go. The background is too hard. I''m not only close to the two phoenix princesses of the ten thousand demon country, but also senior brothers like Zen Guangming. With such a background, even ordinary practitioners are enough to go out and bully, let alone the strength of the boss is so terrible.


    Absolutely!


    This thigh is worth holding for a lifetime!


    Su Chen said, "elder martial brother, I want to establish a sect. Is there any problem?"


    Isn''t the Sanqing religion allowed?


    Zen Guangming said, "it''s not a big problem, but if you want to start a sect, you can''t inherit the position of the Holy Son of the three Puritans."


    That''s it?


    Su Chen must be indifferent. Anyway, he is not interested in the name of the son.


    "Although I''m sorry, younger martial brother, I still want to try," Su Chen said.


    Zen Guangming nodded: "in that case, wish younger martial brother good luck. Miao''er, come back with me."


    Zen Miao said, "Dad, go back by yourself. I... I want to stay with my little mother for a long time."


    Zen Guangming saw that Zen Miao''s eyes were firm, but he shook his head and said, "go back early."


    Then he turned into a white light and disappeared.


    It really comes and goes without a trace.


    Unknowingly, the sky has gradually darkened. The three iron oxen bid farewell to Su Chen and left one after another. Sister pig asked Su Chen for several boxes of life water and said goodbye to Su Chen.


    "I''m gone. I''m missed so much. If I have a chance, I can go to the rune hall to drink with me. I will accompany me to the end. Maybe if I have a chance, I can also go to the ten thousand demon country to play with you." sister pig said, leaving smartly.


    After seeing off sister pig, Su Chen and others planned to leave. When they left the villa, they saw that the people of wujizong also appeared.


    Xia crisp bumped his ass and ran to Su Chen: "godfather, are you going to leave too? It''s just that we can go along the way."


    "This..."


    Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan not far away. He didn''t care. He was afraid that Xia Ziyan would be unhappy.


    After all, last time she saw a picture she shouldn''t have seen, who knows if she''s still angry.


    Xia Ziyan was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know how to respond, but she couldn''t stand Xia Crisp''s persuasion in the end. She nodded and agreed.


    In this way, the party set out together, crossed the portal, arrived at the east coast, took out a floating boat and went to sea.


    The secret place purple Phoenix is going to is also in the East. It''s about five days away. People can walk together in these five days.


    Just after flying for a while, Xia Susu flew over from the next door and affectionately took Su Chen''s arm: "godfather, sister Ziyan invited you to have dinner on our ship."


    "Er..."


    It''s a little embarrassing. Are you going or not?

 Chapter 543

    Su Chen finally decided to go to the banquet.


    Xia Ziyan is, after all, the empress of Wuji kingdom. Su Chen wants to establish a sect or stay in the territory of Wuji sect, so he will inevitably deal with Wuji sect in the future. Although he is kind to Xia Ziyan, who can say for sure about the Royal affairs. Although Xia Ziyan is very pure now, if she stays in this position for a long time, she will become an old fox sooner or later.


    Er, so it''s not very friendly to Fox Feifei


    Anyway, Xia Ziyan''s identity is there. Su Chen needs her support, so it''s still necessary to make friends.


    Soon, Su Chen and Xia Susu came to the floating boat of wujizong.


    The Queen''s car fell to the ground. It was also a floating boat. The boat was much more luxurious and the space inside was much larger. After entering, it was a wide and bright hall. At this time, the delicacies had been served, and Xia Ziyan had sat on the chief waiting.


    Seeing Su Chen coming, Xia Ziyan got up and said, "take the liberty to invite you. I hope you will forgive me. Please take a seat."


    "Thank you for your kind invitation. This is my humble intention. Please accept it."


    Su Chen smiled and took out a handful of colorful roses and gave them to her with both hands.


    Su Chengang bought this from the mall with 500 skill points.


    Although it''s just an artificial flower, it''s something that didn''t exist in the Xuanyuan continent. It looks good.


    Sure enough, Xia Ziyan saw the colorful roses and immediately brightened her eyes.


    She immediately realized her situation and soon regained her reserve. She accepted the colorful roses and said, "thank you for your kindness. I like this gift very much."


    "Godfather, you''re good or bad. You don''t even give me such beautiful flowers." he was unhappy and grabbed Su Chen''s arm to sprinkle Jiao.


    Su Chen had no choice but to go to the mall and buy a handful of colorful roses for Xia crisp.


    Xia Susu is satisfied.


    After the three took their seats, Xia Ziyan suddenly picked up chopsticks and put a fish eye bead on Su Chen''s plate.


    Su Chen is a little hooded. What does that mean?


    Xia Susu said, "godfather, this is the table etiquette of our Wuji country. When the host entertains the distinguished guests, he should first clip a fish eye to the distinguished guests. This is called a high look."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. What are the rules?


    Well, then you can only eat. You can''t lose face.


    Not to mention, although the fish eye looks a little strange, it tastes surprisingly good.


    After eating fish eyes, Su Chen thought she was going to start talking about business. As a result, Xia Ziyan gave Su Chen another fish belly.


    "What is this moral?" Su Chen asked with a bitter smile.


    Summer crisp crisp explained: "this is called heart to heart."


    Su Chen: "


    Eat, what else can you say.


    After eating the fish belly, Xia Ziyan finally sat down. She raised the luminous cup and said to Su Chen: "young master, you helped me succeed in the throne in wusheng Shendu that day. At the beginning, you didn''t have time to thank the young master. Today, Ziyan should take this opportunity to cherish her gratitude to the young master."


    With that, Xia Ziyan drank three cups in a row.


    It was too solemn. Su Chen was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty is serious. I was just pushing the boat with the flow that day."


    "Young master, you don''t need to be modest. Your talent has been demonstrated at the small knife test meeting. You can press Si Ming, who stands at the peak among the young generation in the world. This strength and spirit has far exceeded the young generation of practitioners." Xia Ziyan said sincerely, and this remark came from the bottom of her heart.


    She knows Si Ming''s strength very well. Xia Ziyan doesn''t think she has the ability to defeat Si Ming. If she doesn''t rely on artifact, she doesn''t even have the qualification to fight Si Ming, but Su Chen only relies on the strength in the early stage of immovable robbery to press Si Ming. This strength is not boasted, but real.


    Because of this, Xia Ziyan knows how terrible the young Junxiu''s future growth potential is. As long as he is given a certain time and doesn''t die prematurely on the road of cultivation, there will be a place for him in the peak seat of Xuanyuan mainland in the future.


    What''s more... Xia Ziyan saw the hope and possibility of breaking away from the sea of suffering and entering the realm of saints from Su Chen.


    Who doesn''t want to make friends with such a promising young man?


    Moreover, although Xia Ziyan is the queen of Wuji country, her foundation is really shallow. Although Wu Mingkong endorsed her, Xia Ziyan knows that it is not easy to sit firmly in this position after all.


    Therefore, whether in public or private, Su Chen is extremely important to her.


    It was not easy to be flattered by Xia Ziyan''s Rainbow fart. Su Chen couldn''t help but respect Xia Ziyan with a glass of wine: "it''s a great honor for Su Chen to be loved by her majesty."


    Xia Ziyan was slightly stunned, Su Chen? Isn''t it Wu Yanzu?


    Did Su Chen use an alias before? Now that he tells her his real name, does it mean that the relationship has been brought closer?


    This should be su Chen''s statement.


    Xia Ziyan smiled like a flower and gave Su Chen another toast.


    Su Chen had to return a cup.


    After a meal, Su Chen was a little ahead.


    Xia Ziyan was also flushed and her eyes were like water. It seemed that the queen was drunk.


    Su Chen said to Xia crisp, "send your cousin back to rest. I should go back, too."


    Xia crisp nodded and whispered, "godfather, don''t close the door at night. I''ll find you."


    Said, she also deliberately shook her lips at Su Chen.


    It''s a pity that her face is too young to pretend the feeling of maturity and charm.


    no use.


    Back on the floating boat of the ten thousand demon country, Su Chen stretched out, fed a bucket of honey to the juicer, and went back to his room to have a rest.


    After taking a bath, Su Chen lay on the bed, took out a pile of skill scripts from the ring of emptiness, and read them one by one.


    After a while, the door was suddenly knocked. Su Chen thought it was Xia crisp. As a result, when she opened the door, the person who came was Zen Miao.


    Zen Miao stared at Su Chen: "I smell fishy!"


    "Cough..." Su Chenxin said that your little nose is very clever.


    "Come in and sit down," Su Chen said.


    Zen Miao sat in the door and said, "Du Tong asked me to bring you a word."


    Du Tong?


    Su Chen said, "he wants to ask me for a fight?"


    "How do you know?" Zen Miao was stunned and said, "he did say that, but not now, but three years later."


    Three years later?


    Su Chen shook his head: "then he''s dead."


    At the original Sanqing Dharma meeting in Dongli holy land, Xu canglan said the same. As a result, they were directly dumped by Su Chen three years later. They couldn''t catch up, and directly lost the courage to challenge Su Chen.


    If Du Tong comes to challenge Su Chen now, he is doomed to be defeated, but at least he will have the opportunity to force Su Chen to be serious, but if it is three years later... He may not even have a chance to make a move.

 Chapter 544

    "Forget it. It''s boring not to mention that guy."


    Zen Miao yawned and asked, "are you really going to build your own mountain? It''s not Mingzhi''s choice to establish a sect these days. The territory of the four sea areas has been divided up for a long time. If a sect wants to grow up, territory is indispensable. If you want to get more territory at that time, you must be enemies with those old forces."


    "What are you afraid of? If it''s bad, there''s Sanqing religion behind me." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "You think too much."


    Zen Miao shook his head: "grandpa has almost decided to let you be the son of God before, but if you choose to work alone now, you will give up the identity of the son of God. Although the Sanqing religion will not drive you away, it will be difficult for you to get the support of the holy land."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as my first school can grow strong enough, all parties will naturally come and flatter me."


    Seeing Su Chen''s confident face, Zen Miao shook his head and didn''t bother to hit him: "I hope you won''t regret it then."


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    It must be summer crisp now.


    Su Chen opened the door and saw that it was right.


    Seeing someone in the room, Xia crisp spit out his tongue playfully: "godfather, am I coming at a bad time?"


    "Well, come in."


    "Oh, it''s so busy at night. What are you doing? Take us to play."


    Purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy also came over. They held hands and were very overbearing. They walked directly into the room without Su Chen''s permission.


    Su Chen is a little speechless. Are you going to gather up a table of mahjong?


    "Ding, release today''s task: try every means to let four women stay in the room overnight. You will receive 10 million skill points after completing the task."


    Ten million?


    After the system upgrade, the reward has increased a lot.


    But what should be done to keep these four women?


    Su Chen suddenly had a thought. He bought a pair of mahjong directly from the mall and said, "of course there are activities. You are satisfied."


    After that, Su Chen prepared the tables and chairs, let the four people gather together on the table and began to teach them the rules of mahjong.


    The four of them had a strong understanding ability. Su Chen only explained it once and basically learned it.


    "It''s very interesting. Let''s have a round first."


    There''s nothing wrong with Su Chen.


    Listening to the sound of mahjong touching on the table, Su Chen felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    He consciously became a little brother serving tea and bought a pile of desserts, drinks and melon seeds from the mall.


    The prices of daily necessities and ordinary food in the mall are very low. It takes hundreds of skill points to get them all.


    At first, Su Chen was worried about whether the four people would lose interest in playing for a while. However, Su Chen obviously underestimated the charm of the quintessence. The four people soon completely indulged in it, even Su Chen ignored it.


    Su Chen sat cross legged on the bed eating melons and watching the play. Watching the four women chirping, she didn''t have some fun.


    Looking at it, Su Chen was a little sleepy. Regardless of them, she slept by herself.


    The sound of mahjong touching seems particularly hypnotic.


    "Touch!"


    "Hu!"


    "Bloom on the bar!"


    "Give money, give money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chen woke up in the morning of the next day.


    "All the same, Hu!"


    Su Chen opened his eyes and saw that the four were still playing.


    I''ll go. You''re too dedicated. It''s really over all night.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining 10 million skill points."


    Su chenle, I''m afraid this task is the simplest he has ever completed.


    "It''s dawn. Do you want to play?" Su Chen said.


    The purple Phoenix crossed her legs, ate melon seeds and said, "where is this?"


    Xia Susu cried and said, "godfather, lend me some money. I''ve lost all my private money and still owe a lot."


    Su Chen: "


    Did I inadvertently train four gamblers?


    Sin, sin.


    Su Chen is rich and generous. She directly sponsored Xia Crisp''s 10 million yuan core to help her continue her campaign.


    After going out for breakfast, Su Chen came to the deck to blow the wind, but she saw Xia Ziyan standing on the floating boat next door. They looked at each other. Xia Ziyan said, "childe, is Su Su Su there?"


    She seemed to think of something bad, and her face turned a little red.


    Su Chen said, "yes, your majesty, do you want to come and play together?"


    "Ah..."


    Xia Ziyan was a little confused and said to young master Su, although I think you are a talent and have the heart to make friends, you can''t bully me like this. I''m also the queen of Wuji country at least. How can you let me... Still stay with crisp? It''s really filthy!


    Am I wrong?


    Xia Ziyan couldn''t help asking herself.


    At this time, Su Chen said, "Su Su has lost and gone bankrupt. Her Majesty should persuade her."


    "Hmm?" Xia Ziyan was encircled again. Isn''t it what she thought.


    Curious, Xia Ziyan still flew over and followed Su Chen to have a look. Only then did she understand what was going on.


    "This mahjong... Seems very interesting."


    Xia Ziyan was also interested.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "then open another table?"


    With that, Su Chen called the purple Phoenix, Daisy and birou, took out a new pair of mahjong and began to teach them the rules.


    Then there was nothing wrong with Su Chen.


    Su Chen went directly to the next room and began to practice at ease.


    Look, this is what people do.


    Five days later, it was time to say goodbye.


    Xia Ziyan finally dragged Xia crisp down from the mahjong table: "don''t play. We''ve been out for a long time. We must return to Wuji state on time, otherwise there will be trouble."


    Xia Susu was unwilling to leave.


    She waved at Su Chen and said to Su Chen with a pair of black circles under her eyes, "godfather, I''ll go to see you again when I''m free."


    "Go back and have a rest. You''re tired."


    After fighting for five days and five nights, no one can resist.


    This mahjong gives them the feeling of going to the battlefield. There is no one.


    Zen Miao could not hold on to this meeting and went to Su Chen''s bed: "no, I want to sleep for a while..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zen Miao had fallen asleep.


    Purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy, as experts in lunhai, should be relaxed, but they can also see faint traces of dark circles under their eyes.


    "I''ll go to the secret territory tomorrow. I''m going back to sleep for a day."


    The two said and left together.


    Su Chen asked black phoenix and Daisy to go back to rest. As for Bi Rou, she had already slept on the table.


    Su Chen took her to bed and let her sleep with Zen Miao.


    Then Su Chen continued to practice.


    Practice makes me happy.

 Chapter 545

    After a few days of cultivation, the results were very remarkable. Although Su Chen''s state was still not confused in the early stage of robbery, he had not even the slightest sign of crossing robbery, but he had cultivated more than 100 fire skill methods and returned nearly 23 million skill points from the system.


    With the task reward of 10 million and the remaining 35 million, Su Chen''s total skill of 114 points is close to 70 million.


    Su Chen was quite satisfied with the rising speed of this skill point.


    After stretching, Su Chen came to the purple Phoenix door and knocked to see if she woke up.


    After knocking for a while, the purple Phoenix came to open the door with lazy steps.


    She was wearing only a purple shawl and tulle, under which the white and greasy skin loomed.


    Su Chen looked away and said, "when will you go to the secret territory?"


    "What''s the hurry? I can''t run in the secret place. If I''m not fully prepared and come out in my best state, how can I challenge casually? That''s not adding difficulty to myself."


    Why do you talk so much nonsense when you haven''t slept enough.


    Su Chen shook his head and was about to leave. The purple Phoenix suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Chen''s arm and dragged him directly into the room.


    Su Chen didn''t expect purple Phoenix''s action to be so bold. She was caught off guard and stumbled at her feet. She almost didn''t stand firm.


    At a quick glance, Su Chen found a graceful and flawless body on the bed.


    It''s Bixia fairy.


    Her dress is cooler than purple Phoenix, completely subverting the previous stable and mature image. Where is this fairy? It''s clearly Meiniang!


    Su Chen turned her head again and didn''t dare to see more.


    Purple Phoenix took out a map and gave it to Su Chen. She said, "this is the map drawn by sister bone. It records the location of the secret place. It''s near here. But I just checked and didn''t find the entrance of the secret place. The secret place may be covered up by divine grain array. You are a divine talisman. The task of finding the entrance of the secret place is up to you."


    "OK."


    Su Chen didn''t say much. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He took the map and ran away.


    "This map..."


    Su Chen went out of the door and looked at it carefully.


    This NIMA is not the global map of Xuanyuan continent!


    What do you make me think?


    Xuanyuan continent is more than hundreds of millions of kilometers wide. There are countless land, islands and sea areas, all of which are concentrated on a palm sized map. Let me see some wool.


    Although the general location of the secret place is marked, the scope is too general. It is estimated that it exceeds a thousand kilometers.


    In fact, the distance is not far for practitioners, but it is too difficult to find a small entrance to the secret realm in such a large range.


    He shook his head. Su Chen put away the map and was ready to go out for a stroll. He used his intuition to see if he could find the entrance to the secret place.


    Flying out of the floating boat, Su Chen took a deep breath and felt the vitality flowing in the air and the hidden tiny divine patterns.


    Not to mention, Su Chen really felt the breath of divine pattern.


    It is an ancient divine pattern, but it still contains strong power.


    Su Chen grabbed the tiny divine pattern with his big hand in the void, flew along the divine pattern, and really found the entrance of a secret place dozens of kilometers away from the south.


    Khan, I''m so lucky.


    No way, koi is so arrogant.


    Su Chen peeled away the divine pattern outside the entrance of the secret place, revealing the true face of the entrance.


    But Su Chen couldn''t open the entrance.


    Most of the secret places are usually closed, which can not be forcibly opened by ordinary means.


    However, since sister bone is well-known about this secret place, she must have the ability to open this secret place.


    Su Chen didn''t waste his strength to break the array. He sent a message to the black phoenix and asked her to drive the floating boat over.


    At this time, it was already very dark. Su Chen estimated that it was meaningless to call purple Phoenix now. He still planned to wait until tomorrow morning.


    "Master, I feel the smell of sea people nearby." Daisy suddenly came to Su Chen and said.


    "Are you sure?" Su Chen frowned. Before, the sea family caught the practitioner, but Su Chen still recorded it in his heart.


    Daisy nodded: "I''m very sensitive to the smell of the sea. There''s nothing wrong. The strength of the sea family is not weak. It''s an expert in lunhai territory."


    "Just one person?" Su Chen asked.


    "Yes."


    "Follow me, follow me."


    Su Chen grabbed Daisy''s arm and asked her to show her the way, then disappeared in a blink.


    In a deep-sea area 200 kilometers away, on the dark sea floor, a strange sea family strong man is doing something mysteriously.


    The body structure of the sea family is very strange. Its head is like a sword shark, with a sharp long mouth and sharp triangular teeth. Its body is like a seahorse. It is wrapped with a thick calcium shell outside. It has no limbs, but 16 octopus tentacles with suction cups. It seems to be made of the bodies of three sea demons.


    This is by no means a natural siren.


    When Su Chen and Daisy arrived, the sea demon didn''t seem to be aware of someone approaching and was still busy with what was in front of him.


    Su Chen saw that the sea demon was constantly smearing some liquid on the coral at the bottom of the sea.


    This kind of coral is a valuable medicinal material.


    As like as two peas in the Roland sea last time!


    Those liquids must be the tears of sea demons. Once a practitioner comes to collect coral, he will be caught and captured by the sea clan.


    Su Chen was about to make a move when a strange sound wave came along the sea.


    The sea demon heard the sound wave, immediately stopped working, turned and swam in the direction of the sound.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. She didn''t attack immediately. Instead, she covered a layer of invisible runes and followed up with daisy.


    After about ten minutes, the sea demon met another sea demon.


    That''s a... clam essence!


    She was coquettish and hid in two huge pearl mussels. The width of the mussel shell could reach three meters. It was completely a small moving house.


    Different from the strange sea demon, this clam essence is a serious sea demon with a complete soul.


    The clam essence lay in her clam shell. Her body was as soft as bone. She asked the sea demon, "how many traps have been arranged today?"


    "Eighty nine traps have been successfully arranged." the deformed sea demon said, but his tone was very cold and without any emotional color.


    The clam essence frowned and said, "it''s too slow. The tide is coming. Practitioners from all walks of life will soon come to collect jade coral. All traps must be arranged successfully. If we can''t catch 300 practitioners this time, you and I will be responsible by Lord Lankui. You can''t regret your death, but my life is thousands of times more valuable than you!"


    Prick!


    Just then, a red flame burst out, and even the sea could not stop the burning of the flame. The deformed sea beast was directly burned to ashes.


    "No!"


    The clam essence was shocked and immediately hid in the clam shell, and the two clam shells were tightly closed.

 Chapter 546

    It was su Chen who took the shot.


    If it''s just a reformed sea demon without soul, it doesn''t make any sense for Su Chen to catch it. If she can''t read the soul memory, she can''t get any information, but this clam essence is different. If Su Chen catches her, she can easily read the memory in her mind.


    "Boom!"


    The fire directly shrouded the clam shell, and the surrounding sea immediately boiled. Su Chen wanted to force her out.


    However, the clam shell was unexpectedly resistant. It was burned by Su Chen''s pure sun flame for a while, and the temperature didn''t rise.


    Since the flame didn''t work, Su Chen no longer wasted time and directly offered the Taiji immortal sword.


    Just use this clam shell to try the power of Taiji fairy sword.


    Su Chen held the Taiji immortal sword tightly, and the power of pure Yang and pure Yin focused on the blade at the same time.


    In an instant, a strange black halo erupted from the Taiji immortal sword.


    Su Chen chopped out with a sword and directly cut a gap in the firm clam shell.


    The clam essence was so frightened that the flower looked pale. Her clam shell was indestructible and never let her down. Unexpectedly, she was cut off by a sword today. The clam essence immediately understood that she was doomed.


    With a big hand, Su Chen urged Shenwen to entangle the clam essence and directly pulled her out of the clam shell.


    "No... don''t kill me. I don''t want to die."


    Su Chen wanted to kill directly, but seeing that the clam essence had a strong desire for survival in his eyes, he suddenly moved his mind and directly showed his animal control skill: "if you want to live, submit obediently."


    Although the level of beast control is low, it can work as long as the other party sincerely wants to surrender.


    Clam essence realized something, but she didn''t dare to break free from resistance in order to survive, and obediently opened her heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on receiving the clam essence meat."


    Meat?


    The name suddenly made Su Chen want to bake a scallop to taste.


    Su Chen entered the pet interface and checked the attribute status of meat.


    In the early stage of buhun robbery, the little princess of the Beng family, a subordinate of the blue Kui of the West Sea aristocracy, also belongs to the West Sea aristocracy, but the Beng family is a relatively low-level race in the sea family, and this princess can''t be on the table.


    The meat was forcibly taken in, so the loyalty was not high. There was only 20 points of loyalty, and there was the possibility of rebellion at any time. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t release her and took her away directly with divine patterns.


    "My shell..."


    Meat stared at her broken clam shell and said.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and took the clam shell away.


    Back on the floating boat, Su Chen directly took the clam meat back to her room. Under her frightened expression, she pressed one hand on the center of her eyebrows.


    Soul control!


    To use soul control, you don''t have to kill each other, you can also read the memory directly from each other''s soul.


    Under the loyalty of 20 o''clock, Su Chen is not sure whether he can ask any useful information from the meat. It is more convenient to read the memory directly.


    Soon, Su Chen read the meat''s memory. Although the information read was not too much, Su Chen still got a general understanding of some situations.


    Close to Su Chen''s conjecture, the Hai clan has been catching practitioners wantonly recently, and the purpose of catching these practitioners is to study the life transformation of the Hai clan.


    This is not a recent behavior. In fact, Hai people have been engaged in this kind of research for thousands of years, but they used to do it more covertly, but now they are becoming more and more brazen.


    But for the specific research on the art of life transformation, there is no intelligence in the meat''s memory. Her position in the sea family is not enough to understand these things. Instead, her boss LAN Kui should know some.


    Blue Kui''s strength is probably in the later stage of the no doubt robbery. Su Chen has two artifact tools: Taiji immortal sword and Poseidon Trident. It shouldn''t be too difficult to take her down.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said to the meat, "although you are subject to me now, you are not enough to win my trust. If you want to live, help me lead out the blue sunflower. If you can do it, I can save you from death."


    Rourou didn''t know that Su Chen had read her memory. She was surprised to hear the name of LAN Kui from Su Chen.


    What is the origin of this man falling to the ground, and why do you know about the sea clan?


    After hesitating for a moment, the meat took out a crystal conch and said, "I can use this conch to contact Lord Lankui, but Lord Lankui is busy with business and may not come."


    "How can I get her here?"


    Meat thought for a while and said, "if you catch the practitioners in lunhai, Lord LAN Kui may be interested."


    "Well, that''s what you say. As long as you attract blue Kui, I''ll spare you."


    "I see."


    The meat nodded, trembled, picked up the conch and said to the conch, "Lord LAN Kui, I am meat. I caught a Terran practitioner in lunhai in the guanliu sea area. His strength is strong. I can''t bring him back to Aohai City alone. Please come over in person."


    After that, the meat looked up at Su Chen: "is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    Meat nodded, clicked on the conch and immediately sent the message.


    "When will blue Kui arrive?"


    "It will take about an hour to arrive here from Aohai city at the speed of Lord Lankui."


    There''s not much time.


    Su Chen grabbed the meat directly, took him back to the sea again, and came to the coral bush.


    The corals here have been polluted. They will be poisoned if touched. If they are kept, they will certainly pose a threat to other practitioners. Su Chen simply burned them all.


    Then Su Chen sat cross legged, restrained his breath and pretended to be weak.


    Meat sat uneasily beside Su Chen and couldn''t help looking at Su Chen''s side face.


    This human is very handsome, but her behavior is too overbearing, but her strength is really strong. Obviously, she only has the cultivation level in the early stage of not confused robbery, but she can easily cut off her clam shell.


    Although their fighting power is low, they rely on their own clam shell and have super defense ability. Even if they encounter a strong person who is a big level higher than their own strength, they can''t hurt her as long as they hide in the clam shell.


    Before meeting Su Chen, meat also encountered a lot of dangers, but they easily saved themselves by relying on their own clam shells.


    "It''s so handsome. The more I look at it, the more handsome I will be. My girlish heart will flood. If I can survive this time, it doesn''t seem a bad thing to be his pet. Anyway, I don''t have a position in Aohai city."


    Meat held his chin and stared at Su Chen. The more he looked, the more he couldn''t stop. How could there be such a handsome man.


    "Ding, mussel refined meat loyalty to host + 20"


    Su Chen looked confused. What happened?

 Chapter 547

    In the silent deep sea, a huge shrimp crawler is moving forward at a very fast speed.


    The shrimp creeper has a layer of ice blue luster, as if covered with a layer of metal armor. She is the head boss of the meat, blue sunflower.


    When she learned that rourourou had caught a lunhai Terran, LAN Kui immediately set off and rushed over.


    Recently, the art of life transformation has made great achievements. However, due to the lack of soul, Lord Luo Ding has always been unable to create large-scale transformed sea animals. In order for the art of life transformation to play its role, a large number of fresh souls must be obtained.


    Although the sea people have a huge biological population, most of the sea people are at the low end of life evolution and have weak soul power. If you want to obtain more souls, you must capture a large number of human practitioners.


    The soul of the strong Terran in lunhai is the most suitable and perfect.


    As long as we capture the strong person in lunhai territory of a celebrity family and use his soul, we can at least transform tens of thousands of sea animals to provide vitality, so that they can obtain stronger combat effectiveness and higher command.


    "This time, it seems to be a great achievement for meat."


    Blue Kui was delighted and kept speeding up.


    Soon, LAN Kui saw the meat and found Su Chen beside the meat.


    Although this person''s breath is weak, he is indeed a strong person in the sea.


    "Well done, meat. I''m glad you''ve made great achievements this time."


    As soon as Su Chen opened his eyes, he saw a blue skinned shrimp swimming towards him, which really surprised Su Chen.


    It''s the first time he has seen such a big skin shrimp with a body length of almost 200 meters. It''s almost a skin dragon!


    "Is she blue sunflower?" asked Su Chen.


    Knowing that the war was coming, rourourou quickly retreated behind Su Chen: "yes, master, you should be careful of Lord LAN Kui''s front claws. Her claws can be ejected with amazing power.


    The front claws of the skin shrimp are very similar to the claws of the mantis. They are full of sharp spikes. They are powerful to attack. In addition, the size advantage of this large skin shrimp can not be underestimated.


    But Su Chen had no fear. He got up proudly and cut out the Taiji fairy sword.


    Blue Kui was shocked, his body was shocked, and his sharp front claws were directly ejected.


    But she obviously underestimated the power of Taiji immortal sword. With a sword flash, her two front claws were cut off at the same time.


    "No..."


    Knowing that the situation was bad, LAN Kui turned around to escape without paying attention to revenge.


    However, it was too late. Su Chen had already laid countless divine patterns nearby. Before LAN Kui could escape, he was entangled by the continuous burst of divine patterns.


    But LAN Kui was a strong man who could not be confused after all. She couldn''t be controlled so easily. She immediately tried her best to urge Yuan Li. The surrounding sea water immediately churned up and formed a huge vortex centered on her body. With the high-speed impact of the sea water, she completely disturbed the surrounding vitality and broke away from Su Chen''s divine pattern.


    "So hi? Then I''ll give you a fire!"


    Su Chen directly blew out a pure sun flame. The flame met the vortex and spread instantly. The whole vortex seemed to turn into a high-speed rotating flame gyro, which erupted into an incomparably fierce power.


    "Ah..."


    Blue sunflower was eroded by high temperature and immediately screamed. Her original blue shell began to turn red.


    This is going to be cooked!


    Su Chen blinked and fell on LAN Kui''s head and hit a golden awn directly.


    "Give you two choices, either surrender to me or be eaten."


    Such a big shrimp clam, whether steamed, braised or salt and pepper barbecue, is absolutely delicious.


    "You can''t think!"


    Blue Kui is not soft enough. She keeps twisting her body and wants to attack Su Chen, but she is at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can she threaten Su Chen.


    "It doesn''t seem to burn hard enough."


    Su Chen released more pure sun flames again, and the sea began to churn violently, forming a huge red water dragon on the seabed.


    After all, Lankui can''t bear it at last.


    "I surrender..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on taking blue sunflower."


    Su Chen took back the flames around him, and the cold sea water poured in. Blue Kui was reborn. His huge body was paralyzed on the seabed and could hardly move.


    Su Chen checked the attribute information of Lankui.


    "Blue Kui: ancient Asian Dragon mantis shrimp, in the late stage of buhun robbery, 826 years old, chief of the third patrol army of Aohai City, the central city of Xihai nationality."


    No wonder the skin shrimp with dragon blood can grow so big.


    Blue Kui''s loyalty to him at this time is only 40 points. Like meat, it''s surprisingly high.


    Was su Chen afraid of beating him?


    Su Chen put her hand on LAN Kui and released the power of pure Yin to help her dissolve the pure Yang flame that had invaded her body.


    Soon, the vitality of blue sunflower began to recover.


    "Ding, blue sunflower''s loyalty to the host + 10"


    This is a plastic talent.


    Su Chen called the meat over, stood on LAN Kui, tied a reins with divine patterns to LAN Kui, and shouted, "Pipi shrimp, let''s go."


    Blue sunflower swam quickly.


    Soon, Su Chen returned to the floating boat. It would still be dark, with stars shining all over the sky and no wind and waves on the sea.


    Su Chen let LAN Kui roll up and lie on the deck, and directly began to read her soul memory.


    "I see. I want to use the soul of Terran practitioners to activate and transform sea animals. It seems that the life transformation technology of sea people has entered a mature stage. This is the rhythm of army expansion."


    Su Chen patted LAN Kui and asked, "what''s your plan to make so many sea animals?"


    Blue Kui was silent for a moment and said, "this is the order of the sea emperor. We are only responsible for implementing it and will not interfere with the purpose. The only thing I know is that the sea emperor needs a large number of troops. At present, the progress is less than one percent."


    Su Chen was stunned. Do you want to transform so many sea animals?


    Does Hai Zu want to start a world war?


    However, if the transformed sea animals have the physical strength of practitioners in lunhai territory, once the scale of the army is formed, it is still a very terrible power. Even if the life of the transformed sea animals is not long, as long as such a million heroes are created, it can really cause a devastating blow to the spiritual world in Xuanyuan continent.


    I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious.


    Su Chen thought about it, and Su Chen was relieved again.


    When the sky falls, there is a high stare. This is the West Sea and the territory of shengtianzong. If the sea people really dare to go to war, they must first cross the threshold of shengtianzong. With the strength of shengtianzong, as long as they fight with all their strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the sea people to raise any waves.


    There''s no need for Su Chen to worry.

 Chapter 548

    Early in the morning, it was sunny and sunny.


    The purple Phoenix stretched her proud body to the deck.


    Suddenly, a huge blue skinned shrimp came into the eyes of the purple Phoenix.


    The purple Phoenix looked surprised and quickly offered the purple gold gourd to make an attack posture.


    "Why is there a strong man of the sea clan who is not confused!" the purple Phoenix found that the skin shrimp was sleeping and felt more at a loss.


    Su Chen followed the sound and said to the purple Phoenix, "no, this is the mount I just accepted."


    "Mount?"


    The purple Phoenix is a little collapsed. This is the sea demon in the later stage of Buhuo robbery. The realm is the same as her. How can a sea demon of this level be subdued so easily.


    Su Chen smiled and waved to LAN Kui: "skin shrimp, come here."


    Blue Kui opened her eyes, moved her body, came to Su Chen, bowed down and let Su Chen stand on her.


    After a night''s recovery last night, LAN Kui''s front paws cut off by Su Chen grew back again.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers and summoned the clam meat together.


    "And?"


    The purple Phoenix was surprised. It was another sea demon in the sea. Although it was not as strong as the skin shrimp, the clam essence had a beautiful appearance like a princess in the deep sea.


    The demon clan and the sea clan have always been at odds. The ten thousand demon Kingdom has also captured a group of strong people of the sea clan and wanted to torture the relevant information of the sea clan from their mouths. However, the big demons of the sea clan are more stubborn than one. They would rather die than surrender. The purple Phoenix knows how difficult it is to subdue a sea demon.


    But Su Chen subdued two sea demons in the sea in one night. Is this a joke?


    Or is it that the sea demons in the West Sea are generally spineless?


    As everyone came to the deck one after another, the news that Su Chen had accepted two sea demons spread. Of course, black phoenix and Daisy were not surprised, but others were different. Looking at Su Chen was like looking at a monster.


    "Are you here to welcome your sister?"


    Just then, a crystal clear skull flew out of the cabin.


    The purple Phoenix remembered the business and said, "sister skeleton, we have reached the location of the secret place."


    "Let me see."


    The skeleton flew high and circled around. She immediately found the entrance of the secret place. She didn''t talk nonsense, so she bumped into the entrance.


    In Su Chen''s surprised eyes, the skeleton sister bumped the entrance of the secret place into a space channel.


    "This is too fierce!"


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. He had tried before. The divine pattern seal at the entrance of the secret place was very overbearing. It was almost impossible to open it by external force unless he waited for it to open automatically.


    But skeleton sister, just a collision, turns corruption into magic, and turns the impossible into possible.


    What a terrible power!


    Su Chen was more and more convinced that the origin of the skeleton sister was not simple. It was likely that she was not a practitioner in the Xuanyuan continent at all.


    "What are you doing? Come on in. This secret place can only be opened for one day. Time is limited. Don''t linger."


    Skeleton sister said, "by the way, don''t come if you don''t have enough strength. If you come, you''ll die."


    Su Chen first brought blue sunflower and meat. It''s not how strong they are, but that Su Chen is not confident enough of them and stays on the floating boat. In case they secretly touch the strong ones of the sea family, it''s not good.


    It''s better to take it to the secret place, which can be used for some purpose.


    In addition, Su Chen also called Yan Chixia. He was suffocated and had no place to use his strength. He could take this opportunity to let him release himself.


    As for Zen Miao, black phoenix and Daisy, Su Chen asked them to stay in the floating boat to look after their homes. After all, there are many disciples of the ten thousand demon Kingdom and all the wonderful doors on the floating boat, and they can''t ignore their safety.


    "Let''s go when you''re ready." the purple Phoenix took the lead in entering the secret land with Bixia fairy in her arm.


    Su Chen rode prawns, followed by meat and Yan Chixia.


    As soon as she entered the secret place, Su Chen felt a great resistance.


    The air here is very thick and the air pressure is extremely high, which is at least ten times higher than the external atmospheric pressure. I''m afraid ordinary people will explode and die in an instant under the huge air pressure.


    Even Su Chen can''t breathe easily. As long as he covers his lungs with vitality to form a protective barrier, he can breathe normally after diluting the air and reducing the pressure.


    After a while, many talents gradually adapted to the environment here, but one by one they still turned red, which seems to be the reason why they absorbed too much oxygen.


    This secret territory is not only extremely barometric, but also terrible with high oxygen content, almost reaching 70% of the oxygen concentration. If you do not protect yourself, it is easy to get drunk and even oxygen poisoning.


    However, such a large amount of oxygen also has an advantage. Su Chen''s pure Yang flame can burn more fiercely in this environment, and its power can rise to a higher level.


    "According to the previous agreement, I will give you half of all the wealth obtained after the secret territory strategy, but you must bear the task of exploring the way and killing the enemy as much as possible." Purple Phoenix said to Su Chen. Under the high pressure environment, her voice spread out, which seemed extremely heavy and sounded a little strange.


    "That''s necessary."


    Su Chen said.


    His voice also became very thick, as if he had added special effects.


    "Well, let''s stop talking and speak with our souls."


    Nodded. Su Chen rode a shrimp and set out forward.


    There was a quiet Canyon ahead. There was no top on both sides of the canyon. In the middle was a winding gap tens of meters wide. As soon as she entered the canyon, Su Chen noticed something was wrong.


    The deeper into the canyon, the higher the air pressure, the heavier the body seems to become, and the gravity seems to be increasing.


    Just entering the canyon, less than 200 meters away, the weakest meat couldn''t bear it first.


    Yan Chixia''s condition is not very good. Although she can hold on, if he continues, he may lose his combat effectiveness.


    Have you begun to face severe challenges before encountering monsters in the secret place?


    Su Chen thought and ordered Yan Chixia and meat to withdraw from the valley, otherwise it would be a burden for them to move on.


    Yan Chixia looks at the meat and doesn''t have to worry that she will escape.


    "Blue Kui, how do you feel?"


    Blue Kui said, "go back to your master. Blue Kui has no problem."


    In other words, the sea people live in the deep sea all year round, and the water pressure there may be much worse than the environment here.


    If Su Chen hadn''t cut off the clam shell and had the protection of the clam shell, she wouldn''t be unable to bear it so soon.


    "I can''t walk. I''ll lend you a ride." black phoenix and Bixia fairy came to Su Chen and sat down.


    Although their realm was higher than that of Su Chen, their physique was much worse than that of Su Chen. As they went deep into the canyon, the environment became worse and worse, and they both began to be overwhelmed.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers and wound a divine pattern around them, which turned into a divine pattern to protect them, isolated most of the outside air and reduced the influence of gravity.


    They felt much better immediately.


    The fairy Bixia sighed, "the ability of the talisman is really enviable."

 Chapter 549

    "It''s so hot..."


    "So boring..."


    At this time, the three of Su Chen had gone deep into the canyon for about 3000 meters. The atmospheric pressure and gravity here were ridiculously high. Even LAN Kui began to be overwhelmed, and the speed of action became much slower.


    Su Chen is quite adapted to the gravity here. After all, his physique is strong enough, but the air pressure here is really uncomfortable. Su Yisi Chen feels as if he has been thrown into a huge pressure cooker. If he stays in this environment, he will be cooked sooner or later.


    Looking at Su Chen''s inability to move, skeleton sister said, "come on, stick to it again, and you''ll be there soon."


    "Master, I can''t hold on." Lan Kui lay heavily on the ground and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Su Chen didn''t insist. He clenched his teeth and walked out towards the end of the canyon.


    Every step will leave a deep footprint.


    Purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy didn''t have su Chen''s strong physique, but they barely kept up with Su Chen with their strong vitality.


    After another 100 meters, the gravity intensity soared, and even Su Chen felt a strong pressure.


    His walking speed dropped a lot, not much faster than a snail.


    "Flutter..."


    The purple Phoenix directly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Bixia fairy wanted to help, but as soon as her knee was soft, she also fell down.


    Su Chen shook her head and walked between them. She picked them up one by one and carried them on her shoulder.


    Skeleton sister tut tut said: "young man, it''s very strong. It''s amazing to be able to bring two people together in this environment. Sister, I appreciate you more and more. If you add oil, will you be disappointed later?"


    Needless to say, Su Chen won''t give in in in such a place.


    "Drink!"


    Su Chen snorted dully, and the purple gold vitality poured into his muscles and bones. His body seemed to become tall and straight for a moment, and continued to move forward step by step.


    Purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy were stunned. They knew that Su Chen''s body was very strong, but they didn''t expect to be strong. How did this guy practice such a rude constitution? It''s too exaggerated.


    "Hoo hey Hoo Hey!"


    After su Chen adapted to it for a while, she even got excited and lifted up the purple Phoenix and the Bixia fairy to exercise her arm strength.


    They were speechless and secretly scolded Su Chen for being abnormal. In this case, they could exercise. Has such a huge gravity not reached Su Chen''s upper limit?


    Look at his appearance. If you let him adapt to it for another period of time, he may be able to run.


    The purple Phoenix couldn''t help pinching Su Chen''s muscle: "I really want to know how your little pervert grew out."


    Bixia fairy wants to be more reserved, but she can''t help but gently poke Su Chen''s arm. Her eyes are full of admiration.


    Finally, a bright light came and Su Chen walked out of the canyon.


    There is a green fruit forest ahead.


    "This is... The legendary Baiguo forest?" Bixia fairy was surprised.


    Skeleton sister laughed and said, "yes, it''s the hundred fruit forest. At that time, the world thought that the hundred fruit forest had been destroyed by the demon clan. In fact, they didn''t know that the hundred fruit forest was actually hidden by my sister. This secret territory was created by my sister."


    Su Chen was confused and couldn''t help asking, "where is the hundred fruit forest?"


    Bixia fairy explained: "the hundred fruit forest is a magical fruit forest that appeared ten thousand years ago. There are hundreds of rare and exotic fruits planted in it. The value of each fruit is comparable to divine medicine. I just saw it in some ancient books. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I can''t think it''s true."


    Su Chen smelled the speech and felt it carefully towards the fruit forest.


    What a fruity aroma!


    What a powerful vitality!


    Although these strange fruits are not divine medicine, the smell is not inferior to divine medicine.


    Amazing value!


    "Roar!"


    Just when Su Chen couldn''t help but want to pick different fruits, suddenly a furry squirrel jumped from the top of the tree. The squirrel was very fierce and bit at Su Chen''s nose.


    What a fast speed!


    The super gravity here seems to have no effect on the squirrel. Su Chen doesn''t pay attention to the squirrel''s speed if it is outside, but in this environment, the squirrel''s speed is enough to crush Su Chen.


    And its body seems to bear the strong gravity here. Its body strength is very strong. The hardness of its teeth is comparable to that of a super taster. It forcibly bites Su Chen''s nose!


    Hiss!


    If it weren''t for the small size of the squirrel, it might be able to bite Su Chen''s head off.


    Careless!


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and wanted to catch up with the squirrel, but he was very fast and nimble. He turned around Su Chen and turned into a remnant. Su Chen waved his arms hard, but he couldn''t touch it.


    "Pa!"


    The squirrel suddenly jumped up to Su Chen''s head, made a squeaky proud cry, and snapped three blood marks on Su Chen''s forehead.


    Su Chen hit the squirrel with a palm, but he hit his head dizzy for a while.


    "Shit, I was bullied by a squirrel!"


    Su Chen was so angry.


    Skeleton sister lazily flew to the top of the tree and said with a smile: "the opportunity has been created for you. How many different fruits can be picked and taken away depends on your own luck. There is only one day. You have to refuel."


    "By the way, sister, let me tell you another information. You can only pick foreign countries here. Don''t dig away the fruit trees, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After that, sister skull flew out towards the center of the fruit forest.


    "Su Chen, are you ok? Si Ming was defeated by you. Don''t tell me you can''t even deal with a squirrel!" the purple Phoenix shouted to Su Chen outside the Baiguo forest.


    Su Chen stared at her angrily: "don''t sit and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. If you have the ability, try it."


    Purple Phoenix giggled: "look at you so poor, let me help you."


    After that, the purple Phoenix offered the purple gold gourd and blasted a piece of crazy sand at the squirrel.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the yellow sand erupted from the gourd, it crashed to the ground. No matter how the purple Phoenix urged it, it couldn''t move.


    "This..."


    Purple Phoenix is very embarrassed.


    Fairy Bixia also wanted to help. She pinched the sword formula in her hand and offered a Qingying sword in the shape of a bamboo knot. As a result, the flying sword only flew less than five meters away. She drew an arc in the air and plunged heavily into the soil under the fruit trees.


    Almost stabbed Su Chen''s foot.


    "This..."


    Bixia fairy is also embarrassed.


    Su Chen was helpless: "you''d better sit down."


    After that, Su Chen played a dense divine pattern and formed a fishing net like barrier around his body. When the little squirrel attacked again, he was directly entangled by the divine pattern of the fishing net.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Su Chen reached out and grabbed the little squirrel.


    "Stab!"


    But at this time, another white squirrel jumped out of the fruit tree and bit Su Chen''s wrist.

 Chapter 550

    "Hiss!"


    This bite is really not light. It has pierced the skin and bit into Su Chen''s muscles. The painful Su Chen quickly threw away the two squirrels and urged the pure sun flame to prepare to roast the squirrels.


    But the gravity of the hundred fruit forest was too ferocious. Su Chen''s pure sun flame looked ferocious, but before he met two squirrels, he sank to the ground and was absorbed by the earth.


    What''s going on?


    When Su Chen was distracted, two squirrels jumped out quickly and left several blood marks on Su Chen.


    Su Chen was so angry that he sacrificed the Taiji immortal sword and fiercely cut out a sword Qi. However, after the sword Qi crossed an arc in the air, it directly plunged into the ground, which did not pose a threat to the two little squirrels.


    Weird!


    The hundred fruit forest is really strange.


    There seems to be something under the forest.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and a blink appeared in the soil layer tens of meters below the fruit forest.


    Su Chen was surprised to find that there was a huge hollow cave under the fruit forest. In the cave, a pile of giant bones were placed impressively.


    The bones of the demon God!


    Dozens of demon bones emit terrible energy fluctuations, which is the source of strong gravity in the secret place.


    Su Chen was swept by a powerful threat. Every cell on his body seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, fell down and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah ah, little fellow, why did you come here? It''s not asking for trouble." sister skeleton suddenly flew over.


    Su Chen turned over hard and panted, "sister, did you put these demons here?"


    "Yes, otherwise, what do you think the hundred fruit forests grow so well? They have absorbed all the essence of the devil''s spirit, so they can grow into a different fruit. Unfortunately, the devil has almost disappeared. Otherwise, if I can get hundreds of demon gods, I might be able to cultivate several sacred fruits in this fruit forest."


    Su Chen was surprised to hear that. What did the sister fall to the ground? It''s too tiger to cultivate the fruit forest with the blood and flesh of the demon God!


    "Do you want your sister to take you out?"


    Su Chen shook her head and returned to the fruit forest in a blink.


    "Where have you just been?" asked the purple Phoenix.


    Su Chen frowned and said, "there are dozens of demon bones underground."


    "Hiss..."


    The purple Phoenix was shocked when she heard the speech.


    Demon God is the most terrible existence in ancient times. Once the ruler of Xuanyuan continent, if the demon God did not perish, the current Xuanyuan continent could not be dominated by practitioners at all. I''m afraid it is still a slave of the demon family.


    It is said that the demon God is invincible, has incomparably strong strength and can easily destroy one side of the world.


    Such a powerful demon God was buried under this hundred fruit forest.


    "Did sister skull do it?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    Purple Phoenix was even more stunned. She also guessed the origin of skeleton sister, but now it seems that her origin is more amazing than she guessed.


    Now the purple Phoenix is most worried about not the demons who have died for many years, but the mysterious skeleton sister.


    She tricked them here. She didn''t want to use them as fertilizer for this fruit forest!


    Seeing the purple Phoenix''s frightened and uncertain expression, Su Chen knew what she was thinking.


    Coincidentally, Su Chen is also worried about this problem.


    Although instinct told Su Chen that skeleton sister wouldn''t do it to a younger generation like them, who can tell.


    Anyway, one more heart.


    Squeak!


    When the two squirrels saw Su Chen coming back, they jumped over again, and also came to a companion, a black squirrel.


    Black, white and gray are all together.


    Su Chen was directly hit by the squirrels in three ways. He saw that the squirrels were about to bite, but Su Chen stood still, as if nothing had happened.


    "Su Chen, are you stupid? Get away!" the purple Phoenix shouted anxiously.


    Su Chen grinned and let the squirrel bite his body.


    A stabbing pain came.


    At this time, Su Chen''s muscles suddenly tightened and became as hard as steel. The teeth of the three squirrels were stuck by Su Chen''s muscles and couldn''t move.


    "Squeak!"


    The three squirrels frantically wanted to leave, but Su Chen''s muscles were too hard to do anything.


    At the same time, a hot flame was emitted from Su Chen. The three squirrels were unable to dodge and could only let the flame burn. The fluffy fur burned to ashes in an instant. A moment later, the three squirrels became three roasted squirrels.


    Su Chen shook his body and threw away the three dead squirrels. The wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He went under the fruit tree again. This time, there was no fourth squirrel to stop him.


    The fruit trees were luxuriant, but only three fruits hung.


    Red, like fire dragon fruit, Su Chen picked it directly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Chen''s palm touched the fruit, the fruit directly turned into a Wang Qingliu and poured into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen immediately panicked, but soon felt a warm current in his body, and the strange fruit began to strengthen Su Chen''s heart.


    "Flutter..."


    "Flutter..."


    Su Chen''s heartbeat became as loud as thunder.


    Under the powerful power of the heart, the blood is fully driven to the whole body. Su Chen can fully feel that the blood drives the strength of the muscles of the whole body to increase.


    About three minutes later, the power of the strange fruit was completely absorbed by Su Chen''s heart, and his heart began to recover smoothly. However, it was obvious that Su Chen''s heart strength was more than 20% higher than before.


    Driven by the heart, Su Chen''s muscles got more blood and nutrition supply, and the muscle strength increased by about 10%.


    With Su Chen''s current physical strength, it seems that it''s not much to improve 10% of his muscle strength, but it''s actually very amazing!


    Su Chen was overjoyed and ready to pick the second red fruit. However, before his fingers touched the fruit, he was repelled by a powerful force.


    "Don''t be greedy, young man. You can only eat one fruit of each kind here." sister skeleton''s voice floated from the depths of the fruit forest.


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    He turned to the purple Phoenix and the Bixia fairy and said, "come and absorb the foreign country. Just touch it. You can''t take it away."


    The purple Phoenix struggled to get up, but before taking two steps, she felt her legs soft again, fell and sat on the ground and said, "no, I can''t walk. Why don''t you come and hold me."


    Su Chen turned his eyes, directly hit a divine pattern, and pulled them over at the same time.


    Su Chen lifted them up and let them touch the fruit.


    "Well..."


    When the exotic fruit enters the body, the purple Phoenix and the Bixia fairy blush at the same time, their heart beats faster and their chest fluctuates.

 Chapter 551

    Their physique was not as good as Su Chen. It took them more than 20 minutes to fully absorb the energy of the fruit.


    "What a terrible fruit. My physical strength has directly increased by about 30%."


    "Me too."


    Purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy said with surprise.


    Because of the improvement of their physique, almost both of them can barely resist the super heavy one or four forces here, and can stand up straight.


    The two improved more than Su Chen, mainly because their physique is not as good as Su Chen, so there is more room for rise. However, in terms of effect, Su Chen is actually more dominant.


    "Now that you can go, stop dawdling and find other fruit trees."


    Su Chen said, and went to the next fruit tree.


    This fruit tree grows better. It is covered with a golden longan fruit. You can smell a refreshing aroma from a distance.


    Su Chen didn''t take it rashly, but observed it carefully.


    Sure enough, there was a two meter long golden poisonous snake entrenched in the tree.


    Although it''s a small snake, Su Chen doesn''t dare to be careless at all. The three squirrels have such power. The poisonous snake must be more complicated and must be more cautious.


    Su Chen approached carefully, didn''t disturb the Golden Snake, quickly played a divine pattern and bound the Golden Snake.


    "Hiss!"


    Unexpectedly, the power of the Golden Snake was extremely amazing. With a twist of its body, it easily broke Su Chen''s divine pattern. It spit out snake Xinzi fiercely and stabbed Su Chen into a golden sharp arrow. Before it approached, it opened its mouth, exposed its poisonous teeth and spewed two venoms towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen was extremely calm. At the moment when the venom approached, he appeared behind the Golden Snake, grabbed its head, and burst out a burst of hot flame in the palm of his hand.


    But Su Chen still underestimated the power of the Golden Snake. The pure sun flame could not burn through its snake skin, and the golden snake skin was extremely slippery. Su Chen couldn''t grasp it at all. The Golden Snake slipped out as soon as it swung. At the same time, he wrapped his tail around Su Chen''s wrist, fell down and bit at Su Chen''s crotch.


    "Eh..."


    Purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy all sympathized with Su Chen when they saw this scene.


    Su Chen did not move, but let the golden snake bite him.


    Invincible underpants in the body, will you be afraid of a little snake?


    At the moment when the golden snake bit, Su Chen suddenly closed her thighs and clamped the Golden Snake''s head. The Taiji immortal sword waved out and cut the Golden Snake directly.


    The Golden Snake, whose body was cut off, was still very fierce. It bit Su Chen''s key and refused to let go. It tried to pour poison into it, but it couldn''t break the defense of invincible underpants. After all, it was just in vain.


    Su Chen spewed out a pure sun flame again and planned to make a snake soup.


    "Wow, my little brother can spit fire. Oh, it''s so powerful!" said the purple Phoenix with a blink of eyes.


    Bixia fairy also stared at her.


    Su Chen: "


    Throwing the two corpses of the Golden Snake into the ring of emptiness, Su Chen began to pick the golden fruit on the tree.


    There were more than 200 fruits in total. Su Chen didn''t leave any, but picked them all empty.


    The identification technique sweeps out a pile of question marks.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment, picked up one and tasted it.


    Fruit entrance, juice splashing, sweet aftertaste, very cool.


    As the power of the fruit came into play, Su Chen felt a massive influx of vitality into his body.


    The vitality contained in this fruit is even more abundant than the Tao Xin lotus seed that peach gave him at the beginning!


    Su Chen is not short of vitality now, so he feeds all these vitality to the Tao species in the sea.


    After absorbing the majestic vitality, Tao Zhong gave Su Chen hundreds of purple and gold vitality.


    That''s amazing!


    Su Chen immediately began to strengthen the flesh with these purple and gold vitality.


    "What''s the use of this fruit?" asked the purple Phoenix.


    Su Chen gave half to the purple Phoenix and said, "it''s for restoring vitality."


    "That''s worthless. I''ll sell it to you. Do you want it?" the purple Phoenix blinked and said.


    Su Chen naturally wanted it and said, "how much is it?"


    "100 million."


    "You are really a lion."


    Having said that, Su Chen still took out 100 million yuan of core and gave it to purple Phoenix.


    This fruit is of little use to others. After all, its vitality has exceeded the upper limit that most practitioners can bear. Although it can quickly replenish vitality, many pills can also be used to replenish vitality. It is a waste to use it to replenish vitality.


    But in Su Chen''s hands, he can use it to feed Tao seed and get more benefits.


    After calculation, the price of a core of only one million yuan can bring hundreds of purple and gold vitality to Su Chen to strengthen his flesh. It must be good.


    The three men went on to the next fruit tree.


    This fruit tree bears only one fruit. The white fruit is as round and full as papaya, with a sweet smell.


    Guarding this fruit is a white poisonous scorpion.


    The poisonous scorpion felt the danger, put up his poisonous pincers and stared at Su Chen, ready to attack at any time.


    Su Chen fiercely stabbed a sword, but was bounced away by the poisonous scorpion with a poisonous claw.


    What amazing power.


    The creatures in this secret place live in such a high gravity environment all year round and eat a lot of different fruits. They are scary and abnormal.


    But after all, they are just small creatures. They can''t practice and can''t give full play to the power of strong physique.


    Su Chen used some means to wrap the power of yin and Yang around the Taiji immortal sword, frozen the poisonous scorpion, and then shrouded it in a moment of high temperature. The poisonous scorpion couldn''t stand the huge contrast between cold contraction and heat rise, and directly exploded and died.


    Su Chen picked the papaya shaped fruit and looked at it for a long time. He didn''t know what effect it had.


    "This... Seems to be the legendary Xuantian fruit. If you eat one, you can prolong your life for thousands of years!" Bixia said in surprise.


    Increase life for thousands of years?


    Good stuff.


    Unfortunately, there is only one. How to divide it?


    Forget it, Su Chen has a long life now, and no one around needs to use this Xuantian fruit.


    Su Chen directly handed the Xuantian fruit to the purple Phoenix: "here you are."


    Purple Phoenix was not polite either. She took xuantianguo and said, "since you are so polite, I won''t rob you if you encounter any strange fruit you like later."


    "OK."


    Su Chen naturally won''t be polite.


    The three continued to go deep into the fruit forest and came to a fruit tree again.


    This fruit tree is very short, only one person is more than tall. There are strings of beans like fruits hanging on it. The skin is transparent, and there are three to five flesh inside. The flesh and fruit are bright black, like black pearls.


    Su Chen also found that under the fruit tree, there was a soft ant nest, in which lived a group of Winged termites. Just as Su Chen was about to get close to the past, termites came in groups. Su Chen burned the fire, and the termites were destroyed, making a crackling sound.


    Su Chen stamped his foot again and burned the ant nest directly.


    It''s simple.


    Su Chen walked over with a smile and was about to pick beans. Suddenly, beans burst open one after another. The Black Pearl hit Su Chen like a shotgun. The speed was too fast for people to guard against.

 Chapter 552

    The string of black beans was really powerful. With Su Chen''s super physical defense, they were forced into a blood hole, and many beans directly entered Su Chen''s body.


    Fortunately, the size of black beans is not large, and it did not cause too serious injury to Su Chen.


    But when Su Chen planned to run Yuanli to force the black beans out of his body, he was surprised to find that these black beans were taking root and sprouting in Su Chen at a very fast speed.


    "No!"


    Su Chen was shocked and hurriedly urged the pure sun flame to burn in his body, trying to burn the black beans to ashes.


    But after meeting the pure sun flame, instead of being burned to ashes, black beans began to absorb the power of the pure sun and grow faster. In the twinkling of an eye, black beans began to take root and sprout, and black seedlings sprouted from Su Chen''s wounds.


    This scene also frightened purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy. They hurried around.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Chen gritted his teeth and said, "grab the seedlings and help me pull them out."


    "Does this... Work?"


    "Whatever."


    The black phoenix saw that the growth of the seedling was very amazing. It was a seedling a second ago. Now it has begun to open branches and leaves. I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes for these things to drain Su Chen.


    She didn''t care so much. She grabbed a small sapling and pulled it out.


    Prick!


    The roots of the seedlings were dragged out with Su Chen''s blood and flesh.


    Fresh blood splashed purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy all over their faces, and they were both a little confused.


    "Don''t hesitate, go on."


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He himself started and grabbed a sapling.


    "Hiss!"


    The feeling that the belt meat was pulled out together was really unbearable, but Su Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. Now she didn''t pull it out, and there was no chance to pull it out later.


    "Come on." the purple Phoenix took a deep breath and said. The Bixia fairy nodded.


    They started up and down and quickly pulled out all the black saplings growing on Su Chen.


    There were only more than twenty saplings, which were soon pulled out, but Su Chen''s whole body became riddled with holes and flesh and blood, and he looked seriously injured.


    Su Chen was sweating with pain, and his consciousness was a little vague. He fell to the ground and tried his best to urge the immortal figure to repair the injury.


    The purple Phoenix hurried to move Su Chen away. The fruit tree was really strange and couldn''t be close anymore.


    Watching Su Chen''s injury recover with the naked eye, they were amazed.


    "Prince Su''s recovery ability is really abnormal. It took only a few minutes for the injury to heal." Bixia fairy stared at Su Chen and was amazed.


    The purple Phoenix said, "this guy is a pervert. There has been no demon like him in the cultivation world since ancient times. Seriously, I am not sure how far Su Chen can grow in the future. I even think that he is likely to surpass many great predecessors in the cultivation world and lead him into the threshold of saints."


    "Sage?" Bixia fairy was surprised. She didn''t expect that zifenghuang''s evaluation of Su Chen would be so high.


    "Xiao Zi, you don''t like him."


    The purple Phoenix turned her eyes and said, "Su Chen is very powerful, but he is only a smelly man after all. I won''t like him, but he is really charming. He has a good figure. If you can play it, it should be very fun."


    "You little hoof, you said you weren''t interested."


    "You have the right to say me. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been peeking at Su Chen''s muscles all the way. You think I can''t guess."


    Bixia fairy blushed and slapped the purple Phoenix: "don''t talk nonsense, he''s going to wake up."


    Before long, Su Chen woke up. He opened his eyes and carefully examined his body. He found that the injury had basically recovered and his skin had grown again, but it was still a little tender.


    Su Chen breathed heavily: "the black beans are terrible. They are simply the top concealed weapons. If only you could get some for self-defense."


    The purple Phoenix pointed to the fruit tree and said, "there are some black beans on it. They haven''t been fried. They should be immature."


    Su Chen''s mind moved. This time he didn''t dare to get close, but he played a divine pattern from a distance, wrapped the remaining strings of black beans and took them off, which was included in the ring of emptiness.


    "Do you want it?" Su Chen asked the purple Phoenix.


    The purple Phoenix shook her head and said, "you''d better keep this by yourself."


    Su Chen smiled and continued to walk towards the next fruit tree.


    This is a crooked neck tree. There is a fruit in the shape of a cicada pupa hanging upside down on the tree. Su Chen had the previous lesson and didn''t dare to approach at all. He directly offered a Taiji immortal sword and cut it with a sword.


    Boom!


    The cicada pupa exploded, producing a huge shock wave, which instantly blew the whole fruit tree to pieces.


    Nima, there is a pit!


    Su Chen is good at learning. This time he wants to find the abnormal fruit that at least looks normal. He can''t touch those messy things.


    Soon, Su Chen found a fruit tree full of green fruits.


    The smell is very comfortable.


    On the fruit tree, a fat civet was guarding. Su Chen approached carefully and prepared to attack. The civet also bared his teeth and threatened, but suddenly his feet slipped and fell heavily to the ground.


    Su Chen was stunned. Are you kidding me?


    The sword flashed over and the civet died on the spot.


    With a big hand, Su Chen picked all the hundreds of fruits from the tree. When she looked carefully, she was suddenly embarrassed.


    The shape of the fruit is a little indescribable.


    "Bah."


    Purple phoenix also saw the appearance of the fruit, and couldn''t help spitting: "obscene."


    Er, I didn''t make the fruit grow like this. Why did you scold me?


    But can you eat this fruit?


    It should smell OK.


    Su Chen hesitated a few times and decided to try it first.


    "You really eat." the purple Phoenix''s cheeks were slightly red and felt very speechless to Su Chen.


    Su Chen spread his hand: "what is this? Did I say anything when you women eat cucumbers?"


    "Bah, shameless and obscene!"


    Su Chen didn''t care and ate with relish.


    It was also said that although the fruit looked a little indescribable, it tasted great. If you ate one, Su Chen was happy and refreshed, as if he had made a set of big swords. It was not comfortable.


    After the pulp entered the abdomen, a cool feeling surged all over Su Chen''s body.


    My mind is empty.


    Su Chen seemed to feel it. He immediately sat cross legged and began to practice a set of spirit level fire skill.


    In a flash, Su Chen realized the essence of the skill. The skill level rose slightly, and he reached the full level in less than a minute.


    When she opened her eyes, Su Chen''s eyes were full of surprises.


    "I found the treasure!"


    This fruit can improve wisdom in a short time and greatly increase the understanding and efficiency of cultivation!

 Chapter 553

    With the blessing of the flame spirit root, Su Chen''s practice efficiency of the fire system skill has reached an adverse level. With the help of this strange fruit, it''s like adding wings to the tiger.


    With the help of this strange fruit, Su Chen''s thousands of skill methods could have been practiced for several years, but now it may only take a short time to complete them.


    A large number of skill points are waving to Su yisichen.


    "This strange fruit can improve cultivation efficiency. Do you want it?" Su Chen asked purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy.


    Is it the result of improving the efficiency of cultivation?


    The effect of this strange fruit is very practical for practitioners.


    But seeing the strange fruit, they still couldn''t accept it after all.


    "Forget it, since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Chen smiled and knew this. When he was about to accept all the fruits, there were more than 100 pieces in total, which should be enough for a period of time.


    Time has passed unconsciously. For a long time, there are still many strange fruits in the fruit forest. Su Chen seizes the time to continue to explore.


    The road ahead was suddenly cut off by a stream.


    As soon as Su Chen was about to get close, he found that there was a water wave in the stream. There was a crocodile under the water!


    The crocodile is not big, with a body length of less than two meters, but its steel teeth are flashing cold, and its eyes are very ferocious.


    The creatures in this secret place can''t be concluded by common sense. Even a few squirrel teeth can break Su Chen''s defense, not to mention this huge crocodile.


    If bitten by this crocodile, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious.


    Su Chen immediately opened the distance, sacrificed the Tai Chi Sword Fairy, struck first and cut a sharp sword.


    After all, Taiji immortal sword is a top-grade artifact. Even under the pressure of such super gravity, the blade is still straight and unaffected.


    However, after the sword was cut out, Su Chen was still a little surprised.


    The crocodile didn''t hide and dodge. He directly resisted the cutting attack of the sword with his tough crocodile skin, and he didn''t retreat but entered. He jumped out of the stream against Su Chen''s sword power and ran towards Su Chen at a very fast speed.


    Seeing that the crocodile is about to be killed, although Su Chen can avoid by blinking, the purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy behind him have no ability to dodge. With their physical strength, being bitten is definitely the end of limb separation.


    I don''t care so much.


    Su Chen suddenly urged the pure sun flame, and his arms became extremely red, blooming with dazzling brilliance, like two red soldering irons, blocking the crocodile''s bite from the front.


    "Hiss!"


    The crocodile''s sharp teeth instantly penetrated Su Chen''s skin and bit on Su Chen''s bone.


    But Su Chen was unwilling to be outdone. He blew out a billowing flame and poured it directly into the crocodile''s mouth, driving the hot heat into its body.


    Click, click!


    Su Chen''s bones kept cracking. It''s hard to imagine how terrible and amazing the alligator''s bite force is.


    However, under Su Chen''s attack, the crocodile''s injury was not light. It painfully turned its body and wanted to bite off Su Chen''s arm completely and remove it by twisting its body.


    Su Chen had no way to go back. His vitality broke out completely and fought with the crocodile to the end.


    After two minutes of stalemate, the crocodile finally lost its breath.


    Su Chen''s arm was almost twisted into a twist, bleeding, but fortunately, the meridians were not damaged, just skin trauma.


    "You shed a lot of blood."


    The purple Phoenix hurried forward to help Su Chen. Su Chen thought she was going to help her treat. A warm feeling filled her heart, but the purple Phoenix quickly took out a glass bottle and collected the blood on Su Chen''s arm.


    Shit, did you love my Phoenix blood?


    "You can be a person!"


    The purple Phoenix smiled: "but I''m just a cunning and greedy fairy."


    You are cruel!


    Su Chen shook his arms, reconnected the broken bones, sat on the ground and began to recover.


    After seven or eight minutes, the injury to both arms was almost completely recovered.


    "Mr. Su, take the liberty to ask you, are you born with the ability to recover?" the fairy Bixia asked curiously.


    "It seems so." Su Chen shrugged. He couldn''t say he had the immortal inheritance of the demon clan.


    "Oh..."


    Fairy Bixia didn''t ask any more, but she began to guess secretly that Su Chen... Shouldn''t be the descendant of a saint.


    Otherwise, how can ordinary people have such a powerful talent? Su Chen''s defense, recovery and Yuan power all belong to Superman level, and he seems to have multiple physique at the same time.


    Any cultivator with any one of these talents can be outstanding, and it is very unimaginable that so many top talents are concentrated on one person.


    Ordinary people''s blood is very ordinary. If they can get a talent, it can be regarded as the smoke from their ancestral graves. Su Chen is such a monster. It''s difficult to ensure whether his ancestors had some top strong people and saints.


    After a rest, Su Chen got up again, went to the charred crocodile, cut off a piece of crocodile meat and tried it.


    Er, this meat is harder than iron. Su Chen chewed it for a long time. He was stunned and couldn''t chew it. He had to spit it out.


    Across the stream, Su Chen and the three continued to move forward and came to another fruit tree.


    The whole body of this fruit tree is silver white, like a metal tree made of silver. The tree is full of sharp spikes, which makes people unable to start.


    In the center of the tree, there is a fist sized black fruit, but it is protected by sharp thorns, which is difficult to pick.


    Su Chen cut a sword and cut it on the fruit tree. Leng didn''t cut a trace.


    The fruit trees that can''t be cut by artifact are also broken by cattle.


    However, Su Chen couldn''t help it. He directly played a divine pattern, shrouded the black fruit, directly cut it into small pieces with divine patterns, pulled it into a row from the gap of sharp spikes, and pulled it out.


    Soon, the fruit appeared in Su Chen''s hands.


    It seems that it was cut. The fruit gave off a strong aroma, which made people want to taste it.


    "I''ll eat first."


    Fearless, Su Chen picked up a piece of fruit and tasted it.


    The taste is bitter and unexpected.


    But Su Chen swallowed it.


    Soon, Su Chen had a feeling, and it was a very strong feeling. Su Chen''s steps were a little erratic. His whole head was heavy and his feet were light. He could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest. Everything in front of him seemed to be distorted and blurred, as if he had come to the fairy country.


    Then, Su Chen lost his intuition and fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Su Chen seemed to have slept for a whole century.


    When she woke up again, Su Chen felt refreshed as never before. All the fatigue in her body disappeared, and her spirit became extremely sober. The whole person was radiant. Every cell and hair from head to foot emitted a trance and active atmosphere from the inside out.


    "How cool!"


    But soon Su Chen was worried about how long he had slept.


    Looking up, I saw purple Phoenix and Bixia fairy watching themselves from left to right.


    Su Chen hurriedly asked, "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "You just lay down, less than a minute."


    "Huh?"


    One Minute?


    Can a minute''s sleep have such an effect? Su Chen Mingming feels like he has slept for a century. It''s unscientific!

 Chapter 554

    Knowing Su Chen''s experience, fairy Bixia seemed to notice and said: "This may be the legendary instant sleeping fruit. This strange fruit has a strong sleep supporting effect. After eating one bite, you will immediately sleep over. Although you can only sleep for a short time, your body will enter the most relaxed state. Even if you sleep for only one minute, the effect is equivalent to sleeping for several days, and when you wake up, your spirit will enter the peak state."


    "This is a good thing. Try one for me."


    Purple Phoenix got the fruit and took it immediately.


    However, her body began to shake. Two seconds later, she fell directly to the ground and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for almost two or three minutes, the purple Phoenix suddenly sat up.


    Her skin became white and red, glowing with incomparably healthy luster, her eyes were flexible and dust-free, and her look was full of joy.


    "It''s so comfortable. I feel like I''ve slept for ten years. Bixia, you can try it."


    Bixia fairy nodded, also picked up a piece of fruit and swallowed it, and then fell to the ground.


    After sleeping for two minutes, Bixia fairy also woke up with a radiant face.


    All three felt more comfortable than ever before.


    The quality of sleep is absolutely epic.


    But there are different results. Is this the only effect?


    Not necessarily, the power of the fruit did not dissipate. Su Chen estimated that this state might be persistent. If this sleep quality could always be maintained, the value of the fruit would be very strong.


    Every day, you can use just one minute of sleep to keep your body in peak state all the time, which is tantamount to creating a lot of spare time virtually, and you can use the spare time to do other things.


    If there is such a strange result, let alone 996, even 007 is nothing!


    "How many instant sleeping fruits are left?" Purple Phoenix flavor.


    Su Chen counted and found that there were still twelve pieces of fruit left.


    "Divide it."


    Su Chen nodded and gave six pieces of pulp to purple Phoenix.


    In addition to the pulp, there was a black core left. Su Chen touched it. Can this thing be taken out and planted?


    Take it first.


    There is still half a day to open the secret place. The three are energetic now. Needless to say, they continue to walk towards the depths of the fruit forest.


    A strange fruit tree appeared in front. The fruit tree was only three meters high, but two meters thick. It was round and covered with wooden bumps. It looked very hard.


    "This is... Qihuang treasure tree!"


    Bixia fairy was surprised.


    Su Chen said, "the fairy knows so much."


    Bixia fairy Yingying smiled: "I like reading ancient books. I''ve basically read all the books in Zhongmiao gate, so I know more."


    Knowledge is power!


    "What is the use of these seven Huang precious trees?"


    The fairy Bixia said, "Qihuang treasure tree is a rare treasure that was lost 50000 years ago. Its trunk is very hard. The fruit grows in the trunk. It can bear a fruit in 10000 years, which is called Qihuang holy fruit. It is said that eating a Qihuang holy fruit can obtain Qihuang treasure body. This is a very powerful ancient constitution. A saint of the demon family once had this constitution."


    Special physique is something that countless practitioners dream of. Once they have a special physique, they can be superior to others on the road of practice, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Special physique can also be divided into high and low. These seven Huangbao bodies sound very powerful.


    But looking at this huge wooden pimple, Su Chen felt that she had no way to start for a moment.


    Brush!


    Su Chen cut a sword rain continuously. As expected, he didn''t leave a trace on the Qihuang treasure tree at all.


    The pure sun flame burned away. Similarly, there was not even a charred trace left.


    There''s nothing worse than that priceless treasure is right in front of you, but you can''t take it.


    "Yo Yo, you found Qihuang treasure tree. It''s a good thing. Elder sister, it took me a lot of effort to get it, but it''s not so easy to get the Qihuang holy fruit. If you want to get the Qihuang holy fruit, you have to use your brain." skeleton sister suddenly flew over and said.


    The purple Phoenix immediately changed into a charming voice line and said, "good sister, you''ve brought us. Why don''t you teach us how to take down the seven Huang holy fruits? After returning to the ten thousand demon country, I immediately ordered someone to collect the star stone for you."


    Su Chen couldn''t stand the explosion. She felt her legs were a little soft.


    The skeleton sister could not resist the temptation of the star stone and said, "the Qihuang holy fruit is not an ordinary fruit. It has its own consciousness. If you want to get it, you must conquer it first."


    "Good sister, you''ve taught everything. Why don''t you just take out the Qihuang holy fruit and give it to us." the purple Phoenix said with an inch of progress.


    Bang


    An invisible force knocked on the top of the purple Phoenix''s head. Scared, the purple Phoenix squatted down, hugged his head and said, "sister, I''m wrong. I''ll find a way by myself."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    He strode to the Qihuang treasure tree, touched it with his hands, penetrated inward with the power of divine patterns, and felt the breath of Qihuang holy fruit.


    Soon, Su Chen felt something.


    There is a very ancient breath in the seven Huang precious trees, like an abyss with no bottom at all.


    Su Chen kept concentrating and condensed his divine consciousness. Suddenly, the seven Huang treasure tree trembled fiercely, and even opened a gap, swallowing the whole three of Su Chen.


    "How dark! Where is this place?" Su Chen exclaimed.


    "It''s the bottom of my skirt." the faint voice of the purple Phoenix came.


    Su Chen was stunned and hurriedly wanted to move away, but the surrounding space was narrow. He pressed two people on him and couldn''t move at all.


    The purple Phoenix said, "don''t move. The space is too small for you to move."


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    At the same time, fairy Bixia said in a weak tone, "young master Su, you can move your hand a little. You hurt me."


    "Cough, sorry, sorry."


    I said how so soft.


    But the space was so big that Su Chen moved around. It didn''t seem to make any difference. No matter where he moved, he would encounter something he shouldn''t touch.


    After a while, the whole body of Bixia fairy was almost rubbed by Su Chen. She said helplessly, "forget it, you''d better not move, that''s it."


    "OK..."


    Suddenly, a hazy light came, and the light fell into the sea of Su Chen''s knowledge at the same time.


    Su Chen only felt dizzy. Her soul seemed to fly out of her body. It took a long time to recover.


    When she opened her eyes again, Su Chen found that she had come to an open and silent mountain.


    Surrounded by an endless sea of dark green forests.


    Here is?


    The world of the soul?


    Everything seems to be between reality and illusion. Even Su Chen''s body is a translucent spirit form.


    It''s amazing.


    "Boy, you have so many special physique that you still want to hit my attention. Is it a little greedy?" suddenly a voice came from behind Su Chen.

 Chapter 555

    Su Chen looked back and saw a little old man who looked like the land father-in-law coming towards him.


    "You are the seven Huang holy fruit?"


    It''s a little annoying.


    The old man said, "it''s really me. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Su Chen spread his hand: "in fact, I''m not interested in Qihuang holy fruit."


    "Er..."


    The old man was speechless for a moment. He was just thinking about how to test the young man in front of him. As a result, he turned around and said he was not interested.


    It''s funny!


    If he said this from others, I''m afraid the old man would do it directly, but Su Chen... He really has the qualification to say this.


    The body of immortal inheritance, the body of Tao and heaven, the body of holy Phoenix, the body of Thor, the body of yin and Yang Tai Chi.


    These five constitutions, even the most general body of Tao and heaven, are also the existence that ordinary practitioners dream of. Among them, the strongest body of Shenghuang is the existence of Qihuang treasure body. Su Chen said no, it''s really not. For him, there is no difference between Qihuang treasure body and not.


    "Young man, you really don''t think about it anymore?"


    Su Chen shrugged: "what''s to consider? Why don''t you tell me about the power of the seven Huangbao body first?"


    The old man looked happy. He just wanted to boast. He could see Su Chen''s calm appearance and suddenly lost his excitement.


    "Qihuang treasure body is an ancient holy body. This Constitution can enable practitioners to control all natural things, control the growth of plants, change the direction of earth veins, move mountains and reclaim the sea and transform the natural environment."


    This Constitution... Sounds good at first, but when you think about it carefully, even a practitioner without Qihuang treasure body can do what the old man said with a little effort? In addition to controlling plant growth, it is also useful.


    However, Su Chen''s attraction is still smaller. This constitution is more suitable for Bixia fairy, or to birou. A herbalist is the most suitable.


    "That''s all?"


    The old man was choked by Su Chen''s words. Is that all? Aren''t you satisfied?


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "after obtaining the Qihuang treasure body, he can absorb the earth fetal Qi that others can''t absorb, and use the power of the earth to strengthen the flesh and enhance the combat effectiveness."


    Can it enhance combat effectiveness?


    Then you didn''t say it earlier.


    Su Chen said, "how can I get the Qihuang treasure body?"


    The old man is speechless. Today''s young people like to fight and kill because they don''t know how to learn some skills.


    "If you want to get Qihuang treasure body, it''s not difficult to say, it''s not easy to say. First of all, the soul strength should pass. I''ve checked your soul. The strength is very high and fully meets the standard."


    "Then don''t be wordy and give me the Qihuang treasure body." Su Chen said impatiently.


    The old man turned his eyes and said, "in addition to the strength of the soul, I also want to test your mind. The seven Huang treasure body must not fall into the hands of people with evil intentions, which will cause great damage to the ecology of the whole world."


    Are you still an environmentalist?


    Su Chen was helpless and said, "then you say how to test."


    "Simple."


    The old man turned his hand, took out a transparent fruit like glass and walked to Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "is this the seven Huang holy fruit?"


    "Yes, in the past 50000 years, I have only condensed five Qihuang holy fruits. This one was condensed and formed 50000 years ago. It contains the most powerful power. It has been psychic and can sense the truth, goodness and beauty in your heart. If you can make it shine, it means you have passed the test of Qihuang holy fruits. Don''t think it''s very simple. The good and evil at the root of the soul can''t be hidden , if you have evil thoughts, no matter how well you disguise, you are doomed to fail the test of Qihuang holy fruit. "


    Su Chen was too lazy to listen to the old man''s nonsense and directly touched his hand on the Qihuang holy fruit.


    In a flash, Su Chen entered an ethereal realm of no joy and no sorrow.


    Qihuang holy fruit began to bloom with bright brilliance.


    The old man was shocked and said, "so fast?"


    Although he expected Su Chen to pass the test, it was too fast, and the light was so pure, which meant that Su Chen''s heart was pure and had not been polluted, just like a piece of white paper, which was incredible.


    "You haven''t killed anyone?" the old man asked.


    Su Chen said calmly, "I killed countless people, but they were all damned people."


    "You... You haven''t committed any crimes?"


    "You just commit crimes. I''m a good citizen."


    "Haven''t you ever touched greed, lust, anger?"


    "I have all six desires and all five poisons, but so what? I don''t steal, rob or cheat. I get it by skill."


    The old man was speechless and shouted wonderful flowers in his heart. How can there be such strange people in the world?


    Anyway, as long as he gets any of the Qihuang holy fruit, he is qualified to get the Qihuang treasure body. This is fate and can''t be stopped.


    "You..."


    The old man seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, he just shook his head and left the Qihuang holy fruit, and then disappeared.


    "The old man is so confused."


    Su Chen didn''t think much anymore. He got the Qihuang holy fruit and was preparing to look at it carefully. As a result, the Qihuang holy fruit directly turned into a green light and burst into Su Chen''s soul.


    "Hoo!"


    Su Chen suddenly woke up and recovered his consciousness.


    He was still in the narrow space in the Qihuang treasure tree, the purple Phoenix was still lying on him, and the Bixia fairy was still lying on his side, but they didn''t move, as if they were settled.


    There are five Qihuang holy fruits. Although Su Chen has got them, they still have a chance. It is estimated that they are accepting the test of the old man like Su Chen.


    But why don''t you send me out first? It''s too embarrassing to stay here.


    Su Chen''s eyes were nowhere to put for a moment. He didn''t know where to look.


    Su Chen honestly closed her eyes and began to feel the change of her body.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the Qihuang treasure body."


    The system prompt came.


    Su Chen entered the system interface and checked the specific information of Qihuang treasure body.


    "Qihuang treasure body: a special constitution in ancient times, which is relatively rare. This constitution is not a lineage constitution. It mainly acts on the soul. Practitioners with this Constitution can sense and control the breath of nature, the source of the earth fetus, absorb energy from natural life, and transfer their vitality to nature. After cultivation to the stage of great success, they can integrate with heaven and earth and create life."


    Su Chen was surprised that the seven Huangbao bodies were more powerful than he thought. They could create life.


    However, these seven Huangbao bodies actually need to be cultivated. Su Chen''s other special physique has never been cultivated. How to cultivate this special physique is completely incomprehensible.


    "Ah, I''m so angry!"


    When Su Chen was studying Qihuang treasure body, purple Phoenix suddenly woke up and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 556

    "What''s the matter with you?" although Su Chen couldn''t see the purple Phoenix''s face, she could feel her angry trembling body and couldn''t help asking.


    Purple Phoenix didn''t have a good way: "don''t mention it. The old man is so hateful. He said that I have evil spirits in my heart. It''s not a good man. He didn''t give me Qihuang holy fruit. I''m angry. I beat him up. He even scolded me. I''m so angry!"


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he hit you. The old man didn''t give you Qihuang holy fruit. Isn''t it reasonable!


    "Did you get the Qihuang holy fruit?" the purple Phoenix turned in such a narrow space and said to Su Chen.


    Her cheeks were less than five centimeters away from Su Chen, and their breathing staggered with each other. Su Chen was overwhelmed for a time. She wanted to turn around, but she buried her head in the chest of Bixia fairy.


    "You dare to eat Bixia''s tofu. Be careful. I''ll sue later." the purple Phoenix giggled.


    Su Chen reluctantly turned over, continued to face the purple Phoenix and said, "I have obtained the seven Huangbao body. The seven Huangbao body is still very powerful. It''s a big loss if you don''t get it."


    The purple Phoenix was even more angry: "stop talking, I don''t want to hear."


    Su Chen closed his mouth wisely.


    As time passed, in the embarrassment of silence, Bixia fairy finally woke up.


    "I got the Qihuang treasure body."


    Purple Phoenix was even more depressed: "why did you all get it, but I didn''t get anything."


    Bixia fairy Yingying smiled, which seemed to be expected.


    With the purple Phoenix''s character, it''s not a good thing if she gets Qihuang treasure body.


    Boom!


    Qihuang treasure tree suddenly opened a gap and blasted the three people out of the trunk.


    The three fell directly on the deck of the floating boat. At the same time, blue sunflower, meat and Yan Chixia were thrown out.


    Su Chen looked up and saw that the secret place had been closed.


    Skeleton sister hovered in the air and said, "yes, two people actually got Qihuang treasure body, which was a little more than I expected."


    "Sister, I''m not reconciled!"


    The purple Phoenix immediately ran up and cried to the skeleton sister.


    "Ann, don''t be angry. There are many secret places. You can always find a special constitution suitable for you. As long as you get more star stones for your sister, she won''t treat you badly."


    Purple Phoenix''s mood improved a little, but on second thought, it felt wrong. Why did I help and they took advantage?


    After all, she is her own person, but Su Chen has nothing to do with her. On the contrary, he takes most of the cheap.


    Forget it. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. It''s better not to think about it.


    When they returned to the cabin, they chirped about what had just happened in the secret place. Su Chen returned to the room alone and began to practice in isolation.


    The wisdom blessing given to Su Chen by the strange fruit is still there. Su Chen wants to take the opportunity to practice more martial arts and can''t waste it.


    Su Chen gave the fruit a name, which was called wisdom fruit. It couldn''t be more suitable.


    There is also the fruit that contains a lot of vitality. Su Chen named it Manyi fruit. If you eat it, you will be full of vitality. Ordinary practitioners can''t absorb so much vitality at all.


    These two different fruits can bring great benefits to Su Chen.


    This retreat is a full month.


    "Master, we have arrived at the ten thousand demon country."


    Su Chen slowly got up and looked out of the window. Sure enough, she saw the demon emperor city.


    This is definitely the longest time Su Chen has ever been closed. Because of the effect of instant sleep fruit, Su Chen only needs to take a nap for a few minutes every day to maintain his full mental and physical strength. During this month, Su Chen''s cultivation is almost uninterrupted. He can practice at least more than 50 skills every day. In a month, he will practice 1500 skills to the full level.


    On average, 200000 skill points can be returned for one skill method.


    Su Chen''s total number of skill points has reached 370 million.


    Not much difference, Su Chen can also take down the Taiji immortal armour.


    Out of the room and on the deck, Su Chen found that the disciples of Zhongmiao gate and Bixia fairy were gone. It seemed that she had returned to Zhongmiao gate.


    The floating boat slowly fell into the Heifeng villa in the demon emperor city. The emperor huoqilin felt the master''s breath and rushed to it immediately.


    The purple Phoenix stretched out and said to Zen Miao, "Xiaomiao, do you want to stay in my house for a few days?"


    Zen Miao hesitated to look at Su Chen.


    The purple Phoenix suddenly understood and said, "forget it, I think you''d better stay here, or you''ll have to blame me for losing your little lover."


    "Mom..."


    Zen Miao stamped his feet shyly.


    Su Chen suddenly said, "tomorrow I will return to the Dongli sea area. Zen Miao, do you want to go with me?"


    Zen Miao was very surprised by Su Chen''s sudden invitation. She thought if she directly agreed, would it seem too unrelenting? But if she refused, would it seem too pretentious and make su Chen dissatisfied.


    "I''ll go. I haven''t been there anyway."


    Forget it, let''s go. This guy eats soft rather than hard. He really wants to be small, so he probably won''t have it.


    When night fell, the black phoenix ordered people to prepare an incomparably rich dinner. Although they were wandering on the sea these days, they really couldn''t live in the same way as before. It''s time to have a big meal and make up for it today.


    After dinner, Su Chen came to the hot spring in the backyard, took a comfortable bath and enjoyed the massage of the black phoenix.


    That''s life.


    "Master, do you need Heifeng to accompany you back to Dongli sea area tomorrow?" Heifeng suddenly said to Su Chen.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Just stay in the demon emperor city. When I need you, I will take the initiative to contact you." Su Chen said. After all, the black phoenix is the nine princesses of the ten thousand demon country. It''s not a matter to always run with himself. Besides, Su Chen has nothing else to do when he goes back, except to build the first one in all ages. At least there is a key intelligence source for the black phoenix to stay in the demon emperor city.


    Compared with a small place like Dongli sea area, the intelligence circulation of Wanyao country is obviously much stronger. If there is any trouble on the Xuanyuan continent, Su Chen may not be able to receive the news at the first time, so it is necessary to let the black phoenix stay here.


    "Good master." although the black phoenix agreed, his expression was obviously a little lost.


    Su Chen touched her dark hair and said, "no one bothers me tonight. Until dawn, I belong to you alone."


    As soon as the black phoenix''s eyes lit up, he rushed up directly.


    After a sleepless night, the black phoenix tried his best to eat Su Chen raw 38 times!


    Thirty eight times!


    If Su Chen didn''t have excellent physique, he might not be able to hold on.

 Chapter 557

    The next day, Chenshi.


    Su Chen said goodbye to the black phoenix, drove the floating boat himself, flew out of the demon emperor city with Zen Miao and others, and went south to the Dongli sea area.


    The sun is warm and warm. The juicer turns its belly and basks in the sun. It''s very comfortable.


    Yan Chixia is on alert with one sword.


    Pipi shrimp and clam essence are receiving Daisy''s training on how to become a qualified pet.


    Bi Rou is drying herbs.


    As Su Chen sat practicing, black smoke gushed out of his mouth, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    "What are you doing practicing so many messy skills every day?" Zen Miao sat aside and looked at Su Chen with his chin.


    Su Chen swallowed the black smoke into his stomach, burped with the smell of fireworks and said, "what do you know? It''s from simplicity to depth. Don''t underestimate these low-level skills. As long as I practice enough, I can understand the truth."


    Su Chen''s explanation can be said to be flawless. He was stunned by Zen.


    "Sounds reasonable. It seems that I have to get more low-level skills to practice."


    They chatted one by one, and suddenly heard the roar of flying swords on the sea.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw several friars in black chasing a young man in white. Su Chen didn''t intend to meddle, but suddenly found that he actually knew the young man in white. It was Gu Yun, the third young master of the ancient family who was passed by him at the small knife test meeting.


    "How did the coward get chased and killed?"


    Su Chen frowned and said that the ancient family seemed to be nearby. This was his family''s territory. It was unique to be chased and killed on his own territory.


    After all, Su Chen is someone he knows. Naturally, he can''t turn a blind eye. Looking at Gu Yun being chased and killed by people, it''s estimated that he won''t last long.


    "Stab!"


    The gilt sword cuts directly into the sea when it meets the awn of the sword, and forcibly cuts the sea into a bottomless cross section.


    Gu Yun was shocked and looked up at the sky.


    The three monks in black who chased Gu Yun were also surprised and did not dare to pursue for a time.


    "Boss, what if there is an expert nearby?" a man in black asked.


    The leader in black hesitated for a moment. Looking at the long-lasting sword intention, he knew that this was by no means a means that ordinary practitioners could have, but he saw that he was about to catch up with Gu Yun. If he gave up now, he would fall short of success.


    "Don''t worry, kill Gu Yun first."


    After the leader of the man in Black said, he waved his hand and shot a poison needle full of poison from his cuff.


    The poison needle is wrapped with divine pattern array. Before it gets close to Gu Yun, it stimulates the power of divine pattern to entangle Gu Yun''s limbs, uses the pull of divine pattern to accelerate the poison needle and stab it straight into Gu Yun''s heart.


    Being entangled by divine patterns, Gu Yun could not move. Seeing that the poisonous needle was about to be stabbed, he looked desperate.


    Brother, you really want to be so heartless!


    Gu Yun, as if appointed, silently closed a pair of tears.


    "Pa!"


    A sword flashed over. When the poison needle was less than 10 cm away from the ancient cloud, cut the poison needle directly.


    "It''s amazing that we can block the ghost needle! We''re not opponents. Run!"


    The three men in black immediately dispersed and fled.


    But at this time, the sea burst into flames, forcing the three back.


    Su Chen''s figure appeared in front of the three without warning, expressionless, sad or happy.


    The leader of the man in black was shocked. Without saying a word, he shot a poison needle as thin as hair at Su Chen. However, before the poison needle approached Su Chen, it automatically ignited a flame and evaporated directly by the high temperature.


    "What a terrible flame!"


    The leader of the man in black retreated a few steps and said with a frozen eyebrow, "who are you? Why are you blocking us!"


    "I''m Su Chen. I don''t need you to ask."


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen directly tied the three people in black into zongzi.


    The strength of these three people is at the peak of unborn territory. They can actually chase Gu Yun in lunhai territory all the way. I don''t know whether their strength is too strong or Gu Yun is too good.


    "Benefactor, it''s you!"


    At this time, Gu Yun saw Su Chen''s face. He was surprised. He suddenly coughed violently and vomited a large black blood.


    Poisoned?


    Su Chen came forward and found that there was a highly toxic spread in Gu Yun''s body. He was about to invade the sea of knowledge.


    No wonder he didn''t resist. Otherwise, with his strength, he won''t be chased and killed by three practitioners in the unborn territory.


    Su Chen immediately took out a drop of Baihua holy blood and directly entered his heart.


    The purification power of Baihua Holy Blood broke out immediately and soon dissolved the poison in Gu Yun''s body. However, he was seriously injured and fainted.


    Su Chen waved and asked Daisy to land the floating boat and take Gu Yun and the three men in black to the deck.


    "It''s the crying ghost!" Daisy also recognized Gu Yun.


    Zen Miao asked, "who?"


    "Gu Yun, the third young master of Gu family," Su Chen explained.


    "Ancient home?"


    Zen thought for a while and said, "I see. He is one of the top ten giants. He is good at using concealed weapons and poison."


    Su Chen went to the three men in black and asked with a frozen eyebrow, "Why are you chasing Gu Yun?"


    The three of them were also tough, and didn''t let go in the face of Su Chen''s coercion.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, the pure sun flame swept away and directly burned the ashes of the two people in black.


    The remaining man in black was scared to pee on the spot and hurriedly said, "I move, I move. The eldest young master Gu Chong ordered us to set up an ambush on the third young master''s way home and take his life."


    Gu family young master?


    "What feud does he have with Gu Yun?"


    "The master of the house died and passed on his position to the third young master before he died. The eldest young master was unwilling. Of course, he wanted to get rid of the third young master before he came home."


    This is the big brother''s cruel heart.


    "My Lord, I have said that you can let go of the small one, and I just follow orders." the man in black pleaded bitterly.


    Su Chen smiled and burst out a flame, which directly burned him to ashes.


    After a while, Gu Yun finally woke up. He was sweating and sat up, as if he had just had a nightmare.


    "The man who wants to kill you is your big brother."


    Su Chen also told him the truth regardless of whether Gu Yun could accept it or not.


    Gu Yun took a breath and was not surprised.


    "I know that my eldest brother has been staring at the position of the house owner and always regarded me as a thorn in the eye, but I have no intention to compete with him. I am not interested in the position of the house owner. Why doesn''t he understand!"


    "But your father passed on the title of house owner to you before he died." Su Chen said again.


    Gu Yun was shocked: "father... Gone?"


    He obviously didn''t know the news and burst into tears.


    Su Chen shook his head, inadvertently watched him cry and said, "what do you want to do now? Do you need my help?"


    "I... I want to go home."

 Chapter 558

    At the junction of the North Sea and the East China Sea, there is an ancient spirit continent, which has been occupied by ancient families for generations and has been prosperous for a long time.


    Today, although the power of aristocratic families is not as outstanding as in previous years under the suppression of those big schools, the ancient family, as one of the top ten giants, still has a strong heritage.


    Outside the ancient spirit continent, it is surrounded by a sea area called the ink sea, which, like its name, is an ink sea area.


    The blue and black sea water exudes a strange smell, which makes the sea demon and many practitioners dare not approach.


    The ancient spirit continent can maintain peace and tranquility for so many years, which is also greatly related to the natural barrier of the ink sea.


    At this time, a light boat is slowly sailing over the ink sea.


    "Gu Yun, your house is a little polluted." Su Chen held her breath and said. The smell here is really pungent.


    Gu Yun said: "Brother Su, you don''t know. The ink sea was formed naturally, not deliberately polluted. It has something to do with our ancient spirit continent, because there are many poisonous weeds growing on the ancient spirit continent and there is plenty of rain. After years of rain, a large amount of poisonous water was washed into the sea, resulting in the fish, shrimp and sea animals in the sea being soaked in poisonous water all the year round and gradually produced Although the Black Sea is poisonous, it has actually lived a lot of life in the sea. They have already adapted to the environment here. "


    Su chenzhan Kaixin found that many fish live in this black sea area, and they are all new species that have never been seen in other sea areas.


    The Xuanyuan continent is too large, and the number of species is also extremely large. New discoveries may be made at any time and anywhere.


    "Break into the ink sea without authorization. This is the territory of the ancient family. No permission, no admittance!"


    Just then, a huge cuttlefish swam, and several young practitioners stood on it, with a very arrogant tone.


    "It''s me."


    Gu Yun went directly to the bow and said.


    "Three... Three young masters!"


    Several ancient family guards were stunned.


    "Why, what a surprise?" Gu Yun snorted coldly. Seeing the attitude of these people, he knew that today''s Gu family was probably under the control of his eldest brother.


    "No, no, welcome the third young master home." the head guard quickly bowed down and looked at one of the guards behind him: "don''t go back and inform the young master."


    "No need."


    Gu Yun suddenly hit a cold light in his hand and knocked the ancient family guards into the sea.


    Su Chen nodded approvingly. It seems that Gu Yun is not as weak as he imagined.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the floating boat suddenly accelerated. It took only a few minutes to cross the ink sea and reach the ancient spirit continent.


    Through a miasma ridden dense rainforest on the edge of the continent, floating boats continue to fly towards the central area of the continent.


    Soon, an ancient city came into view.


    This is where the ancient family has taken root for generations. It is called the ancient city.


    The famous ancient city is built in a huge valley. On the cliff on the north side of the valley, there is a huge ancient castle shaped like a poisonous scorpion, in which all the direct descendants of the ancient family live.


    "Thanks for bringing me back, brother su. Next time, let me solve it alone." Gu Yun turned to Su Chen and said gratefully.


    Su Chen nodded. After all, it was someone else''s housework. Su Chen didn''t have to intervene.


    Moreover, Su Chen felt it for a while and found that the ancient family did not have the breath of other strong people in lunhai, and the power of Baihua holy blood still remained in Gu Yun, which could help him be invincible in a short time. If this could not be done, Gu Yun, as a strong person in lunhai, would have failed too much.


    meanwhile.


    In the ancient castle, several children of the ancient family flustered to find a man in blue Chinese clothes.


    This person is Gu Chong.


    "The eldest young master, the third young master... Is back!"


    "Call my Lord."


    Gu Chong didn''t seem to be alarmed at all. He strolled out of the room and said, "what''s the matter with panic? There''s just a waste. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    "Big... What the master taught us is."


    Gu Chong touched a blue ring in his hand, raised a confident smile on his face and said, "go, go out with me to see the waste. I''ll see what waves he can turn."


    After walking out of the castle, Gu Chong saw Gu Yun walking towards Gu Chong with big steps.


    The children of the ancient family around him kept retreating under the strong breath of his lunhai territory, one by one nervous and sweating.


    "Third brother, you''re back. I don''t know what you''ve gained from this trip to the holy heaven Dharma meeting. Do you get what you want?"


    Seeing Gu Yun, Gu Chong immediately put on a sunny smile, strode out and gave Gu Yun a big hug.


    "Big brother, brother, are you really so heartless?" Gu Yun asked expressionless.


    Gu Chong smiled, put his hands on Gu Yun''s shoulders and said: "Third brother, you can''t blame brother. You''ve broken through lunhai. Even if you don''t have the support of the ancient family and your ability, you can choose trees to live in, but brother can''t. brother doesn''t have your cultivation talent and his father''s favor. If brother can''t even get the position of home master, I''ll have nowhere to go in the future. My good brother, you can bear to see it I''m wandering around alone with my eldest brother. No one collects the body when I die? "


    "So you killed your father and forcibly took the seat of the master of the house while I was not at home?" Gu Yun''s tone was like the calm before the storm.


    Gu Chong was not guilty at all. He smiled brightly: "Who told me that my father was so partial to you? The people obviously supported me to succeed as the head of the family, but he chose you. Elder brother, I was helpless to make such a bad decision. Besides, my father was possessed by evil in his cultivation that year and had already been highly poisonous. Even if there was the pill you asked for to continue his life, it was just living for a few years. What''s the difference between dying early and dying late."


    Gu Yun didn''t expect Gu Chong to say such words with such a high sounding voice. His anger at the bottom of his heart couldn''t stop, but he still didn''t do it immediately because of his brotherhood.


    "Brother, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you stop now, I can protect your prosperity and honor all your life."


    "Honor, wealth and honor?" Gu Chong laughed. "Honor, wealth and honor are not given by others. They are won by their own hands. Do you want eldest brother to be a dog for you all your life? Eldest brother can''t afford to lose this man."


    "That''s not negotiable."


    Gu Yun took a deep breath and suddenly burst out, setting off a storm.


    Gu Chong couldn''t resist. His body was uncontrollable and his hind legs fell to the ground, and his face became very pale.


    But the smile on Gu Chong''s face never converged.


    "Third brother, you don''t really think I can''t help you, brother. You''re still as childish as before."


    With that, Gu Chong suddenly threw out a storage ring and shouted, "master dry water, please do everything!"

 Chapter 559

    Smoke billowed and the pale breath of death came out.


    In an instant, Gu Yun seemed to be strangled by a pair of demon hands, and his face became very white.


    When the clouds and smoke dispersed, a charming white haired witch appeared in front of Gu Chong.


    Gu Chong knelt down humbly: "see Lord withered water."


    The dry water yawned, looked at the ancient cloud in front of him and said, "it''s just this guy? It''s too weak."


    "Please hurry up and don''t let him run away." Gu Chong said impatiently. As long as Gu Yun dies, he can really sit down as the master of the house.


    "Demon clan?"


    Gu Yun''s heart turned into a storm. He didn''t expect that Gu Chong had the support of the demon clan behind him. No wonder he would be so confident.


    Confused! Why is the eldest brother so confused? Doesn''t he know the end of being with the demon family? Even if he is the master of the family today, as long as the demon family is here, the whole ancient family may become her Chinese food tomorrow.


    Gu Yun was so angry that he tried his best to cut out a sword regardless of the breath of death.


    Today, even if he died in the war, he must get rid of the witch. He must not destroy the accumulation of the ancient family for thousands of years.


    "Sad mole ant."


    The face of the dry water showed disdain and waved out a white smoke. The smoke contained the terrible power of death. The surrounding space seemed to be old and dead in an instant, becoming dim and faded. The sword meaning of Gu Yun disappeared before it was close.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Yun was so desperate that his full blow was easily resolved. The strength of the witch was far above him, and there was no chance of winning at all.


    "Stab!"


    But at this time, another sword came down from the sky and cut it.


    One second ago, the dry water was so confident that she was stunned. Her body flashed and she wanted to avoid. However, the speed of the sword was so fast that the dry water had no time to dodge. She was directly swept by the sword and cut off an arm.


    White blood gushed out, and the dry water roared.


    "Ah ah..."


    Gu Chong also screamed. His face was sprayed by the white blood of dry water. The blood full of death melted his face in an instant. He became beyond recognition and fell to the ground to howl.


    "Who is it!"


    The dry water covered the broken arm and gave a sharp cry.


    The white breath of death instantly spread around, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    She has been unconsciously shrouded by the divine pattern array.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dry water tries its best to collide with the barrier, breaking its head and blood, and can''t break free from the bondage of the barrier.


    She was completely flustered.


    "Devil, why are you here?"


    At this time, Su Chen''s figure came floating.


    At the beginning, after she ran away, the whereabouts of the dry water were unknown. Su Chen thought she must have hid in the magic empty mountain. She didn''t expect to meet her at the ancient house.


    "It''s you..."


    Dry water was stunned. She had seen Su Chen in Cui Hao''s carefree world. At that time, although Su Chen was not strong, she had an artifact in her hand, which left a deep impression on dry water. Unexpectedly, he broke through lunhai so soon, and her strength became so strong that she could lose her resistance between her fingers.


    "Where is my mother? It''s up to you!" although trapped, the dry water didn''t soften at all.


    Su Chen smiled: "why didn''t situ Changkong take you away?"


    The dry water was surprised when he heard the speech: "how do you... How do you know?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I know a lot, but you may not know what I know. For example, why did the divine pattern array arranged by Huang Liang fail in only three days."


    "You!"


    The dry water was shocked. Even at this time, he knew that


    "You were playing tricks?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen admitted that the dry water had fallen into her hands anyway, and there was nothing to hide.


    "I killed you!"


    The dry water was furious, and the whole person''s breath became extremely dark. The breath of death kept surging out of her. It even corroded Su Chen''s divine patterns, and it was about to break out of the big array.


    Just then, a sword came out and caught on the neck of the dry water.


    She immediately froze in place and dared not move.


    Top... Top grade artifact!


    Oppressed by the sword power of Taiji immortal sword, the dry water doesn''t dare to move at all. As long as she moves, the power of the artifact will kill her on the spot.


    The breath of death was so close to the dry water for the first time.


    "Answer my question," said Su Chen. In his calm tone, there was an inviolable dignity.


    The dry water splashed and knelt on the ground, shivering and said: "I wanted to return to the magic empty mountain, but situ Changkong thought that the violent walk of Chen was my dereliction of duty and wanted to kill me. In order to avoid situ Changkong''s pursuit, I had no choice but to avoid here."


    "Where is situ Changkong now?" Su Chen continued.


    "I don''t know, but he has a good relationship with the devil eroding and burning. He may be in the eroding and burning soul world."


    Su Chen looked happy. She didn''t expect to get the clue of situ Changkong here. It was really an unexpected joy.


    "You... Will you kill me?" withered water looked at Su Chen carefully.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, opened the ring of emptiness and took out Cui Hao''s body.


    "Cui Hao..."


    Dry water didn''t expect that Cui Hao''s demon king had died in this person''s hands. No wonder she didn''t see him last time she went to Xiaoyao world to join Cui Hao.


    It seems that today, her fate will be the same as Cui Hao.


    Su Chen burned Cui Hao''s body with a fire.


    Cui Hao''s body was kept to prove his ability to the Sanqing sect, but now Su Chen is ready to work alone and doesn''t need to be recognized by the Sanqing sect. It''s useless to keep the body.


    As for the dry water in front of us


    It''s nothing to kill, but there may be other uses to keep it.


    As a pet?


    No, the demon clan is much more cunning than the demon clan and the sea clan. Maybe they will bite back.


    Su Chen couldn''t think of any solution for a moment. She simply waved her hand and directly brought the dry water into the ring of emptiness.


    The time in the ring of emptiness is completely static. You can take her out when you can get dry water.


    At worst, you can use her as a shield or something.


    "Brother Su, you... Are a god!"


    Gu Yun couldn''t help exclaiming that the witch''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t resist, but similarly, the witch also had no resistance to Su Chen. He couldn''t imagine how big the gap between himself and Su Chen was.


    "Ah, my eyes, I can''t see anything." Gu Chong will still roll on the ground and shout.


    Su Chen said to Gu Yun, "look at your own housework and deal with it yourself. I won''t join in."


    Originally, Su Chen planned to stay in the ancient spirit continent for a few days to study the poisons and concealed weapons here, but now that she knows the whereabouts of situ Changkong, Su Chen decided to start immediately.


    It''s time for revenge!

 Chapter 560

    "You found situ Changkong''s whereabouts!"


    On the floating boat, Zen Miao was pleasantly surprised. Since her Guangming tripod was taken away by situ Changkong, she has been thinking about finding a chance to take it back. Now she finally has a chance.


    But soon Zen Miao hesitated: "situ Changkong is not a kind person. Although we are numerous, there must be other experts around him. I''m afraid it''s not easy to revenge."


    Su Chen said, "I know the location of the soul burning world. It''s only three days away from here. We can explore the reality first and then make plans."


    "That''s good." Zen Miao nodded.


    Out of the ink sea, Su Chen immediately controlled the floating boat to fly to the northeast.


    "Ding, release today''s task: feed Hongyun Koi (the koi baby is lack of maintenance and is on the verge of disintegration). If you successfully upgrade Hongyun Koi to level 10 or above, you can obtain one million skill points and an additional Koi shaped pill (only for Hongyun Koi)"


    This task


    Su Chen is a little hoodwinked. Do you still need to feed the lucky Koi?


    He doesn''t know at all.


    Su Chen opened his palm and let Hongyun Koi swim to his palm. He saw the koi jumping around. Where did it look like it was on the verge of Disintegration?


    Su Chen opened the pet interface and checked the attribute status of Hongyun Koi.


    "Lucky Koi: koi is always with you. Good luck is added. Lineage: koi is a koi. It increases the luck value of the host by 10 points, which can be improved with the increase of strength. Talent skill: Koi blesses. It can automatically increase the skill points of the host by 10 points every hour, which can be improved with the increase of strength. (Note: due to a long-term lack of feeding, the increase state of Hongyun Koi has disappeared. If Hongyun Koi dies, 100 lucky points of the host will be deducted, and the state of bad luck will be given, and 10000 skill points will be automatically deducted every hour.) "


    I wipe it. It''s a bit serious.


    In other words, Su Chen has tried to cultivate lucky Koi before, but it can''t eat and absorb Su Chen''s vitality. Su Chen thought it would always be like this, so he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    It turns out that Hongyun Koi need to be fed.


    Isn''t he hungry for years?


    At this thought, Su Chen felt guilty. This is a koi. If the system hadn''t suddenly prompted, Su Chen would really feed it to death.


    But what should I feed it?


    Su Chen touched the koi''s head and asked, "little guy, just tell me what you want to eat. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Of course, the koi couldn''t understand Su Chen''s words. He jumped to Su Chen''s fingers and swam happily along his arm. He didn''t feel that he was about to die.


    Su Chen took out a pile of pills and food and put them in his hand. The Apostle asked Hongyun Koi to eat it, but it didn''t look at it at all and didn''t care at all.


    "Little ancestor, what do you like to eat? Don''t starve yourself to death. Instead, blame my master for being ruthless." Su Chen was very distressed.


    By the way, search the mall.


    Su Chen immediately entered the system mall and searched for the word Hongyun Koi.


    Several items appeared immediately.


    "Lucky fish food: Koi baby''s favorite food. Each fish food can improve Koi baby by one level, with a price of 10 million skill points."


    "Koi shape changing pill: after the koi reaches level 10, taking the shape changing pill can turn into a human shape and become the younger sister of Koi. The selling price is 100 million skill points."


    I''ll go. It''s true.


    One fish food sells for ten million. NIMA is too expensive!


    This means that Su Chen needs to spend 100 million skill points and buy ten fish food to complete the system task.


    Pit.


    However, fortunately, the system still has a conscience. After completing the task, Su Chen will be given a koi shaped pill worth 100 million, which means that Su Chen can enjoy the benefits of 200 million skill points as long as he spends 100 million skill points.


    Moreover, the koi itself will provide su Chen with skill points. After upgrading, the skill points provided may increase a lot. Plus the bonus of lucky value, the money still has to be spent.


    Otherwise, when the koi baby died, Su Chen not only couldn''t get any benefits, but also received the punishment of bad luck.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Su Chen directly spent 100 million skill points and bought ten Lucky fish food.


    Su Chen put the lucky fish food in the palm of his hand. The lucky Koi jumped in and swallowed all the fish food. It seemed as if he had been hungry for several years.


    Well, I''ve been hungry for years.


    "Ding, lucky Koi upgrade."


    "Ding, lucky Koi upgrade."


    "Ding..."


    Ten times in a row, the system prompted that Hongyun Koi directly broke through level 10. Its size became bigger, almost three times bigger than before. It was a little cramped to walk upstream of Su Chen''s skin


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, obtaining one million skill points and a koi shaped pill."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and directly fed the koi shaped pill to Hongyun Koi.


    After eating the Huaxing pill, Hongyun Koi suddenly emitted a strange light. It jumped up from Su Chen and swam around Su Chen like a fairy fish. With its swaying, the surrounding air seemed to liquefy and billowed one after another.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡°biubiu£¡¡±


    Just then, the lucky Koi suddenly shines again, and it actually begins to turn into a human.


    A moment later, a beautiful, lovely, pure and ignorant little girl dressed in three-color Koi clothes appeared under Su Chen''s eyes.


    Is this the koi sister?


    She was less than 1.3 meters tall, with thin arms and legs. She looked very weak. Her bright eyes were full of curious brilliance. She took the initiative to reach out and grabbed Su Chen''s clothes, raised her head and said to Su Chen with milk: "brother... Hug..."


    Ouch, hello


    Su Chen was completely sprouted by the little milk sound of the koi sister, and immediately picked her up.


    Su Chen also checked the current attribute data of the koi sister.


    "Sister Koi: koi is always accompanied by good luck. Blood: koi is a koi, which increases the host''s lucky value by 100; talent skill: Koi blesses and increases the host''s fixed skill points by 10000 every hour; talent skill: Koi protects the body. When the host is attacked, sister Koi can resist an accidental damage for the host, and the maximum damage limit is no more than ten times the host''s own defense."


    Surprised!


    10000 skill points per hour, 120000 a day and 3.6 million a month!


    It only takes more than two years, Su Chen''s investment can be fully repaid, and then he will make a net profit.


    That''s nothing.


    The key is the second talent skill of Koi sister, which surprises Su Chen most.


    No more than ten times his own defense against damage!


    With Su Chen''s current defensive power, the damage of ten times his defensive power is enough to be immune to the sneak attack of any strong person who doesn''t confuse and rob. Even the strong person who doesn''t destroy and rob may not be able to break the protection of Koi. This is simply a unique skill to protect his life!

 Chapter 561

    This 100 million skill points is worth it!


    Looking at the koi sister lying on him, she couldn''t close her mouth. Where is this pet? It''s his lucky star.


    "Brother... Hungry..."


    Koi sister looked pitifully at Su Chen and said.


    Who can stand this?


    Without saying a word, Su Chen went to the mall and spent $50 million skill 114 points to buy five lucky fish food.


    Koi sister immediately smiled and ate. As she ate, her body began to grow rapidly. Just now it was one meter three. After eating five fish, she grew to one meter four and weighed 60 kilograms.


    Can sister Koi continue to grow?


    As soon as Su Chen gritted her teeth and bought five lucky fish food, she wanted to see if there would be any change after the koi sister rose to level 20.


    It was five more fish that ate the belly. The koi sister''s height rose to 1.5 meters and her weight was 70 kilograms.


    Has been a little girl, transformed into a lovely and lively girl.


    Su Chen was amazed by the almost overflowing youth.


    Su Chen checks the attributes of Koi sister again.


    "Sister Koi: the koi is always accompanied by good luck. Blood: the koi is the same as the carp, which increases the host''s lucky value by 200. Talent skill: the koi blesses and increases the host''s fixed skill points by 20000 every hour. Talent skill: the koi protects the body. When the host is attacked, the sister Koi can resist an accidental damage for the host, and the maximum damage limit is no more than 15 times the host''s own defense. Days Skill: love of Koi. When the koi sister''s favor with the host reaches 100 points, the success rate of refining tools and medicines will increase significantly. The refined pills and magic weapons will increase by 30% on the original basic efficacy. "


    That''s great!


    Su Chen couldn''t contain her inner excitement. Holding the koi sister, she kissed her flawless little face.


    "My sister is still hungry. My brother has fish here!"


    Su Chen is desperate. In order to feed the koi sister, she doesn''t hesitate to spend all her skill points.


    However, the koi sister shook her head: "full... Broken sleep..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the koi sister yawned, and her body gradually integrated into Su Chen''s body, forming a three-color Koi impression on his wrist.


    Sleep when you''re full? Well, you''re a koi. You can do anything.


    By the way, popularity.


    Su Chen immediately entered the pet interface and checked it.


    Sister Koi''s favor with him... Is it only 70 points?


    Su Chen thought he had to be more than 90.


    Did she starve and be blamed a few years ago?


    Ah, it seems that I have to be better to Koi sister in the future. I not only have to feed her, but also have to communicate and comfort her more mentally.


    After calming down, Su Chen began to practice in seclusion.


    It has cost 200 million skill points. We must hurry up and replenish some.


    Three days later.


    The floating boat landed slowly on an uninhabited island.


    Five hundred miles to the northeast is the territory of the soul burning world. There will be risks if the floating boat approaches rashly. Su Chen plans to explore it first.


    "Is it OK for you to go alone?" Zen Miao asked with some worry.


    Su Chen said, "it''s more convenient for me to move alone. I can escape directly in a blink in case of problems. It''s more dangerous to take you with me."


    "Do you blame me for my weak strength and not worthy to act with you?" Zen Miao said angrily.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Chen shrugged.


    After ten minutes of fighting each other, Zen Miao still said that he couldn''t help Su Chen and chose to close the wheat.


    Before leaving, Su Chen handed over the control pattern of the floating boat to Daisy and said, "if you need to go out, I will inform you. Then you can fly directly in the floating boat."


    "Good master." Daisy nodded cleverly.


    Su Chen also played a divine pattern at the same time, winding the skin shrimp and clam essence, limiting their movement, so that when Su Chen was away, the ship did not have enough force to suppress them, resulting in their backwater.


    There is no threat to the clam meat, but the skin shrimp is a realm of no doubt. Daisy and Yan Chixia may not be able to suppress her. Zen Miao and Bi Rou have no combat power, let alone the juicer.


    Soon, Su Chen set out.


    The invisible divine pattern enveloped the whole body, and Su Chen disappeared without a trace.


    Five hundred kilometers away, outside an island shrouded in smoke, groups of fierce ghosts floated around on the sea.


    This is a remote sea area. It is estimated that there are no people in thousands of miles. In addition, these fierce ghosts are quite deterrent. No one dares to come here at all.


    Su Chen passed through the fog and came to an island like purgatory.


    There is no grass on the island. There are dark reefs everywhere. There are a large number of lonely souls and wild ghosts wandering around. The wind is very terrible.


    From time to time, there are green ghost fires burning out of thin air.


    As if he really came to purgatory.


    Su Chen avoided these ghosts and moved forward cautiously. Soon she saw a magic palace made of amethyst.


    Outside the castle, there are a large number of skeleton soldiers wandering.


    Although these skeleton soldiers look dull and have no wisdom at all, they are unexpectedly alert. The slightest disturbance will attract their attention, and the number of these skeleton soldiers is really terrible, at least more than 100000.


    Su Chen didn''t want to disturb these skeleton soldiers, so he blinked directly outside the gate of the demon palace.


    But at this time, a violent spatial fluctuation occurred at Su Chen''s feet.


    There''s a trap!


    Several invisible divine patterns coagulated into long guns and stabbed fiercely in the direction of Su Chen.


    What a strong defensive array!


    The magic talisman who arranged the array was far more powerful than Su Chen. Su Chen hurriedly had no time to take precautions. At the moment when the divine pattern spear stabbed Su Chen, the three-color Koi pattern on Su Chen''s wrist suddenly burst into a gorgeous glow, enveloping Su Chen and completely blocking the attack of divine pattern.


    Koi body protection!


    I didn''t expect that sister Koi''s talent and skills would come in handy so soon.


    At the moment when Koi was protecting her body, Su Chen quickly broke into the demon palace.


    Now that it''s exposed, there''s nothing to hide.


    Sixty four gilt swords came out in the air. The Taiji immortal sword was firmly held in his hand. Su Chen burst into a fiery red light. With one sword, he cut out the whole demon palace.


    The earth trembled and the flames flew. Su Chen''s army created by himself pressed the territory.


    "Who dares to violate my soul burning hall!"


    A powerful evil spirit rose into the sky, broke through the earth from the ground and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    The devil is burning! Don''t confuse the powerful demons in the later stage of robbery.

 Chapter 562

    Cui Hao is one of the top ten demon kings of the demon family, and the dry water is only a notch higher than Cui Hao.


    But erosive burning is different. Among the top ten demons, erosive burning''s strength can be ranked in the top five.


    Moreover, compared with practitioners, the demon clan is cunning and insidious. In order to kill the enemy, it can do everything. Its threat is far more than that of practitioners in the same realm.


    In the face of such an expert, Su Chen must not take it lightly. The move must be a killing move.


    The Taiji immortal sword is infected by flowing fire. It is black and white. It cuts out the supreme sword power.


    "Good sword!"


    When he was shocked, his eyes were bigger than the bronze bell. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, dark skin and a fierce face. He held a magistrate''s order like a magistrate in the underworld.


    Wheezing!


    The judge''s order came out of the erosive fire''s hand. At the moment of landing, a strange wave entangled Su Chen.


    That is... The power of cause and effect!


    In an instant, a wisp of black fog shrouded Su Chen''s eyebrows. Su Chen didn''t know where the attack came from, but she could feel the constant exhaustion of vitality.


    This judge''s order can rob Su Chen''s life!


    What a terrible means!


    Although Su Chen was careful enough, he still underestimated the means of the demon clan. This invisible attack that takes people''s life is really impossible to prevent.


    But Su Chen didn''t panic at all. The Taiji immortal sword has been cut out strongly. No matter how strong the erosion is, it can''t ignore Su Chen''s attack.


    Prick!


    The sword''s awn directly cuts the erosive flame in half.


    However, surprisingly, after being cut in half, the erosive flame did not die, but divided into two, turned into two black fog and disappeared.


    At the same time, a large number of skeleton soldiers rushed into the demon palace and surrounded Su Chen.


    "He wants to delay time and consume my vitality!"


    Su Chen immediately understood the intention of eroding and burning. He immediately turned his sword power and beheaded at the judge''s order.


    However, the Taiji immortal sword was blocked by a strange force. The sword potential fell on the judge''s order, soft and useless.


    "This is forcing me to be angry!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath. The power of yin and Yang blended. In an instant, he took his body as the center, triggering a violent explosion. The flames spread all over the place, and instantly razed the demon palace to the ground. Tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers had no power to parry, and all disappeared.


    "Poof..."


    The erosive figure was also forced out. He vomited blood in a muffled voice, and his gloomy black face was full of consternation. It was obvious that he underestimated Su Chen''s power.


    "Die!"


    Su Chen was unambiguous. Raising his hand was a big move. The Thunder Dragon was released. The fierce thunder light turned into a giant dragon and swallowed up the erosion and burning in an instant.


    The erosive fire was hard and suffered a Thunder Dragon. His body became scattered, but he still didn''t die. He turned and wanted to escape.


    Su Chen''s body flashed, grabbed the erosive neck directly and punched him on the forehead.


    Boom!


    Su Chen''s fist was so fierce that it was like a meteor falling to the ground. It was amazing. After a few fists, it would be beyond recognition. He knew the sea burst and died.


    As soon as the erosion burned to death, the judge''s order also lost its function and broke into powder with a bang.


    Su Chen grabbed the burning soul and directly performed the soul devouring technique.


    The life span just taken away by the judge''s order was replenished in an instant.


    Su Chen began to search for erosive soul memories.


    "Situ Changkong is not here?"


    Su Chen was disappointed when she saw the memory of erosion and burning.


    Situ Changkong did come to the soul burning world, but he only stayed for two days and left, and then returned to Mokong mountain.


    It seems that situ Changkong''s revenge can''t be repaid for the time being.


    But it''s not completely fruitless. Su Chen found an interesting thing in his erosive memory.


    At the beginning, situ Changkong came to the soul burning world and left a very interesting thing in the soul burning world.


    A heart, a heart!


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen came to the underground of the ruins of the demon palace. There is a gloomy cave, which is a place for eroding and burning. There are many treasures in it.


    Su Chen naturally won''t let go. He catches all these treasures and doesn''t bother to count them. He finds the deepest part of the cave. There is a cold pool with dense smoke and cold air.


    Su Chen urged pure Yin to wrap his whole body, carefully sneaked into the cold pool, and when he came out of the cold pool again, he had a huge heart full of frost in his hand.


    The heart is two meters long, dark and exudes terrible magic.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and took out a dark statue of Yi.


    It is the origin of the dog.


    Perhaps he felt the breath of the origin of the dog, the dog''s heart began to recover, the ice melted quickly, and the heart began to beat violently.


    Every beat, there is a terrible smell.


    For some reason, Su Chen suddenly had a whim and used the animal control technique on her heart.


    The golden light flashed, and Su Chen was stunned.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s heart. Are you equipped?"


    Did it work?


    Su Chen just tried casually. The result was really beyond his expectation.


    And can the heart of the dog be equipped?


    Is it the same as the heart of demon God, a prop of blood?


    If you are equipped with the heart of a dog, will you become a dog?


    Su Chen''s heart is itchy. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, let''s talk about it first.


    Su Chen immediately chose the equipment. His heart turned into a black light and immediately got into Su Chen''s body and covered his heart.


    At the same time, Su Chen suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his consciousness seemed to be infinitely stretched. It was dark in front of him. When he recovered again, he suddenly found himself in a huge empty valley.


    Su Chen was dizzy and wanted to turn over, but he found that his body was bound by an iron chain. With his pull, the iron chain immediately tightened and made a metal crash.


    What happened?


    Su Chen opened his eyes and saw dozens of powerful practitioners flying from outside the valley.


    "No, he''s awake. Go and inform Lord Black Dragon!"


    "What a terrible smell. This is the ancient demon God!"


    "God, its eyes are terrible. It''s just a glance. I seem to have gone through hell."


    Aren''t these people the experts of the ten thousand demon country? Why are their bodies so small?


    No


    Su Chen suddenly realized that it was not that they became smaller, but that they became bigger.


    His consciousness is now in his body!


    This is the place where the ten thousand demon Kingdom used to detain him after he was captured!


    Su Chen thought he would become a dog if he was equipped with the heart of a dog. It turned out that his soul had been transferred to the dog. This was embarrassing. Although the dog was strong, he was caught and could not play any role.


    Can you disarm?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. There was a burst of dizziness. He opened his eyes again and found that his consciousness had returned to the Tao noumenon.


    Su Chen was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 563

    It''s interesting. This heart is really interesting. With this thing, Su Chen can completely dominate the body of Chen. It''s a group of ancient demons and gods!


    At the beginning, those who didn''t have a heart can stir up the situation. It takes several strong people without life to suppress them. Now with the heart of the demon God Su Chen, will their strength soar?


    No, one, one, four, I have to try!


    Su Chen thought and equipped her heart again. There was no process this time. Su Chen''s vision directly switched to her body.


    "Roar!"


    Su Chen wanted to speak, but she just made a startling roar.


    The power of Chen suddenly burst out, and the iron chain tied to him directly broke. Su Chen immediately felt a little more relaxed. He stood up and scanned the surroundings from a perspective of overlooking attention.


    At this time, Su Chen saw a black dragon flying from the horizon.


    Isn''t this the black dragon, the second brother of the black phoenix?


    I''m sorry, brother-in-law. Now that you''re here, let me test the combat effectiveness of Chen.


    Su Chen''s body shook and hit the black dragon head-on.


    "Poof..."


    The black dragon didn''t expect the power of Chen to become so fierce at once. When he hit him head-on, his body flew out directly. For a moment, his blood was churning, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Chen was also surprised. He didn''t have such a strong combat effectiveness before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be captured. It seems that his strength has increased greatly with his heart now.


    Just as Su Chen was about to test her combat power, a sudden sense of collapse came, and Su Chen''s consciousness was directly ejected from her body and returned to her noumenon.


    He rubbed his temples and said to himself, "it seems that equipping the heart of the devil consumes a lot of my spiritual power. I can only hold on for a minute or two. It''s useless. In such a short time, there''s no way for the devil to escape from the ten thousand demon country."


    It may be useful if you can transfer him to the Dongli sea area. Controlling his body at a critical moment is equivalent to having the combat effectiveness of lifeless robbery level.


    Unfortunately, let''s see if there is any way to increase the equipment time of the heart of the dog in the future.


    He raided the soul burning world inside and outside, slaughtered all the skeleton soldiers outside, and Su Chen left smartly.


    It''s not in vain to get a gluttonous heart.


    As soon as she got out of the soul burning world, Daisy flew over with a floating boat.


    Zen Miao hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Su Chen shook his head: "situ Changkong is in the magic empty mountain."


    Zen Miao was disappointed. It seems that her bright tripod will not come back in a short time.


    Five days later.


    Dongli sea area, Dadukou.


    "Finally back!" breathing the air of Dongli sea area, Su Chen sighed. Although he was a jumper, he also regarded Dongli sea area as his half hometown.


    Compared with the outside world, although Dongli sea area is only a remote place, without too many resources and rich water and soil, it is better than peace and harmony, and is a good place to live.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen hesitated. Once he had built the first sect in history, he was destined to pull the Dongli sea area into the chaotic practice world. At that time, I''m afraid this rare pure land will no longer exist.


    But soon Su Chen strengthened his faith.


    After all, the world is a world of the jungle, a world of respect for the strong and a peaceful pure land. It also needs a strong iron hand to support it. A paradise without strength will sooner or later become someone else''s Chinese food. As long as Su Chen is strong enough and the development of the first in history is fast enough, the Dongli sea area will never be infringed.


    Dongli sanctuary, ten days.


    The floating boat approached slowly. Su Chen didn''t inform anyone, just wanted to surprise everyone.


    But before he got close to Su Chen''s chenxingtai, he sensed the breath fluctuation of a strong person in lunhai territory.


    Not Kong Miaoyin, not fox Feifei, not meow.


    Since it is not the only three round seas in Dongli sea area, who will it be?


    And the breath fluctuates violently, obviously not with goodwill.


    "Witch, don''t be shameless. Our yutianzong is famous in the East China Sea and wants to expropriate your island to give you face. Even if the experts of wujizong come, Lao Tzu yellow tiger is not afraid of them!"


    Su Chen looked closer and heard a very arrogant voice.


    The witch in his mouth is Kong Miaoyin.


    Kong Miaoyin looked disgusted at this time, but she had nothing to do with the arrogant and domineering man in front of her. His strength was at least in the later stage of the immovable robbery, and may even have entered the immovable robbery. In the face of such a strong man, even if she and Hu Feifei shot at the same time, it was difficult to win.


    If meow meow is there, there is still a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, the wild cat has disappeared all day since Su Chen left. It is impossible to expect her.


    If you gather the strongest combat power in the Dongli sea area, you may also be able to repel the yellow tiger, but that is particularly useless. On the contrary, it will completely annoy the yutianzong. The strength of the yutianzong can not be underestimated. There are several powerful experts in lunhai.


    After all, yutianzong is the second largest cultivation sect that can gain a firm foothold in the East China Sea when wujizong dominates the East China Sea. If it is not necessary, even wujizong is unwilling to provoke yutianzong. We can imagine how powerful this yutianzong is.


    Now, it seems that we can only agree to their conditions.


    "Huang Hu, if you promise not to invade my Dongli sea area, I can consider renting Blackstone island to your yutianzong for a period of no more than ten years. This is my bottom line."


    "Rent an island?"


    The yellow tiger bah and said in a cold voice, "I don''t allow you to bargain about what the emperor wants."


    Then Huang Hu looked at Kong Miaoyin and said with a smile, "but it''s not completely negotiable. As long as you serve me well, it''s not impossible to follow your plan."


    "Shameless man!"


    When was Kong Miaoyin so insulted? For a moment, she was red in the face and angry. She wanted to break up the yellow tiger immediately.


    But Kong Miaoyin knows she can''t be impulsive. Once she does it, it may bring disaster to the whole Dongli sea area. The safety of hundreds of millions of lives is tied to her. Kong Miaoyin must bear it.


    Do you really have to commit yourself to this vulgar person to help resolve the crisis in Dongli sea area?


    Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help thinking of Su Chen in her mind.


    That smelly boy is annoying, but now think about it, it''s very reassuring when he''s here. No matter what the danger is, it seems that it can be easily resolved as long as he''s there. Whether it''s the original demon clan invasion or the arrival of the seven star sword Pavilion, I''m afraid the Dongli sea area has been occupied long ago without Su Chen.


    At this moment, Kong Miaoyin looked forward to Su Chen''s early return.


    "Sister Miaoyin, are you thinking of me?"


    Suddenly, a loose and frivolous voice floated from afar.


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly looked in front of her. Is the smelly boy really back?

 Chapter 564

    "Who?"


    Huang Hu frowned. He didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    "Your grandpa!"


    A brain collapse that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods mercilessly fell on the forehead of the yellow tiger. With a click, the skull of the yellow tiger seemed to have cracked, and the huge force directly blew the yellow tiger away.


    Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Kong Miaoyin was elated and hurried forward: "smelly boy, it''s time for you to come back!"


    Su Chen smiled and was wondering whether to give Kong Miaoyin a warm hug after a long separation, but at this time, the yellow tiger got up from the ground.


    "Swift tiger, bite this bastard to death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white eyed tiger leaped out of the yellow tiger and roared towards Su Chen.


    Summoner?


    Su Chen immediately took Kong Miaoyin''s wrist and pulled her to her side. At the same time, she blew out at the fierce tiger.


    The red fire rolled and directly burned the tiger into coke.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Hu didn''t expect that the swift and violent tiger would be killed directly, and the atmosphere roared.


    "Demon bone giant wolf, sky turning monkey and golden winged ROC, all give them to me!"


    Brush.


    Three ferocious monsters leaped out of the yellow tiger and rushed up to Su Chen at the same time.


    What a Summoner!


    Su Chen shot three pillars of fire between his fingers and directly pierced the heads of the three beasts.


    "No... it''s impossible. Who are you? There can''t be such a strong man in the Dongli sea!" Huang Hu was stunned and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    His royal beasts were trained from an early age. The strength of the four Royal beasts was equal to that of him and comparable to the combat effectiveness of the four rounds of the sea. Such combat effectiveness was enough to sweep everything in a small place like Dongli sea area, but they were caught between the fingers. Huang Hu couldn''t afford such a price.


    If he loses four real Royal beasts, his battle will be greatly reduced, and his status in yutianzong will also plummet.


    Originally just to pretend to force, but now the loss is so heavy that Huang Hu''s heart is dripping blood.


    "A dying man needs no nonsense."


    Su Chen looked like ice and walked like the wind towards the yellow tiger.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. I''m the eight elders of yutianzong. My master is the leader of yutianzong. If you kill me, my master won''t let me go..."


    Before the words fell, the yellow tiger saw a misty sword flying by, and then the sky whirled around. In a trance, it seemed that he saw a headless body, spraying blood.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers. A cluster of flames directly burned the yellow tiger''s body to ashes and swallowed up his trance soul at the same time.


    "Yutianzong... It''s really a sect that specializes in controlling animals. It''s interesting."


    The skill of controlling beasts is still rare in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. At least among the many skills obtained by Su Chen, the one about controlling beasts is very rare. Su Chen has always wanted to improve his ability of controlling beasts. Maybe he can find an opportunity in this Yutian sect.


    Originally, Su Chen didn''t know that there was such a sect in the East China Sea. Now, he actually threw himself into the net and sent it to the door. Then we can''t blame Su Chen for being rude.


    "Smelly boy, how can you kill him? Yutianzong knows and will revenge us." Kong Miaoyin said very speechless. The smelly boy shot too fast. In the blink of an eye, the yellow tiger didn''t even leave any residue. I''m afraid the direct gods and souls would be destroyed.


    It seems that this smelly boy went out and his strength has improved a lot. Ordinary practitioners in lunhai territory are afraid that they can''t even survive his move. It''s really a demon.


    "By the way, where are the others?" Su Chen looked around and found that there was no one around.


    "I''m afraid Huang Hu will do it and let them all evacuate. Princess Hua and girl Xuan are staying in the shelter."


    It seems that the shelter built by Su Chen has played a role.


    Su Chen immediately entered the chenxingtai and came to the underground shelter. When she opened the door, her mother, Kong lingxuan, yueya''er, ye Beibei, Zi Yaoyao, Tong Lixian and Mu Xiangxue were hiding here.


    "Chen''er!"


    Seeing her son, imperial concubine Hua was overjoyed and immediately came forward to hug Su Chen.


    "Brother Chen, how did you come back?" Kong lingxuan was also surprised.


    Su Chen and others returned to chenxingtai and explained what happened during this period.


    Everyone was surprised to learn that Su Chen had won a great victory in the holy heaven Dharma conference. Although they didn''t know what the holy heaven Dharma conference would be, it sounded very powerful.


    "Chen''er, take more days when you go home this time. Don''t go out and run around again."


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile: "empress mother, I''m afraid it won''t work. The emperor has bullied the door. If I turn a deaf ear, won''t I let the emperor advance an inch? We should catch him as soon as possible before the other party reacts, so as to avoid future troubles."


    It''s hard to come back. Su Chen doesn''t want to rest for a while. However, yutianzong is a threat. If he doesn''t deal with this threat, Su Chen won''t be at ease.


    Seeing Su Chen''s firm attitude, imperial concubine Hua can only support Su Chen.


    "Chen''er is really grown up and independent. My mother is proud of you."


    "Brother Chen, can I help you? I know the general location of yutianzong." Kong lingxuan said.


    Although Su Chen has learned the position of yutianzong from Huang Hu''s memory, sister Xuan has opened her mouth. How can he refuse.


    "Then sister Lao Xuan will lead the way."


    "I''m going too, sir!" yueya''er joined in the excitement.


    Not seen for several months, the little girl is more beautiful. She looks like a delicate doll, with beautiful light and color.


    Su Chen touched yueya''er''s small head and said, "good boy, stay at home with Beibei. Sir will be back soon."


    Yueya''er held her mouth depressed and finally nodded.


    Kong Miaoyin said, "I won''t go with you. Someone must stay and take care of the Dongli sea area. No one can take advantage of it."


    Su Chen nodded and stretched out her hand. Daisy immediately flew over in the floating boat.


    "Wow, what a big skin shrimp!"


    Yueya''er said in surprise.


    As soon as LAN Kui appeared, everyone was frightened, especially Kong Miaoyin. As a practitioner in lunhai territory, she could feel how terrible the strength of this skin shrimp is. Is this a sea demon that doesn''t rob?


    Su Chen waved his hand, played a divine pattern, and tied the skin shrimp and clam essence to the sword Fort outside Chenxing platform.


    "You two take care of my house honestly and behave well." Su Chen ordered.


    Su Chen said to Yan Chixia again, "come with me and give you a chance to play this time."


    As soon as she heard of a fight, Yan Chixia was immediately excited: "thank you, Lord."


    Another round of the sea!


    Kong Miaoyin was amazed. Smelly boy, the harvest was too rich this time.

 Chapter 565

    Without delay, Su Chen immediately took action, took Kong lingxuan and Yan Chixia, and went directly to yutianzong.


    The floating boat was too heavy. Su Chen chose to go directly to the imperial sword this time. He built 64 gilt swords into a sword platform, which could be accommodated by three people. At a high speed, it was no problem to fly 500000 miles a day.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t bear such a huge consumption of energy, but it''s nothing for Su Chen.


    Su Chen sat on the sword platform, pulled Kong lingxuan into his arms and hugged her slender waist.


    "Don''t make trouble, someone is watching." Kong lingxuan was a little shy.


    Su Chen said to Yan Chixia, "turn around and close your eyes."


    Yan Chixia did it without saying a word.


    "No one will see it."


    With a smile, Su Chen put her big hand into Kong lingxuan''s skirt and rubbed it gently on her smooth curd jade muscle.


    Kong lingxuan blushed and gave Su Chen a white eye: "I went out to practice, but I still didn''t have a good line."


    "If it''s not abnormal enough, then I''m not me. Doesn''t sister Xuan like me?" Su Chen said with a pitiful expression, which was already cheap to the bone.


    Kong lingxuan hurriedly said, "of course not. I... forget it. I can''t tell you. You can do whatever you like."


    Su Chen laughed and his big hands became more unscrupulous.


    "That''s right."


    Kong lingxuan suddenly said, "brother Chen, I was baptized by your Phoenix blood before. My body has gradually produced the smell of Phoenix blood. Do you think it''s true that I can also evolve into a phoenix?"


    "Of course, no problem. Don''t worry, sister Xuan. I''ll train you into a real Phoenix sooner or later."


    For the peacock family and even all wing families, it is a lifelong long cherished wish to evolve into a Phoenix, just as the snake family wants to evolve into a dragon family, but there are countless demon families in the world. How many can really reach the top of evolution?


    Kong lingxuan looked at Su Chen admiringly. She was very glad that she could meet such a man who could bring her infinite hope and surprise.


    "Brother Chen, it''s great to meet you."


    "Me too."


    They embraced each other affectionately.


    Yan Chixia closed her eyes and thought about fighting and killing the enemy. She was completely unaffected by the two men''s dog food.


    In less than two days, the three reached the sea area where yutianzong was located.


    Su Chen saw a big ship flying the flag of wujizong sailing in this sea area, wearing the smell of many monsters. These monsters were very frightened and afraid, as if they had been suppressed and enslaved.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He knew that Wuji sect was very hostile to the demon clan. Generally, if he met the demon clan, he would directly kill it, and even enslave the demon clan would be considered shameless. In Wuji sect, he could hardly see any demon clan.


    But why are these demons enslaved?


    Is it going to be escorted somewhere?


    Looking at the sailing direction of this big ship, it seems that it is also heading for yutianzong. Is it not


    "Sister Xuan, wait for me here."


    Su Chen said and came directly to the big ship.


    He directly covered a layer of invisible runes and sneaked into the cabin. He found that the cabin was completely transformed into a prison, where at least thousands of monsters were held. These monsters had different levels of strength, ranging from the initial stage of building the foundation to the peak of the unborn territory, but without exception, they were subjected to inhuman abuse, and none of the demon family''s body was intact.


    Su Chen frowned deeply. Wu Jizong''s discrimination against the demon clan was really deep-rooted.


    "Shut up and ask for a fight!"


    A practitioner of wujizong''s unborn territory waved a whip and shouted loudly.


    Prick!


    A ray of thunder ran across him directly. The disciple of Wuji sect didn''t even have time to shout, so he fell straight to the ground.


    Su Chen directly began to read his soul memory.


    "I see."


    These demon clans are indeed to be escorted to Yutian Zong. This is a transaction between Wuji Zong and Yutian Zong. Once a month, they will sell some excellent blood captured in Wuji Zong to Yutian Zong. Yutian Zong will pay a high reward for this. After Yutian Zong obtains these demons, he will domesticate and study them. Finally, there are less than one tenth of them, Qualified to survive.


    However, the surviving monster will not have any good results. Either it is used as a mother to breed small monsters, or it is directly refined into demon slaves. Since then, it has been dominated and controlled by yutianzong. It can''t survive or die.


    This kind of trade has lasted for decades, and a total of millions of monsters have been sold to yutianzong.


    In fact, there are few monsters sold now, because the queen Xia Ziyan has just ascended the throne. All aspects of investigation are relatively strict, and such transactions are not allowed. The people below are only secretly escorting. In the past, the cargo ships escorting monsters can set sail dozens of ships and transport tens of thousands of monsters at most at one time.


    Moreover, these monsters were not captured until they entered the territory of wujizong by mistake. In order to sell monsters, some disciples of wujizong deliberately went to some gathering places of monsters to catch them.


    "No wonder Huang Hu of yutianzong said he was not afraid of wujizong. It turned out that the backstage of yutianzong was wujizong."


    Su Chen whispered. Su Chen probably saw that the Yutian sect could develop and grow in the East China Sea because it was supported by Wuji sect.


    This is not good news for Su Chen.


    If he wants to destroy Yutian sect, he is likely to offend some powerful figures in Wuji sect.


    However, Su Chen is not afraid of things. Since yutianzong has bullied him, he must bear the due price.


    Looking at the depressed monsters in the cage, Su Chen didn''t know how to deal with them for a while.


    If these thousands of monsters are released, it is not a good thing. After all, many monsters are not born with intelligence. They are still ferocious and bloodthirsty. If they are released, there is a possibility of chaos.


    Su Chen is not the goddess of mercy. It is impossible to indirectly endanger the lives of others in order to save these monsters.


    "I''d better follow them first and make plans after arriving at yutianzong."


    Su Chen quickly returned to the sword platform and followed the cargo ship to yutianzong.


    Kong lingxuan was also very angry when she learned that there were a large number of demon families in prison, but she still agreed with Su Chen''s practice. Just because she was a demon family, Kong lingxuan also knew more about the situation of the demon family. Those demon animals that did not give birth to intelligence and completely followed the primitive instinct were indeed a great threat to ordinary people, Any wild monster that mistakenly enters the territory of mortals will have a bad impact. Even those intelligent monsters are likely to have a sense of revenge because they have been oppressed and hurt by humans.

 Chapter 566

    Half a day later, wujizong''s cargo ship docked slowly on the North Bank of an island.


    At this time, several experts of yutianzong came to meet him at the port.


    The first of them is a fat middle-aged man. He looks vain and panting when walking, but he is a real strong man in the sea.


    On the other hand, several experts of wujizong came down from the cargo ship. The leader was only a wuzhe who was at the peak of the unborn territory, but he walked like a tiger, his breath was exposed, and he looked very fierce.


    "Huang Tianba, my childe asked me to give you a message. The monster trade will be cancelled next month." the man said to the fat man of yutianzong in a high tone, as if he didn''t pay attention to the strength of the other party''s lunhai territory at all.


    The yutianzong master named Huang Tianba seemed to be used to the other party''s rebellious attitude, but he was still surprised when he heard this sentence: "is the investigation so strict?"


    Wu Jizong''s disciple said: "it''s not because the empress who just ascended the throne has entrusted her blessing. All the departments of Wu Jiguo are in strict order. No, just a few days after he came back, he began to make things again. Many of the industries under my master''s name have been destroyed."


    After a pause, the man continued, "but don''t worry, all this is only temporary. Now the opposition of the nobles to the queen is not small. Lord Xia Qianfan, the Marquis of Zhendong, is coming back soon. It''s still unknown whether the little lady can sit down on the throne at that time."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Huang Tianba waved and immediately someone carried boxes of goods.


    The disciple of Wuji sect opened the box and filled it with demon pills.


    But these demon pills are different from ordinary demon pills. There is no evil spirit emitted, and the breath is very gentle.


    "So little?" the disciple of wujizong frowned.


    Huang Tianba quickly smiled and said, "there are a lot of demons. Recently, there are fewer and fewer demons captured. It''s not easy to refine these spirit demon pills."


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you."


    The disciple of wujizong waved his hand and said, "unload the goods quickly."


    "OK."


    Soon, thousands of monsters were transferred to the port, and wujizong''s cargo ship immediately turned around and returned.


    On the deck, the disciple of wujizong fondly rubbed the spirit demon pill in the box and greedily said, "these are good things. Unfortunately, we errands are not qualified to use them. If there were a large number in the past, we can deduct a little. Now there are not many, and one less will be found."


    Another disciple of wujizong said, "brother, you said Zhendong Hou was coming back. Is the news true?"


    "Can I deceive you? I''m a confidant of Lord Xia Rong. Lord Xia Rong told me this himself."


    "I heard that Zhendong Hou is a strong man without destruction and robbery. He is also a big man in our Wuji sect. However, Zhendong Hou has been wandering for more than 100 years. Our brothers don''t know much. Elder brother, you know a lot. Why don''t you tell us about the deeds of Zhendong Hou."


    Several disciples of wujizong looked forward to their boss.


    "Xia Qianfan, the Marquis of Zhendong, is a great man. In those days, the emperor Wuzong and the royal family chamber came to Wuji mainland, and Xia Qianfan promoted his birth. His strength is the highest. Even the three supreme elders may not be the opponent of Xia Qianfan. If Xia Qianfan is not too low-key, there must be Xia Qianfan on the list of the top ten experts in the world A seat for people. "


    "Oh? Is this summer Qianfan really so powerful?"


    A faint voice suddenly came.


    "Who?"


    Several disciples of Wuji sect were shocked and quickly offered magic weapons with a wary face.


    Su Chen remained invisible. As soon as he grabbed it with his bare hands, the disciples of wujizong were grabbed by their throat and stood up. No matter how they struggled and resisted, it didn''t help. They didn''t even know where Su Chen was.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several people passed out.


    Su Chen went forward and read their soul memories.


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen whispered, "it seems that Xia Ziyan is in danger now."


    After a while, several disciples of wujizong woke up one after another.


    "Brother, the spirit demon Dan is missing!"


    "Ah... Who is so bold that he dares to rob my wujizong? Don''t let me catch him. Otherwise, he will be broken into pieces and die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold wind swept in, which scared several people to shrink their necks and quickly fled back to the cabin.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "What else can I do? My life matters. Go back quickly."


    "Spirit demon pill: the demon pill refined by a special method can be directly absorbed and refined by practitioners to greatly improve their skills."


    It turns out that this spirit demon pill is the purified demon pill.


    The demon pill contains the fierce evil spirit on the monster. Generally, practitioners can''t directly refine and absorb it. Even if they are forced to refine, the body will be affected by the evil spirit, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But this spirit demon pill is different. Its power is very gentle and will not bring any negative impact when absorbed. It is really a good thing to quickly improve cultivation.


    Su Chen understood why Wuji sect would support Yutian sect. Nine times out of ten it was for these spirit demon pills.


    "Look, brother Chen, there should be yutianzong ahead."


    At this time, Su Chen and the three were following the team escorting the monsters into the island in the sky. In about half an hour, they arrived at a green valley. The valley was extremely huge, with a diameter of more than 500 kilometers. It looked not like a valley at all at low altitude, but more like a huge plain. Only when they looked down from high altitude, they could find that it was a valley.


    To be exact, it should be a basin.


    Su Chen looked carefully and found that this should not be the headquarters of yutianzong. All living here are monsters. There are tens of thousands of monsters in groups.


    Although there are some buildings inside, most of them are similar to cattle sheds, which feels more like a large farm.


    After Huang Tianba escorted these monsters, he ordered people to drive them to the valley. Then many disciples of yutianzong came. Each of them caught a few monsters and checked them carefully. It seems that they are screening. Only qualified monsters are qualified to accept the domestication of yutianzong.


    As for those monsters that fail to pass the screening, I''m afraid they will be slaughtered directly.


    "Brother Chen, shall we do it?"


    Su Chen thought and said, "don''t do it directly. Look at me."


    After that, Su Chen urged the power of yin and Yang, the cold and heat intersected, and suddenly there was a strong wind. At the same time, the sea god Trident blew out. In the strong wind, accompanied by a rainstorm, the frightening storm immediately rushed to the ground. The raindrops contained amazing power, beating those yutianzong practitioners to flee in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation?" Huang Tianba was shocked. How could a good man suddenly have a storm.


    The rain... Is it fucking sea water?

 Chapter 567

    With the rainstorm, lightning and thunder, the disciples of yutianzong were in a mess and could not manage the frightened monsters. Many monsters had broken through the barrier and escaped from the valley.


    "Damn it, catch these monsters!"


    Huang Tianhu roared. The veins on his forehead were exposed. In his anger, a wild boar with a big belly broke out.


    The boar''s body was 11.14 meters long and quite majestic. It made a huge roar and immediately scared the monsters to crawl to the ground.


    This is Huang Tianba''s original Royal beast "pig demon king", which has been domesticated for hundreds of years. For those monsters with the highest strength and only unborn territory, the deterrent force is very strong.


    However, at this time, a ray of thunder fell from the sky and directly split on the pig demon king.


    The unsuspecting pig demon king, who was directly struck by thunder, smoked and fell straight to the ground.


    Huang Tianba was shocked and was about to come forward to check. At the same time, another thunder fell and directly knocked him over.


    Boom


    After thundering, hundreds of yutianzong disciples fell to the ground one by one, foaming and twitching.


    The storm dispersed, and the sun shone on the earth again, reflecting a gorgeous rainbow.


    With a big hand, Su Chen grabbed Huang Tianba, who had fainted, and began to read his soul memory.


    This is indeed the breeding farm of yutianzong.


    Monsters that have just entered yutianzong must stay in this farm for a period of time for screening and preliminary domestication. Only domesticated monsters can enter yutianzong, receive further training and finally become Royal beasts.


    From monster to Royal beast, it needs complex screening. Usually, only one Royal beast can be born out of 100 monster beasts. Once the monster becomes a royal beast, it will be controlled by the soul of the owner. It will always be loyal to the owner and can''t betray the owner. When the owner is in danger, it should use its own life to escort the owner.


    If you become a royal beast, the monster will completely lose its self-consciousness, retain only its fighting talent and instinct, and completely become a puppet.


    Su Chen''s animal control skill is also more overbearing, but after subduing the monster into a pet, he will at least retain the monster''s self-consciousness. If Su Chen doesn''t treat the pet well and beats and scolds the pet all day, the pet''s loyalty will continue to decrease and finally get out of Su Chen''s control.


    However, once the Royal beast of yutianzong is subdued, there are only two outcomes.


    Either fight for the owner to death, or take down the demon pill after being slaughtered and refine it into a spirit demon pill.


    Su Chen is not ashamed of a spiritual sect that does not practice well and places its strength on the lives of countless monsters.


    In Su Chen''s view, some new recruits of yutianzong are simply common indignation. Compared with them, even the demon clan seems to have become a lot kinder and more lovely.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Su Chen''s face was not very good-looking, Kong lingxuan asked with concern.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood.


    He patted Kong lingxuan on the back of his hand, signaled that he was okay, and then said, "go to yutianzong. This evil sect has no need to stay in the world. I will wash yutianzong with blood today."


    Kong lingxuan didn''t expect Su Chen to have such a killing intention, but she didn''t dissuade Su Chen. Since Su Chen has made such a decision, there must be his reason. The only thing he has to do is to support his decision.


    "But at the Lord''s command!" Yan Chixia said excitedly. He didn''t care so much, as long as there was a fight.


    Su Chen summoned a flying sword, and the three flew quickly in the direction of yutianzong.


    In less than half an hour, Su Chen arrived at the headquarters of yutianzong.


    This is a mountain gate made of white bones. Countless white bones represent the lives of countless monsters. There are more than millions of monsters who died here!


    Since he came for the purpose of killing the door, Su Chen didn''t intend to hide himself at all. He flew into the Mountain Gate of yutianzong openly and rolled out his powerful breath, which made the vitality of heaven and earth boil.


    The rolling heat wave swept out, and the plants inside and outside the gate of yutianzong mountain withered and turned yellow in an instant.


    Feeling the strong pressure, thousands of yutianzong disciples gathered one after another.


    "I don''t know who came to visit our emperor yutianzong?"


    A burly man in a fur coat came out with big strides. His eyes seemed a little surprised. After all, Su Chen''s murderous spirit was so strong that he had to guard against it.


    With a big hand, Su Chen kicked out the dying Huang Tianba.


    "Tianba!"


    Seeing Huang Tianba''s miserable appearance, the strong man frowned deeply.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding? I''m Huang Erlang, the leader of yutianzong sect. If my yutianzong disciple offends you, please say clearly that if it''s really my yutianzong disciple''s fault, I won''t tolerate it, but you hurt my yutianzong disciple for no reason. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you''ll blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Su Chen''s heart network expanded and noticed that there were five strong lunhai warriors lying around. She said coldly, "call out your people. Don''t hide. You''re not worthy of me."


    "I''m afraid you are too confident!"


    Huang Erlang snorted coldly and called out his own royal beast.


    It''s actually a Xuanshui Jiao!


    It was very similar to the Xuanshui Jiao that Su Chen had fought in southern Xinjiang, but it was several times larger, and its breath was also very strong. It had reached the later stage of no confusion and robbery.


    No wonder Huang Erlang was fearless. It turned out that he had such a powerful Royal beast.


    However, the Xuanshui Jiao was much inferior to the candle dragon at the knife test meeting.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my yutianzong as soon as possible!"


    Huang Erlang said fiercely.


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind swept over. Su Chen''s figure appeared in front of the Xuanshui Jiao without warning, and hit him with a fist.


    "Boom!


    Xuanshui Jiao didn''t have any resistance. Su Chen hit him heavily and fell to the ground. Suddenly the earth trembled and people turned upside down. Huang Erlang''s eyes seemed to be about to jump out.


    No... it''s impossible. His real name Royal beast has always been invincible. How can he be knocked down by a boy whose cultivation is only immovable robbery.


    "Xuan snake, don''t pretend to be dead, fight back!"


    Huang Erlang roared and shouted.


    A strange wave of soul emanated from him. The black snake was induced and immediately shook its head and tail. Its eyes became red and its breath soared several times.


    Huang Erlang is controlling the black snake to burn vitality and temporarily enhance his strength.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, knowing that the black snake was forced to accept Huang Erlang''s domination and control.


    Without saying a word, he stepped on the black snake to suppress his actions. At the same time, he offered a Taiji immortal sword and cut at Huang Erlang.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 568

    At the moment when the black snake was suppressed, Huang Erlang already knew that the situation was bad. When Su Chen offered the Taiji immortal sword again, Huang Erlang''s heart was only desperate.


    This powerful and invincible sword power is absolutely the power of an artifact.


    The practitioners of yutianzong have ordinary combat effectiveness and mainly rely on the Royal beast to fight. If they encounter danger and the strange beast has no time to rescue, it will be a bad end.


    Seeing the blade roaring, Huang Erlang simply closed his eyes and chose to wait for death.


    "Don''t panic, disciple!"


    But at this time, a cold light came through.


    A coquettish woman galloped here on a crystal double headed dragon and bit the Tai Chi fairy sword, which forcibly cut off the sword power of the Tai Chi fairy sword.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    This crystal double headed dragon is not an ordinary monster. Although its strength is not confused, it is far better than the mysterious snake, and even stronger than the candle dragon. Moreover, its body is extremely hard and can positively contain the Taiji immortal sword.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and immediately took back the Taiji fairy sword, but unexpectedly, the two big mouths of the two faucets bit the Taiji fairy sword and stopped the movement of the Taiji fairy sword.


    Huang Erlang was overjoyed.


    "Master, you came back in time!"


    That flirtatious woman is Huang Erlang''s master?


    "Zhaoyang, Qu Hou, Meng Yi and Lu Chi, what are you waiting for? Don''t show up to kill the enemy!" the flirtatious woman suddenly drank.


    In an instant, four practitioners from lunhai came and attacked Su Chen from all sides.


    "Angry Kirin, shoot the intruder for me!"


    "Open arm ape, tear up the intruder for me!"


    "Silver moon hungry wolf, go!"


    "Nine Star foal, give it to me!"


    At the same time, the four men summoned their own royal beasts and besieged Su Chen. The four powerful Royal beasts in lunhai territory were so fierce that they seemed to tear Su Chen apart.


    "Shua!"


    Yan Chixia rose up against the sword and shouted, "who dares to move my Lord, Yan Chixia wants his dog''s life!"


    Kong lingxuan is not willing to be outdone. Although she has no accomplishments in lunhai territory, she has the top-grade artifact jade lady sword in hand and is not afraid of the general lunhai territory. The jade lady sword has been following her for some time and is very skilled in control. The moment the sword moves, there will be an explosion of sword in the sky.


    Su Chen is as powerful as thunder. He kicks the black snake and blows the Thunder Dragon at the crystal double headed dragon.


    Lei Long''s power was so vast that he crushed a section of the crystal double headed dragon just by his momentum. The crystal double faucets were directly submerged by Lei Mang and spit out the Taiji fairy sword. Su Chen came forward and urged the Taiji fairy sword to cut Huang Erlang again.


    Catch the thief and the king first!


    Although Huang Erlang is not a king in Su Chen''s eyes, he is the core figure of yutianzong. As long as you kill him, the remaining minions can be solved.


    Huang Erlang was happy for a while. He felt the threat of death again. He fell to the bottom of the valley again and shouted, "master, please save me!"


    When the flirtatious woman saw this, she was also anxious. She immediately drank: "red flame fire phoenix, come out for me!"


    Accompanied by a burst of crisp Feng Ming, a phoenix shrouded in fire flew out of her body.


    It''s a Phoenix. In fact, it''s a big bird with a sharp beak. It can''t see the sanctity of the Phoenix. Instead, it looks like a fierce beast. Although the breath of the big bird is not as good as that of the crystal double headed dragon and the black snake, it''s very fast. Before Su Chen''s sword cut Huang Erlang, the Firebird rushed up, grabbed Huang Erlang and flew.


    Huang Erlang also failed to live up to his expectations. He narrowly escaped, but he was so frightened that his crotch was wet, and he also counseled him home.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to do it to yutianzong!" the flirtatious woman came flying on a shaky crystal double headed dragon and stopped Su Chen.


    "Walk on behalf of heaven!"


    Su Chen didn''t say much. He urged Taiji immortal sword to cut it directly.


    The coquettish woman turned pale. After her crystal double headed dragon was hit by a Thunder Dragon, she was at the end of a powerful crossbow. She couldn''t fight any more. In the face of the boy''s strong attack, if she continued to fight, I''m afraid she could not escape the end of the whole army.


    The woman suddenly stopped fighting and bowed down to Su Chen: "young Xia, there must be some misunderstanding about our yutianzong. Can you sit down and talk first? If you are still dissatisfied, it''s not too late to do it again."


    "Oh?"


    With a flick of Su Chen''s fingers, the Taiji immortal sword passed by the coquettish woman.


    Although the sharp sword didn''t hit the flirtatious woman, it was only the passing sword power that frightened her.


    "Stop it!" the woman drank. The four yutianzong disciples peered at each other, but stopped the attack in time.


    Seeing this, Kong lingxuan also recalled the jade girl sword.


    Yan Chixia wanted to continue the war and waved to Su Chen to stop it.


    He suddenly wanted to hear what the woman wanted to say.


    "Master!"


    The Firebird slowly landed with Huang Erlang in its mouth. Huang Erlang looked at the coquettish woman in amazement.


    "Stop talking and give it to me as a teacher."


    The flirtatious woman walked to Su Chen, leaned slightly and said, "my family Xia Yunlan, thank you for not killing, young Xia. Please follow me to the inner hall to talk about it in detail."


    "Surname Xia? Are you from Wuji country?" asked Su Chenning,


    Xia Yunlan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I do have some relationship with Xia, but it''s all in the past."


    Su Chen was more and more curious. She took Yan Chixia and Kong lingxuan and strode towards yutianzong.


    In the meeting hall of yutianzong, Su Chen sits high above the chief and holds Kong lingxuan. Yan Chixia stands behind him with eyes burning. Below are Huang Erlang, Xia Yunlan and four yutianzong elders.


    "Come on, what else do you want to argue? Don''t tell me that the corpses of monsters all over the mountains are carved from stone." Su Chen said faintly, but there was a murderous intention in his seemingly calm tone.


    Su Chen didn''t deliberately release the pressure, but when they heard his words, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    Huang Erlang, in particular, was completely arrogant. He was so humble that he was about to lie on the ground. Up to now, he was still shaking all over.


    Among several people, only Xia Yunlan can keep calm.


    She looked up and said: "Young Xia, if you are angry with us because yutianzong enslaved the remnant demon family, it is a great injustice. We are not the actual controller of yutianzong at all. Now there are more than 1000 practitioners of yutianzong, all of whom are slaves of wujizong. Everything we do is controlled by wujizong behind the scenes. They gave us poison and forced us to replace him We refine the spirit demon pill. If you don''t believe it, young Xia, you can check it. All of us have highly toxic packages in the sea. "


    Su Chen frowned, got up and went to Xia Yunlan, pressing her eyebrows with one hand.


    Xia Yunlan''s overseas knowledge was shrouded in a strange black fog, which even penetrated into the interior of her sea of knowledge, and even her soul was polluted.


    "Really..."

 Chapter 569

    Su Chen checked Huang Erlang and several other yutianzong elders, and even some yutianzong disciples outside the door. He found that they were all wrapped in a layer of poison fog on the sea.


    Su Chen returned to her seat and said: "This is the poison of soul eating. It is refined from the spirit body of the soul ghost. There is almost no antidote to remove this toxin. It will attack once or four times a year. When it happens, the soul will be eroded and the pain is unbearable. It can only be suppressed by using jinghun pill. The main material for refining jinghun pill is'' soul whisker grass'', which is a specialty of Wuji mainland. It can only grow in a few places Controlled by Wuji state, it rarely reveals to the outside world. "


    Su Chen said, Xia Yunlan and others were shocked.


    Su Chen''s words are not bad. It''s amazing.


    Xia Yunlan couldn''t help asking, "young Xia, are you a pharmacist at the level of medicine God?"


    If you don''t have certain attainments in pills, how can ordinary people see the origin of this highly toxic at a glance.


    Su Chen did not answer Xia Yunlan''s question, so he continued to ask, "I can believe that you are controlled by wujizong. The account of maiming the demon family can not be counted on you, but your people run to our Dongli sea area to show off and want to occupy Blackstone island. It''s not the order of wujizong."


    Everyone was surprised. Then they understood Su Chen''s intention. It turned out that they were people in the East fence sea area.


    God, when did such a young strong man appear in the Dongli sea area? I''ve never heard of it.


    Xia Yunlan seemed to understand something and said angrily, "it must be Huang Hu who made his own decisions. He acted recklessly. If you offend young Xia, please calm down. When he comes back, I will teach him a good lesson."


    "That''s not necessary. He''s dead." Su Chen said faintly.


    Xia Yunlan looked shocked and looked at Su Chen with a little more fear.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose to occupy Blackstone island?" Su Chen asked


    Su Chen asked Kong lingxuan that Blackstone island was just an ordinary island. There were no monsters and there were not many mineral resources. Before, he was curious about why yutianzong wanted to rob Blackstone island.


    Xia Yunlan hesitated for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, young Xia, it''s because we found a small amount of wild soul whisker grass on Blackstone Island, so I made my own decision to take Blackstone island and secretly cultivate soul whisker grass to help us get rid of the control of Wuji sect and let Yutian sect regain its freedom."


    That makes sense.


    However, for whatever reason, if you run wild in the Dongli sea area and dare to bully sister Miaoyin, you will live up to your death.


    But for these practitioners of yutianzong


    Su Chen originally intended to catch all and act for heaven, but now it seems that the culprit is wujizong. They are just a group of people who can''t help themselves. Killing them can''t solve the problem. Yutianzong has fallen, and wujizong can also support a Yudi Zong. As long as wujizong still needs lingyao pill, the demon clan will still be threatened.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "who is the person who poisoned you?"


    Wu Jizong is so big and has many internal factions. Su Chen also believes that it is impossible for the whole Wu Jizong to be black. After all, there are a few who can do such things.


    If we can catch the source and remove it in one pot, it can be done once and for all.


    Although Su Chen is not able to teach wujizong a lesson, he has a relationship with Xia Ziyan. It seems that Xia Ziyan has the ambition to be a good empress. It can be seen from the words of the previous wujizong disciples that Xia Ziyan has a great obstacle to them. Then Su Chen can settle the matter with the help of Xia Ziyan and sell her a favor by the way. After all, she has just started Just now Su Chen got an information related to her interests.


    Xia Yunlan''s delicate body trembled and seemed to think of something terrible. She said, "young Xia, I advise you not to get involved in this matter. Although you are strong, it''s even harder for the other party to provoke."


    Listening to Xia Yunlan, Su Chen''s impression of her has changed a little.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of things, young master."


    "This... That''s all right."


    Xia Yunlan said, "the person who controls our Yutian sect is Xia Rong, the true disciple of Wuji sect."


    Xia Rong?


    It''s the guy mentioned by the disciples of Wuji sect just now.


    "Just a true disciple has such great ability?"


    Su Chenzhi asked, true disciples have a high status in a sect, but they are disciples after all. They are still at the stage of learning from teachers, and their strength is generally not strong enough.


    "Young Xia, don''t underestimate this man. Xia Rong is the only true disciple of Wuji sect, because his master is not an ordinary elder of Wuji sect, but Wu Xuantian, one of the three supreme elders! The three supreme elders have a superior position in Wuji sect, and the other two supreme elders Wu Mingkong and Wu Youya haven''t accepted disciples. Xia Rong is the only one in Wuji sect One by one, a true disciple of the supreme elder, whose status is even higher than that of ordinary elders, and... Xia Rong is also a nephew of the Duke of Zhendong. He not only has an extraordinary status in the Wuji sect, but also has a very high status among the royal families of the Wuji state. "


    oh That''s a little interesting.


    Su Chen said again, "what else do you know? Say it all."


    Huang Erlang hesitated for a while and said: "Sir, there''s another thing you might be interested in. As early as a few months ago, Xia Rong came to yutianzong and ordered us to refine a variant demon pill. It''s a demon pill without killing and robbing beasts. It''s very difficult to refine the fierce and violent Demon power. However, after training, Xia Rong asked me to inject the soul eating poison into the demon pill and said that I wanted to use it, Let Xia Ziyan, the new queen of Wuji state, become his slave. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Chen immediately frowned. Xia Rong was so insidious.


    If Xia Ziyan gets caught, isn''t it unimaginable?


    Huang Erlang said, "it''s true. Although I''m not strong enough, Xia Rong inherited a craft for refining demon pills. Therefore, Xia Rong attached great importance to me. These words were accidentally revealed by him when refining demon pills."


    "What grudges do Xia Rong and Xia Ziyan have?"


    "I don''t know, but Xia Rong was once the guest of honor of Lord Xia Bei. At the beginning, the failure of Lord Xia Bei to seize the throne may also involve Xia Rong."


    Madder, the relationship between a royal family is already very complex. Coupled with a huge Wuji sect and many strong factions, it is a mess. Su Chen is a little confused by this complex relationship.


    But to sum up, it is also very clear that Xia Ziyan is in danger.


    Now Xia Ziyan has just returned to Wuji state and should not be in danger. Su Chen may have time to remind her now.

 Chapter 570

    It seems that Su Chen needs to hurry up and go to Wuji country.


    But what should yutianzong do?


    Su Chen suddenly moved his mind. Can he take yutianzong back to himself?


    Su Chen wants to create the first sect in all ages. In the early stage, it is time to recruit talents. Although the skill of yutianzong is very unfriendly to the demon family, it is not completely without merit. If Su Chen can find a balance from it, the method of yutianzong''s animal control is still promising.


    Moreover, Yutian sect can refine spirit demon pill, which is actually good for the development of a sect.


    Although Su Chen won''t kill monsters and get demon pills at will, but


    Su Chen suddenly thought of a very interesting point.


    That is the life transformation technology of Xihai.


    Although the transformed sea animals in the West Sea have no soul, they have extremely high physical integrity as demon animals. Naturally, there are demon pills, which may not be as good as normal demon pills, but the number is huge. If we can use this life transformation technology to cultivate demon pills in an assembly line situation, and then refine the spirit demon pills by the hand of yutianzong, Can''t you get a steady supply of spirit demon pills?


    If you can have unlimited spirit demon pills, it is self-evident what benefits it will bring.


    As long as we master these two core technologies, Su Chen''s first in history can even directly omit the initial growth process and become a first-class school in the Xuanyuan continent in a short time!


    The strength of a sect mainly depends on the accumulation of resources. Cultivation resources are very general, but in the final analysis, it is nothing more than something that can make the disciples stronger, and lingyao pill is definitely a high-quality cultivation resource.


    Feasible!


    Absolutely feasible!


    Su Chen glanced and said, "do you want to get rid of the control of soul eating poison?"


    Xia Yunlan and others looked stunned. I don''t know why Su Chen suddenly said so.


    Is it


    Does he have a way to dissolve the poison of soul eating?


    Soul whisker grass must be used to dissolve the soul eating poison. Even if there is soul whisker grass on Heishi island in the Dongli sea area, the quantity is too small. Even if they are all picked and refined, it is not enough to help them dissolve the soul eating poison. At most, it is only enough to alleviate it for two or three years. However, after the soul whisker grass is exhausted, they still need to rely on wujizong Xiarong to save their lives.


    Even if the Dongli sea area comes forward to cultivate soul whisker grass, the process will be very long. They may not be able to wait so long. Moreover, the longer the time, the more flaws. If Xia Rong finds out, it will be all over.


    Su Chen looked at their expressions and knew that it was not convincing just to say it. He opened and waved to Xia Yunlan to come to him.


    Xia Yunlan hesitated for a moment, but she got up and walked forward.


    Su Chen took out a drop of Baihua holy blood, directly turned it into a blood mist and entered Xia Yunlan''s sea of knowledge.


    Xia Yunlan''s spirit was shocked. She only felt a soft and pure force covering her whole body in an instant. The black fog that had been bound to her on the sea for many years began to be purified, slowly faded black, turned into pure white vitality, and disappeared completely.


    In a flash, the poison of soul eating that had plagued her for many years was dissolved.


    Not temporarily suppressed, but completely resolved!


    "This..."


    Xia Yunlan''s excited body couldn''t help shaking. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Su Chen like her reincarnated parents.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Xia Yunlan flopped and knelt down at Su Chen''s feet: "thank you for your great kindness. Yunlan will never forget it. From now on, Yunlan is the person of her grandfather. Yunlan is willing to go through fire and water for her grandfather."


    Xia Yunlan''s words directly shocked Huang Erlang and others.


    "Master... Have you really been detoxified?" Huang Erlang said incredulously.


    Xia Yunlan nodded: "it''s absolutely true."


    She has an extraordinary position in yutianzong. Almost all Huang Erlang and others are practitioners brought out by her. With the affirmation of Xia Yunlan, Huang Erlang immediately stopped hesitating and knelt down to Su Chen again.


    "I beg your excellency to detoxify us. We must go through fire and water for you!"


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. With a flick of his finger, he broke the hundred flowers holy blood into the sea of knowledge of the five people, and dissolved their soul eating poison.


    "How many people are poisoned?" Su Chen asked.


    Huang Erlang said, "in addition to the external disciples, all the internal disciples, elite disciples and our family members of yutianzong have been poisoned by soul eating, a total of more than 200 people."


    That''s not much. Su Chen''s hundred flower holy blood is still enough.


    However, Su Chen certainly can''t detoxify them all now, otherwise they will turn around and run away. Won''t Su Chen lose a lot.


    "When is the next attack of soul eating poison?"


    "There is still half a year left. We took jinghundan once half a year ago."


    Su Chen nodded: "well, from today on, your Yutian sect will be under the command of my first sect in all ages. Within half a year, depending on your performance, I will consider whether to help the remaining people contact the poison of soul eating."


    "The first in all ages?" Huang Erlang was shocked when he heard the name. What kind of door is it? Its name is so loud.


    Xia Yunlan immediately said, "obey your will. I don''t know if you have other orders?"


    Su Chen said, "be kind to the monsters on the island."


    After that, Su Chen disappeared with Kong lingxuan and Yan Chixia.


    "Eun Kung is really a kind man!"


    "I''ve decided to devote myself to my grandfather in the future!"


    "Yes, it''s the first time in history. This name is more domineering than our Yutian sect. It''s certainly right to keep up with the pace of eunuch."


    As soon as Su Chen left, they relaxed and immediately had a heated discussion.


    Only Xia Yunlan had a worried expression.


    "Master, what else do you have to worry about? Grandpa helped us relieve the poison of soul eating and didn''t ask for return. Such a good man can''t be met with lanterns. What''s more to worry about? Are you thinking about Huang Hu? He has a bad temper. I said he''s not a good kind and will cause trouble for us sooner or later. It''s actually good for us to get rid of him." Huang Erlang said to Xia Yunlan.


    Xia Yunlan shook her head and sighed: "I was wondering if the eunuch association would go to Wuji country. The situation there was too dangerous. I was worried if the eunuch... Even if the soul eating poison on us had been eliminated, what should we do with so many disciples and clansmen..."


    "It''s true... Although eunuch''s strength is strong, that wujizong is not a vegetarian. Xia Rong alone has extremely rebellious strength."


    Xia Yunlan said: "in any case, eunuch is kind to us. We must all be loyal to eunuch, but we can''t completely place our hope on eunuch... Erlang, go and take out the demon pill of Xuanyan killing Tianlong."


    Huang Erlang was surprised: "master, do you want to break through wusheng robbery by force? It''s too dangerous!"

 Chapter 571

    "Brother Chen, are you really going to Wuji country?"


    On the vast sea, a sword cut through the sky and flew towards Wuji continent in the northwest.


    Su Chen sat cross legged, absorbed Haori Jinhui, and said, "I have some friendship with Xia Ziyan, the female emperor of Wuji country, and we can''t die. Moreover, our Dongli sea area now belongs to Wuji sect. If there is any turbulence in Wuji sect, the Dongli sea area will inevitably be affected, so Xia Ziyan must not make any mistakes."


    Kong lingxuan was surprised: "brother Chen, when did you hook up with the new empress of wujizong again?"


    Su Chen is ashamed. How can this become collusion.


    He and Kong lingxuan roughly explained some things that happened when he and Hu youyou went to Wuji country. When they learned that Xia Ziyan could ascend the throne and that Su Chen was behind it, Kong lingxuan was even more amazed.


    "Brother Chen, your road is getting farther and farther. Sister Xuan is really afraid that one day, she will not even touch your back."


    Su Chen saw the sense of crisis in Kong lingxuan''s heart and said with a smile, "sister Xuan, you must not belittle yourself. No matter how high I stand, you will always be a woman qualified to ride on me!"


    Kong lingxuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. As soon as she felt a little emotion, she was completely disturbed by Su Chen''s sentence. She couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The next morning, Su Chen arrived in the basaltic continent.


    This is the second continent in Wuji sect, second only to Wuji continent. After crossing Wuxuan continent, you can reach Wuji continent in half a day.


    On the territory of wujizong, Kong lingxuan''s demon flavor is easy to attract attention.


    To be on the safe side, Su Chen broke into a lingxifu divine pattern array on Kong lingxuan to help her suppress the smell of the demon family.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery along the way. He kept going fast all the way and planned to cross the basaltic continent as soon as possible.


    Two hours later, Su Chen came to the northwest port of the basaltic continent. There was a huge river running continuously, which scoured the estuary over the years, forming a magnificent grand canyon.


    Su Chen suddenly saw a man in a hat and coir raincoat fishing at the end of the canyon, hundreds of meters high.


    Kong lingxuan wondered, "is this guy crazy? Fishing in such a place, and the fishing rod is not even tied with a fishing line. Does he want to catch air?"


    Su Chen slowly slowed down, and her eyes gradually became dignified.


    Kong lingxuan may not see it, but he can feel that the man''s breath is very strong. It''s strange to meet such a strong man in such a place.


    Su Chen didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, but beside the man, the vitality of heaven and earth was surging with strange ripples. Su Chen was worried about fraud and planned to take a detour.


    "The little brothers are here. Why don''t you go fishing with me."


    The man suddenly raised his head and showed a handsome and noble face, like the supreme emperor of the imperial family in power. Although his tone was calm, there was an irresistible sense of oppression. Su Chen clearly wanted to bypass, but the devil sent his sword to fly towards the man.


    "What a terrible power. The power of words alone can affect my actions."


    Su Chen heavily bites the tip of his tongue and uses the pain to maintain his will. At the same time, he sweeps an insight into the man.


    "Xia Qianfan: Donghou of Wuji Town, no later stage of destruction and robbery."


    No destruction!


    Under the sage, invincible existence!


    This is the same level of existence as Zen Guangming, Wu Mingkong, Emperor Tianlong and Wei Xingye.


    But what shocked Su Chen was that he was Xia Qianfan, the Marquis of Zhendong.


    The super veteran mission of Wuji Kingdom, with the existence of the same name as the three supreme elders, is the real top power behind Wuji sect.


    This is the existence that can rank at the top of the Xuanyuan continent.


    Knowing the man''s identity, Su Chen immediately gave up his plan to escape.


    In front of such a strong man, it''s no use running away. It''s better to sit down and talk. After all, Su Chen and he don''t have hatred. A strong man of this level should not fight against a young man like him.


    The problem is that Kong lingxuan and Su Chen applied divine patterns on her to prevent the exposure of evil spirits, but this simple camouflage may not be a problem to deceive ordinary practitioners in the sea, but I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense in front of strong people like Xia Qianfan.


    I knew that Kong lingxuan should be included in the ring of emptiness for the time being.


    "Whatever."


    This is it. You have to be tough.


    "Younger generation Su Chen, see you."


    "Sit down."


    Xia Qianfan took three small folding stools to Su Chen and gave him three fishing rods.


    Well, so you really just want someone to go fishing with him?


    Taking the fishing rod, Su Chen was at a loss for a moment. She shook her head and gave the fishing rod to Kong lingxuan and Yan Chixia respectively.


    Madder, this fishing rod doesn''t even have a fishing line. What''s the fart?


    Su Chen was silent, played three divine patterns, wound around the fishing rod, fell down the canyon and fell into the running river.


    Is there really fish in such a fast flowing river?


    Is it not fish, artistic conception, life, practice and attitude?


    "Elder, do you have anything to tell me?" asked Su Chen.


    He doesn''t have time to work here.


    Xia Qianfan said, "don''t worry. The big fish will be on the hook soon."


    "Where is the fish?"


    Su Chen looked confused.


    As soon as the voice fell, a spray of water suddenly exploded from the river, accompanied by the powerful evil spirit. Su Chen was startled and hurriedly protected Kong lingxuan.


    "Xia Qianfan, you''re dead!"


    It was a lizard demon covered with dark green scales. A pair of golden vertical pupils were full of strange magic. The moment it appeared, the world seemed to become gloomy, and an extremely depressed atmosphere spread out.


    "Poof!"


    The strength of the lizard demon man has reached wushengjie! Oppressed by the pressure it radiated, Kong lingxuan couldn''t resist and couldn''t recognize a mouthful of blood.


    Su Chen was shocked and quickly wrapped Kong lingxuan with divine patterns and sent her to the ring of emptiness.


    Yan Chixia directly threw away the fishing rod and offered Xuanyuan divine sword to protect Su Chen.


    "Don''t do it."


    Su Chen hurriedly stopped Yan Chixia. The strength of the lizard demon was too strong. They were not qualified to fight at all.


    "The fish is good."


    Xia Qianfan said with a smile and got up and fiercely pulled up the fishing rod.


    Shua!


    Vitality condensed into a silk thread at the tip of the fishing rod and entangled the lizard demon in an instant. Xia Qianfan quickly pulled the rod, and the lizard demon''s body spun uncontrollably like a top.


    The power was terrible. The lizard devil screamed constantly, but he couldn''t stop his rotation by all means. On the contrary, the rotation speed was faster and faster. In less than five seconds, the lizard devil''s body began to collapse under the terrible centrifugal force, turning into a pool of meat sauce rain and spilling it on the river.


    The battle... Is it over?

 Chapter 572

    "See clearly?"


    While Su Chen was still in a daze, Xia Qianfan suddenly turned around and asked.


    Su Chen calmed down, nodded and said, "see, the elder''s strength is at its peak. It''s really heaven and man."


    The horse Su Chen photographed was convinced. It was not even torture and murder. It was completely a joke.


    This is the strength of the strong without destruction and robbery. It''s really terrible.


    Xia Qianfan said, "well, I allow you to spread everything you see and hear today and tell the world that Xia Qianfan is back."


    As soon as the voice fell, a breeze swept by, and Xia Qianfan''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    Only Su Chen was messy in the wind.


    What... What do you mean?


    So Xia Qianfan stopped him just to find a personal witness to spread his heroic deeds?


    I wipe it. I''m forced to pretend to be so righteous, fresh and refined. I''m also drunk.


    Su Chen was silent for a long time. He suddenly thought of something. He hurried out a divine pattern, groped at the bottom of the river and salvaged the broken meat tissue of the lizard demon man.


    The evil man without life robbery should be of some value.


    Collecting a pile of broken meat, Su Chen found that the evil spirit on the lizard demon man had not completely dispersed, which suddenly had a bold idea.


    Can he absorb this evil spirit?


    Su Chen has absorbed many demons before, but this is a demon without life and robbery. The power contained is too overbearing. Ordinary people will die if they get some. Even practitioners in lunhai will never dare to touch it, let alone absorb it.


    But the opportunity is rare. Su Chen doesn''t want to miss it.


    Take a chance!


    Su Chen immediately launched the immortal picture and began to quickly absorb the magic Qi of the lizard demon man. By the way, she swallowed some of its remaining souls.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen''s breathing immediately became rapid, her meridians swelled, and her sweat soaked her whole body in an instant.


    With the evil Qi entering the body, Su Chen felt a great pressure, which made his will collapse. Su Chen was completely supported by instinct.


    The lizard devil is dead. Otherwise, Su Chen may endanger his life.


    Although the risks are great, the benefits are also extremely amazing.


    Su Chen can feel that the immortal immortal picture is running fast, and the acupoints on his body are constantly lit. The third immortal picture is full in an instant!


    A strong light bloomed in Su Chen''s body.


    The fourth picture of immortality begins to appear!


    When Su Chen absorbed all the magic Qi of the lizard demon man, the fourth picture of immortality has been lit up by a third.


    Each picture of immortality has corresponding effects. The first is life recovery, the second is energy recovery, and the third is mental strength enhancement. Su Chen roughly felt the effects of the fourth picture of immortality, which seems to strengthen bones.


    The operation of immortal figure will continuously inject a special energy into Su Chen''s whole body bones, not only to improve the hardness and toughness of bones, but also seem to have an increasing effect that Su Chen can''t feel.


    Su Chen didn''t think much, and immediately began to read the soul memory of the demon man.


    The demon man''s name is lizard Zhe. He comes from Mokong mountain and is an elite General of the demon family. The reason why he came to attack Xia Qianfan is that Xia Qianfan secretly attacked Mokong mountain in the absence of the demon master not long ago.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen was amazed. Xia Qianfan was really a fierce man. He dared to attack the magic empty mountain alone. It is estimated that few people in the whole Xuanyuan continent can do this.


    The boss without destruction and robbery is really a cow.


    Su Chen is more and more worried about Xia Ziyan. You know, Xia Qianfan''s return to Wuji country is likely to be bad for Xia Ziyan.


    We can''t delay. We must find Xia Ziyan before the time.


    After packing the remains of the lizard demon man, Su Chen took Kong lingxuan out of the void ring and helped her regulate her internal breathing, the three continued on their way.


    "Brother Chen, what happened just now?" Kong lingxuan was still in a state of being in a circle. She didn''t understand what had happened.


    Su Chen explained a little, which made Kong lingxuan look pale.


    "The strong man without... No destruction and robbery exists like the emperor Tianlong?" Kong lingxuan swallowed her saliva. Unexpectedly, the fishing man was such a terrible strong man.


    "Brother Chen, I suddenly found that as long as I follow you, there will always be all kinds of surprises. It seems that you are born with strange luck and can meet things that ordinary people may not experience in a lifetime." Kong lingxuan said seriously.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he really had such a thing to say. Was it related to his super high lucky value?


    The higher the lucky value, the easier it is to trigger some events with small probability. If the lucky value is high enough, will the whole world revolve around him?


    Well, I think too much.


    Su Chen shook her head and kept speeding up the sprint. Half a day later, she arrived at Wuji continent and went straight to wusheng God capital.


    The next morning, at sunrise, Su Chen finally arrived at wusheng Shendu.


    After continuous high-intensity flight, Su Chen was a little tired, but he didn''t have time to rest. He immediately walked into wusheng Shendu with Yan Chixia.


    Kong lingxuan was temporarily avoided by him in the ring of emptiness. After all, the demon clan is not suitable to act on the territory of Wuji state.


    When she came to the wusheng God capital again, Su Chen found that the bustling imperial capital was much more lively than when she came last time. The streets were decorated with lights, as if some festival was coming.


    As soon as Su Chen inquired, she knew that it was Xia Ziyan''s birthday three days later!


    As the empress of Wuji state, Xia Ziyan''s first birthday after she ascended the throne is bound to be held grandly. At this moment, representatives of various forces have come to wusheng Shendu and are ready to present her birthday gift to the empress in three days.


    Birthday... Gift


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He judged that Xia Rong would choose Xia Ziyan''s birthday and dedicate the spirit demon pill without destruction to Xia Ziyan.


    If so, Su Chen should still be able to catch up.


    But how should Su Chen go to see Xia Ziyan?


    After all, she is her majesty. Su Chen can''t rush there. The guard of the imperial palace is very strict.


    It seems that we have to find Xia Susu first.


    Su Chen inquired and soon learned the location of the residence where the eighth Lord Xia Nan lived.


    Soon, Su Chen came to the residence of Lord Xia Nan. Speaking of it, Su Chen had seen Xia Nan in the prison and helped him. He should still recognize himself.


    In other words, based on his relationship with Xia crisp, how should I call Xia Nan after meeting?


    This is a difficult problem.


    Forget it, go in and think about it.


    "Please tell me that Su Chen wants to see Lord Xia Nan." Su Chen said politely to the guards outside the residence.


    "Go, what do you want? You can see you when you meet the Lord. Get away."


    Su Chen was blown out directly.

 Chapter 573

    Out.


    Come out.


    Here we are


    Su Chen didn''t expect that he would be blown out one day. I couldn''t lift the knife or stick when I fell to the ground. Is a guard of the Lord''s residence so strong?


    Su Chen thought that although he had hidden the cultivation accomplishments of lunhai realm, at least on the surface, he seemed to be a practitioner of unborn realm. One, one, four, is it difficult that he was strong enough in the eighth Lord''s residence to shut out even the strong in unborn realm?


    No, Su Chen looked carefully and found that the guard was not weak. At the early stage of pregnancy, even if he was blind, he could not feel his breath.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering a guard of the royal residence is, it is impossible for him to ignore a practitioner with the highest unborn peak, let alone have such an arrogant and overbearing attitude. Isn''t this making trouble for his master?


    Then there is only one possibility that this person is not the guard of the palace!


    What happened in the palace?


    Su Chen frowned: "get out of the way!"


    "Where''s the bastard? He''s not timid!"


    The guard shouted fiercely. When waving, seven or eight bodiless guards in heavy armor rushed out from both sides of the gate and surrounded Su Chen.


    The armor on these guards was scarred. It was obvious that they were elite soldiers who had experienced combat training for a long time. It was reasonable that there could not be so many fighters for a guard of the royal palace. This confirmed Su Chen''s inner guess that these guards were not soldiers of the Royal Palace at all, and the Royal Palace was likely to be experiencing some changes.


    "Go away!"


    Su Chen snorted stiffly, his momentum was like a rainbow, and a fierce heat wave burst out all over his body.


    Several guards couldn''t resist Su Chen''s power and were directly overturned to the end. Their armor instantly melted into molten iron and roared in pain.


    Su Chen and Yan Chixia rushed straight into the palace. Before they could stand firm, they saw a cold awn roaring.


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly grasped the flying sword with cold light, inspired the divine pattern, and directly dragged the practitioner who controlled the flying sword along with the vitality fluctuation behind the flying sword.


    "Poof..."


    A swordsman in white fell heavily to the ground and his eyes were very surprised.


    Su Chen didn''t even ask. He grabbed the head of the swordsman in white and read his recent soul memory.


    Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, the palace had indeed been occupied.


    "Stop them!"


    A shout came, and suddenly several practitioners in lunhai rushed out, all of them were accomplices of white swordsmen.


    Su Chen didn''t want to waste time and said to Yan Chixia, "it''s up to you to play."


    Yan Chixia said excitedly, "please rest assured, Lord."


    After that, Su Chen came to the backyard of the palace in a blink.


    With a fixed eye, Su Chen saw that Xia crisp and Xia Nan had been bound by an iron chain wrapped around the power of divine grain, and several warriors in black were about to take them away.


    "Who are you!"


    A man in black snapped, looking very nervous.


    Su Chen looked, isn''t this a coincidence? This guy is the disciple of Wuji sect who escorted the monsters to Yutian sect.


    Beside him, there are two experts in lunhai territory.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly sacrificed the gilt sword and killed the past. The disciple of wujizong was very frightened and quickly shouted, "come on... Protect me!"


    The other two lunhaijing also offered flying swords to fight back.


    Prick!


    Their flying swords are the opponents of gilded swords. The power of 64 super quality flying swords erupted, which is directly a one-sided rolling situation. With only one face-to-face Kung Fu, the two lunhaijing were pressed to the ground.


    "You... Don''t come here. I can tell you that I''m a confidant of Lord Xia Rong, the true disciple of wujizong. If you dare to touch me, Lord Xia Rong will frustrate you!"


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen waved his hand and slapped him. He directly rotated the place where his wujizong disciple had pulled it 360 degrees for eight and a half weeks. With a bang, he hit his head on the ground and fainted,


    With a flash of sword light, Su Chen cut off the iron lock on Xia crisp and Xia Nan.


    "Godfather!"


    Xia crisp threw herself into Su Chen''s arms with great surprise and said with tears in her eyes: "crisp thought she would never see Godfather again. Godfather, it''s time for you to come."


    Xia Nan shook off the chain and stood up. He was still a little frightened on his face. He looked at Su Chen and seemed a little confused. He asked, "dare you ask your excellency?"


    "Lord Xia Nan, you forgot to save your life so soon?" Su Chen smiled faintly.


    Summer crisp crisp hurriedly explained: "father, this is my godfather Wu Yanzu."


    Xia Nan suddenly realized it and quickly bowed forward and said, "Xia Nan has seen Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu''s grace of saving life, Xia Nan doesn''t dare to forget."


    "Wu Yanzu is my pseudonym. Call me Su Chen."


    Su Chen said, this is not what it used to be. Su Chen no longer needs an alias to cover up.


    "By the way, why did these people catch you?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Xia Nan was also confused: "I don''t know. Since the queen ascended the throne, I have lived at home for the elderly, and I have never sinned against anyone."


    "I know, they must want to catch me and use me to threaten sister Ziyan." Xia Susu said angrily and went up to kick the wujizong disciples.


    That''s possible.


    Su Chen grabbed the heads of the two wujizong lunhai experts and began to read their soul memories.


    As expected, these guys are Xia Rong''s men. Their goal is indeed Xia crisp.


    "Lord, it''s done!"


    At this time, Yan Chixia also grabbed three half dead wujizong disciples and rushed over.


    This guy is also very efficient.


    Su Chen said, "Lord, do you mind if I kill someone in your house?"


    Xia Nan''s body was shocked and said, "Mr. Su, do it, whether Xia Rong or anyone, if you dare to rob people in my Lord''s residence, you should pay the price. I''ll bear anything!"


    "You are so bold!"


    Su Chen nodded. It was the Lord. Sure enough, it wasn''t a vegetarian.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s long sword, he directly killed all Xia Rong''s men without leaving any.


    "Yan Chixia, search."


    Su Chen said that at the same time, he swallowed up all the souls of several people and extracted some soul memories, which made him confirm a new intelligence, that is, Xia Rong was indeed ready to give Xia Ziyan a spirit demon pill without destruction at the Queen''s birthday three days later.


    Without delay, Su Chen said to Xia crisp, "now you accompany me into the palace to see Xia Ziyan. I have something important to tell her."


    "Good Godfather!"


    Xia Nan said, "Mr. Su, what about me?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said to Yan Chixia, "take Prince Xia Nan out to avoid the limelight and inquire about the current situation by the way."


    "Yes, Lord."

 Chapter 574

    Outside the Imperial City, the security was more strict than Su Chen expected. There were not only a large number of guards, but also divine patterns and even the subordinates of divine talismans.


    If you break in hard, you are likely to be found.


    Xia Susu patted his chest and said, "godfather, don''t worry. The palace is my back garden. I''m familiar with here. Everyone knows me. I''ll certainly have no problem taking you in."


    Seeing that Xia crisp was so sure with a guaranteed ticket, Su Chen felt a little unreliable.


    Soon, they came outside the giant palace gate of the imperial city.


    "Eh, it''s strange that the guards on guard today are all strangers?"


    Xia crisp wondered.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have a token."


    Then Xia crisp took out the token and went up.


    "Let me enter the palace. I want to see your Majesty''s sister."


    The forbidden guards directly said with a straight face: "the chief manager has an order. The Queen''s birthday is coming. They closed down for retreat three days ago and didn''t see anyone."


    "What ghost?"


    Xia Susu said angrily, "do you know who I am? Can your Majesty''s sister not see me if she doesn''t see others? Let me in quickly!"


    Su Chen frowned slightly and scanned the identification skill for the forbidden guard.


    He is a disciple of Wuji sect.


    It seems that the other party''s action is very fast, and the power has penetrated into the palace.


    "Oh, this is not princess Su Su."


    Just then, a tall man wearing silver close fitting armor came from the palace gate.


    The guards put down their weapons, bowed to the men and shouted, "welcome the chief manager."


    "Qu Changfeng? When did you, Xia Rong''s running dog, become the chief manager of the imperial city?" Xia crisp frowned and said.


    "Running dog?"


    Qu Changfeng said with a smile, "thank you for your encouragement. I Qu Changfeng can become lord Xia Rong''s running dog. That''s also the blessing and honor of the third generation."


    Xia Susu said with a disgusting face: "being a dog can be proud. You are really a wonderful flower."


    With a cold hum, Qu Changfeng released his power and said, "please go back, princess. Before your Majesty''s birthday, all people are prohibited from entering the palace."


    "You waste material broke through the lunhai territory!" Xia Susu was shocked and hurriedly took Su Chen away.


    Su Chen said, "what''s going on?"


    Xia Susu said: "Godfather, you don''t know. I''m familiar with Qu Changfeng. He is the son of Qu Jie, a general of the military headquarters. He was a famous dandy in the capital of martial arts since childhood. His father spent a lot of money to help him cultivate. He reluctantly promoted his cultivation to the foundation building realm. I remember that he was the foundation building cultivation last year, and now he has reached the lunhai realm , there must be something strange. "


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Last year, he still built the foundation, and this year it has become the lunhai territory, which is absolutely unreasonable.


    Although there are also examples of late success in the practice world. A waste material with partial qualification may have encountered some accidents, suddenly opened its eyes, and its qualification has improved by leaps and bounds, it is impossible to break through from the foundation building environment to the lunhai environment in just one year.


    Even if some top-level pill is used, it is difficult to do it. Moreover, Su Chen has just observed that although the breath of Naqu Changfeng is not strong, it is still relatively stable. It doesn''t look like forcibly pulling out seedlings and promoting the strength of promotion through any special means.


    That''s weird.


    If there is such a means that people can ignore their qualifications and directly break through lunhai, wouldn''t it be against the sky? It''s even more powerful than the life transformation of Haizu. If it can be transformed on a large scale, wouldn''t lunhai go everywhere?


    No, it has to be investigated. Otherwise, it will have a great impact.


    "Godfather, what should we do now? Should we break in? I''m worried that sister Ziyan may be in danger." Xia crisp said anxiously.


    Su Chen looked at the Imperial City carefully and felt the array rule of divine pattern array. He wanted the apostle to sneak into the imperial palace with blinking skills.


    But first of all, we should avoid these annoying arrays, otherwise blinking will fail.


    "Look around the imperial city first. Draw the place where Xia Ziyan lives for me."


    Su Chen said.


    Xia crisp quickly nodded and soon drew a map.


    Su Chen began to look for the weak area of the array.


    Fortunately, the divine pattern master who arranged the array was not much stronger than Su Chen. With Su Chen''s ability, he quickly found an array gap.


    Go!


    Su Chen took Xia Su Su Su and successfully blinked into Xia Ziyan''s residence.


    They appeared in a place full of moisture.


    Splash!


    A beautiful shadow jumped up from the water, and the wet hair drew a perfect arc in mid air.


    "Ah..."


    When Xia Ziyan saw Su Chen suddenly appearing in front of her, she suddenly lost her color and was almost scared to be born.


    Fortunately, Su Chen was quick eyed and hurried to cover Xia Ziyan''s lips.


    "Sister Ziyan, don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Xia Susu said hurriedly.


    Suddenly footsteps came from the door: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    When Xia Ziyan saw Xia crisp, she calmed down. She quickly took out a set of red robes, put them on, covered her beautiful body, and said, "it''s all right. You go out and wait."


    After that, Xia Ziyan looked at Su Chen with a kind of ashamed and annoyed eyes: "have you seen it?"


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t see it. I really didn''t see anything."


    I don''t see a ghost! You''re not blind. How can you not see it.


    But Xia Ziyan can''t say that. It''s already embarrassing enough. If she continues to ask, it''s even more embarrassing. Now it''s most appropriate to pretend that nothing has happened.


    Xia Ziyan couldn''t bear what she said if she was killed, but Su Chen was kind to her anyway. Even if she suffered a loss, she could only swallow it.


    "Sister Ziyan, you know, you''ve been under house arrest!" Xia crisp said.


    Xia Ziyan frowned slightly: "I also know a little about it. Now all the forbidden guards in the Imperial City have been replaced, but there is no big problem for the time being. As long as I want to go out and use my strength, not many people can stop me."


    Her majesty is a little domineering.


    Su Chen said, "does the queen know the poison of soul eating?"


    Xia Ziyan looked shocked: "this is the poison that wujizong has been banned for a long time. How can you know?"


    "Three days later, on your birthday, Xia Rong should offer you a spirit demon pill without destruction. The spirit demon pill contains the poison of soul eating."


    "What?"


    Xia Ziyan was shocked: "what? You said that the spirit demon pill contained the poison of soul eating?"


    Uh?


    Xia Ziyan already knows the existence of the demon pill? Has she already?


    "In order to impact the later stage of the robbery, I have taken the demon pill, but the demon pill was not given to me by Xia Rong, but I accidentally found it in the Royal treasure house..."


    This


    Su Chen pressed her hand on Xia Ziyan''s forehead and felt it carefully. Sure enough, she found that her knowledge of the sea had been shrouded in a light black fog.


    "Hahaha..."


    Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the door.


    "Xia Rong... Is he coming?"

 Chapter 575

    Xia Rong originally planned to send out wumiejie demon Pill on Xia Ziyan''s birthday, but he really couldn''t wait. It happened that Xia Ziyan was going to inspect the Royal treasure house. Xia Rong got the news, rushed to the treasure house in advance and put wumiejie demon pill in.


    He knows that Xia Ziyan is already at the stage of breaking through the later stage of no doubt robbery. In order to break through, it is the time for high-quality cultivation resources. Once Xia Ziyan sees this non killing robbery demon pill, she will take it. As long as it is refined, the soul eating poison in the demon pill will invade Xia Ziyan''s body.


    At that time, the cold and gorgeous queen will become his slave to Xia Rong and be controlled by him.


    Sure enough, Xia Rong''s plan was successful. When he learned that Xia Ziyan had refined the WuJie demon pill, Xia Rong was overjoyed. He had been waiting in the palace for five hours. He was sure that the poison of soul eating had begun to work, so he came immediately.


    If it''s just an ordinary soul eating poison, Xia Rong may not be so easy to control Xia Ziyan. After all, with Xia Ziyan''s strength, it''s easier to get soul whisker grass.


    However, what he used was the soul eating poison prepared with the power of his soul. Like those slaves of yutianzong, as long as he was poisoned by the soul eating poison specially prepared by him, he must obey his orders. Otherwise, Xia Rong only needs one idea to make each other''s life worse than death and completely lose his ability to act.


    Xia Rong couldn''t help imagining how to manipulate Xia Ziyan when she met her.


    Such a top-notch beauty is really outrageous when she eats it directly. She must be humiliated and tortured first, crush her self-esteem a little, and let her finally take the initiative to kneel at her feet and pray for her mercy. It is the most perfect.


    "Lord Xia Rong, the queen is taking a bath, and there are no guests for the time being." when the two maids outside the door saw Xia Rong coming, they immediately bowed down and paid homage. It can be seen that Xia Rong also has a high status among the royal family.


    Xia Rong looked cold and fierce: "go away, I see who dares to stop my way."


    "This..."


    After all, the two maidens couldn''t bear Xia Rong''s anger and took the initiative to make way.


    Walking into the Queen''s bedroom, Xia Rong breathed the fragrance here and couldn''t help laughing three times.


    "Xia Ziyan, come out!"


    Xia Rong immediately shouted, as if the power of soul fluctuation in his words.


    At the same time, Xia Ziyan in the bathroom looked shocked, and her look gradually became a little confused and lax. Before she was dressed, she subconsciously walked towards the door.


    Su Chen could not ignore it. When Xia Ziyan was about to catch it, she took out a drop of Baihua holy blood and was about to break into Xia Ziyan''s eyebrows to detoxify her.


    But Xia Ziyan struggled uncontrollably.


    "Be honest!"


    Su Chen held Xia Ziyan''s slender waist angrily, forcibly suppressed her and pressed her eyebrows.


    "Strange, why is there a man''s voice?"


    Xia Rong was stunned and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Stab!"


    Before the door was opened, a sword roared out and cut directly at Xia Rong.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Xia Rong was surprised. He was like a phantom. He jumped several times before he could avoid the power of the sword.


    "Artifact!"


    Xia Rong was surprised by the power of Taiji immortal sword.


    Why did an artifact suddenly appear here.


    Xia Rong was still wondering and saw Su Chen come out of the bathroom with Xia Ziyan in her arms.


    "Who are you?" Xia Rong''s look suddenly became lunar. Xia Ziyan was bathing and there was a man on the side. Is it difficult


    Damn it, the little bitch secretly raised a wild man. It''s a shame that he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    "Xia Rong, this is where you should come. Who gives you the courage!"


    Xia Susu also came out with the support of her Godfather. Even in the face of Xia Rong, she was not afraid.


    "Summer crisp? Even you!"


    Xia Rong frowned deeper. He clearly had sent someone to catch Xia crisp and intended to coerce Xia Ziyan into submission. How could she appear here? Have all the people he sent died?


    Xia Susu affectionately took Su Chen''s arm: "what''s the matter with you, you ugly toad? Don''t think no one knows your ghost idea. Believe it or not, I''ll go to wujizong to complain to the patriarch now."


    "Well, now that you know, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xia Rong snorted coldly, his breath soared, and the vitality of the world around him began to surge.


    What a powerful threat.


    Xia Rong''s strength has reached wushengjie!


    Su Chen realized that the situation was bad and immediately struck first. The Taiji immortal sword came out angrily with the true fire of Jiuyang. The sword potential was accompanied by the red flame, giving full play to the power of Chunyang.


    Xia Rong also shouted angrily: "fighting magic skill - anger sky rush!"


    In an instant, the vitality of Zhou Tian seemed to be ignited, and the fire wave instantly flooded the whole bedroom.


    Although the power of the flame was not as powerful as Su Chen''s Nine Yang formula, under the powerful vitality control of wushengjie, Su Chen was steadily suppressed.


    Su Chen knew that Xia Rong''s strength was stronger than himself.


    If Su Chen opens up the fight, there may be hope of winning, but it will also be very difficult, not to mention with Xia crisp and Xia Ziyan. Besides, it is still the territory of wujizong. At the moment, the guards in the imperial city may have flocked.


    Don''t fight hard!


    Su Chen immediately took back the Taiji immortal sword and started with a Thunder Dragon, which dissolved Xia Rong''s attack. At the same time, she moved away with Xia crisp and Xia Ziyan.


    When Xia Rong broke free from Lei long, he had completely lost the breath of Su Chen.


    In the northwest suburb of wusheng Shendu, there is a quadrangle near the mountain and water.


    "Godfather, this is a house left by my mother before she was born. Few people know it. We should stay here safely for the time being," Xia said.


    The house is full of dust. It seems that no one has been here for a long time, but it is well preserved. You can live after a little cleaning.


    Xia Ziyan''s soul eating poison has been purified, but I don''t know what it means. Her spirit is still scattered. Her consciousness is very weak. It seems that she has hurt her soul. I''m afraid she needs to rest for a while to recover.


    Su Chen cleans out a room, puts Xia Ziyan on the bed and lies down. At the same time, she contacts Yan Chixia with the pet system and asks him to come with Xia Nan as soon as possible. Now I''m afraid the martial Saint God is unsafe.


    "Ding, release today''s task: help Xia Ziyan absorb the evil spirit in the sea."


    Su Chen was stunned. What''s the situation? Is Xia Ziyan''s consciousness not awake, not only because of the poison of soul eating, but also because of the side effects of the pill without killing and robbing demons?

 Chapter 576

    Su Chen went to Xia Ziyan again, pressed her forehead, infiltrated the power of divine patterns into the sea, and began to check carefully.


    On this investigation, Su Chen really found that in the depths of Xia Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, there was a mass of virtual and real black fog, emitting a strange evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was so weak that Su Chen didn''t notice it before, but Xia Ziyan lost her defense because of the poison of eating the soul. She was exploited by this evil spirit and took the opportunity to occupy Xia Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen soon understood that Huang Erlang had not completely refined the evil spirit in the demon pill.


    This should not be intentional. After all, this little evil spirit is not a threat to a strong man like Xia Ziyan. If it is not for the poison of eating souls, this evil spirit may collapse confidently in two days, but now by chance, this evil spirit has found an opportunity.


    The demon beast without destruction and robbery is really not simple. Even if the demon pill is refined after death, it can still maintain a glimmer of vitality, and those who try to revive themselves.


    If this is not controlled in time, maybe the monster without destruction and robbery will be reborn by Xia Ziyan''s body.


    But now that I know, it''s easy to do.


    Su Chen carefully urged Shenwen to trap the evil spirit and was ready to pull it out of Xia Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    "It hurts..."


    Xia Ziyan suddenly snorted and grabbed Su Chen''s arm. Her five fingers were about to pinch into Su Chen''s meat.


    Hiss, your majesty has great strength.


    Su Chen''s body is not bad. It''s not easy to be pinched by her.


    Su Chen took a lot of effort to break Xia Ziyan''s fingers, and then continued to urge Shenwen to pull out the evil spirit.


    This time he was very careful and didn''t dare to hurt Xia Ziyan. After all, even if he was a strong man without doubt, he was still very vulnerable to know the sea.


    "Pain... Pain... Pain..."


    Xia Ziyan''s body twisted uncontrollably, her whole body was soaked with sweet sweat, and her expression was very painful.


    It seems that this evil spirit is about to integrate into her knowledge of the sea. Otherwise, it can''t be so painful.


    However, even if it is painful, you can''t stop because of it. Otherwise, the deeper the evil spirit is integrated, the more difficult it will be to remove it.


    Su Chen called Xia crisp and said, "come here, hold down your cousin and let her stay."


    "Good Godfather!"


    Although Xia crisp didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do, she immediately climbed to the bed, sat on Xia Ziyan''s thigh and pressed her arms.


    Su Chen continued to urge Shenwen to drag the evil spirit overseas.


    The evil spirit would resist, but it was too weak. Under Su Chen''s divine pattern, there was no qualification to struggle.


    "Ouch..." Xia Susu suddenly jumped up and said with a cry: "godfather, look."


    Her arm was pinched out by Xia Ziyan.


    "Forget it, you step back and I''ll come." Su Chen said.


    Xia Crisp''s strength is too weak. It''s really too reluctantly for her to suppress Xia Ziyan.


    "Then I''ll continue to clean the house, Godfather. Enjoy it." Xia crisp spit out her tongue playfully, closed the door and left.


    Su Chen: "


    Reluctantly shook her head. Su Chen said an offence, closed Xia Ziyan''s legs, sat on her thigh and urged Shenwen again.


    "It hurts..."


    Xia Ziyan still struggled very hard. The disrepair big bed couldn''t stand her toss and collapsed every minute. Su Chen couldn''t care so much. She simply clamped her legs, locked Xia Ziyan''s body firmly and continued to urge the power of divine patterns.


    Her majesty, the empress of the great Wuji Kingdom, twisted and twisted under Su Chen. Her throat kept making hoarse cries, and crystal tears kept flowing out of her eyes. I don''t know what she thought Su Chen was doing.


    Only Su Chen knew how noisy the woman was.


    If Su Chen''s constitution had not been strengthened enough, she would have strangled Xia Ziyan if she had been another immovable practitioner.


    Rao is so. There are several bruises on Su Chen.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, a heart piercing pain came. Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw Xia Ziyan bite on his arm.


    It''s so biting that Su Chen can''t break it.


    Su Chen was speechless. She took out the Poseidon Trident directly, and then reluctantly pried Xia Ziyan''s small mouth open and blocked her small mouth to avoid being bitten again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xia Ziyan shouted at Wu Yang, and her body struggled even more. She didn''t wear good clothes and skirts, which would slip completely. But Su Chen was completely flawless to enjoy the beauty in front of her and was concentrating on transferring the evil spirit.


    After about five minutes, Su Chen finally pulled the evil spirit out of Xia Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    "This is a harmful thing!"


    Su Chen was angry, but he swallowed the evil spirit directly with soul devouring technique.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the strong without destruction and robbery for the first time and winning a high-level turntable lucky draw."


    Uh?


    And this unexpected joy?


    What is the advanced turntable? Su Chen drew so many awards. Was the previous big turntable just ordinary?


    It was too late to think. Xia Ziyan had awakened. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Su Chen riding on her in sweat. A flash of consternation flashed in her beautiful eyes, as if she was going to shout out the next second.


    Su Chen was quick eyed and hurriedly blocked Xia Ziyan''s small mouth.


    "Don''t shout, I didn''t do anything to you."


    Xia Ziyan''s eyes were filled with tears, and her clothes were taken off. You said nothing.


    How about going in?


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Su Chen couldn''t see a woman cry. Looking at Xia Ziyan''s wronged appearance at home, he quickly explained the causes and consequences to one side.


    Xia Ziyan''s mood eased a little after listening.


    Although Xia Ziyan still doesn''t believe it, Su Chen doesn''t seem to have any need to deceive her, and Su Chen is her benefactor after all. Even if Su Chen really did something too much, Xia Ziyan can''t accept it.


    After getting dressed, Xia Ziyan slowly sat up and said, "as you said, my current situation seems very dangerous. Xia Rong actually broke through the no life robbery. I didn''t expect it. I thought I was qualified to fight with him, but now it seems that I can''t protect myself."


    "Xia Rong is nothing. Xia Qianfan, the Marquis of Zhendong, is the biggest trouble."


    Xia Ziyan frowned: "Xia Qianfan is back? I thought it was just a rumor."


    "I saw Xia Qianfan with my own eyes not long ago."


    Xia Ziyan sighed: "it seems that I, the queen, is very unpopular. There are so many people looking forward to pulling me down. Maybe I really shouldn''t have ascended the throne at the beginning."


    If it was just Xia Rong, Xia Ziyan still had the idea of fighting, but even Xia Qianfan appeared, so even if Wu Mingkong supported her, it wouldn''t help.


    Xia Ziyan suddenly seemed to vent her anger and said to herself, "otherwise, I don''t want the throne. Childe, you take me away. In the future, my Xia Ziyan changed her surname and won''t participate in the disputes of Wuji country."

 Chapter 577

    Fly away


    Is this the rhythm of elopement?


    Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan in surprise. When her majesty suddenly showed such a weak side, it was really pity.


    "Why? Don''t you want to?"


    Xia Ziyan looked at Su Chen and said in a very young girl''s tone: "Mingming has done such and such things to others, which has ruined my innocence all my life. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Su Chen''s heart tightened... Her Majesty... Shouldn''t she have wronged him!


    Although I do see a lot of things I shouldn''t see, it''s also to save you!


    "Godfather, how''s sister Ziyan? My father has come." Xia Crisp''s voice suddenly came outside the door.


    Su Chen quickly took the opportunity to run away.


    "I''ll go out first. Your majesty, have a good rest."


    After that, Su Chen disappeared in front of Xia Ziyan.


    Xia Nan and Yan Chixia arrived safely, and also brought a message. Just now, there was a vast and powerful breath among the martial Saint gods. It is very likely that the strong one with or without destruction came.


    The three supreme elders of wujizong usually don''t easily set foot in the martial Saint God capital. Even if they come, they all travel in a low-key way and won''t show their breath and attract attention.


    Then the sudden emergence of an expert without destruction and robbery is most likely Xia Qianfan.


    Xia Qianfan has arrived at the wusheng God capital, so Xia Ziyan''s hope of going back is even more slim.


    The present situation seems to have become very delicate.


    Su Chen is also at a loss. It''s just that he has a lot of trouble with the last Xia Rong. Xia Qianfan... This strong man who stands at the peak of the cultivation world is not qualified to compete against him now.


    Go find Wu Mingkong?


    But the supreme elder comes and goes without a trace. It''s difficult to contact him. Even if you find Wu Mingkong, I''m afraid it won''t change the outcome.


    Wu Mingkong''s handling of a Xia Bei is, of course, as simple as crushing an ant, but when he meets Xia Qianfan, who is also immortal, Wu Mingkong must be difficult to suppress. Is he willing to make enemies with Xia Qianfan for a Xia Ziyan?


    Although Su Chen appreciates Wu Mingkong''s personality, in this environment related to his own interests and foundation, Su Chen can''t expect Wu Mingkong to help.


    Is it true that the best way now is to fly away with Xia Ziyan?


    Stay in the martial Saint God capital. Xia Ziyan doesn''t want to be in power again. I''m afraid her own life will be threatened all the time.


    Su Chen is not a God. Even if his luck is against the sky, he can only shrink his head in front of the absolute strength gap.


    Besides, Su Chen''s purpose at the beginning was just to remind Xia Ziyan and sell her personal feelings, but now the situation has developed to this situation. He has no need to continue to help from the perspective of his own interests. At least he can''t make his situation dangerous.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Chen made a decision.


    Now that Xia Ziyan has lost her fighting spirit, it''s better to follow her and take her away.


    Now only Su Chen has the ability to take her safely and smoothly to leave wushengshendu and wujizong.


    By the way, he also has a chance to draw a lottery on the high-level turntable. First draw to see what good things you can get.


    Su Chen asks Xia Susu and Xia nan to prepare for evacuation, and then finds a place to draw the lottery alone.


    Enter the lottery interface.


    The high-level turntable is really different. Its scale is directly several times larger than that of the ordinary turntable, and there are more categories of prizes on it. Su Chen didn''t have time to study it carefully and immediately opened the turntable.


    The turntable began to rotate rapidly, rippling with colorful lights. It lasted dozens of seconds before the turntable began to slow down and finally settled in a category marked "talent".


    In an instant, a colorful light rushed directly into Su Chen''s soul.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the divine talent ''danger prediction''."


    Divine talent?


    Sounds good.


    Su Chen hurried to check.


    "Danger prediction: the divine passive talent skill can predict the impending crisis within one minute in advance. Having this talent can greatly reduce the risk of being successfully attacked by the enemy."


    Predict the crisis and give early warning!


    This is a life-saving talent. After all, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. Especially in the cultivation world, all kinds of ghosts emerge in endlessly, and killer means are hard to prevent. Not to mention being able to predict dangerous events one minute in advance, even if it can only predict the crisis one second later, it plays a great role.


    In a minute, you can almost avoid most sneak attacks!


    However, the awesome turntable is still very powerful. With such a god level talent, Su Chen gets up more sleep without any anxiety.


    When she came to Xia Ziyan''s room again, Su Chen saw that she was still sitting on the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Chen immediately made up her mind, strode forward and said to Xia Ziyan, "let''s go. I''ll escort you out of Wuji country."


    "Really?" Xia Ziyan immediately beamed, raised her head and looked at Su Chen with a smile: "I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he ran for his life and ran away. Why are you so excited?


    It seems that Xia Ziyan is really afraid of Xia Qianfan.


    Su Chen nodded: "get ready and start right away... Forget it, you don''t have to prepare. I''ll find a place for you to hide."


    Su Chen asked Xia Ziyan not to resist, opened her heart and directly included her in the ring of emptiness.


    I have to say that the ring of emptiness, an artifact storage ring, is really convenient to use. As long as you put people in the ring of emptiness, no one can find it.


    At this time, Xia crisp is also ready. After su Chen explains the situation, she and Xia Nan are directly included in the ring of emptiness.


    "Yan Chixia, let''s go."


    Su Chen summoned the flying sword and took Yan Chixia to the sky, far away from the martial Saint God capital.


    The people of Wuji country had no idea that their queen was'' abducted ''in this way.


    Su Chen''s speed is fast enough. Although Wuji has entered the state of martial law at this time, the communication of the news is not so smart. Su Chen flew all the way rapidly without any obstacles and easily flew out of Wuji mainland.


    In less than two days, Su Chen turned back again and returned to yutianzong.


    He planned to take the practitioners of yutianzong back to the Dongli sea area.


    But when Su Chen was about to arrive at yutianzong, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came to his heart.


    There''s an ambush!


    The gift of danger prediction worked.


    Su Chen stopped at a sudden stop and collected Yan Chixia into the ring of emptiness. At the same time, divine patterns scattered everywhere, holding the Taiji immortal sword in his hand.


    Yin and Yang blend, and a blue flame is hidden in the body and ready to go.


    "You found it! But it doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, you can''t leave alive."


    At this moment, a figure broke through the air and flew to Su Chen.


    It''s Xia Rong!


    He guessed that Su Chen would come to yutianzong and ambushed here in advance!

 Chapter 578

    Su Chen soon realized that Xia Rong was not surprised to guess that he was related to yutianzong.


    Only Huang Erlang knows that the poison of soul eating is hidden in wumiejie demon pill. As long as Xia Rong is not stupid, he must be able to guess that Su Chen got the information from Huang Erlang.


    But Xia Rong was not sure whether Su Chen would appear in yutianzong again, so he came to yutianzong in advance and set an ambush. It was also a chance. He was not sure whether he could succeed.


    Now it seems that Xia Rong has succeeded.


    It''s just that Xia Rong''s luck is good or bad.


    "Where''s Xia Ziyan? Where did you hide her?"


    Xia rongning raised her eyebrows and said, "if you hand over Xia Ziyan now, I can spare you a dog''s life."


    After that, Xia Rong''s breath of no life and robbery was completely exposed, and the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was madly gathering towards him.


    He has been to yutianzong for several hours. Although the time is short, he has arranged a dragon lock eight door strange array in advance. This is a high-level array technique used to trap the enemy, which is enough to trap any enemy who is not confused.


    Although Xia Rong is not a talisman, as a true disciple of wujizong, the resources he has in his hands are extremely huge and frightening. He can ride on top of the world. He can almost have as many talismans as he wants.


    Su Chen soon felt the atmosphere of array confinement, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped his heart. However, this temporarily stacked array is not insurmountable for a talisman like him. If Su Chen leaves now, Xia Rong can''t stop him at all.


    But... This is not the territory of wujizong. Su Chen has no need to escape.


    Whether he threw himself into the net or Xia Rong set himself on fire has not been decided.


    "Xia Ziyan is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and grab it." Su Chen grinned and suddenly changed her breath, directly mocking Xia Rong''s soul.


    Xia Rong was afraid of Su Chen''s Taiji immortal sword, but now he was ridiculed by Su Chen. His anger soared in an instant, roared directly, and flew to Su Chen in an instant.


    "Give you a little red flower!"


    Su Chen bounced between his fingers and directly blasted the ice and fire double sky that had been brewing to Xia Rong. At the same time, he raised Haoshi shield to resist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by the turbulent mushroom cloud rising into the sky, and the terrible air wave lifted Su Chen hundreds of meters away.


    With Xia Rong''s strength, he could have been prepared in advance, but he was ridiculed by Su Chen''s soul. His rational judgment decreased greatly, missed the best time to avoid, and almost suffered the explosive power of ice and fire.


    Xia Rong''s body was blasted to a height of 10000 meters. His clothes were burnt black, his hair curled and smoked. He was disheartened and stunned. He woke him up from the state of ridicule.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Rong''s green veins burst on his forehead and quickly urged his vitality to protect his body against the terrible heat wave.


    He knew he still underestimated his immediate opponent.


    Why did you suddenly become so irrational just now?


    Buzz!


    Another wave of soul came.


    Xia Rong''s eyes fell directly on Su Chen''s face and took his kind smile. He only felt that his face was ferocious and disgusting. He wanted to rush up and tear him up immediately.


    "I can''t control it!"


    Knowing that this guy was not easy to provoke, Xia Rong lost his mind again in a state of ridicule and recklessly went back to Su Chen.


    "Roar!"


    The blue thunder came, and a huge Thunder Dragon drowned Xia Rong with the momentum of rolling.


    The fierce Lei mang kept drilling into Xia Rong''s body and blasted him into a state of paralysis.


    Out of control again!


    Xia Rong wondered why, why this guy''s face was so hateful. He would rush up with the devil at a glance. He was clearly not a practitioner who was good at close combat. At the moment, the Dragon lock eight gate array had been formed. He could stand far away and make a long-range attack on Su Chen with the power of the array. With the gap in realm and the home effect of the array, Roll Su Chen.


    But why can''t you control your impulse to rush forward and tear him up!


    Impulse is the devil!


    "Meteor sword!"


    Taking advantage of Xia Rong''s paralysis, Su Chen directly blasted out the Taiji fairy sword. The sword fell like a star and crashed into Xia Rong. In one breath, Xia Rong was cut by the Taiji fairy sword at least hundreds of times. Even with Xia Rong''s strength, he suffered such a dense attack and was badly hurt. He was torn and scarred all over.


    The sharp pain hit, which made Xia Rong regain his reason again. Although he had been angry and humiliated to the extreme, his reason told him that he must never fight rashly again and must give full play to his advantages. He is not a real invincible strong man. If he can''t give full play to his advantages, he is likely to be killed by this guy.


    Seeing that Xia Rong wanted to open the distance, Su Chen smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Soul mockery is cast again.


    Xia Rong has suffered losses twice in a row. Although he looks at Su Chen more and more ferocious, he doesn''t get caught this time and doesn''t get closer to Su Chen.


    "Coward, an expert without life robbery, was scared by my immovable robbery and didn''t dare to approach. Xia Rong, Xia Rong, is that all you can do?"


    Su Chen not only performed soul ridicule, but even made verbal ridicule.


    Two pronged approach, Xia Rong can''t stand it.


    "Damn it, I killed you!"


    Looking at Xia Rong flying in the face, Su Chen showed no mercy, and another Thunder Dragon roared in the past.


    The forced Xia Rong fell into paralysis again.


    Su Chen directly handed the Taiji immortal sword to Xiaogu to control and let her take the initiative to attack. At the same time, she took the initiative to urge Xia Rong to directly hold her fists in front of Xia Rong, and hit Xia Rong''s face with an old fist.


    After the fourth picture of immortality strengthened Su Chen''s bones, Su Chen''s strength made a qualitative leap. The power of a pair of iron fists was no less than an artifact. Xia Rong''s face was blooming and his nose was crooked.


    Xia Rong was bent to the extreme, but he couldn''t fight back when he was paralyzed.


    Su Chen bombarded him with hundreds of fists and suffered the back attack of Taiji fairy sword. Xia Rong''s injury became more serious, but he also recovered his ability to move.


    "I want you to die without a whole body!"


    Xia Rong roared and directly threw a magic charm at Su Chen.


    Fuck!


    More than a dozen talismans exploded directly, and Su Chen was startled. Without saying a word, he disappeared in situ.


    The power of the talisman was also released in an instant. In an instant, the shadow of the sword flickered all over the sky, the fire dragon and frost were superimposed and covered, and the ten miles around turned into a scene of purgatory. There was no grass, and the earth turned into powder.

 Chapter 579

    "Hahaha, die, die!"


    Xia Rong couldn''t help laughing, as if he had the pleasure of revenge.


    These talismans are made by the most powerful talismans of Wuji sect. The power of divine patterns injected into them is extremely terrible and contains the attack power of many powerful people. Among them, the value of no talismans can not be estimated. It is light and easy to kill a buhunjie 114 practitioner. If more than a dozen talismans are played at the same time, even if the other party is an expert without robbery, he will be seriously hurt.


    But Xia Rong as like as two peas, and suddenly felt the heart tremble, and a nameless rage came from the bottom of my heart, just like the situation just now.


    Su Chen is not dead!


    How is that possible!


    Xia Rong''s eyes were red and burning with anger. His whole body was surging and burning. He kept shooting out pillars of fire. He wanted to burn the world to ashes.


    Unable to find the target, Xia Rong has fallen into a state of madness.


    At this time, Su Chen is watching the fire from the shore in the invisible state. He is not sure whether Xia Rong has other magic symbols. It is certainly inappropriate to approach rashly. At present, he can only continue to anger Xia Rong and let him sink deeper and deeper in his madness.


    Su Chen kept blinking and the soul taunted constantly. After Xia Rong fell into a state of taunt, he couldn''t find the target of anger. He became a headless fly, bumped everywhere, constantly vented his anger and attacked, consuming his own strength a little.


    After a few minutes, Xia Rong''s breath really began to fail.


    However, Su Chen''s sarcasm has not stopped, but continues to increase the number of sarcasm.


    Xia Rong''s eyes have turned red and his veins are bulging. He looks like an angry bird. He hit his head and blood. His accumulated anger can''t find a place to vent. He is about to choke himself into a ball.


    "Ah... Damn bastard, come out quickly. What''s hiding? If you dare to show up, I''ll call you back!"


    Regardless of Xia Rong''s clamor and provocation, Su Chen has no intention of showing up at all.


    Now Xia Rong is completely fooled by him. Why should Su Chen give up this great advantage.


    If he really competes with a strong man without life robbery, Su Chen''s probability of winning is only fifty-five, but as long as he continues to use soul ridicule, Xia Rong may be able to suffocate himself without his own hand.


    Su Chen didn''t use this obscene flow tactic easily, but since it was used, it should be carried out to the end.


    "Ah ah!"


    Xia Rong''s expression is distorted to the extreme. At the moment, he seems to be itching all over, but he can''t find the itching part. Even scratching his heart and lungs can''t alleviate the symptoms. No matter how much effort he uses, it''s like beating on a ball of cotton. He''s never been so bent in his life.


    "Damn it, I''m the true disciple of the supreme elder Wu Xuantian. I''m the ultimate genius of wujizong. If you have a seed, come out and compete with me openly. I''ll let you know what it''s like to despair!"


    "Kill, I''ll kill you an orphan without parents!"


    "Rubbish! Mole ants! Despicable bedbugs! Get out of here!"


    Xia Rong is very good at learning. Unexpectedly, he will use sarcasm to provoke Su Chen, but his sarcasm has limited lethality to Su Chen. Su Chen has never seen any battle before. How can he be angered by his words.


    "No, if this goes on, I will be possessed!"


    Xia Rong is completely flustered. He doesn''t have much remaining reason now. If he continues like this, he will torture himself to death without Su Chen.


    Spell it!


    Xia Rong tried to concentrate his last reason, offered a talisman and suddenly crushed it.


    In an instant, within a hundred miles, around the vitality of heaven and earth, accompanied by bursts of dragon chanting, the dragon shaped virtual image formed by the condensation of eight vitality was born with the breath of destruction.


    The strongest unique skill of the Dragon lock eight gate array has been started. Within a hundred miles, it will be attacked indiscriminately.


    This is a means to die together in a desperate situation. Once it is opened, even Xia Rong himself will be ruthlessly hit. His strength without life is difficult to resist the power of the self explosion of the big array. Even if he can survive by chance, his strength will definitely be greatly damaged. His strength may fall to no doubt or even immovable.


    But now Xia Rong was so angry that he didn''t care about any consequences.


    His only thought was to kill Su Chen, even if he pulled himself into the water.


    Su Chen sensed the power of the array, and immediately knew what Xia Rong wanted to do.


    This guy is still crazy.


    Su Chen''s expression immediately became nervous. He was not sure whether Haoshi shield could resist the damage of the big array self explosion, but now he could not break the array, so he had to resist it with all his strength.


    Whoever can withstand the damage of self explosion can live.


    Su Chen''s yuan power suddenly broke out. The power of the holy Phoenix was fully opened and turned into layers of shields to cover his whole body. All defense skills were launched at the same time, and the Haoshi shield was covered over his head.


    Su Chen even took out the rusty iron piece obtained in Taixu star and hung it on his side as a shield.


    As soon as the preparation work was finished, the eight dragon virtual shadow rolled from all directions.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The long burst lasted more than ten minutes before it calmed down.


    After the huge earthquake, there was incomparable peace.


    The land under your feet has disappeared.


    The sea water began to pour back from the northwest.


    The whole land seemed to have been forcibly dug away with a large spoon with a diameter of 100 li. Every grass and stone disappeared, as if it had completely erased this area on the map.


    What a terrible array!


    This is an array that the nine level talisman is capable of curving. It''s terrible.


    Su Chen breathed softly.


    Although she was frightened, Su Chen was well and didn''t receive any harm.


    However, Haoshi shield is full of cracks.


    The indestructible Haoshi shield was smashed. You can imagine how terrible the power of this explosion is.


    If it hadn''t been for the broken iron piece to help Su Chen block the final impact, Su Chen wouldn''t be safe.


    The broken iron piece handed down by Wu Sheng really didn''t disappoint Su Chen.


    The sea soon filled up the empty land.


    Xia Rong''s body was washed to Su Chen''s feet with the sea water.


    His whole body was broken, and most of his internal organs disappeared, leaving only the last bit of strength to wrap his knowledge of the sea and protect his life.


    "I won!"


    Xia Rong slowly opened his eyes and felt a joy of victory.


    Although he paid an unprecedented price for this victory, it was worth it.


    But when his eyes completely opened, Xia Rong''s Spirit fell to the bottom again.


    Su Chen appeared in front of him unharmed.


    "No... it''s impossible!"


    Xia Rong stared and was so angry.

 Chapter 580

    "Eunuch!"


    Before Su Chen could swallow Xia Rong''s soul, Xia Yunlan, Huang Erlang and others rushed from yutianzong.


    They couldn''t have sensed such a big battle just now, but they didn''t dare to approach because the breath was too strong. They dared to show up when the battle was over.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Su Chen and Xia Rong''s body next to him.


    Everyone was terrified.


    That''s Xia Rong. Xia Rong, the true disciple of wujizong and the apprentice trained by Wu Xuantian, the supreme elder without destruction, is the man who let them live a slave life.


    Who could have imagined that Xia Rong, who was powerful and invincible in their eyes, died in the hands of eunuch.


    What an exciting and frightening thing it is.


    Xia Rong died, and died in the territory of yutianzong. Can wujizong and wuxuantian give up?


    That''s a strong man without destruction. Sneezing can raze the whole yutianzong to the ground!


    "Go and prepare quickly and leave here with me in an hour." Su Chen said.


    Of course, he knows what consequences Xia Rong''s death will bring. If thousands of practitioners of yutianzong continue to stay here, it must be a dead end.


    Su Chen had planned to take all the disciples of yutianzong back to the first sect of all ages after completely subduing yutianzong and obtaining his approval. Now it seems that the plan must be advanced.


    Huang Erlang was still in a daze. Xia Yunlan reacted the fastest. She immediately said, "we obey your orders!"


    The crowd left and went back to pack up.


    Su Chen also began to read Xia Rong''s soul memory.


    However, Su Chen soon found that Xia Rong''s soul did not disperse after his death, but was entangled by a special divine pattern, so that the divine pattern could maintain a complete form.


    This should be the life-saving means for the top talisman of wujizong to stay on Xia Rong. In this way, even if Xia Rong dies, as long as his soul is not broken, there is still hope of soul rebirth, and under the shadow of this divine pattern, no one can read any memory from his soul.


    With this divine pattern, Su Chen can''t swallow Xia Rong''s soul. Otherwise, if the divine pattern enters the body, it will leave a trace.


    "No, you can''t let this divine pattern be exposed. Otherwise, the talisman of wujizong will immediately know that I was the one who killed Xia Rong."


    Su Chen frowned and collected Xia Rong''s body into the ring of vanity for the first time.


    Only in this way can we ensure that the news of Xia Rong''s death cannot be sent back to wujizong, which may buy him some time.


    Su Chen doesn''t have the ability to fight with Wu Jizong now. If Wu Xuan kills him naively, Su Chen will die.


    "There is also the ring of emptiness that has time to freeze. As long as I don''t take out Xia Rong''s body, wujizong will never know the news of Xia Rong''s death and will only think that Xia Rong is missing."


    It''s just


    Looking at the hundred mile mountains and rivers that had disappeared at his feet, Su Chen knew that as long as the disciples of wujizong came to investigate, they would surely find that there were traces of starting the Dragon lock eight gate array here. This is difficult to cover up. It depends on how long they can hide it.


    However, as long as Su Chen doesn''t take the initiative to die, it''s hard for Wu Jizong to suspect him.


    An hour later, Xia Yunlan led thousands of yutianzong disciples and thousands of monsters.


    "These are the demons that have been domesticated by our yutianzong. Those that have not been domesticated remain. This island is huge enough for them to live and reproduce," Xia Yunlan said.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "let all practitioners and monsters gather together and let go of their mind. I want to take you away."


    So many people have different levels of strength. It''s too slow to travel together, and it''s easy to expose the target. Su Chen plans to pack the whole yutianzong and monsters into the ring of emptiness.


    The storage space between the void is huge enough to hold a yutianzong.


    Although Xia Yunlan didn''t understand why, she went down according to Su Chen''s order.


    Su Chen waved his big hand, and soon the practitioners and monsters of yutianzong disappeared one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen was the only one left around.


    Su Chen was not at ease. She searched around for a while. After she found nothing missing, she left quietly.


    Two days later, south of Dongli sea area, there was an unnamed wild island.


    All the disciples and monsters of yutianzong, as well as Kong lingxuan, Xia Ziyan, Xia crisp, Xia Nan and Yan Chixia, were taken out of the ring of emptiness by Su Chen at the same time.


    For all people, their memory is still fixed in the second before entering the ring of emptiness, as if they suddenly appeared in a strange place in the dark, and their feeling is almost the same as a blink.


    "Brother Chen, is this?" Kong lingxuan was really frightened when she saw so many people around her.


    Aren''t they in wushengshendu? Why did you return to yutianzong all of a sudden?


    Su Chen explained briefly. Kong lingxuan was even more stunned. Looking at Xia Ziyan, she said, "brother Chen, you kidnapped the empress of Wuji country!"


    Xia Ziyan said, "don''t get me wrong, girl. I asked Mr. Su to take me away from Wuji country."


    "This..."


    Kong lingxuan didn''t know what to say.


    Su Chen summoned Xia Yunlan and others and said, "this is the new home I arranged for you. Although it''s a little small, it''s not a problem for you to live on the island for a few months. During this time, you need to be wronged. Hide here to avoid being discovered by Wu Jizong. I''ll lay an array around the island and cover up the whole island with fog."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. We are satisfied as long as we have a shelter." Xia Yunlan said gratefully.


    This is completely out of the control of Wuji sect. Although everything has to start again, at least the disciples of Yutian sect are still there, their family members are still there, and there is hope that the soul eating poison can be completely eliminated. I don''t know how much better it is than before.


    "Godfather, do we want to stay here too?" Xia Susu asked.


    Su Chen thought about it. The news of the Queen''s disappearance is now estimated to have spread. Wu Jizong will spare no effort to search for Xia Ziyan''s whereabouts everywhere. Sooner or later, he will also search the Dongli sea area. Now he takes them into the Dongli sea area. It''s not easy to hide. He stays here temporarily. It''s the safest to wait until the storm passes and lead them into the Dongli sea area.


    "You stay here for the time being. I''ll let Yan Chixia stay here so that I can master the situation here at any time. I''ll consider how to arrange you after I confirm the situation of wujizong."


    Xia crisp pouted and seemed a little unhappy, but Xia Ziyan was very satisfied: "it''s good here. The environment is comfortable and isolated from the world. I can practice here for a period of time. It''s very good."

 Chapter 581

    For Xia Ziyan, leaving Wuji country is actually an escape.


    The high throne is too heavy for her. Since she became the queen, Xia Ziyan has felt all-round pressure. It is too difficult to rule such a huge country with her current ability.


    Even without this incident, Xia Ziyan asked herself whether she had the ability and consciousness to be the queen, win the support of the people and manage such a big country like his grandfather.


    Xia Rong''s ambition and Xia Qianfan''s strong return made Xia Ziyan, who was not firm enough, more and more shaken.


    When she realized that all this could not be resolved by her own ability, it was natural for her to sprout the idea of escape.


    At this moment, Xia Ziyan felt unprecedented relaxed. The heavy pressure accumulated on her since she ascended the throne seemed to disappear completely in an instant.


    But Xia Ziyan, after unloading the burden, began to become a little confused. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. As a queen, she left her subjects and flew away. Is it really good?


    It has been three days since she came to this nameless island. Xia Ziyan said she wanted to calm down and practice, but in the past three days, she didn''t seem to be doing anything else except watching the sea on the beach every day. Her heart was far less peaceful and quiet than it seemed on the surface.


    Xia crisp, who sees all this in her eyes, is also distressed. She has been playing with Xia Ziyan since childhood. She knows Xia Ziyan very well. She is by no means a person who can solve things by avoiding.


    Although Xia Susu also inherited the royal family''s blood, Xia Susu knew that everyone''s destiny was different. She was only suitable to be an idle princess, but Xia Ziyan was different. She not only had amazing talent in practice, but also loved to study political science, military history and laws. Unlike those idle people in the royal family, Xia Ziyan had ideals and ambitions.


    Now, among the younger generation of the royal family, no one is more suitable for the throne than Xia Ziyan. Since her accession to the throne, Xia Ziyan has also been angry and strong, initiated a number of changes, and even deliberately transformed the people''s natural and rigid hatred of the demon family, which is very admired in Xia Crisp''s view.


    Therefore, seeing Xia Ziyan''s confused appearance now, Xia Susu feels very unworthy for her. Such a virtuous Lord who has a great probability to grow into a generation of Ming Jun should never walk off the stage of history because of this way.


    "Sister Ziyan, don''t lose heart. We have a long time to come. You should have more confidence in yourself. I believe the people trust you. They must be looking forward to your return."


    Xia crisp said, took out a wreath made of flowers and put it on Xia Ziyan''s head.


    "Sister Ziyan, today is your birthday. You can''t frown. Come and smile."


    Xia Ziyan smiled and touched Xia Crisp''s head: "sorry, crisp, let you suffer with your sister."


    As if she had suddenly gained strength, she looked at the misty sea and said, "when I master more powerful power, I will take you back to Wuji country!"


    Xia Susu smiled, hugged Xia Ziyan and said, "this is my good sister. No one can take away your throne. Besides, the national seal is still in your hand. What is Xia Qianfan? Even if he wants to be king and emperor, he will never be recognized by the people!"


    Dongli holy land, shichongtian, chenxingtai.


    Su Chen is practicing in her own exclusive cultivation room.


    The skill points are too expensive. Su Chen has to hurry up and consume the skills in hand and buy the Taiji immortal armor as soon as possible.


    After Haoshi shield broke, Su Chen lost his strongest defense means. Now his demand for Taiji immortal armor is more and more urgent.


    In the battle with Xia Rong, Su Chen realized the importance of defense. In the battle of the strong in lunhai, the means of attack emerge in endlessly and are beyond defense. Su Chen used to rely on his strong recovery ability in the waves, but now the enemies Su Chen has to face are very strong. Xia Rong is the first lifeless robbery to confront him, but he will never be the last, If Su Chen wants to defeat the enemy, he must first protect his own safety.


    Taiji immortal armor is a top defense artifact, which is particularly important.


    "Master, madam yuerou is back." ziyaoyao''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Lin yuerou is back!


    Without saying anything, Su Chen stopped practicing, put on his clothes and went out of the door.


    Outside the hall, a beautiful dusty figure was facing Su Chen with her back.


    Su Chen recognized Lin yuerou at a glance. Compared with when she left before, Lin yuerou''s temperament has increased by leaps and bounds. She seems to have a vague Fairy Spirit. It seems that she doesn''t look like a mortal in the earthly world. She may drive the crane West to heaven at any time.


    "Husband!"


    Lin yuerou turned around and looked back with a smile, which made the world lose color.


    Su Chen and Lin yuerou hugged each other heavily.


    "Yuerou, have you found the Qi of chaos?"


    Lin yuerou smiled and nodded: "thanks to master''s help, yuerou found a trace of chaotic Qi left over from ancient times in the 10000 mile abyss in the heart of the earth and sea. With the help of chaotic Qi, yuerou stepped into the threshold of lunhai territory and thoroughly refined the chaotic whip."


    With that, Lin yuerou spread out her palm, and the chaotic whip jumped up like a young dragon, constantly changing new forms under Lin yuerou''s control.


    Chaos whip didn''t emit any magic weapon, but it still made Su Chen feel great pressure.


    "Yuerou has broken through lunhai?"


    All the people who had been hiding in the hall and didn''t want to disturb them now rushed out one after another when they heard the news.


    Even imperial concubine Hua couldn''t help but take the initiative to come forward and said with a smile: "our Su family has finally got out of the second round of the sea. Congratulations, chen''er, yuerou has just returned home. How can you let her stand outside like this? Don''t bring yuerou in quickly and take her to visit our new home."


    Su Chen ha ha, hurriedly took Lin yuerou''s little hand and took her to visit.


    Strolling around, Su Chen took Lin yuerou back to her bedroom, closed the door and immediately threw Lin yuerou to the ground.


    "The lady returned in triumph. There''s nothing to entertain for her husband. I''ll give her to you!"


    But at this time, Lin yuerou suddenly opened her eyes, and the whole person''s temperament changed greatly.


    Su Chen was startled. Don''t want to know that the female emperor of chaos came out.


    Su Chen was very helpless: "empress, can you come out at a more appropriate time?"

 Chapter 582

    This chaotic female emperor is also unique. Every time she appears, the time is so right. It''s neither early nor late. As long as Su Chen does something bad, she will appear.


    What are you doing, sister!


    However, how else to say that the female emperor of chaos is not an ordinary person. Even in the face of such a state, she has no sense of panic and embarrassment. Her expression is as cold as the flower of kaolin, which is unattainable.


    "Since you know the time is wrong, are you still moving?"


    The female emperor of chaos stared at Su Chen with a murderous look.


    When her consciousness emerges, she can not only communicate with the outside world with the help of Lin yuerou''s body, but also share all Lin yuerou''s senses. Su Chen will have a strong impact on her as long as she moves a little.


    Although the female emperor of chaos is not an ordinary woman, she will not shake because of this little thing, but more or less, it feels a little strange.


    Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. It was all on this. Let him stay still. It was torture.


    "I''ll do my best..."


    Su Chen held his breath deeply and tried to keep himself calm.


    Knowing that time was pressing, the lady of chaos immediately said: "With the power of chaos, I helped the disciple open up a chaotic spiritual root. This spiritual root can help the disciple go further on the road of cultivation, but cultivating chaotic spiritual root requires a lot of resources. I need you to collect three kinds of divine medicines, namely ''Qionghua Yugou grass'','' mixed Yuan Danzhu fruit ''and'' Haoran evergreen vine ''. I have investigated that these three kinds of divine medicines can be used in Haoran sect You''d better get the seeds and bring them back to me for cultivation. Only by obtaining the long-term supply of these three divine medicines can I help the disciple give full play to the full potential of the chaotic spirit root. "


    After that, the consciousness of the chaotic female emperor disappeared in the deep sea of Lin yuerou''s knowledge. Lin yuerou recovered her consciousness. She was surprised and said, "husband, did the master come out just now?"


    Su Chen nodded: "she asked me to collect three kinds of divine medicines from Haoran sect."


    "Husband, don''t be too reluctant. Yuerou is very satisfied with her achievements today. Yuerou doesn''t want her husband to take risks for me." Lin yuerou hugged Su Chen tightly and said.


    Su Chen smiled: "silly girl, what are you polite to me? Besides, I''m just looking for medicine, not fighting. It''s a big deal. I''ll spend money to buy it. Your husband, I''m a super local tyrant now. I can''t spend much money."


    Hearing Su Chen say so, Lin yuerou can only nod.


    "Husband, why don''t you move." Lin yuerou said shyly.


    Su Chen laughed and immediately buried himself in hard work.


    The next morning, unable to hold Su Chen''s overnight occupation, Lin yuerou finally raised her flag and surrendered.


    She has no strength to move her finger now.


    Su Chen took Lin yuerou to take a bath, changed her clothes and let her sleep quietly. Then she left the bedroom, but she didn''t practice. Instead, she turned directly to the room of Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi.


    Capture one city after another.


    In this protracted war, Su Chen fought for two days and nights. Even Chu Yanran and Hu youyou were defeated one after another.


    Finally, Tong Lixian and Mu Xiangxue trained to subdue Su Chen.


    One is integrated with the body of demons and gods, and the other is the descendant of saints, which is still quite powerful.


    After losing the battle, Su Chen was not discouraged. He turned around and went to the cultivation room to start cultivation.


    For the next two months, Su Chen repeated the tasks of attacking cities and land and practicing every day. She had a good time.


    On the day when the cold winter came and the first snow fell, the news of Xia Qianfan''s accession to the throne finally came from Wuji state.


    For a time, the whole Xuanyuan continent seemed to know, and opinions varied.


    However, compared with Xia Qianfan''s accession to the throne, most people are more concerned about the whereabouts of the missing queen and the flying rumors. Most people believe that the poor Queen''s majesty is very likely to have died in Xia Qianfan''s hands.


    Even most people in Wuji state thought so, and there were voices of regret everywhere for a time.


    "Hey..."


    The old man with goatee sitting in front of Su Chen said, but he sighed.


    This old man is Jia Shu, the elder of wujizong. At present, he is mainly responsible for the communication between Dongli sea area and wujizong, so he occasionally comes to Dongli sea area in person. These messages are also brought to Su Chen by him.


    "Why did elder Jia sigh? Do you think it''s a pity that the queen died?" Su Chen asked curiously. He thought that as an elder of Wuji sect, Jia Shu should know a lot of information and can get some information from him.


    Jia Shu shook his head and sighed: "The news of the Queen''s death is just outside rumors. In fact, the Queen''s whereabouts are unknown. After all, the queen is an expert who doesn''t doubt robbery and won''t die so easily. Xia Qianfan, who I sigh, forcibly took the throne with his strength, which completely destroyed the rules of wujizong and wujiguo since ancient times. Wujizong, which was originally a chaotic faction, has now seen more changes , I really can''t predict the future direction of wujizong. I even deduced a tiny look of death on this behemoth, which is what I can''t bear. "


    Su Chen knew that Jia Shu was good at divination and deduction. He would say so. Naturally, he really predicted some bad future.


    Su Chen laughed: "elder Jia, why worry about the sky? Even if such a big wujizong fell down one day, there are those tall men on top. If elder Jia doesn''t dislike it when he is so old, he can bring your disciples and grandchildren to my Dongli sea area. I will give a warm welcome."


    Jia Shu shook his head without saying anything, took up his glass and drank it all: "goodbye, I have to be ordered to find out the whereabouts of the queen."


    Su Chen thought and said, "elder Jia, do you think your majesty will be kidnapped by the ten thousand demon country?"


    "Well... I haven''t really considered this point. If it is the ten thousand demon country, I really have the ability to take her majesty without God''s knowledge. No, I have to go to the ten thousand demon country in person and say goodbye."


    "No."


    Su Chen laughed. The old man had a clever plan. He wasn''t so easy to deceive.


    Now Xia Ziyan should have passed the dangerous period. Su Chen felt whether it was time to consider taking her over. After all, the island lacked cultivation resources. If she wanted to practice, it would be more appropriate to come to the holy land.


    And yutianzong also needs to help them find a bigger place to settle down. Su Chen also plans to take the time to learn more powerful animal control skills.


    "Master, there are two practitioners who call themselves iron ox and Ou HaoChen asking for a meeting." ziyaoyao came to inform him.


    Su Chen looked happy. The two guys finally came.


    Su Chen immediately ordered ziyaoyao to bring Tieniu and Ou HaoChen.


    "Boss!"


    Soon, Su Chen heard the loud voice of the iron bull.

 Chapter 583

    It''s not just Tieniu and Ou HaoChen who came here. They also dug a group of young rookies from their respective sects. There are more than 20 people, each of whom is no more than 50 years old. The lowest strength is ten times out of the womb. Not a few people have survived the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year and the last nine. There are also two in lunhai.


    The iron bull said foolishly: "boss, have we built the first one and fourteen in all ages? It shouldn''t be here. This sea area is too small. The vitality of heaven and earth is so thin, and the resources look very barren."


    "If you can speak, speak more."


    Su Chen glared at the iron bull angrily.


    However, what he said was really what Su Chen had considered before.


    Dongli sea area is good for him, but since it is necessary to establish the first religion in history, it is difficult to support the rise of a huge religion based on the resource conditions of Dongli sea area.


    Maybe it''s OK at the beginning. If you don''t have enough vitality, you can gather the vitality around by arranging the array.


    But this is by no means a long-term plan. A large-scale cultivation sect will certainly have more and more people. Once the number of practitioners increases, the energy of heaven and earth consumed by daily cultivation will be amazing.


    The environment of Dongli sea area can only bear the daily practice of ten lunhai experts at most. No matter how much, the vitality environment will collapse and the vitality will gradually dry up, just like the over consumed land. If you don''t fertilize regularly, you will never grow crops again.


    Considering the long-term development of the first sect in history, it is actually very inappropriate to establish the sect in the Dongli sea area.


    Ou HaoChen suddenly said: "Boss, I have a good direction to recommend to you. On my way here, I found a very powerful island. There is a huge natural Yuanye Lake in the center of the island, which contains a very high concentration of Yuanqi, that is, there are some toxic organisms living in Yuanye lake, which pollutes the lake water. If you can find a way to purify the lake water, you can choose to establish the first one in history , there will be no lack of vitality for at least a hundred years, and the island is also very rich in mineral resources and medicinal materials. "


    "Is there such a good place? Where?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    It doesn''t matter if Yuanye lake is polluted. He has bathed in fragrant snow. Let her swim in the lake and purify all the poison.


    Ou HaoChen said: "in the southwest of Dongli sea area, it''s about 300000 li away. It''s close to the territorial sea of Haoran Zong."


    "Show me."


    Su Chen immediately called Mu Xiangxue, who was still sleeping in.


    "Old cow, I''ll go and have a look," said tie Niu excitedly. As the elder of the first sect in history, he also wants to devote himself to the great cause of the construction of the sect as soon as possible.


    It took them almost eight hours to fly to the island mentioned by ou HaoChen.


    "Er... Is this island a little small?"


    Su Chen Ning Mei said that as far as a normal island is concerned, the island is actually not too small, with a diameter of almost 30 kilometers, but it seems a little cramped if we want to build a religious gate on this island.


    Ou HaoChen smiled awkwardly: "it''s a little small, but the environment is really good. There are many resources, and there are a large number of minerals on the seabed nearby."


    "Forget it, let''s have a look first. If it''s OK here, there''s always a way to expand it."


    Su Chen said that with the ring of emptiness in hand, Su Chen has no problem moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. In addition, there are not many people in the first case in history, and the island is enough in the short term.


    Another problem is that this island is too remote. It seems that there are no other islands within tens of thousands of miles. It is all an endless sea. If the first sect is built here, it will directly become the hidden sect door, and the communication with the outside world will be very troublesome.


    Of course, this is not a problem. It''s a big deal that Su Chen invested in building several large transmission arrays on the island.


    Besides, at the beginning of the establishment of the first religion in all ages, there is no harm in choosing a more remote environment, which can greatly reduce the probability of exposure and avoid being targeted in the early stage.


    After landing on the island, Su Chen explored it carefully and found that, as ou HaoChen said, the nature of cultivation is indeed very rich. The island is very primitive and ancient, and few people should have visited it. There are even many wild animals left over from ancient times on the island.


    However, there is no smell of monsters. It is estimated that the vitality on the island is poisonous and is not suitable for monsters to grow.


    In addition to the minerals scattered all over the island, the natural ecology is also very rich. On the periphery of the island, there are less yuan Qi toxins, and many medicinal materials that can survive in special environments grow. In the inner area of the island, there are a large number of poisonous flowers and fruits, especially near the yuan liquid Lake in the center of the island, and poisonous weeds and poisonous insects grow everywhere.


    Su Chen and his party soon came to the top of Yuanye Lake in the center of the island.


    Su Chen offered the Taiji immortal sword and said to Xiaogu, "go down and explore how deep the lake is."


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaogu controlled the Taiji immortal sword to fall directly into the bottom of the lake. It took about three or four minutes to fly back.


    "Master, the lake is very deep. It is almost 3000 meters vertical to the bottom, and there are many tributaries around it. The straight channel is deep in the earth vein. The air of the underground ground tire is very thick. It seems that there is a huge earth vein. The vitality in the lake water seeps from the earth vein. The more it goes to the bottom of the lake, the higher the content of vitality, but the more toxic it is, so it is not suitable for practitioners Direct absorption requires purification. "


    Su Chen winked at Mu Xiangxue: "look at your performance."


    Mu Xiangxue was helpless. She had to obey Su Chen''s orders, go to the lake, cut her palm, squeeze out the blood bit by bit and drip into the lake.


    The hundred flowers holy blood was mixed into the water. The originally turbid lake water began to become clear and transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye, the toxicity disappeared rapidly, and the water mist rising again became pure vitality.


    When ou HaoChen and iron bull saw this, they were surprised. Only then did they understand why Su Chen brought a little maid.


    "This terrible purification ability... Is the maid sister the descendant of the sage of flowers?" ouhaochen exclaimed.


    Mu Xiangxue smiled proudly: "boy, you want to buy a hundred flowers of holy blood, 10000 yuan for a drop."


    As soon as ou HaoChen heard this, he wanted to take out the money on the spot, but Su Chen stared back.


    Ou HaoChen smiled awkwardly: "next time... Next time..."


    Mu Xiangxue stares at Su Chen angrily. You are cutting off my wealth, black hearted boss!


    Half an hour later, the surface layer of the lake water had been completely purified, and the evaporated vitality had no toxin at all. However, Su Chen asked Xiaogu to detect again and found that the purified area was less than ten meters from the surface, and the lake water below still contained toxicity. With the surge of the lake water, the toxicity would soon reappear.


    Su Chen immediately urged the power of divine grain to lay a large array on the lake to separate the purified lake water from the toxic lake water below, so as to avoid the purified lake water from being polluted again.


    It seems that the governance of this Yuanye lake will be a long cut and can''t come in a hurry.

 Chapter 584

    In the next two days, Su Chen took Tieniu and Ou HaoChen to sort out the whole island, and finally decided to establish the first religion in history here.


    To this end, Su Chen specially designed a complete set of engineering drawings, and then returned to the Dongli sea area. Liu Yue let all the freight merchant ships free up, and began to transport building materials, goods, tools and personnel one after another, opening up a new route.


    Su Chen also gave the island a loud name - eternal youth.


    After completing the preparations, Su Chen did not go to wanguchang Qingdao, but went directly south to pack and transfer yutianzong.


    Building a sect requires huge human and material resources. Now there are only Tieniu and Ou HaoChen on the island, which must be far from enough. With thousands of practitioners of yutianzong in the past, we can greatly solve the problem of labor shortage.


    Through the fog, before Su Chen approached the island, he felt a vast sky over the island.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt came down from the sky.


    Someone''s robbing?


    Su Chen hurried over to have a look. Xia Susu, Xia Nan and all the people of yutianzong gathered around the island.


    I didn''t see Xia Ziyan''s figure. It must be that she was crossing the robbery.


    "Xia Ziyan is going to break through wusheng robbery?" Su Chen was surprised.


    "Godfather!"


    Xia crisp said hurriedly, "godfather, it''s great for you to come. Go and help sister Ziyan. She can''t hold it."


    Su Chen looked serious and nodded. How terrible the thunder robbery was when she broke through wushengjie. It can be imagined that Xia Ziyan should have the opportunity to cross the robbery by relying on the previously refined wujianjie demon pill, but her foundation was still a little poor. It was a very dangerous behavior to break through wushengjie by force.


    Su Chen didn''t care what to say, so he immediately rushed to the center of the island. The dark clouds pressed the top here, and the vitality between heaven and earth surged wildly. Even with Su Chen''s strength, it was extremely difficult to get close to the center of thunder robbery, so he could only move by blinking.


    Soon, Su Chen saw Xia Ziyan.


    She sat cross legged on the top of a mountain, covered with a layer of glazed light, and was struggling to resist the thunder, but she was obviously weak. The corners of her mouth were bleeding out and her face was very pale.


    At the moment, the thunder robbery in the sky is still brewing. Obviously, the robbery has not been successful.


    "How many thunder robbers are left?" Su Chen asked loudly.


    Xia Ziyan opened her eyes hard, vomited blood and said, "there are three more..."


    She is very regretful now. She is still too impulsive. She clearly knows that the foundation is unstable, but she wants to forcibly cross the robbery. As expected, she was taught to be a man by the terrible thunder robbery. Although she tried her best to resist the six thunder robbers, the remaining three thunder robbers are impossible to survive in her current state.


    "Boom!"


    The seventh thunder came.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. She directly sacrificed the iron piece of Wu Sheng, blinked to Xia Ziyan, and took the initiative to help her resist the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder light poured down like a waterfall. Although Su Chen resisted most of the thunder by relying on the defense of the iron plate, Lei Guang drowned Su Chen and Xia Ziyan in an instant.


    Xia Ziyan''s body protection light burst instantly. Su Chen''s secret way was bad. He immediately rushed up and held Xia Ziyan''s head tightly with his body, which blocked most of the power of thunder robbery for him.


    Hiss


    Thunder robbery penetrated Su Chen''s body like a torrent. The taste was really sour. Su Chen''s consciousness was almost defeated.


    But Su Chen finally held on.


    Relying on his arrogant and unparalleled physique, he stubbornly stopped the power of Lei Jie and protected Xia Ziyan''s life.


    Looking at the ferocious scars on Su Chen''s back, Xia Ziyan''s anxious tears soared out and hurriedly said: "young master Su, go away and leave me alone. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for my death, but I can''t drag you down!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What does Su Chen want to do? It''s not your turn to oppose!"


    Su Chen shouted fiercely, and immediately ate a lot of abnormal fruits of restoring vitality, and merged the huge vitality into the Tao species of knowing the sea, which gave birth to a large number of golden and purple vitality all over the body. At the same time, the power of the holy Phoenix surged and erupted, condensed into a dazzling golden awn to protect Su Chen''s body.


    The eighth thunder robbery is coming!


    Su Chen took a deep breath and showed her withering skills. Her vitality began to burn wildly. Her breath soared ten times, and she once again resisted the threat of thunder robbery.


    "Stab!"


    The terrible thunder robbery directly opened a bloody hole in Su Chen''s back. The blood dyed Su Chen''s clothes red and flowed to Xia Ziyan.


    Xia Ziyan''s eyes were red and her heart regretted to the extreme. She wanted to break free from Su Chen''s arms. She resisted the last thunder, but she was pressed on the ground by Su Chen.


    Su Chen pinched Xia Ziyan''s chin and kissed her fiercely.


    Xia Ziyan suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and her mind was blank.


    "Well, now you don''t owe me."


    Su Chen grinned, then rushed to the sky and hit the last thunder falling into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembled suddenly, and soon the thunder clouds dispersed, and the sun shone on the earth again.


    Xia Ziyan was enveloped by a glow, and her breath began to rise madly.


    Break through no robbery!


    But Xia Ziyan had no time to take care of it. She hurried up and caught Su Chen.


    "What a serious injury!"


    At this time, Su Chen''s body had been damaged, half of his chest had been robbed by thunder, and most of his spine had been broken. Even the strong in lunhai territory could hardly recover from such an injury.


    But Xia Ziyan noticed that although Su Chen''s wound looked tragic, the internal organs and bones were being repaired and reborn at an amazing speed. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Su Chen''s injury to heal itself.


    This let Xia Ziyan breathe a sigh of relief. If Su Chen fell because she helped her resist the thunder robbery, she would live in regret and guilt all her life.


    Holding Su Chen, Xia Ziyan quickly rushed into her temporary bamboo house, took out all her healing pills and poured them into Su Chen''s mouth.


    But at the moment, Su Chen didn''t realize it. His body collapsed harder than steel. He couldn''t swallow the pill at all.


    When Xia Ziyan saw this, she clenched her teeth, took the initiative to open her mouth, smashed all the pills into fluid, leaned over and kissed them, fed them to Su Chen, helped him swallow the pills, and frantically urged the yuan force in her body to inject it into Su Chen''s body to help him recover from the injury.


    "Cough..."


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen gradually woke up in a violent cough.


    At this time, his broken body has been basically restored to the original state, and the remaining injuries are no longer serious.


    Not only that, Su Chen was surprised to find that her knowledge of the sea had expanded a lot.


    He broke through to the late stage of immovable robbery!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in lunhai territory. Reward 100 million skill points and an advanced turntable lucky draw."

 Chapter 585

    How is it clear that Xia Ziyan crossed the robbery and broke through herself?


    You know, from the early stage of immovable robbery to the late stage of immovable robbery, you also need to go through a robbery. Although Su Chen''s previous cultivation reached the peak level in the early stage of immovable robbery, there is still a distance from the robbery. This time, he made himself go through the robbery smoothly. I don''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "You''re awake!"


    Xia Ziyan walked into the bamboo house with a bowl of soup and medicine. She gently went to Su Chen and helped him up: "young master, drink medicine."


    Su Chenzi slipped and drank the Decoction in one gulp. He got up and moved his body. He recovered well. Except that his physical strength was slightly weak, he was basically normal.


    "How long did I sleep?" asked Su Chen.


    Xia Ziyan took out a white cloak to cover Su Chen and said, "the childe has been sleeping for less than a day."


    So fast?


    Su Chen thought it would be at least three or four days.


    It seems that his recovery ability is several times stronger than before.


    But what''s the matter with Xia Ziyan''s little feminine posture? Is she in love with her brother?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. She stopped and grabbed Xia Ziyan''s little hand. She really didn''t struggle, but shyly lowered her head and said, "what''s wrong with you, childe?"


    "My stomach hurts a little. Why don''t you help me soften it?"


    Xia Ziyan''s cheeks became more and more ruddy. She lowered her head and said, "young master, lie down first."


    That''s clever.


    Is this still the high queen?


    Su Chen directly lay back on the bed, revealing the strong abdomen of eight abdominal muscles. When Xia Ziyan''s soft little hand touched it, an unspeakable sense of pleasure rushed to her heart.


    Can you stand it?


    Su Chen pulled Xia Ziyan into her arms, turned over and pressed her down, and resolutely kissed her.


    Xia Ziyan''s delicate body trembled. She still didn''t resist. She even closed her eyes and took the initiative to cater to Su Chen.


    And her movements are very raw and obviously inexperienced.


    Su Chen''s heart blossomed happily. It seems that it''s worth working hard this time. He not only broke through the immovable robbery, but also captured the Queen''s heart. It''s really a big profit.


    "Godfather... WOW!"


    Xia Susu suddenly pushed the door and entered. Seeing the scene in front of her, she immediately exclaimed, and hurried to close the door and leave.


    Xia Ziyan was caught in a good thing and was immediately flustered. Her body was frozen in place and completely at a loss.


    When she was in Qingqiu Town, she bumped into the good deeds of Su Chen and Xia Susu, and secretly scolded them for not knowing how to behave. She didn''t expect the good reincarnation of heaven. How long it took, it was her turn.


    It''s embarrassing


    Su Chen saw that Xia Ziyan was nervous and had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then she let her go and said, "go out first. There''s something else to come to you this time. Let''s finish the business first."


    Xia Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly got up to tidy up her clothes.


    They walked out of the bamboo house together. At this time, Xia crisp was still waiting outside. As soon as she saw Xia Ziyan, she immediately smiled and said, "sister Ziyan, Congratulations!"


    Xia Ziyan glared at Xia crisp unhappily.


    Su Chen smiled. He summoned all the practitioners of yutianzong and prepared to start the transfer.


    Two days later.


    Wanguchang Qingdao.


    When Su Chen arrived again, the transport fleet led by Liu Yue also arrived here not long ago. Dozens of huge cargo ships were docked in an open space on the island. Tieniu and Ou HaoChen were working hard to carry goods, but there were not enough manpower.


    Su Chen was about to release all the practitioners of Yutian sect and said to Xia Yunlan, "this is the first core territory of the first sect in all ages. From now on, you should abandon the name of Yutian sect and join all of us under the command of the first sect in all ages to contribute to the construction of the sect."


    Xia Yunlan immediately bowed down and knelt down: "please follow the tenet of the patriarchal law!"


    Very good, this girl.


    Su Chen thought and said, "at the beginning of the establishment of the first sect in all ages, the internal organization has not been established. Then I will appoint you as the elder of the beast refining hall. All the disciples of Yutian sect belong to the beast refining hall and still under your jurisdiction."


    At the right moment, Tieniu and Ou HaoChen also came over. Tieniu hehe said with a smile: "boss, what do you think we should do?"


    Ou HaoChen slapped Tieniu on the shoulder and said, "you iron Han Han, now you have to change your name to Lord."


    "Yes, Lord, please tell me."


    Su Chen smiled: "In addition to the medicine refining hall, now there are also the weapon refining hall and the flying sword hall, with iron bull and Ou HaoChen as elders. In addition, there are Liandan hall, amulet department, discipline department and internal affairs department. Disciples with relevant talents can recommend themselves. At the beginning of the founding of the sect, there are all kinds of waste waiting to prosper. We should work together to build our first sect into the real first in the mighty Xuanyuan continent Big door! "


    "The patriarch is mighty!"


    "Overlord domineering!"


    "The patriarch will live for thousands of generations, and the Xuanyuan continent is just around the corner!"


    The flattery is loud.


    Xia Ziyan suddenly said, "childe, can you also arrange a position for me?"


    Su Chen was surprised: "Ziyan, do you want to join us for the first time?"


    It would be a great good thing for the first time in history if she, a new strong person without life and robbery, joined us.


    "Anyway, Ziyan has nothing to do now. It''s Ziyan''s honor to contribute to the childe''s career." Xia Ziyan said with a flower like smile.


    "Well, I''ll appoint you as the eldest elder of the first sect in all ages. When I''m not at the sect door, you can decide all the affairs in the sect door." Su Chen said.


    "Ziyan, take orders!"


    "Godfather, godfather, and me, can I also be an elder?" Xia crisp ran over.


    Su Chen touched her head: "wait until you break through lunhai first."


    "Oh..." Xia crisp skimmed her lips.


    After everything was arranged properly, everyone began to get busy one after another. Su Chen also came to the cargo ship and found Liu Yue who was counting materials: "Sister Liu, it''s hard for you this time. There''s still a big material gap on the island. You need to run more times."


    Liu Yue nodded: "don''t worry, bishop. This is Liu Yue''s duty."


    "After the first case in all ages is officially completed, leave the business on the other side of the Dongli sea area. Stay in the first case in all ages. I will set up a resource department to take charge of the internal and external transactions and capital flow of the first case in all ages. Then you can stay in the first case in all ages and be my housekeeper."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Liu Yue looked at her: "thank you for your love. Liu yueding will live up to the cultivation of the bishop."


    Su Chen hugged Liu Yue from behind and said, "Why are you so polite to me."


    With that, Su Chen handed a pile of pills to Liu Yue and said, "you are usually busy and don''t have much time to practice. These pills can be used to strengthen your cultivation. In the future, I will regularly provide you with pills to promote your cultivation, so that you can break through the lunhai one day."

 Chapter 586

    The morning light broke and the temperature gradually rose.


    The four seasons on the island are like spring. There is no seasonal difference. The climate is excellent and suitable for the growth of herbs.


    At this time, Su Chen is wearing a set of white short sleeves and beach pants purchased from the mall for 50 skill points. He controls the flying sword and is ploughing beside the Yuanye Lake in the center of the island. He plans to cultivate a Yao garden and try out the effect of his Qihuang treasure body.


    Jianhua surged, and soon the land was very soft by the plow. Su Chen urged her spirit to clean up all the roots and stones in the soil, and then directly attracted the yuan liquid of lake water to irrigate the land.


    However, the vitality that the land can absorb is not much. Even after pouring with Yuanye, only a few vitality can be preserved. It is very difficult to transform the land into a high-quality spiritual field suitable for planting miraculous drugs through this method.


    After the experiment, Su Chen probably had a judgment. He leaned down, put his hands on the soft black land, launched the Qihuang treasure body, and poured his vitality into the soil.


    Sure enough, under the gifted effect of Qihuang treasure body, vitality entered the soil and did not escape, but fully integrated into the soil and transformed the nature of the soil.


    These seven brilliant treasures are really suitable for farming.


    Not only that, Qihuang treasure body can also mobilize the Qi of underground veins and further strengthen the quality of soil.


    The underground of wanguchang Qingdao is a natural source of the earth''s veins. The congenital conditions are very suitable. Su Chen once again urged the Qihuang treasure body to resonate with the earth''s veins, constantly attracting the source of the earth''s veins and integrating them into the soil under his feet.


    With the gathering of the Qi of the earth veins, the field under Su Chen''s feet suddenly became bright and extraordinary.


    Su Chen immediately planted the seed of a panacea, and planted it down to control the earth''s veins and everfount the essence of the earth to the seeds.


    The seeds began to germinate and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. After only two or three minutes, they had passed the seedling stage and grew into a flourishing elixir.


    "It''s like magic..."


    Su Chen was amazed. It seems that he underestimated the role of Qihuang treasure body.


    After a while, the elixir was fully mature and produced red fruits.


    Although this is only an ordinary elixir, its growth cycle is about ten years. If it is cultivated normally, it will take ten years to mature. However, it took less than ten minutes to complete the process of a elixir for ten years by making use of the talent of Qihuang treasure body and the huge earth vein Qi here.


    This efficiency is against the sky!


    But does this catalysed elixir have the properties of a normal elixir?


    It needs to be verified.


    Su Chen picked a fruit and ate it directly.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen looked at her.


    The medicine of this fruit is not only not bad, but even more powerful than the similar miraculous medicine grown normally. Moreover, the medicine is pure and flawless without any pollution. It is definitely a high-quality material for refining pills.


    Su Chen immediately took out a large bag of seeds and sprinkled them all on the spirit field, so that all these seeds could absorb the Qi of the earth vein and accelerate their growth.


    Thousands of miraculous drug seedlings broke out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the growth efficiency cannot be compared with that just now after the number is large, Su Chen roughly estimated that as long as there is a continuous supply of earth Qi, these miraculous drugs can all mature in half a month.


    It takes only half a month to harvest the miraculous medicine that others harvest once every ten years. If it is spread, it must not be envied by the world''s herbalists!


    "I just don''t know if the long-term consumption of the land will damage the Feng Shui pattern here?"


    The earth vein, like the dragon vein, is the foundation of a party''s water and soil. If the foundation is damaged, the Qi will naturally collapse.


    Speaking of luck, Su Chen suddenly thought of the koi sister.


    If you raise a koi in this lake, can it suppress Qi luck?


    The heart read a move, Su Chen patted the three color Koi pattern on his wrist, and suddenly the light flashed. The koi sister yawned in front of Su Chen.


    This girl can really sleep. She has slept for almost three months.


    "Brother hug..."


    The koi sister rubbed her eyes. After seeing Su Chen, she immediately spread her arms and asked for a hug.


    Now she looks thirteen or fourteen years old. She is soft and soft. She is not short, but she is cute. Laurie feels full. Su Chen picks her up and feels a sweet fragrance coming to her nose. She seems to feel a lot more comfortable.


    Su Chen pointed to the lake in front of him and said, "sister Koi, brother, will you install a new home here?"


    "No."


    The koi sister turned her head and buried it on Su Chen''s shoulder. She was obviously unwilling.


    Su Chen is ashamed. In fact, he just talks casually. After all, the koi sister''s Koi body protection talent is of great use to Su Chen. He can''t bear to keep the koi sister here.


    However, Su Chen can build his patriarchal talisman on the lake. In this way, as long as he is here, he is equal to sister Koi. It should also have the effect of suppressing Qi luck.


    Touching the koi sister''s head, Su Chen said with a smile, "my sister is good. My brother won''t leave you alone. How about making meat balls for you."


    "Uh huh."


    The little girl nodded her head heavily.


    After incarnating into human form, sister Koi can also eat other things, but it doesn''t work. She will grow only by eating Lucky fish food, but a fish food needs 10 million skill points. Su Chen can''t afford it.


    Besides, sister koi is the most lovely and good looking now. If you continue to feed, you will grow up. It will be strange when sister Koi becomes sister Koi. For the time being, it''s better to let sister Koi keep her present appearance.


    It''s not because Su Chen is stingy.


    After all, over the past three months, sister Koi has contributed 20000 skill points to Su Chen every hour, and has contributed more than 20 million in total.


    She took the koi sister to eat meatballs. As a result, she was just full. The koi sister was sleepy again. She went back to Su Chen''s wrist and continued to sleep.


    I can sleep.


    Su Chen returned to the holy land to have a look. The growth of miraculous medicine remained good. He was going to continue to cultivate some holy fields nearby and plant more miraculous medicine.


    However, Su Chen, the leader of the first sect in history, certainly can''t spend time here. Su Chen plans to wait half a month to see the growth of the first batch of miraculous drugs. As long as everything is normal, she can hand over this spiritual field to bi Rou to take care of it at that time. She is most suitable for this job.


    And Mu Xiangxue. She also likes to raise flowers and grass. It''s best for him to take care of this medicine garden with Bi rou. Just when Mu Xiangxue is free, she can purify more yuan liquid in the lake.

 Chapter 587

    Half a day later, Su Chen reclaimed all around Yuanye lake into a spiritual field, and planted more than 100000 spiritual medicine seeds.


    These seeds were brought by Liu Yue this time, and some collected by Su Chen at ordinary times are the mainstream and most consumed elixirs in the market. As long as they are planted, no matter how many, they will never worry about sales.


    As long as this spiritual field is formed, even if it only provides a wave of miraculous medicine a month, it can also bring a steady stream of income to the first case in all ages. It doesn''t even need Su Chen to invest again. Soon, the first case in all ages can reach a balance of revenue and expenditure, and there may even be a surplus.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t expect to make money by these miraculous drugs. Su Chen doesn''t set an upper limit for the early investment of the first case in all ages. Since he wants to build the first case in all ages, he can''t be too small. Where he should invest, he should increase his investment.


    When the first one really grows up, the benefits it brings will not be measurable by a mere yuan core.


    At sunset, Su Chen, who had worked hard all day, jumped into the blue lake in his big underpants and swam freely.


    The pure sun flame boils the surrounding yuan liquid less to form an artificial hot spring, which is called a comfortable one.


    "By the way, Qihuang treasure body can absorb the Qi of earth veins for cultivation. I haven''t tested the effect of cultivating with the Qi of earth veins."


    Su Chen climbed up and sat cross legged. His consciousness went deep into the depths of the earth and resonated with the Qi of the earth''s veins. An earthy yellow breath penetrated the earth invisibly and gushed out. He disappeared into Su Chen''s body. He moved into the body through his limbs and bones, entered the meridians and reached the sea directly.


    Sure enough!


    But after practicing for a while, Su Chen gave up.


    Average efficiency.


    It should be that Su Chen''s Qihuang treasure body is still in its infancy. The Qi of earth veins absorbed is limited and the conversion and utilization rate is not high. Compared with practice, the Qihuang body is still more suitable for farming.


    You''d better practice the skill and accumulate skill points.


    The next morning, Su Chen inspected his herbal garden and recorded the growth rate of the elixir.


    It''s not bad. Although more than 100000 miraculous herbs have been planted, they have not caused any loss to the Qi of the earth''s veins. This proves that this spiritual field can also be used continuously. What Su Chen needs to do is to build a divine pattern array underground so that the Qi of the earth''s veins can penetrate continuously, so he doesn''t need to take care of it here.


    In the next three days, Su Chen used teleportation to go back and forth between the depths of the earth and the surface, and built a large guiding array.


    After finishing, Su Chen left the lake and patrolled other places on the island.


    In the past few days, the construction on the island has been in full swing, and many places have changed greatly. Antique houses have sprung up, and wide roads have been paved with jade and mineral materials. Everything is moving in the direction of normalization.


    Su Chen was very satisfied with this, but felt that the scenery was a little monotonous.


    Su Chen suddenly thought and took out the ten mile peach blossom pill refined by birou. After breaking the pill, it spread all over the island. Soon a peach tree grew up. Catalyzed by the Qi of the earth vein, Su Chen became extremely fierce. In just a few minutes, it grew into towering trees, and bright peach blossoms continued to bloom, A faint fragrance of peach blossoms floated on the whole island.


    "Ah... Who did this!"


    Mu Xiangxue suddenly rushed out angrily. Seeing what Su Chen had done, she immediately complained: "Master, can you have some taste? What are you doing planting so many peach trees in such a good place? You think this is a flat peach garden. I have carefully prepared hundreds of rare flowers and intend to plant them in a few days. When you do this, the layout I have prepared is chaotic and not good-looking at all!"


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "I think these peach blossoms are very good."


    "Vulgar... Vulgar. Master, you really don''t have any taste. This is the first place in history, not Peach Blossom Island!"


    Su Chen was speechless, shrugged and said, "forget it, let you deal with it."


    The iron ox came over with a smile and said, "Lord, these peach trees look good and have excellent wood. Can I cut some of them off by my old ox to make some woodwork?"


    You rough man can do these fine carpentry jobs?


    Su Chen nodded: "it''s up to you."


    "Cut, cut, all cut the best." Mu Xiangxue said angrily.


    Su Chen grabbed Mu Xiangxue''s neck and mentioned her to the lake: "I know how to make flowers and grass. I don''t know how to do business. Don''t go there today. Just stay here to purify the lake."


    "Er, master, I''m wrong." Mu Xiangxue looked at Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t talk nonsense and go to work."


    Mu Xiangxue jumped into the lake angrily. While purifying the lake, he muttered and scolded: "black hearted master, he knows to exploit people all day. His salary is not paid on time, and they have to bleed. It''s bad... Ah, there''s strange fish, master help!"


    Su Chen snapped his fingers and cut out a sword in an instant to kill the poisonous fish in the lake.


    "Stew fish soup in the evening."


    Su Chen looked at several poisonous fish as round as puffer fish and said.


    Half a month later, the first batch of elixirs finally matured.


    Su Chen summoned a large number of people to pick the elixir, and then tested the drug properties of the picked elixir.


    All meet Su Chen''s expectations. The properties of most miraculous drugs are comparable to those of wild miraculous drugs, which are much stronger than those of artificially cultivated miraculous drugs.


    At this time, Liu Yue also led the cargo ship to wanguchang Qingdao again.


    This time, in addition to the full cargo, there were many people following the cargo ship.


    "Sir!"


    A young and beautiful shadow came and directly ran into Su Chen''s arms.


    The moon bud is coming, and ye Beibei is also coming.


    In addition, Bi Rou, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also came.


    And Daisy, she brought the shrimps and clam essence according to Su Chen''s instructions.


    "Husband."


    Lin yuerou also fell slowly from the boat.


    Su Chen saw a white dog in her arms and asked, "where did this come from?"


    Xuanyuan didn''t domesticate wolves into domestic dogs. At most, only some hunters domesticated wild wolves into Borzoi. Su Chen felt very novel when he saw this kind of small milk dog for the first time.


    Lin Yue Judo: "on the way here, I saw this little guy floating on the sea and dying, so I saved him. It''s strange. This little guy looks like a wolf, but he''s very docile and sticky, and his eyes are as pure as a baby."


    Su Chen took the little milk dog and looked carefully. She found that the little milk dog was indeed of wolf blood, but the blood seemed strange, not fierce, and even a little holy.


    "This is... The cub of hell Devil Dog!" Xia Yunlan suddenly came over, and her tone was very shocked.

 Chapter 588

    "Hell Devil Dog?"


    Su Chen looked at the little milk dog in Lin yuerou''s arms, and her expression became very strange.


    The appearance of naimeng naimeng has nothing to do with the words like hell and devil?


    "Are you serious?" asked Su Chen.


    Xia Yunlan nodded unswervingly: "I remember the atlas of all animals in the cultivation world. This is definitely the cub of hell Devil Dog and the most cruel and tyrannical devil from the depths of hell. There can be no mistake. If the patriarch doesn''t believe it, he can open his claws and have a look. There should be a dark fire mark on it."


    Lin yuerou was also very curious. She immediately lifted the paw of the little milk dog. The people looked at it and saw that there was a dark red flame mark on the paw meat pad of the little milk dog.


    Su Chen still didn''t believe it and immediately used the identification technique on the little milk dog.


    "Mutant hell Devil Dog: the devil from the underworld lost the devil''s power because of physical variation, was expelled from the population and driven to the human world."


    Su Chen: "


    I''ll pull it. It''s true.


    However, this is not an ordinary hell Devil Dog, but a mutant hell Devil Dog. It has lost the power of the devil and is not allowed by the population.


    But anyway, this is a mutant creature, or a mutant creature from Hades. Its growth potential must be amazing.


    Lin yuerou''s luck is really good. When she goes out, she can find a little milk dog with such an extraordinary origin.


    "Whining..."


    The little suckling dog was surrounded by the crowd and shouted in a hurry.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "no matter what the origin, this little guy is destined to be the first one in all ages. It happens that the first one in all ages still lacks a guardian beast. This arduous task is up to you, little guy!"


    Su Chen smiled and touched the Devil Dog''s head, and then was bitten by it.


    But the little guy''s teeth haven''t grown yet. It''s more appropriate not to bite, but to suck.


    Su Chen was so happy that she played with her little milk dog for a while. The little milk dog kept barking. When she found a chance, she quickly broke away from Su Chen, stumbled to behind Lin yuerou, and hid with her ankle.


    Lin yuerou was also amused. She leaned over and picked up the little milk dog and said, "don''t be afraid, little guy. No one will hurt you."


    The little milk dog nodded vaguely, but his eyes to Su Chen were still full of fear and began to cry.


    Su Chen said, "if you like to cry so much, I''ll call you yingyinggua."


    "Whining..."


    Night fell.


    Su Chen asked the iron bull to build a luxurious kennel for the whistling monster. By the way, she also dug an ant nest for the juicer near the kennel so that the two little guys can be a companion.


    After dinner in the evening, Su Chen asked Xia Yunlan out alone.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, and the white moonlight fell on the lake. The pleasant evening wind blew and blew Xia Yunlan''s hair.


    She looked nervous and followed behind Su Chen. She didn''t know why Su Chen asked her out alone.


    She has heard a lot of stories about Su Chen these days. She knows that although this eunuch has a strong talent in practice that is difficult for ordinary people, he is different from other talented teenagers who devote themselves to practice and have a pure heart and few desires. This eunuch is very playful. There are so many women around him that he almost refuses to come.


    Isn''t it... Grandpa has a crush on me?


    Just when Xia Yunlan was thinking, Su Chen suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "Xia Yunlan, give me your animal control skill of yutianzong."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Yunlan was a little stunned and was at a loss for a moment.


    Su Chen suddenly opened her mouth. She thought something bad was going to happen.


    Is it just asking for Kung Fu?


    "Don''t you want to?" asked Su Chen.


    Xia Yunlan quickly shook her head: "my subordinates don''t dare. It''s just that the demon refining of Yutian sect takes a lot of time. Once you cultivate the demon refining, your cultivation will be affected. In the future, you can only rely on the Royal beast to fight. Your strength is so strong, sect leader. If you cultivate the demon, won''t you abandon the basics?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m just using it for reference, not necessarily for cultivation."


    "I see." Xia Yunlan stopped talking nonsense and immediately took out an ink jade plate full of strange texture and handed it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen took the jade plate and felt that a lot of information poured into his mind.


    It''s all about demon alchemy.


    Su Chen has a strong spirit and a tough soul. He absorbs these information very quickly. He took it all in a few minutes.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining demon refining."


    Su Chen entered the skill library and checked it. This magic refining skill is actually an imperial level top-grade skill, second only to the existence of God level skill.


    Not bad. It fully meets Su Chen''s requirements. After all, God level skill is not so easy to obtain.


    Su Chen looked at it again. It was troublesome to practice the magic arts. It took a lot of time to accumulate, and he had to constantly refine the demons. To tell the truth, it was really not a good skill, and even biased towards the evil family skill. It might have been the demon family skill at first, but it was improved later, but the change was not thorough enough.


    But Su Chen has skill points to help, but he can ignore these. As long as he has enough skill points, he can practice magic.


    There are ten levels of demon refining. If it is full, it needs about 50 million skill points.


    Su Chen''s skill points have accumulated almost 350 million now. There is still a distance from buying Taiji immortal armor. Anyway, she can''t come in a hurry. Su Chen simply spent 50 million skill points to fill the demon refining directly.


    "Ding, demon refining upgrade..."


    The system prompt kept ringing. In a flash, Su Chen obtained a full layer of imperial top-grade skill.


    "Do you have any other orders?" Xia Yunlan said with a little expectation.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "it''s all right. Go back and have a rest."


    "Oh..."


    Xia Yunlan is speechless. Is this the end? Thanks to her expectation for a while.


    After Xia Yunlan left, Su Chen planned to test the effect of the full layer of demon refining, so she sent a message to Daisy and asked her to bring both skin shrimp and clam essence. After the two were subdued by him with animal control, their loyalty was too low. Now they dare not resist because they are forced by force. Once they lose the force, the two sea demons will surely defecte.


    Su Chen wants to subdue them again with demon refining.


    Soon Daisy came with prawns and clam essence.


    "See the master for meat."


    "See your master, blue sunflower."


    On the surface, the two pets are very respectful to Su Chen.


    Su Chen waved to rourourou and asked her to come to him.


    As soon as the meat came to Su Chen, it flopped down on its knees and said with tearful eyes, "master, please don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 589

    Seeing the flesh and meat, his nose and tears seemed to be about to go to the guillotine. Su Chen was also speechless.


    "Get up, I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. What are you crying about?" Su Chen shook his head helplessly and said.


    The meat wiped his tears, raised his head and said, "isn''t the master going to roast the meat?"


    Roast and eat


    "In your eyes, master, I am one of these four barbarians?"


    Meat realized that she had misunderstood. She quickly got up and said with a smile, "as long as the host doesn''t eat meat."


    "Ding, mussel refined meat loyalty to host + 10"


    Is that ok?


    Su Chen asked, "are you mussels always eaten?"


    "Isn''t it? The meat of our deep-sea mussels is fat. Not only the practitioners of the human race will kill us for food, but even among the sea race, our mussels are the dishes of the higher sea race. Once upon a time, because our mussels were so delicious, we almost died out." the meat said with a sad face.


    It''s a little sad.


    Su Chen stopped talking nonsense and showed demon refining directly to the pure meat of the clam.


    In an instant, a strange brilliance shrouded the flesh. Su Chen continuously injected her vitality into the flesh, resonated with her sea of knowledge, established a special spiritual connection, and then injected a wisp of soul into the sea of meat.


    Meat, of course, did not dare to resist. He obediently started to know the sea and asked Su Chen to refine her.


    Soon, Su Chen and meat established a unique soul contract.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for capturing the meat of the clam essence and taking it as the Royal beast of his own life."


    The demon refining technique on the tenth floor was really fierce. It completely subdued the flesh and meat so soon. You know, under normal circumstances, the practitioners of yutianzong have to refine from the time when the monster was small. It may take years or even decades of efforts to completely subdue a monster.


    Even if it is full of demon refining, it should not be so fast!


    Perhaps because meat itself is Su Chen''s pet, with a certain degree of loyalty, and Su Chen''s own soul is strong enough, it greatly improves the speed of surrender.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen directly integrated the meat into his body and entered a newly opened space in the sea of knowledge. This space is called the Royal beast space, which is the place where the Royal beast lives. Usually, the Royal beast lives in it and can absorb the vitality of the host for cultivation. The cultivation efficiency is much faster than the Royal beast''s own cultivation.


    "This is the summoner!"


    Su Chen smiled.


    OK, at least the loyalty of this life Royal beast is very high. After accepting it, you won''t betray it.


    Su Chen also called LAN Kui. After all, LAN Kui is a sea demon who is not confused. The process of surrender is more difficult. During this period, LAN Kui still had the impulse to resist, but she was suppressed by Su Chen''s strong strength.


    After almost half an hour, Su Chen finally took LAN Kui into his own royal beast.


    Just when the collection was successful, LAN Kui''s body was shrouded in a glow. Her huge body began to shrink violently. Soon she turned into a human shape and became a hot blue haired imperial sister.


    "So you can incarnate into human form!" Su Chen said with a bitter smile. Before, blue Kui was always in the form of skin shrimp.


    Blue Kui said expressionless, "blue Kui will only turn in front of the closest people."


    So now Lankui has regarded Su Chen as the closest person?


    Then why are you still expressionless?


    Is it three no proud attributes?


    Too many factors


    Su Chen smiled bitterly for a while and included LAN Kui into the Royal beast space.


    "You two should practice well in the beast space for a period of time."


    After all, Su Chen took a different fruit, absorbed a lot of vitality and injected it into the space of the Royal beast, and also injected a lot of golden and purple special vitality to strengthen the physique of the two natural Royal beasts. I don''t know if they can use it.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on daisy.


    Do you want to take this mermaid as your own royal beast?


    However, Daisy''s loyalty to Su Chen had already reached full value, which seemed unnecessary.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Good master." Daisy took Su Chen''s arm and left.


    In a flash of time, the first one in history has been established for a month.


    The overall appearance of the island has taken on a new look. Pile by pile building communities have sprung up. With the lake as the center, a large number of buildings have branches and leaves outside. Although the scale is not large, although the sparrow has all the small and five internal organs, it basically has the facilities and functions that a sect should have.


    During this time, Su Chen also set up a heavy defensive array and attack array inside and outside the island to arm wanguchang Qingdao. Su Chen didn''t even let go of the surrounding sea areas. She gave it to Daisy to subdue the surrounding sea demons and train the marine guard to protect the safety of the island.


    If everything develops in an orderly manner, there will be no one.


    Although more than 1000 practitioners of yutianzong joined, Su Chen felt that there were still too few people. He needed to make more efforts to attract a group of young rookies and strong players to join.


    Su Chen plans to start with Dongli sea area and convene a group of rookies in Dongli sea area.


    For example, Xu canglan and Li Xuan are now experts at the peak of the unborn realm. If they are trained, they have a great probability of breaking through the lunhai realm.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have to take charge of this personally. Just leave it to Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi. He still has a lot to do, such as building a transmission array between wanguchang Qingdao and Dongli sea area, such as going to haoranzong to collect the three divine medicines mentioned by the female emperor of chaos.


    These days, Su Chen also studied the transmission array. He found that it was enough to build this long-distance transmission array at the level of his own talisman, but there was a lack of materials at present.


    The long-distance transmission array needs a stable spatial link. The general spirit mine cannot meet the standard. It needs a gem called "Void Crystal". This gem is difficult to get. Although it is also sold in the system mall, the price is too expensive, so it is not cost-effective to buy it with skill points.


    Su Chen happened to be going to Haoran sect. He thought he could take a chance in Haoran sect. Maybe he could get empty crystals.


    At least he is now a huge rich man worth more than one billion yuan. If money can solve the problem, try to solve it better with money.


    It''s just that Su Chen is completely unfamiliar with Haoran sect. It''s inconvenient to go alone.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of Zen. She should know Haoran sect better.


    Su Chen immediately found Zen Miao, which would make her play in the kennel.


    "Shall I accompany you to haoranzong? Yes, but are you sure you want to go? Haoranzong is the territory of Du Tong. You take his fiancee to show off and be not afraid of being beaten?" Zen Miao said with a smile.


    "Big deal, I''m in danger. I''ll leave you as bait, but I''ll run away by myself." Su Chen said with a bad smile.


    "Hate..."

 Chapter 590

    Two days later, Su Chen and Zen Miao left wanguchang Qingdao, thinking about the southwest.


    For the first time in history, Xia Ziyan is in charge, and there are several strong people in lunhai. There must be no problem. Moreover, at this stage, it is mainly internal construction, and there will be no intersection with the outside world. Without intersection, there will be no disputes.


    Although the big and small sects in the cultivation world are constantly fighting, most of them are bullying and afraid of hard. The sects with or without the strong can no longer provoke the ordinary third rate sects. Only the second-line cultivation sects can have experts without robbery.


    Only in terms of peak combat effectiveness, the first school of all ages has the qualification of a second tier sect. If you want to provoke the first school of all ages, you have to weigh your weight first.


    Therefore, Su Chen is very glad to attract Xia Ziyan. If Xia Ziyan really can''t go back, Su Chen must hope that she can stay for a long time. With her, Su Chen can be a shopkeeper at ease.


    "There are only two of us left, which reminds me of our adventure of being caught in Mokong mountain and escaping to Taigu island. I don''t know if there will be any accidents this time?" Zen Miao said with expectation.


    Su Chen stared at her angrily: "take back your crow mouth!"


    Zen put out his tongue playfully.


    The two of them traveled three hundred thousand miles a day and entered the territorial sea of Haoran sect in two days.


    However, it is still at least a million miles away from the location of the sect gate of Haoran sect, and it will take three days to arrive. There are not many Haoran sects in the surrounding waters, but there are many scattered small sects, all of which are born and survived by relying on Haoran sect. While enjoying the shelter of Haoran sect, Every year, we need to pay a tax to Haoran Zong. In short, it is the protection fee.


    In this regard, Haoran sect is very different from the other three holy places. No matter Wuji sect, Wanyao kingdom or Zhongmiao sect, they rarely allow other cultivation sects to take root in their own territory, and ordinary sects dare not go to these three holy places.


    But Haoran sect is different. In fact, Haoran sect was not a spiritual sect at first, but a merchant family that has been doing business for generations, the sun family!


    Even now, Haoran sect is still centered on the sun family, which is also the largest aristocratic family in the Xuanyuan continent. Its descendants spread all over the Xuanyuan continent.


    It is precisely because it is a business school of practice that Haoran sect has more secular fireworks than other holy places.


    The purpose of the sun family''s establishment of Haoran sect was to open up the commercial field of practice.


    Businessmen love to be kind and make money. Naturally, they will not be too indifferent to other small sects. As long as they give money, it''s easy to say anything.


    In the practice circles of Xuanyuan continent, in most places, strength is better than money, but only in Haoran sect, the status of money is equal to strength. Even in some places, the role of money is greater than strength. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do in Haoran sect.


    These are the information Zen Miao told Su Chen.


    Su Chen still likes this kind of environment. After all, he came here to buy things. Whether it''s the crystallization of emptiness or the three divine medicines named by the female emperor of chaos, if they are placed in other sects, they will not be easily sold. Even if they are rich, they may not be able to buy them. However, with the traditional habit of Haoran sect, they are open to money, He has a good chance of achieving his goal.


    The premise is to have enough money ready.


    Two more days passed.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao were very close to Haoran sect. At this time, Su Chen suddenly found that there were a large number of practitioners'' breath fluctuations in front of them.


    There are at least hundreds of people, and there is no lack of the breath of lunhai realm experts.


    This made Su Chen feel very curious and immediately flew over to check it.


    Soon Su Chen saw the figures of these practitioners, including many disciples of Haoran sect and some experts and strong men of other sects. At the moment, everyone gathered near a golden reef and stared at them as if they were waiting for something.


    Su Chen was just about to get close to the past when suddenly a well-dressed lunhai realm expert flew over.


    "You two, if you want to enter the secret territory of Baoshan, you must first pay an admission fee of 10 million yuan." the man stretched out his hand and said, "for two people, 20 million yuan, there is no discount."


    Su Chen was stunned. Is there a secret place to open here?


    Su Chen said, "is there anything good in the secret land of Baoshan?"


    "You don''t know what else to do. Go and stay." the man waved impatiently.


    Fuck!


    Su Chen''s violent temper came up and directly took out 20 million yuan: "we want to enter the secret territory."


    Seeing the bright nucleus, the man immediately smiled: "Brother, Haoqi! This Baoshan secret place is a secret place opened once in a thousand years. It breeds a large number of rare spirit mines. It belongs to a high-value secret place with low risk and high income. However, it only opens for one day at a time. You must seize the time after entering. As long as you have good luck, it''s easy to get back. It depends on your personal luck to earn more and less."


    Then he gathered around Su Chen and whispered, "brother, if I give you another five million yuan, I can give you a piece of information you want to know."


    Su Chen asked, "is there a Void Crystal in this secret place?"


    "Yes, that''s necessary. However, this rare mineral is rare even in Baoshan secret territory, but as long as you find it, it''s one, and you''ll make a lot of money."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out five million yuan.


    The guy accepted the Yuanhe with a smile and said, "brother, if you want to find the crystallization of void, after entering the secret territory, go to the southwest to find the bottomless canyon. The void boundary often appears at the bottom of these canyons."


    Su Chen asked curiously, "how do you know so much? It won''t be a lie."


    "I''m kidding. How can I cheat? To tell you the truth, my father is the manager of the refining Hall of Haoran sect, who is specially responsible for the mineral trade of Haoran sect. This Baoshan secret place was first discovered by my ancestors."


    Then Jin can took out a token and said, "if you don''t believe it, the fifth generation leader of Haoran sect gave it to the ancestors of Jin family. It says that Baoshan secret territory belongs to Jin family. Any practitioner who wants to enter Baoshan secret territory must get the permission of Jin family."


    "It seems that your Jin family is very rich."


    Jin can shakes his head with a bitter smile: "today is different from the past. The Jin family has long declined. Although it guards the Baoshan secret territory, it has only been opened once in a thousand years, and there is no profit at all. After the opening of the Baoshan secret territory, I plan to leave haoranzong and find another way out."


    Just as Jin can was complaining, the golden reef suddenly burst into a burst of gorgeous golden light.


    The practitioners jumped out one after another and rushed towards the golden reef.

 Chapter 591

    Jin can saw that the secret place was opened and didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly said to Su Chen, "go quickly. I wish you get the empty crystal as you wish. If you get other rare spirit mines, you can also sell them to me. I will buy them according to 90% of the market price."


    This guy is definitely an expert in making money. There are business opportunities everywhere in his eyes.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao immediately flew to the golden reef. Before one or four approached, they flew into a soft space barrier and instantly transmitted to a glittering secret place.


    Hundreds of practitioners have quickly dispersed in all directions.


    There is only one day to open the secret place. Time is money. No one will stay here to talk.


    Su Chen didn''t think much. He flew to the southwest with Zen Miao path.


    Looking down from the top, the secret land of Baoshan is indeed Baoshan everywhere, and peaks made of ore and metal can be seen everywhere. However, the treasure mines on the nearby peaks have been basically hollowed out. If you want to obtain more rare spirit mines, you still need to go further.


    Su Chen directly took Zen Miao into his arms, stepped on the Taiji fairy sword and flew rapidly.


    Zen Miao felt the surging sense of speed in an instant. The strong wind kept blowing on her face. She shouted excitedly. She was afraid and couldn''t help but want to open her eyes to see.


    "Too exciting, can you accelerate again?" Zen Miao said excitedly.


    Su Chen slapped her on the ass and didn''t have a good way: "you should play roller coaster!"


    "What is a roller coaster?"


    "Just..."


    Su Chen suddenly changed his flight path, up and down, left and right, blinking and flashing. He screamed constantly. He hugged Su Chen tightly and didn''t dare to give up. Both legs wanted to lock Su Chen.


    "Is it cool?"


    After flying for a few minutes, Su Chen recovered his stability.


    Zen Miao breathed heavily and said with a red face, "it''s cool."


    At first, Su Chen suspected that Zen Miao might have a slight tendency to be abused. Now Su Chen is more convinced of his idea.


    After flying for almost an hour, Su Chen completely ignored the spirit mines all over the ground. These spirit mines were large, but their texture was general. Although they also had certain value, they were definitely not what Su Chen needed.


    After a while, Su Chen finally found a canyon.


    The canyon was not too deep, but Su Chen still flew down and searched.


    On the stone wall at the bottom of the canyon, many raised green fluorites grow.


    "This is Xuanguang jade. It''s worth a lot. It can sell for 500 yuan per kilogram," said Zen Miao.


    There are almost more than 1000 Jin of Xuanguang jadeite here, which is also worth 500000 yuan. It can be regarded as valuable.


    Su Chen directly urged the flying sword to quickly cut off all the Xuanguang jadeite on the stone wall and collect it into the ring of emptiness.


    Keep going.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen found a canyon with a depth of 2000 meters. The underground was dark and scattered with many black round gemstones, which was very cold.


    "Don''t touch it. This is the cold ice stone of the Taiyin. It is extremely cold and poisonous. Only the pure Yin body can touch it." Zen Miao said, but he saw that Su Chen had no intention to stop. He had picked up a large piece of the dark ice stone of the Taiyin.


    "Why are you all right?" Zen Miao looked at Su Chen in amazement.


    "It''s strange to see less." Su Chen collected hundreds of Taiyin black ice stones, hehe said.


    Zen Miao: "


    The value of these Taiyin black ice stones is still good. A stone can sell for about 10000 yuan. The stones picked up alone will return a quarter of the cost.


    Keep going.


    "Wow, this is Jinhua stalagmite. A stalagmite is worth 300000 yuan!"


    "That''s a five element spiral chariot. It''s a big one, worth at least one million yuan!"


    "God, that''s keel jade. A complete keel is worth at least eight million yuan!"


    After five or six hours, Su Chen''s harvest was still very rich. Although he had not found empty crystals, he found a lot of rare gemstones. He not only earned back the capital, but also made a profit of at least twenty or thirty million yuan.


    Zen Miao looked at Su Chen like a monster: "it''s so easy to make money. How do you feel a little evil? As long as it''s where you go, there must be a rare spirit mine. Did you open the heavenly eye?"


    Su Chen smiled faintly. The 100 lucky points blessed by sister Koi are not fun. With Su Chen''s luck, if you lose money, you''ll fart.


    Su Chen has no confidence in whether he can find the empty crystal, but now that he has come, he has spent 20 million admission fee and doesn''t earn ten times the price difference. It''s really unworthy of the blessing of sister Koi.


    Su Chen was about to open his mouth when he suddenly sensed that there was a special vitality wave under his feet. He drew a sword and directly spread the ground. He saw a piece of golden silk thread as thin as spider silk. These golden silk threads were wound together to form hairy balls the size of fingernails.


    Zen Miao was shocked again.


    "This is sky silk. One foot of sky silk is worth 100000 yuan. It''s actually bundled here. It''s at least hundreds of feet!"


    Su Chen recognized this day''s silk, which is a sharp tool for casting magic weapons. When creating magic weapons, adding some silk into the magic weapons can greatly improve the strength and toughness of the magic weapons.


    This is definitely a good thing for a tool refiner.


    Su Chen opened the soil and carefully pulled out the sky silk.


    This thing should be treated with extra care, because once it breaks, its value will be greatly reduced. The longer it is, the more complete it is, and the higher its value will be.


    It took Su Chen a full hour to collect all the silk from the sky underground.


    The total length is 600 feet. According to the market price, the value of silk these days exceeds 60 million yuan core, and this length of silk is relatively rare. The value must not be doubled or even tripled according to the market price, and 200 million yuan core is worth it.


    Just these days, silk has made Su Chen ten times the cost.


    Zen Miao looked envious. Jiao didi said, "brother Chen, you''ve got so many good things. Give some to others."


    Zen Miao can be coquettish, too? This is the first time.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "come and kiss your brother. My brother will send you half a day''s silk."


    "Really?" Zen Miao looked happy and rushed up quickly. He kissed Su Chen on the face like a dragonfly.


    Su Chen rolled her eyes: "your attitude is not sincere enough."


    Zen Miao clenched his teeth, stood on tiptoe and offered a kiss to Su Chen.


    Su Chen laughed: "you''re really fooling."


    Zen Miao was stunned and said angrily, "bad guy, you lied to me again!"


    The two fought for a while. Su Chen didn''t bully Zen Miao at last and sent half of the silk to her.


    Is it a loss or a gain to exchange 100 million yuan for a kiss?

 Chapter 592

    There are three hours left.


    Although Su Chen has made a lot of money in the secret place of Baoshan, he still doesn''t want to find the empty crystal.


    After all, compared with the void crystallization, these other gem spirit mines are a fraction at best.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen wandered for two hours.


    During this period, we also harvested rare spiritual mines worth hundreds of millions of cores, but we still didn''t see the shadow of void crystallization.


    At the last hour, Su Chen planned to give up. The big deal is to spend money to buy it. Money can always buy it.


    "What a big sinkhole." Zen Miao said suddenly.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw the earth collapse in front of him. There was a bottomless black hole. In the depths of the black hole, there were strange lights emerging, like an eye.


    When Su Chen''s eyes looked past, the Tiankeng seemed to be watching Su Chen, which made him feel creepy.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?" Zen Miao asked. It''s not easy to see this Tiankeng. There must be good things underground, but there may be some danger.


    Although they didn''t encounter any fierce animals in Baoshan secret territory along the way, it doesn''t mean there are no animals here. There are risks in any secret territory and they must not be careless.


    Su Chen naturally won''t miss it, but the Tiankeng looks really strange. It''s not safe to go in rashly.


    "Look at me."


    Su Chen flew over the Tiankeng and directly urged the power of pure Yang and pure Yin to condense a blue fire lotus: "look at the power of ice and fire!"


    Su Chen directly put the fire lotus into the Tiankeng.


    After two minutes, the fire lotus touched the Tiankeng and exploded violently.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a fierce fire suddenly rose from the Tiankeng, and the fierce high temperature could not be emitted. The crystal that burned the stone walls inside the Tiankeng came at least at a high temperature of 3000 degrees. No matter what evil things there were, I''m afraid they disappeared under the burning flame at the moment.


    "Your move is so abnormal." Zen Miao couldn''t help muttering.


    Su Chen grinned, grabbed Zen Miao''s arm and jumped directly into the Tiankeng.


    Feeling the terrible heat coming from the front, Zen Miao''s scared flower face faded: "take it easy, I can''t resist as much as you."


    Su Chen urged pure Yin to cover Zen Miao with a shield to help her resist the high temperature in the Tiankeng.


    Soon, they fell to the point of Tiankeng.


    It has completely turned into a magma lake. There are bubbling hot magma everywhere. There are also some fierce animal bodies that have turned into coke in the magma. It is obvious that they have just been killed by Su Chen.


    These unlucky beasts were directly eaten by Su Chen.


    Sensing that there were still some residual souls of fierce beasts floating in the air, Su Chen took a deep breath to swallow them up and read some memory fragments.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen''s expression moved. It seems that there is really a Void Crystal here!


    The direction is


    Su Chen toured around for a while, but shook his head. He had destroyed it so badly that he couldn''t distinguish it.


    However, it was not difficult for Su Chen. He asked Zen Miao to wait. He constantly blinked in all directions and explored the area for dozens of miles.


    At the end of time, Su Chen finally found the existence of Void Crystal!


    This is a very magical crystal. It is so transparent that it can hardly be seen by the naked eye. It seems like a solid air. Su Chen invites sea water to fill the surroundings before he can find the Void Crystal.


    There are three void crystals in total. The largest one has two cubes and the smaller one has only half a cube.


    Su Chen quickly dug out the three empty crystals.


    The weight in his hand was very light, as if he had no weight, but the hardness was very high. Su Chen pinched it with all his strength and couldn''t leave a trace.


    This feature amazed Su Chen.


    This is a miracle in materials science!


    It is completely impossible to understand the structure of this void crystal.


    Put the three empty crystals into the ring of emptiness, and Su Chen returns to Zen Miao.


    Ten minutes later, the secret place was closed and a powerful force of space sent them out.


    Hundreds of gold diggers have reappeared on the sea. Some people are happy and others are worried. This place depends on luck. No one can blame others for making or losing money.


    Su Chen probably looked at it and estimated that the probability of profit and loss was 50-50. There were not many lucky people who could really make a lot of money. There were only three or five besides him.


    Jin can and the practitioners of the Jin family had already been waiting outside to buy the gem minerals obtained by the practitioners. Su Chen was not short of money and would not sell them indiscriminately. After asking Jin can about the direction of Haoran sect, he flew straight away.


    As night fell, Su Chen finally arrived in the Haoran continent where Haoran Zong was located.


    In the vast continent, there is a natural sense of grandeur. The mountains and rivers here are very huge. You can''t see low mountains less than 3000 meters. There are few streams and rivers. There are 10000 meter high mountains and Great Lakes everywhere. The mountains and rivers here are not beautiful, but they are absolutely symmetrical to the atmosphere. The trend of mountains and rivers is like a flying dragon.


    After coming to Haoran mainland, Su Chen found that everything here was filled with this surging enthusiasm. Even the residents living here were very heroic. They ate wine and meat in large bowls, but they were not as aggressive as the people of Wuji country. Instead, they were very polite and enthusiastic. Su Chen just came to a city and planned to stay overnight and walk on the street, There are many Inn clerks coming to solicit customers, and many ordinary people''s B & Bs are also enthusiastically soliciting business.


    The people here give people a very outgoing feeling. Their voices are much louder than those in other places, and the folk customs are open. Small skirts and long legs can be seen everywhere in the streets. Men are also willing to show their strong bodies.


    Finally, Su Chen chose an inn with a good environment and asked for the most expensive one.


    Zen Miao stared at Su Chen, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he had a little more expectation in his heart.


    However, when she came to the room, Su Chen ignored Zen. Instead, she sat down and began to practice.


    There are still 200 million skill points to buy Taiji immortal armour. Su Chen can''t wait. He must seize the time to practice and earn more skill points.


    Zen Miao sat on the bed and looked at Su Chen angrily. This guy has always been very lecherous. How come he is so active and doesn''t resist living in a room, but he is indifferent?


    Can''t even that kind of thing require my little girl to take the initiative?


    Depressed for a long time, Zen Miao couldn''t stand sleepy and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zen Miao was awakened by the heat. Su Chen practiced the fire skill all night, and the whole room was as hot as a stove.


    "Oh, it''s so hot. People want to take off their clothes..." Zen Miao suddenly said in a whiny voice.


    I don''t believe you can continue to remain indifferent!

 Chapter 593

    After one night of cultivation, Su Chen achieved full results. After returning the skills, Su Chen earned more than 5 million skill points.


    Su Chen was extremely satisfied. The wisdom fruit he got from the Baiguo forest was still very powerful. Now he practiced the spirit level skill, which was easy to catch without the slightest effort.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Chen was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zen Miao was dancing in front of him.


    This girl is not crazy.


    Zen Miao winked at Su Chen: "look at my mouth, red lips and jade teeth, look at my skin, white is better than snow, look at my legs, jade fat is slender, look at my chest, stand tall and upright, am I very beautiful?"


    Su Chen looked stunned and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Zen Miao''s forehead.


    "Don''t you have a fever? Why do you start talking nonsense in broad daylight?"


    Zen''s wonderful spirit is not light. I have made it clear to you, but you still don''t understand the amorous feelings?


    "Hum, I won''t show you."


    Zen Miao put on his clothes and broke through the door.


    Su Chen laughs. He doesn''t know Zen''s careful thinking, but she''s su Chen''s people sooner or later. Su Chen doesn''t worry at all. Some things have to be done slowly. It''s better to stew slowly.


    After taking a bath, Su Chen went out to have breakfast, and then went to the street to inquire about the magic medicine.


    However, after some inquiry, there was no gain at all.


    When others heard that Su Chen wanted to buy divine medicine, they all shook their heads. Obviously, there are no such high-grade cultivation resources in this small place.


    However, Su Chen still got some information. He heard that there is a place called Tianbao building in the most prosperous Tianxiang city in Haoran mainland. The boss there has great powers. As long as there are things in Haoran mainland, he can get them, but the price is much more expensive than outside.


    Su Chen doesn''t need money. If he can get the three magic drugs he needs without trouble, it doesn''t matter if he spends more money.


    But when Su Chen returned to the Inn and wanted to find Zen Miao on the road, she found that Zen Miao had not come back.


    Where are you?


    Su Chen''s heart network spread out, covering the whole city, searching for the breath of Zen in the vast sea of people, and soon found that the girl went to the city master''s house.


    Su Chen was puzzled. Why did Zen Miao go to the city Lord''s mansion?


    Su Chen plans to blink over to have a look, but the blink fails. There is a divine pattern array outside the city master''s house, and the defense is very strict.


    Su Chen became more and more curious. Immediately, the imperial sword flew over and came to the outside of the city master''s house.


    Looking around, the city Lord''s residence is resplendent, rich and luxurious. It is the imperial palace of many countries, which may not have luxury here.


    "The city Lord''s mansion is an important place. No admittance. Get back quickly!"


    Before Su Chen approached, several guards came up and stopped Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned, and the breath of lunhai immediately dispersed. Several guards were stunned and quickly changed into a flattering expression.


    "It turned out that he was an expert in lunhai territory. I don''t know why the expert drove to the city master''s house?"


    "Did a beautiful girl with white skin enter the city master''s house?" Su Chen asked.


    A guard said, "the girl you said should be a friend invited by our eldest lady. Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll inform you now."


    A friend of the eldest lady?


    Zen Miao still has acquaintances here?


    But I didn''t hear her mention it when I came yesterday. Otherwise, what inn does an acquaintance live in.


    Su Chen asked another guard, "what''s your city master''s name?"


    "Don''t you even know the Duke of Du Yang? It seems that you should be a practitioner from outside. The Duke of Du is a famous figure. However, the most famous of the Du family is the current master Du Tong. Master Du Tong is now a true disciple of Haoran sect and has unlimited potential."


    Su Chen was stunned and speechless.


    This is actually Du Tong''s home.


    Just then, two beautiful shadows came out of the city master''s house.


    It is Zen Miao and another young girl. The girl''s appearance is completely different from Du Tong. She has a lovely appearance and a bit of ancient spirit and strange meaning, but she has a bit of temperament similar to yueya''er.


    However, the girl was wearing a Puritan red priest robe, which gave her a little more holy and serious temperament.


    "Brother Chen, you still care about other people''s safety. I''m so moved!" Zen Miao''s eyes were cunning. She said such intimate words to Su Chen in front of Du Tong''s sister, which clearly meant to do something.


    Sure enough, the Du girl immediately looked unhappy: "who are you? Do you know that Miss Chan Miao is the fiancee of my brother Du Tong. It seems that you are not qualified to care about the safety of your brother and sister-in-law."


    Su chenle said: "before Zen Miao married into your Du family, you have begun to interfere in her private life. If Zen Miao really married into your Du family, don''t take her as your Du family''s private property."


    "You... Are unreasonable!" Du Xuerong was very angry. This guy obviously wanted to provoke her to have a relationship with Zen Miao.


    What a shameless man. He dares to dig in the corner of the Du family. He''s really looking for death.


    "Catch him!" Du Xuerong waved and shouted.


    In the territory of her Du family, how can an outsider talk nonsense.


    In an instant, dozens of powerful smells flashed from the city master''s house, of which more than half were experts in lunhai territory.


    "Why, but I''m going to use force?" Su Chen smiled coldly.


    "How about using force? Take him!" Du Xuerong gave an order, and the Du family experts around rushed up to Su Chen. In an instant, the magic weapons swirled all over the sky, and they wanted to kill Su Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Zen Miao was startled. He wanted to stop Du Xuerong, but he thought about it. With Su Chen''s strength, this small scene should be nothing. He didn''t have to worry about him at all.


    Let Su Chen frustrate Du Xuerong''s spirit. She has been unhappy for a long time.


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, dozens of flying swords fell on Su Chen.


    Before Du Xuerong could be happy, he found that these flying swords didn''t even cut off a cold hair of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s body was shocked, and the flying swords burst and scattered one after another.


    "How could this happen!"


    "What a hard body. You can''t even stab with a flying sword."


    "He''s a master. Let''s work together and take him down!"


    Dozens of practitioners rushed up again, showing their magic powers. For a time, the glory flowed. They wanted to drown Su Chen under the violent yuan force fluctuation.


    Su Chen''s body was a burst of, and he directly bounced off the vast fluctuation of vitality.


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Li went back, and several Du family experts vomited blood and fell to the ground on the spot.


    A fire suddenly rose, the heat wave blew out, and the remaining Du family experts were blown out one after another.


    From beginning to end, Su Chen''s steps didn''t move a bit, so he ended the battle.


    Du Xuerong was stunned. His little face was full of shock. He didn''t know to step back when he saw the fire wave rushing towards him.


    Zen Miao gave her a hand to save her from the pain of fire.


    "Sister Xuerong, why are you so impulsive? Brother Chen can''t even provoke your brother. Even my Sanqing sect should regard brother Chen as a guest of honor. If you offend brother Chen so rashly, you will get into trouble for your Du family. If you don''t want the Du family to kill themselves, you should make an apology to brother Chen quickly and be sincere. Believe my sister, my sister is also doing it for me You think about it. "Zen Miao took Du Xuerong''s hand and said in earnest.

 Chapter 594

    Hearing Zen Miao''s words, Du Xuerong was really startled.


    This guy has such a big background?


    Even her brother Du Tong didn''t dare to provoke him. He was still a guest of the Sanqing sect. Didn''t he have a big disaster?


    Du Xuerong fell to the ground. She was a little girl who had never seen anything in the world. In a panic, the whole person was not well. She clenched Zen Miao''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, you have to help me..."


    Zen Miao''s eyes moved, pulled Du Xuerong and said, "brother Chen is not an ordinary person, and my words may not work, but I can give you a move. Brother Chen likes a pure and lovely little girl like you best. Go to apologize to him in person and speak well. It''s best to be charming and sell something cute. I don''t know if brother Chen is soft at heart, so I''ll let you go mercifully."


    Although the voice of Zen Miao was very strong, it did not avoid Su Chen. Su Chen naturally listened to it really.


    Su Chen is speechless. Even if you''re not a good man, why do you drag me into the water?


    Although I really like a pure and lovely little girl, it''s true, but how can I say this directly? It doesn''t seem that I''m a pervert!


    But Su Chen also saw clearly. Just now Zen Miao deliberately didn''t stop Du Xuerong, just to see her good play.


    Alas, the Du family also has a bad head. It''s not good to find a daughter-in-law. They chose Zen Miao. It''s good that this marriage can''t be completed. If it is, the Du family will never have peace.


    Su Chen suddenly felt a little depressed. Isn''t that equal to blocking the knife for the Du family?


    It''s not worth it!


    At this time, the two finally whispered. Du Xuerong was a little calm. She walked to Su Chen with her head down and small steps, and said in a very soft and waxy tone: "senior, Xuerong didn''t know you were a big figure of the Sanqing religion. She took the liberty to offend the senior. Please forgive Xuerong''s offense. Xuerong is willing to make an apology to the senior."


    Well, this soft sprout has a tone of awe. Su Chen is very useful.


    "Well, for your ignorance''s sake, I can let bygones be bygones, but..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chen suddenly gave a meal.


    Du Xuerong also trembled with his body and was in a panic for fear that Su Chen would put forward any excessive requirements.


    "As a red priest of Sanqing sect, you don''t understand the teachings of our ancestors of Sanqing. You bully others and oppress others. If I hadn''t had some strength, wouldn''t you be hacked to death by another practitioner of Du family just now? You can''t be regarded as innocent because I survived."


    Du Xuerong suddenly turned pale and his knees were shaking with fear.


    Su Chen said, "as a member of the Sanqing sect, I will never allow such an lawless person as you to appear in the Sanqing sect. Today I will walk on behalf of heaven and send you to see the father of Sanqing! Think about it in front of him!"


    See Sanqing ancestor? That''s just asking her to die!


    Du Xuerong was so frightened that he was almost crying that he quickly knelt to the ground: "please spare your life, elder sister-in-law. Please help me beg for mercy."


    Zen Miao stood aside and said with a embarrassed face: "it''s no use asking me. No one can change what brother Chen decided. Xuerong, your apology attitude is still not sincere enough. Let brother Chen feel your determination!"


    Du Xuerong a kneeling shovel, slid to Su Chen''s feet and hugged Su Chen''s thigh: "senior, Xuerong knows his mistake. Xuerong is ashamed of the teachings of Sanqing''s ancestors. Xuerong is willing to reform. Please give Xuerong a chance!"


    Su Chen sighed and said, "it''s all right. You''re also an intelligent person. Let''s give you a chance. From today on, you''ll follow me and be a servant girl for me. Let me sharpen your mind and character, so that you won''t make such stupid mistakes in the future."


    As soon as he heard that there was a chance to live, Du Xuerong quickly nodded: "thank you for your mercy. Xuerong is willing to serve him from today on, bring tea and water to him, and obey his orders."


    Su Chen patted Du Xuerong''s head three times: "you can teach me. Get up and follow me to Tianxiang city."


    After that, Su Chen flew away with Zen Miao and Du Xuerong.


    The Du family experts on the ground peeped at each other. They didn''t seem to know what had happened.


    "Little... Miss has been kidnapped!"


    "Go and inform the city Lord!"


    "And the young master. They are going to Tianxiang city. The young master is close. Maybe they can catch up."


    As night fell, Su Chen finally arrived at Tianxiang city.


    Tianxiang city is also a famous city in Xuanyuan Dynasty. Although the scale of the city is far less magnificent than that of Shengtian ancient capital, it can also compete with wusheng gods. Moreover, due to the superior financial resources of Haoran sect, Tianxiang city will be renovated every 100 years, so that this ancient city with a long history does not look so ancient, Everything is new.


    Outside Tianxiang City, there is a famous sea of flowers. The sea of flowers spreads for hundreds of miles, and tens of billions of flowers are planted. It is in full bloom all year round. It is not enough to describe the tip of the iceberg of the sea of flowers.


    When Zen Miao saw this gorgeous sea of flowers, he couldn''t move his legs. He didn''t even want to go to Tianxiang city. He wanted to stay in the sea of flowers all night.


    Su Chen doesn''t care, and in the sea of flowers, there are many beautiful manors for visitors to stay and watch, but the price is a little higher.


    Su Chen gave the choice to Zen Miao. She looked around and finally chose a qiluo manor built in qiluo flowers. The manor is located on the sea of flowers, like a fairyland in the world. There are only three guest rooms, which can only accommodate three groups of guests at the same time, and can enjoy Imperial treatment.


    Of course, the imperial treatment is also based on the yuan core.


    The check-in price for one night is as high as 500000 yuan.


    Su Chen felt that she wanted to stay in Tianxiang city for some time anyway. She simply rented it directly for ten days and spent $5 million.


    After spending money, the treatment is extraordinary. The manor owner of qiluo manor personally came to meet him and led Su Chen to watch the manor all the way. He arranged a single family building with the best environment for them. When he opened the window, there was an endless sea of qiluo flowers. The evening wind came with endless fragrance of the sea of flowers. At this time, he warmed a few gourds of wine and prepared some meat and vegetable dishes, That''s perfect.


    Unfortunately, Zen Miao and Du Xuerong don''t drink much.


    Su Chen actually misses sister pig a little. If she were here, it would be very interesting.


    Lying on the big soft bed in the shape of qiluohua, Zen Miao stretched his arms excitedly and said, "it''s a good day to have money."


    Su Chen shook his head: "you are the daughter of the third Zen bright in the world. Don''t say that you seem to be a poor man used to living in poverty."


    Zen Miao sat up, stared at Su Chen and said, "my tutor is very strict. The pocket money is only 100000 yuan a month. There are no business opportunities in the holy land. There is no way to make money. Although the cultivation resources such as magic weapons and pills have never been worried, they can really be used to consume wasteful funds. In fact, they are pitiful."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen is too lazy to despise Zen Miao. The pocket money of 100000 yuan per month is too small. He doesn''t think how many ordinary people may not earn this 100000 yuan in their whole life.

 Chapter 595

    After a short rest, the cook of qiluo manor personally brought the prepared food to the door.


    The dishes are very rich, and they are cooked with all kinds of flowers. They have great characteristics. They will leave a fragrance on your lips and teeth and make you feel beautiful.


    Although the fragrance is too strong and a little sweet, it is in line with the artistic conception to enjoy such delicious food.


    When Su Chen and Zen were enjoying a big meal, Du Xuerong didn''t dare to sit down at all. He just stood by with a plate and was ready to obey orders at any time.


    Su Chen and Zen Miao looked at each other and communicated secretly with their spiritual strength.


    "Is this girl... A little silly and easy to deceive?"


    Zen Miao said, "that''s the way for a little girl who hasn''t seen the world. It can be seen that the Du family takes too much care of her at ordinary times. They don''t let her pass by. Just call her and temper her temper."


    Su Chen ate dry wipes and said, "snow velvet, go and prepare bath water for me, and serve me later."


    Zen Miao suddenly turned a big white eye and let you call. You''re really not polite at all.


    Du Xuerong was extremely afraid of Su Chen now. He dared not refuse his request and immediately nodded: "yes, sir."


    Then he ran to the bathroom and got busy.


    "You don''t really want her to wait on you to take a bath. That''s too abnormal!" Zen Miao couldn''t help saying.


    "Why don''t you come?"


    "I''ll come, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage!"


    Su Chen was stunned. How did he feel that he had fallen into the ditch.


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    "Ding, release today''s task: no physical contact with any opposite sex within 12 hours. Ten million skill points will be rewarded after completing the task."


    You''ve changed the system. You used to be so obscene. Now you''re actually playing the abstinence department. Do you make a contrast?


    Despise you!


    But disdain belongs to disdain. Su Chen won''t miss ten million skill points.


    Su Chen immediately said, "go take a bath. I want to practice. Don''t disturb me for a day. You can play by yourself tomorrow!"


    After that, Su Chen disappeared in a blink.


    Zen Miao looked confused.


    This guy ran away to avoid her!


    "Hum, I can escape for a while, but I can''t escape for a lifetime. As long as I persevere, sooner or later, you will fall under my Zen pomegranate skirt!" Zen Miao said angrily.


    "Hmm? Where is this?"


    Su Chen found herself in a brightly lit underpass.


    You know, he is moving towards a depth of 10000 meters underground.


    This is supposed to be a piece of soil and stone. Why is there an underground passage?


    And it''s still a passage 10000 meters deep underground. It''s too hidden.


    Originally, he was going to hide and Practice for 12 hours, but Su Chen was not in the mood to practice when he met such a strange thing. He showed Kaixin net and carefully sensed the surrounding environment. He found that there were practitioners active not far away, and there were a lot of them.


    The invisible divine pattern shrouded her whole body. Su Chen walked along the underground passage. After a while, she came to an empty underground cave.


    The underground karst cave has obviously been transformed. There are many metal buildings and some alchemy workshops with thick smoke. People continue to carry the ore and pour it into the red molten iron pool for smelting.


    It''s an underground mine


    Su Chen was speechless. He thought he was in some shady business.


    Just about to leave, Su Chen suddenly stepped forward.


    No


    He suddenly sensed a faint evil spirit rippling.


    Sure enough, it''s still weird!


    I said, the mine can''t be opened to a depth of 10000 meters. It''s not a rare spirit mine. It doesn''t make sense.


    Su Chen calmed down, carefully sensed the direction of the source of magic Qi, judged the approximate distance, and looked for it in a blink.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen appeared in a dark cave.


    With his eyes, he looked around carefully.


    "This..."


    Su Chen immediately frowned.


    I saw hundreds of tripods neatly placed around. Each tripod was filled with white liquid, in which a fresh brain was placed.


    This deja vu picture


    It''s as like as two peas in the bottom of the three sacred places.


    The brain in these tanks is not a special case of Sanqing religion, but also in Haoran sect.


    Su Chen became more and more curious. What did the Sanqing sect and these big sects want to do with so many demon heads?


    Just then, Su Chen heard the sound.


    A gentle man in a white robe walked into the basement.


    He held a box in his hand. There was a smell of blood in the box.


    The man went to a tripod, took out the blackened brain kernel, took out a fresh head from the box, and finally fixed it in the brain kernel with a very thin silver needle.


    Does this head need to be replaced regularly?


    Su Chen didn''t understand more and more.


    He wanted to catch the guy and read his soul memory to see what was going on, but the refined man''s cultivation was not low, and Su Chen couldn''t see his depth and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The elegant man toured for a while and left the basement.


    Su Chen took a look, no longer stayed long, and quickly blinked away.


    Looking for a quiet place, Su Chen sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    For those brains in the tank, Su Chen is too lazy to think. This should be a kind of high secret. I''m afraid the reasons behind it are very amazing. Now he has no ability and qualification to investigate.


    "I don''t know if there are also a number of brains in the VAT in the underground of Wanyao country, wujizong and all wonderful doors."


    He shook his head. Su Chen took a fruit of wisdom and began to practice wholeheartedly.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was over in 12 hours. Su Chen harvested 10 million skill points and returned more than 5 million skill points with skills. Plus 240000 contributed by sister Koi, she earned 16 million today.


    It''s one step closer to Su Chen buying Taiji immortal armor.


    It was midnight when I returned to qiluo manor.


    Zen Miao and Du Xuerong seem to have finished a day in the sea of flowers today. They have fallen asleep in bed. They are still filled with a refreshing fragrance of flowers. Su Chen can''t help but gather together to sniff for a while.


    I don''t know whether the flower fragrance is stronger or the girl''s body fragrance is stronger.


    After taking a bath, Su Chen was ready to continue his practice. Zen Miao suddenly woke up, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, forcibly dragged him to the bed and said, "brother Chen, don''t practice. Your strength is so strong. You practice all day and leave a way for other practitioners."


    Su Chen solemnly pressed Zen Miao back: "practice makes me happy. If I don''t practice for a day, I feel bad all over."

 Chapter 596

    The next morning, Su Chen came to Tianxiang city and began to inquire about the location of Tianbao building.


    With little effort, Su Chen mastered some information about Tianbao building.


    This Tianbao building has a very high reputation in Tianxiang city and even the whole Haoran mainland. The owner of Tianbao building is Wu Tianbao. He has great powers and amazing financial resources. He has a large number of industries in Tianxiang city. It is said that his personal assets exceed 100 billion and is the richest man of Haoran sect.


    But to Su Chen''s surprise, Wu Tianbao was not a member of Haoran sect, and he was not even a practitioner.


    It''s hard for Su Chen to understand how a mortal with no accomplishments can build such a huge family business. It''s totally unreasonable.


    A mortal''s life span is only a hundred years. Compared with a practitioner, he has a natural weakness. Even if he has money, he can hire bodyguards to protect his own safety. However, an ordinary person with no accomplishments, guarding hundreds of billions of family possessions, is too easy to attract envy and will be limited everywhere.


    I have to say that Su Chen is very interested in Wu Tianbao and wants to visit him immediately.


    However, after some inquiry, Su Chen found that it was not easy to see Wu Tianbao. He was always low-key and almost never appeared in public. Few people in Tianxiang city had seen his true face. It is said that even the elders of Haoran sect would mercilessly refuse to see him.


    "Du Xuerong, do you know something about Wu Tianbao?" Su Chen said to Du Xuerong who followed him closely.


    Du Xuerong shook his head: "boss Wu is a divine man, which is not easy to see. Our Sanqing branch in Haoran mainland said that boss Wu is the reincarnation of Sanqing''s ancestors. When the Sanqing believers here pass by Tianbao tower, they all have to kneel down and salute."


    Su Chen frowned, which was a little mysterious.


    Rich businessmen set up people?


    Just now Su Chen also admired Wu Tianbao. As a result, in a flash, his impression fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Anyway, go to Tianbao building first. Can they get the magic medicine Su Chen wants or two.


    After walking for some time, Su Chen arrived at Tianbao building.


    The Tianbao building is twelve stories high and covers a huge area. It stands in the center of the most prosperous block of Tianxiang city. Compared with the surrounding small shops, the Tianbao building is simply a behemoth, and its height even exceeds the city hall not far away.


    There was also an endless stream of practitioners coming in and out of the Tianbao building. Su Chen really saw another Sanqing believer kowtow and worship outside the Tianbao building.


    Zen Miao saw this and said angrily, "it''s like losing the face of our Sanqing sect!"


    Su Chen smiled and took the lead in walking into Tianbao building.


    "Hello, childe, this is your first time to Tianbao building. What kind of service do you need, trading or difficult consultation?" just after entering Tianbao building, a well-dressed girl greeted you and took the initiative to ask.


    Su Chen said, "I want to buy divine medicine. Do you have it here?"


    "Divine medicine..."


    The girl paused and said, "please come upstairs, childe. We have a special guest reception room. You can have a rest first. I''ll call the steward down to discuss with you alone."


    Is it really in stock?


    Su Chen followed the girl upstairs and came to a single room with elegant environment. Immediately, a maid came with tea.


    Su Chen waited for about three minutes before a middle-aged man with a big belly came down.


    As soon as he came in, he immediately judged that Su Chen was an expert in lunhai territory, and immediately bowed down and said, "my sun Chengmou is the director of medicine in Tianbao building. I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Su Chen."


    "What kind of magic medicine does Lord Su want?"


    "Qionghua jade hook grass, mixed yuan Danzhu fruit, Haoran evergreen vine, are there any?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Su Chen''s continuous report of the names of three top divine medicines, sun Chengmou was so frightened that he took a breath. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "No?" Su Chen frowned.


    Sun Chengmou hurriedly said: "there must be no stock. The three magic drugs mentioned by Lord Su are controlled by Haoran sect and are not sold. Even in Haoran sect, there is only a very small amount of inventory, but... Lord Su can make a reservation if he really needs it. They should arrive within five years at the earliest."


    Five years


    Where can su Chen wait so long.


    However, with the great power of Tianbao building, if you can''t get the stock, Su Chen will be disappointed even if he goes to other places to take a chance.


    Fortunately, five years is very long, and Su Chen can''t afford to wait.


    "How much does the reservation cost?" Su Chen asked directly.


    Sun Chengmou thought for a moment and said, "the deposit is one billion yuan. After the goods arrive, the balance is calculated separately. The price should be more than five billion."


    "So expensive?" Su Chen was surprised. Even if it was divine medicine, there was no reason to sell it so expensive. The three divine medicines were 5 billion, which was a little pit.


    Sun Chengmou smiled twice and said: "The price of Qionghua Yugou grass and Hunyuan Danzhu fruit is similar to that of ordinary top divine medicine, both of which are about 500 million. However, this Haoran immortal vine is too rare. It takes 3000 years to grow a small section of vine. The Haoran spirit contained in it is very pure, and it only grows by the Bank of Haoran Tianchi, the core of Haoran sect. Usually, no one can enter except the supreme elder of Haoran sect Only after the selection of inner disciples of Haoran sect once every ten years can the winning disciples enter Haoran Tianchi to practice for a period of time. The next selection of inner disciples will take five years. Only then can they find a way to make Haoran ivy. "


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    He now has enough money to pay the deposit. It''s not difficult to collect 5 billion yuan in five years, but if he buys these three miraculous drugs, he will certainly hurt his muscles and bones.


    In order to help Lin yuerou practice, Su Chen will certainly not be stingy, but now the first one has just been completed, and there are places to spend money everywhere. Once he has such a large capital gap, it is difficult to do other things.


    By the way, I don''t necessarily have to buy mature magic medicine!


    Su Chen has Qihuang treasure body. Even if it is a divine medicine that matures once every three thousand years, in his hand, as long as there is enough earth vein Qi to provide, rapid ripening is not a problem at all.


    If you can''t afford divine medicine, you can buy seeds directly!


    "If it is the seeds and seedlings of these three divine medicines, how much can I buy them?"


    After hearing this, sun Chengmou was stunned and said, "if it''s just seedlings, our Tianbao building can provide them in stock and get them in three days, but are you sure you want seedlings? It''s very difficult to cultivate these three magic drugs. In case of failure, the money spent will be wasted."


    "You don''t have to care about it. Since I dare to buy it, I''m naturally confident that I can live. Just quote."


    I''m afraid this guy doesn''t come to have fun. No matter how powerful the medicine refiner in Xuanyuan mainland, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to cultivate a divine medicine to survive.


    "Well, the value of the three kinds of seedlings that Lord Su wants is about 80 million yuan. Pay half the deposit today and you can pick them up in three days."


    So cheap?


    Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a way to get rich came to her mind.

 Chapter 597

    "Steward sun, can you still get the seeds or seedlings of other divine medicines? I want to buy more."


    Su Chen said.


    Qihuang treasure body is such a useful talent that we must make use of it. As long as there are seeds, why worry about no divine medicine.


    Sun Chengmou said, "yes, and there are many. The seeds of inferior divine medicine cost five million yuan, one core, the seeds of medium divine medicine cost 1141000, and the seeds of superior divine medicine cost 2000. I don''t know how much Lord Su wants?"


    Su Chen now has about 1.5 billion yuan at his disposal. He thought for a moment and said, "including the three divine medicine seeds before, you can collect enough divine medicine seeds worth 1 billion. You need all the lower, middle and upper grades. There are no restrictions on the types. I can give you a deposit of 500 million first."


    After that, Su Chen directly took out a storage ring, put 500 million yuan of nuclear into it, and handed it to sun Chengmou.


    Sun Chengmou looked happy. Now he was sure that Su Chen didn''t come to joke.


    Even Tianbao building is rare for a billion yuan nuclear business. Such a big customer can not be found. If this transaction is completed by his hand, he can get at least 3% commission, that is, the revenue of a full 30 million yuan nuclear.


    Thinking of this, the smile on sun Chengmou''s face became more flattering. He said with a smile: "please rest assured, Lord Su, this villain will do his best to satisfy Lord su."


    "Three days later, I''ll pick up the goods."


    "Lord Su, wait a minute. I''ll write a receipt." sun Chengmou said hurriedly when he saw that Su Chen was leaving.


    This man is quite regular.


    After receiving the receipt, Su Chen left Tianbao building directly.


    "Play in the city these three days, Xuerong. Do you know what fun places Tianxiang city has?" Su Chen asked.


    Du Xuerong thought for a moment and said, "Tianxiang city is the most famous. In addition to the sea of flowers outside the city, it should be tianwu gambling stone street."


    "There are gambling stones here too?" Su Chen was curious.


    Duxue cashmere Road: "There is more than that. The largest Tianji mine in Xuanyuan mainland is located in the north of Tianxiang city. Tianji outside is basically sold from Tianxiang City, and they are all defective products. Tianji with the best appearance will only appear in Tianxiang city. Hundreds of thousands of Tianji are cut every day in the gambling stone street of Tianxiang City, and many people rely on Tianbu When I know that I have become rich, of course, more people will lose and lose their wealth, but if I just go to play, there is still no problem. My brother took me to play a few years ago. "


    "Well, let''s play."


    Su Chen is very confident in his luck. Maybe he''s lucky. It''s not certain that he can earn all the money for buying divine medicine seeds this time.


    Walking all the way, Su Chen had lunch on the way. They didn''t come to gambling stone street until the afternoon.


    The scale of this gambling street is much larger than Su Chen thought. It is at least ten kilometers from the street to the end of the street, and there are hundreds of gambling houses, large and small. Behind the front door of every household, there are a large number of God knows. Gamblers are walking through the major gambling houses in an endless stream, but they don''t start much. Most of them choose and find the right target before they start.


    Su Chen walked into a large-scale store. The sky inside was full of large-scale boutiques. The quantity was not much, but the price of an original stone was at least one million, or nearly ten million.


    This is a high-end gambling stone. There are not many guests in the store. The spacious hall is much quieter than other places outside.


    "Sister Xuerong? Why are you here? Your brother is looking for you everywhere!"


    When Su Chen was selecting the original stone, suddenly a childe with luxurious clothes came over in surprise.


    Du Xuerong was slightly surprised and looked up. He was stunned for a moment before he recognized this person''s identity.


    "It''s brother Sun Quan. Have you seen my brother?"


    "Elder martial brother Du Tong is in Tianxiang city. Just in time, you hurry to see elder martial brother Du Tong with me. Don''t let him worry." Sun Quan said quickly.


    Du Xuerong looked back at Su Chen and said to Sun Quan, "brother Sun Quan, I can''t go. Please tell your brother that Xuerong is undergoing experience now. When Xuerong''s experience is over, go back to his home and let him not worry."


    Sun Quan immediately frowned: "sister Xuerong, you are afraid. Are you threatened by this guy? Come to brother Sun Quan and I''ll keep you safe."


    "No, brother Sun Quan, don''t get me wrong. Elder Su is very kind to me and didn''t bully Xuerong."


    Although Du Xuerong said so, Sun Quan obviously didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but drag Du Xuerong to his side and suddenly offered a flying sword with green light to Su Chen.


    "Boy, you''re tired of living. You dare to kidnap my elder martial brother Du Tong''s sister. Look at the sword!"


    Obviously, Sun Quan was also a disciple of Haoran sect. He waved his sword and cut it out. In an instant, a fierce and heroic spirit burst out. Although it was much worse than Du Tong''s Haoran sword, this sword was also powerful. Generally, practitioners who don''t move in lunhai may not be able to catch it.


    Haoran''s sword came under pressure. Several other guests in the store were so frightened that they hurriedly ran away with their heads in their arms. The store owner just wanted to persuade them to fight. As soon as he saw this posture, he quickly shrunk his head and hid behind the counter.


    As soon as the sword came out, no one knew that it was the disciple of Haoran sect. In this case, who dares to stop it? It''s not looking for death.


    "Brother Sun Quan, stop..."


    Du Xuerong looked anxious, but her strength was poor and she couldn''t stop Sun Quan at all.


    Between the calcium carbide sparks, Sun Quan''s sword potential has been destroyed and decayed and cut to Su Chen.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chen casually raised a finger and blocked Sun Quan''s flying sword.


    Hum


    The flying sword sent out a violent sound and trembled. The shocked Sun Quan felt numb in the mouth of the tiger, and the flying sword fell out of his hand.


    "How is this possible!"


    Sun Quan looked frightened.


    Although he used all his strength, he also used 70% of the sword power, which was enough to suppress the vast majority of immovable robbers, but it was dissolved by the other party with only one finger. He clearly only had the cultivation of immovable robbers. How can he be so powerful?


    "That''s it?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "the disciples of Haoran sect are just like this."


    "You... You wait for me!"


    Knowing that the boy was hard to deal with, sun Quanxin ignored Du Xuerong and ran away.


    Su Chen didn''t stop him. At the right moment, he also wanted to find Du Tong to make it clear. Otherwise, he always felt a little strange with other people''s fiancee around all day.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    Du Xuerong calmed down, hurried to Su Chen, grabbed his finger and looked at it.


    I don''t even have a broken skin!


    Zen Miao was also amazed: "brother Chen, your skin is a little hard. You can''t leave a trace after cutting so much."


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "I still have a harder place."


    Zen Miao was stunned for a while before he reacted. He immediately gave Su Chen a big white eye.


    At this time, a sharp sword came quickly.


    With a flash of sword, Du Tong appeared in the hall and stared at Su Chen angrily.

 Chapter 598

    "Brother!"


    Du Xuerong saw that Du Tong appeared, and immediately his face showed joy. He was about to run over.


    But after she looked at Su Chen, she still stopped.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    After a while, Du Xuerong said loudly to Du Tong, "brother, you don''t have to care about me. I''m fine now. The elder takes good care of me. Xuerong volunteered to serve the elder and atone for his sins!"


    "Make atonement for your achievements?"


    Du Tong immediately frowned: "sister Xuerong, what are you talking about? Didn''t he hijack you?"


    Du Xuerong quickly told Du Tong what had happened in the Du family. Du Tong was surprised after hearing the speech, but it seemed reasonable. After all, he was also very clear about his sister''s temperament. He had been spoiled since childhood. With the protection of many experts of the Du family, he never paid attention to outsiders.


    It''s just to meet other practitioners at ordinary times. After all, vacationing in Haoran mainland is a bit powerful. Ordinary people would never dare to provoke the Du family in the face of Du Tong, but Wu Yanzu is not good at stubble. Even Si Ming was defeated by him. He can be called the leader of the younger generation of practitioners in Xuanyuan mainland. Xuerong angered him and was left to serve him for a few days, Such punishment is already very light.


    But even so, there is still a fire of no open business in Du Tong''s heart, not only because of Du Xuerong, but also because of Zen.


    After the small knife test meeting, Du Tong knew that there was no more possibility between him and Zen Miao. He had realized that he was going to end the engagement, but now Wu Yanzu took the initiative to take Zen Miao to his Du family. This is clearly the show off of chiguoguo!


    He robbed my fiancee and now he runs to my house and abducts my favorite sister. How can he be so vicious now!


    "Wu Yanzu, I want to duel with you!"


    Du Tong looked directly at Su Chen and said that his eyes were burning, his sword intention was booming, and his strong sense of war was flashing.


    At the last knife test meeting, he was disturbed by Si Ming and failed to compete with Su Chen. This is the biggest regret. Since the other party took the initiative to come to the door today, Du Tong will not miss this opportunity again.


    Whether he loses or wins, at least after fighting, he can have a clear mind. Otherwise, he will always be stuck in his throat. In the long run, it will even damage his heart.


    A noble spirit, a noble thought, is not allowed to have any defects.


    Su Chen had been waiting for Du Tong''s words for a long time. He grinned and said, "good, I accept your challenge."


    Du Tong said, "it''s not suitable to fight here. Please follow me to Tianxiang City martial arts arena."


    Tianxiang City martial arts arena is a place for practitioners to compete and practice. Every day, a large number of practitioners compete and challenge here, gathering a large number of aggressive people. Usually at this time, the door of the martial arts arena is open and the crowd is endless.


    But at this time, the gate of the martial arts field is closed and no one is allowed to enter.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me in? I have an appointment."


    "I don''t know. We locked the field just now. We were still challenging and were kicked out."


    "I heard that it seems that Du Tong is going to challenge someone."


    "The genius Du Tong has to challenge others? Isn''t it usually others who challenge him?"


    "It''s said that the person Du Tong challenged was Wu Yanzu, the guy who defeated Si Ming at the small knife test meeting and robbed Du Tong''s daughter-in-law."


    "It''s him! He actually came to Haoran mainland. He''s too brave."


    There are different opinions outside the martial arts arena. Even if we can''t see the situation in the martial arts arena, no one has dispersed. Instead, more and more practitioners have gathered.


    At this time, the martial arts arena was quiet.


    On the round challenge arena with a diameter of 100 meters, the battle between Su Chen and Du Tong has not yet started, but the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole martial arts arena is on the verge of collapse. The breath of both people is constantly improving. The air around Su Chen has been distorted and deformed by high-temperature baking, and Du Tong is also full of fierce and heroic sword intention.


    "Brother, come on!"


    Du Xuerong squeezed the powder fist nervously.


    Zen Miao sat carelessly in the stands and said, "Xuerong, how about we make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Win or lose. If your brother wins, I''ll give you 100 million yuan. If my brother Chen wins, you''ll give me 100 million yuan."


    Du Xuerong tilted his head and thought for a moment: "but I don''t have so much money."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can owe it. If you can''t, you can ask your brother for it. He certainly doesn''t need money."


    "Well... OK."


    Du Xuerong adores her brother''s strength. From small to large, Du Tong is an invincible genius in her mind. Although her predecessors are also powerful, in Du Xuerong''s eyes, her brother should be better.


    Zen Miao saw that Du Xuerong agreed to bet, and a cunning smile flashed in his eyes. The girl was really good to deceive.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Du Tong''s arms spread out like a moon wheel, and twenty-six flying swords scattered and condensed into a mighty sword array.


    Similarly, Du Tong''s sword power is more than ten times stronger than that of Sun Quan.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first? Maybe you don''t even have a chance to do it." Su Chen said faintly.


    Du Tong is very depressed. He was praised as a genius since childhood. He is respected everywhere and has never been so despised.


    "Since I took the initiative to challenge you, I should let you do it first."


    Du Tong insists on his own opinion.


    Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t talk nonsense. The power of Jiuyang''s true formula was fully open. The hot fire wave shrouded his fists and hit Du Tong directly.


    Du Tong is even more depressed. Does he even disdain to use magic weapons when fighting with himself?


    "Haoran lasts forever, and the sword guards Kyushu!"


    Du Tong pinched the sword formula with his hand. The mighty sword array was like a tiger and a dragon. He took his overbearing and unparalleled sword power and blew it out.


    "Broken!"


    Su Chen lowered his strength to ten meetings. With only a pair of hot iron fists, he swept the vast sword array. If he came to Du Tong in an uninhabited place, his fists burst out and rolled up a terrible heat wave and swept Du Tong.


    After all, Du Tong was not a layman. In the face of Su Chen''s terrible fist, he did not panic at all. He pinched firmly again: "Haoran lives forever without a trace!"


    The dazzling swords burst out violently, and thousands of swords suddenly appeared on the whole challenge arena. They directly carried out indiscriminate cuts, and even the indestructible challenge arena was forcibly flattened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of swords cutting at Su Chen. The impenetrable sword rain came fiercely, and there was no way to parry.


    "Flashy!"


    Su Chen blew out with a fist, and the clouds of fire surged. The whole challenge arena was shrouded in flames. Du Tong''s sword momentum was completely disintegrated in an instant.


    "Haoran will last forever, and the sky will fall and the earth will fall!"


    In an instant, a more terrible sword idea broke out from Du Tong. He turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Su Chen fearlessly.


    At the moment of confrontation, fist and sword burst into an indescribable violent roar.

 Chapter 599

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Feeling the popping sound coming from the martial arts arena, the practitioners outside were stunned one by one.


    "What immortal fight is this!"


    "If we continue to fight, I''m afraid the martial arts arena will collapse!"


    "What a terrible sword posture. I''m afraid Du Tong''s Haoran sword has reached the peak!"


    "The terrible sword power of 114 was suppressed by Wu Yanzu. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s worthy of being a man who can defeat Si Ming."


    Martial arts arena.


    Smoke billowed.


    There are countless sword marks in the space.


    The blazing fire burned the whole challenge arena.


    Su Chen had more than a dozen sword marks on his body and a bloody sword mark on his arm. However, under his strong recovery ability, he had completely healed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Du Tong''s heart was full of despair.


    It took him so much effort to finally break Su Chen''s defense, but he recovered in the twinkling of an eye.


    This defense is definitely the level of the strong without life!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Du Tongmeng jumped up.


    "Haoran lasts forever, greatly extends the actions of heaven, never destroys proverbs, holy sword and stars in the sky!"


    In an instant, it was dark, and countless shining stars hung overhead. Each star turned into a sword and chopped at Su Chen with a sacred and great power.


    It is similar to the meteorite sword in Su Chen''s five divinities, but it is more powerful.


    This is definitely the power of divine skill.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Sixty four gilded swords appeared in an instant.


    "Inverse! Meteorite sword!"


    Countless swords sprang up at Su Chen''s feet and burst out into the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sword light danced like the falling sand of the Milky way, and the huge martial arts field disappeared directly. The practitioners gathered outside were not good at the situation. They dared to stop and watch, and they dispersed in a crowd and fled for their lives.


    The dust settled.


    The surging sword idea began to dissipate.


    "Bah, bah, bah, choke me." Zen Miao took Du Xuerong and rushed out of the dust. If they hadn''t avoided them in the fight just now, it would be estimated that they would have been stabbed into a beehive by the sword.


    It''s too strong. This is not the battle between normal practitioners. Both of them are demons.


    Now even Zen is a little out of spectrum. Su Chen won''t lose. Isn''t she going to lose 100 million yuan?


    Finally, the dust completely dissipated.


    A shadow came out of the ruins.


    It''s su Chen.


    He strolled around the court, his whole body free from dust, as if he had just returned from a spring outing rather than just experienced a fierce battle of life and death.


    Seeing this scene, Zen Miao was relieved.


    The outcome of the battle is self-evident.


    "Brother!"


    Du Xuerong rushed over.


    Su Chen said, "I can''t die. I just fainted."


    At this time, the practitioners outside also turned back one after another. In order to confirm the result of the battle, Su Chen didn''t want to be exposed, so he immediately left with Zen Miao.


    "Where''s Du Xuerong? Don''t care about her?"


    Su Chen said, "just scare her. You really want to call her as a servant girl."


    "But she still owes me 100 million."


    Su Chen: "


    You are a devil!


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Find a place to eat. I''m hungry."


    Fulin restaurant.


    This is one of the most luxurious restaurants in Tianxiang city. If you want to eat here, you need to book a place several months in advance. Even so, it can''t stop the rush of old gluttons from all over the world.


    Su Chen certainly doesn''t have time to book, but practitioners in lunhai can be free from rules. There is a special floor for strong people in lunhai to come here for dinner. They have a place at any time.


    The practice world is always the practice world, and the fist plays a greater role than money.


    "All the special dishes are served, and so are the drinks."


    Su Chen said, wayward people are so single.


    Soon the food and wine were ready. Su Chen and Zen Miao didn''t talk nonsense and began to eat quickly.


    "This is Jiaolong''s meat. It tastes so smooth and tender. The cook in this restaurant is really good."


    Dragon meat is smooth and rough. What you want to do is delicious, which is a great test of the cook''s skills.


    "Take a good look at the starry sky porridge. I''m not willing to eat it."


    "And this hundred flower jade dew, too good!"


    Zen Miao sighed while eating.


    "You''re just a eater."


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head, although his speed was not slow.


    Delicious is delicious, but the cost is also amazing. After this meal, hard students ate Su Chen''s 8 million yuan core raw. Even with Su Chen''s financial resources, it''s the first time for a meal to cost so much.


    It''s too extravagant.


    But for the sake of taste, Su Chen paid for it.


    After dinner, Su Chen and Zen Miao went shopping again. As they walked, Zen Miao suddenly took the initiative to hold Su Chen''s hand.


    Su Chen looked over and saw that Zen Miao was shy and red. It was a little cute.


    Strolling around, they came to gambling stone street again.


    Su Chen also plans to make a fortune here.


    Chose the most prosperous gambling stone shop, and Su Chen picked it up.


    Su Chen took a stab at it and bought three pieces of basketball. I don''t know. Try your luck.


    "Up, up!"


    As soon as master Xie Shi opened everything, he saw a refreshing glow in the sky.


    Many gamblers gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "This eight color agate is rare. It''s definitely rising."


    "This piece of sky has at least turned ten times its value. Congratulations to this little brother."


    "Good luck!"


    Then the second piece of sky was cut. This time, the luster was more gratifying, and it was a touch of pure and transparent sky blue.


    "Indigo gold! Cow, cow, such a large piece of indigo gold, less than 30 million yuan!"


    "Little brother, you are so lucky!"


    The third piece of heaven was also cut.


    It is a touch of dark golden luster.


    "Fire makes God''s gold! It''s rising again!"


    Everyone looked at Su Chen differently. NIMA''s luck was too bad. She rose sharply three times in a row, exaggerating every time. Is it the smoke from her ancestral grave?


    Su Chen himself was a little surprised. He really didn''t cheat. He just took three pieces. I don''t know. He just tried his hand. He didn''t come for the purpose of making money at all. This result made Su Chen very confused.


    Although he knows that he has a koi sister attached to him, and his luck is much better than ordinary people, it''s a little too much.


    Surrounded by people''s jealous, envious and hateful eyes, Su Chen was a little embarrassed. He didn''t bother to take the three precious jade. He sold it directly to the gambling stone shop at a discount. He quickly flashed away with Zen Miao with a core of nearly 80 million yuan.


    The cost is less than 2 million yuan and the net profit is 40 times. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t leave again, others will be depressed and spit blood.


    Zen Miao looked at Su Chen strangely: "are you afraid it''s not open?"

 Chapter 600

    "Ding, release today''s task: use gambling stone to earn a billion yuan core, and reward 10 million skill points for completing the task."


    The sudden system task made Su Chen look confused.


    It seems that my good luck has been systematically recognized.


    That''s right. Every lucky draw has a probability of one in a billion. The system estimation has long been used to it.


    "Go, brother Chen, take you to make money."


    Su Chen takes Zen Miao to the next gambling stone shop.


    The koi was attached to the body. Su Chen didn''t have to be picky at all. He picked up a few pieces and bought them without knowing it.


    But this time Su Chen didn''t solve the stone on the spot.


    Just now, Su Chen has attracted a lot of attention because of his high profile. Su Chen doesn''t want to stimulate those gamblers. He''d better buy it first and then solve the stone by himself.


    Walking down the street, Su Chen bought almost more than 100 pieces. I don''t know, big and small, with a total value of more than 100 million yuan.


    Looking for a quiet place, Su Chen immediately began to solve the stone himself.


    Tiani''s hardness is extremely high. Ordinary flying swords can be cut continuously. Master Xie Shi needs special tools to cut them. However, Su Chen has a Taiji fairy sword in his hand. It''s also very convenient to solve the stones himself. It''s still very easy to cut tiani with the sharpness of Taiji fairy sword.


    Soon, Su Chen cut all the more than 100 pieces of heaven, and the results were good. Basically, one of the two pieces of heaven could be shipped. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen had accumulated a piece of colorful gemstones in his hand. However, Su Chen didn''t know the exact value of these gemstones, so he had to find a place to dispose of them before he could know.


    Su Chen found seven or eight shops to buy gemstones and disposed of the gemstones in hand. He sold a total of 900 million yuan!


    Zen Miao was shocked and numb in the end.


    In less than an hour, he made almost one billion yuan. This is to loot all the good goods in the whole street!


    "It''s still 100 million short..."


    Su Chen''s mind moved and came to the gambling stone shop he went to during the day. He was ready to play a big one and stopped.


    At this time, it was the prime time of the night, and there were more gamblers in the store than during the day. However, as soon as Su Chen appeared, the shopkeeper took the initiative to come and entertain him personally. Obviously, he still remembered Su Chen.


    Su Chen asked, "which is the most expensive piece in your shop?"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly took Su Chen to the center of the hall, where there stood a big stone like a rockery.


    "Please look, childe. This is the treasure of our town store. It costs 200 million yuan. It has been here for a year. So far, no one dares to bet."


    200 million?


    "It''s a little expensive."


    The shopkeeper said quickly, "if you want, I can sell it to you at a 20% discount."


    Although tiani doesn''t know that the bigger the better, the greater the tiani doesn''t know, the greater the probability of high-value gemstones. Su Chen is really lucky now, and it''s nothing to fight. Anyway, the money is just earned, and it doesn''t hurt to lose.


    "That''s it..."


    Su Chen was saying, when suddenly an untimely voice came.


    "Shopkeeper Xu, you''re a little unkind. I''ve been playing hard and soft for so long. You won''t reduce the price and sell me the treasure of your town store. Why do you take the initiative to reduce the price for others? Do you despise my third master Qiao?"


    Su Chen looked at him and saw that he was a man with a goatee in a green shirt and long sleeves. His yuan strength fluctuated very surging. He was actually an expert who didn''t get confused.


    Beside him, there are also several young practitioners with good strength. Two of them have entered the threshold of lunhai.


    When the shopkeeper saw the third master Qiao, he immediately showed an unlucky expression, but he still forced to hold up a smile and said, "Third Master, please calm down. Last time I promised you a 20% discount, but you turned around and didn''t want it. I didn''t agree. It''s been more than a month. I thought you didn''t want it, so I''ll sell it to others."


    The shopkeeper''s tone was already very polite, but the third master Qiao didn''t buy it at all. He kicked the shopkeeper ten meters away and scolded angrily: "don''t fucking talk to me. I bought your things to give you face. Don''t be shameless. I''ll take the stone, 100 million yuan core, and then I''ll open your shop."


    Su Chen frowned slightly, helped the shopkeeper up, urged her vitality and dissolved the congestion on his chest.


    The shopkeeper was also a disciple of lunhaijing cultivation, but he was kicked like this. If it was someone else''s words, I''m afraid he would be kicked to death.


    "Cough... Thank you, childe. I..."


    Su Chen patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder and said, "I''ll come."


    "Why, what are you staring at? You know who our third master is! Don''t think you can be arrogant in this street if you''re lucky. Our third master is not someone you can afford!" a young practitioner following third master Qiao scolded Su Chen.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    This guy knows he''s lucky?


    Su Chen suddenly understood that this guy must have seen his gambling stone rise before.


    The third master Qiao suddenly wanted to buy the treasure of the town store. It is estimated that he knew that Su Chen was lucky. Seeing that Su Chen was interested in the treasure of the town store, he thought it might be a big goods, so he took the initiative to cut off the treasure of the town store.


    The wishful thinking is really good. It''s a pity to meet Su Chen.


    "Joe, are you sure you want to rob this stone with me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of the way for me."


    Joe didn''t take Su Chen in his eyes at all. His cultivation of immovable robbery is also worthy of filling garlic in front of me, Joe?


    With that, Qiao San kicked Su Chen.


    Several of Qiao San''s men looked happily. It seemed that they could imagine how funny Su Chen''s expression was.


    Prick!


    With a crisp sound, the figure fell to the ground.


    But it was not su Chen who fell, but Qiao San.


    His right leg was completely twisted and deformed in a strange way. The whole man bowed to the ground like shrimp. He couldn''t cry out in pain, and the cold sweat flowed out.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Third master Qiao is an expert who doesn''t rob. He was subdued by a young generation who doesn''t rob. It''s too cruel!


    "Go, take me!"


    Joe three dead fly crack lung call, only a face-to-face, he knew he was by no means the young man''s opponent.


    Several disciples reacted and hurriedly drove Qiao San away.


    Su Chen turned to the shopkeeper and said, "I''ll buy the stone. Cut it on the spot."


    At this time, many people outside the store have come to join the fun. Qiao San is the overlord of the street. Now someone beat Qiao San. There must be a good play to see.


    Shopkeeper Xu looked at Su Chen with a complicated look and said, "little brother, I''ll sell you the treasure of the shop in this town at half price. Take it and leave quickly, or you won''t be able to leave when Qiao San comes with someone."


    "Oh? The background of Qiao San is very hard?" Su Chen asked.


    Shopkeeper Xu calmed down and said, "Qiao San is ignorant and has no skills. His accomplishments are also accumulated by pills. He is not a person, but his eldest brother Qiao Qiushan is an elder of Haoran''s law enforcement hall. He is called an iron hand ruthless Qiushan king. He is a super strong man without disaster!"

 Chapter 601

    An expert without robbery?


    Qiao San has such a strong support behind him. He will not give up. Now he must move to save the soldiers. If he really moves Qiao Qiushan out, the problem will become a little big.


    No wonder shopkeeper Xu would persuade Su Chen to leave here early. After all, in his opinion, no matter how strong his strength is, even if he can defeat Qiao 3114 and Du Tong, it is only the cultivation of immovable robbery. There is no confusion and robbery in leapfrog fighting, and there is no vividness in leapfrog fighting, but it is completely two concepts.


    But Su Chen smiled faintly: "it doesn''t hurt. Qiao Qiushan will come if he wants. I''ll wait for him here."


    "This..."


    Shopkeeper Xu is silly. Ordinary people can''t escape when they hear Qiao Qiushan''s name. Why does the young man look forward to it.


    That''s an expert of wushengjie. Wushengjie!


    Even in one of the four holy places like Haoran sect, the strong without disaster is one of the few.


    Even if Qiao Qiushan keeps his own identity and won''t kill in Tianxiang City, once he appears, the young man has absolutely no good fruit to eat, and his gambling stone shop may be razed to the ground.


    Why aren''t you in a hurry!


    It''s all right. It''s understandable that the young man is young and energetic. For the sake of Su Chen''s helping him just now, shopkeeper Xu secretly decided that if Qiao Qiushan really appeared, he couldn''t sit idly by.


    To set up such a large-scale gambling stone shop in gambling stone street, shopkeeper Xu is by no means an idle person. There must be unusual contacts behind him, but his contacts can''t be used easily, but this time, shopkeeper Xu decided to move for Su Chen.


    Of course, if Qiao Qiushan doesn''t come, it''s the best result.


    Su Chen directly took out 200 million yuan and gave it to shopkeeper Xu.


    "What are you, little brother?" shopkeeper Xu was a little confused. Didn''t he say that he would only charge half the price?


    Su Chen said, "I never buy anything at a discount."


    Shopkeeper Xu: "


    Alas, the young man really has a temper and a bit of my style.


    Shopkeeper Xu shouted, "please bring out all the stone resolving masters in the store."


    This treasure of the town store has been in the store for a year. Shopkeeper Xu is very curious about whether there is any treasure in this stone. Today we can witness it.


    Su Chen was just about to take out the Taiji immortal sword and cut the stone. After listening to shopkeeper Xu, he didn''t start. He sat down with Zen Miao and drank tea.


    At this time, a large number of onlookers had gathered outside the door. They were excited when they heard that the young man had bought the treasure of the town store and wanted to solve the stone on the spot. There are fewer and fewer such top-level days now. It can be said that one piece is less, which can not be seen at ordinary times.


    If this knife goes down and goes up, it''s not as simple as getting rich.


    There is a great possibility of a rare treasure!


    The three stone breaking masters came over with knives, looked dignified and turned around the treasure of the town store for several times, even bowed and waved their hands, and then began to work together to solve the stone.


    The hardness of this large-scale unknown is beyond imagination. It is impossible to cut it directly. Only grind it from the surface to the inside.


    Zizi


    Metal and stone rub together, and sparks burst out and make a harsh sound.


    But everyone dared not miss any picture. One by one, they pricked up their ears and opened their eyes, full of expectation.


    Even Zen is inexplicably nervous.


    Only Su Chen was drinking tea, and his heart was quiet.


    He knew it would rise this time.


    It''s not because Su Chen has much confidence in his luck, but the moment he bought the treasure of the town store, Su Chen was prompted by the system and his task was completed.


    This means that the minimum guaranteed value of this stone is also more than 300 million yuan.


    Zizi


    The three stone Slayers were sweating. It took ten minutes to grind a mirror on the treasure of the town store.


    After washing away the dust, a clear and transparent glow came out of the stone.


    The whole hall of gambling stone square was reflected with a dreamlike light and shadow.


    "Hiss!"


    "This light..."


    "Up, it''s definitely up!"


    "I''m not sure. No one can tell what will be inside until the last minute. Moreover, the light is too evil. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Maybe after the big rise, there will be a big fall."


    Shopkeeper Xu was a little nervous. He said, "change the face and continue grinding."


    The new cutting tools replaced by the three stone resolving masters began to grind again.


    Zizi


    Ten minutes later, the second mirror was ground out.


    In an instant, a gorgeous glow rose.


    "Up, this is the rhythm of the big rise!"


    "Who has good eyesight? Look what kind of precious jade it is. I''ve never seen such a dreamy jade before."


    "I''m ignorant. I''ve gambled on stones for more than a hundred years and haven''t seen such luster."


    Shopkeeper Xu seems to be aware of something. His eyes are a little frightened, but he is not sure yet.


    "Keep grinding and grind off the surface."


    "There are not enough hands. Please invite some master Xie Shi to grind together."


    Soon, the famous master Jieshi in the whole gambling stone street was invited. At this time, the gambling stone square was surrounded by three floors outside. Almost all gamblers on the street heard the news and rushed to the scene. It was a lively scene.


    "Up!"


    "It''s up again!"


    "The light continues to overflow!"


    "You can see the whole picture of this priceless treasure right away!"


    Now everyone is very sure that this stone is definitely a big rise in the big rise, but until now, no one can see what the treasure is hidden in it. The colorful dream brilliance is too rare and has never appeared at all.


    Less than half an hour later, the skin of the treasure of Zhendian had been completely ground open, revealing large pieces of precious jade inside.


    The precious jade is two meters high and half a meter in diameter. It exudes a dreamy color. The light is very penetrating. It can''t be blocked even by the walls outside the hall. The light is like a sword. It penetrates the walls and ceiling and dissipates all the surrounding night, just like the only light in the night. People bathed in the dreamy light look blurred one by one, As if they saw the most precious treasure in the world, they were not willing to blink.


    Su Chen was calm at first, but now he also began to become unstable.


    This thing... Is a little powerful!


    But what the hell is it?


    There are many kinds of jade cut from the sky. The more rare they are, the more expensive they are. But they are rare, but none of so many people can recognize them. It''s the first time.


    Su Chen scanned Baoyu for identification, but even the identification couldn''t identify its composition.


    Strange.


    "Who hurt my third brother!"


    Just then, a strong vitality wave fell from the sky and directly fell into the hall.


    Shopkeeper Xu looked shocked.


    Qiao Qiushan did come!

 Chapter 602

    "Iron hand ruthless Qiushan gentleman!"


    "Why is he here?"


    "You don''t know. Just now, Joe three wanted to rob the treasure of the town store. He was beaten by the young man. Sure enough, Joe three went back to complain and startled Qiu Shanjun."


    "I''ll go. The young man is too fierce. Third Master Qiao dares to move."


    "The boy is lucky, but he is too young and energetic. Now Baoyu has just got it. I''m afraid he''s going to make wedding clothes for the Qiao family."


    When the public opinion was in abundance, Su Chen''s eyes also fell on Qiao Qiushan.


    This man is nine feet tall, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. There is a evil spirit between his eyebrows. The yuan force on his body fluctuates very surging. At first glance, it''s not easy to provoke him.


    "Qiao Changlao, misunderstood..."


    Shopkeeper Xu greeted him at the first time.


    But before he finished, the whole man was blown back by a strong wave of Yuan force and flew out upside down.


    "Brush!"


    A divine pattern came out of Su Chen''s hand and stopped shopkeeper Xu in the air like a cobweb to avoid his flesh and blood pain.


    "Talisman?"


    Qiao Qiushan looked at Su Chen with a frozen eyebrow: "no wonder you dare to fight even my Qiao family. It turned out that you have something to rely on. But even if you are a talisman, you must pay a price if you hurt my Qiao family!"


    "Big brother, that''s the guy... Oh, hey, what a dazzling light!"


    Qiao San was also helped into the hall by his disciples. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was dazzled by the precious jade in the center of the hall.


    His face was full of horror. I don''t know. It really rose!


    Damn it, this should have been my third master Joe''s baby!


    No, we have to get it back.


    "Brother, you have to decide for me!"


    Joe three cried with a runny nose and tears. There was no image of a strong man who did not rob.


    Qiao Qiushan frowned slightly. He was tired of his useless brother for a long time. He thought that after he forcibly broke through the lunhai territory with divine medicine, this guy would converge. He didn''t think that after Qiao San broke through the lunhai territory, he was still ignorant and made trouble everywhere. He didn''t let him wipe his ass.


    But even so, after hearing Qiao San''s complaint, Qiao Qiushan still came out.


    He loves face very much. As the pillar of the Qiao family, he will never allow the Qiao family''s face to be damaged. If someone dares to bully Qiao San, it is to bully his Qiao family. If he ignores it, how will others treat the Qiao family?


    "Huh?"


    Qiao Qiushan suddenly noticed the precious jade in the hall.


    "Is this..."


    Qiao Qiushan seemed to recognize the origin of this precious jade and looked a little frightened.


    "You cut this immortal stone?" Qiao Qiushan asked Su Chen.


    Fairy stone?


    Hearing Qiao Qiushan''s words, Su Chen had no reaction, but the other gamblers were stunned.


    This is the legendary fairy stone!


    That''s the divine jade falling from the fairyland on the other side!


    No matter how powerful the treasures in the cultivation world are, they are still resources on the ground. No matter how rare they are, they can always be found. However, fairy stones are different. They are rare treasures falling from the fairy world. They are unparalleled in the world. There is absolutely no second one.


    "I have seen in the book that in ancient times, someone cut out the God stone outside the sky from the unknown. I didn''t expect to witness it with my own eyes today. This is definitely enough to stay in the moment of history!"


    "Immortal stone... I know. This is a priceless treasure used to make artifact. Many artifact made in ancient times are made of immortal stone. Nowadays, it is difficult for the cultivation world to produce artifact because of the lack of this kind of exotic treasure from outside."


    "If this is really a fairy stone, its value is immeasurable!"


    "It''s so powerful, even if it''s going to start a billion!"


    "One billion? Ten billion is almost the same. If the purity of such a large immortal stone is high enough, how many flying swords can be made?"


    Hearing the discussion, Su Chen understood what the immortal stone was.


    Although the value of this immortal stone is still uncertain, Su Chen is still very happy. This trip to Haoran sect is not in vain.


    "Well, I can forgive you for hurting my third brother Qiao today, but since you hurt someone, you should take out compensation. This fairy stone will be regarded as the compensation for hurting my third brother Qiao."


    Akiyama Jun said in an indisputable tone.


    When they heard the speech, they cast pity eyes on Su Chen one after another.


    This guy is so pathetic. He cut such an unnatural immortal stone with all his luck. As a result, he fell into the hands of others without even touching it.


    Bad luck.


    After that, Qiushan Jun ignored Su Chen and walked straight towards Xianshi.


    "Shua!"


    A divine pattern came out of Su Chen''s hand and directly dragged the immortal stone to his side.


    Qiao Qiushan stepped down and said with a frozen eyebrow, "boy, you should think clearly and hand over the immortal stone. You can walk out of this door safely, but if you insist on your own way, the end will not be so simple."


    "The law enforcement elder of Haoran sect, you still have a face to do such things?" Su Chen said coldly.


    Hiss


    There was a circle outside the door.


    I''ll go. This boy is too wild. He dares to challenge Qiao Qiushan!


    "It''s useless. Now he can''t even protect the immortal stone. He may even take his own life."


    "Confused, these priceless treasures are not something that a little person like him is qualified to take away. As soon as the news comes out, the experts in Tianxiang city will stare at him. Neither side can get anything. It''s better to take the initiative to give them to Qiao Qiushan. Maybe they can sell a favor. Now it''s good. There''s no room for maneuver."


    "Mr. Qiushan loves face most. He''s afraid he''ll be angry if he is contradicted in public."


    "Spread out quickly and fight later. Don''t be hurt by mistake."


    Qiao Qiushan was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing coldly: "ha ha, what a yellow mouth child. You''re still the first to dare to be so rampant in front of me. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Boom!


    Qiao Qiushan''s momentum was fully open, and the powerful pressure of the strong made the earth suddenly collapse. His hands condensed into Eagle claws. With a stroke in the void, he even scratched a clearly visible claw print in the air.


    incorrect!


    It''s space that has been caught!


    No life rob the strong, so terrible!


    In an instant, Qiao Qiushan moved.


    He appeared in front of Su Chen as if in a blink, and his unparalleled power roared at Su Chen like a blow to the head. At the same time, he split his claw at Su Chen. I''m afraid he could tear Su Chen to pieces directly.


    "It''s over!"


    Shopkeeper Xu was pale. He thought he could delay for some time. When he appeared backstage, he didn''t expect Su Chen to be so hot tempered. He didn''t give in to a strong man like Qiao Qiushan.


    Just when everyone thought Su Chen would die in the face of Qiao Qiushan''s attack, in vain, a startling sword rose up and stabbed Qiao Qiushan.


    Taiji immortal sword, born in the sky!

 Chapter 603

    Su Chen''s yin-yang Tai Chi body completely broke out, and the pure power of Yin-Yang was continuously injected into the Tai Chi fairy sword, and the prestige of the Tai Chi fairy sword also completely broke out.


    The power level of Taiji immortal sword in normal state is already the power level of top-grade artifact, but after injecting the power of yin and Yang Taiji, the power of Taiji immortal sword will increase explosively.


    Previously, Su yisichen also bought some strengthening symbols from the mall to strengthen the Taiji immortal sword to + 4.


    At this time, the Taiji immortal sword completely exploded, almost exceeding the power of the artifact.


    What is the concept of super artifact?


    On the whole Xuanyuan continent, I''m afraid the number of super artifact will not exceed ten. It is calculated that in places like shengtianzong, super artifact will also be regarded as the treasure of the town school!


    The black-and-white sword broke through the air and blocked Qiao Qiushan''s iron claw without suspense.


    Buzz!


    Under the terrible bombardment, the surrounding space was covered with a layer of strange ripples.


    "Blocked... Blocked?"


    "This... Is incredible!"


    "That''s a ruthless iron hand, Qiao Qiushan. His iron hands can easily tear up the strong who don''t rob. How can they stop Qiao Qiushan''s attack?"


    "What a terrible sword power. Is this an artifact?"


    "It''s terrible. No ordinary artifact can have such power. It''s definitely a top-grade artifact!"


    Qiao Qiushan''s eyes were round: "you have super artifact! Who are you?"


    Super product... Artifact!


    The practitioners in the distance dropped their chins all over the ground.


    It''s a super artifact! Super artifact!


    That''s the existence standing on the top of the artifact.


    Ordinary practitioners may not even touch the artifact in their life. This boy easily took out a super artifact flying sword. What is immortal stone? This is the real priceless treasure!


    Today is really an eye opener!


    Everyone exclaimed at the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke!"


    Su Chen burst into a drink, and the power of Yin-Yang Tai Chi exploded violently. The black-and-white sword awns on the Tai Chi fairy sword continued to condense, forming a blue flame and violently exploded out.


    The huge power broke out. For a moment, even Qiao Qiushan was suppressed and had to turn attack to defense.


    "Impossible!"


    Joe three fell and knocked out in the fierce sword power. The horror in his heart has reached the peak. How can it be? How powerful his eldest brother is. He went out in person and was suppressed by the young man. It''s simply unreasonable!


    Qiao Qiushan frowned and looked very dignified.


    With his strength, he was not really suppressed by Su Chen, but the sudden super product artifact really frightened Qiao Qiushan.


    Even in the Haoran sect, there is only one super product artifact. It is a treasure handed down from the sun family. Only the sect leader is qualified to use it. Only when the Haoran sect encounters a disaster will it invite out the super product artifact.


    It''s incredible that an unknown boy actually took out a super product artifact of the same level as the supreme treasure of Haoran sect.


    But what really makes Qiao Qiushan feel pressure is not the super product artifact flying sword, but the origin of Su Chen''s identity.


    Super artifact can be regarded as the top magic weapon in Xuanyuan continent. Every super artifact has a legendary history and is by no means available to ordinary practitioners. This boy can easily take out super artifact. How deep should his background be?


    Suddenly, Qiao Qiushan stopped breathing and suddenly stepped back a few steps.


    Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t continue to attack, but restrained his sword power.


    Although Su Chen is not afraid of Qiao Qiushan, he still has a lot of pressure if he really wants to fight to the death. Moreover, this is Tianxiang City, the territory of Haoran sect. Once it gets big, it will be very unfavorable to him.


    Because of this, Su Chen broke out all the power of Taiji fairy sword at the first time, which is to frighten Qiao Qiushan with the power of super artifact.


    Now it seems that it has succeeded.


    However, the atmosphere suddenly became a little solidified.


    Qiao Qiushan wants the most face. He will certainly not say such words if he takes the initiative to admit defeat, but he will continue to fight. He is not sure about Su Chen. If the boy''s origin is amazing, he will kick himself on the iron plate.


    And even if he continues to fight, he is not sure that he can take the boy. In case he runs away and becomes enemies, he may have a hard time in the future.


    "Cough..."


    Just then, a light cough came.


    Shopkeeper Xu came over with a white haired old man.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qiushan was also slightly surprised. He quickly bowed forward and said, "law enforcement hall Qiao Qiushan, see grandson."


    "Sun Taiyan! Why did the old man come?"


    "I know. Mr. Sun must be the backstage of this gambling stone shop. It''s natural to have this level of backstage to set up such a large gambling stone shop in gambling stone street."


    "Although Mr. Sun is old, he is an elder of the sun family after all. Even the patriarch of Haoran sect should call him uncle. No matter how arrogant Qiao Qiushan is, he doesn''t dare to mess around in front of Mr. Sun."


    "Qiushan, you have a lot of courage. You dare to act recklessly in my sun Taiyan''s territory. I''m old, but I''m not old enough to walk."


    Sun Taiyan scolded, which made Qiao Qiushan pale. He quickly said, "it''s a crime. Qiushan doesn''t know that this is your territory. It''s very offensive. I hope sun will forgive me. I''ll take someone out of here and apologize to you next time."


    After that, Qiao Qiushan looked at Su Chen with a complex look and immediately shook his sleeve and left.


    "Elder brother, what about my fairy stone..." Qiao San still insisted, staring at the brilliant fairy stone.


    "Get out of here, I''m ashamed. I haven''t lost enough!"


    Qiao Qiushan''s angry voice made Qiao San fall to the ground and hurriedly asked his disciples to carry him away.


    Su Chen looked moved, went to sun Taiyan and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Master Sun. Thank you for your help."


    I think it''s a little noisy. I''d better turn on the trumpet.


    Sun Taiyan smiled and nodded, but didn''t say much. Instead, he went straight to the immortal stone and said, "young man, do you have any plans to sell this immortal stone?"


    "Old sun is interested in this immortal stone? But I don''t know the value of this immortal stone. I don''t know if old sun can give me some advice." Su Chen said.


    Sun Taiyan said, "although fairy stones are rare, everything has value. I once saw a reality much smaller than this. The price is about 2 billion yuan. Your fairy stone is much better in size and appearance. If I let you set the price, it should be about 15 billion."


    15 billion!


    Although Su Chen knew that the value of the immortal stone must be very high, the price surprised Su Chen.


    This is to send!

 Chapter 604

    What is the concept of 15 billion?


    Shengtianzong held a small knife test meeting, and the total reward was only 10 billion. So many people divided it up. Su Chen cut a stone and made 15 billion, which is astronomical.


    Su Chen had planned to keep this immortal stone before, but now he has changed his mind. If he has 15 billion yuan of nuclear cash, he can do too many things. The construction of the first sect in all ages can jump directly from thrift to luxury. He can buy countless cultivation resources and have the scale level of bringing the first sect in all ages to the second tier cultivation sect.


    "Old sun wants to buy this immortal stone?" asked Su Chen.


    Now that sun Taiyan has spoken, he must have plans in this regard.


    Sun Taiyan said, "I can''t afford to buy the whole immortal stone, but I really need some immortal stones to make an artifact. I can buy one fifth of the three billion yuan core."


    Yes, 15 billion yuan is not something that ordinary people can take out casually. The best way to sell such a large piece of fairy stone is to split it up.


    Su Chen certainly didn''t mind. If he opened it, he could keep some of it himself. It might be useful in the future.


    "No problem."


    Su Chen picked up the immortal stone and weighed it. The Taiji immortal sword waved directly and cut out a fifth of it.


    Sun Taiyan took the immortal stone and said to shopkeeper Xu, "Xiao Xu, go and get the money."


    "OK, sir, please wait a minute."


    With so much money, he can''t take it out at one time. He needs to collect it.


    Sun Taiyan didn''t go either. He sat down and chatted with Su Chen.


    However, sun Taiyan didn''t ask about Su Chen''s identity and origin. He didn''t seem to have any interest in his Taiji immortal sword. He just talked about some trivial things about his family.


    Su Chen knows the identity of sun Taiyan. He is the second uncle of sun CE, the leader of Haoran sect. At present, the sun family has the largest generation among the aristocratic people.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "old sun, do you know the whereabouts of Xiaoshao patriarch sun Yumo?"


    "Rain ink?"


    Sun Taiyan was slightly stunned: "do you know my useless nephew and grandson? Where is he?"


    Su Chen nodded: "a few years ago, he met once. Now he should be detained in shengtianzong."


    "Saint Tianzong..."


    "If so, I guess it must be shengtianzong. Thank you for telling me this information."


    "You''re welcome."


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t know whether sun Yumo is dead or alive. Last time at shengtianzong, Su Chen also planned to inquire about sun Yumo''s whereabouts, but he never had a chance.


    Not only sun Yumo, but also Huanglong Daojun is still in shengtianzong.


    I don''t know how the habit of holding others came from.


    After almost half an hour, shopkeeper Xu finally came back. He handed a storage ring to Su Chen. Su Chen looked at it. The 300000 yuan core was neatly placed in the storage ring, and there were many of them.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "happy cooperation."


    After saying goodbye to shopkeeper Xu Taiyan, Su Chen and Zen Miao returned to qiluo manor. It was already late at night.


    As soon as she returned to her residence, Su Chen found Du Xuerong. She stood outside the door with a worried face, as if she had been punished by the teacher.


    "Master!"


    When Du Xuerong saw Su Chen, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Su Chen wondered, "didn''t you go with your brother?"


    "The elder''s experience with Xuerong is not over yet. How dare Xuerong leave? I have told my elder brother. He also allows me to experience with you temporarily. The elder brother also said that he is going to dissolve his engagement with sister Zen Miao privately and let me bless you."


    Su Chen: "


    Du Tong is quite good.


    "Well, since you are willing to stay with me to continue your experience, stay. When you want to go, you can leave at any time, and I won''t stop you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Du Xuerong politely served tea and poured water. He walked behind Su Chen, kneaded his shoulders for him, and completely entered the role of a close maid.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    The next day, the weather was fine.


    Su Chen got up in the morning and took Zen Miao and Du Xuerong to the flower sea.


    In the morning, he heard from the villa owner that there was a specialty called flower cicada in the nearby qiluohua sea. It tasted very good after frying. It was one of the most famous delicacies in the flower sea. Su Chen planned to grab some flower cicadas for breakfast. If it was delicious, he could collect some and bring them back to the first breeding in history.


    However, the flower cicada was very difficult to catch. The thief ran fast. After catching it for a while, three people caught more than a dozen, which was not enough to eat.


    "By the way, sarcasm can control the distance. Try whether it can work on these flower cicadas."


    Su Chen controlled the scope of soul ridicule at about 100 meters. A ridicule was used. In a short time, the surrounding flower cicadas and other insects swarmed in. The three people were very happy to catch it, and soon they caught a large basket.


    Take it back to the villa and give it to the cook. Soon, the three enjoyed a delicious fried cicada.


    Zen Miao and Du Xuerong don''t avoid this kind of insect at all. What they eat is called a fragrance.


    While he was eating, suddenly the villa leader came and said, "Mr. Su, the leader of baoqingzhai wants to see you. People are waiting outside the villa."


    "What''s the origin of baoqingzhai?" Su Chen asked.


    "Baoqingzhai is the largest tool refining workshop in Tianxiang city. It is under the command of the tool refining Hall of Haoran sect. Its leader Yang Zhuo is the brother of elder Yang of the tool refining Hall of Haoran sect."


    When the villa leader explained, he was also shocked. Baoqingzhai is famous in Tianxiang city. The leader of baoqingzhai, Yang Zhuo, is a powerful tool refiner. He has forged countless Taoist tools. Yang Zhuo himself is also a powerful practitioner who is not confused. Such a big man would never visit his small villa in peacetime, but today he personally came to visit for this Mr. Su, It''s really unusual.


    I don''t know who Mr. Su is. He can have such a big row of noodles.


    Su Chen heard the speech and knew that Yang Zhuo must have come to buy immortal stone.


    "Let him come."


    Su Chen said, without the slightest intention of going out to meet.


    Don''t say it''s a leader of baoqingzhai. Even if the leader of Haoran sect wants to buy immortal stones, he has to come in person.


    Not long after, a bright and strong man with a tiger back and a bear waist came over.


    "You are the master of immortal stone. I''ve heard a lot about you from Master Sun. I specially came to ask for five kilograms of immortal stone. Yang is willing to buy it at the price of 100 million yuan per kilogram. I don''t know what my little brother thinks?" Yang Zhuo came straight to the point.


    The villa leader on one side was stunned, immortal stone? Could it be that the news from the city last night was true, and the lucky man who cut the immortal stone and pressed Qiao Qiushan was Mr. Su in front of him?


    100 million a catty?


    Su Chen estimated that the remaining immortal stone still had a weight of more than 140 kilograms. If it was sold at this price, wouldn''t the total value of this immortal stone reach 17 billion yuan?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the value has increased by another two billion?


    Too fast!

 Chapter 605

    In fact, careful imagination is easy to understand.


    After all, immortal stone is a rare commodity. The price depends not on the market, but on the demand.


    Few people can afford a whole piece of immortal stone, so they can only split it up and sell it by catty. In this way, it belongs to retail, and the price is bound to fluctuate. Yang Zhuo seems to need immortal stone very much. It''s not surprising that he took the initiative to raise one or four prices.


    Even if Su Chen is a little greedy and continues to start the price on the ground, it is estimated that it will not be a problem if he rises another 23%.


    However, Su Chen is not so careless. Yang Zhuo is so forthright that Su Chen will not hit him in the face.


    "Yes, deal."


    Su Chen took out the immortal stone and cut off five kilograms.


    How does it feel like a butcher killing pigs and selling meat?


    Yang Zhuo was reflected on his face by the beautiful dreamy glow of immortal stones, and his expression became extremely excited. This is definitely genuine immortal stones. With these immortal stones, he has refined the sword embryo of super Taoist tools for many years, and finally has the opportunity to be promoted to an artifact!


    Yang Zhuo would like to buy more if he wasn''t short of money.


    Hand over the yuan core and get the immortal stone. Yang Zhuo returns satisfied.


    Shortly after Yang Zhuo left, someone came to Su Chen to buy Xianshi, but he only bought a kilo.


    One kilogram was too little. Su Chen was too lazy to sell, so he casually quoted a price of 150 million. As a result, he was speechless. The other party really offered 150 million and bought a kilogram of immortal stone.


    This made Su Chen a little speechless.


    But then, no one came. After all, Xianshi is not something that ordinary people can afford. A real buyer can''t show up easily. It still depends on fate.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry. After all, no one wants good things. Even if they can''t be sold in Haoran mainland, other places can sell them.


    In the next two days, Su Chen didn''t practice. She was absorbed in playing and enjoying. She took Zen Miao and Du Xuerong to swim in the sea of flowers and eat and drink everywhere. She couldn''t have fun.


    Finally on the third day, Su Chen came to Tianbao building again.


    After paying the remaining 500 million, Su Chen finally got the seeds of three divine medicines: Qionghua Yugou grass, Hunyuan Danzhu fruit and Haoran ivy, as well as more than 30 seeds of other divine medicines.


    Su Chen asked about the category and efficacy of each divine medicine, and found that there was a "jiuzhuanhuangquan fruit", which was one of the main materials recorded in the Dan prescription of Du Wu I Dan.


    Although Du Wui pill has no use for the time being, no one can tell what will happen in the future. If the Xuanyuan continent is really a cage and is doomed to be unable to cross the sea of hardship, using Du Wui pill to escape from this cage has become the last way.


    When Su Chen got the divine medicine seed and was about to leave, sun Chengmou suddenly said, "son Su, our boss wants to see you."


    Wu Tianbao wants to see him?


    Nine times out of ten, it''s also for the fairy stone.


    Su Chen doesn''t have a good impression of Wu Tianbao, who claims to be the reincarnation of the ancestor of Sanqing, but for the sake of these divine medicine seeds, Su Chen can''t turn a blind eye to Wu Tianbao''s invitation.


    "Lead the way."


    Go and meet the powerful local rich man for a while.


    Under the leadership of sun Chengmou, Su Chen came to the top floor of Tianbao building all the way.


    "Ladies, please take a rest outside. Please follow me, Mr. Su."


    Zen Miao and Du Xuerong looked at Su Chen. Su Chen nodded, and they sat down.


    Follow sun Chengmou through a tasting corridor and come to the end of the corridor. Su Chen sees a red wooden door. The wooden door looks ordinary, but Su Chen can sense a very strong divine pattern fluctuation. The defense here is extremely exaggerated.


    Sun Chengmou took out the key and opened the wooden door. After entering, it was a study. There was no one in it, but Su Chen found a small transmission array.


    "Young master, wait a minute. The boss will come right away."


    Sun Chengmou asks Su Chen to sit down and brings a cup of tea.


    The tea was very magical. The tea was like a small fish swimming in the cup. Su Chen didn''t know how to eat it for a moment.


    Just then, a strange light rippled in the transmission array, and a figure slowly stepped from the transmission array.


    Su Chen looked sideways and saw that the comer was an old man in his 70s and 80s. Although he looked old and gray, he was energetic and his eyes were divine. Even if he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of Yuan force, he still gave people a feeling of immortality.


    Not to mention, the old man''s appearance, image and temperament are really similar to the statue of Sanqing Laozu seen by Su Chen in the holy land.


    It seems that Wu Tianbao''s rumor of the reincarnation of the Sanqing ancestors is not groundless.


    "Boss, this is Mr. Su Chen."


    Wu Tianbao nodded slightly: "you step back."


    Sun Chengmou left the living room silently.


    There were only Su Chen and Wu Tianbao left in the living room. Su Chen didn''t get up or speak, but just looked at Wu Tianbao quietly.


    Strange, very strange.


    Wu Tianbao obviously didn''t have any breath of cultivation fluctuation, but Su Chen''s identification technique didn''t work for him.


    There seems to be a mysterious force protecting him.


    Artifact?


    It doesn''t seem like much. Even if it''s an artifact to protect the body, Su Chen must be able to sense it.


    "Is Mr. Su curious about why I invited you to meet?"


    Wu Tianbao went to his desk and sat down. He took the lead in saying.


    "Isn''t boss Wu for immortal stone?"


    Wu Tianbao smiled faintly: "the so-called immortal stone is just a stone from the other side. In my eyes, it is worthless."


    oh


    The old man''s tone is really not small. The immortal stone worth nearly 20 billion is just a broken stone in his mouth.


    However, Su Chen was really curious about the purpose Wu Tianbao came to him.


    "Mr. Su, have you ever understood Zhengyuan Taoism when touching the statue of Sanqing Laozu?"


    As soon as Wu Tianbao spoke, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    He even knows about it?


    At the beginning, Su Chen was in the holy land. He did inherit the Zhengyuan Taoism through the statue of Sanqing''s ancestors. He also understood that the two God level skills of refining Yang into the body and Taoist heart were unimpeded. Later, Su Chen''s practice of the Nine Yang formula would be so easy. It also has a lot to do with refining Yang into the body. As long as he bathed in the light of the sun, he can absorb the pure Yang Qi of the sun.


    However, these two skills belong to passive skills, which have little effect on Su Chen''s actual strength.


    Moreover, with the flame spirit root, the help brought by refining Yang into the body is actually very small, which can be said to be insignificant.


    However, Tao''s mind is unimpeded and helps a little. With this state, Su Chen''s soul is difficult to be invaded by evil spirits. There is no risk of becoming possessed by evil spirits. There is no obstacle to cultivating any skill at will. Otherwise, he would have been possessed by evil spirits if he practiced so many skills all day.


    But the Holy Land didn''t publicize it. How did Wu Tianbao know?

 Chapter 606

    Seeing Su Chen''s face showing a different color, Wu Tianbao smiled and said, "you don''t have to guess where my intelligence came from. Although I was called the reincarnation of Sanqing ancestors by some Sanqing believers, it''s just a false rumor. I''m not a Sanqing believer, but I do have some sources with Sanqing."


    "I have an ancestor in the Wu family, who is the closed disciple of old Mr. Huo Qilong."


    Huoqilong!


    In the early days of Sanqing religion, the divine thoughts of the ancestors of Sanqing came to Xuanyuan and fell on a divine stone. It was Mr. Huo Qilong who understood the source of Taoism from the divine stone. From then on, he opened a path of practice for the human practitioners in Xuanyuan and enabled the human race to turn over and become the master under the suppression of the demon clan.


    Huo Qilong is a real legendary figure. He can almost be said to be the ancestor of the spiritual world in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Although he lived only 80 years, the wealth he left to future practitioners is immeasurable. Even the art of divine patterns was created by Huo Qilong.


    Before the emergence of Huo Qilong, Xuanyuan continent could be said to be the paradise of the demon family. Human beings were just humble mole ants living under the rule of the demon family. It was not until the God subduing stone, the ancestor of the Sanqing Dynasty, handed down the tradition of practice and spread it through the hand of Huo Qilong that the pattern of today''s practice world was established.


    Without Huo Qilong, the sacred stone descended by the ancestors of Sanqing would have to be silent in the cowshed for thousands of years before they had a chance to carry forward it.


    It''s amazing that Wu Tianbao''s ancestor was the closed disciple of old Mr. Huo Qilong.


    "I wonder if Mr. Wu invited me over. What can I do for you?" Su Chen''s tone became much more respectful.


    Wu Tianbao said solemnly, "I have something. I''d like to invite you to watch."


    "What?"


    Wu Tianbao carefully took out a stone box from his sleeve. Su Chen stared at it.


    This stone box is made of Haoshi.


    And so small and exquisite, exquisite workmanship, this processing technology is absolutely rare in the world.


    With the help of Haoshi sword and Haoshi hammer, Su Chen can barely process Haoshi, but it can''t be so fine. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to use Haoshi to build such a small box.


    Just a stone box shocked Su Chen. Aren''t the items stored in the stone box


    Su Chen looked forward to it.


    Wu Tianbao took out an exquisite key made of Haoshi and carefully opened the stone box.


    In the stone box, there is a palm sized fragment.


    This piece of stone is simple and has no vitality fluctuation, but Su Chen can detect its extraordinary at a glance.


    Wu Tianbao didn''t even dare to look directly at the broken stone. His eyes completely focused on Su Chen. He found that Su Chen could only see the stone with his naked eye, and his eyes were clear. He was overjoyed.


    "Sure enough... My guess is right. You must have understood the Tao heart from Zhengyuan Taoism!"


    Su Chen frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Wu Tianbao can even see this?


    Wu Tianbao said, "you are the second practitioner who can look directly at this divine stone with the naked eye after the saint red peony of the previous generation of Sanqing religion."


    God stone?


    Su chenmeng stood up and said, "this is the fragment of the divine stone dropped by the ancestor of Sanqing!"


    It was said that Huo Qilong smashed several pieces of the divine stone and left them outside. It was actually true.


    "It was not Huo Qilong who smashed the stone, but my ancestors of the Wu family," Wu Tianbao said.


    Su Chen: "


    Tough enough!


    "Can I take a closer look at this divine stone?" Su Chen said.


    Wu Tianbao took the initiative to send the stone box to Su Chen and said with a smile, "please."


    This smile is a little obscene. What''s going on


    But compared with the God stone in front of us, nothing else is important.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on the divine stone. The surface of the divine stone looked very ordinary. It was a fragment of rock. It was flat as a whole, sharp edges and corners, and there was no texture on it. However, with Su Chen''s continuous concentration of spirit, it seemed that some words could be seen on the divine stone.


    "It''s strange that I''ve seen the statue of the ancestor of Sanqing in Sanqing religion, but it''s not so magical."


    Wu Tianbao said: "The statues of the ancestors of Sanqing were not entirely made of sacred stones. In fact, the complete sacred stones that landed in those years were only the size of a millstone. After they were smashed by our ancestors of the Wu family, they were divided into one large and three small, a total of four pieces. The largest one was melted and cast into the statues of the ancestors of Sanqing. One of the remaining three fragments was handed down from generation to generation in our Wu family, and one of them fell into the hands of the seven treasures heavenly Zun There is a piece of the devil''s hand in the magic empty mountain. "


    "Your ancestors of the Wu family... Are a little fierce." Su Chen sighed.


    Wu Tianbao said with a bitter smile: "because of this, my Wu family has been cursed for generations and can''t practice. Although relying on the protection brought by this divine stone, my Wu family''s incense inheritance is still prosperous and has never encountered any great difficulties, in the practice world, being unable to practice is the biggest disaster."


    "I''m three out of eighty now, and I''m close to the end of my life. One day is a day, but I''m unwilling. I''ve married 36 wives and gave birth to 36 daughters. There''s no man. Once I die, my blood of the Wu family for 20000 years will be completely cut off from me!"


    Su Chen looked up at Wu Tianbao and said, "old Sir, you''re a son preference."


    Wu Tianbao sighed, "it''s not old and pedantic, but the God stone is passed on from man to woman."


    What are the rules?


    I''m afraid the divine stone will fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Su Chen noticed that Wu Tianbao had something to say, so he directly asked, "Mr. Wu, if you have anything you want to say, just speak directly."


    Wu Tianbao smiled awkwardly and did not continue to beat around the Bush, saying bluntly: "I think you can get the inheritance of Zhengyuan Taoism from the divine stone. I can borrow this divine knowledge for you to observe for a few days. As a price, I need you to find a skill from the divine knowledge that can let the old man embark on the road of cultivation and get rid of the curse of non cultivation inherited from the Wu family since ancient times."


    "Are you sure that there is the skill you want in this divine consciousness?"


    "I''m sure that one of the ancestors of the Wu family also asked the saint of red peony. Through this sacred stone, the saint of red peony obtained a complete source Taoism, changed her life against the sky for my ancestors of the Wu family, so that she could regain the opportunity to practice, but..."


    Wu Tianbao shook his head and said, "it''s just that my ancestor was unlucky. He just got the practice method and died that day."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It''s bad enough.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "I can help you, but when it''s done, this God stone belongs to me."


    "That won''t work!"


    Wu Tianbao rejected: "the divine stone is the life of my Wu family and the precious heritage left by our ancestors. It must not be buried in my hands!"


    "Forget it. Ask for another expert."


    Su Chen closed the stone box and turned to leave.


    "Er..."


    Wu Tianbao immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "little brother, it''s easy to say. You want money or things. I have everything in Tianbao building. Everything is easy to discuss!"

 Chapter 607

    Seeing Su Chen leaving, Wu Tianbao was completely worried and shouted at his throat, "here, here! Just give you the divine stone."


    "Seriously?" Su Chen immediately stopped and returned to the living room to sit down.


    This boy is too realistic


    Wu Tianbao said, "God stone can give you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "One, one, four forever, protect my Wu family blood!"


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s so simple?"


    "With the current financial resources of the Wu family, once the Wu family loses the protection of the divine stone, it will be remembered. Haoran sect can protect my Wu family because it wants to leave the divine stone in the Haoran mainland. If you take the divine stone away, Haoran sect will no longer protect the Wu family. If the Wu family dies at that time, the responsibility will be on you!"


    Su Chen frowned: "are you threatening me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the divine stone directly?"


    "You can have a try. There are many experts who want to strengthen the wandering stone in the hands of my Wu family, but none of them can succeed."


    The old man is really confident with the support of haoranzong.


    Su Chen said, "well, as long as the divine stone comes into my hand, I will naturally protect the integrity of the Wu family."


    "Words have no basis. I want you to swear to Shenshi. Shenshi represents the will of Sanqing ancestors. As long as you swear to Shenshi, you will swear to Sanqing ancestors. If you break the oath, you will be punished by Sanqing ancestors!"


    Su Chen was ashamed, raised his hand and said, "I su Chen swear to God stone that from now on, I will guard the blood of the Wu family, so that the blood of the Wu family can be inherited forever."


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine stone suddenly rippled a strange light, and Su Chen''s mind was buzzing.


    Is this really useful?


    Su Chen was a little surprised. It seems that he really can''t break his oath.


    With Su Chen''s vow, Wu Tianbao finally calmed down and said, "now you can understand the divine stone. Please find a way for my Wu family to practice. As long as my Wu children can practice, they can have more self-protection ability in the future. This is good for both my Wu family''s future and Su Xiaoyou."


    It''s also true that it must be easier to guard the integrity of ordinary mortals than to guard the practitioners of a family.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the divine stone with both hands and stared intently.


    With Su Chen''s continuous concentration of spirit, ethereal words constantly appeared in his mind on the divine stone.


    Su Chen found that he had a feeling of deja vu


    By the way, among the miracles at Dadukou, the five divinities he obtained were understood by observing such similar words.


    The miracle of Dadukou was created by the Saint hongshao. Hongshao also understood the source Taoism from the divine stone, which makes sense.


    The information recorded in this divine stone, if summed up, seems to be divine skills one by one.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Su Chen opened his eyes again, the sky outside the window was completely dark.


    From the divine stone, he learned 108 door divine skills.


    These divinities are not as complex as imagined, but they are not simple. In fact, these 1808 divinities can be integrated with each other, as if they were 108 radical radicals. If they were combined arbitrarily, they would produce new content.


    Su Chen even felt that most of the skills in the Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties may have evolved from these 108 combinations of divine skills.


    "How did you understand?" Wu Tianbao always stayed with Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen opened his eyes, he immediately asked with expectation.


    Su Chen didn''t answer immediately, but asked Wu Tianbao to stretch out his hand.


    Su Chen grabbed Wu Tianbao''s wrist, and his mind poured into his old body and observed it carefully.


    i see.


    The reason why Wu Tianbao was unable to practice was that he was given a "God sealing curse" in his blood.


    This God sealing mantra is one of the 108 source divination techniques. It can imprison a person''s meridians from the source of blood, so that the vitality can''t enter the meridians and absorb the vitality, so it''s impossible to practice.


    Let alone practice, even if you become a martial artist, you can''t do it.


    It''s easy to remove this divine spell. Just use the "startling divine spell" to open up the meridians in Wu Tianbao''s body so that his vitality can enter his body.


    Although it''s very simple, if you can''t understand the 108 original divine skills in divine consciousness, no matter how powerful the practitioner is, he can''t help Wu Tianbao get through the meridians.


    Su Chen turned the back of his hand, twisted his fingertips and bounced heavily on Wu Tianbao''s wrist.


    Buzz!


    Wu Tianbao''s body was shocked, and there seemed to be a voice of Huang Zhong and Da LV in his mind. For a moment, it seemed that the old constipation for many years was unblocked, and the continuous vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body.


    "This is the feeling of vitality!!"


    Wu Tianbao burst into tears. He lived in a world full of practitioners for more than 80 years, but he felt the vitality of heaven and earth for the first time in his life.


    Su Chen said, "your physique is weak now and you can''t bear the transformation of a large number of heaven and earth vitality. First warm up your body with pills, strengthen your physique step by step, strengthen your meridians, start from the beginning of physical training, and then start practicing after reaching a certain strength."


    Wu Tianbao nodded again and again: "for this day, I have made a lifetime of preparation for Laozao. All the auxiliary pills, soup medicines, Tiancai and Dibao have been ready for Laozao, and there will be no mistakes."


    Wu Tianbao took out a vital pill and swallowed it. He immediately sat cross legged and began to refine the medicine.


    With the release of the medicine, his whole life began to surge and grow. His white hair turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the wrinkles and black spots on his skin began to dissipate. In a twinkling of an eye, his skill seemed to be more than 20 years younger.


    Seeing his face in the mirror again, Wu Tianbao burst into tears again.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I Wu Tianbao really waited for this day!"


    After saying that, Wu Tianbao bowed deeply to Su Chen: "senior, please accept the little old man''s worship!"


    Before, he was not a practitioner and could rely on his old age to sell off his old age. He called Su Chen a little friend, but now he has bought the path of practice and become a practitioner. He should come according to the rules of the practice world. Su Chen is a strong man in lunhai. It''s reasonable to call him an elder.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "I''ll take the divine stone. Gather all the children of the Wu family tomorrow. I''ll help them remove the God sealing spell in their body so that all of you Wu family can practice."


    "Thank you, sir. Congratulations."


    After that, Wu Tianbao took another pill and began refining again.


    The little old man is worried enough.


    Leaving the study, Su Chen finds Zen Miao and Du Xuerong. They are snuggling together and have fallen asleep.


    Su Chen picked them up with one hand and disappeared in a blink.

 Chapter 608

    The two slept like dead pigs. Su Chen sent them back to qiluo manor. They haven''t woken up yet.


    I don''t even know it was abducted.


    Su Chen shook her head, threw them on the bed, covered them with a quilt, and went to the open-air bath in the yard. Wearing invincible underpants, she jumped in. The real fire of Jiuyang came out, and the cold pool was boiling and bubbling in an instant.


    Although with Su Chen''s current constitution, taking a hot bath has no feeling at all for him. It is estimated that he will feel a little hot only when he is soaked in magma, but taking a bath is a habit and a ritual of life, which can not be omitted.


    Just like eating, practitioners in lunhai can fill their stomachs by absorbing vitality. The energy gained from eating is very small, not even a dime, but Su Chen will not be absent as long as he has time.


    Most practitioners aim to be extraordinary, but for Su Chen, he obviously hasn''t experienced enough of this prosperous world.


    Maybe after he is hundreds of years old, his mood will gradually become ethereal, but at least not yet.


    While taking a bath, Su Chen went through the 108 Zhengyuan magic skills in her mind.


    These magic skills are all divine skill points!


    Su Chen''s current skill base has been greatly expanded, and the number of divine skills has soared.


    However, like refining Yang into the body and Tao mind, these divine arts are not skills in the conventional sense. Activating one requires only 500 skill points, and then it can''t continue to upgrade.


    Su Chen only activated a startling magic spell. He was considering whether to activate the remaining magic spells together.


    For a five million, it will cost more than 500 million to activate it all.


    Su Chen now managed to gather almost 400 million skill points. He looked forward to the stars and the moon and wanted to buy Taiji immortal armor. If these magic skills were activated, he would be far away from Taiji immortal armor.


    "Forget it. You have to take down the Taiji immortal armor first to say anything this time. The super product artifact is the most cost-effective for me."


    Skill points should be spent on the blade.


    After taking a bath and returning to the room, Su Chen narrowed her eyes and slept for a few minutes. She completely recovered her mental state.


    The effect of instant sleeping fruit is still useful, but at first he only needs to sleep for a minute or two, but now he has to sleep for nearly ten minutes. It can be seen that the effect of instant sleeping fruit will still weaken.


    However, Su Chen has a stone of instant sleeping fruit in his hand. Maybe he can use Qihuang treasure body to cultivate a different fruit, so that there will be a steady stream of instant sleeping fruit to use in the future.


    In addition, there are wisdom fruit and vitality fruit, which can also be cultivated.


    Practice overnight.


    The next day, Su Chen came to Tianxiang city again with Zen Miao and Du Xuerong.


    Now with abundant funds on hand, Su Chen plans to open his hands and feet and purchase a large number of spiritual resources to bring back the first in history.


    But before that, he had to go to Tianbao building to help the Wu children get through the meridians.


    As soon as he arrived at Tianbao building, sun Chengmou had been waiting outside the door. He took Su Chen to the top floor again. Before Su Chen entered the door, he heard a burst of chirping laughter. When he entered the door, he saw that there were more than 30 young and old women together. The older ones were already 60 or 70 years old and the younger ones were only in their early teens. The scene was very good.


    These should be Wu Tianbao''s daughters.


    "Daughters, don''t pay a visit to master Su soon." Wu Tianbao walked out through the crowd.


    He looks much younger than last night, as if he were only forty or fifty.


    Everyone bowed to Su Chen and said, "see you, master su."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "line up and come to me one by one."


    Su Chen continuously cast the magic spell of surprise, dissolved the magic spell on these Miss Wu, and finished it all in less than ten minutes.


    "What else?" Su Chen asked Wu Tianbao.


    Wu Tianbao dismissed the people and said to Su Chen alone: "senior, I have more than a dozen granddaughters. I hope you can help them get through their meridians. In addition, I have a heartless request. I hope you can choose several descendants of my Wu family and leave with you."


    "Why?"


    "Keep the incense, so that even if the Wu family encounters any disaster, it will not destroy the family." Wu Tianbao said solemnly.


    He knows very well that Su Chen cannot stay in Haoran mainland to protect the Wu family. Although the Wu family will not have any accidents in a short time, no one can say what will happen in the future. Leaving a Wu family blood around Su Chen and being directly protected by him is the safest way.


    Su Chenning thought for a moment, understood Wu Tianbao''s idea, nodded and said, "OK."


    He is the first in history, and it is not a problem to raise more idle people.


    Soon, more than ten young women entered the study.


    "Meet grandpa and senior su."


    The young of these teenagers, from seven or eight to thirty, are still beautiful. In particular, there are a pair of twins aged 17 or 18. Although they have no accomplishments, they have excellent temperament and amazing appearance.


    "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked directly.


    Wu Tianbao tugged at the corners of his eyes. Master Su was really not simple. He fell in love with his two most precious granddaughters at a glance.


    "I''m sister Wu Meiqi."


    "I''m my sister Wu Meiling."


    Su Chen nodded: "are you willing to leave Haoran mainland with me and go to the outside world?"


    The sisters looked a little scared and looked forward to it. Encouraged by Wu Tianbao''s eyes, they finally nodded seriously.


    "We are willing to follow master su."


    "OK."


    Su Chen stopped talking nonsense and cast a startling spell to help everyone get through the meridians.


    "I''ll leave in three days. Then you two sisters will be in Tianbao building. I can make good preparations in these three days."


    After that, Su Chen left.


    After a whole day''s hard work, the three people all bought some miraculous drugs and magic weapons at the major practitioners'' trading markets in the city. As long as the price is reasonable, they can buy them directly. They can buy as many as there are all kinds of skills, natural materials and earth treasures, whether they are low-end, middle-end or high-end cultivation resources.


    The storage rings are full of several.


    But even so, Su Chen only spent seven or eight billion after buying it all day.


    "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect to buy things like this. Brother Chen, you really opened my eyes." Zen Miao panted.


    Du Xuerong''s forehead was full of sweet sweat, but she did very well today. She helped Su Chen run errands very hard. She was su Chen''s attendant maid. She did what Su Chen said without any laziness.


    "Continue tomorrow. Let''s go to Fulin restaurant for dinner." Su Chen said.


    Just then, suddenly, a few noble spirits fell from the sky.


    "Mr. Wu Yanzu, please welcome our patriarch."


    Suzerain?


    On the territory of Haoran sect, there is obviously no second patriarch.


    Sun CE, the leader of Haoran sect, wants to see Su Chen!

 Chapter 609

    Tianxiang city''s main residence is a luxurious reception hall.


    Su Chen walked into the reception hall alone and saw a beautiful man with his eyes closed.


    He has a gentle and elegant breath and doesn''t show his edge, but people can''t ignore his edge. He seems to be a peerless divine soldier who hasn''t been scabbard yet. He doesn''t get out of the scabbard easily. If he gets out of the scabbard, he will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    Lord Haoran, sun CE!


    The strongest in the South China Sea, no destruction!


    At first glance, Su Chen felt that sun CE''s strength should be close to Xia Qianfan and Emperor Tianlong. Although he did not overwhelm all sentient beings like Zen Guangming and many wonderful sect masters, he was definitely one of the top strong men in the Xuanyuan continent.


    Su Chen, the top master of the four top sects in the Xuanyuan mainland and the holy land of Sanqing religion, has seen them unconsciously.


    Su Chen calmed down and walked in the past.


    "I''ve seen Lord Haoran."


    "Is your name Wu Yanzu or Su Chen?" Sun CE suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "it''s OK. The name is nothing more than a code."


    Sun CE was noncommittal. He suddenly broke out and pushed Su Chen back a few steps.


    Su Chen only felt that there was a big mountain pressing on him. His muscles and bones were completely tight. After holding on for a few seconds with his super physique, he was still unable to resist after all. He directly leaned back and fell to the ground.


    It''s a downfall!


    Sun CE restrained his momentum, with a little approval in his eyes, and said, "you can support me for a few seconds under my great power. Now I believe you can beat Du Tong."


    "Is the patriarch bullying me for Du Tong?" Su Chen said angrily.


    Clay figurines still have three tempers. Even the strong without destruction and robbery can''t bully others like this!


    Sun CE suddenly burst into laughter.


    "For so many years, I have never seen a young man who dares to hide his anger in front of me. You have seed, much more than my Haoran sect disciples."


    Su Chen was stunned and gave another date with a stick? You''re interesting!


    Sun CE said, "sit down. I''ll come to you today. There are two things."


    Su Chen was not polite either. He sat down and said, "if I guess well, it should be for sun Yumo and Xianshi."


    "That''s right."


    Sun CE said, "I know that xiaoyumo is trapped by shengtianzong, but I don''t know the details. I hope you can tell me everything you know."


    Su Chen said, "I don''t know much. I only know that sun Yumo was captured by elder Wei Zhuo of Haoran refining hall. When he was captured, sun Yumo''s legs were cut off, but his life was OK."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a more terrible power erupted from sun CE.


    The practitioners in Tianxiang City unconsciously shrunk their necks for a moment.


    Su Chen subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Why does this guy like to put pressure around so much?


    A moment later, the pressure dissipated, and Su Chen was relieved.


    "Let''s talk about immortal stone. I need 100 Jin. You can make a price."


    Just wait for you.


    Su Chen said, "the market price of 100 Jin immortal stone is 10 billion yuan."


    "Deal."


    "I haven''t finished yet. 10 billion is right, but I don''t accept cash. Exchange it with your haoranzong resources."


    Sun CE''s eyes narrowed: "are you talking about terms with this master?"


    Su Chen shrugged: "do you like to buy or not? If you have the ability, you can rob it. As long as you are brave, the patriarch is not afraid of being ruined and despised by the world."


    "You... You boy, you really have seed, not ordinary seed."


    Sun CE said, "well, it''s up to you. What resources do you want, speak directly, and I''ll send someone to prepare immediately."


    "Pills, magic weapons, martial arts, rare spiritual mines and rare animals account for one fifth of each. Don''t use defective products and ground stalls. They should be cultivation resources that can''t be bought outside Haoran sect as far as possible." Su Chen was not polite at all.


    "Well, Qu Meng, you go back to haoranzong and order the second elder general to get these things ready and bring them as soon as possible."


    Su Chen didn''t expect sun CE to be so straightforward. Is this the magnanimity of the strong without destruction and robbery?


    Su Chen directly took out the reality and cut off a hundred kilograms to sun CE.


    He believed that the mighty patriarch would not break his promise.


    Sun CE took a look at the immortal stone, took it down and said, "someone will deliver it to you before tonight."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Sun CE added, "can you show me the super artifact in your hand?"


    "OK."


    Su Chen offered a Taiji immortal sword, which hung in the air.


    Sun CE observed it carefully for a moment and found that this Taiji immortal sword is only a top-grade artifact, but it has a special structure. If the power of yin and Yang is injected into it at the same time, it can greatly improve the power of the artifact and reach the level of super artifact.


    "Do you have the body of Yin Yang and Tai Chi?" Sun CE asked.


    Su Chen nodded and admitted generously.


    "The masters of the wonderful sect have been looking for people like you. You can go to the wonderful sect and maybe you will get something."


    Su Chen said faintly, "I''ve seen all the wonderful sect leaders."


    Sun Ce: "


    The boy is young and has a lot of experience.


    Shua!


    Sun CE turned directly into a startling sword and disappeared into the sky.


    Su Chen sat heavily on the chair and gasped for breath. It took a while to calm down.


    It''s too stressful to be with this mighty patriarch. If he hadn''t been strong enough in spirit, he would have fainted if he were a general practitioner who didn''t move and don''t confuse.


    After a rest, Su Chen got up and left the city master''s house.


    Zen Miao and Du Xuerong are still waiting outside.


    "Brother Chen, have you seen Lord Haoran? He didn''t do anything to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a business." Su Chen shrugged and led her two sisters to continue shopping.


    As night fell, Su Chen was preparing to go back to the villa to rest. Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "This is your stuff. Count it." the old man said. He didn''t seem to have a good temper.


    Su Chen didn''t care either. She took the storage ring handed by the old man and looked into it.


    There are a lot of things. It''s estimated that it can''t be counted at all in a moment and a half.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to count. Such a big Haoran sect wouldn''t pit him.


    "Thank you, old man. Goodbye."


    Su Chen turned and left.


    The old man glared at Su Chen angrily. He seemed to have an attack, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and left.


    Returning to qiluo villa, Su Chen was a little tired. Dealing with a strong man like sun CE was a kind of physical and mental training, and the pressure was too great.


    "Xuerong, come and pinch my legs." Su Chen called.


    Du Xuerong ran over: "good master."


    Enjoying Du Xuerong''s little hand kneading, Su Chen contentedly closed her eyes and rested. She didn''t get up from bed until dinner.


    Du Xuerong Xu was too tired. They all fell asleep on Su Chen''s lap. Their saliva flowed out. They looked stupid and cute, but the domineering young lady was completely different when they first met.

 Chapter 610

    After two days of shopping and eating, Su Chen is finally ready to leave Haoran Zong.


    Early in the morning, before the sun rose, Su Chen came to Tianbao building.


    At this time, there was no one in Tianbao building. Su Chen just came in and saw Wu Meiqi and Wu Meiling. The twins were reluctant to say goodbye to their families.


    Su Chen didn''t bother either. She waited aside.


    When this happened, sun Chengmou came over and gave Su Chen a storage ring.


    "Mr. Su, this is what the boss asked me to pass on to you. It''s the boss''s intention. Please take it."


    When Su Chen opened the storage ring, he found that it was full of a large number of cultivation resources and rare treasures. There were more than 1000 cubic meters of storage space, which was full. Su Chen knew that so many good things must be of great value.


    "What about Wu Tianbao? Why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    Sun Chengmou smiled awkwardly: "the boss is addicted to practice and doesn''t think about food and tea."


    The little old man has just embarked on the road of cultivation. He is so diligent.


    At this time, the twins finally came over. Their eyes were red and their tears were still swirling. It was obviously the first time they left home, and it was unknown whether they could come back in the future.


    Su Chen helped them wipe away their tears and said, "don''t worry. Come back with me and practice well. As long as you have strong strength, you can come back whenever you want."


    The twin sisters nodded cleverly, waved goodbye to their relatives, followed Su Chen and left Tianbao building.


    Out of Tianxiang City, Su Chen directly offered the Taiji immortal sword, took the people on the flying sword and went to resist the air.


    The power of the top artifact burst out instantly, and the sword roared, shaking the whole Tianxiang city.


    Many people who were still sleeping were awakened and shouted angrily: "who is so wicked? It doesn''t stop in the morning!"


    After three days and nights, Su Chen finally returned to wanguchang Qingdao.


    After more than half a month, the first one has changed a lot.


    Su Chen asked Daisy to take the twins and Du Xuerong to distribute the residence, and then held the first formal Presbyterian meeting of the first religion in all ages.


    Xia Ziyan, tie Niu, ou HaoChen and Xia Yunlan came at the first time.


    Then came Lin yuerou, Liu Yue, Kong lingxuan, Xiao Yushi, Hu Youyou, Xia Nan, Xia crisp, Huang Erlang and others,


    The fox is quiet and quiet. During this time, the Fox family with the forest of fairy foxes settled in wanguchang Qingdao.


    In addition, the group of weapon refiners on Baoxia Island were also under the command of iron bull.


    Now it is the first in history, with a total population of nearly 2000 and a demon family of 3000, which is beginning to take shape.


    After seeing that everyone came together, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly explained the purpose of the Presbyterian Council and divided resources.


    Knowing that Su Chen went to haoranzong this time and picked up more than 10 billion worth of practice resources, everyone was stunned one by one.


    Lord, what kind of luck are you!


    "There are various kinds of cultivation pills and rare spiritual mines. The sect leader is ready to fill all these necessary cultivation resources into the treasure house of the first sect in history, and set up a reward system. The sect contribution value can be exchanged for the corresponding reward."


    "The patriarch is forthright!"


    "The patriarch is domineering and powerful!"


    Iron bull and Ou HaoChen, two loyal doglegs, flattered at the first time.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "I don''t have a detailed plan for the reward system at present. You still need to formulate it according to the actual situation of the sect. What other suggestions are beneficial to the sect construction? Now you can say them and discuss them openly."


    After su Chen said it, Liu Yue took the lead in saying, "Lord, the defense force on the island is still very weak. I propose to build a clan Dharma protection array first to guard the safety of the clan."


    Tieniu said: "Lord, the heat source on the island is not enough. I suggest draining an underground magma to provide a continuous geothermal supply, which can also reduce the burden of yuan power consumption of the tool refiners in our tool refining hall."


    Ou HaoChen said, "Lord, the flying sword hall needs a large training ground to train the art of defending the sword. At present, there is no suitable space on the island."


    Xia Ziyan said: "The area of wanguchang Qingdao is not enough, which is a top priority. If zongmen wants to further expand, reclamation needs to be put on the agenda immediately, but there are no other islands in the surrounding sea area, so the most important thing is to build a portal so that wanguchang Qingdao can get closer to the outside world, facilitate mountain relocation and reclamation, and strengthen the transportation efficiency of materials."


    Mu Xiangxue also raised her hand and said, "Lord, I''ve been seriously anaemic recently and need nutrition."


    Everyone said a lot. Su Chen recorded everything and was ready to deal with it one by one.


    Judging from the priorities, the most important thing now is indeed to build a transmission array.


    Su Chen already had the crystallization of emptiness. With the power of his divine talisman, it should not be a problem to build a transmission array by himself. However, one is that the efficiency of the divine talisman is still too low. Su Chen wondered whether he should go to the divine talisman association first and find a way to let the divine talisman Association join in the first time in all ages.


    The defense system of zongmen also needs a large number of divine tattoo masters to complete.


    After the Presbyterian meeting, Su Chen felt that the burden on her shoulder was a lot heavier.


    I can''t help it. At the beginning of the founding of the sect, how can I do it if I don''t work personally? Now it''s not time to be the shopkeeper.


    When she came to the herbal garden next to Yuanye lake, Su Chen saw that the herbs here were growing very well, and birou was taking care of them.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with your medicine garden? I harvest herbs every half a month in ten years and every two or three days in a year. There are herbs mature every day, and I can''t harvest them."


    Birou immediately complains when she sees Su Chen, but she complains, but she knows from her expression that the girl is still very excited.


    She has also opened up a separate small medicine garden for herself to plant her wonderful herbs, which will have yielded a lot.


    At first, birou thought it was because of the effect brought by the surrounding Yuanye lake, but after careful observation, she found that only in the spiritual field where Su Chen personally opened the pit, the spiritual medicine planted will have a rapid growth effect. If the spiritual medicine is planted in other places, it will have no effect.


    Obviously, Su Chen used some special means to transform this spiritual field.


    This makes birou more and more determined to follow Su Chen. With such a man, why don''t you worry about not using magic medicine.


    Su Chen touched Bi Rou''s head and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Then Su Chen took out a large bag of elixir seeds and gave them to birou: "help me plant them."


    Bi Rou: "


    When she opened the package, birou was stunned immediately.


    "These... These are divine medicine seeds!"

 Chapter 611

    "Are you confident that you can cultivate these divine medicine seeds?" Su Chen asked.


    Birou immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    However, birou nodded seriously: "wrap it on me. Although I have no experience in cultivating divine medicine, it shouldn''t be too difficult to have this special spiritual field in hand."


    "Well, after that, you''ll be mainly responsible for cultivating these gods, one by one and four medicines. You don''t have to take care of other herbs. I''ll arrange someone else to take charge."


    Su Chen said and came to another separate medicine garden.


    He took out the seeds of three divine medicines, namely Qionghua Yugou grass, Hunyuan Danzhu fruit and Haoran Changsheng vine, and planted them in person. At the same time, he urged Qihuang treasure body to catalyze the three divine medicine seedlings.


    At this time, Lin yuerou also came over... No, it''s the female emperor of chaos.


    Her and Lin yuerou''s temperament was so surprised that Su Chen could recognize it at a glance.


    "Empress, look at the three divine medicines. Do they meet your requirements?" Su Chen asked.


    The female emperor of chaos said, "are you going to start from the seedlings? It will take at least thousands of years for these three divine medicines to mature. Do you want my disciples to wait for thousands of years?"


    "Of course not."


    Su Chen didn''t explain much. He directly aroused the Qi of the earth and madly injected it into the three seedlings. Under the control of qihuangbao body, the three seedlings began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The chaotic female emperor Dai Mei frowned slightly: "this is... The power of Qihuang treasure body. You still have this constitution. In this way, it''s OK. These three divine medicines should be mature within a year."


    Su Chen smiled: "empress, you can rest assured when I do business."


    "Husband, are you talking to the master?" Lin yuerou blinked and asked curiously.


    Su Chen''s Hanyan, the chaotic female emperor really came and went in a hurry.


    Su Chen held Lin yuerou in her arms and asked, "what does your master usually teach you?"


    Lin Yue Judo: "master taught me a skill called ''chaos limitless'', but I''m stupid. The progress of cultivation has always been very slow. I''m always worried that master will scold me."


    Su Chen thought and took out several wisdom fruits to Lin yuerou and said, "when you practice next time, eat one and it should help you."


    "En en, good husband." Lin yuerou didn''t ask what it was. She knew that Su Chen gave it to her, which must be helpful to her.


    The two were gentle for a while, and Lin yuerou went back to practice. Su Chen continued to urge the Qihuang treasure body and carved an array with divine patterns to control the gas source of the earth vein and continue to flow into the three divine medicine seedlings to promote growth. In this way, he didn''t need to look after them. He just needed to come and check it occasionally.


    The next day.


    Su Chen still plans to go to the divine pattern master association first, otherwise he doesn''t know the transmission array alone, the efficiency is too slow.


    This time, Su Chen didn''t take anyone with him. He went on the road alone and planned to go early and return early.


    Before, Lin Xiyan told him the location of the divine tattoo master Association, which is located in Hongtu continent at the junction of the South China Sea and the North Sea.


    Hongtu mainland does not belong to the territory of any sect. It belongs to the paradise of scattered practitioners. Most of them are scattered practitioners without sect.


    Don''t underestimate the casual cultivation. Those who can go to the road of cultivation by their own strength are not genius, but also extremely hard-working practitioners. The powerful casual cultivation is not as famous as the experts of big sects, but its strength is still very strong.


    In addition to the casual practice of walking alone, there are many practitioners from major practice sects in Hongtu mainland, but they are tired of sect disputes and just want to live a peaceful life and concentrate on practicing and seeking Tao. Most of these practitioners are older, have more experience and have very strong strength.


    For those practitioners who yearn for freedom and do not want to be bound by the sect, Hongtu continent is the last pure land in their mind.


    However, where there is a pure land in the world and there are people, disputes are inevitable. Especially in a place without strong constraints such as Hongtu mainland, all practitioners act in their own ways and have no worries. In fact, it is easier to provoke a battle. No scattered cultivation that can take charge of one''s own side is a good stubble.


    It is very difficult for practitioners without any means to survive in the grand mainland.


    After flying and blinking all the way, Su Chen spent three days, crossed more than two million kilometers, and finally arrived at Hongtu mainland.


    Hongtu continent is very huge, with mountains and plains stretching more than 100000 kilometers. On the whole Xuanyuan continent, it belongs to a relatively large land plate. The strength concentration of heaven and earth here is also very high, which is not inferior to those first-class religious sites.


    After entering Hongtu mainland, Su Chen went straight to the largest city, Xiaoyao city.


    With a population of more than 100 million, Xiaoyao city is a truly huge city. However, unlike wusheng Shendu, Tianxiang city and demon emperor city, Xiaoyao city feels more wild. There is no official management force and no order. Anyone can come in and take root. The city has been expanding indefinitely, but it is extremely chaotic due to the lack of management.


    There are large palaces with resplendent and rich atmosphere. There are powerful casual practitioners living in them, as well as large slums. There are many poor people who can''t eat enough and wear clothes. There are also many houses and buildings damaged under the battle. A large number of homeless people who have no home to return sleep in the street and pray for the past practitioners to reward some food.


    Su Chen was still very shocked when he first entered Xiaoyao city. This place is too chaotic. Really, no one cares?


    "Big brother, give me something to eat..."


    Su Chen was walking in the street. Maybe his clothes were more luxurious. Many disheveled children ran to him for food.


    Looking at the hungry children one by one, Su Chen couldn''t bear it. He immediately took out a pile of roasted animal meat from the storage ring and gave it to them. As a result, a large number of tramps and beggars immediately ran over and surrounded Su Chen.


    Su Chen immediately put away his kindness and disappeared in a flash.


    He can help for a while, but he can''t help for a lifetime. In such a place, only a trace of kindness can''t change anything.


    Su Chen inquired about the location of the divine pattern master Association and rushed to the inner city.


    After entering the inner city, it will become much more prosperous. There is no shadow of tramps and beggars in the streets. Most of the pedestrians walking through the streets have some accomplishments.


    The closer to the center of Xiaoyao City, the higher the prosperity, the stronger the strength of practitioners. After a little induction, Su Chen even found that there were at least 20 strong people living in lunhai within a few miles around.


    When Su Chen arrived at the central area of Xiaoyao City, he was shocked by the luxurious buildings here.


    The buildings here are extremely luxurious mansions. The decoration inside and outside is even more luxurious than that of the imperial palace. Even there are several layers of divine pattern large arrays inside and outside each big house. The strength of these large arrays is not even inferior to the Dharma protection array of some second-line sects.


    Finally, Su Chen came to the gate of the divine pattern master Association.

 Chapter 612

    There are no guards at the gate of the divine tattoo master Association, but there are layers of array isolation. Ordinary practitioners can''t enter it, but there are no prohibitions for talismans like Su Chen. They can go in and out directly.


    Su Chen didn''t wait for anyone to report, so he directly entered the association.


    Across the gate, the scenery inside changed in vain, and there was a picturesque and strange valley.


    The valley is lush with vegetation and green as ink. At first glance, it seems that it does not really exist. It is more like an ethereal landscape painting, as if it suddenly entered a painted world.


    The cranes, which are made of several divine patterns, hover over the valley. There is a huge waterfall in the distance. When you look carefully, what flows down is not the river, but the million level divine pattern flow, which is amazing.


    It was originally a very harmonious picture, but there was an untimely noise.


    Su Chen looked over and found that a group of powerful practitioners were gathering in the valley. Who was the leader? He wore a black imperial robe and had a strong breath. He sat high on a golden and resplendent car like a mobile fairy palace. His breath kept exploding and rolled away towards the depths of the valley.


    In the deep valley, more than ten experts are confronting each other. The leader is eight feet tall and has the same ferocious momentum. Although he has the same cultivation of immovable robbery and is not as strong as the other expert, he is also a powerful talisman who controls the sky divine pattern and can resist the momentum of the other party for a time.


    Among the crowd, Su Chen saw Lin Xiyan.


    Her expression was dignified and serious, as if she were in a desperate situation of life and death.


    At this time, the wushengjie master in the imperial robe stood up, looked down at the other people with an unparalleled look, and said, "Lin Xiao, I think highly of you and cherish your talents, so I didn''t force you into a desperate situation. If you are still stubborn, I will blame me for being impolite. If I can''t get it, others can''t expect it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s momentum suddenly increased several times, the valley roared and vibrated, Lin Xiao gushed blood, and his body almost fell.


    Lin Xiyan hurriedly helped Lin Xiao up and shouted, "Yun leizun, don''t deceive people too much. The power of the talisman association is all over the Xuanyuan continent. If you dare to go your own way today, you will be the enemy of the talisman in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even if you have huolingji as your backer, you will be dead!"


    This man''s name is Yun leizun. He is the first expert in the grand plan mainland, the strongest female emperor in the Xuanyuan mainland, and the subordinate of huolingji, who has no power to destroy and rob.


    Lin Xiyan is full of worry. Just a Yunlei Zun is not enough to fight the talisman Association. As long as the Tiansha array is opened, Yunlei Zun will die today.


    But if all this is huolingji''s will, it will be troublesome. In the grand plan mainland, no one can provoke that woman. Once she is offended, the diviner''s association may fall into an irreparable situation.


    Yunlei Zun smiled: "if you have the ability, you can open the Tiansha array to kill me. It''s not so easy to want your life. Even if you hurt your hair, Lord huolingji will come in person. At that time, you will all be doomed!"


    With that, Yun leizun suddenly shook his big hand and directly dragged Lin Xiyan over.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin Xiyan played divine amulets one after another. However, even if she was a divine amulet master, she was still too weak in front of the strong ones.


    In a flash, Lin Xiyan was caught in front of Yun leizhen.


    "Xiyan!"


    Lin Xiao was frightened and turned pale.


    Yun leizhen sneered: "Lin Xiao, I''ll give you another time to think about it. Either I will obey Lord huolingji, or... I will torture your baby daughter to death in front of you!"


    "Father, you can''t promise them. Huolingji has a close relationship with the demon family. If you obey huolingji, the reputation of our talisman Association will plummet and be despised by the world!" Lin Xiyan struggled and shouted.


    "Lord huolingji, how can you slander me!"


    Yun Lei was shocked, his face was angry, his palm burst out, and he slapped Lin Xiyan.


    Lin Xiyan was terrified and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a sharp sword came through the air.


    Prick!


    Yunlei Zun retreated dozens of steps, and looked at the blood marks on his palm and suddenly became angry!


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    "The first in history, Su Chen."


    Su Chen''s figure appeared directly beside Lin Xiyan and protected her behind her.


    "Big brother!" Lin Xiyan was overjoyed. She didn''t expect Su Chen to suddenly appear at this time.


    But then Lin Xiyan fell into despair again.


    No matter how powerful Su Chen is, he is by no means the opponent of Yun leizun. Brother, it''s not the right time for you to come.


    "I haven''t heard of any pheasant sect. Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Yunlei Zun narrowed his eyes and raised a startling thunder to Su Chen.


    Rafa?


    Su Chen saw the thunder and lightning summoned by Yunlei Zun and immediately showed disdain.


    If there are other strong people who have no life to rob, Su Chen may need to be afraid of three points, but he plays with lightning... His thunder god heart has a strong lightning immune effect.


    Su Chen wanted to try the attack effect of Yunlei Zun. He stood still and let the thunder hit him.


    Boom!


    Lei Guang instantly exploded on Su Chen.


    Lin Xiyan was shocked and turned pale.


    Yun Lei Zun snorted coldly, "die."


    But at this time, Su Chen''s body shook, and Lei Guang shook away directly from him.


    "It''s not bad. It can make me feel a little numb. Come again, I''ve been driving for two days at the same time. My bones are a little stiff." Su Chen stretched out and said.


    Yunlei Zun was shocked.


    Although the palm thunder just now was just sent out by him without any strength, with his strength of no life robbery, this move is enough to kill most of the unholy robbery experts. This boy obviously only has the breath of the later stage of the unholy robbery, and can be unharmed under his palm thunder?


    "You can take me again!"


    Yunlei Zun gave a dull hum and directly blew out a purple thunder snake to wrap Su Chen.


    The purple Lei Mang''s power was more powerful, and a fierce feeling of crispness came from Su Chen.


    "Comfortable!"


    Su Chen showed a cheerful expression.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    Yunlei Zun doesn''t believe in evil. He blows out a series of thunder full of destruction towards Su Chen. Bursts of thunder continue to burst on Su Chen, but even a cold hair of Su Chen hasn''t been burned.


    This scene made Yun leizun suddenly doubt his life.


    "No move?"


    Su Chen pinched his fist and said, "then it''s my turn."


    The power of Taiji immortal sword suddenly broke out. Su Chen directly held the Taiji immortal sword, and his body flashed and cleaved to Yunlei Zun.


    "Thunder armor attachment!"


    Yun leizun drank hurriedly.


    A thunder light condensed armor attached to him to form a super defense.


    "Stab!"


    The sword awned and cut through, and a blood flower burst out in front of Yun leizun''s chest.


    "Super artifact!!" Yun Lei Zun''s look changed and his heart felt like running away.

 Chapter 613

    There are many magic weapons that can hurt a strong person without life robbery, but if a immovable robbery practitioner wants to hurt a strong person without life robbery, there is no magic weapon that can do it except super artifact.


    Yunlei Zun was shocked, but what was more shocking was that there were few practitioners in the world who could produce super artifact.


    What exactly is Su Chen? What is the first time in history? What is the origin of the first one, fourteen?


    For a moment, Yunlei Zun was full of fear.


    Su Chen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Now he meets the strong without life robbery, mainly by bluffing. Before he breaks through without life robbery, he has little chance of winning against a strong without life robbery alone.


    Moreover, Yun leizun is not an ordinary lifeless robbery. His cultivation has reached the later stage of lifeless robbery, which is stronger than Xia Rong and Qiao Qiushan. It is very difficult to frighten him by relying on his lightning immunity attribute and the edge of Taiji immortal sword. If Yun leizun is really angered, Su Chen will not have any advantage in fighting.


    "Now that you know, get out!"


    Su Chen reprimanded and tried to wield his sword again.


    Facing the terrible sword meaning of Taiji fairy sword, Yunlei Zun was terrified. He retreated and shouted, "withdraw first and make a decision when Lord huolingji comes back!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yun leizun scattered with his men.


    "Boss, you''re great!"


    Lin Xiyan admires Su Chen in the eyes of her younger sister. One sword can scare away a strong man like Yun leizun. What a mighty domineering spirit!


    At this time, Lin Xiao, President of the talisman Association, Du Hua, another talisman, and dozens of divine tattoo masters rushed over one after another.


    "Thank you for your help, young Xia. Lin Xiao will never forget it." Lin Xiao saluted with fists. When Lin Xiyan was captured just now, he almost couldn''t help opening the Tiansha array. Once this array is opened, it means that the diviner''s Association and huolingji will completely tear their faces, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now, although Yunlei Zun is also angered, at least there is no way to kill and catch, and there is room for maneuver.


    Lin Xiyan hurriedly introduced, "father, this is brother Wu Yanzu."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Xiao was shocked: "young Xia, you killed Si Ming at the small knife test meeting and crushed Duke Wu Yanzu of Du Tong! I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Su Chen arched his hand and said, "Uncle Lin, you should know my purpose this time."


    Lin Xiao nodded: "Xi Yan told me that young strong men like young Xia were the first to take the helm in all ages, and the future development potential must be immeasurable. Recently, the life of our talisman Association in Hongtu mainland is also difficult. I really hope to find a pure land for the peaceful development of the talisman Association. Major sects have also thrown olive branches at me, but the internal forces of my major sects are complex and sects are difficult There are many departments. I don''t like that environment very much. It''s a good choice to join young Xia for the first time, but now... "


    Lin Xiao sighed and said, "young Xia, you can see that Yunlei Zun is aggressive and doesn''t give us the chance to choose by the diviner Association. If it''s only Yunlei Zun, it''s nothing, but the fire spirit behind him is too strong."


    "Please tell me in detail what huolingji is," Su Chen said.


    Lin Xiaodao: "Huolingji is a top power rising in Hongtu mainland in recent 100 years. Her origin is unknown. Since she appeared in Hongtu mainland, she has defeated several top powers on the road, and many strong powers have defected to her. Now huolingji is the strongest existence in Hongtu mainland, and there is no one. Now there are no big or small forces in the mainland except our talisman Association Don''t obey at the feet of huolingji. "


    After a pause, Lin Xiao continued: "This huolingji is half human and half demon. She has half demon blood. She has a very terrible flame called ''Hellfire''. Where her Hellfire burns, everything will disappear and become purgatory. When practitioners are burned by her Hellfire, not only their flesh will be burned, but also their soul will not dissipate. She will be directly refined into dead spirits and will be attacked by huolingji Dominate. "


    "Now under Huo LINGJI''s command, there is a powerful dead soul army. No one dares to get close to Huo LINGJI''s territory. Twenty years ago, the predecessors of Sanqing sect and the wonderful sect came to Hongtu mainland to encircle and suppress Huo LINGJI, and they were repulsed by Huo LINGJI and her subordinates."


    "So powerful?"


    Su Chen was surprised. He really didn''t know that there was such a strong man on the Xuanyuan continent.


    "At this time, she was regarded as a disgrace by the Sanqing sect and did not publicize it to the public. Moreover, huolingji never left Hongtu mainland and would not take the initiative to provoke other sects. She turned a blind eye to all the gate parties and would not take the initiative to provoke. It was just that the practitioners of Hongtu mainland were suffering. Hongtu mainland was more prosperous than it is now. It was because of the emergence of huolingji All the scattered repairs have escaped. "


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I can escort you out of Hongtu mainland."


    Su Chen knocked the ring of emptiness on his finger and said, "this is an artifact quality storage ring. As long as you all hide in it, no one can find you."


    "This..."


    Lin Xiao hesitated. Of course he didn''t want to stay in Hongtu mainland, but in this way, he would put all the pressure on Su Chen. In case he was targeted by huolingji, the consequences would be very serious.


    Su Chen said, "although I can''t beat huolingji, it shouldn''t be difficult to escape from her."


    Lin Xiyan also said: "father, don''t hesitate, otherwise huolingji really appears, and none of us can go away."


    Lin Xiao bit his teeth and said, "thank you, young Xia. If you can really escape from huolingji, all members of our talisman association are very grateful to you, young Xia!"


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t waste time. He immediately asked Lin Xiao to get ready. Everything was simple. He just took his valuables and was ready to start immediately.


    Yun leizun must have gone back to report now. Huolingji may come at any time. Su Chen must race against time.


    In less than ten minutes, everyone was ready. Su Chen included them in the ring of emptiness one by one, then left the talisman Association and quickly moved out of the city.


    Just at the moment of leaving the city, Su Chen suddenly found that there was a burst of black and red flame burning in the sky.


    How fierce the flame was, enveloping thousands of miles of the sky and turning the earth red, like the end of the day.


    Su Chen kept converging and using camouflage. He didn''t dare to appear on the surface. He blinked directly to the depths of the ground and was ready to escape from the ground.


    However, at this time, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Su Chen''s heart.


    When the crisis warning broke out, Su Chen predicted that he would encounter a terrible fire attack in a minute.


    Su Chen made a quick decision, changed his direction, quickly returned to the lower part of Xiaoyao City, and hid himself with the breath of a large number of practitioners in Xiaoyao city.


    However, the sense of crisis has not disappeared, but intensified.


    Su Chen frowned and was in big trouble.

 Chapter 614

    Su Chen still underestimated huolingji and was watched by a strong man without destruction. Even if he had the talent to predict danger in advance, it was useless. Even if he could warn, he couldn''t hide.


    After a moment, Su Chen made a decision.


    Since you can''t escape, it''s better to show up.


    If huolingji really comes from the demon clan, he may still have a chance of life.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen directly blinked to the surface.


    At the same time, a wave of fire with the smell of destruction came.


    Su Chen has been able to sense the existence of huolingji. She is in the flame and everywhere. It seems that all the flames are her incarnation.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Su Chen said.


    In the demon language.


    Sure enough, the fire wave that was about to engulf Su Chen retreated in an instant.


    A proud figure came out of the fire.


    Su Chen glanced and saw the true face of Huo LINGJI. She suddenly looked frightened.


    "Golden... Golden Peony?"


    Su Chen couldn''t believe her eyes. How could huolingji look so similar to the Golden Peony.


    Huolingji looked very proud, but when she heard Su Chen''s words, she was also slightly stunned: "do you know my sister?"


    I wipe, not just know, I''ve been on it


    Of course, Su Chen can''t say that.


    "Are you the younger sister of Golden Peony? That''s too coincidental. Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, and family!" Su Chen almost got up without skin and face. Anyway, it''s most important to stabilize each other first.


    No matter how confident Su Chen is, he will never dare to conflict with a strong man without destruction and robbery.


    The cold and arrogant color on huolingji''s face slowly dissipated, and the surrounding hell fire dissipated. She snapped her fingers. In an instant, the space was distorted and changed. Su Chen''s dazzling Kung Fu was brought to a foggy scorched earth.


    "Here is?"


    Huo LINGJI said, "this is my dungeon valley. There is no one around. You can continue. I want to know my sister''s current situation and everything."


    Su Chen, under the powerful pressure of huolingji, did not hide anything and said all the things about the Golden Peony.


    Now the brothel of Golden Peony has been closed. Golden Peony and all her men have been incorporated into Liu Yue''s firm to help Liu Yue manage her business.


    After learning that her sister was all right, huolingji restrained her pressure a little.


    She stared at Su Chen and knew he didn''t lie.


    "Well, I''ll take your word for granted. In view of your kindness to my sister, I can let you go and don''t kill you."


    Huolingji continued to ask, "you are a human race. Why do you know the demon language?"


    Although the demon language is not difficult to learn, it needs the blood of the demon family to be used. Huolingji is also very curious to hear the demon language from the human population for the first time.


    "In fact, I''m also half a demon clan."


    Su Chen smiled and showed her immortal blood.


    "Undead inheritance... You can get undead inheritance alone. It''s a little similar to me."


    "You are also half man and half devil?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Are you inquiring about my information?" Huo LINGJI frowned, not angry.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "when I didn''t say anything."


    "Do you want to see your sister? I can take you to her or bring her to you."


    Huolingji was silent for a moment and said, "no, I''m satisfied to know that my sister is well. Don''t disturb her life."


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Can I go now?"


    Huolingji didn''t continue to embarrass Su Chen. She snapped her fingers and sent him directly to the coast.


    When the sea breeze came, Su Chen immediately felt relaxed.


    Huo LINGJI''s power is too powerful. Compared with sun CE, the leader of Haoran sect, such a strong person doesn''t show up in the Xuanyuan continent. Few people know it. It''s really amazing.


    If huolingji and Golden Peony were not too alike, Su Chen would be in danger today.


    No, I have to ask Jin Mudan carefully after I go back. She actually has a sister of the strong without destruction and robbery. Doesn''t she know?


    Su Chen rose with his sword and rushed into the sky, quickly disappearing at the end of the sky.


    Two days later, Su Chen smoothly returned to eternal Qingdao and released Lin Xiyan and others from the ring of emptiness.


    "Here is?"


    People''s consciousness remained two days ago.


    Su Chen said, "this is my first time in history. You can take this as your home. You don''t need to be polite."


    Three powerful talismans and more than a dozen great masters of divine patterns were recruited at once. It was a good thing for the first time in history. Su Chen immediately called the people together and publicly introduced Lin Xiao and others.


    "Sister Xiyan, you still have face. I want the Lord to invite you in person."


    "Does sister Xiyan want to be an elder or a patriarch''s wife?"


    Iron bull and Ou HaoChen teased Lin Xiyan as soon as they met.


    Lin Xiyan blushed and stared at them angrily.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao felt like a mirror in his heart.


    It seems that my daughter has grown up and can''t stay.


    After the meeting, Su Chen arranged Lin Xiao and others to settle in the newly-built magic talisman division, appointed Lin Xiao and Du Hua as the old teachers of magic talismans, and then discussed the problem of unknown transmission array.


    "Does the patriarch have empty crystals?" Lin Xiao asked. In a moment, he began to change his words.


    Su Chen nodded and took out the three empty crystals he got in Baoshan secret place.


    "So many? These empty crystals are enough to build a long-distance transmission array spanning millions of miles."


    Su Chen took out a chart and said, "it''s not that far. Qingdao is only 300000 li away from the Dongli sea area. How many empty crystals do you need?"


    "That''s simple. Only one tenth is enough. If the patriarch is at ease, let us arrange it. The transmission array can be arranged successfully in ten days at most."


    "So good."


    The saved void crystals can also be reserved for other purposes to build other transmission arrays.


    Returning to Yuanye lake, Su Chen found that a magnificent palace had been built on the lake.


    "Eternal hall."


    Su Chen approached and found a huge stone standing outside the eternal hall.


    It says: heaven does not give birth to the emperor, forever is like a long night.


    I''ll go. Who wrote it? It''s a win!


    But Su Chen still likes the title of emperor Chen.


    Then keep it.


    What if you put a force on your own territory.


    Entering the eternal hall, Su Chen found that Lin yuerou and Xia Ziyan were playing mahjong upstairs.


    It''s too pleasant!


    "Husband, do you want to play?" said Lin yuerou.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "you go on."


    Su Chen found Liu Yue and asked her about the whereabouts of the Golden Peony.


    "She''s on the island. The Lord wants to see her?" Liu Yue replied.


    "Let her see me in my room."

 Chapter 615

    Late at night, the breeze was blowing slowly, and the lake was sparkling.


    Su Chen''s room is located at the top of the Wangu hall, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the whole Yuanye lake.


    The transformation of Yuanye lake has been successful for almost one third, and the poison gas below will not flow out. Su Chen asked Mu Xiangxue to stop purification temporarily.


    These days, Mu Xiangxue has lost a lot of weight. Her face is pale and bloodless. Su Chen is not willing to continue to exploit her. She gave her a lot of tonic pills and let her rest for a period of time.


    This Yuanye lake now has a new name, Changqing lake.


    Eternal hall, evergreen lake, perfect match.


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    The Golden Peony walked in in fear and knelt down respectfully in front of Su Chen: "see the Lord, peony."


    "Get up and sit next to me." Su Chen waved and said.


    The Golden Peony looked happy.


    It can be said that it was the wisest decision for Jin peony to hold Su Chen''s thigh at the beginning. However, Su Chen''s rapid rise to the top was a little out of her reach. In the twinkling of an eye, Jin peony also died and wanted to be su Chen''s little daughter-in-law. She studied business behind Liu Yue safely. After a period of time, she also gained something, At least it won''t be a problem to feed her sisters.


    Suddenly get Su Chen''s call, the Golden Peony is still very surprised. No matter what, at least it proves that Su Chen still remembers himself.


    The Golden Peony walked slowly towards Su Chen. Every move and every look in her eyes showed her charm heartily. She only hoped that Su Chen could look at herself more.


    Su Chen didn''t mean his eyes, and looked at the Golden Peony from top to bottom.


    Like, so like!


    If it weren''t for the big gap in strength and different temperament, Su Chen couldn''t distinguish the difference between Golden Peony and huolingji.


    Wu Meiqi and Wu Meiling are twins, but if you look carefully, you can still distinguish some differences from their appearance. However, from the appearance, Golden Peony and huolingji are exactly the same from the same mold. It is no exaggeration to say that even the texture on the skin can''t find any difference.


    Su Chen is inexplicably feverish at the bottom of her heart.


    Huolingji is a strong man without destruction and robbery. He can only hold his tail and shrink his head in the huolingji area, but the Golden Peony is different. As long as Su Chen speaks, the Golden Peony will definitely take the initiative to kneel on the ground and serve Su Chen with her body and mind.


    The difference between before and after this made Su Chen boil for a while.


    Unable to wait for the Golden Peony to sit down, Su Chen pulled her into her arms and conquered her overbearing and rude.


    The Golden Peony was still a little afraid and passive at the beginning, but it couldn''t resist Su Chen''s attack after all, and soon fell into the enemy.


    The battle lasted until midnight.


    Su Chen still has more to say, but the Golden Peony can''t carry it. He asks Su Chen for mercy.


    Su Chen didn''t continue to toss. She came to the bathroom with her and took a bath.


    "Do you still have a sister?" Su Chen asked.


    The Golden Peony was slightly stunned: "how does the Lord know? Does the Lord see too much fire spirit?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    The Golden Peony looked frightened: "Huo ling''er is still alive... I escaped from the demon clan with her, but I lost her on the way. For so many years, I always thought she was dead. Please tell me where Huo ling''er is. I want to find her!"


    Su Chen said, "I know to tell you that she is doing well now. You are much better than me, but I can''t take you to see her for the time being. She doesn''t want to disturb your life, but as long as you follow me, you will see her sooner or later."


    Su Chen didn''t tell Jin Mudan about Huo LINGJI. The secret of a strong man without destruction and robbery whose origin is unknown must be very amazing. Jin Mudan doesn''t even have the cultivation of lunhai territory. It''s not appropriate to contact huolingji too early.


    The Golden Peony looked sad, but soon cheered up: "thank you for telling me this news. Peony will be loyal to the Lord wholeheartedly and get the recognition of the Lord."


    Su Chen knows that the Golden Peony must be a misunderstanding and thinks that Su Chen wants to use this information to tie her around and work hard.


    Su Chen doesn''t have this need at all.


    But since the Golden Peony has been misunderstood, just keep it like this.


    "I ask you, why did you and your sister escape from the demon clan?" Su Chen asked.


    Golden Peony Road: "In fact, I don''t know. My sister and I have no father and no mother since childhood. We live in the abyss of the ashes of the demon family. There are many half human and half demon demons like us. Because life is too hard and we don''t even have food, I didn''t want my sister to follow me hungry, so I had to take the risk to escape with her. At that time, we fled together There are thousands of demons, but most of them died on the way. There are not many diseases that can leave the abyss alive. "


    "The ash abyss? Where is it?"


    "In the north, the far north, where the climate is very cold and the sea water is frozen all year round, there is no sunshine from here, only eternal night."


    The polar night zone of the Arctic?


    It''s a little far away. It can be said that it''s a place far away from the world of practice and the secular world. Even few practitioners can go there, not only because the road is far away, but also because the bad environment is enough to eliminate a large number of practitioners. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth is thin, and practitioners won''t go at all.


    Su Chen doesn''t ask any more. He knows that the Golden Peony must have hidden something, but Su Chen doesn''t care. Everyone has his own secret. There''s no need to dig into it.


    "Have you had a good rest?" Su Chen asked.


    The Golden Peony''s legs trembled. Come on.


    Soon, the water surged and the fierce battle began again.


    Until the next morning, Su Chen let go of the exhausted Golden Peony.


    Su Chen is still lively. He goes out to study the layout of the transmission array with Lin Xiao.


    Su Chen is only a magic talisman, but Lin Xiao is a powerful Seven Magic talisman. Su Chen also wants to learn more about the control of divine patterns with Lin Xiao. It is a suitable opportunity to help build a transmission array together.


    Ten days later, the transmission array was finally built.


    At this time, Su Chen was on a desolate land rich in minerals in the Dongli sea area.


    There are no practitioners on this land. Most of the people living here are mortals, and they are mainly concentrated on the north coast. The territory thousands of miles in the south is the home of wild animals.


    Wanguchang Qingdao needs to reclaim land from the sea. This is obviously the most suitable place.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xiao said in surprise.


    "Can you use it now?" Su Chen asked, looking at the transmission array filled with strange light and fog in front.


    "It can be used now, but it''s best to wait two days to make the void circuit more stable before it is suitable for mass cargo transportation."


    Su Chen nodded and said to Liu Yue, "prepare the transport ship, call people over and prepare to dig and fill the sea."

 Chapter 616

    While digging land and filling the sea were in full swing, Su Chen had become the shopkeeper ahead of time and handed over a series of things of zongmen construction to Liu Yue and Xia Ziyan. He had returned to the chenxingtai of Dongli holy land and began to shut down.


    We still need 100 million skill points to buy Taiji immortal armor. This time, Su Chen can''t waste time saying anything. We must take down Taiji immortal armor as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Su Chen spent twelve hours a day, except for ten minutes to rest and restore energy, the rest of the time was spent on cultivation, and even eating and bathing were omitted.


    Under Su Chen''s practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, finally, half a month later, his total number of skill points broke through the 500 million mark again!


    Su Chen enters the system Mall for the first time and is ready to buy Taiji Xianjia.


    Place an order directly and confirm the purchase.


    Five hundred million skill points disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a black pattern on a white background. It revealed a coquettish spirit in its overbearing and somewhat ethereal armor.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. Tai Chi immortal armour was directly equipped to him and offered Tai Chi immortal sword at the same time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the Tai Chi suit, equipment attribute + 50%!"


    Su Chen hissed and took a breath. Good guy, the attack power of Taiji immortal sword and the defense power of Taiji immortal armor directly increased by 50%!


    What concept is this!


    With the help of these two top artifacts, Su Chen is now in an invincible position in the face of the strong without life robbery!


    No, we have to find someone to test it.


    Ordinary practitioners certainly can''t test the effect, so they can only find Xia Ziyan, and only she, a master without disaster, can cooperate with Su Chen to test.


    Su Chen came to wanguchang Qingdao directly through the transmission array in Chenxing platform and through the transit of southern islands.


    For convenience, Su Chen asked Lin Xiao to open another transmission array directly to the Chenxing platform. Because the distance is very short, it only consumes a small amount of empty crystals, but it can provide great convenience for Su Chen. Now it only takes him a few seconds to go from Dongli holy land to the first sect in history.


    After landing on the island, Su Chen felt Xia Ziyan''s breath for the first time and looked for the past.


    At this time, Xia Ziyan was practicing in her elder hall.


    Now the planning of zongmen has been done well, and there are not many places where she needs to do it herself.


    "Lord, are you looking for me?"


    Sensing Su Chen''s arrival, Xia Ziyan came to meet her at the first time.


    Su Chen didn''t say much, took her hand and came to the sea in a blink.


    "Attack me with all your strength," Su Chen said.


    Xia Ziyan was stunned: "Lord, are you kidding?"


    "I''m testing the defense of the new magic weapon. You''re welcome. Just try your best."


    Xia Ziyan saw Su Chen''s armor and found that the armor did have extraordinary power. She calmed down and said, "then I''ll do it. Lord, you should be careful. I''m not responsible for hurting you."


    Su Chen grinned and immediately stood firm.


    Xia Ziyan''s breath suddenly improved. She has broken through wushengjie for some time. Now her cultivation has been fully consolidated. Although she is only the cultivation in the early stage of wushengjie, her strength can not be underestimated.


    She made a sudden effort, and the purple Gang strength condensed into a huge sword, which roared strongly at Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t move or shake. She was under Xia Ziyan''s attack.


    Taiji immortal armor was attacked, and a black-and-white halo broke out directly, easily blocking Xia Ziyan''s attack.


    Xia Ziyan was shocked. Although she didn''t exert all her strength, she also used 70% or 80% of her strength. She couldn''t break Su Chen''s defense. What armor is this? Her defense is too rebellious.


    This time Xia Ziyan was no longer merciful. Her breath directly rose to the peak, vigorous as a dragon.


    She suddenly offered a shining mirror.


    The artifact Taixu mirror is a Zhenguo artifact of Wuji state, which has been taken by Xia Ziyan.


    Gang Jin poured into the Taixu mirror, and the Taixu mirror suddenly burst into a violent light fluctuation. The world was one of the dark, as if all the light had been captured by the Taixu mirror. All the light condensed into a bundle and burst out hot light and heat. Driven by gang Jin, it shot at Su Chen.


    Boom!


    The light beam hit Su Chen and caused a strange space wave. It still didn''t break the defense of Taiji immortal armor. The light beam collapsed and dispersed in an instant.


    Xia Ziyan swallowed her saliva: "even the Taixu mirror can''t break the defense! Is this a top-grade artifact!"


    Su Chen grinned. He was very satisfied with the defense of Taiji immortal armor.


    "And continue to experiment? Just now it was my strongest attack means." Xia Ziyan said.


    Su Chen said, "that''s it. It''s OK."


    "Then I''ll go back to practice." Xia Ziyan was about to leave when Su Chen grabbed her wrist.


    Xia Ziyan blushed: "Lord, come on, in broad daylight..."


    Su Chen laughed: "do you mean at night?"


    Xia Ziyan, blushing, broke away from Su Chen''s big hand and ran away.


    When Su Chen was disappointed, she suddenly heard Xia Ziyan say, "I don''t close the door at night."


    After that, Xia Ziyan hurried away.


    Su Chen was stunned, and immediately his whole body was excited.


    Returning to Changqing lake, Su Chen checked the growth status of the three divine medicines. It was pretty good. In the past half a month, the growth rate of the three divine medicines has reached about 100 years. According to this efficiency, it may take less than a year to mature.


    When she came to the eternal hall, Su Chen suddenly saw three little foxes, fox youyou and Chu Yanran, fox Ji.


    "Young man, you came just in time. I want to ask you for a piece of land to move the forest of Xianhu."


    It was for this.


    The scenery of fairy fox forest is still good. If you can move to wanguchang Qingdao, it will be a great landscape.


    Su Chen nodded immediately: "no problem. Now it''s filling the sea for land. I''ll ask Liu Yue to reserve a piece of land for your fox family."


    "Thanks."


    The fox said thanks and was about to leave.


    But Su Chen would easily let her go. He fooled the three little foxes into his room.


    "Well... I''d better go." Fox Ji said awkwardly. She knew the relationship between Chu Yanran and the great sage and Su Chen, but she was just an outsider. It was too embarrassing to stay.


    Su Chen said, "it doesn''t hurt. Stay. It''s lively when there are many people."


    Chu Yanran also said, "sister, don''t be reserved. The master is so kind to us. Just be frank and follow the master."


    "This..."


    Fox Ji blushed and dared not look up.


    Su Chen took Hu Ji''s hand and asked her to sit down beside her. She whispered softly in her ear: "relax, don''t be too nervous. After you try, you will be infatuated with this feeling."


    Su Chen''s magnetic voice seemed to have magic, which immediately softened Hu Ji''s tight body.


    "Please have mercy on Hu Ji..."

 Chapter 617

    One dragon and three foxes play until dark.


    Although the fox clan is famous for its charm, it has to be said that among the three little foxes, Chu Yanran is more in line with the temperament of the fox spirit. It is full of tricks. It''s easy to play. However, both fox youyou and fox Ji belong to the passive type. If Su Chen doesn''t guide them, they don''t know what to do at all.


    Still lack of education.


    At night, Su Chen asked the exhausted three to have a big dinner, then rested for a while, and quietly came to Xia Ziyan''s elder hall.


    Indeed, the door of her boudoir was lightly closed.


    Su Chen walked in, and then... There was no one inside.


    "Fooled!"


    Su Chen was depressed.


    Well, he knew that her Majesty was not so easy to conquer.


    Su Chen was not lost, so she turned and went to Xia Crisp''s boudoir, and gave a love applause with his baby daughter.


    For the next period of time, Su Chen was completely immersed in the emperor''s paradise, day and night. With his fierce physique, he was a little overwhelmed for a month.


    She hasn''t practiced for a month, but with the blessing of her sister Koi, Su Chen has accumulated more than 7 million skill points.


    Su Chen entered the mall and directly bought 70 strengthening talismans. She planned to strengthen Taiji immortal armor.


    With her eyes closed, she photographed 70 strengthening talismans. Su Chen found that she was unexpectedly lucky today. She actually strengthened the Taiji immortal armor to plus six, and her defense improved to a higher level again.


    "Master, a lunhai realm expert who claimed to be Gu Yun came to visit." Zi Yaoyao came to the first sect in the ages through the transmission array and found Su Chen.


    Gu Yun?


    Why did you find this boy?


    Su Chen is going to see her.


    And ziyaoyao passed through the transmission array and returned to the chenxingtai. Su Chen really saw the ancient cloud.


    "Eunuch!"


    Gu Yun was very excited to see Su Chen.


    Su Chen asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yun said, "I''ve heard that en openly established the sect and bravely came to lead the Gu family to join the first sect in all ages."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen looked very excited.


    Although the comprehensive strength of the ancient family is average, it is one of the top ten noble families in ancient times. It not only has a deep foundation, but also has the ability to use poison. It is also a first-class level. It is still useful to attract the ancient family to the first in history and establish a poison door.


    "Yes, you have a little conscience. I agree to it," Su Chen said.


    Gu Yun was overjoyed and bowed down and said, "thank you, Grandpa. I''ll go back and arrange to move all my Gu family in a month."


    "Go."


    Su Chen waved his hand.


    The first sect of all ages is becoming more and more famous now. There is no need to take the initiative to recruit disciples. There are a steady stream of practitioners who want to join in. It seems that in the future, we have to set some thresholds, otherwise there will be too many people.


    In a few days, the first case will not be able to actively recruit people. If you want to join the first case, you must pass strict audit and meet the strength and qualification standards.


    As soon as Gu Yun left, Kong Miaoyin came over.


    "Smelly boy, if I don''t take the initiative to come to you, will I never see you in my life!" Kong Miaoyin said angrily.


    "How can I? I''ve been busy recently. I''m going to hire sister Miaoyin to be the elder of the first time after the first time has stabilized."


    "You have a heart."


    Kong Miaoyin relaxed a little. She said, "grandma Jingtai wants to see you."


    "The mirror platform Demon Lord wants to see me?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. At the beginning, he wanted to ask some news about Su Yuan, the ancestor of his Su family, from Jingtai demon Zun, but he didn''t get much results. Later, he gave up.


    Is the Jingtai demon Zun finally going to tell him?


    Su Chen immediately set off and came to the Wanyao city near the holy land with Kong Miaoyin.


    Entering the castle again, Su Chen soon saw the mirror platform demon statue.


    Not seen for many days, the smell of the mirror platform demon Zun seems to be weaker. Although his appearance still hasn''t changed, it is like a residual candle in the wind, as if he could die at any time.


    Su Chen once thought about using some pills and natural materials and earth treasures to help Jingtai demon Zun prolong her life, but she is too old. Her meridians and sea awareness have been closed, and all the life-saving treasures are too powerful. Her constitution can''t bear it at all.


    Without disturbing them, Kong Miaoyin took the initiative to leave the castle and wait outside.


    Su Chen went to the mirror stage demon respect, squatted down and said, "grandma, are you looking for me?"


    "Little star..."


    Su Chen was ashamed. Grandma Jingtai still couldn''t remember his name.


    "My mother-in-law is dying soon. I have something to tell you."


    Su Chen''s spirit was shocked and said, "mother-in-law, you say, I listen."


    "The ancestor of your Su family, named Suyuan, was once a strong man of the Holy Tianzong."


    Su Chen nodded. He already knew this.


    "Elder Su Yuan left something with me. He said that one day, if the Su family''s children have enough strength to resist the Holy Tianzong, they will give it to the descendants of the Su family."


    Su Chen looked shocked: "what?"


    The mirror platform demon Zun trembled and took out an iron piece from his arms.


    This iron sheet is as like as two peas of iron he had got in ghost.


    Sure enough, many words were engraved on it with divine patterns.


    Su Chen immediately took the iron piece and looked carefully.


    "I''m Su Yuan, the Dharma protector of Saint Tianzong. I was exiled and imprisoned by Saint Tianzong because I got a glimpse of the supreme secret of the sect. If the descendants of the Su family see this information, go to the holy land of the three Puritans and look for the vast fairy palace."


    The message is short, that''s all.


    This


    The vast fairy palace under the holy ground, isn''t this the place where he and the black phoenix have been and placed a large number of brain in a jar?


    Could it be that the brain in the vat has any potential connection with the heaven killing skill.


    Su Chen had a headache for a while.


    Old ancestors, old ancestors, since I left information, why not leave more and explain clearly. It''s not difficult for me!


    Shook his head, Su Chen said, "thank you, grandma Jingtai..."


    Huh?


    Su Chen looked up and impressively found that the mirror platform demon respect had no breath, and God fell!


    Su Chen put away the iron piece and got up to bow to the mirror platform demon Zun.


    Two days later, the funeral was over. Under the arrangement of Kong Miaoyin, Jingtai demon Zun was buried. Countless demon children gathered in Wanyao city to see off Jingtai''s mother-in-law.


    Su Chen didn''t return to the first time in history, but suddenly decided to go to the ten thousand demon country.


    Su Chen has seen the holy land of Sanqing and the brain in the tank of Haoran sect underground. He wants to go to the underground of Wanyao country to see if there is a similar place.


    There is another purpose.


    Su Chen has to find a way to get the body of the demon God. Only in this way can su Chen''s heart be used.

 Chapter 618

    On the blue sea, a huge skin shrimp is riding the wind and waves all the way north.


    This skin shrimp is the body of blue sunflower.


    On the back of Pipi shrimp, there is a colorful clam shell. The clam shell only opens a small gap to facilitate air in and out.


    Su Chen now lies in the clam shell to rest.


    Su Chen created a divine pattern array in the clam shell and expanded the internal space. Now the space in the clam shell is almost as large as a small bedroom. In addition to a soft big bed, some decorations have been added, and even several potted plants have been planted. There are rare miraculous drugs in the surface, emitting fragrant fragrance and calming spirit, The effect of attracting the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to go to the Wanyao country. It''s just a trip to relax.


    Other people Su Chen didn''t bring it either, but LAN Kui and meat had been in the Royal animal space in his sea of knowledge. They were idle and bored, so Su Chen pulled them out to accompany him.


    During this period of time, when Su Chen learned to practice in the sea, the strength of blue Kui and meat has increased, especially blue Kui. She is a strong sea demon without doubt. Now her strength has reached the late stage of no doubt. She continues to cultivate, and even has the opportunity to break through no doubt.


    The qualification of meat is a little lower, and the progress is not obvious, but it is good after being dressed up by Su Chen.


    At this time, the meat is wearing a suit of perfectly fitting white cheongsam, which supports her figure incisively and vividly, and has an excellent appearance. Moreover, the meat is naturally lazy. It is soft as if it has no bone, and the charm is natural. The more important thing is that she has a high understanding. Su Chen can immediately understand Su Chen''s intention and bring the most extreme enjoyment to Su Chen.


    Just three days away, Su Chen hardly separated from the meat by more than ten centimeters.


    Finally reached the golden sea.


    Su Chen took back the blue sunflower and meat into the beast space and came to the ten thousand demon continent alone.


    He didn''t tell the black phoenix about his arrival. Su Chen wanted to explore the underground world of Wanyao continent alone.


    After approaching the demon emperor city, Su Chen did not directly enter the city, but directly blinked to tens of thousands of meters underground.


    In an instant, Su Chen was shrouded in hot magma.


    The high temperature of thousands of degrees did no harm to Su Chen. The defense of Taiji immortal armor did not play a role. His yin-yang Taiji body was enough to be immune to this degree of high temperature and extreme cold.


    The heart net induction is fully open, and Su Chen constantly blinks in the magma layer looking for suspicious places.


    But after looking for two hours, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find anything if you look for it without a clue.


    Just as Su Chen wanted to return to the surface, a system prompt came suddenly.


    "Ding, release today''s treasure hunt."


    A treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hands.


    The rare treasure hunt appeared again.


    Su Chen opened the map and found that the location of the treasure chest was underground, hundreds of kilometers away from him.


    Su Chen immediately blinked towards the direction of the treasure chest.


    "Huh?"


    Just as she was approaching the treasure chest, Su Chen suddenly felt a strange fluctuation of vitality.


    He blinked again and suddenly appeared in a huge magma bubble.


    In the huge bubbles, there is a vacuum, in which an ancient temple like building floats impressively.


    Have you really been found by yourself?


    Su Chen immediately put on a layer of invisible runes and quietly flew into the temple.


    The door of the temple was wide open, there was no defense, not even the boundary of divine patterns.


    The temple seems to have been abandoned for thousands of years.


    Su Chen blinked again and went directly to the center of the temple.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of white tripods.


    It''s full of fresh brains!


    Yes, indeed as expected, there is a brain in a jar hidden under the ground of the ten thousand demon country.


    Su Chen also found that there was a transmission array in the temple!


    When she came to the transmission array, Su Chen frowned slightly. She didn''t know where the transmission array would be transmitted?


    Su Chen wants to have a try, but Wan has been connected to the emperor Tianlong. Isn''t that troublesome?


    Let''s forget it.


    Go and open the treasure chest first.


    Su Chen found the treasure chest and opened it directly.


    A card jumped into Su Chen''s hand.


    Call card?


    Su Chen looked and found that it wasn''t.


    "Single free card: when you buy any commodity with a value of no more than one billion skill points in the system mall, you can use this card to avoid single."


    "Hiss!!"


    Su Chen was surprised. This is equivalent to giving away a billion skill points!


    He made a lot of money. He worked hard for so long to collect 500 million skill points to buy Taiji immortal armour. Now he directly draws a free card. It''s great.


    It''s like giving away Taiji immortal sword and Taiji immortal armor.


    Darling, let me see what I can buy.


    The time limit of free card is only one day. You must use it immediately.


    Su Chen immediately entered the mall to search.


    Because only one order can be exempted, Su Chen can''t do a lot of shopping. He can only choose the most expensive and cost-effective commodity below one billion skill points.


    Su Chen directly selected the search range between 9 and 1 billion, and immediately there were a wide range of products.


    All kinds of top-grade artifact, top-level Lingbao and divine pill appeared in front of Su Chen.


    There are a lot of them, almost hundreds.


    Su Chen was dazzled and didn''t know how to choose.


    "I don''t lack magic weapons for the time being. Let''s mainly look at the divine pill."


    Miraculous elixir is still very rare in Xuanyuan continent. Although it is not as rare as artifact, it is not much different. Only those first-class sects have a small amount of treasures and will not take them out easily.


    Glancing at it, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly fell on a pill called "intensification pill".


    "Jihua pill: it can intensify life potential, greatly enhance cell activity, enhance vitality, resilience and defense, improve blood strength and purity, release gene evolution potential, and optimize gene origin. (Note: if Jihua pill has too much energy, it is forbidden to take it for those with poor physical quality, or there is a risk of gene collapse.)"


    Su Chen immediately took a fancy to this intensification pill, which is simply a sharp weapon towards perfect life!


    Su Chen''s current constitution has reached the limit level. It is very difficult to improve. It is not that there is no room for improvement, but that it has reached the limit under the current life level. This intensification pill can optimize the genetic origin!


    The pill that can strengthen genes is simply a black technology product. How can su Chen not be excited!


    Although other pills are also precious, this intensification pill is the most attractive to Su Chen.


    Su Chen no longer hesitated and immediately chose to place an order. At the same time, she used a free card to confirm her purchase and obtained an intensification pill for free.


    When she got the intensification pill, Su Chen swallowed it without saying a word.

 Chapter 619

    After swallowing the intensification pill, Su Chen felt it carefully. After the pill was put into the body, it immediately dispersed into liquid and absorbed into the blood, and then there was no reaction.


    "Is this the end?"


    Su Chen tried, but her strength didn''t get stronger.


    "System, I''m afraid it''s not fake?"


    "Ding, there will be no fake and shoddy products in the system mall. The transformation of life genes by Jihua Dan 114 is a subtle process. According to different physique, it takes days at the fastest and years at the slowest."


    i see.


    "With my current constitution, how long will it take?"


    System: "about ten days."


    Su Chen smiled proudly. It seems that his physique is really strong.


    Since it only takes ten days, Su Chen doesn''t intend to leave. She is going to use these ten days to monitor the temple and see if someone will come out through the portal.


    Su Chen returned to the temple, hid himself with divine patterns, and then sat cross legged near the transmission array to practice.


    He also tried to check some of the brains in the jar, and even the apostles read the memories in these brains, but they all failed. Although there are souls in these brains, they seem to have been bleached with bleach. They are empty and have no self-consciousness at all.


    Su Chen couldn''t understand the function of the brain in these tanks.


    Three days have passed.


    No one came.


    Eight days have passed.


    Still no one showed up.


    But these days, Su Chen''s body changes are very significant.


    He could not sense genetic changes, but his body had some reactions under genetic optimization.


    The first is height.


    Su Chen was almost 1.85 meters tall. He hasn''t grown taller for a long time, but these days, he has grown several centimeters and his height has exceeded 1.9 meters!


    Su Chen actually has no requirements for height, but the increase in height means that his bones are growing, which is very important.


    In addition, Su Chen felt that her skin seemed to become more and more white, and even showed a wonderful treasure light. She felt very soft and tender, and felt more delicate than a woman''s skin.


    But delicate but not weak. On the contrary, his physical defense is stronger than before.


    At least 30% more!


    You know, it was very difficult for Su Chen to improve by 1% no matter how he practiced before, but now he just ate an intensification pill and increased by 30%, which can be called a leap in progress.


    In addition, Su Chen''s pupil seems to have changed. At first glance, it doesn''t make any difference, but his eyes are more spiritual. The pupil is like a bottomless abyss. Even Su Chen himself stared at the mirror for a while and was almost fascinated.


    The appearance has not changed, but the temperament has been greatly improved.


    Su Chen feels that her charm value has doubled.


    When Su Chen was deeply narcissistic, he suddenly felt that the transmission array fluctuated.


    He immediately hid.


    At this time, a man with a dragon horn on his head and a black robe came out through the transmission array.


    Su Chen recognized it as soon as he saw it. This is not the second brother of black phoenix, black dragon.


    Last time, Su Chen manipulated the body of the demon God and fought with the black dragon. He blew him away with a blow.


    Even so, the black dragon is at least a strong man without robbery. Don''t be careless.


    The black dragon went straight to an empty tripod, took out the dying demon master from the storage ring, directly smashed the brain shell of the demon master, took out its fresh brain and soaked it in a jar.


    Then the black dragon fired a flame, lit the demon man''s body, and left straight through the transmission array.


    At the moment when the black dragon left, Su Chen quickly came forward and put out the flame on the demon man''s body. At the same time, he swallowed his remaining soul and read its soul memory.


    Nothing special.


    He was just an ordinary demon cultivator who broke into the golden sea to make trouble and was captured by the Legion of beasts.


    It''s no surprise that such a demon clan killed many people, but why would it take out its brain and put it into this jar?


    Su Chen checked carefully and found that although the strength of the demon family was not too strong, its blood was very pure. It was a noble descendant among the demons. It was a rare pure blood demon family.


    Only the brains of pure demon families are qualified to be placed in these tanks?


    I still don''t understand.


    Su Chen shook her head, burned the devil''s body with a fire, and then left the temple. After several blinks, she came to the Heifeng manor in the demon emperor city.


    Black phoenix was not at home at this time, and Su Chen didn''t send her a message. He went directly to her bedroom and slept down.


    Perhaps because of the effect of the intensification pill, Su Chen was a little sleepy now, so he directly slept in the black phoenix''s bed.


    When I woke up, it was late at night.


    Su Chen stretched out. He hadn''t slept for such a long time.


    When I opened my eyes, the black phoenix was lying by the bed.


    "You''re back."


    "Master, you''re coming. Why don''t you inform Heifeng in advance? Heifeng can go to meet you." Heifeng said sweetly, without such a high and cold attitude in front of outsiders.


    "Nothing, I didn''t inform you."


    Su Chen pulled her into her arms, put her hand under her skirt and played with her recklessly.


    The fierce battle lasted until the next morning.


    The black phoenix has collapsed in Su Chen''s arms.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''ve become much more powerful."


    Su Chen smiled, which should also be one of the benefits of gene enhancement.


    They hugged each other and slept until noon.


    While having lunch, Su Chen asked the black phoenix about the demon God.


    The black phoenix said, "the demon God is now in the lock demon Valley and is under the care of my second brother. More than two months ago, the demon god suddenly woke up and hurt his second brother, but he fell into a deep sleep after only a few minutes. I don''t know what happened."


    "If I want to take him away, what can you do?"


    The black phoenix was stunned and said, "if the master needs it, I can talk to the second brother. Now he has a headache about how to deal with the demon God."


    "Well, I''ll talk to your second brother in your name. If he agrees, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree."


    Su Chen said.


    If the black dragon doesn''t agree, he will directly control the demon God to escape. At that time, he can take it away as long as he takes it in the ring of emptiness.


    "Good master, I''ll talk to my second brother about it tomorrow."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment about the brain in the jar, but he didn''t say anything.


    Black phoenix should not know about it. Otherwise, she would have told Su Chen.


    They stayed warm for another afternoon. After nightfall, they went shopping hand in hand.


    "Nine princesses! Young master Su!"


    A gentle figure suddenly came.


    Su Chen followed his reputation and saw a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament coming.


    Rune master, Yimeng!

 Chapter 620

    "According to the dream fairy, what a coincidence."


    Su Chen came forward with a smile and said hello.


    Yimeng Yingying said with a smile, "I''m going to the demon God sacrifice right away. I came out to buy some sacrifices. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Su and Princess nine here."


    Demon God sacrifice is the most important festival in the demon kingdom. It is set up to pay tribute to the ancestors of the demon family, which is almost equivalent to the Spring Festival of the demon family. Whenever the demon God sacrifice is held, no matter men, women, young and old, or the level of cultivation, an altar should be set up at home to sacrifice the ancestors.


    According to the dream, a pair of beautiful eyes kept looking at Su Chen.


    At this time, Su Chen''s charm is greatly increased compared with the original. Her tall and straight posture, the surging breath of life and the strong masculinity are as eye-catching as Haori. Even a woman who has seen the world like Yimeng can''t remove her eyes from Su Chen for a moment.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "it''s just that Xiao Jiu and I are going to have dinner. If Yimeng fairy doesn''t mind, come with us."


    "Good!"


    Yimeng promised without any hesitation, and immediately her face turned red. Isn''t she too reserved?


    Su Chen didn''t care. The three walked side by side and came to the most prosperous food street in the demon emperor city. There are hundreds of high-end restaurants, large and small, which are more luxurious and more expensive than one. Su Chen casually chose one with the most elegant environment and went in.


    "Welcome Princess nine!"


    The black phoenix is still famous in the demon emperor city. As soon as she appeared, the owner and shopkeeper of the restaurant ran out and knelt down to meet her.


    "There is no need to be polite. Prepare an elegant room and present the best food and wine here."


    "Obey the orders of the ninth princess."


    Under the gracious reception of the shopkeeper, the three came to a luxury private room on the top floor of the restaurant. The room is not too large, but full of natural style. The ground is covered with a layer of soft blue moss, which is like a carpet, so they can sit directly on the ground.


    As soon as the three took their seats, delicious food came one after another.


    "I heard that the childe won the first place in the holy heaven Dharma meeting, killed Si Ming and defeated Du Tong. In fact, he is the peak of young practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent. I deeply admire him according to my dream. I''ll give you a toast first."


    According to the dream, take the lead to pick up the wine cup, cover it with tea and drink a full cup.


    "According to the dream fairy, it''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Su Chen smiled back.


    The black phoenix immediately filled Su Chen''s glass.


    Although it was only a small action, I was shocked in Yimeng''s eyes.


    What kind of person is the ninth princess? Among the nine descendants of emperor Tianlong, she is the most beloved. After emperor Tianlong closed the door, he also handed over the Fifth Army of the beast Legion to the ninth princess, who is hundreds of thousands of demon elite with strong combat power.


    Nine the strength of the princess may not be strong at present, but in the whole demon country, it is absolutely rare to have a status. Such a superior princess, who is beside Su Chen, is like a little daughter-in-law.


    If such a young rookie with extraordinary potential could become his ideal husband, how wonderful!


    However, Yimeng is just thinking. Although she is a talisman, she is not bold enough to rob a man with the ninth princess.


    After a meal, the three drank a lot of wine. Su Chen also specially moved out a box of life water and drank most of it. Although Yimeng had a good amount of wine, he was a little drunk at this time.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, the three were ready to leave. Just as Yimeng got up, her legs suddenly softened.


    Su Chen immediately came forward and helped Yimeng up. A pair of big hands inevitably climbed up her willow waist. A refreshing fragrance kept rushing into Su Chen''s nose. For a moment, he couldn''t help picking up and sniffing. It was so fragrant.


    Yimeng''s body trembled slightly, and the intoxication seemed to be more intense.


    Seeing this, the black phoenix moved his mind and said, "according to dream, I don''t trust you to go back alone. It''s better to stay in my manor for one night."


    "How dare you bother Princess nine."


    "No harm."


    "Well... OK."


    Su Chen naturally understood that the black phoenix was creating opportunities for him. Su Chen was not polite. He helped Yimeng leave the restaurant, and then took them back to the black phoenix manor.


    Su Chen sent Yimeng to the room, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "do you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    According to the dream, the eyes that were still drunk and hazy a second ago immediately became clear and bright.


    Su Chen knew she was pretending to be drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    Lock demon valley.


    Looking at the size of a mountain bag, Mr. heilongdao had a headache.


    What should I do with this thing?


    At the beginning, Taoist crape myrtle wanted to take this dog away, but he left it temporarily and put it in the care of the ten thousand demon country. He said he would come and take it away in the future, but in the past so long, Miss Taotao and Taoist crape myrtle didn''t appear. It was a trap.


    Last time, he woke up suddenly and almost didn''t kill him. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy the ghost God.


    But there''s no way. The flesh of this dog is so strong that it can''t be hurt without soaking in water and fire.


    At this time, the black phoenix came to the lock demon Valley and found her second brother, Heilong Daojun, to clarify her intention.


    "Nine younger sister, are you sure you want to take away this demon God? I don''t mind, but it may wake up at any time. It''s not fun."


    "Second brother, please rest assured. I have my own countermeasures."


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to Jiumei to deal with."


    The black dragon Taoist king is very happy. Anyway, he is not willing to continue to take care of this demon God.


    "So smooth?"


    In Heifeng manor, Su Chen was very surprised.


    The black phoenix said, "this demon God should have been taken away by Taoist crape myrtle, but he was left in the ten thousand demon country for some reasons. The second brother knows that you are the God servant of Miss Taotao, and he also knows that I am close to you. Maybe the second brother has guessed that it is your idea."


    It''s possible.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can win it, it''s the best result.


    That night, Su Chen included the snake in the ring of emptiness. With such a big killing weapon in hand, he had another card.


    When returning to Heifeng manor again, Su Chen found that there was suddenly another person in the manor.


    Seven princess, fire phoenix!


    She was dressed in a long red dress, beautiful and domineering.


    "Nine younger sister, you''re really hiding. It''s good to have such a little man with Shenghuang''s blood around you and don''t tell your sister. I''m afraid my sister will rob you of your heart."

 Chapter 621

    Hearing the words of the fire phoenix, Su Chen immediately blushed. This is really a hot sister.


    The black phoenix was slightly stunned and immediately thought of something. He didn''t have a good way: "eighth sister, you come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple Phoenix rescue stretched out and appeared in the living room. She smiled: "don''t blame me. You know the temperament of the seventh sister. Once she becomes curious about something, she won''t stop until she gets to the bottom. She also strengthened several bottles of Phoenix blood I collected."


    Ignoring them, the fire phoenix went straight to Su Chen and sniffed him carefully.


    "It''s strange that you don''t have the breath of the Phoenix family, but those Phoenix blood does contain the power of the holy Phoenix. What''s the matter?" the fire phoenix asked in doubt, his eyes full of thirst for knowledge.


    Su Chen saw that the fire phoenix was so curious and couldn''t help teasing her. He said, "the seven princesses don''t know. I have a special constitution. The holy Phoenix blood in my body can only be revealed when stimulated."


    "Exciting?"


    The fire phoenix doubted and said, "what kind of stimulation do you want? Do you want to fight?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen said: "of course, we need some special stimulation, preferably visual and tactile stimulation."


    "Oh?"


    The fire phoenix moved her eyebrows, slowly picked up her skirt and lifted it up a little.


    "Is this stimulation enough?"


    So bold?


    Su Chen swallowed the throat channel: "if you go up a little more, it would be better."


    "Animals!"


    Unexpectedly, the fire phoenix was suddenly in trouble, and a hot flame burst out all over her, and her palm blew towards Su Chen.


    The strength of the fire phoenix is in the later stage of no doubt robbery, and its own blood is also extremely strong. This palm is full of power.


    However, Su Chen was calm in the face of the fire phoenix''s attack. He didn''t feel flustered at all. He even opened his mind and let the fire phoenix attack.


    "Boom!"


    The solid palm of the fire phoenix fell on Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t move, and didn''t get any damage at all.


    The fire phoenix was shocked. The boy''s defense was too terrible. Although her palm had no intention to kill, it was absolutely powerful enough. How could it not have any effect?


    Su Chen rubbed his chin and asked with a harmless expression: "seven princesses, how can I offend you? You should be so cruel to me."


    "Still pretending and honestly telling me what shameless things you have done to my eighth sister and ninth sister!" the fire phoenix snapped.


    Su Chen was stunned. Well, he understood that he dug a hole and stepped on it.


    The black phoenix and the purple Phoenix both absorbed Su Chen''s holy Phoenix''s blood. In the fire phoenix''s view, Su Chen must have thought that they had coerced them into doing a lot of things they shouldn''t do.


    If this misunderstanding is not cleared up, he may become the enemy of the demon family.


    Su Chen quickly gave the black phoenix a look.


    The black phoenix understood and immediately said, "seventh sister, you misunderstood Mr. Su. He didn''t force me to do anything. I volunteered."


    "Nine younger sister, you..."


    The fire phoenix looked at Xiao Jiu in surprise.


    The black phoenix took the initiative to come to Su Chen, took Su Chen''s arm and said, "young master Su is handsome, strong, good character, and has pure holy Phoenix''s blood. He is the saint of our Phoenix family. It is Xiao Jiu''s greatest luck to be appreciated by young master su."


    The expression of the fire phoenix was even more surprised.


    Su Chen saw this and knew it was time for him to show himself.


    He directly inspired the nine heaven holy phoenix feather, blooming the power of the holy Phoenix, and immediately bathed in the golden light.


    Seeing this dazzling golden awn, the fire phoenix trembled and almost had an impulse to worship.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s really the breath of Shenghuang''s blood.


    In the face of such powerful blood pressure, even the fire phoenix has some feelings that are difficult to control for a time.


    No wonder Xiaoba and Xiaojiu will fall under this person.


    She included the purple Phoenix.


    "Sit down and talk."


    The fire phoenix sighed. Facing Su Chen''s Shenghuang blood, her anger dissipated completely.


    "Princess seven, do you want the blood of the holy Phoenix?"


    Su Chen suddenly asked.


    The fire phoenix looks very active. Her strength has stayed at the later stage of the unholy robbery for hundreds of years. Limited by her blood, the three sisters can hardly hope to break through the unholy robbery. Now the eighth sister and the ninth sister have obtained Su Chen''s holy Phoenix''s blood and improved their potential. In the future, she will certainly break through the unholy robbery or even the unholy robbery. If she is left alone, she will still stay at the unholy robbery, It''s embarrassing.


    But... Looking at Xiao Jiu''s deep love for Su Chen, fire phoenix knows that once she opens her mouth, she will inevitably fall into Su Chen''s hands. Although Su Chen is really charming, fire phoenix also has her own pride. Frankly, she can''t pull down this face.


    "Seven princesses don''t have to worry about what I will ask. As long as you are willing to spend money, I can sell as much Phoenix blood as you like."


    Su Chen said.


    Purple phoenix also said, "yes, sister Qi, I bought it."


    "Bought it?"


    The fire phoenix was speechless for a while. It turned out that he thought too much?


    "Well, I''m willing to pay. Please make an offer, Mr. Su."


    "Ten thousand yuan per drop, which is the current price," Su Chen said.


    Before he sold it to purple Phoenix, it was much cheaper, but it''s not what it used to be. Su Chen is not short of money now. Naturally, he wants to start the price on the ground.


    The fire phoenix thought for a moment and said, "I''ll buy 500 drops first."


    Although she is the seventh princess, she doesn''t make money like purple Phoenix. She takes a fixed salary and doesn''t have much spare money.


    "No problem."


    Su Chen is not too little. She immediately cuts her finger and prepares to bleed.


    But at this time, a cunning look suddenly flashed in the purple Phoenix''s eyes and said, "don''t be stunned, sister seven. Bite it quickly. The effect of fresh Phoenix blood is the best."


    "Ah?"


    The fire phoenix was stunned. He really believed the purple Phoenix''s nonsense. He hurried forward and bit Su Chen''s finger.


    Su Chen: "


    The purple Phoenix gave Su Chen a wink.


    The little sister-in-law is so bad that she dares to deceive her own sister.


    However, it''s so far. Su Chen is not easy to say. Otherwise, the fire phoenix will be more embarrassed.


    After drinking 500 drops of Phoenix blood, the fire phoenix felt the surging power of the holy Phoenix and entered the body. The whole person was a little dizzy. He didn''t dare to look up at Su Chen and ran away.


    The purple Phoenix giggled and said, "little brother, don''t thank me. Although my seventh sister was a little stunned, she has a good heart. She is the most suitable to be a good wife and mother. Take advantage of the opportunity."


    With that, the purple phoenix also left smartly.


    Su Chen shook her head and recalled the picture of the fire phoenix biting her finger just now. Inexplicably, she felt a burst of evil fire surging up and immediately went back to work with the black phoenix.


    Three days later.


    Dongfang unbeaten came to the demon emperor city.

 Chapter 622

    Because the first case in history still lacks an assassination department, Su Chen decided to call Dongfang unbeaten back.


    His killer organization has been established for many days. At present, it has been active in the North Sea for a long time. It has also created a lot of fame and prestige. At the same time, it has honed a large number of elite killers. It''s time to make use of it.


    I haven''t seen you for years. Dongfang invincible is still so white and tender, full of Niang gun flavor.


    In addition to Eastern invincibility, there were two beautiful little sisters in front of Su Chen.


    Dongfang unbeaten said: "Enron, Jianjia, this son of Su Chen, is the boss behind our unbeaten killer group. I haven''t seen the boss soon."


    The two little sisters looked at Su Chen in surprise and quickly bowed and said, "Enron / Jianjia, meet the boss."


    Su Chen observed and found that the strength of Enron and Jianjia were in the lunhai territory. Enron was in the late stage of immovable robbery, and Jianjia''s strength reached no doubt robbery. She didn''t know that Dongfang invincible was hooked up from there. Even if his strength was good, the key was that he was still beautiful. He didn''t look like a killer at all, but more like his neighbor''s little sister. His face was harmless to people and animals.


    But I have to say that this kind of deceptive ability in temperament is really an indispensable talent for a qualified killer.


    Su Chen nodded and asked them to get up and talk.


    "Unbeaten, how many killers are there in the killer group now, and how strong are they?"


    Oriental invincible said: "At present, there are four gold medal killers, 39 silver medal killers and more than 300 bronze medal killers in the unbeaten killer group. The average strength of the bronze medal killers is less than five times of the unborn territory. All the silver medal killers have passed the top unborn territory of the last nine catastrophes. The gold medal killers are lunhai territory. In addition to Enron and Jianjia, there are two people named pink ink and rouge."


    That''s the girl''s name.


    Su Chen couldn''t help asking, "are there male killers in the killer group now?"


    "Yes, there are five male killers among the silver killers, more than 40 male killers among the bronze disciples, and about half of the men in charge of intelligence collection and logistics support."


    That''s still too few. There is only one tenth of male killers, which shows how Yin flourishes and Yang declines in this invincible killer group.


    "Within three days, gather all the members of the organization and wait for me outside the demon emperor city. I will take you back to Wangu changqingdao and incorporate you into the first sect of Wangu to establish the killer hall."


    "The first in history!"


    Jianjia exclaimed, "boss, are you the Wu Yanzu who made a big show at the holy heaven theory meeting?"


    "That''s my pseudonym."


    Su Chen thought that the girl was very well informed.


    However, the most important thing for the killer organization is intelligence. Otherwise, if you can''t find the target of assassination when you take the task, you''ll make a joke.


    Jianjia looked at Su Chen with an obsessed face, and her eyes were full of worship.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. He can probably understand what a group of flower maniacs are like to join the killer girls under Dongfang unbeaten.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen was inexplicably jealous.


    He hooked up with Dongfang invincible''s neck, pulled him aside and asked, "to be honest, how many little girls have you been in trouble during this time?"


    "The master joked. Unbeaten doesn''t like women."


    "Er..."


    Su Chen hurriedly loosened Dongfang unbeaten. This guy is poisonous!


    "Do you like men?"


    "Unbeaten only likes himself."


    Can you be more fucking narcissistic?


    After blowing away the invincible east, Su Chen left Enron and Jianjia. She plans to understand the development process of the invincible killer group in recent years through them. By the way, as a boss, she should cultivate feelings with her subordinates.


    Three days later, all the members of the killer team gathered.


    It''s time for Su Chen to leave the ten thousand demon country.


    Before leaving, Su Chen and Yimeng had an unforgettable night and sold some Phoenix blood to fire phoenix.


    Outside the demon emperor city, a large number of trained killers gather in a green mountain forest.


    People are also looking forward to seeing the real boss behind the scenes of the killer group today.


    Soon, Su Chen appeared in the mountains.


    "Wow, what a handsome little brother!"


    "More handsome than unbeaten brother, how can there be such a handsome man!"


    "It''s so temperament. It seems to touch his chest muscles."


    Su Chen immediately softened her legs.


    Madder, is this really a killer organization? How does it feel like following up with a Pansi hole.


    Looking around, hundreds of little sisters gathered together. The scene was quite spectacular, and I don''t know why. The number of male members in the killer group was not only small, but also their appearance was indescribable. They looked like crooked melons and split dates, but there were few to see, but the appearance of young ladies and sisters was very high, and even several could be called stunning.


    Intentional, Oriental invincibility is definitely intentional!


    Su Chen simply said hello to the people, explained some whereabouts, then collected them all into the ring of emptiness and began to drive the sword south.


    Three days later, Su Chen returned to Dongli holy land and went through the transmission array to wanguchang Qingdao.


    For some time, the reclamation project of wanguchang Qingdao has been carried out well. A large area of land has been filled in the periphery of the island, which is two or three times larger than that of wanguchang Qingdao itself.


    According to this progress, in less than a year, wanguchang Qingdao will be enough to develop to the scale of the mainland.


    Of course, it''s not necessary to be too large. It''s enough to expand ten times the area first. It depends on the demand later.


    Just now the outer island is about to start construction. When there is a shortage of manpower, Su Chen releases all the killer groups, establishes the killer hall, appoints Dongfang unbeaten as the elder, and the first task assigned to him is to assist in the construction of the sect.


    Let a group of beautiful little sisters become workers, so Su Chen can do it.


    Then Su Chen found Liu Yue and asked her to build an underground space on the outer island to store her body.


    It''s so eye-catching that you can''t put it casually. You have to have a special place to take care of it. You also need to arrange a large number of arrays to limit it. Otherwise, the vitality of heaven and earth on the island will be absorbed by it.


    She has a special constitution, so she can''t absorb enough energy.


    Although Chen''s strength has been strengthened, which is also good for Su Chen, it can''t be so extravagant and wasteful at present. The vitality of heaven and earth should be used in more meaningful places.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The underground palace needed by Su Chen has been built, and Lin Xiao is also personally responsible for the divine pattern array. Su Chen can finally take out the snake.


    Boom!


    As soon as his body appeared, he absorbed the residual vitality of heaven and earth in the underground palace.


    Su Chen directly equips Chen''s heart. His consciousness instantly enters Chen''s brain and controls Chen''s body to wake up.


    Last time, Su Chen didn''t have time to study her physical condition carefully. Now she can study it well.

 Chapter 623

    At the moment when she was equipped with her heart, Su Chen''s consciousness completely entered her brain and completely controlled her body.


    This process is much simpler than last time. There is no delay in the process, and Su Chen''s soul is not subject to any fluctuation.


    Is it because of the close relationship that the process of soul transfer has become much smoother? One, one, four?


    I guess so.


    When she opened her eyes, Su Chen found that the underground palace, which was still very huge and empty a second ago, suddenly became a lot smaller.


    She is quite big. She can stand up to 200 meters high. Even if she lies flat on the ground, she is nearly 10 meters high. The underground palace built by Su Chen is only enough to make her stand up. The activity space is probably only equivalent to an ordinary bedroom of human beings.


    Su Chen manipulated Chen''s body to stand up, then stretched out his hand and grabbed his body.


    He looked at his body as if he were doing it with a large number of pocket hands.


    It''s the first time to observe your body from other perspectives. This feeling is still very subtle.


    Su Chen carefully pinched his body. Sure enough, it was still very strong. Even with his strength, it seemed difficult to pinch it. It can be seen how strong Su Chen''s constitution is.


    After playing with her body, Su Chen carefully put her body down, and then began to feel her physical condition.


    Su Chen looked at her whole body and found that her body structure was very special. She had no digestive tract, liver, kidney, lung leaf and heart. She only had a huge gastric sac. This gastric sac was also very strange. It was like a huge furnace. It was filled with gastric juice like magma. This gastric juice had a very strong ability to absorb vitality.


    You don''t need to eat or drink. As long as you absorb a lot of vitality, you can ensure the operation of body functions.


    But now she looks weak because she hasn''t absorbed vitality for a long time.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, his consciousness returned to the noumenon, opened the ring of emptiness, took out a pile of Yuan cores, and planned to replenish some vitality for him.


    Once again, Su Chen grabbed the yuan nucleus on the ground, stuffed it into his mouth like sugar beans and swallowed it.


    After the yuan nucleus enters the stomach sac of the Xi, it is instantly melted by the gastric juice, and the yuan Qi is absorbed cleanly, leaving even a little residue.


    With the supplement of vitality, his vitality seems to be exuberant and full of strength in an instant.


    Su Chen picked up a Haoshi he had prepared to test his power.


    Catch Haoshi and Su Chen tries to break it with her strongest strength.


    Although he didn''t break it off successfully, the surface of Haoshi was indeed squeezed out by Chen''s big hand.


    It''s a terrible power. No wonder even the immovable robbers like the black dragon are extremely vulnerable in front of the power of the black dragon.


    Su Chen estimated that in terms of power alone, the power of the dog could even be close to the level of no destruction.


    Moreover, the current Yi is not at its peak. It is normal for it to fully reach the level of no destruction if it absorbs enough strength of heaven and earth.


    However, Su Chen also found a weakness of Chen Chen, who could not control the vitality of heaven and earth as an attack means.


    Because it will only devour the vitality of heaven and earth. Once any vitality of heaven and earth is close to it, it will be directly absorbed and cannot be retained at all.


    In this way, he has lost the potential of magic attack. He can only fight by relying on his strong body. He will still be weak in the face of practitioners.


    Relying on the power of yin and Yang, to deal with the practitioners without life and robbery, it is quite possible to win by crushing them with brute force alone, but I''m afraid I can''t get close to the strong ones without destruction and robbery.


    Even so, Su Chen is still very satisfied. With such a big killing device, even if it is used as a meat shield, it will play a great role. With such a meat shield, Su Chen will not have no Parry power at all, even in the face of the attack of the strong without destruction and robbery. He can block a few moves no matter how bad it is.


    Then Su Chen''s consciousness will give the body, sacrifice the Taiji immortal sword, and launch a fierce attack on Chen''s body.


    He''s going to test his defense.


    After a test, Su Chen found that the defensive power of Chen was not as exaggerated as expected. Although it was difficult to leave a wound on him under the ordinary attack of Taiji immortal sword, he could still cut his skin if he was serious.


    Of course, Taiji immortal sword is a super artifact after all. Few people in the whole Xuanyuan continent have this level of magic weapon. In fact, it is unreasonable to use it to test Chen''s defense.


    However, it can also be reflected from the side that Chen''s defense has reached Su Chen''s expected level.


    Moreover, the body is huge enough to cut the skin. In fact, it is not harmful at all. With such a huge body, the resistance is still very sufficient.


    After leaving the underground palace, Su Chen blocked the underground palace and ordered that all sect disciples be prohibited from approaching. This place was set up as a sect forbidden area.


    After all, he is a demon God. He can''t use this power easily. He can only be exposed when there is a great crisis in the sect.


    "Master, I found some traces of ghosts in the nearby sea area."


    Daisy entertained Su Chen and told him.


    Ghost?


    There are no other islands and lands in the nearby sea area. It is impossible for ghosts to appear suddenly. Something must have happened.


    Could it be that Linggui sect came to revenge?


    Although Si Ming is not dead, the people of Linggui sect may not know the news. There is a great possibility that they will come to revenge Su Chen.


    If so, we have to strengthen our defense.


    Linggui sect is a relatively powerful force in the second rate sect. The means of controlling ghost attacks is also very difficult to prevent. If you are not careful, you may have a way.


    "Strengthen the alert of the surrounding sea area and inform Lin Xiao to arrange an exorcism array around the sect gate as soon as possible. Don''t let the ghost spirit get in. If you find another trace of the ghost spirit, remember to inform me at the first time."


    "Good master."


    Daisy went and ordered it at once.


    Su Chen returned to Changqing lake and checked the growth of divine medicine.


    Not bad. It will mature in about half a year.


    In addition to divine medicine, other common miraculous and precious medicines have been harvested for several waves. At present, a large number of medicinal materials have been accumulated. However, there are not enough herbalists in the sect. These medicinal materials can not be turned into pills for a while, which is a waste.


    Besides taking care of herbs, birou is refining medicine every day recently. Her refining skill is still very powerful, but... She doesn''t refine ordinary pills at all. She likes to study some messy pills. No one dares to use the pills.


    Su Chen said her more than once, but it was useless. The girl didn''t listen at all and loved to study those strange prescriptions.

 Chapter 624

    "Lord, you see, this'' broken son Jue sun Dan ''I just practiced will lose fertility after eating it. Instead, my spiritual power will become extremely strong and focused. I can ignore all external temptations, keep my original heart and devote 1000% of my efforts to cultivation."


    When birou saw Su Chen, she immediately ran over with a dark green pill.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Su chenqiang resisted the impulse of kicking birou to fly.


    "I know you like to study all kinds of strange pills. I didn''t stop you and created enough conditions for you. You can control all the miraculous drugs planted here and allow you to plant some messy medicinal materials, but you can''t study some meaningful pills, such as helping practitioners improve their combat effectiveness."


    Su Chen said angrily.


    Bi Rou put out her tongue playfully: "I refine medicine by intuition. I can refine whatever I think of."


    "By the way, sect leader, I remember that I refined and discarded some pills before. I found a very special waste pill among these waste pills. Maybe you will like it."


    The waste pills are all taken out. This chick really owes a lesson!


    However, turning waste into treasure is not uncommon in the medicine refining industry. Many pills with amazing effects are refined by chance. Su Chen wants to have a look.


    "Bring it."


    Bi Rou ran back to the refining pharmacy, ran over with a withered pill and said, "I didn''t care about this waste pill, but it was eaten by a little white cat a few days ago. As a result, after the little white cat ate it, its body size suddenly increased several times."


    Little white cat? It can''t be meow.


    Su Chen''s divine sense moved and immediately sensed the smell of meow, and in a twinkling, he grabbed her.


    Meow!


    Meow meow licked Su Chen''s neck very warmly.


    Su Chen said, "this body hasn''t become bigger?"


    Bi Rou said, "the effect of this pill can only last for about an hour."


    Su Chenning thought for a moment and said to meow, "little guy, do you want to take another pill?"


    "Meow."


    Meow meow''s body flashed, directly grabbed the waste pill in birou''s hand and ate it.


    A few seconds later, the size of meow began to expand rapidly, and suddenly increased three or four times. From the docile little white meow, it suddenly became a white "fierce tiger". Not only the size increased greatly, but also the breath became fierce. There was a fierce light in his eyes, a few more hostility, and he became more aggressive. He rushed over and played with Su Chen.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s defense was strong enough. She was bitten several times by meow, and there was no damage.


    However, meow''s combat effectiveness has indeed become much stronger due to the increase of body size, and at least doubled its combat effectiveness.


    This pill... Seems to have some effect.


    However, further research is needed to determine whether it has other side effects.


    "You refine another one, let me see." Su Chen said.


    "OK."


    Birou leads Su Chen to her exclusive medicine refining room, takes out a pile of herbs and starts refining them.


    Su Chen watched the whole process without saying a word and kept the whole process of refining medicine in mind.


    Not to mention, when refining medicine, the green and soft spirit is very focused, and the whole person''s temperament has changed.


    After about an hour, the pill was refined and formed.


    At this time, meow''s body size seemed to shrink, recovered as it was, and her breath became much depressed. She lay down on Su Chen''s neck and rested.


    Su Chen checked meow''s physical condition and found that there was nothing serious, but too much energy consumption led to some weakness.


    This side effect is completely acceptable.


    But meow''s constitution is special, and other experiments are needed.


    Su Chen immediately informed Xia Yunlan that she immediately dispatched several powerful monsters to prepare for further experiments.


    Su Chen also personally took out an alchemy stove and began to refine medicine with birou.


    Su Chen uses the fire of divine refining to refine pills. The efficiency is much higher than that of Bi rou. It took her an hour to refine the successful pills. Su Chen refined them in less than half an hour, and a furnace has fully refined ten round and full pills. At most, Bi Rou can refine five pills in a furnace. The difference is very obvious.


    Bi Rou said with an exclamation on her face, "Lord, I didn''t expect that your skill in refining medicine is more powerful than me!"


    "Nonsense, otherwise I''m the Lord."


    Su Chen said proudly.


    At this time, Xia Yunlan had come with the monsters. Su Chen didn''t let them do the experiment in vain. Each monster gave them a reward of 10000 yuan, and then let them swallow the pill.


    At that time, the monsters who swallowed the pill soared several times in size, became tall and powerful, and their combat effectiveness soared rapidly, but their consciousness was out of control, and they went crazy and attacked everything around them indiscriminately.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and directly knocked all these monsters out.


    He thought for a moment and said, "the of this pill needs to be improved. You can add calming herb and Anning powder, which may control the side effects of losing control of spirit."


    Bi Rou''s eyes lit up: "yes, how can I think of this!"


    She immediately began to improve the prescription, developed a new prescription and began refining again.


    When the new pill was refined, the monsters also recovered. Su Chen checked carefully. Their sea awareness and meridians were not damaged, but their mental strength was still weak. They needed to rest for two days to recover.


    Su Chen asked Xia Yunlan to bring a group of new monsters to test.


    The effect of using the new pill test is very good. After taking the pill, although the monsters'' body size did not increase sharply, but only doubled, and their combat effectiveness did not increase as much as before, all monsters maintained their reason and would not fall into madness.


    "Yes, that''s all right."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. With this pill, it can definitely greatly improve the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the first pill in history. Although this pill can''t be used at ordinary times, in key battles, only one pill can reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory.


    "This pill is called ''puffed pill''. From today on, the medicine refining hall is mainly responsible for refining puffed pills." Su Chen immediately made a decision.


    At that time, as long as a large number of puffed pills are produced, they can be distributed to all sect disciples to increase the combat effectiveness of the whole sect.


    Of course, the follow-up test will continue. At present, it has only been tested for the demon race, and the Terran has not been tried. This can only be judged after the test.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t need to do it himself. He gives Xia Yunlan the task of testing drug properties and asks her to do it.


    Speaking of it, the effect of the puffed pill seems to be somewhat similar to Tong Lixian''s Troll constitution. What kind of sparks will happen if Tong Lixian takes the puffed pill?

 Chapter 625

    Speaking of Tong Lixian, Su Chen remembered that she hadn''t seen the little cook for a long time.


    Su Chen showed kaixin.com, sensing the fluctuation of Tong Lixian''s breath, and found that she was also in the back kitchen area on the island.


    Now the first sect in the ages has many people. The food of the disciples every day is a big problem. She should have been helped by Liu Yue.


    Su Chen appeared in front of one or four Tong Lixian in a blink.


    "Ouch, hello..."


    Tong Lixian jumped three feet high when Su Chen suddenly appeared.


    "Master, don''t scare me." Tong Lixian patted her chest and said.


    Su Chen found that there were no food ingredients in the back kitchen, but many pills were neatly placed.


    "What are these pills?"


    Tong Lixian explained: "This is the essence of Dan, with the essence of the best medicine and the best beast, and the essence of all kinds of natural treasures, it is more than sufficient to make up for it. The practitioner can eat one, and he can not eat for three days. Now there are many people on the island, and the food is not available. The essence of this kind of Dan is the most cost-effective. After this essence, there are more than ten standing cookers in the Zong men."


    This is very convenient.


    Su Chen picked up the essence of Dan and tasted it.


    It''s like meatballs. It''s very tight, but it doesn''t taste bad. Instead, it has a very rich and full meat flavor. After eating, it immediately feels full.


    Tong Lixian also brought in several different colors of essence. Dan said, "there are other different flavors here. This is spicy taste. This is the smell of honey, this is the smell of garlic."


    Su Chen Lian has tasted several kinds of essence Dan and found that they taste pretty good.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good idea. You can save a lot of trouble. You can promote it vigorously. You can also design some large scale essence Dan, and you can eat a hungry one month to facilitate your disciples to practice when they are closed."


    Tong Lixian nodded and asked, "master, what are you looking for me?"


    Su Chen said, "let me see how your Troll inheritance and cultivation is."


    "Let me show you another place."


    "OK."


    Su Chen took Tong Lixian by the arm and quickly moved overseas.


    Troll inheritance, after all, is the inheritance of the demon family. It will give off the smell of the demon family. It must not be easily exposed in the sect.


    Seeing no one around, Tong Lixian immediately drank. Her body grew stronger in the wind and instantly turned into a giant woman up to 50 meters!


    "Master, this is the current Juhua limit of Lixian. In the extreme Juhua state, Lixian''s strength can reach the level of lunhai territory."


    After that, Tong Lixian''s body shrunk rapidly again.


    Tong Lixian in an ordinary state is still the realm of unborn territory.


    Although the Juhua state only improves the combat effectiveness of a large realm, the gap between the unborn territory and the lunhai territory is very huge. It is very good to have this effect.


    Su Chen touched Tong Lixian''s head and said, "continue to work hard. I will provide you with some pills to help you break through the lunhai territory as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Tong Lixian narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her tail couldn''t help shaking.


    Tong Lixian is very glad that she can meet such a good master. They are the raccoon family, which can be said to be the bottom of the demon family. There have been no experts in lunhai territory since ancient times, but now she has completely obtained the hope of promotion in lunhai territory, which was unthinkable before.


    "That''s right."


    Tong Lixian suddenly said, "master, I also found another role of troll inheritance. I can not only increase, but also reduce."


    "Zoom out?"


    "Yes."


    Tong Lixian''s body trembled and seemed to shrink. She not only contracted, but also became less than one meter high in the twinkling of an eye.


    And it continues to shrink.


    After shrinking to the limit, Tong Lixian was only 20 cm tall. She jumped lightly and jumped into Su Chen''s palm.


    It''s like a puppet!


    Su Chen was so surprised that she couldn''t help poking Tong Lixian.


    Tong Lixian held Su Chen''s fingers and said with a smile: "master, I think if I can break through the lunhai territory, whether it is bigger or smaller, the scale will become larger. I can grow into a giant 100 meters high or shrink into the size of an ant."


    This constitution is really interesting.


    Su Chen asked Tong Lixian to recover, took her to the eternal hall, arranged a room for her, and said, "you don''t have to take care of the kitchen in the future, and concentrate on practicing here."


    Tong Lixian nodded excitedly: "Lixian must live up to the master''s cultivation."


    Three days later.


    Early in the morning, it began to rain on the island.


    Su Chen lay lazily on the bed with Lin yuerou in her arms. She didn''t want to get up lazily.


    Since buying the Taiji immortal armor, Su Chen seems to have lost his fighting spirit. He hasn''t practiced much. Obviously, there are a lot of skills waiting for him to practice.


    Originally, he expected Linggui sect to attack the first sect of all ages as soon as possible so that he could train his troops. However, he has been in peace these days, and there is no trace of ghost spirit again, which makes Su Chen very disappointed.


    Just then, ziyaoyao came to me.


    "Master, Gu Yun asked to see you and said there was something important to report."


    "I see. Let him wait for me in the living room."


    Su Chen said, bending over and kissing Lin yuerou: "wife, have a good rest and wait until my husband comes back."


    Lin yuerou nodded with a red face.


    Dressed, Su Chen strode into the living room.


    Gu Yun hurried forward: "meet the Lord."


    "If there''s anything, just say it."


    Gu Yun said, "it''s poisonous in the rain."


    "Huh?"


    It''s not normal to rain on the island. How can it be poisonous?


    Su Chen didn''t feel it.


    Gu Yun said: "Our ancient family has studied all kinds of poisons for generations. What is mixed in the rain water is an extremely hidden poison of alienation. This poison of alienation is very terrible. It will corrode the internal organs of living creatures, alienate the meridians of practitioners and pollute the vitality circulation in the body. Although the dose of alienation poison mixed in the rain is very small, it is because of this that it is more difficult to be found if the rain lasts for a long time Sometimes, the toxins accumulate over time, which will cause great harm to the disciples of the first sect of all ages without the knowledge of the gods and ghosts. "


    Su Chen frowned. Although Gu Yun''s strength was not strong, his Gu family did have some means to use poison. Since he said so, there must be no fake.


    "Can this poison of alienation be naturally generated?"


    Gu Yun shook his head: "this poison needs complex refining. Few people in the whole Xuanyuan continent will use this toxin. Except for our ancient family, only Wandu sect has the poison of alienation."


    Ten thousand poisons!


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing intention. Unexpectedly, the Linggui sect had not arrived yet, but the Wandu sect came first.


    Moreover, the first move is such a means of abuse. If there is not an ancient family proficient in various poisons, I''m afraid the consequences will become very serious.

 Chapter 626

    "Can this poison be dissolved?" asked Su Chen.


    Gu Yun said: "the poison of alienation can hardly be dissolved. However, the poison rain has just begun to rain and has not caused any damage to the ecological environment of zongmen. Just pay attention not to drink the purified water on the island for the time being. It is urgent to find out the source of the poisoned person first."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "don''t make a noise about it. Now the rain has stopped, and the poisoned man should have left. When the next rain starts, I will try to catch the poisoned man first."


    "Obey the Lord''s orders."


    Su Chen thought about it and called Xia Ziyan over again. She told her about it and asked her to be ready to catch people with him when it rains next time.


    In addition, Su Chen called Mu Xiangxue, took a bottle of hundred flowers holy blood from her and gave it to Zi Yaoyao and Liu Yue to secretly purify the water source on the island and prevent the poison of alienation from entering the disciples.


    Although the temporary dose is not high and there is no harm, we should pay attention to it.


    Su Chen also asks Lin Xiao and Lin Xiyan to build an isolation array on the island temporarily, so that when it rains next time, Su Chen doesn''t catch the poisoned person at the first time, causing the poison of alienation to enter the island again.


    Su Chen also found Dongfang unbeaten and asked him to lead the killers to ambush around the island to prevent possible attacks at any time.


    After everything is well prepared, it is left to wait for the next rain.


    The sky is clear, the sun is shining, everything on the island is full of vitality, everyone is busy, and they don''t realize that the crisis has come.


    The waiting time was very boring. Su Chen called Xia Ziyan to the room and pulled Zen Miao. In addition, Lin yuerou, the four people gathered together for a table of mahjong and started playing time.


    Yueya''er and ye Beibei, who didn''t know why, also came over, dragged Xia crisp and Chu Yanran, and gathered together the second table.


    Throughout the day, the room was filled with the sound of playing mahjong.


    Until after the early morning of the next day, it was about three or four o''clock. The sky was cloudy and it was going to rain soon.


    This time period is the most prone to rainfall, which is difficult to attract any attention.


    "I''ll go out."


    Su Chen put down mahjong and blinked directly to the clouds in the sky.


    He quickly searched through the clouds.


    A humble seagull attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    This seagull is very common, just the most common seabird, but there is a small bottle full of dark green liquid around its neck.


    I have to say that the people of Wandu sect are really alert. They know that there are so many experts on the island. They dare not approach. They deliberately use this method to poison. They really don''t know. If they hadn''t noticed the existence of alienation poison in advance, Su Chen wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    Obviously trained, the seagull flew into the clouds and pried open the bottle with its claws to release the venom.


    Su Chen directly made a divine pattern, entangled the seagull and caught it.


    Su Chen grabbed the seagull''s head with one hand and read its soul memory.


    "Found it!"


    Seagull''s memory is easy to read and very complete. Su Chen immediately found the person who poisoned behind the scenes from his memory.


    It''s not far away. It''s a hundred miles away.


    Xia Ziyan also rushed over at this time.


    "Go."


    Su Chen didn''t intend to disturb others. With the strength of him and Xia Ziyan, he was enough to deal with everything.


    They rose up with their swords and flew directly out of wanguchang Qingdao.


    It''s fast and fast all the way. It''s only a matter of playing between your fingers a hundred miles away.


    On the dark sea, a boat made of cold ice is floating and swinging.


    On the ice boat stood three practitioners in green robes.


    "Elder martial brother, your method is really wonderful. God doesn''t know it. When Wu Yanzu finds out, I''m afraid the whole practitioner of the first sect in history has been poisoned. Maybe even Wu Yanzu will be poisoned."


    "Ha ha, don''t look who I am."


    "I''m afraid the company commanders don''t need to do it this time. They just need to wait quietly for a month, and the first one will fall into the hands of our ten thousand poison sect. It''s said that Wu Yanzu has accumulated a lot of good treasures recently, and they will all belong to our ten thousand poison sect at that time."


    "I hope that when we occupy the first sect in all ages, the elder can let us choose the booty first."


    While the three were chatting happily, a faint voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "It seems that you are very proud."


    "Who!"


    The three were frightened and turned around quickly. Su Chen stood on the void with a murderous face.


    "Wu Yanzu!"


    A disciple of Wangui sect was shocked. He was eliminated by Su Chen at the small knife test meeting and recognized it at the first time.


    In the face of such strong enemies, the three had no intention of fighting at all, and directly rushed to the sky to escape.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, three ferocious vigorous forces fell down and blasted the three people into the sea.


    Xia Ziyan walked in the air and flew over slowly.


    "The strong man without... Without robbery!"


    The three disciples of the ten thousand poisons sect looked desperate. The first sect in all ages was just a newly established new sect. How could there be a strong man without robbery


    Xia Ziyan snorted, and the vigorous force came out, and the three burst into a bloody flower directly on the sea.


    Su Chen''s big hand swallowed up the souls of the three people directly and read their soul memories by the way.


    "It seems that the ten thousand poison sect has attached great importance to me. Unexpectedly, it has photographed three elders of the realm of no confusion and robbery, as well as dozens of poison experts. Moreover, it has formed an alliance with the Linggui sect and wants to cooperate to win my first sect in all ages. It''s really flattering me."


    Xia Ziyan fell beside Su Chen and said, "you want to catch them all?"


    "That''s necessary. It''s been a while since the establishment of the first religion in all ages. It''s time to show your fangs."


    Xia Ziyan said, "in that case, gather the elite disciples in the door and go together."


    "Exactly." Su Chen nodded. Such an appropriate training opportunity can''t be wasted.


    He immediately contacted Daisy and Dongfang unbeaten and asked them to bring someone over.


    In the sect gate, all those whose strength reaches more than ten times of unborn child will gather to let the petty people such as Linggui sect and Wandu sect feel the terrorist strength of the first sect in all ages. This war will surely leave a thick and colorful mark in the history of the first sect in all ages.


    While waiting, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan sat on the ice boat and chatted.


    Su Chen said, "I went to Wanyao country and got some information about Wuji country. Do you want to hear it?"


    Xia Ziyan''s eyes flashed. She seemed to want to know, but she still shook her head.


    "It''s no use knowing, it''s better not to know, and I believe you and the potential of the first sect in all ages. Maybe one day, I can''t exchange my identity as the first elder in all ages with ten emperors of Wuji country." Xia Ziyan looked at Su Chen seriously and said.


    Su Chen blushed when he said this.


    Your majesty, your flattery is so serious. I like it!

 Chapter 627

    "Ziyan... Can I call you that?"


    Su Chen suddenly grabbed Xia Ziyan''s hand and said.


    Xia Ziyan''s delicate body trembled slightly, her palm was hot and her cheeks were red. She subconsciously wanted to break away from Su Chen, but Su Chen had too much strength. She tried and didn''t respond. Helpless, she had to let Su Chen hold her little hand.


    "The patriarch can call it whatever he likes."


    "There are no outsiders here. Don''t call me Lord in private. Call me brother Chen."


    Xia Ziyan was speechless: "I''m several years older than you."


    Xia Ziyan is only in her early thirties this year. I''m afraid she is the youngest wushengjie in today''s practice world.


    Her cultivation talent is amazing. Although her breakthrough in wushengjie depends on the wujianjie demon pill, before that, her cultivation achievements in the later stage of buhuojie have been cultivated step by step.


    Before meeting Su Chen, Xia Ziyan was full of confidence in her talent. That is, after meeting Su Chen, she saw the existence of more demons than herself.


    "I don''t care. I like you to call me brother Chen." Su Chen began to play rogue.


    Xia Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. Finally, she couldn''t stand Su Chen''s hard and soft bubble. She said softly, "brother Chen..."


    "Hmm! My good Ziyan."


    Su Chen''s heart was numb when brother Chen called, and she stretched out her hand to hug Xia Ziyan''s small waist.


    Xia Ziyan was helpless to meet such a thick skinned patriarch like the city wall, but there was no way. Su Chen was so kind to her. If Su Chen hadn''t helped her through the robbery, she would have been buried under the thunder robbery.


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "Ziyan, bring the Taixu mirror."


    Xia Ziyan didn''t know why, but she still sacrificed the Taixu mirror.


    Su Chen got the Taixu mirror, immediately bought some strengthening runes in the mall and photographed them in one breath.


    Good luck, strengthen plus six.


    The power has increased by at least a third.


    Xia Ziyan got the Taixu mirror again and immediately felt that the power of the Taixu mirror had improved. She couldn''t help looking at her face: "what''s going on?"


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Xia Ziyan blushed, but still couldn''t hold her curiosity. She touched Su Chen''s face quickly.


    Of course, Su Chen was not satisfied. With a hug, she poured Xia Ziyan into her arms and kissed her very overbearing.


    Xia Ziyan began to struggle, but soon fell under Su Chen''s superb kissing skills, and her eyes began to become blurred.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time, Su Chen would like to develop further.


    Soon, Su Chen sensed that a large number of practitioners were approaching.


    He reluctantly released Xia Ziyan. She also escaped Su Chen''s clutches for the first time.


    When the crowd arrived, there was still a strange atmosphere in the air.


    "Lord, all the disciples and elders in the sect with more than ten times of unborn territory have arrived, except that the divine talisman hall has stayed to guard the sect door." Tieniu and Ou HaoChen came forward and said.


    Su Chen looked at the huge crowd in front of him, nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yujian, follow me."


    At that time, hundreds of the first strong men in the ages flew to the sky with their swords at the same time, and rode the clouds to the West.


    At the same time, five thousand miles away from the west, on a land belonging to the edge of Haoran sect, the elders of Wandu sect and Linggui sect are meeting.


    "Lin ya, your plan of Wandu sect is reliable. It''s too long to wait for a month. According to my ghost disciples, we directly formed an alliance to kill the first sect in all ages. If we beat them unprepared, I don''t believe that with the strength of so many of us, we can''t subdue a third rate sect that has just emerged."


    Ghost disciple is the eight elders of Linggui sect. He is not confused about the cultivation in the later stage of robbery. His skin is white, but his eyes are dark, like two giant panda eyes. A faint breath of death lingers between his eyebrows, as if he was haunted by evil spirits.


    However, although this person looks sick, he has a loud voice, full of middle spirit and very contrasting image.


    Sitting opposite the ghost disciples is Lin ya, the supreme elder of the ten thousand poison sect. Although he is known as the supreme elder, his accomplishments are only in the later stage of the immovable robbery. He can become the supreme elder completely because the current master of the ten thousand poison sect is his nephew and relies on the high quality of his generation.


    However, the ten thousand poisons sect has never been high or low based on its strength. In the ten thousand poisons sect, the most powerful one is always the master who uses poisons, and the most powerful place of Lin Ya lies in his first-class means of making poisons.


    The poison of alienation used in the first religion of all ages was personally refined by Lin ya.


    "Take it easy, ghost elder. You should know better than me that Wu Yanzu is not an idle person. If not, Si Ming will not die at the small knife test meeting. Although Wu Yanzu is only a practitioner who does not rob, his ability to defeat Si Ming means that he can never look at it from the perspective of ordinary people. If he wants revenge, he must be careful."


    Lin Ya said that their hatred between Wandu sect and Wu Yanzu was not big. It was not necessary to take this risk. However, Lin ya got the news before. He knew that Wu Yanzu cut a piece of fairy stone with amazing value in Haoran sect Tianxiang city. Lin Ya moved his mind


    It happened that the young leader Lin Sha was violently beaten by Su Chen at the small knife test meeting. Lin Ya provoked him, asked the leader to agree to his action, and let him bring many experts.


    The first thing to deal with is small. Taking this opportunity to help him obtain immortal stones is the most important.


    Just at this time, we met Linggui sect who came to avenge Si Ming. The two sides hit it off and reached a strategic cooperation.


    Speaking of Si Ming, the ghost looked a little complicated.


    In fact, in the Linggui sect, everyone is afraid of Si Ming. He is too evil and powerful. Even the sect leader should be courteous to Si Ming. When the news of Si Ming''s death came back, to tell the truth, many practitioners of Linggui sect, including him, were relieved.


    After all, Si Ming is the descendant of Linggui sect and the greatest hope of Linggui sect. Si Ming''s death has dealt a great blow to the sect leader, so this revenge must also be avenged. Otherwise, the Linggui sect in the eyes of the world will be labeled as useless.


    The sect leader paid a lot of money when he went out this time. Although he didn''t go out in person, he handed over a top fierce ghost refined for thousands of years to the ghost disciples, which is also the source of the ghost disciples'' confidence. He knows that he can defeat the strong man of Si Ming, and he is certainly not an opponent, but as long as he has this fierce ghost in his hand, he doesn''t have to be afraid of a young generation who doesn''t rob at all.


    There is a strong card in hand, so the ghost is so impatient. He doesn''t want to wait for a month. In this way, even if the revenge is successful, the credit is also on the head of the ten thousand poison sect. Their spirit ghost sect will still be despised.

 Chapter 628

    While the ghost and Lin Ya were arguing, suddenly a vast wave of vitality came from the eastern sky.


    At this time, the sky has slowly lit up, a golden bright day rises from the sea, dazzling light falls on the earth, and the whole coast is rendered golden.


    A disciple of Linggui sect hurried over: "ghost elder, it''s bad. All the ghost servants we sent to patrol the sea have been destroyed."


    "What!"


    The ghost suddenly stood up, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Their Linggui sect has many enemies in the Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties, and has always been regarded as an evil sect. Therefore, this trip is very low-key in order not to leak and enrich. Now the place where they are stationed is only a small city in the secular world, and the local practitioners have long been killed, just to keep a low profile.


    After all, it belongs to the territory of Haoran sect, and the ghost disciples are still very cautious. In order to prevent being detected by the sects under Haoran sect, many ghost servants are deployed in the surrounding waters for patrol and investigation to facilitate the acquisition of intelligence.


    Although the strength of these ghost servants is not strong, they are numerous. How can they be destroyed by the whole army.


    The ghost student''s breath was shocked, and a strange green awn appeared in his eyes, and a strange spiritual wave emanated from him.


    After careful induction, the ghost found that the ghost servants he sent out to patrol had indeed cut off their spiritual connection with him.


    Is there another practitioner coming?


    Just then, a disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect also hurried over.


    "Supreme elder... No, there are a large number of practitioners flying in the sky, hundreds of them, and the weakest one is also coming out of the womb."


    "What!"


    Now Lin Xiao couldn''t sit still. There were hundreds of strong people who were born out of ten major and complete achievements. It was no coincidence that there would be a wheel of the sea to sit in it. So many practitioners wouldn''t gather rashly. Moreover, they flew from the East, which was the first place in history.


    Is it the first time that we found their existence and took the initiative to kill them.


    How is this possible! Obviously, he has been so careful. It is the first time in history that there is no reason to discover the poison of alienation. Even if he does, he can only kill the three disciples sent by him. They all have the poison of the poison sect. Even if they are tortured to death, they will never reveal any information and betray the sect.


    Lin Ya doesn''t know that Su Chen can directly read the memory in other people''s souls. He can get the information he wants without extorting a confession and interrogation. He doesn''t even have the possibility of fraud.


    "Come on, run. The other party is crowded and well prepared. It''s difficult for us to win."


    Lin Ya immediately said that if it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t want to face Wu Yanzu''s strong man against the sky. After all, it was a cruel man who could kill Si Ming. The ten thousand poison sect was not suitable to confront such strong men. Hiding in the dark and playing Yin moves was the fighting routine suitable for them.


    The disciples of the ten thousand poisons sect were ready to escape, but the ghost disciples did not move.


    "I said, brother Lin ya, you are too timid. Even if he was killed by Wu Yanzu, he came here with a group of cannon fodder. Even if there were a large number of people, he really thought he could challenge us?"


    The ghost rubbed a jade pendant with strange green light in his hand, and suddenly felt confident. The old God sat down without panic, and even made a speech to ridicule the forest cliff.


    Lin Ya frowned. The ghost was scared just now. Why did he suddenly regain his confidence.


    Seeing the extraordinary jade pendant in the ghost''s hand, Lin Ya seems to realize something. Does this guy have any cards left?


    "Ghost elder wants to fight against the first sect in all ages here?" Lin Ya waved his hand and asked the disciples not to escape for the time being.


    He was frightened by a small sect that had been established for a few months. If the news spread, it would be a great shame to his ten thousand poison sect.


    And the other side is fierce. It may not be time to escape now. It''s better to stay and fight side by side with the Linggui sect. With the strength of their two major sects, as long as the other side doesn''t send out the strong ones without life and robbery, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ya suddenly felt at ease.


    Yes, I have nothing to worry about. The ten thousand poison sect has stood for thousands of years. The practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent who heard the name of the ten thousand poison sect did not hear the wind and lost their lives and avoided three feet. How can they be confused because of a mere Wu Yanzu.


    It shouldn''t be.


    The ghost said calmly: "brother Lin ya, you can watch it. As long as Wu Yanzu dares to come, I will call him never to come back. This boy has a lot of good things. He also got an artifact fist in shengtianzong. As long as we take him, these are not our booty."


    Lin Ya''s ghost is so confident that he is more convinced that he must have a great card in his hand.


    At present, there is a great chance to help lingguizong fight.


    Even if the booty is taken by the ghost at that time, they can earn a lot by taking a share.


    "In that case, it depends on the ghost elder brother. You are responsible for taking the lead. Our disciples of Wandu sect are not good at fighting. They can use poisons to help you in the rear."


    "No, you just need to see a good play. I can solve it alone."


    The ghost disciple said with great confidence that the fierce ghost without robbery was in hand. He was not afraid at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, another disciple of Linggui sect stumbled over: "report... Report to the ghost elder that the other party is close to the coast. It is estimated that he will arrive at us in a minute. Among them... There is a strong man without life!"


    "What!"


    The ghost almost fell off his chair when his knees were soft.


    No... no robbery.


    The ghost is full of consternation and unbelievable expression. How can this be possible? There is no robbery! Wu Yanzu created the first sect in all ages in only a few months. How can he attract the strong without life robbery? The strong without life robbery is a treasure that will be held in the palm of his hand regardless of the actual forces of any sect. Even if a strong without life robbery wants to join Shengtian sect, he will get a lot of practice resources and get a high status, There''s no reason to join a newly established small sect. It''s just a joke!


    "True or false?" the ghost asked hurriedly.


    "No... I''m not sure, but the breath is very similar." the disciple said shivering.


    The ghost''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, laughing and saying: "It must be the boy of Wu Yanzu who plays tricks. How can he recruit a strong man without life robbery? He must use some means to disguise his breath. Don''t be afraid at all. Besides, even if he has a strong man with life robbery under Wu Yanzu, I also have a fierce ghost without life robbery. There is a high or low strength between life robbery and life robbery."


    Lin Ya swallowed his saliva. He suddenly regretted. If he had escaped at the first time, he might still have the hope of escaping smoothly, but now it''s too late.


    Some opportunities, once missed, will never come back.

 Chapter 629

    The ghost stood up and shouted, "listen to the order, summon the ghost spirit, and prepare to attack!"


    No matter what the situation is, the enemy is now big and must be ready to fight.


    Lin Ya knows that the opportunity has been missed and it''s too late to escape. The only thing he can do now is to fight with all his strength, so that at least he can win. If the other party is really just pretending, it''s not so common to rob the strong, let alone a new sect just established.


    Outside the city, there was a strong wind, and the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be brewing a huge storm.


    Su Chen has flown over the coast with his disciples and is about to arrive at the place where the practitioners of Linggui sect and Wandu sect are stationed. Su Chen is still very excited. After all, this is the first time he has led the first real battle of all ages. He doesn''t know what level the combat power of the first battle of all ages is. He can just pass the test of this battle and give his disciples more real combat experience, Erect the prestige and confidence of the sect.


    Lose?


    It doesn''t exist. Su Chen and Xia Ziyan have two great combat capabilities, plus nearly 20 strong people in lunhai territory. Even in the face of the sect headquarters of Linggui sect and Wandu sect, they have the qualification of World War I, not to mention the small number of experts sent by the other party.


    "Wow!"


    The city not far away came into view. Just then, a dark green poisonous smoke flew out of the city.


    The thick poisonous smoke immediately enveloped the outside of the city, forming a highly poisonous border.


    "Oh, roar? Well prepared."


    Su Chen grinned and took the people outside the city. With a big hand, he suddenly dropped thunder and roared continuously. He blew up the outside of the city, and the surging current dissipated the poisonous fog.


    "Wu Yanzu, how dare you!"


    The ghost swaggered out of the city and followed a large group of evil ghost servants around him.


    His apostles deterred each other in momentum.


    Su Chen sneered and waved his hand.


    The disciples of the first sect of all ages suddenly shouted with one voice: "the first of all ages, invincible in the world!"


    How can a sect destined to spread through the ages without a loud slogan.


    Vulgarity is a little vulgar, but if you drink it out of the mouth of hundreds of powerful practitioners, how can ordinary people bear the prestige.


    The ghost immediately retreated a few steps and felt that the vitality of heaven and earth would boil.


    What a terrible momentum!


    With a roar, the ghost judged that there were at least 20 strong people in lunhai in the first case in all ages.


    Damn it, this is just a small sect that has been built for a few months. How can it gather so many experts and strong people? Even if their Linggui sect has accumulated for thousands of years, there are only 30 or 30 lunhai realm experts!


    The ghost immediately knew that he had seriously underestimated the threat of the first school of all ages. This is not a new school at all. With the strength of the first school of all ages, it can definitely be called a top second rate school.


    "It seems that the killer mace must be sacrificed immediately!"


    The ghost was filled with strong uneasiness. He made a quick decision and crushed the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    At that time, a dark wind roared out, and the roar of a fierce ghost came.


    In the dark wind, a fierce ghost with three heads and six arms appeared impressively. The fierce ghost was ten meters tall, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It looked very ferocious and terrible. It seemed to climb out of the depths of the underworld, and his body was full of strong ghost spirit.


    Under the impact of this ghost spirit, even the ghost disciples themselves couldn''t help retreating for tens of meters, opened the distance from the fierce ghost, and didn''t dare to get too close.


    It''s terrible. The fierce ghost is really terrible!


    The ghost disciple himself is also an expert in ghost control, but he couldn''t help but marvel at the fierce ghost.


    It is worthy of being a fierce ghost refined by the leader of Linggui sect for thousands of years!


    The ghost immediately became confident and shouted, "Luocha ghost, kill them for me!"


    "Roar!"


    The six strong arms of the Luocha ghost made a sudden force. The Black Ghost gas condensed into six kinds of ghost soldiers: knife, gun, sword, axe, hammer and halberd. They jumped up like a siege gun and killed the first one in history with a strong ghost gas.


    Xia Ziyan looked so moved that she was about to make a move, but she was stopped by Su Chen.


    "Ziyan, just look at it and give it to me."


    Su Chen''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of the Luocha ghost, forcibly blocking its way with his body.


    "Ha ha, stupid, stupid, you are a little guy who can''t stop Luocha ghost!" the ghost couldn''t help laughing. Wu Yanzu was too conceited. He really thought he was invincible in the world. Although you killed Si Ming, Si Ming was just a cultivation that can''t rob, which is very different from wushengjie!


    "Luocha ghost, crush it for me!"


    "Roar!"


    The ghost of Luocha roared. The huge hammer swung at Su Chen''s sky cover, the huge sword cut Su Chen''s waist, the huge knife cut Su Chen''s neck, and the huge axe cut Su Chen''s chest. The attack was terrible. The whole sky was blackened by its prosperous ghost gas halo.


    "Small skills!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, the power of yin and Yang burst out, and the Taiji immortal armor directly stirred a layer of black halo to protect his whole body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The attack of Luocha fierce ghost instantly fell on Su Chen.


    The ghost looked very happy. If this attack continues, Wu Yanzu will die!


    However, a scene that surprised the ghost happened.


    The attack of Luocha ghost suddenly stopped.


    It''s blocked!


    Even Su Chen''s body didn''t touch it, but he couldn''t go deep any more at a distance of tens of centimeters.


    The fierce ghost is fierce, but it is not something that a fierce ghost can do to break the defense of super product artifact.


    "Burst!"


    Su Chen waved his sword and cut it out. The Taiji immortal sword burst out a gorgeous flame and directly cut off one arm of the fierce ghost of Luocha.


    Roar!


    Luo Cha''s fierce ghost obviously didn''t expect that Su Chen could hurt him. He was furious. The remaining five arms kept attacking Su Chen. At the same time, its three heads changed all kinds of fierce expressions, opened their sharp mouth and fangs, and tore at Su Chen.


    Brush!


    The sword is like a flash of light and cuts at the fierce ghost of Luocha like a storm. The fierce ghost of Luocha desperately urges the ghost gas defense, but it is of no help. Its ghost gas has no power to parry under the peerless edge of Taiji immortal sword.


    Su Chen was just like chopping cabbage. In an instant, he cut the fierce ghost of Luocha in pieces. All his three heads and six arms were cut off, leaving only a part of his body.


    However, the fierce ghost is a fierce ghost after all. Just so, it''s better to kill it completely. With the surge of ghost Qi, the body of Luocha fierce ghost began to recover again.


    Su Chen certainly wouldn''t give it a chance to recover. He put his hands together and rubbed out a blue refining flower, which directly entered the body of Luocha fierce ghost, and then moved back in a blink.


    "Boom!"


    Luocha ghost was directly blown into millions of pieces and melted into the earth.


    The ghost almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out.


    "Luocha ghost... So defeated?"

 Chapter 630

    Ghost disciples have high hopes for Luocha ghost. After all, it is a thousand year old fierce ghost refined by the Lord himself. Compared with the real immortality robbing practitioners, their combat effectiveness is not as much. Unexpectedly, it is so easy to be blasted into residue. How terrible Wu Yanzu''s strength should be.


    For a moment, the ghost was shocked, covered in cold sweat, and his legs trembled.


    "Lin ya, what are you waiting for? Beat out the most violent poison of your ten thousand poisons sect!" the ghost suddenly shouted, but he turned around and saw that there was Lin ya.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, he had already fled from the rear with the disciples of Wandu sect.


    "Damn it!" the ghost cursed fiercely and turned and ran away.


    Su Chen waved his arm and shouted, "all the staff go out, no matter dead or alive, there is no amnesty!"


    From the moment they set their eyes on the first religion in history, they were doomed to death.


    "Assassin hall attack!" Dongfang unbeaten waved and shouted.


    "Feijian hall disciples follow me to encircle from both sides!" Ou HaoChen came with his sword.


    "The demon refining hall listens to the order and calls the Royal beast to prepare for battle!" Xia Yunlan Jiao drinks.


    The iron bull also waved a sledgehammer and said, "the brothers of the weapon refining hall follow me and throw magic weapons to kill these bastards!"


    "The children of the ancient family follow me and serve with poison darts!"


    The five battle groups, the first in history, sent out the whole army and killed the disciples of Linggui sect in a mighty moment.


    Su Chen stood in mid air with his hands on his back, overlooking the whole audience. Tai Chi fairy sword was hanging in mid air, ready to rescue at any time to ensure the safety of his disciples.


    Xia Ziyan has gone one step ahead to pursue the disciples of Wandu sect.


    The battle was fierce and showed a trend of falling on one side. Although the other party resisted tenaciously, he had lost his confidence after Luocha fierce ghost was defeated. There was no chance of winning in the face of the wolf like tiger.


    When the sun rises completely and shines on the earth, the short battle is over.


    The ghost disciples and Lin Ya were captured alive in front of Su Chen. All the others were killed on the ground.


    The ghost disciples trembled and knelt on the ground, but they still didn''t admit defeat. They shouted, "Yanzu Wu, you can''t kill me. I''m the elder ghost disciple of Linggui sect. If you kill me, Linggui sect will never let you go!"


    Su Chen grinned: "what I am most afraid of is threat."


    Prick!


    The sword awned directly across the ghost''s neck.


    Lin Ya was splashed with blood on his face. His face was pale and bloodless. The whole person almost collapsed to the ground. He trembled and said, "I don''t want to die. Please don''t kill me. I can be loyal to the first time in history. I can be an ox and horse."


    "Now you know you''re wrong? It''s too late."


    The sword awned again, and Lin Ya stared and breathed on the spot.


    With a big hand, Su Chen swallowed up a lot of souls and read a lot of memory information about Linggui sect and Wandu sect.


    These intelligence information can be used when Su Chen goes to Pingling ghost sect and Wandu sect in the future.


    Su Chen was too lazy to do the task of cleaning up the battlefield and searching and suppressing the spoils. He handed it over to his disciples. He and Xia Ziyan flew back to wanguchang Qingdao first.


    "Today''s World War I, many civilians must see that the news is bound to spread in the near future. The first time in history will officially enter the eyes of the world. Once they have a reputation, more and more practitioners will come to join in at that time."


    Xia Ziyan said.


    Su Chen nodded: "this time Linggui sect and Wandu sect have advertised us for free. It is estimated that the first sect will become famous soon. This is both an opportunity and a risk. In the future, many people will stare at us. I''m afraid the opponent will not be so vulnerable next time when such a full attack occurs."


    Xia Ziyan said, "I''m going to practice in seclusion recently. I just saw your fight with the Luocha ghost. If I do it, there may be only a 30% chance of winning. This won''t work. In order to be competent as a great elder, I must come up with stronger combat effectiveness to be worthy of my name."


    Su Chen also wants to go back and cultivate feelings with Xia Ziyan. Listening to her, Su Chen is embarrassed to continue to disturb her. After sending Xia Ziyan back to the elder''s hall, she left without staying for a while.


    Before noon, the disciples also returned smoothly with the spoils of the campaign, mainly some storage rings, which could not be opened because of the seal of divine pattern.


    Su Chen urged the power of divine pattern to erase the seal on these storage rings and pour out all the booty.


    In general, ghost and Lin Xiao have some wealth. The total value of the booty harvested is no more than one billion yuan.


    Of course, this is a judgment made from Su Chen''s perspective. For him, one billion is really only a small profit, but for the disciples of the first sect in history, the harvest of this war is very amazing.


    Su Chen said: "today''s World War I, you all made a lot of efforts. These booty will not be filled into the treasure house. They will all be distributed to you for praise."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Long live the patriarch!"


    "If heaven does not give birth to the emperor, it will last forever like a long night!"


    The last sentence was actually shouted by Xia Nan. Su Chen knows who carved the stone tablet in front of the eternal hall.


    It is worthy of being a person who mingles in the Royal officialdom. This flattering skill is still very strong.


    After the reward was assigned, Su Chen had nothing to do and wandered around the sect.


    No matter where they go, everyone sees Su Chen. The patriarch is long and the patriarch is short. They flatter each other. Su Chen is a little floating along the road.


    It''s not in vain. He took great pains to build such a sect. It feels respected by thousands of people. It''s really great.


    "Drink!"


    When she came to a martial arts field, Su Chen found two beautiful figures practicing martial arts.


    It''s the twin sisters Wu Meiqi and Wu Meiling.


    They have just started to practice. At present, their accomplishments have just broken through the mysterious level. They mainly focus on training their martial arts skills. They are almost the weakest two on the island. However, judging from their diligent cultivation, they can be expected in the future.


    "Lord brother!"


    Seeing Su Chen, the twins immediately ran over.


    They were covered with sweat, and their clothes were tightly attached to their bodies, showing their proud figure perfectly.


    Su Chen smiled and asked, "are you still used to living on the island?"


    "Thank you for your concern. We''re doing well."


    The two sisters have a very tacit understanding and speak with one voice.


    Su Chen said, "although you practice hard, your efficiency is still a little low. Let me take you to the Wangu hall to soak in the hot spring. I happen to have some foundation building pills. As long as you rest assured and give them to me, I can help you quickly break through to the foundation building environment."


    Build a foundation!


    The twin sisters had a look in front of them. They knew that building a foundation was the beginning of practice. Before building a foundation, they were not even practitioners. They were completely mortals.


    Their cultivation qualification is not outstanding. Even if the first one is full of vitality and rich in resources, it is estimated that it will take several years to break through the foundation building environment.


    Su Chen''s words made them very excited.


    The two sisters looked at each other and seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. One left and one right came to Su Chen and affectionately took Su Chen''s arm: "it''s very kind of you, Lord brother."


    Then the sisters stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Chen on the cheek.


    Su Chen laughed and flew to the eternal hall with the twins.

 Chapter 631

    Wangu hall, Huaqing pool.


    This is the place for medicine bath. The bottom of the pool is directly connected to the Changqing lake below. A large number of top medicinal materials are integrated into the pool. At the moment, bubbles are bubbling.


    There is a strange smell of medicine in the air. It is rich but not pungent. If you stay here, you will naturally feel relaxed all over the body. The meridians will have a frequency of opening and closing, and absorb the huge vitality with one, one and four emotions without damaging the meridians themselves.


    It costs Su Chen a lot of money to create such a medicine bath. The jade on the ground here is very valuable calming jade, which is full of powerful divine pattern array.


    As soon as the twins stepped into Huaqing pool, they felt a gentle heat flow coming from their feet, driving the medicine and vitality to rush up into their bodies.


    Su Chen took out two pills for the twins to take and let them soak in the medicine bath.


    This bubble is more than an hour.


    The twins came out of Huaqing pool, their skin was ruddy and glowing. They were only wrapped in a thin bath towel. They walked to Su Chen step by step barefoot and sat down.


    Su Chen is building a foundation for them.


    After they had just practiced, their physique was still relatively weak. Even if they took a medicine bath, they couldn''t grow so fast for a while and a half. If they directly took the foundation building pill, they would easily explode and die. Therefore, the foundation building pill needs to be modified to make the efficacy more mild.


    "Come on, take it."


    He mixed zhujidan into two bowls of warm medicine. Su Chen asked the twins to take it while it was hot.


    They also trusted Su Chen and drank the medicine in the bowl.


    Soon, the twins felt a heat flow surging in their lower abdomen. Under the effect of the medicine, their strength improved by leaps and bounds. They injected a large amount of Yuan liquid into the center of their eyebrows through the meridians, directly opened up the sea and crossed the heaven in an instant.


    After a while, their breath reached the peak of heaven and began to sprint to build the foundation.


    This process is still dangerous for them. In order to keep them comprehensive, Su Chen inserted divine patterns into their eyebrows to help them attack the foundation.


    It''s no problem to have a strong man like Su Chen to help break through.


    Less than an hour later, they entered the threshold of building the foundation one after another.


    Meiqi and Meiling were pleasantly surprised to feel the surging yuan force in the sea.


    Breaking through the foundation environment can be so simple!


    You know, how many practitioners may not touch the threshold of building a foundation all their life.


    Although there are so many experts on the Xuanyuan continent, the population base on the Xuanyuan continent is also extremely huge. On any small continent, the population can be hundreds of millions. The total population of the whole Xuanyuan continent is afraid to be calculated in trillions. The number of practitioners looks a lot, but each practitioner stands out from a large number of mortals.


    The Wu family was unable to practice because of the seal of blood. Although the twin sisters lived a carefree life from childhood, their desire for practice was also extremely intense. They were only born with limitations and did not dare to have any expectations.


    But now it''s different. They are just practitioners of xuanjing during the day. Now they have directly become practitioners of building the foundation. Such an amazing breakthrough speed makes them full of hope for the future.


    And this hope is what Su Chen brought them.


    The sisters looked at Su Chen with great admiration. They didn''t know how to express their gratitude to Su Chen. Suddenly, they looked at each other and smiled. They took Su Chen''s left and right hands and kissed Su Chen.


    The soft lips left two fragrant marks on Su Chen''s cheeks.


    In the next few days, Su Chen helped the twins quickly break through the state of concentration. According to their physique, she taught her sister Meiqi an imperial skill of fire attribute and her sister Meiling a set of imperial skill of water attribute. She arranged for them to live in the eternal palace and practice at ease.


    Another month in the twinkling of an eye.


    The reclamation project of wanguchang Qingdao has finally been a complete success.


    After large-scale expansion, the area of the island has increased tenfold. Fox youyou has migrated her fairy fox forest and fox children. In other places, a large number of infrastructure have been built, such as martial arts field, warehouse, disciple dormitory and so on.


    In addition, a small town was built on the periphery of the island for the families of the disciples.


    The sect gate guard array has been basically successful under the construction of Lin Xiao and others. At present, three major array boundaries have been built on the inner Island, namely yin-yang Liangyi array, four pivot divine beast array and eight gate and eight armour array. It has super defense and counterattack ability, which can ensure the safety of sect disciples and will not be poisoned secretly.


    In the outer area of the island, a large-scale return array and defense array have also been built to ensure the safety of the whole island.


    In the open sea area, a large water dragon array is also arranged as the first guard of the sect gate.


    It''s a luxury to build so many large arrays at one time, not to mention that the top materials needed to build the array are expensive, and the exclusive talisman is enough to deter most sects.


    The talisman is a rarer resource than the strong in lunhai.


    Even one of the four holy places like the ten thousand demon country has only two talismans.


    But Su Chen''s first religion in all ages, now including him, there are four talismans.


    Lin Xiao is also a seven grade talisman. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, he is a top existence.


    Although the first is a new show, the configuration in all aspects has now reached the level of the four holy sites.


    However, Su Chen didn''t dare to be complacent and proud. After all, no matter which holy land it is, it has been accumulated for thousands of years. Experts are like clouds, the strong are everywhere, and there is no place to destroy and rob the strong.


    No matter how good the first thing that can''t develop is, it can only be regarded as a second-class sect after all.


    Even in the second-class sects, they can''t be top-notch. After all, there are some second-line sects, and there are also people who can destroy and rob the strong.


    Not to mention the comparison with Saint Tianzong, it is not an order of magnitude at all.


    But Su Chen is quite sure that the potential of the first religion in all ages is definitely the top existence in the Xuanyuan continent.

 Chapter 632

    Early in the morning, the sun was full. Su Chen sat on the juicer with a white milk dog and was walking on a golden beach.


    He built a beach in the outer circle of the island and built his own sea view villa here.


    This beach is extremely luxurious. The golden sand is not sand, but gold sand.


    It took more than 500 tons of gold sand to pave such a golden beach.


    "Sir, how come this hell devil dog doesn''t grow up? I feed it a lot of food every day. Where has it gone? There''s no meat at all." yueya''er drags her cheeks and stares curiously at the little milk dog in Su Chen''s arms.


    "Maybe it has a special constitution, but it doesn''t matter. With our first financial resources, it''s not easy to raise a small milk dog. Do you expect to fatten it up and eat it?"


    Yueya''er stared at Su Chen angrily: "Sir, I''m such a delicious image in your eyes?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    How did the food end the fish of Taiwu academy? Su Chen clearly remembers it.


    Yueya''er stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and immediately changed the topic and said, "Sir, it''s great to be a patriarch. There are so many disciples under her, and they are all powerful experts. You can shout and drink, and each one is respectful to you. I think it''s much better to be an archbishop. When can I be a patriarch for two days?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Yue suddenly came over, grabbed yueya''er''s ear and scolded.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Yueya''er quickly broke away from Liu Yue, hid behind Su Chen and said, "Mom, I''ve grown up. Don''t bully me, or I''ll let the patriarch teach you a lesson!"


    Said, yueya''er also deliberately squeezed a grimace at Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue was very angry with the girl and said, "Lord, you can''t be too used to the moon bud. You don''t know, she is very strong now. With your support, she can call the wind and rain in the sect door. If she doesn''t punish again, she will cause trouble sooner or later."


    Su Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s also a good thing to toss around. I don''t want the atmosphere in the zongmen to be too dignified. Our vibrant rookies in the zongmen should be more energetic."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yue ya''er is right. I only deliberately make trouble because our door is too quiet. Or Mr. Yue ya''er understands my good intentions." Yue ya''er nodded vigorously.


    Liu Yue was helpless.


    Su Chen said, "yueya''er, let''s go to the sea to catch crabs. We have crab roe porridge for breakfast."


    With that, Su Chen handed the little milk dog to Liu Yue and took Yueya into the water.


    "I''ll catch crabs, too."


    At this time, ye Beibei also ran over. She was wearing a set of cool soft armor, which only covered the key parts and exposed a large area of white and greasy skin, just like when Su Chen first saw her.


    When she was an archbishop in Dongli holy land before, ye Beibei was able to suppress her temper and wear more to consolidate the Bishop''s dignity. However, since she came to the island, ye Beibei had no worries and restored her previous dressing style.


    However, she was still afraid of being blamed by Su Chen. She wore it alone in private. She would still add a long skirt and cloak in front of others.


    "Here comes the queen."


    Yueya''er smiled, and her tone was very pompous.


    Since knowing that ye Beibei once married Su Chen to be the queen, yueya''er has made fun of her.


    "Yueya''er, you want to fight, don''t you?"


    "If you can beat me, I''ll talk."


    Before the crab began to catch, the two girls formed a ball first.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head and left them to catch crabs in the sea.


    "Eh? There are so many sea goods here."


    When Su Chen went into the sea, he found a large number of crabs and lobsters on the seabed, as well as many strange seafood. They appeared in a pile, which was a little exaggerated.


    Su Chen thought and called Daisy over.


    Soon, a mermaid swam over. It was daisy.


    Knowing Su Chen''s question, Daisy said, "master, you like seafood. I specially asked the nearby sea demons to catch a batch and raise them near the island."


    Su Chen couldn''t help touching Daisy''s head: "you''re still the most sensible."


    Daisy narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Su Chen''s touch. She was very happy.


    Su Chen soon caught a pile of crabs, lobsters and shells ashore. He was too lazy to do it himself, so he called Tong Lixian and asked her to take care of the seafood.


    As soon as the seafood dinner was finished, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi came together.


    "I''d like something spicy," said Xiao Yushi.


    She has gone farther and farther on the road of heavy taste.


    Just as everyone gathered to enjoy the seafood feast, a breath suddenly came near the horizon.


    Su Chen saw a snow-white sika deer running wildly with auspicious clouds.


    Miss peach?


    Su Chen looked surprised. How could she suddenly appear here?


    In the blink of an eye, the sika deer had already flown to Su Chen.


    "What a beautiful deer!" the crowd exclaimed.


    Su Chen was about to ask Miss Taotao about her intention. She suddenly panted and said, "help me treat..."


    Su Chen wondered, "peach, are you hurt?"


    There''s no injury here.


    As soon as Taotao kicked his legs, an old Taoist wearing a purple gold Taoist robe was thrown out.


    It''s Taoist crape myrtle.


    His whole body was stained with blood, his body was covered with ferocious claw marks, his skull had even cracked, and the whole person had completely lost his breath. He was dead at all!


    Su Chen was shocked. The crape myrtle Taoist was able to fight the emperor Tianlong without losing the wind. He was definitely a strong man without destruction. How could he be beaten like this?


    "This... Is dead. How to treat it?"


    Su Chen said reluctantly, there is no means to bring back the dead. Who dares to take the porcelain work.


    Peach took a breath and said, "the master is not dead yet. I gave him a fake death pill."


    oh


    Su Chen''s mind moved. She immediately flew to the Wangu hall with Taoist crape myrtle and called all the doctors and pharmacists in the sect, as well as Lin Xiao and Lin Xiyan, to treat Taoist crape myrtle together.


    When the crowd came, Su Chen had done some preliminary treatment to the wound of Taoist crape myrtle, sewed the wound with divine patterns, temporarily protected his sea awareness, and let Taotao relieve the effect of fake death pill.


    "Hiss, this injury... How did you get it out? It''s too serious."


    "I felt the smell of the demon clan on the wound. This should be the damage inflicted by a powerful demon clan expert."


    "The old Taoist''s cultivation is extraordinary. He died on the spot after being injured by such a terrible injury. He can hold on to the present and still keep a breath."


    "Is there any hope of cure?" asked Su Chen.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Taotao came over and rubbed Su Chen''s arm with her head: "you must save the master."


    Drops of hot tears rolled from her big eyes and fell on the back of Su Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 633

    Su Chen''s feelings for Taotao are still very complex. At the beginning, she inexplicably harvested a servant, which made Su Chen very angry. However, later, Taotao didn''t do anything to Su Chen, but brought a lot of benefits, such as Taoist seed.


    Without Tao seed, Su Chen would not get purple gold vitality and could not greatly strengthen his physique. His strength may be greatly reduced in one day and four days.


    Moreover, Su Chen is also very curious about the identity and origin of Taotao. She seems to have a high popularity in Xuanyuan mainland, but no one can really make it clear where she came from. Taotao is definitely the largest alien in Xuanyuan mainland.


    If Su Chen is not curious, it must be impossible.


    This time Taotao took the initiative to come to the first case in all ages. Su Chen had to ask clearly what he said.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Taotao. Our doctors will try their best to treat Taoist crape myrtle. We also have three powerful talismans, which is enough to ensure the safety of Taoist crape myrtle." Su Chen touched Taotao''s head and said.


    Her fur was very smooth and felt very good. Su Chen was reluctant to loosen it for a moment.


    Her big watery eyes, like babies, glowed pitifully, and Su Chen''s heart was about to melt.


    Although Taotao doesn''t have a strong practitioner''s breath, her temperament is very unique, so people can''t have any aversion to her at all. They just want to take care of her and protect her.


    Su Chen was suddenly stunned.


    This unique constitution seems to be a little similar to the mermaid family. The mermaid family is also a very special family in the Xuanyuan continent. Maybe it has a certain origin with Taotao?


    The treatment continued. One day passed and two days passed. The doctors were busy sweating. However, the injury of Taoist crape myrtle did not get any better.


    "Still not..."


    Taotao seemed to have expected such a result. She bit Su Chen''s sleeve, pulled her out of the door and said, "can you escort me to a place?"


    "Where to?" Su Chen asked.


    "There is a magic medicine that can bring the dead back to life in the abyss of ashes in the land of eternal night in the far north. It is called ''never night''. Master''s life can only be saved with it now."


    Hearing Taotao''s words, Su Chenning thought for a moment.


    Ash abyss, isn''t that where Golden Peony and huolingji were born?


    That''s the gathering place of the demon clan. If human practitioners go, I''m afraid they will encounter great danger.


    But Su Chen is not afraid. After all, he has undead blood. He is half a demon clan. As long as he disguises properly, it should not be difficult to sneak in.


    Would you like to help Taotao?


    This seems to be a great opportunity for him to learn more about Taotao.


    Moreover, helping Taotao is tantamount to helping Taoist crape myrtle. His strength is comparable to the existence of no destruction. If we can revive him and recruit him to the command of the first school of all ages, wouldn''t it make a qualitative leap in the strength of the first school of all ages?


    It''s worth fighting!


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to the ash abyss, but I can''t start until tomorrow. I need to arrange the door affairs."


    Taotao nodded: "thank you. As long as you help me find the magic medicine and cure the master, I will marry you."


    Su Chen: "er..."


    Looking at Taotao''s serious expression, Su Chen thought she was serious.


    "Then what... Miss Taotao, can you turn into a human?"


    You can''t marry a Sika Deer yourself.


    Taotao said, "not yet, but as long as I complete my mission, the goddess of mercy will give me a divine body."


    "What is the mission? Who is the goddess of mercy?" Su Chen was full of questions, but he didn''t ask. Now is not the time to inquire about these information.


    Su Chen immediately returned to the eternal hall and called all the senior elders for a meeting.


    The Arctic is a place of eternal night, which is far away. I don''t know how long it will take to go back and forth. He still needs to make an account of the large and small affairs in the sect. As the sect leader, only he can make a decision to control the development direction of the sect.


    "Quiet as dynamic, low-key development."


    This is Su Chen''s route for the first religion of all ages. Although the current first religion of all ages is strong enough, it is not enough to look at the whole Xuanyuan continent. Moreover, there are two strong enemies of Linggui sect and Wandu sect. I''m afraid their revenge against the first religion of all ages will not stop. Now, if the first religion of all ages expands outward, it is by no means the best time.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. We will abide by the main idea of the sect, try our best to build the sect and protect the safety of the sect, so that our disciples can thrive."


    A meeting lasted two hours, and Su Chen explained all the big and small matters that he could explain.


    At night, Su Chen went to see imperial concubine Hua and asked her to leave.


    At night, Su Chen and Lin yuerou had a good time, and brought Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi. The three people were sleeping together, which made Su Chen enjoy a rare blessing of heaven and man.


    The next morning, Su Chen called the Golden Peony and left wanguchang Qingdao with Taotao in a small floating boat.


    The Golden Peony came out of the abyss of ashes. She must know very well about the environment of the far north, and Su Chen pulled her up to let her be a guide.


    When the Golden Peony learned that she was going to the ash abyss, she was still a little frightened. She managed to escape. Now she has to go back. It''s hard for anyone to accept.


    However, under Su Chen''s appeasement, the Golden Peony agreed. After all, with Su Chen around, it still has a sense of security.


    A few days later, the floating boat flew over the golden sea area of Wanyao country and officially entered the North Sea.


    These days, Su Chen has been concentrating on cultivating his kung fu. It''s a long time. He can''t relax all day. It''s better to take the opportunity to earn some skill points.


    As for Taotao, she doesn''t talk much. She spends most of her time lying in the cabin to rest.


    After entering the North Sea, the temperature began to drop suddenly. The torrents on the sea were fierce, storms continued, and ice and snow greatly hindered the speed of the floating boat, and the progress of the journey was a little slow.


    Fortunately, the floating boat is guarded by Su Chenning''s divine pattern, which will not be greatly affected.


    According to the current distance, it is estimated that it will take another two months to enter the land of eternal night in the far north.


    "So boring."


    After practicing for more than ten days, Su Chen''s head became big.


    Before, Su Chen had enough motivation to buy Taiji immortal armor, but now she has got Taiji immortal armor, and Su Chen has nothing to buy. She doesn''t work so hard when practicing.


    It''s mainly because of these low-level skills. It''s not fun to practice. Although it can be replaced with skill points, it''s really not attractive. He has practiced more than 2000 spirit level and King level skills and is almost numb.


    "Master, there is a giant Kun blocking our way." Jin Mudan suddenly hurried to the cabin and said to Su Chen.

 Chapter 634

    Jukun blocking the road?


    Su Chen got up, walked out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    At this time, a thick layer of snow has condensed on the deck, the air temperature has reached about minus 40 or 50 degrees, there are gray frost mist everywhere in the world, and the visibility is very low.


    But as soon as Su Chen looked up, he could see a huge figure standing in front of the floating boat.


    At first glance, it looks like a snow mountain across the world.


    But a closer look showed that it was indeed a Kun, like a huge whale swimming in the clouds. Its body was mainly black gray and its back was white. It looked like the snow on the top of the snow mountain.


    Kun is a rare race among the demon families. Because of its huge size, it leads to a lack of living resources and a small population.


    Su Chen had read a book before, which introduced in detail the number and types of Kun ethnic groups. Kun is a big ethnic group, with almost 20 or 30 branches. Generally speaking, the larger Kun is in adulthood, the higher the blood level is.


    The giant Kun in front of him is definitely the largest one in the Kun seen by Su Chen. It is several times larger than the Kun accepted by Kong Miaoyin to carry the ten thousand demon city.


    In front of the giant Kun, Su Chen''s floating boat was as insignificant as an ant.


    I''m afraid Ju Kun didn''t find their existence, nor did he deliberately block the way, but happened to stay here.


    "Master, let''s take a detour. This big guy looks so seeping." the Golden Peony said tremblingly.


    Taotao also came out of the cabin at this time. She said, "don''t detour. This Kun is old and has no fighting spirit. It won''t threaten us."


    Su Chen also noticed that the Kun''s breath was weak and didn''t seem to be a threat, so she controlled the floating boat to fly past it.


    Soon, Su Chen saw Kun''s head.


    Kun''s huge eyes also watched the floating boat.


    Its pupil, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, looks like a smooth mirror, which seems to reflect all things in heaven and earth, which is very magical.


    But what is more magical is that there is a steady flow of liquid exuding under the Kun pupil.


    "Is it weeping?" the Golden Peony restrained her fear and looked at Ju Kun curiously.


    "It seems so."


    Su Chen was also curious about how Kun cried.


    "Kun sobbed..."


    Peach looked a little dignified and said, "this is not a good sign. It is said that people who see Kun crying will encounter bad luck next."


    "What?"


    Su Chen was surprised. He still believed in metaphysics.


    "Then aren''t we very dangerous now?" the Golden Peony suddenly became timid.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He accelerated and let the floating boat fly out. Soon Ju Kun was left behind.


    Suddenly, the storm between heaven and earth disappeared, the sun shone and saw the blue sea and blue sky again.


    There are not many days to see the sun above the North Sea.


    The temperature also began to rise gradually.


    Flying, a forest Island appeared under Su Chen''s eyes.


    The seemingly ordinary island has a magical charm, which makes people want to stop and have a look.


    Just then, the floating boat suddenly shook.


    As if trapped in a space vortex, the whole floating boat rotates uncontrollably around the island.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that the floating boat was about to be torn apart by the chaotic force of space, Su Chen hurriedly wanted to catch the Golden Peony and peach, but it was still a step late. With a loud bang, the divine pattern knot on the floating boat was directly broken, and the hull was instantly torn into countless pieces.


    Su Chen tried his best to urge Yuan Li, but he couldn''t even stabilize his body. His body circled around the island at a very high speed under the huge suction force, as if he had fallen into a huge drum washing machine. The twisted force of space constantly tore Su Chen''s body. Under this terrible natural force, Su Chen had no resistance, He fainted when it was dark.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes.


    He found himself hanging on the branch of a withered old tree, head to the ground, upside down.


    Su Chen''s legs stared and fell on the ground, but one didn''t stand firm and stumbled down on the soil.


    "This..."


    Su Chen was surprised. He couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Yuan force, and even his body quality was greatly weakened, completely returning to the level of ordinary people.


    No strength?!


    This makes Su Chen jump with fear. This is not a good thing. At the beginning, under the action of Taoist seed, although he could not use yuan force, his strong physique is still at least, but now even his body has become so weak. This is the rhythm of death!


    Is this the end of seeing Kun cry?


    Bad luck is coming too fast!


    Su Chen tried his skills, but he didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t even use soul skills. His whole body was lifeless and couldn''t sense any energy fluctuations.


    Even worse than when Su Chen just crossed the Xuanyuan continent.


    In this case, Su Chen could be killed if a wild beast burst out.


    Where''s the magic weapon?


    The ring of emptiness cannot be broken without vitality.


    However, Taiji immortal armor and Taiji immortal sword are directly equipped on the body and integrated into the flesh and blood physique.


    The Apostle Su Chen summoned Taiji immortal armor to protect himself, but there was no response.


    Taiji immortal armor is in his body, but he has no vitality and can''t call it out.


    However, the Taiji immortal sword broke out and appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    "Bang..."


    The Taiji immortal sword fell straight to the ground, and Su Chen''s wrists were pressed on the ground. It took a lot of energy to draw it out.


    It''s too heavy!


    Without Yuan Li and strong physique, he could not even lift the Taiji immortal sword.


    "Is the little bone there?"


    Su Chen asked.


    "Master..."


    The voice of Xiaogu came from the Taiji immortal sword and looked very weak: "master, I seem to have encountered some kind of seal and lost my strength."


    Even the bones?


    Su Chen had no choice but to take the Taiji immortal sword back into his body.


    This island is very evil.


    Su Chen checked it carefully and found that she didn''t even have anything that could be used, which made Su Chen feel very desperate.


    It''s over.


    by the way!


    I have a system.


    Although the strength has been sealed, the system is still there.


    Su Chen entered the mall for the first time, searched for science and technology goods, spent 100000 skill points, and bought a Thomson submachine gun and three bullet clips.


    In the past, Su Chen didn''t bother to see this kind of weapon. On the Xuanyuan continent, the power of the gun can''t even kill the practitioners of xuanjie. But now, it seems that this is the only thing Su Chen can use to defend himself.


    Su Chen also bought a titanium alloy dagger, a bulletproof vest, a three-level helmet and a life detection radar.


    Fortunately, these equipment are not valuable goods in the mall. They can be completed in less than 300000 skill points together.

 Chapter 635

    Wearing bulletproof vests and helmets, with a dagger pinned to his waist and a submachine gun in his hand, Su Chen felt much safer in an instant.


    Although he knows very well that such equipment is meaningless when he meets a monster, it can at least bring him some psychological comfort.


    Su Chen opened the life detection radar and began to look for the location of Golden Peony and peach. one one four


    From the previous situation, the diameter of the island should be fifty kilometers, and it is not too big. If the strength of Suchen is still there, a heart net can be covered completely. But now, we can only see that the detection radar suck up.


    The detection range of the radar was about ten kilometers. Su Chen searched and soon found that there were signs of life three kilometers away from him at seven o''clock.


    Although it was dangerous, Su Chen decided to have a look.


    The three kilometer journey could have been reached in an instant, but now Su Chen can only shuttle through the forest, jump up and down, and walk for more than half an hour.


    "Peony!"


    Su Chen saw the figure lying in the grass and suddenly looked happy. It was really a Golden Peony.


    Su Chen hurried up and saw the Golden Peony in rags. There were many scars rolling and rubbing on the ground. The whole person was still in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    Su Chen took her under a tree and examined her carefully.


    Fortunately, the injury is not too serious.


    Su Chen heard the sound of a stream flowing nearby, so she went to fetch some water and helped the Golden Peony clean up the scars. Perhaps stimulated by the ice water, the Golden Peony gradually woke up.


    "Master... Is this?"


    The Golden Peony covered her head and sat up. Then she was surprised to find that she had completely lost her cultivation.


    "Don''t panic. The island is a little strange. Our strength may be sealed," Su Chen said.


    The Golden Peony settled down.


    After a rest, they decided to look for Taotao.


    But I found no trace of peach when night fell.


    Moreover, as night fell, the visibility in the forest became extremely low, and she could hardly see her fingers. Although Su Chen bought a night vision instrument from the mall, considering that the night activities were too dangerous, she suspended the search and found a shelter nearby.


    Su Chen found a place sandwiched between the two stone walls, which was relatively dry. Now at a special time, she can only make do with it.


    Put up a damp proof pad, Su Chen sprinkled some insect repellent spray around, then bought a large sleeping bag and gold peony together to drill in.


    The night on the island is still relatively cold, and the temperature drops rapidly. It is estimated that it has been more than ten degrees below zero.


    Without cultivation, if you sleep in the open air in this cold environment for one night, you may not see the sun the next day.


    I have to say that the system mall is still convenient. You can buy what you want directly.


    If there were no mall, Su Chen really didn''t know how to spend tonight.


    If you''re frozen to death, it''s too oppressive.


    In the narrow sleeping bag, the two people are still a little crowded. Su Chen can only hold the Golden Peony in his arms as much as possible, so that they can keep warm with each other. As for others, Su Chen has no idea at all now.


    The next day.


    Su Chen woke up at three or four in the morning.


    Now the outside temperature has dropped to more than 40 degrees below zero. The sleeping bag can''t resist the invasion of the cold. Su Chen bought a large bag of warm babies and pasted them on her body. She barely resisted the cold, but now she can''t sleep at all.


    After waiting for more than two hours, the sky gradually lit up and the temperature picked up slightly. Su Chen bought two sets of assault jackets and cold pants and continued to search for peaches.


    After a long time of exploration, Su Chen found that there seemed to be no large beasts on the island. Some poisonous insects, snakes and ants were more common, and the threat was not great. This was the only thing that made Su Chen happy. Otherwise, it would be no fun if a monster appeared casually.


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu..."


    Thomson quickly fired a string of bullets, smashed all the trees and vines blocking the road, and opened the road all day.


    The closer we get to the depths of the island, the more dense the jungle is. All kinds of plants fill the ground, and there is no way to go.


    Golden Peony looked at Su Chen with an extremely curious look. God knows that he made so many strange things from there.


    Before night fell again, Su Chen and his wife finally came to the central area of the island.


    "Peach!"


    Su Chen found the peach lying in a pile of rubble and rushed up.


    The snow-white sika deer, which used to be clean and tidy, is now covered with blood and looks seriously injured.


    Su Chen and the Golden Peony carried her out and put her on the ground. Su Chen quickly bought some hemostatic medicine from the mall and sprinkled it on the wound on Taotao.


    After careful examination, Su Chen found that Taotao''s injury was not serious. It was all skin trauma. However, she slept all night in the cold environment last night. Her body temperature invaded her body, and her body was a little stiff.


    "Shouldn''t you be dead..."


    Su Chen shook her head, took out a pile of warm babies and pasted them on Taotao, and covered her with a thick blanket to keep warm.


    With the temperature rising, Taotao''s breathing began to return to normal.


    The little sika deer''s vitality is still very tenacious.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, got up and took a look. He found that there was no suitable place nearby to take shelter from the wind. He simply bought a tent from the mall and set it up on site.


    After setting up the tent, Su Chen moves Taotao into the tent and asks Jin Mudan to take care of her.


    Su Chen explored nearby.


    The island can never be as common as it seems. Something must exist. If you want to leave here, you must explore it carefully.


    Soon, it was completely dark. Su Chen put on the night vision instrument and held the submachine gun to explore around carefully. However, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and everything was covered with a layer of frost. Su Chen couldn''t continue to explore at all, so he had to go back to the tent.


    The temperature in the tent is also very low, about minus 10 degrees, but at least there is no wind.


    Su Chen sat down, opened the mall, bought some self heating hot pot and had a hot dinner with Golden Peony.


    It''s nice to have a hot bite in this harsh environment.


    After eating, Su Chen took out a pile of warm babies, covered the tent with a thick layer, and then got into the sleeping bag with the Golden Peony.


    Cannot sleep!


    In case of such strange things, Su Chen said that it was impossible not to panic. He was used to being strong. Suddenly, he was beaten back to the original and formed an ordinary person. This sense of gap is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    At the thought of the uncertain future, Su Chen could not sleep at ease.


    Golden Peony is the same. She lies on Su Chen''s chest and mutters, "master, I''m so cold..."


    Su Chen hugged the Golden Peony tightly and said, "exercise. It won''t be cold if you move."

 Chapter 636

    It was five days later.


    In the five days, Suchen used a shopping mall material to build a foam foam room, and the rest of the time explored the central area of the island. Because of the bad environment, Su Chen can explore a small range everyday, but after five days, it basically explored 2/3 of the area, but there was no new discovery at all.


    In any way, this is an ordinary uninhabited island.


    Taotao hasn''t woke up yet, but his injury has recovered. It''s estimated that he hit his head when he fell and had a concussion. He can''t wake up. In case he becomes a vegetable... Plant deer, it''s really bad luck.


    It was dark again, frost fell on the earth, and the temperature kept falling.


    Su Chen returned to the heat preservation room against the cold wind. After entering the door, she immediately felt a warmth coming to her face.


    Taking off his assault suit, Su Chen grabbed the hot water on the fire stove and drank it. His hot tongue was numb.


    "Master, I burned hot water. Would you like to take a bath?" said the Golden Peony, just like a virtuous little daughter-in-law.


    Su Chen nodded and went to a bucket full of hot water to soak it.


    "Let''s bubble together," Su Chen said to the Golden Peony.


    The Golden Peony gave a clever answer, took off clothes one by one and walked into the barrel.


    The warm hot water soaked the whole body and relaxed a lot at once.


    Jin Mudan picked up the towel and helped Su Chen wash her hair and rub her back.


    "In two days, all the explorations on the island will be finished. If we don''t find anything more, we''ll set out outside the island to see if we can go to sea. If we can escape the seal of the island, that''s the best result." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said.


    The Golden Peony said, "wherever you go, as long as you can follow the master, the peony is very happy."


    The little girl is becoming more and more docile.


    Su Chen turned around and hugged the Golden Peony. She was ready to give her a good fortune.


    But at this time, Taotao suddenly woke up.


    She stood up hard, looked around blankly and asked, "what is this place?"


    This is a bad time to wake up.


    In desperation, Su Chen could only get up and put on his clothes and explained to Taotao what had happened these days.


    Taotao was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "I probably know where this is."


    "You know?"


    Taotao said: "this should be the lost island, one of the ten forbidden areas in Xuanyuan mainland. The lost island is the second most dangerous forbidden area after Taigu island. Once any practitioner steps into it, he will lose all his combat effectiveness and eventually be swallowed up by the harsh natural environment of this island."


    "Aren''t we very dangerous?"


    Taotao looked at the food piled up all over the room and the heat constantly emitted from the stove and muttered, "it''s supposed to be very dangerous, but I think you''ve been very moist."


    "That''s right. Although I haven''t found a way to leave here, even if I can''t escape and want to survive safely on this island by my means, it won''t be a problem at all."


    With the system mall, as long as Su Chen is given enough time, he can even build this harsh island into his own paradise.


    That''s it.


    Taotao coldly poured a basin of cold water on Su Chen: "the danger of the lost island is not just so simple on the surface. It is said that the lost island will have a disaster once a month. You feel relaxed now because the disaster has not yet appeared."


    "What kind of disaster?" Su Chenning eyebrowed.


    "I don''t know, but in our current situation, no matter what disaster happens, it is a disaster for us. Even if there is only the weakest monster, it is enough to catch all three of us."


    That''s true


    Su Chen suddenly became nervous. He had been on the island for seven or eight days. Disaster could come at any time. Tourmaline had to take some precautions in advance.


    But the lethal power of the guns that can be purchased in the mall is very limited. Although there are big killers such as nuclear bombs, putting nuclear bombs on such an island is tantamount to dying together.


    The weapons that can be used are guns and grenades.


    Well, you can buy more grenades and store them up. If you really encounter monsters, you can still have some killing effects.


    Su Chen enters the mall again.


    High explosive grenades, smoke bombs, flash bombs, mines, C4 clay bombs... All kinds. Su Chen bought some, mainly high explosive grenades. The killing radius of this thing can reach about 10 meters, the power is good, and the price is not expensive. Su Chen bought dozens at one go.


    Plus other messy things, it took Su Chen more than one million skill points.


    Fortunately, I have accumulated some skill points before, otherwise it''s really not enough.


    Now there are more than ten million skill points left. You have to save some money.


    At night, Su Chen was not in the mood to rest. She took the Golden Peony and taught her how to use grenades and guns.


    Golden Peony''s learning ability was very fast. She learned it all without Su Chen''s trouble.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, Su Chen planned to continue to explore the island. He specially bought a signal gun for Golden Peony and asked her to shoot at the sky in case of an accident.


    Su Chen has been exploring, but still has not found anything.


    Just about to return, Su Chen suddenly saw a red light in the sky.


    It''s a signal gun!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen quickly ran towards the camp. Before he got close to the camp, he heard the roaring explosion.


    When Su Chen arrived, the insulation room had been blown up. The Golden Peony was riding on Taotao to escape the pursuit of a dark monster. From time to time, he threw a high explosive grenade at the dark monster.


    The monster''s strength is not strong. The lethality of high explosive grenades has a certain effect on it. After eating several high explosive grenades continuously, the monster can''t support it and falls down.


    "Master, look, I killed it!" the Golden Peony shouted excitedly to Su Chen.


    "Well done!"


    Su Chen nodded and was about to come forward to check the monster, but at this time, a roar came and saw a crocodile more than five meters long running towards Su Chen.


    "This..."


    Su Chen clearly saw that the crocodile appeared out of thin air!


    Blink?


    No, the crocodile was transmitted.


    Is this the disaster of the lost island?


    Without the strength of cultivation, meeting such a monster is a dead end.


    Su Chen dared not hesitate and immediately shouted, "close your eyes!"


    At the same time, he threw a flare at the crocodile.


    Boom!


    The dazzling white light flashed out, and the crocodile obviously didn''t expect such an attack. For a moment, tears rolled and disordered the square inch, shaking its head and tail.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Chen took advantage of the moment when the crocodile opened his mouth and directly stuffed the high explosive grenade into his big mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the internal explosion was so amazing that half of the crocodile''s head was blown to pieces and died.

 Chapter 637

    After solving the crocodile, Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Two monsters have appeared, and a third may appear at any time.


    Su Chen rushed to the Golden Peony and peach and was on guard.


    Just then, a wild boar as big as an ox appeared out of thin air more than 100 meters away.


    Sure enough, it was transmitted in an instant.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. The boar essence had already howled and rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    The wild boar essence stepped on the mine arranged by Su Chen. The power of the mine explosion turned the wild boar essence upside down. The exploding iron sheet lead bullet also left a dense wound on the abdomen of the wild boar essence.


    However, the boar essence''s defense is very strong. Mines can only cause some flesh injuries to it.


    Su Chen had expected it to be like this. He took his time and threw out several smoke bombs. Suddenly, he was shrouded in a large amount of white smoke. There was a pungent smell in the smoke, which could interfere with the direction of wild boar essence.


    But the boar essence is huge and has a lot of movement when walking. Su Chen can judge its position through his voice.


    Su Chen stuffed all the high explosive grenades into the Golden Peony, then picked up a god of fire Gatlin, the muzzle of the gun rotated, and the heavy metal surged out.


    The God of fire Gatling, which can shoot up to 6000 rounds per minute, can only hurt the boar essence with one bullet, which is equivalent to being bitten by ants, but as long as there are enough bullets, it can also cause good lethality.


    Bullets are very cheap. One bullet is only one skill point. Su Chen can buy tens of millions of bullets now. That''s enough.


    Without any concern, Su Chen bit the boar essence, and the metal frenzy gushed out until Gatlin''s barrel overheated and melted. Su Chen directly replaced a new Gatlin and blew out the metal frenzy again.


    The Golden Peony is also working hard to lose the grenade.


    Boom!


    Stu, Stu!


    The peaches on one side are all dumbfounded.


    Although the damage is not good, but this posture is also fierce enough.


    In three minutes.


    The boar essence fell to the ground and was full of holes.


    Su Chen also sat on the ground.


    His arms were numb with shock.


    The smoke dispersed, and after a while, no new monsters appeared.


    Is the disaster over?


    But at this time, a dark door appeared out of thin air on the earth.


    Transmission array!


    Su Chen frowned: "do you want to go in?"


    Taotao said, "this is the end of the matter. We have no other choice."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, changed Gatlin into a new bullet chain, tied a string of high explosive grenades around her waist, took out a set of bulletproof clothes and three-level head to put on the Golden Peony, and walked carefully towards the black gate.


    "Follow my footsteps."


    Su Chen said, taking the lead in entering the black gate.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Su Chen found that her eyes suddenly opened up.


    The three came to a dark underground space.


    The temperature here is very high, forty or fifty degrees. It''s very humid and muggy.


    Su Chen quickly took off his thick submachine suit, took out his signal gun and fired a shot at the front. The red signal bomb immediately lit up his eyes.


    It''s an underground cave.


    In front is a deep pit, surrounded by ancient rock walls. There are old murals on the rock walls, most of which have been damaged, and only one mural is well preserved.


    On the mural, a ethereal white fairy came from the sky, and countless creatures on the ground worshipped the fairy.


    These creatures have monsters and humans, but the largest number is demon God!


    "That''s..."


    Su Chen was surprised to find that among those demons, there were gluttonous and gluttonous figures!


    Taotao also saw the mural. She stared at the boss and seemed to find something incredible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taotao said, "the immortal on the mural... I know who he is!"


    "Who?"


    "The Blessed One - Yu Tianheng! The builder of Tongtian Tower!"


    Hiss


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Su Chen asked curiously, "how do you know him? It existed a million years ago. Did you live a million years?"


    Peach stared at Su Chen: "I''m only five hundred years old."


    That''s not small. Of course, it''s nothing compared with the existence millions of years ago.


    Taotao said, "of course I haven''t seen yutianheng with my own eyes. After the completion of the Tongtian tower, he left the Xuanyuan continent and never appeared again, but my mother knew him. I learned something about him from my mother."


    "Who is your mother?"


    "Merciful light venerable?"


    "Who is the merciful light venerable?"


    Taotao gave Su Chen another white look: "you have too many problems."


    Su Chen: "


    Blame me.


    "In a word, the lost island is older than I expected. It may have existed millions of years ago. From the perspective of those who worship yutianheng on the mural, it seems to be dominated by the demon family. It can be seen that the mural should be made by the demon family."


    "It''s useless to say more. Go to the cave first." Su Chen said.


    "How do you get down? The cave is not bottomed out. Aren''t you afraid to fall to death?" peach seems to like Su Chen very much.


    Su Chen smiled and ignored her directly. She entered the system mall and bought three sets of downhill equipment. One end was fixed on the rock wall and the other end was thrown into the pit.


    Although Su Chen didn''t use the downhill equipment, Bei ye, who looked at the wilderness to survive, probably knew the method. After a little exploration, he completely mastered the skills.


    The only trouble is Taotao. After all, she is not a person, but a sika deer.


    Fortunately, Taotao weighs only 70 or 80 kilograms, and the weight is very light. It''s not too troublesome.


    Under the leadership of Su Chen, the three carefully began to fall through the rope.


    The depth of the cave is more than 100 meters. In fact, it is not too deep. After falling for a few minutes, it will be in the end.


    "Where did you take these things out? My storage space can''t be opened. How did you do it?" Taotao couldn''t help asking.


    Su Chen smiled: "you have too many problems."


    Taotao: "


    After standing firm, Su Chen took out a large searchlight to illuminate the surroundings.


    There is not much space at the bottom of the cave, only some ruins. At the edge, there are three dark passages that are not in the middle of winter.


    Su Chen walked over and lit up the three channels with a searchlight. It seemed that there was no difference.


    "Which way?"


    Taotao said, "don''t try your best? You still have to count on me at the critical moment... The demon family is lucky to be two. It must be right to go in the middle."


    "Are you sure it''s reliable?" Su Chen didn''t believe it.


    Taotao raised his head high and strode into the middle passage.


    Su Chen had no choice but to keep up.


    The passage was deep and wide. After walking for about seven or eight minutes, there was light ahead. Su Chen stepped up and left the passage. In front of him, there was a huge underground mausoleum!


    "Woo woo..."


    A large number of wandering souls and wild ghosts have strung around the mausoleum palace. I don''t know how many thousands of years they have been here.

 Chapter 638

    In the mausoleum palace, there were dark winds and death.


    Su Chen hurriedly stopped.


    Although the ghosts and undead here are the lowest level of existence, because they have existed for too long, the soul power has been exhausted, leaving only the most original spirit body. In fact, there is no great threat. It is estimated that they can scare ordinary people.


    But Su Chen is an ordinary person now


    It''s OK to blow up goblins with guns and grenades, but it has no effect on ghosts immune to physical damage.


    If you rush in and are possessed by ghosts or even give up, it will be too unlucky.


    Without strength, we should be careful at every step, and there should be no mistake. Otherwise, we will fall into an irreparable situation.


    When you have strength, it doesn''t matter to wave casually. When you don''t have strength, you should shrink your neck and be a low-key man.


    "Master, look," said the Golden Peony suddenly above his finger.


    The upper layer of the mausoleum palace is a huge arc-shaped dome. At the highest place of the dome, a complete mural is printed and engraved. On the mural, there is also a portrait of the Buddha Yu Tianheng.


    But on this mural, nothing else exists except Yu Tianheng.


    On the mural, Yu Tianheng sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his whole body was filled with an ethereal Fairy Spirit. Under his body, there were not land and sea, but bright stars.


    It''s like sitting on the Milky way!


    Su Chen only looked at it and felt a strange breath pouring into the sea.


    "This is... Immortality!"


    Genuine Fairy Spirit.


    Su Chen once absorbed immortal Qi in the gold in the sky. Although it was very weak, he still had a certain understanding of immortal Qi and would never admit his mistake.


    Taotao accidentally glanced at Su Chen: "do you recognize Xianqi?"


    "I have great powers and know a lot." Su Chen pretended to force.


    Taotao said: "this mural does contain the power of immortals. There should be a certain origin between this mural and Yu Tianheng. Maybe this mural can help us restore our strength and even help us leave the lost island."


    "But there are not a thousand or 800 ghosts here. According to our current state, I''m afraid there will be no bones and dregs eaten by the ghosts just one step into the mausoleum." the Golden Peony looked distressed.


    Su Chen returned to the channel and discussed it.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with these low-level ghosts. What countermeasures do you have, Miss Taotao?"


    Taotao said, "it''s really not difficult to deal with these kids. As long as there are black dog blood and black donkey hooves, it''s enough, but now in this environment, we can''t get these two congratulations."


    Su Chen was stunned after listening. Does Xuanyuan mainland also have this routine?


    "If others don''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t take it out."


    Su Chen, with a wave of his big hand, directly took out a bucket of bloody black dog blood and a bag of fresh black donkey hoofs.


    Peach and Golden Peony were stunned.


    You can really take out anything.


    These black dog blood and black donkey hoofs are the goods that Su Chen found in the mall. They are very cheap. They only have thousands of skill points together.


    However, Su Chen is not an expert in catching ghosts. He doesn''t know how to use these things. He still has to rely on Taotao.


    Taotao hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure whether these things can eliminate ghosts. After all, there are too many ghosts, but with these things, we can at least ensure that we are not infringed by ghosts and smear black dog blood on our bodies."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. This method is too simple and rough.


    The Golden Peony is even more pale.


    Su Chen calmed down and said, "just do it. You can''t work here."


    Golden Peony heard Su Chen''s words and could only nod powerlessly.


    Su Chen picked up a big brush, first painted the black dog blood on peach, then hung two black donkey hooves on her antler and tail, and then painted a thick layer of black dog blood for Golden Peony and herself, with a large string of black donkey hoofs tied around her waist.


    The image is terrible.


    In order to enter the mausoleum palace, Su Chen was completely open-minded. His image is not important.


    "Who goes in first?"


    Although they were prepared, the three were still a little nervous at the moment before entering the mausoleum palace.


    After all, no one is sure whether these things can protect themselves.


    Taotao raised his head high as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    The Golden Peony looked at Su Chen and volunteered to say, "master, I''ll go first."


    Having said that, the Golden Peony''s trembling knees betrayed her.


    Su Chen shook her head: "I''d better go first."


    At this time, how can he hide behind women and let women explore the way for him.


    Die early and die late. It''s hard.


    Su Chen held her breath, held the black donkey''s hoof and strode towards the mausoleum.


    As soon as she entered the mausoleum, Su Chen heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in her ears. When she opened her eyes, she saw a large group of ghosts flying towards him.


    But just when Su Chen thought everything was over, the ghosts suddenly flew away from Su Chen.


    The ghosts showed disgusting expressions and didn''t dare to be too close to Su Chen.


    It works!


    Unexpectedly, black dog blood and black donkey hoof are really effective. The ancients were not angry with me!


    Su Chen waved to peach and Golden Peony: "come with me, we three are together, try not to be scattered."


    "Sit on me, you''re too slow," peach said.


    "Are you sure you can bear it?" Su Chen looked at Taotao suspiciously.


    She can''t even weigh a hundred pounds. Her four legs are slender. She doesn''t look like she can carry two people.


    Taotao didn''t have a good way: "even if I have no strength, I''m also an ancient Lingxian deer. Don''t underestimate me!"


    "All right!"


    Su Chen grabbed the Golden Peony and jumped up... Er, didn''t jump up.


    Mistakes, although the strength has been lost, the habit has not been changed.


    They climbed onto Taotao''s body with their heavy body.


    Taotao''s body is still too small. The two people are really crowded. Su Chen can only try to hold the Golden Peony in her arms and let her sit on her lap.


    There were two people sitting on Taotao, but there was no pressure at all. He could walk up easily.


    As the three people began to move, the ghosts around kept gathering, but they were scared by the blood gas and black donkey''s hooves. They didn''t dare to approach, and kept a distance of about ten meters.


    Even so, it''s still very penetrating to be watched by hundreds of ghosts with their green eyes.


    "Many sarcophagus."


    Said the Golden Peony.


    Su Chen looked around. There were hundreds of sarcophagus, large and small. Some sarcophagus were open, and even the bones of the demon family could be seen inside.


    Soon came to the center of the mausoleum palace, where there was a huge sarcophagus ten meters long and three meters wide. In it lay a terrible ghost skeleton, but strangely, the ghost skeleton did not have any magic, but gave people a holy and ethereal atmosphere.


    It must be the strange effect caused by bathing in the Fairy Spirit emitted by the mural on the top all year round.

 Chapter 639

    Taotao is also bold. With a jump in body shape, he jumped onto the edge of the sarcophagus, overlooking the demon skeleton in the sarcophagus.


    "This is the skeleton of a female demon God. It is smaller than the general demon God."


    Is that Petite?


    Taotao continued: "the demon God has six fingers and six toes. He is the same as the current Demon Lord. He should be the most powerful ''six demons'' among the demons."


    "Have you seen the devil?"


    "My master was wounded by the Demon Lord."


    Su Chen said, "isn''t the demon God lying in the sarcophagus the ancestor of the demon lord?"


    "It''s possible, but the six evil families were very prosperous in ancient times. When the Tongtian tower was just built millions of years ago, the Xuanyuan continent was dominated by the six evil families. In those years, the six evil families were far more powerful than today''s shengtianzong. Until hundreds of thousands of years ago, most of the six evil families died because of some changes, which is also the main reason for the decline of the evil family It was the decline of the six evil families that gave the Terrans time to breathe. However, at that time, the Sanqing religion still handed down orthodoxy. In ancient times, the Terrans did not practice Dharma. They had to rely on physical training to fight the evil family. They were ultimately in a weak position. It was not until the ancestor of Sanqing dropped the divine stone 20000 years ago that the fate of the Terrans was completely changed. "


    I see


    However, in this way, the Terrans in ancient times were also very strong and could not practice. They could barely resist the crushing of the demon clan by practicing their body alone.


    Unfortunately, now, with the prevalence of practice, physical training has lost its glory in the past. The physical training left now is pitiful and completely out of shape.


    "What should we do now?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Taotao was silent for a moment and said, "try to absorb the Fairy Spirit in the mural."


    With that, Taotao jumped into the sarcophagus and stepped directly on the skeleton of the demon God.


    Su Chen only felt frightened.


    The howling of ghosts and wolves outside also became more and more intense. These ghosts roared with strong anger. It is estimated that it is because Su Chen and them have made such blasphemy against the corpses of demons and gods, which makes them unhappy.


    Su Chen can''t manage so much now. He directly took out a bucket of black dog blood and threw it out of the sarcophagus. He was so frightened that the approaching ghosts fled one after another. Some ghosts were stained with black dog blood and directly burst into a burst of smoke and howled in pain.


    Su Chen took out a pile of black donkey hooves and put them in a circle on the edge around the sarcophagus.


    Now the ghosts are completely afraid to get close.


    Looking down, Taotao had crawled on the devil''s ribs and began to meditate.


    "Some effects?" asked Su Chen.


    "Don''t bother me."


    Very angry.


    Su Chen and the Golden Peony sat on the thigh bone of the demon God and looked up at the mural above his head. After a while, Su Chen entered a state of meditation.


    Vaguely, Su Chen suddenly felt the Buddha Yu Tianheng on the mural, as if he had opened his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Su Chen suddenly woke up and looked carefully. She found that Yu Tianheng''s eyes were still closed.


    Illusion?


    No, it''s not an illusion.


    It should be a special spiritual connection.


    Su Chen looked dignified. He sat cross legged and felt the murals with his heart. His brain was empty. He put aside all his thoughts and realized them carefully.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen vaguely felt that his soul seemed to have a wonderful spiritual connection with the mural.


    But he did not absorb the Fairy Spirit in the murals.


    Is my method wrong?


    Su Chen opened his eyes and suddenly his eyes fell on the skeleton of the demon God.


    This demon skeleton looks very bright and translucent. It seems to have a strange glow,


    Can it be said that the immortal spirit in the mural has actually been absorbed by this demon skeleton?


    Then why do you stare at the mural and directly absorb the immortal Qi from the demon skeleton?


    Su Chen walked near the devil''s head and felt it carefully for a moment. It seemed that she had found something.


    Su Chen went directly from the devil''s eye socket into her skull.


    He sat across his knees in the skull of the demon God and felt it directly.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Su Chen gradually seemed to be integrated with this demon skeleton.


    Wisps of warm air, if any, poured into Tao''s body through his skin.


    Although the speed is very slow and insignificant, Su Chen can still sense it. This is Xianqi.


    But it''s not just immortality.


    At the same time, there was a strange evil spirit pouring into Su Chen.


    Su Chen has a big heart and accepts all the orders without refusing anyone.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Chen completely fell into an ethereal state. Her brain emptied everything. She felt that the whole person was ethereal and sublimated.


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    Su Chen felt a slight pain in her cheek. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Taotao stepping on her face with her hoof.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Chen sat up and said angrily.


    "You''re awake. You know how long you''ve been in a coma, a month, a full month!"


    "What?"


    Su Chen was shocked. He felt that he just took a nap for more than ten minutes, but it was only a month?


    Huh?


    Su Chen looked around and found that the three of them were still in the sarcophagus, but what about the demon bones in the sarcophagus?


    "Where are the demon bones?"


    "I also want to ask you, how did you absorb all the demon bones?"


    "Absorbed by me?"


    Su Chen was even more surprised. He didn''t feel it at all.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly found that his body was full of vitality.


    His strong physique seems to have completely recovered.


    "My strength has been restored! What about you?" Su Chen said in surprise.


    The Golden Peony shook his head: "master, my strength has not recovered. Alas."


    "Neither did I."


    Taotao shook his head.


    Is it just me?


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Was it because he absorbed the demon skeleton and immortal Qi?


    No


    Su Chen suddenly found that there seemed to be something more in his knowledge of the sea.


    Su Chen thought it was the demon skeleton, but he looked carefully and found that an island appeared impressively in his knowledge of the sea.


    It is this lost island!


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen felt more and more puzzled. This situation was completely beyond his understanding.


    It was strange enough that there was a nine heaven holy phoenix feather and a Taoist seed in the sea. Now there is an island directly. Is this going to burst my head?


    Su Chen calmed down and hurriedly examined it carefully.


    "This is..."


    Su Chen''s consciousness enters the lost island in the sea and suddenly finds a huge skeleton waiting for him.


    It was the demon skeleton swallowed by him.


    "Welcome, my master!"


    The devil skeleton spits out people''s words!

 Chapter 640

    "You... How can you talk?"


    Su Chen was surprised. What''s the situation? Is the demon God resurrected?


    "Master, there is no need to panic. You have understood the God murals and obtained everything in the secret territory of the lost island. From now on, you are the only master of the lost island. Everything on the island will become your vassal."


    The skeleton of the demon God bowed to Su Chen and said, "please allow me to introduce myself. My name is imperial concubine Yan. I am the first demon lord of the six demon families. I come from Jingzhou, Lingshan. I am the first general under the command of the venerable jade Tianheng."


    Su Chen: "


    He couldn''t help swallowing. The amount of information was a little big. He needed to digest.


    "So, you are not from Xuanyuan mainland?" asked Su Chen.


    "Lingshan Jingzhou belongs to the big world, while Xuanyuan continent belongs to the small world. It is far away. Even the saints who go to heaven need to fly for at least eight million years without passing through the transmission array."


    Eight million years


    This is definitely a cosmic scale!


    Su Chen asked again, "what is the realm of ascending to heaven? Is it the realm division of cultivating immortals?"


    "The so-called sage is just a general name. The realm of sage is divided into four realms, namely, ascending to heaven, holding heaven, Haotian and Qitian. The Buddha Yu Tianheng is a powerful Qitian strongman who is as powerful as heaven! Even in the vast world, such a strongman is almost invincible."


    "There''s more up there?" Su Chen asked with saliva.


    "The world of cultivating immortals is divided into a small thousand world, a big thousand world and the highest Lingxiao fairy world. Only those who break through the world catastrophe are qualified to cross the disaster and fly to the fairy world. However, many years ago, the fairy world was closed and immortals fell one after another. Today''s fairy world no longer exists. The only real immortals in the world don''t know where they went."


    That''s true!


    The information Su Chen obtained from Haoshi before also said that the star road collapsed and the fairy world was closed.


    The Yan imperial concubine should not have lied to Su Chen.


    "Then, you should know the reason for the construction of Tongtian tower. Is Xuanyuan the so-called prison?" Su Chen asked.


    Compared with those things in the world that he is far from touching, this is what he is most concerned about at present.


    Yan Fei said, "at the beginning of the construction of the Tongtian tower, it was an important channel connecting the small thousand world and the big thousand world. It was a shortcut to help the practitioners of the small thousand world quickly promote the big thousand world. However, for some reasons, the Xuanyuan continent belongs to a special existence in the small thousand world. Today''s Xuanyuan continent can''t be too much of a prison."


    If so!


    Su Chen asked, "do the practitioners in Xuanyuan still have a chance to break through the realm of saints and go to the world?"


    Yan Fei said: "of course, although the Tongtian tower can''t be used, if you want to go to the world, there are still other paths. Even if the star road is blocked now, it only takes 1700 years to cross the void and fly to the nearest world."


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Just fly for 1700 years... What you said is really easy.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about it first. Su Chen hasn''t even arrived. It''s too far to think about it now.


    "By the way, imperial concubine Yan, you said that now I am the only master of the lost island. What can I do with it? Also, I''m scared when you only look at the big skeleton shelf. Can''t you change the form? Since you have self-consciousness, you must have a soul, why don''t you see me in the form of spirit."


    "Good master."


    Yan imperial concubine nodded, and her bones suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and dispersed. At the same time, a valiant female martial god wearing red armor came out.


    What a heroic woman!


    Her eyebrows were like a sword, and there seemed to be thousands of troops in her eyes. Although she restrained her domineering momentum in front of Su Chen, she still gave Su Chen a feeling of threat.


    However, Su Chen didn''t feel the malice of imperial concubine Yan, and Su Chen vaguely felt that he seemed to be able to control her life and death.


    After all, this is Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea. It belongs to Su Chen''s world. Don''t be afraid of her.


    Su Chen looked again and found that imperial concubine Yan really had six fingers.


    "The lost island used to be the retreat of the Blessed One Yu Tianheng. A powerful border formation was arranged on the island. It was only in disrepair for a long time. Most of the formation had been damaged. Now only some basic space is left. The border is still in operation."


    "Can you take me out now?"


    "Of course. Now the lost island belongs entirely to your master. You can do anything you want here."


    The heart reads a move, Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "Master, are you all right?" asked the Golden Peony with concern.


    Taotao is also a little nervous.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll take you out."


    After that, Su Chen grabbed them and appeared in the vast sea in a blink.


    "Eh? What about the lost island?" peach asked with some doubt.


    The place is still this place, but the lost island has completely disappeared.


    Su Chen certainly knows where the lost island has gone, because it is in his sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen''s heart moved, and the lost island appeared on the sea out of thin air.


    "Again!" peach was startled.


    Then Su Chen thought again, and the lost island disappeared again.


    "Gone again!"


    Taotao is a little broken. What''s the situation?


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. The lost island seemed to have become a part of his body.


    I picked up an island for nothing. It''s great!


    There are still many secrets waiting for Su Chen to explore the lost island, but Su Chen has temporarily built a floating boat and continues to travel north to the land of eternal night.


    On the way, Su Chen entered the sea again and found imperial concubine Yan.


    "Show me around the island."


    "Good master.


    Imperial concubine Yan led Su Chen around the island.


    "The lost island is divided into three layers. The first layer on the surface is a taboo place. If any practitioner breaks into here, his cultivation strength will be sealed and become an ordinary person. I can summon some ordinary monsters in the taboo place as a test. The master won the opportunity to enter the second layer because he successfully passed the test."


    "The second floor is the six demon palace, which is in the charge of imperial concubine Yan. A large number of demon family dead were buried here. Imperial concubine Yan was buried here at that time. Only by relying on a wisp of fairy spirit left by the Lord can she die without extinction."


    With that, imperial concubine Yan took Su Chen to the third floor.


    This is an ethereal space, which is full of the breath of a large number of divine patterns. These divine patterns are extremely powerful and profound, and can''t be understood at all at the level of Su Chen''s divine talisman.


    In the center of the void, there is a huge stove, in which a weak flame burns again.


    "The third floor is called the lost garden. It used to be a picturesque garden and a place for the Buddha to practice. However, due to years of disrepair, it is no longer the past. This furnace is the core power furnace of the whole lost island. It relies on burning Haoshi to obtain energy. Now Haoshi is about to burn out. If it is not supplemented, the lost island will fall into a permanent closed state."


    "Burning Haoshi as energy?"

 Chapter 641

    Su Chen was surprised. Does Haoshi have such a purpose?


    Su Chen happened to have some Haoshi on hand. He immediately took some out and said, "just throw them in and burn them?"


    Yan imperial concubine looked happy, nodded and said, "it''s easy for the master to have Haoshi. As long as there is energy, the function of the lost island will gradually return to operation."


    Su Chen directly threw one or four pieces of Haoshi into the stove.


    These are leftover materials left when he used them to build shelter and Haoshi shield.


    After Haoshi entered the stove, he was immediately ignited by the flame in the stove. Although the combustion became more and more vigorous, the flame of the stove became more and more fierce, and the whole void seemed to be much brighter.


    Even Yan imperial concubine''s body, from the original translucent spirit body, gradually became solidified, as if she had an entity.


    The whole lost island seems to be full of vitality in an instant.


    It''s like having lived a hungry and cold life for many years. Suddenly one day, I had a full meal, and my face was red and prosperous.


    "How long can these Haoshi burn?" Su Chen asked.


    Yan Fei said, "Haoshi''s energy is very huge. As long as you don''t start the array on the island, it''s enough to burn for a long time, but if you want to start the array, it may be exhausted in an instant, depending on the energy consumption."


    Su Chen still has some Haoshi, but since it''s enough for the time being, Su Chen doesn''t plan to add it to the stove.


    After all, Haoshi is still very precious. Su Chen wants to make another Haoshi shield for herself.


    "So, is there anything I can use on the island now?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Suddenly became the owner of the island. Su Chen had to gain something. Although the lost island is small, it is old, and there may be some rare mineral resources.


    Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Yan shook her head: "the lost island has been deserted for many years, and nothing valuable exists... By the way, master, some practitioners broke into the lost island and died under the claws of monsters in the forbidden place. They left some storage magic weapons, and there may be something the master wants."


    "Great, bring it to me."


    Yan Fei''s body flashed and disappeared. After a few breaths, she returned to Su Chen.


    She directly took a big sack and gave it to Su Chen.


    There is a sack full of storage magic weapons, including rings, brocade bags, bracelets, jade pendants and so on.


    Su Chen was stunned: "how many people have died."


    "It''s also good. On average, only two or three practitioners are sucked into the lost island every year."


    "All dead?"


    "In addition to your master, over the past 20000 years, only three practitioners have successfully escaped from the lost island."


    The mortality rate is a little high.


    Su Chen suddenly became afraid. Although he seemed relaxed along the way, thanks to the existence of the system plug-in, without the inexhaustible commodities in the system mall, it was difficult for Su Chen to spend safely even the taboo place on the first floor.


    Even monsters may not be met, and they are directly frozen to death in the cold environment.


    "Imperial concubine Yan, don''t you wonder how I broke through the forbidden place and entered the mausoleum palace smoothly?"


    Yan Fei said: "it''s not important, master. Since you have successfully subdued Yan Fei, the lost island belongs to you. It''s destiny. The master doesn''t need to have any burden. Although your strength is really too weak, it doesn''t matter. Yan Fei will carefully guide the master and strive to let the master break through the heaven as soon as possible."


    "What will happen if I break through heaven?" Su Chen asked.


    "If the master breaks through the heaven, he is qualified to become the disciple of Lord Yu Tianheng."


    "Is that ok?"


    "There is more than one lost island."


    Yan Fei said: "There are still ninety-nine lost islands in other spiritual circles of Xiaoqian world, including this one, a total of 100, all created by the Lord. The original function of the lost island is to screen out the top strong people in the major spiritual circles for the Lord. After you break through the land of heaven, you can compete with the lost island owners of other Xiaoqian world The person who finally wins the battle can become the personal disciple of the Lord Buddha. "


    Well, it sounds... Not very safe.


    "This competition... Can you choose not to participate?"


    Although Su Chen is confident in her strength, it''s too much pressure to compete with the top powers in a hundred small thousand worlds.


    Yan Fei shook her head: "No, when the master becomes the master of the island, the fate has been set. But please rest assured, master. Finally, even if the master does not succeed in competition, as long as you can survive, you can still be introduced by the Lord. With the Lord''s appeal in the world, you can freely choose any top Xiuxian sect to join and be treated well."


    Well, that sounds good.


    But if the premise survives, it shows that there are still risks.


    But Su Chen didn''t think his luck would be so bad.


    Anyway, it''s still far away for him. First of all, he has to cross the sea of suffering to reach the other day and become a saint and a strong man.


    Su Chen picked up the storage magic weapon in the bag and checked it.


    Most of the stored magic weapons have been damaged because of their age. I don''t know where the things inside have fallen into the void. I can''t find them at all.


    After searching for a while, Su Chen found several well preserved storage rings.


    Open the first one.


    It''s empty. There''s only a bottle of pills.


    Su Chen took out the pill and opened it. Suddenly, a treasure light overflowed out, and the refreshing smell of the medicine came to his nostrils.


    This is a translucent pill the size of a glass bead, milky white, with regular texture on it.


    Identification scan out.


    "Holy Blood essence pill: it is a pill condensed from the blood of saints. After taking it, you can greatly improve your cultivation and have the opportunity to inherit the blood of saints."


    Hiss!


    Divine pill!


    And it''s the most powerful nine of the divine level pills.


    This can almost be regarded as the most powerful pill that a saint can get.


    Open the door. I got such a precious treasure the first time.


    Su Chen hurriedly stuffed the pill back into the bottle to prevent the power from volatilizing.


    Su Chen opened the second storage ring again.


    There are a lot of Yuan cores, full of three or four billion, piled up into a mountain.


    Big money again!


    Su Chen was beaming with joy.


    Then he opened the third stored jade pendant.


    There are a large number of demon pills inside, and all of them are demon pills of demon animals above lunhai. There are hundreds of them. Among them, the largest demon pill is as red as blood, and the smell is extremely amazing. This is definitely the demon pill of big demon animals without destruction and robbery!


    Big money again!


    It''s too profitable. Su Chen felt a little incredible for a moment.


    Then Su Chen opened the last intact storage ring.


    It was empty without any natural treasures, but there was a girl with red fruit and long hair floating in it!

 Chapter 642

    A girl?


    And clearly alive.


    Just like Su Chen''s void ring, this storage ring is an artifact quality. The time of storage space is frozen, so the girl is still and motionless.


    I don''t know if I can live after taking it out?


    Su Chen was about to take the girl out.


    The girl immediately appeared in front of Su Chen, but she didn''t wake up.


    Her breath was weak, as if she had been seriously injured, and the sea was almost completely broken.


    The owner of this storage ring should not be able to heal the girl''s injury before he put her in.


    Or, the girl is the owner of the storage ring. She knows she can''t recover from her injury, but she doesn''t want to die, so she hides in the middle of the storage ring and hopes someone can save her in the future.


    But Su Chen can''t save her!


    Seeing the girl''s breath weakening, she was about to die. Su Chen touched it. Otherwise, plug her back?


    At this time, Princess Yan suddenly said, "master, can you give me this body? My spiritual state can''t be maintained for a long time, and it will also consume a lot of energy of the lost island. If there is a physical body that can host, it will be much more convenient."


    "Can you cure this body?" asked Su Chen.


    Imperial concubine Yan said, "her knowledge of the sea has been completely broken. Unless she is a strong person in heaven, no one can be cured at all, but her soul has not dispersed. As long as I lodge in, I can save her life. In the future, when the master breaks through heaven, I can save her."


    "All right, here you are."


    "Thank you, master."


    Yan imperial concubine immediately turned into a aura and got into the girl''s body.


    A moment later, the girl opened her eyes.


    "Master, I saw some memories of this body. She was a strong person without destruction. She didn''t resist the power of thunder when breaking through the eternal disaster."


    Yan Fei said that her voice became a girl''s voice, soft and sweet.


    This girl is a strong man without destruction and robbery?


    Unfortunately, if she could be saved, wouldn''t there be more subordinates without destruction.


    "Can I touch it?" Su Chen rubbed his palm and said.


    He hasn''t touched the flesh of the strong without destruction.


    Yan Fei said: "of course, Yan Fei is now the owner''s private property. No matter what the owner wants to do, Yan Fei will cooperate."


    That''s... it''s very interesting to me!


    Su Chen suddenly asked, "by the way, since your name is imperial concubine Yan, are you yutianheng''s wife?"


    Imperial concubine Yan said, "imperial concubine Yan''s name was given to me by the Lord. The LORD said I looked like his long dead hair wife. Imperial concubine Yan was also her name. I gave this name to me just to mourn his dead wife."


    now I see.


    "Did Yu Tianheng treat you... What did he do?"


    Su Chen''s heart of gossip suddenly overflowed.


    Yan Fei shook her head: "since the death of the Lord''s wife, he has cut off his love and never touched any woman again."


    It seems that the venerable jade Tianheng is still a man of love.


    Thinking, Su Chen''s big hand has touched it.


    Well, it feels good!


    This is the body of the strong without destruction and robbery. It feels like a strong breath that is difficult to describe in words. Moreover, the girl''s face is exquisite and beautiful. At the same time, there is a sense of holiness, which makes people afraid to breed blasphemy.


    But who is Su Chen? Of course he doesn''t have any worries.


    The title of pervert is not in vain.


    After exploring up and down, Su Chen nodded with great satisfaction, and then took out a set of clothes for imperial concubine Yan.


    He was afraid that he would be unable to restrain himself if he touched it again.


    Yanfei wouldn''t mind, but the body doesn''t belong to her after all. Su Chen can''t mess around. Although Su Chen is a pervert, she is also a pervert with principles and bottom lines.


    However, such a delicate and beautiful body must be well dressed.


    Su Chen specially bought a Lolita princess skirt from the mall, accompanied by knee length socks and shiny wine red leather shoes. When Princess Yan changed it, Su Chen couldn''t help exploring up and down again.


    Alas, you can''t continue to degenerate.


    Leaving the lost island, Su Chen''s consciousness returned to the noumenon. He took out the holy blood spirit pill.


    "This is... Holy blood spirit pill!"


    Peach saw that it was the pill in Su Chen''s hand, and looked a little surprised.


    "Do you know?"


    Taotao said, "this is the top pill in the cultivation world. Where did you get it?"


    "I picked it up."


    Taotao wants to overturn Su Chen with the antlers on her head.


    There must be a limit to cheating!


    "You can pick up this pill? Why don''t you say you picked up a flower like strong man without destruction and robbery to warm your quilt!"


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly.


    He really picked it up. Although he hasn''t warmed his quilt, it''s just a question whether Su Chen wants it or not.


    "Do you want to take this holy blood essence pill?" peach asked.


    Su Chen nodded. The pill was so powerful that it should be no problem to help him break through the doubt.


    It''s dangerous to go to the place of eternal night. If you can break through the robbery first, you should greatly increase the safety factor.


    "Well, eat it. I''ll help you protect the Dharma during the robbery, but first find a suitable place and arrange the array in advance."


    That''s true.


    Su Chen must have experienced the power of heaven''s jealousy when he wants to survive the robbery. Although there is a top defense magic weapon such as Taiji immortal armor, he still needs to make perfect preparations.


    In the next two days, Su Chen went all the way north to find a suitable place to cross the robbery. Finally, he found an island full of vitality and all kinds of minerals.


    The metal content on the island is very high, which can be used to build a large array of diamond protection bodies.


    The floating boat slowly landed near the island. After su Chen landed on the island, they settled down temporarily.


    The next day, Su Chen began to arrange the array busily. It took more than a month. Su Chen made the whole island as solid as gold. In addition to the King Kong body protection array, there was also the yin-yang Tai Chi rotation array constructed by using his own constitution.


    Relying on these two large arrays, Su Chendu''s probability of success will be greatly improved.


    After everything was ready, Su Chen came to the center of the array and took the Holy Blood essence pill.


    When the pill enters the body, it instantly melts into the blood, and an amazing heat flow rushes to the top of the head.


    Su Chen''s temperature rose rapidly, like a big stove, melting the soil under her ass into hot magma.


    A vast force poured into Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen''s breath climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This state lasted three days and three nights.


    With a roar in the sea, Su Chen knew that he was about to break through.


    Above the sky, colorful thunder clouds also gather when they come.


    The robbery of jealousy is coming.


    "It''s the robbery of heaven''s jealousy. This boy is really a demon." peach couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 643

    "Boom!"


    The first thunder came on time.


    Su Chen was not afraid. Several thunder robbers in front of him were enough to cope with the array he arranged.


    The real danger is the last three thunder robberies.


    Su Chen took the time to refine the medicine of the Holy Blood essence and soul pill. Under the action of the Holy Blood essence and soul pill, Su Chen''s blood strength increased continuously. At the same time, Su Chen swallowed a large pile of energy fruits, poured a large amount of energy into the sea, and fed Tao seed at the same time to give birth to the golden purple energy for standby.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all six thunder robbers have come, and the whole island has been blasted into scorched earth. The King Kong body protection array and yin-yang Tai Chi array arranged by Su Chen have completely collapsed.


    The play begins!


    The seventh thunder robbery is coming. The power of this thunder robbery is estimated to exceed the total power of the previous six thunder robbers.


    Su Chen did not hesitate and began to burn vitality.


    His physical strength rose to the peak in an instant, and he stubbornly resisted the seventh thunder robbery.


    Even with his current constitution, after the thunder, Su Chen was smoking, dizzy and shining, and his consciousness almost failed to hold.


    It''s horrible!


    The power of the robbery of heavenly jealousy is really beyond the endurance of ordinary practitioners.


    The Golden Peony has now hid on the sea several kilometers away, avoiding the bombardment range of the thunder robbery.


    Taotao is still guarding dozens of meters away from Su Chen.


    It is full of holy hazy brilliance, and a pair of eyes are full of smart brilliance. It seems that something is brewing.


    "You should try to hold on to the eighth thunder robbery, and I will try my best to help you resist the ninth thunder robbery."


    "Thank you, Miss peach."


    Su Chen stood up and took a deep breath. The power of the holy Phoenix, the body of yin and Yang Taiji, and even the power of the seven Huangbao body were all open, attracting the gas source of the earth pulse under the earth to constantly surge up, condensing a layer of earthy yellow shield on Su Chen.


    The outline of Taiji immortal armor is completely displayed.


    Rusty iron flakes flew around Su Chen.


    Su Chen held a Haoshi high above his head.


    At this time, Su Chen can say that he used all the defense means that can be used.


    "Stab!"


    At the moment of the eighth thunderstorm, the whole world seemed to be submerged in the sea of thunderstorms.


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    Su Chen''s body also bloomed fierce thunder mans at the same time. A huge Thunder Dragon rushed to the sky and collided with thunder robbery.


    The powerful Thunder Dragon can''t survive for a second under the power of the vast thunder disaster.


    Finally, Lei Jie fell on Su Chen.


    The strong and indestructible Haoshi burst in an instant.


    The shield condensed by the Qi of the earth vessel is shattered at the same time.


    Facing such a powerful thunder robbery, Su Chen felt as small as an mole ant.


    But even if it is a mole ant, Su Chen also wants to be the mole ant above the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    Su Chen''s brute force was fully open and roared up to the sky.


    No matter how strong the thunder robbery is, it cannot be overwhelmed in momentum.


    The next second, Su Chen''s body was completely submerged by thunder.


    Su Chen''s breath fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant, like a remnant candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    But Su Chen finally resisted. Although she was blackened, with thunder marks all over her body, and even her hair was burned and bald, Su Chen still stood steadily, didn''t kneel down, didn''t lie down, and didn''t give in.


    "Thief, God, if you have seed, you will chop me to death!"


    Su Chen laughed wildly.


    Taotao scolded angrily: "don''t be too arrogant. Be careful to offend the sky."


    The ninth thunder robbery didn''t give Su Chen any breathing time. It came in an instant.


    "I''ll just say..."


    Taotao''s eyes turned white. Fortunately, her preparations were ready. At the moment of thunder robbery, she also jumped into the air and flew to Su Chen''s head.


    Her hind hoof heavily stepped on Su Chen''s shoulder and raised to the sky with a clear and pleasant cry. In an instant, a divine power rippled out of her.


    Space, as if in this moment into solidification!


    The thunder robbery that would have happened in an instant suddenly fell into a state of stagnation in midair.


    Leijie is still landing, but the speed becomes extremely slow.


    Su Chen''s eyes were full of wonder.


    This is... Space!


    "Don''t be stunned. Take the opportunity to counterattack the thunder robbery and kill its power. I can only buy you a minute."


    Su Chen immediately reacted and played a Thunder Dragon against the colorful thunder robbery again. At the same time, the Nine Yang formula worked with all its strength. The pure Yang flame burned fiercely towards the sky, and the power of yin and Yang also fused at the same time, giving birth to a blue fire lotus burst in the air.


    The Taiji immortal sword blew out with a sharp sword intention. Su Chen put on the holy flame fist at the same time, and one fist kept blowing out to the sky.


    Su Chen made all her milk strength come out!


    All attack skills are released!


    A minute later, under Su Chen''s almost violent attack, the color of Lei Jie became dim.


    At this time, Taotao finally couldn''t support it, and the thunder robbery also came down.


    Su Chen was afraid that the thunder robbery would threaten the safety of Taotao, so he quickly attracted the thunder robbery away. At the same time, he burst into a drink and injected a steady stream of yuan power into the Taiji immortal armor, completely stimulating the strongest defense ability of the Taiji immortal armor.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder robber fell heavily on Su Chen.


    However, the power of thunder robbery has been consumed by more than half. At the moment, the power can not be compared with that when it just came. Under the protection of Taiji immortal armor, Su Chen stubbornly blocked the bombardment of thunder robbery, unharmed.


    When the thunder broke away, a colorful holy light rushed down and bathed Su Chen''s whole body.


    His injury healed quickly, his hair and eyebrows regenerated, and he soon returned to his original appearance.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the later stage of no doubt robbery, winning ten lucky draw opportunities of big turntable, one lucky draw opportunity of advanced turntable, winning 100 million skill points, a general summon card, a mall discount card and a skill upgrade card."


    A series of system prompts echoed in her mind, but Su Chen fell to the ground.


    Hoo Hoo


    His strength is completely exhausted. He has to slow down.


    "Master, are you all right?" the Golden Peony rushed over and asked.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "go and see how peaches are."


    Golden Peony flew to Taotao and looked around. She was in a coma, but it didn''t matter. It was also because she exhausted her yuan force.


    Su Chen took out a few vitality fruits to the Golden Peony and asked her to take them for Taotao. Then she swallowed a few to recover her vitality.


    After resting for half an hour, Su Chen was relieved.


    "It seems that a lot of good things were rewarded just now. Let me have a look."


    Su Chen checked the reward system and suddenly looked happy.


    Big money, it''s really big money!


    Eleven lucky draw opportunities, 100 million skill points, and three cards!


    "Now, it''s my lucky draw time!"


    "Sister Koi, give me good luck!"

 Chapter 644

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 6.66 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 8.88 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for pumping out the super quality device ''cyclone charge drill''."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing gold from the sky."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 1 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the inferior artifact ''Archangel sword''."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 50 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the divine level skill ''dragon soul formula''."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 66.66 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 88.88 million skill points."


    Ten times in a row, Su Chen was not disappointed with the koi sister.


    The koi possessed the body. It was really a big kill.


    It''s all earned.


    Except for one million skill points, Su Chen was a little dissatisfied that time.


    In particular, Su Chen was extremely satisfied with an artifact and a divine level skill.


    The gold in the sky is also good. Although it is just an ordinary stone, it contains immortal Qi after all.


    Su Chen calculated and drew a total of 222.08 million skill points, more than 200 million, plus 100 million reward from the system. Now Su Chen''s skill points have been instantly increased to more than 300 million, which is beautiful.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Su Chen also has an advanced turntable lucky draw, which is the real highlight.


    Taking advantage of her good luck now, Su Chen cheered up and started smoking directly.


    When the high-level turntable began to rotate, Su Chen''s mind seemed to echo the sound of life, as if a celestial Symphony Orchestra was playing in Su Chen''s brain.


    Countless petals, slowly falling.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the ''water spirit root''."


    Shui Linggen?


    What a coincidence!


    Su Chen obtained the fire spirit root before. From then on, the power of fire skills soared.


    Now there is another water spirit root, and the effect is beyond doubt.


    Moreover, Su Chen also has the body of Yin-Yang Tai Chi. Before, because there was only fire spirit root, the balance of this Tai Chi was not enough. Now with water spirit root to make up for it, the body of Yin-Yang Tai Chi can be regarded as perfect.


    This water spirit root is enough to increase Su Chen''s strength.


    Try again later. There are three cards to use first.


    The general has called kasuchen several times. There''s nothing to say. Just call.


    With a flash of light, a cute rabbit ear girl appeared in front of Su Chen.


    She was fifteen or sixteen years old and wore a thick braid decorated with carrots. She was very cute,


    The girl had a pair of long furry rabbit ears. She looked at Su Chen with her curious eyes.


    The girl is wearing a small pink skirt, a pair of pink cylindrical socks and a pair of small leather shoes.


    "Are you?"


    "My name is little dance, dancing dance."


    The rabbit eared girl came to Su Chen and stared at Su Chen curiously with a pair of big eyes: "are you my master?"


    So cute.


    Su Chen couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xiaowu''s head: "my name is Su Chen. You can call me brother Chen."


    "Hello, brother Chen. Xiaowu is a newcomer. Please take care of him if he doesn''t do well." Xiaowu said sweetly, and a pair of rabbit ears shook up and down.


    Ah, how can it be so cute? Did the little rabbit grow up by eating cute?


    Su Chen finally slowed down and immediately checked the attributes of Xiaowu.


    Sure enough, like Su Chen, he is the cultivation in the later stage of buhunjie.


    The strength of summoning generals is equal to that of Su Chen when summoning.


    There are three skills in small dance. They all look good.


    Entanglement: entangle the opponent through a smart body, so that the opponent can''t break free.


    Flash: move instantaneously in a small range, only consume yuan force, no CD time, and the maximum flash range is no more than 50 meters.


    Sprout: sprout your opponent with a lovely appearance and make him lose his fighting ability.


    Su Chen also noticed that although the little rabbit looks petite and lovely and will float away when the wind blows, her physique is actually very strong, even surpassing ordinary people who practice without confusion and robbery, and can be comparable to the ancient fierce animals without confusion and robbery.


    Although it''s still a little worse than Su Chen, it''s very good.


    Anyone who is deceived by the harmless appearance of this little rabbit will die miserably.


    "Master, who is this?" the Golden Peony came over and asked curiously. She didn''t find out why there was another person here suddenly.


    Su Chen gave the dance to Jin Mudan and said, "this is my royal beast dance. I''m not old. I don''t know many things. Take her to explain the situation in Xuanyuan continent."


    "Oh, good master."


    Golden Peony did not dare to continue to ask, took Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu sister, you are so cute. You are a monster of the rabbit family. Your strength is so strong. You must be the top genius of your rabbit family..."


    After arranging the dance, Su Chen took out two other cards.


    Mall discount card: when you buy any goods in the mall, you can give a 50% discount if you use this card. "


    It''s not a free card, but it''s also very good, and there is no limit on the price of goods. The more expensive the goods are, the more cost-effective it is to use a discount card.


    It must be useless for the time being. Keep it.


    The last skill upgrade card, which is interesting.


    You can upgrade any divine skill by one level.


    That must be the most suitable for killing heaven.


    Su Chen''s sky killing skill is now the third level. It takes 300 million skill points to upgrade to the fourth level. You can upgrade it for free by using this upgrade card.


    But Su Chen certainly wouldn''t be so stupid.


    He now has 300 million skill points. If he first uses the skill points to raise Zhu Tian to the fourth floor, and then uses the skill upgrade card, he can directly move Zhu Tian to the fifth floor!


    Then you can directly save three billion skill points.


    However, if Su Chen accumulates more skill points, moves Zhu Tian to the fifth floor and uses this skill upgrade card when he rises to the sixth floor, won''t he save 30 billion skill points?


    Can you save 300 billion skill points by upgrading to the seventh floor?


    Er, if you think so, it''s estimated that Su Chen''s skill upgrade card will be useless for hundreds of years.


    Forget it, I still don''t think about things so long ago. Good steel is used on the blade. If it''s left unused, it''s equal to nothing.


    As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he directly spent 300 million skill points to upgrade Zhu Tian to the fourth floor first.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the Zhutian skill to the fourth level and obtaining the new skill ''Zhutian explosion''."


    "Zhu Tianbao: explosive attack skill, which instantly empties the whole body and condenses into a point to detonate, causing great damage."


    This skill is good and powerful enough. It''s equivalent to another card.


    "Use skill upgrade card."

 Chapter 645

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the Zhutian skill to the fifth level and obtaining the new skill ''Zhutian catcher''."


    "Zhutian Catcher: forcibly capture the enemy in front of him with the momentum of ordering the heavens. He can catch any object within the sensing range of divine consciousness."


    Got two more powerful skills!


    It''s another big move to kill Tianbao. It can be used as one or four skills at the bottom of the box.


    This Zhutian catcher is also very overbearing. All objects within the sensing range of divine consciousness can be directly captured in front of him. It is difficult for the enemy to escape when he meets Su Chen.


    It''s easy not to test Zhu Tianbao, but he can test it.


    Su Chen''s divine sense locked on the Golden Peony and Xiaowu. With a wave of his big hand and five fingers clenched, a strong gravitational force suddenly transmitted out. The Golden Peony and Xiaowu chatting not far away didn''t react to what was going on, so they flew back to Su Chen.


    What a fast speed!


    Su Chen spread her arms and held them in her arms.


    "Are you all right?" Su Chen asked.


    The Golden Peony shook his head and said, "I''m a little dizzy."


    Xiaowu doesn''t matter. After all, she has the same cultivation as Su Chen in the later stage of the robbery and won''t be easily injured.


    But suddenly she was hugged by Su Chen, and Xiaowu blushed.


    Red and lovely.


    A pair of rabbit ears stood upright.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but want to pinch her little face.


    At this time, Taotao finally woke up.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Su Chen let go of the little dance and the Golden Peony and said, "it''s a breakthrough, and it''s even upgraded two levels. It''s straight to the later stage of the robbery."


    Taotao nodded and asked, "did you get the blood inheritance of saints?"


    After listening to Taotao, Su Chen remembered that this holy blood essence pill also has an effect that allows practitioners to have the chance to inherit the blood of saints.


    But now the efficacy has been completely absorbed, and Su Chen has not received the system prompt. It seems that she has not encountered this probability.


    "No? It''s just that it''s not easy to understand the inheritance of saints. It''s quite a good result to break through the later stage of buhun robbery."


    Su Chen doesn''t care. After all, his constitution and blood are strong enough.


    Moreover, Su Chen felt that the Holy Blood essence soul pill had been placed for many years, and it was estimated that the efficacy had been discounted to a certain extent. Otherwise, with his luck, he could not understand the inheritance of the sage.


    "Is this little rabbit?" peach looked at the dance curiously.


    "Pets."


    Taotao shook his head and didn''t bother to ask more. He said, "let''s go. There''s at least a month to go from the place of eternal night. We must hurry up."


    Su Chen immediately took out the floating boat, and the party boarded the floating boat and continued to go north.


    In the later stage of the breakthrough, Su Chen''s yuan force became stronger, and the speed of the floating boat naturally increased a lot. It is estimated that it can save a few days.


    Back in the cabin, Su Chen took out a water system skill to practice.


    Sure enough, under the action of water spirit root, the efficiency of cultivating water system skill is as fast as that of cultivating fire system skill.


    Because of the promotion of Zhu Tian, Su Chen has just reached the bottom of 300 million skill points. Taking advantage of these more than 20 days, he still needs to cultivate more and accumulate some skill points.


    As night fell, Su Chen suddenly heard something coming. She opened her eyes and saw Xiaowu quietly push open the door and come in.


    "Master, can I live with you?" Xiaowu said eagerly.


    "Why? Did peony bully you?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiaowu shook her head: "sister peony is very kind to me, but Xiaowu wants to be with her master."


    She was suddenly summoned to a strange world, and she still lacked a sense of security.


    Su Chen thought and waved to Xiaowu: "come here."


    Xiaowu looked happy and immediately came to Su Chen.


    Su Chen bought a lot of carrots from the mall, gave them to Xiaowu and said, "I want to practice. I can''t play with you. Have a rest by yourself."


    Xiaowu nodded cleverly, sat opposite Su Chen, ate carrots with relish, and said, "master, you don''t care about me. Xiaowu is very satisfied to look at the master here."


    "That''s good."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Twenty days later.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower.


    The sea is bleak. Occasionally, you can see some large ice floes floating on the sea, and the position of the sun is more and more offset. Even the sun at noon is the same as that at night.


    Su Chen stood on the deck. Outside the array aura, there was a cold snowstorm.


    The outside temperature is now estimated to be minus 80 or 90 degrees.


    Su Chen estimated that in three or four days, he should be able to enter the eternal night zone.


    "After entering the eternal night zone, how far is it to the ash abyss?"


    The Golden Peony replied, "it should not be far away. The ash abyss is located at the edge of the eternal night. The central environment of the eternal night is very bad. Even the demon clan can''t survive. It''s a forbidden place, and no one can get close to it."


    Since it''s not far away, Su Chen doesn''t plan to continue to practice in isolation.


    Over the past 20 days, Su Chen has cultivated more than 500 skills day and night, and returned about 150 million skill points. With the rest and part of the contribution of sister Koi, the total number of skill points has reached 180 million, which is enough for the time being.


    After all, he doesn''t have any skills he urgently needs to upgrade, and he doesn''t have any equipment he wants to buy.


    In the next time, arm the little dance and the Golden Peony.


    The strength of Golden Peony is general, not combat effectiveness. Su Chen just needs to protect her safety.


    To this end, Su Chen bought a super Taoist immortal skirt with fire attribute and gave it to the Golden Peony, so that she could resist the extremely cold climate in the land of eternal night. In addition, she kept the archangel sword for her self-defense. With an artifact in hand, she could also have more protection.


    As for Xiaowu, her skills are mainly close combat. Su Chen simply gave her the holy flame fist. In addition, she matched her with several defense magic weapons and auxiliary magic weapons, which greatly improved Xiaowu''s combat effectiveness.


    Taotao''s words... Su Chen can''t understand her strength, so she won''t fuck that heart.


    Back in the cabin, Su Chen personally cooked a large portion of spicy hot pot.


    This weather is obviously the most suitable for hot pot.


    All the materials of hot pot were bought from the mall. It only cost more than 2000 skill points, which was enough for Su Chen and his three people to eat.


    Peach didn''t eat. She didn''t seem to need to eat. It''s amazing that Su Chen hasn''t seen her eat or even drink water for so many days.


    After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen took a bath and looked at the snow outside the window. The whole person inexplicably became a little lazy and wanted to lie still and eat and die.


    Bored, Su Chen wandered around the mall and wondered if he wanted to buy a set of game equipment to play.


    Electricity is not a problem, not to mention that Su Chen can generate electricity by himself. It is also convenient to buy a diesel generator. Although the noise is very loud, it is OK to use divine patterns to make noise insulation.


    Anyway, being idle was boring. Su Chen began to make trouble. Finally, she spent more than 10000 skill points to buy a diesel generator, a 4K large screen TV, a PS4, and several sets of genuine stand-alone games.


    It took Su Chen an hour to assemble these things.


    But after opening the game, Su Chen thought it was boring and gave up after only playing for two minutes.


    The mentality has long changed.


    In her previous life, being a carefree otaku waiting to die was su Chen''s greatest wish, but now all this has become readily available, but it has long been no longer Su Chen''s pursuit.

 Chapter 646

    Three days later.


    The blizzard stopped and there was peace on the glacier.


    When the last touch of sunshine disappeared behind, the floating boat completely entered an endless night.


    The stars in the sky also become very bright and twinkle.


    "This is the land of eternal night!"


    Su Chen stood on the deck and looked at the endless ice and snow world. She couldn''t help feeling.


    The Xuanyuan continent is too big. Even practitioners can hardly touch all corners of the vast and boundless world. This eternal night place is a place where even practitioners are timid.


    Not only practitioners, but almost any creature can hardly survive here.


    Su Chen''s heart net was fully open, shrouded in a range of nearly 200 kilometers, and could not feel any signs of life.


    Even microbes can''t survive here.


    Between heaven and earth, only the biting cold wind blowing constantly came a low whine.


    Creak, creak


    The floating boat made a strange noise everywhere, and the divine pattern boundary condensed in the outer layer showed signs of collapse.


    After entering the eternal night, the temperature suddenly dropped to about minus 130 degrees.


    The vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be frozen, and the form of divine pattern could not be maintained.


    Pa


    With a burst of crisp sound, the divine pattern broke, and the cold air came, covering the floating boat with a thick layer of frost in an instant.


    Su Chen groaned, and the Nine Yang formula worked. The surging flame yuan power shrouded the floating boat and dispersed the cold.


    Su Chen has fire spirit root, which is very cold. It''s nothing to him.


    He is like a big stove, and his body emits a steady stream of mild heat.


    Golden Peony and Xiaowu curled up beside Su Chen and used him as a stove to keep warm.


    Even Taotao came over on his own initiative.


    "Where is the ash abyss?" asked Su Chen.


    The Golden Peony said, "it should be in front. The entrance of the abyss is still obvious on the ice sheet. You can certainly see it as long as you get nearby."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He moved forward at full speed and searched.


    Half a day later.


    At the end of the horizon, a faint green light came out.


    Su Chen flew over and saw a huge gap on the ice sheet. The gap was deep and bottomless, and green flames were rising.


    "Here, this is the edge of the ash abyss. The flame erupted from the bottom of the abyss and burned for tens of thousands of years and never went out." the Golden Peony said. After many years, she was very complicated to see the green flame again.


    Taotao suddenly said, "this is the ground evil flame, which is formed by the condensation of underground evil Qi. It seems to be a flame, but the temperature is very low. If you accidentally touch the ground evil flame, even practitioners in lunhai will be frozen into popsicles."


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Su Chen really doesn''t believe in evil. He is a man with water spirit roots. Can he be frostbitten?


    Su Chen flew directly towards the earth evil flame, went to the edge of the abyss and put his hand into the green flame.


    Taotao has a speechless expression on his face. He has never seen such a dead man.


    The green flame wrapped Su Chen''s palm, and a cold breath directly penetrated Su Chen''s body.


    Hiss, it''s a little ice.


    But it''s OK. It''s not completely unacceptable.


    It''s probably equivalent to an ordinary person holding an ice cube in his hand.


    Turning around, Su Chen found that both peach and Golden Peony looked at Su Chen with a look at monsters.


    Su Chen shrugged: "don''t be infatuated with brother. Brother is just a legend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taotao turned his eyes angrily.


    The Golden Peony looked at Su Chen with a worshipful face. She was completely Su Chen''s fan sister.


    "Don''t delay. Go to the abyss and look for never night."


    The three men and a deer bypassed the area of the earth evil spirit flame and landed in the ash abyss.


    The depth of the abyss is about 5000 meters, which is quite deep. On both sides are solid ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. There is no soil and rock stratum at all.


    Soon, Su Chen landed at the bottom of the abyss.


    There are many tombs carved from cold ice. In the translucent cold ice, the corpses of the demon clan can be seen faintly.


    "Is there a cemetery here?"


    The Golden Peony nodded: "this is the burial place of the demon nobles. Only nobles with pure demon blood are eligible to be buried here. After the death of ordinary demon families, they will be directly thrown into the green fire and sink deep underground."


    Speaking of the demon aristocracy, Su Chen thought of the brain in the jar.


    He asked, "how many pure blood demons are there?"


    "There are few now. There should have been many in the past, but I don''t know why. Many years ago, the Terran spiritual world launched an encirclement and suppression action against the nobles. Since then, the number of nobles has greatly decreased, and they all hide in the abyss and dare not come out."


    "Every abyss? There are several such abysses?"


    "Yes, master, in addition to the ash abyss, there are annihilation abyss, reincarnation abyss, cinnamon abyss and so on. These are the gathering places of the demon clan, scattered in different corners of the Xuanyuan continent, but I only heard of it and don''t know where it is."


    When Golden Peony fled the demon family, she was still very young. After so many years, she didn''t know much about the demon family.


    Su Chen didn''t continue to ask. They crossed the cemetery and walked all the way along the abyss Canyon, looking for traces that would never be night.


    Never night is a special medicine in the abyss of ashes. It is very small in quantity. It is still very difficult to find the wild never night.


    The best way is to directly attack the demon clan and rob them of never night.


    After all, once a mature never night appears, it will surely fall into the hands of the demon family for the first time.


    I searched for hundreds of miles and found nothing.


    At this time, Su Chen found a hole under the ice wall in front. There was a lot of space in it. It seemed that some demons lived in it and formed a small village.


    Su Chen felt that there were only more than 100 demon families living in the demon village, and the strongest one was only the unborn territory.


    As long as Su Chen is willing, he can wipe it out with a finger.


    However, Su Chen came to look for never night, not to kill, and there was no need.


    "Master, let me inquire about the information." the Golden Peony volunteered.


    Su Chen approved.


    Golden Peony is a smart woman. If she wants to live, she will never betray Su Chen.


    Before long, the Golden Peony came out of the demon village.


    "Master, I inquired about it. Now the demon clan in the ash abyss is mainly gathered in the west, thousands of miles away from us. Now in power is a demon king without life and robbery, named Huck. He is a pure blood aristocrat of the red demon clan, and his hands are likely to last forever."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "the devil without life and robbery is not a great threat. In that case, we don''t have to work hard to find it. It''s never night. Go directly to the door."


    Taotao was concerned about the safety of Taoist crape myrtle and didn''t want to delay too much time. He immediately agreed to Su Chen''s decision.

 Chapter 647

    Thousands of miles away, however, Su Chen and his party soon reached the west of the ash abyss.


    This is a large underground space composed of ice caves on both sides of the canyon, with a depth of more than 50 miles. Inside is a huge demon city-state with a population of more than one million.


    The number of the demon clan is rare now. The city-state with a population of one million can only be regarded as a small city for the human clan, but it is estimated that it is already the top big city-state among the demons.


    In the central area of the ice cave, a red futu tower is erected. There is a steady stream of heat energy emitted from the futu tower to resist the extremely cold environment outside.


    In the whole ice cave, the temperature is maintained at about zero, and the temperature near the futu tower can even reach 20 or 30 degrees, which is a very suitable environment. A large number of crops and vegetation are planted around the futu tower, which is a rare scenery in this eternal night.


    To tell the truth, although it is the city-state of the demon family, at first glance, Su Chen feels that there is no essential difference between here and the human city. The demon families settle, live, practice and work here. There are pubs, teahouses, blacksmith shops, and even academies and schools on the streets.


    Even the appearance of the demons is actually quite similar to that of the Terrans.


    Most of the mixed race demons are actually similar to the Golden Peony. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even find their demon identity.


    However, changes can be seen in detail.


    Most of the demons have rich pupil colors. Red pupils are common, and there are many golden and purple pupils, as well as mixed color pupils.


    On the head of some demons, there are two small sharp corners, and some demons are fat and small.


    But most of them have similar shape characteristics to Terrans.


    Only a few demons, who seem to have a noble identity, maintain the physical appearance of the original demons.


    For example, he has pimples all over his body and looks like a demon family refined by toads. Although he is ugly, he has a high position in the demon family, because this kind of demon family has very pure blood and belongs to noble blood.


    In addition, there is a large number of demons with red skin, tall stature and a pair of donkey ears on their heads.


    This is the Red Devils.


    This is the base camp of the red devil family. In order to improve his position in the demon family, Huck, the patriarch of the red devil family, created such a city-state to attract the surrounding demon families to join his camp and let him get a good name and praise in the demon family.


    According to the information that Jin Mudan went to inquire about, Su Chen found that Huck was not bad, even a good man. He invested and made his own efforts to build the city-state, provide accommodation for the demons and provide heat energy supply, so that they can avoid the cold winter. He also brought the cultivation technology of crops and produce food from the outside world, Provide stable food supply for the demon people.


    Under the governance of Huck, the city-state is thriving and has a very good development momentum. Although it is limited by the harsh environment, at least self-sufficiency is not a problem.


    When the city-state was first built, its population was only more than 300000. Now, after decades of development, its population has increased by one million, more than tripled.


    The Golden Peony herself was born in the abyss of ashes. When she was a child, the abyss of ashes was quite chaotic. The nobles had a lot of oppression and tyranny against ordinary demons, so a large number of demons would escape from the abyss of ashes with the determination of death.


    According to the Golden Peony, Huck could be regarded as the Savior in the abyss of ashes. If she could live in such a city-state as a child, she would not have the idea of escaping from the abyss.


    Su Chen was speechless after learning more about Huck.


    If Huck is a cruel demon strongman, he won''t have any worries at all. Just kill the door and rob it forever.


    But now


    How can su Chen do it.


    "Well, let''s find a chance to get in touch with this Huck first."


    Su Chen jumped on Taotao, then dragged Xiaowu and Golden Peony up and said, "let''s go straight into the city to find Huck."


    Taotao rolled his eyes and said, "do you really think of me as a horse? Don''t forget, you are my servant!"


    "I didn''t promise to be your servant. Do you still want to get eternal night? I''m helping you, or I''ll come all the way to the eternal night where birds don''t shit." Su Chen immediately replied.


    Taotao was silent and could only carry the three people into the ice cave with a stuffy sigh.


    Outside the city, there are demon guards.


    The gatekeepers were two trolls more than three meters tall. Seeing Su Chen approaching, they immediately stopped the way.


    "Who? Give me your name."


    The Golden Peony immediately showed his demon family breath and said, "we''ve come to see Lord Huck."


    "Oh, then go in, Lord Huck is in the red devil tower." the troll let go immediately.


    Uh


    Su Chen was speechless.


    Is that okay?


    Is this really the territory of the demon clan?


    The demon clan Su Chen once met is not so talkative.


    But that''s good. It saves a lot of trouble.


    After they entered the city, they went directly to the red devil tower in the center of the city. Along the way, they met many practitioners of the demon family, and they greeted them very politely.


    Su Chen and Xiaowu both hide their breath, but the Golden Peony is also a top strong person in the unborn environment. It still has a certain deterrent to ordinary demon practitioners.


    Not long after, the three came to the bottom of the red devil tower.


    A red demon family with red skin came to meet them. After learning the purpose of the three people, he said, "please wait a moment. I''ll inform the patriarch right away."


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the man returned to the tower again and said, "the patriarch asked you to wait for him on the second floor."


    After that, he led Su Chen into the red devil tower.


    "I feel the smell of never night!"


    Peach said suddenly.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. As long as he locked the position, Su Chen could directly blink past and steal it.


    But after thinking about it, Su Chen decided to meet Huck first.


    If you can buy it, there''s no need to do villains.


    On the second floor, Su Chen sat down and waited.


    Bored, Su Chen took out a carrot and teased a little dance.


    Just as Xiaowu was eating carrots with relish, a strong breath gradually came closer.


    I saw a red demon with a gentle temperament in a red suit coming over.


    A strong man without robbery.


    Obviously he''s Huck.


    His eyes fell on Su Chen for the first time, and he immediately realized that Su Chen''s strength was extraordinary.


    "What can I do for you?" asked Huck.


    Su Chen opened the door and said, "I want to buy a divine medicine from Lord Huck. It will never be night."


    Huck was slightly stunned and immediately said, "yes, but I don''t accept money. I can only exchange it with food."

 Chapter 648

    No money, just food?


    Su Chen has never heard of such a wonderful request.


    After all, in the Xuanyuan continent, the most important thing is food.


    However, Su Chen is not surprised to think about it carefully. After all, this is a permanent place where resources are scarce. Even if you have money, there are many things you can''t buy. It''s very difficult to feed a million people in such a bad environment.


    Huck doesn''t want the yuan core. As long as food, it''s certainly not for himself, but for his millions of people.


    What a noble personality!


    Su Chen found that he appreciated the great sage of the demon family more and more. Such a selfless person is rare even in the human family.


    I have to say that this Huck has greatly improved the image of the demon clan in Su Chen''s heart.


    "OK, I promise you, I can exchange food with you for never night, any amount."


    "Seriously?"


    Huck looked at Su Chen unexpectedly: "can you get food? The amount I need is very huge."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "just open your mouth."


    "I want to supply enough meat and grain for one million demons for ten years, five million tons of meat and ten million tons of grain!"


    "No problem, prepare the warehouse."


    Huck was stunned again. He planned to give Su Chen some time to prepare, but his tone seemed to be able to take it out immediately.


    Instead, Huck couldn''t believe it. Who would carry so much food with him?


    However, seeing Su Chen''s confident appearance, Huck decided to believe him.


    "Go and prepare the warehouse."


    Soon, Huck personally took Su Chen to a huge ice cellar outside the city. The temperature here is very low, and the food can be kept here for a long time.


    Taotao rubbed Su Chen''s arm: "can you do it? Where can you get so much food?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    Su Chen directly entered the mall and began to buy it wantonly.


    Because of the great demand, Su Chen will certainly not choose carefully. He chose the cheapest pork and fish for meat. The price of these foods is appalling. They are almost as cheap as free gifts. He buys more and has a discount. It costs less than 30 million skill points to buy five million tons of meat.


    Su Chen directly took out five million tons of frozen pork and frozen fish and immediately piled them into a mountain.


    Then Su Chen bought two million tons of rice, wheat, soybeans, potatoes and corn.


    The price of these crops is also very cheap. It took only more than 50 million skill points to buy 10 million tons.


    It cost a total of 80 million, and Su Chen still has 100 million skill points.


    Su Chen is not at a loss. After all, Tao Tao must have given him more than so much money. Su Chen is paying off the bill now.


    Looking at the full ice cellar piled up in an instant, Huck was completely dumbfounded.


    "This..."


    The strong man without life and robbery is stung by a pile of food and can''t speak.


    Su Chen said, "are these over?"


    "Enough... Enough!"


    Huck swallowed his saliva and directly took out a miraculous medicine that emits Yingying brilliance. It is never night!


    Su Chen took yongwuye from Huck and directly handed it over to Taotao.


    She was very excited. After accepting yongwuye, she said, "I will keep my promise. As long as I go back and cure the master, I will marry you."


    "Cough... Forget it. You can''t turn into a human now. It''s no use for me to marry you."


    "No, I have my word. Whether you marry or not, I must marry!"


    Su Chen was very ashamed and said, "it''s up to you."


    It''s a big deal to marry back and be a pet. Anyway, Taotao doesn''t eat or drink. It should be easy to feed.


    After the transaction was completed, Su Chen didn''t want to stay long and said goodbye to Huck immediately.


    Huck was very grateful to Su Chen and personally sent Su Chen out of the city.


    But just after su Chen and his party left, Huck''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Although the demon lord ordered to prohibit the sale of eternal night, for the sake of my people and my demon people, I have to disobey the demon lord''s order, but all I can do is this. I hope you can leave the land of eternal night safely."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    "I didn''t expect to get forever without night so easily. It''s really unexpected. Huck is really a good man."


    Su Chen stood on the floating boat and sighed.


    Golden Peony said: "among the demons, strong people like Huck are by no means special cases, but the prejudice of the world against the demons has long been deeply rooted. Only one Huck can not change people''s hostile attitude towards the demons, but I believe that as long as there are more and more demons like Huck, the estrangement between the human and the demons will disappear sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think."


    Taotao suddenly looked frozen and said, "be careful, there is an enemy approaching."


    Su Chen also noticed that several powerful demons were approaching from different directions.


    What happened?


    Did Huck go back on his word?


    No, it''s not the smell of the red devil, and Huck is not among them.


    "Five lifeless robbers, what a big posture." Su Chen frowned deeply, which was definitely prepared.


    Taotao said apologetically, "they should be coming at me. I don''t want to trouble you. Take your people and go quickly."


    After that, Taotao jumped out of the floating boat and rushed towards the strong one of the demon family.


    "Zhutian catcher!"


    As soon as Su Chen caught the thug, he grabbed the peach back.


    "What are you doing? The other party is well prepared. You are not their opponent. Give it to me here!" Taotao said anxiously. It will be too late if he is caught up by the powerful demon family.


    Su Chen said lightly, "since you want to marry me, you are already my fiancee. How can I let my fiancee in danger."


    "You... When are you going to show off?"


    Show off?


    Not necessarily.


    Su Chen stopped the floating boat directly, turned the bow, and said in a very cold tone: "don''t sneak, let''s go together."


    Su Chen was not afraid of the five strong men who had no life to rob.


    "Little man, he has a lot of courage."


    A handsome demon with a pair of white sharp corners on his head showed his figure.


    "What a powerful role do you really think of yourself as, a mere servant?"


    A dark man with an iron green complexion and rough like frosting descended in front of the floating boat. He carried a wine gourd bigger than his body and exuded a strong smell of wine.


    "Giggle... What a handsome little brother. What''s the meaning of being a divine servant? Come and be your sister''s bed guest. As long as you serve your sister comfortably, you can enjoy endless wealth."


    The one who spoke was a coquettish witch with long ears and like an elf. A pair of red pupils were very charming and licked the corners of her lips at Su Chen.


    "Gado, you bitch, I want to go to your bed. Why don''t you promise?"


    A green faced tusk, like an evil ghost, appeared. His upper body was exposed. He had eight compound eyes on his chest, and there were hundreds of small pupils in each compound eye.


    "With your ugliness, you also want to go to my mother''s bed for the next life."


    "Stop arguing. Catch Taotao first and present her to the Demon Lord."


    An old white haired devil came with his hands on his back, not angry.

 Chapter 649

    Five unrivaled demons!


    Even Taotao felt great pressure. She quickly planned how to deal with it.


    If she was the only one, she might be able to escape success, but Su Chen and they were all here, which was hard to do.


    It''s all this boy''s fault. He had a chance to escape just now, but he not only didn''t go, but also stayed and took the initiative to challenge the five demons. Are you in a panic when you''re full?


    Until now, Su Chen still has a calm and calm expression.


    "Is everyone here? Leave a last word for each of you." Su Chen said faintly.


    The white haired old devil said with a smile: "young man, don''t be too arrogant. The wind is strong in this place of eternal night. Be careful to flash your tongue."


    The female devil head Jiaduo giggled and twisted her legs involuntarily: "my little brother is so bold. He must be fierce in bed, isn''t he?"


    The handsome evil devil took the lead in launching an attack: "the dying man, why talk nonsense with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark magic sword roared out and cut into the floating boat.


    Su Chen also offered a Taiji immortal sword and blew it over.


    Boom!


    The power of super product artifact overtook the demon sword of the handsome demon man in an instant, and cut the sword directly and flew out.


    "Super artifact?"


    The handsome evil devil frowned: "no wonder he has so much confidence."


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have gained a lot today. We can not only catch peaches, but also win a super artifact. The Demon Lord will be very happy." the frosted skin demon man with the wine gourd on his back said with a wine hiccup. His body flashed and appeared in front of Su Chen like a blink. He directly held the wine gourd and hit Su Chen.


    This wine gourd is a top-grade artifact!


    Su Chen wants to recall the Taiji immortal sword, but he is still a step slow. The wine gourd has hit heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Tai Chi immortal armor emerged passively and completely withstood the impact of wine gourd.


    "Another super artifact?"


    The five demons were all frightened.


    Su Chen can take out a super product artifact, which has surprised me. Who would have thought that this super product artifact is still a pair!


    "Look at my fear of the power of ink pupil!"


    The demon man with compound eyes on his body flew into the air, and his compound eyes burst out a strange magic light, shining towards Su Chen.


    "Uncle, come and play with the little dance."


    Xiaowu suddenly flashed up and winked at the compound eye demon. How cute it is.


    The talent and skill of small dance sprout!


    The compound eye demon immediately lost his fighting consciousness and stood in place, his eyes could not be removed from the little dance.


    "It''s ugly and useless. Get out of my way."


    The witch Jiaduo kicked the compound eye devil away and spewed out a pink magic gas towards Su Chen. In the magic gas, there were a large number of Pink Magic insects and tens of thousands of them rushed at Su Chen.


    Seeing this, the frosted skin devil dodged his body without saying a word, as if he was extremely afraid of those magic insects.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry. She also opened her mouth and spit out a red flame.


    The pure sun flame suddenly burst into a huge fireball, shining a bright light on the surrounding nights. The earth glacier instantly melted into the ocean. Those magic insects were swept away by the pure sun flame and burned to ashes.


    "Pure Yang body... Ah..."


    The witch Jiaduo leaned back on her forehead, as if she had been hit by a knowing blow, and said with trembling all over her body: "hurry... Quickly catch this little brother alive. I must squeeze it dry today!"


    The white haired old devil sighed and said, "don''t play. Be serious. Take this boy first and take his two super artifact."


    The old devil''s appeal was still very strong. The remaining four demons immediately recovered their composure, took away the casual meaning on their faces, showed serious colors one after another, and immediately surrounded Su Chen.


    Peach looked shocked and burst into a strange light, locking the surrounding space.


    The attack speed of the five demons slowed down sharply in an instant, as if they were doing slow motion.


    "Fight back quickly, I won''t last long!" Taotao shouted anxiously.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He manipulated the Taiji immortal sword to take the lead in attacking the white haired old devil.


    He is the fastest in Taotao''s space confinement ability. It can be seen that his strength is the strongest and must be determined first.


    Xiaowu also reacted, put on the holy flame fist, and Jiao drank to bombard the old devil.


    Two people work together, a frenzied bombing, using their milk strength.


    However, there was an invisible barrier on the old devil, and even the Taiji immortal sword was difficult to break.


    Su Chen shook his head: "sure enough, with my current strength, it''s still difficult to crush a strong man in the later stage of wushengjie. Don''t attack. Come back with Xiaowu."


    "Good master."


    Xiaowu''s body flashed and appeared behind Su Chen.


    Taotao said anxiously, "what are you doing? Attack quickly. They will attack soon."


    "Well, look at me."


    Su Chen grinned and said, "come out, imperial concubine Yan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a petite and beautiful girl in Lolita princess skirt appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "This is... The breath of no destruction!" peach was shocked.


    Why?


    Why can this guy summon a strong man without destruction!


    This is incredible.


    Strictly speaking, imperial concubine Yan is not without destruction and robbery. She just temporarily boarded in the body of a girl without destruction and robbery. Now imperial concubine Yan only has the body of the strong without destruction and robbery at best, but she can''t use this body to give full play to the strength of the strong without destruction and robbery.


    But even so, it''s not a big problem to deal with five demons without life.


    "Is it settled?" Su Chen asked imperial concubine Yan.


    Yan imperial concubine glanced slightly and said faintly, "it''s easy, but the master, Yan imperial concubine''s duty is not to fight for the master. If you want Yan imperial concubine to fight for the master, the master needs to offer more Haoshi. Otherwise, it will affect the operation of the lost island."


    Su Chen was stunned. The Yan imperial concubine''s shelf is big enough.


    "Are these Haoshi enough?"


    Su Chen took out a complete Hao stone and said.


    Yan Fei said, "these are enough."


    At this time, the light blooming on Taotao gradually faded down, and the five demons recovered their action ability at the same time.


    But they did not continue to attack.


    But looked at Yan Fei suddenly with a surprised face.


    Good... What a terrible smell!


    Is this... A strong man without destruction?


    The old devil took the lead in responding. He turned around and wanted to escape at the first time.


    It was a mistake. Who could have thought that Su Chen could summon a strong man without destruction and robbery. If he continued to fight, he would die. He must escape immediately and report the news to the Demon Lord.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late."


    Su Chen shook his big hand, and Zhu Tian grabbed his hand and showed it directly to the old devil. His body suddenly flew towards Su Chen uncontrollably.


    Yan imperial concubine''s face was expressionless, sad and happy. With a gentle wave of her small and exquisite palm, there was no fluctuation in energy. The body of the old devil was directly destroyed.


    He''s so dead that he doesn''t even have the power to parry.


    Su Chen couldn''t help jumping.


    This is too fierce!

 Chapter 650

    "Bai Lao!"


    Seeing that the white haired devil was knocked out by a blow, the array at the bottom of the hearts of the remaining four demons was incomparable.


    "Run, run!"


    White old man is the strongest of the five of them. Even white old man is not the enemy of the girl without destruction and robbery. The four of them are not opponents. At this time, only scattered escape can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    The four men immediately turned around and fled in different directions.


    "Can''t escape!"


    Su Chen clenched his hands, and Zhu Tian''s hand was used again. Although it was a little difficult to capture four people at the same time, it still greatly slowed down their escape speed.


    Imperial concubine Yan waved again and wiped out the handsome evil man.


    The next frosted skin demon, the incorruptible tusk demon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three evil spirits disappeared, and all the gods and souls disappeared.


    Seeing that imperial concubine Yan wanted to fight the witch again, Su Chen quickly stopped her.


    "Eh..."


    Taotao subconsciously stepped back and looked at Su Chen with a disdainful face: "you don''t really want to go to the witch''s bed."


    Su Chen turned his eyes angrily: "I want her soul to get information. What do you think?"


    Su Chen waved his big hand and captured the witch.


    "No... don''t kill me. I''m willing to be a slave and a maid and pledge allegiance to the death." the witch Jiaduo said with a frightened face.


    "Sorry, you are so ugly."


    Su Chen gave Yan Fei a look in her eyes. She stopped her hand a little, slapped her hand at will, and split the head of the witch Jiaduo. Suddenly, blood flowed, and a large number of magic insects flew out of her body along her blood.


    Su Chen burned the fire, swallowed the witch''s soul and read her soul memory.


    These five demons were specially prepared to hunt peaches in the land of eternal night by the will of the Demon Lord.


    The demon lord knew that Taoist crape myrtle''s injury could only be cured forever. Taotao must appear in the place of forever night, so there was such an action of waiting for the rabbit.


    But I didn''t think it was a tiger instead of a rabbit.


    Fierce tiger Yan imperial concubine.


    Su Chen takes imperial concubine Yan back to the lost island of the sea.


    He found that both peach and Golden Peony looked at themselves with strange eyes.


    "That Yan imperial concubine...... who is it?" peach still couldn''t help curiosity after all.


    Su Chen said, "if I say she is the six finger demon God in the lost island, do you believe it?"


    Peach was silent.


    Although she thought Su Chen was lying to ghosts, it seemed to be true.


    Su Chen said nothing more, turned the direction of the floating boat and went south.


    Half a day later, the floating boat flew out of the land of eternal night.


    Su Chen was searching the room for the storage ring of the witch Jiaduo.


    The other four demon God''s storage rings all disappeared with their master, and only the demon lady Jiaduo''s storage rings survived.


    There are many yuan cores and a large number of pills in it. Su Chen looked at it a little and basically all the pills that nourish yin and Yang.


    In addition, there are three super Taoist instruments. Su Chen directly took them out to refine Xiaogu.


    There is also a divine level skill.


    "Taking Yang?"


    Su Chen opened it and looked at it. It was really not a serious skill. She needed to practice by absorbing the man''s Yuan Yang Qi. The stronger the Yang Qi, the better the cultivation effect. No wonder the witch would be so excited when she knew that Su Chen was pure Yang.


    This skill can''t be practiced by others. It''s a disaster to keep it. Su Chen simply burned it.


    In a flash, more than half a month has passed.


    Su Chen finally returned to wanguchang Qingdao. He and Taotao found the Taoist crape myrtle for the first time.


    At this time, Taoist crape myrtle was wrapped in divine patterns. Lin Xiao and another talisman were trying their best to protect his knowledge of the sea.


    Taoist crape myrtle''s breath is very weak now, like a remnant candle in the wind, which may die at any time.


    Taotao didn''t waste time either. He took yongwuye out directly and planted it directly on the eyebrows of Taoist crape myrtle.


    Never night took root in the flesh and blood of Taoist crape myrtle, and immediately burst into a gorgeous light. Its roots also began to shine. It penetrated into Taoist crape myrtle''s sea of knowledge all the way and completely wrapped his sea of knowledge.


    "How long will it take to cure?" asked Su Chen.


    "It will take at least three years to heal the sea. It''s hard to say whether you can finally recover your strength. But with never night, at least the master''s life can be saved." Taotao said with some melancholy.


    "Let me accompany the master alone."


    Su Chen nodded and left with Lin Xiao and others.


    "It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest." Su Chen said to Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao said with a smile, "it''s also our honor to protect the Dharma for a top strong person like Taoist crape myrtle. It''s not hard. It''s really hard for you to go to the eternal night to get divine medicine for Taoist crape myrtle. All our elders and disciples are proud of the Lord."


    The horse was caught off guard.


    With Xiaowu back to the eternal hall, Su Chen and his family reported peace, and then arranged a residence for Xiaowu.


    After visiting several houses with Xiaowu, Su Chen asked, "Xiaowu, just tell me which one you like. If you don''t like it, you can also tell me what kind of layout you like and I''ll help you rebuild it."


    Xiaowu stretched out her green jade fingers, thought for a while against her chin, and said, "I want to live in a house made of carrots."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "it will rot, but I can help you make a carrot style room. Although you can''t eat it, you can see it."


    "All right."


    Su Chen nodded and asked Liu Yue to arrange some skilled craftsmen to transform the room.


    In only two hours, Xiaowu''s new house was successfully transformed.


    The beds, doors and windows, dresser, wardrobe and floor in the room are all bright yellow carrot structures.


    How to say... Looks healthy?


    Xiaowu likes her new home very much. She doesn''t want to come out after living in it.


    Su Chen bought some clothes and daily necessities for Xiaowu in the mall, and got her a big freezer filled with large and small carrots. Xiaowu was elated when she saw it. She grabbed a carrot and ate it directly.


    As a result, just after two bites, Xiaowu suddenly handed Su Chen the carrot.


    Khan, can I have what you''ve eaten?


    "Master, feed me."


    Little dance coquettish way.


    Hoo Hoo


    Su Chen''s heart beat faster and almost didn''t hold it.


    He suddenly wanted to tease the little dance. He cut the carrot into strips, bit one end in his mouth and fed it to the little dance.


    Xiaowu''s cheeks were slightly red, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. She tiptoed to Su Chen, bit the carrots and ate them little by little.


    Boo.


    Xiao Wu touched Su Chen''s lips lightly with her rosy lips, and then quickly took them back with a red face.


    Ah, it''s cute to be shy!


    "Still want to eat?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiaowu nodded: "yes."


    Su Chen smiled, crushed the carrot into radish mud and smeared it on her body

 Chapter 651

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiaowu is finally full and lies in bed satisfied.


    Su Chen is also full.


    Even a little.


    Now he knows that Meng can also be a meal.


    At the moment, the sprouting energy in Su Chen''s body has burst out. I feel that the whole world has become harmonious and happy.


    Ah, may the hearts of the people be good and the world be peaceful!


    However, these four wishes were unrealistic after all. The next day, when Su Chen communicated with black phoenix, he learned a news that made him angry.


    Not long ago, Linggui sect and Wandu sect joined forces with several second rate sects and publicly issued a reward order to the spiritual world.


    Kill a disciple of the first external sect in history and reward 10 million yuan.


    Kill a disciple of the first internal sect in history and reward 100 million yuan.


    Kill an ancient first elder and reward one billion yuan!


    Kill the first patriarch of all ages, reward 10 billion yuan of core, plus a medium-grade artifact and a top-grade divine medicine!


    The reward order has been issued for ten days. At present, the news has spread. Even in the ten thousand demon country, many practitioners move like hyenas.


    Now the whole practice world is asking about the position of the first religion in all ages.


    I''m afraid within a few days, the first killers will start to act.


    After receiving the news, Su Chen knew that the situation was serious and immediately worried the senior elders to discuss countermeasures.


    "It''s a good move to kill people with a knife. Linggui sect and Wandu sect must know that it''s difficult to retaliate against us with their strength, so they deliberately win over other sects and form an alliance. They don''t hesitate to issue a high reward order at a cost. There will definitely be a large number of practitioners who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who will be affected by interests. We''re in trouble now," said tie Niu Ning Mei. Although he looked at the five big and three thick, But the mind is still very delicate.


    Ou HaoChen said, "please don''t worry, my flying sword hall will go through fire and water to protect the safety of the sect."


    Gu Yun, Lin Xiao, Xia Yunlan and others also expressed their positions one after another.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Well, since the establishment of the first sect in all ages, our development has been too smooth, and it is time to accept some challenges. This reward order is a test and opportunity for our first sect in all ages. What is a sect most afraid of? It is not that we have no money or no one, but that we have no opponents. We are born in hardship and die in happiness. Without external pressure, we can''t be fully satisfied The growth of points, and this time the Linggui sect and the Wandu sect are also equivalent, so we advertised the first sect for free. After this battle, as long as we can survive and defeat our opponents, we can quickly rise to fame in the Xuanyuan mainland and establish the name of the great sect. "


    Su Chen''s words made everyone happy. The only panic no longer existed. I wish those killers would come to the door immediately.


    Xia Nan said: "The sect leader is wise. It''s a wise saying that he was born in distress and died in happiness. He is in charge of the changes in the cultivation world. Those sects that dare not fight and are afraid of making trouble have long disappeared in the long river of history. Which of the big sects that stand at the peak of the cultivation world is not fighting. The road to success will always break through the sea of blood and corpse mountain £¡¡±


    "Xia Nan is right. There has never been peace on the road to success. Only by daring to fight, to fight, and to blaze a trail of blood can we break our own heaven and earth on this road of cultivation. I am the first in history. If we want to have a foothold in the cultivation world and be able to stand up to the four big characters of" the first in history ", what are these difficulties and obstacles? One day, even Holy Tianzong will also be trampled under our feet! "


    "The patriarch is wise and powerful!"


    "The overlord''s domineering side leaks!"


    "Suzerain cow force!"


    After a mobilization meeting, the whole world became full of cohesion for the first time. Everyone was ready to meet the upcoming challenges together. Everyone was full of ambition and wanted to make contributions under the survival crisis.


    The next day.


    Xia Ziyan and Lin yuerou leave the pass one after another.


    On the third day, under the leadership of Su Chen, all the staff of the divine talisman hall went out to strengthen the sect gate guard array and set up an early warning divine stripe in the surrounding waters.


    Birou also led the herbalists to refine a large number of expanded pills and distribute them to all the disciples.


    After many improvements, the expanded pill can also produce the same effect on Terran practitioners, and reduce the side effects to the lowest standard.


    In addition, a large number of healing pills and recovery pills are being refined in 24 hours.


    Iron ox''s refining hall and the original refining masters on sunset island are also frantically making flying sword magic weapons and providing weapon support.


    Gu Yun also led Gu Jia in refining poison with all his strength, and set up poison gas bombs in the surrounding sea areas to prevent a large number of practitioners from entering the sea.


    The first sect in all ages is operating with extremely high efficiency. Under the high pressure from the outside, even the ordinary disciples in the sect are more diligent in practice than before. At the same time, they are also racking their brains to think about how to improve their combat ability. A large number of disciples carry out actual combat exercises day and night to improve their combat skills.


    Su Chen sat in the eternal hall and watched all this happen. Suddenly, she felt that sometimes she really needed some external pressure to spur her. She had enough sense of crisis to force her disciples to move forward.


    If the crisis is solved, Su Chen feels that he has to make some moves and erect a strong potential opponent to make the disciples feel threatened, so as to maintain this hard work for a long time.


    In a word, the demon clan should be the best choice.


    Su Chen killed five wusheng robbers of the demon family. The news must have reached the demon master''s ears. Besides, Taoist crape myrtle and peach are still with him. The demon master will not give up.


    The threat of the demon clan is much greater than those second rate sects.


    With such a grindstone, the first crazy knife in history, how can it not be polished!


    "Report to the patriarch that a warship appeared in the Western sea, flying the flag of double snake winding."


    The front patrol disciples sent a message.


    Ou HaoChen said: "double snake entanglement... That should be the snake shadow sect. It''s a sect specializing in assassination. It''s famous in the spiritual world. What they do is to collect money and kill people. It''s no surprise that they will appear first."


    Lin Xiyan Road: "I''ve heard of the snake shadow sect. Its leader is called king snake. He is a quadruped snake who has been practicing for 3000 years. In fact, strictly speaking, he is not a snake family, but a lizard family, so he can''t cultivate into a Jiao. The king snake should be in the later stage of Buhuo robbery, but there are many experts in the snake shadow sect under his command. There are many killers who are proficient in assassination, and as many sects have been killed by the snake shadow sect Dozens have made great achievements. "


    "Let go of the sea ban and invite them in," Su Chen said.

 Chapter 652

    "Master, the sea fog has dispersed!"


    On the warship of the snake shadow gate, there is a green and black quadruped snake. Four young girls are crawling around him, polishing his sharp claws with huge short pieces.


    "Well, it seems that the first one in the ages is ready to compete with us. Pass this order. All the disciples will go out immediately and attack in three ways: land, sea and sky. If they encounter obstacles, they will be killed."


    The king snake shook his body and stood up. His figure perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment and gradually disappeared without a trace.


    Eternal hall, war room.


    On the crystal stone in front of Su Chen, the pictures around the whole ancient Qingdao are showing. These pictures are transmitted through divine patterns and are the heavenly eye array created by Lin Xiao.


    This Tianyan array is not only simple to monitor, it can even detect the concentration change of heaven and earth vitality, detect the breath emitted by practitioners, and lock the orientation of all practitioners in real time. Even invisible people are difficult to escape monitoring.


    "The king snake looks like it''s not only a lizard, but also a chameleon. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to detect him. However, under the monitoring of the sky eye array, the king snake has nothing to hide." Lin Xiao said very conceited. He is still very confident in his sky eye array.


    Ou HaoChen said: "The king snake is very insidious. While his subordinates attacked wanguchang Qingdao from the west, he quietly circled to the East Sea. He wanted to sneak attack us from the rear when we fought with the snake shadow sect. Lord, let me lead the disciples of the flying sword hall to meet the king snake on the East bank. I just developed a powerful sword array, which can take my brother with me Let''s test the effect of this sword array in battle. "


    Su Chen calculated that the strength of the king snake should be in the later stage of the immovable robbery. Now, in addition to ou HaoChen, an expert in the later stage of the immovable robbery, the flying sword hall also has two strong swordsmen in the later stage of the immovable robbery, as well as more than 30 strong swordsmen who have a perfect unborn territory.


    So many people should be able to deal with a master in the later stage of buhun robbery.


    But it''s not safe enough.


    Su Chen said, "Lan Kui, go with Ou HaoChen and take the king snake. You''d better catch it alive."


    "Blue Kui takes orders."


    Su Chen also said, "on the side of snake shadow gate, Xia Yunlan leads the Royal beast hall to fight. The number of opponents is about 500 and has four strong players in the sea. With the combat power of the Royal beast hall, I hope I can defeat my opponent without losing one soldier. Can you do it, Xia Yunlan?"


    Xia Yunlan knelt down on one knee: "please rest assured, Yunlan will live up to the expectations of the Lord."


    "Go." Su Chen nodded.


    Xia Yunlan and Huang Erlang quickly went to the west coast to guard.


    At this time, Gu Yun took the initiative to ask for orders and said, "Gu Yun is willing to lead Gu''s family to guard the north coast."


    "Yes."


    "Fox youyou is willing to lead the Fox family to guard the south coast."


    "Yes."


    Lin yuerou suddenly said, "husband, let me go with sister youyou."


    "Well, yuerou, you are also a strong man in lunhai territory. You have the strength to be the only party. If you cooperate well with Youyou, you should be enough to resist the invasion of foreign enemies."


    People are busy one after another.


    Su Chen stared at the crystal screen and observed the trend of the snake shadow gate.


    Snake shadow gate will start landing on the island in ten minutes.


    We can''t let them go so smoothly.


    Su Chen directly contacted Daisy and asked her to take the sea demon to the west coast to intercept and pay the ship first.


    Lin Xiyan suddenly said, "elder brother of the patriarch, there are a large number of practitioners in the north. There are many! At least thousands! Most of them are demon families."


    Because it was the practitioners of the ten thousand demon Kingdom who were attracted by the reward order.


    The ancient family is now guarding the north, but its strength is still slightly weak. Su Chen immediately said to Xiaowu, "you go to the north to support."


    "Good master." Xiaowu disappeared in a flash.


    "The East and South also show the breath of practitioners." Lin Xiyan said again.


    It seems that after the fog array in the open sea is removed, all forces want to take the opportunity to invade.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "let them all come in. No matter who dares to invade one centimeter of Qingdao, the patriarch will let him come back!"


    "Brother Chen, let me fight too. Although I haven''t broken through the lunhai territory, I can count as a combat effectiveness with top-grade artifact in hand." Kong lingxuan said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, we all have the opportunity to fight. This is the first day. There are many enemies on the way. The sea will not be calm in the next few days. Be ready to fight without sleep." Su Chen said.


    Zen Miao smashed his mouth and said, "well... I''m going to do it too? I''m not your first disciple."


    Su Chen said, "you are the little princess of Sanqing religion. Just sit here and eat, drink and watch the play."


    Zen Miao was embarrassed when Su Chen said so. With a wave of her small hand, suddenly a colorful butterfly flew out of her body.


    This is the dazzling wing yin-yang butterfly caught by Zen Guangming on Taikoo island.


    "I''m a brilliant winged yin-yang butterfly, but an ancient fierce beast that doesn''t confuse robbery. Although she looks beautiful, she is extremely fierce, and her wings can sprinkle highly toxic dust, which is enough to poison the ordinary strong people who don''t rob. Even if the strong people who don''t confuse robbery are infected, their skin will fester and hurt seriously. I''ve domesticated her for so long, but I''m barely mature. I''ll lend it to you for the first time today When I use it, am I very righteous? "Zen Miao said proudly.


    Like a candle dragon?


    That''s really great.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s not right. You eat and drink all day in my first case, but I''ll confiscate you for a penny."


    "Ha ha..." Zen Miao threw a disdainful smile at Su Chen.


    While talking, Daisy had led the sea clan to attack the warship of the snake shadow gate. Xia Yunlan also led the experts of the Royal beast hall to encircle and suppress, and the battle started instantly.


    At almost the same time, the king snake also landed from the east bank and was ambushed by ou HaoChen and blue Kui.


    The originally calm sea was surging in an instant.


    Su Chen saw the fierce war and couldn''t help but want to support.


    However, he knew that as the leader of the sect, it was not time for him to appear. If he had to solve everything, the disciples of the sect would never be honed and grow.


    And to tell the truth, although Su Chen has just broken through the unbreakable robbery, with his current strength, he is not a strong man without robbery. It is not worth him to do it himself.


    It''s better to keep a low profile of the strong and sit and watch the changes.


    How to say, Su Chen is a big man now. Who has seen his little brother fight, and the big man will appear in person. This is not self demotion.

 Chapter 653

    The swords flew together and the war raged.


    Outside Qingdao, the battle on the west coast is the most intense. It''s not that the killers of the Royal beast hall and the snake shadow gate are equal. In fact, the strength of the Royal beast hall is much stronger than that of the snake shadow gate. After all, the Royal beast hall was formerly yutianzong. There are not only Xia Yunlan, a strong man who doesn''t rob, but also five experts in lunhai and a large number of real Royal beasts.


    Apart from others, Xia Yunlan''s original Royal beast double headed frost dragon is as powerful as a candle dragon. It is no problem to crush most of the strong people.


    However, Su Chen''s order is to solve the snake shadow Sect on the premise of zero casualties, which brings Xia Yunlan a greater test. In order to protect the safety of her disciples, Xia Yunlan dare not take a fierce offensive. She needs to focus on defense and consult the killer of the snake shadow sect.


    Xia Yunlan must come up with more strategies to divide her opponents and break them one by one, so as to be completely invincible.


    At the same time, the battle on the North Coast began gradually.


    Many big monsters from the influence area of the ten thousand demon country were killed fiercely and were blocked by Xiaowu for the first time.


    Xiaowu is smart and keeps flashing on the battlefield. Does she wink and turn over the whole audience? Even in the face of so many powerful demons, she can cope with it easily. The ancient family''s highly toxic attacks are also blooming everywhere, completely blocking the enemy from the north coast.


    The battle on the east coast is also in a stalemate. The king snake was attacked by ou HaoChen''s sword array, but did not hurt the key. It gave full play to its unique talent of chameleon and completely hid in the surrounding environment at the first time, but Lankui is not a vegetarian. She turned into a body skin shrimp and set off a huge wave, forcing the king snake to retreat step by step.


    At this time, there were some traces of practitioners in the southern sea.


    "Leader, it''s a great opportunity for us to attack. The first school of all ages was established soon. Even if it has attracted many experts, the number must be priority. Now they must be exhausted to deal with the attack of snake shadow sect and Northern demon clan at the same time. Now the southern defense line must be the weakest. It''s nothing to attack and capture the first school of all ages at one fell swoop."


    On a golden warship, many powerful practitioners gathered.


    A jade faced gentleman with a folding fan in his hand said faintly, "don''t worry. Let them continue to kill the combat power of the first sect in history. Wu Yanzu hasn''t appeared yet. They must still retain their combat power."


    "The leader of the sect is wise. Wu Yanzu can kill Si Ming and crush Du Tong. His strength can''t be underestimated. Although it''s no problem to crush the newly established small sect with the strength of our Jin Guangzong, there will be damage under the strong attack. When the first sect can''t support it, we Jin Guangzong will harvest the whole field to reflect our extraordinary strength and leader of the sect My Lord, your wisdom! "


    At this time, twelve flying swords suddenly flew to the first time in the sky.


    "That''s..."


    Jin Guangzong''s palm sect frowned slightly: "the twelve swordsmen of Haotian sword sect! They all went out. It is said that all the twelve swordsmen are the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of buhun robbery. They practice swordsmanship together since childhood and cooperate with each other. Once the twelve Tianshu sword array is formed, they can kill gods and demons, and no one can stop them."


    "The strength of Haotian sword sect is not weaker than that of Linggui sect and Wandu sect. Why are they attracted by the reward order?"


    "It''s said that Wu Yanzu was arrogant and domineering when he was at the holy heaven Dharma meeting and offended many people. It''s estimated that Haotian sword gate also took the opportunity to retaliate."


    "Well, this is a great opportunity for us. Follow the twelve swordsmen closely and let them take the lead. I''ll wait for a sneak attack in the rear. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if we could rob Wu Yanzu''s head at that time."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    "Twelve swordsmen?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Lin Xiao said: "Yes, these twelve strong swordsmen are the gold lettered signboard of Haotian sword school. Each of them is a talented swordsman selected from thousands of elite. They have practiced swordsmanship hard since childhood. The twelve people eat and live together, accompany each other day and night, and cooperate with each other very tacitly. Unexpectedly, as long as the twelve swordsmen are together, even the strong without disaster dare not approach their flying sword attack Scope. "


    "It seems that it''s my turn."


    Su Chen was about to get up. Suddenly Xia Ziyan said, "I don''t need the patriarch''s automatic hand. Let me meet the twelve swordsmen for a while."


    "Can you?" Su Chen was worried.


    Although Xia Ziyan broke through the unborn robbery, what she was after all was expensive queen, and was also a Royal Princess of long standing. What a storm of life she had experienced, let alone the battle of life and death, Xia Ziyan''s lack of experience in fighting experience, and she could not claim any advantage in meeting the twelve swordsmasters.


    Xia Ziyan said, "as the first great elder in all ages, I must set an example. This war belongs to me. If I lose the battle, it''s not too late to ask the sect leader to take action."


    "Well, you''ll solve the twelve swordsmen. I''ll pay close attention. If there is any accident, I''ll appear next to you at the first time, so you don''t need to worry. Just fight."


    "Ziyan will not betray her life."


    Xia Ziyan directly offered the Taixu mirror, and a bright light came out. She rose directly by the light, and her figure was ethereal, just like the flying fairy in the Dunhuang murals.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Chen divided the crystal screen in front of him into four and paid attention to the situation on the four coasts in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    At this time, Hu youyou and Lin yuerou were also sitting on the south coast. They were the first to be attacked by the twelve swordsmen.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The twelve swordsmen were fierce and overbearing. Just on the stage, they cut off a piece of sword like a meteor shower and roared to the south bank.


    Lin yuerou waved a chaotic whip and took over most of the sword power.


    "How strong!"


    Lin yuerou retreated a few steps when the sword was crushed.


    Her chaotic divine whip is powerful and unparalleled, but her self cultivation is only in the early stage of immovable robbery. At the same time, it is still a little difficult to face the strong sword cultivation of the twelve in the later stage of immovable robbery.


    But this scene still shocked the twelve swordsmen.


    "This whip... Is not an ordinary thing. It can stop our sword power."


    "So what? Where our twelve swordsmen go, there is no grass. Today, the first one in history will be swept away by our twelve swordsmen!"


    The twelve swordsmen rushed to the south bank without fear.


    Lin yuerou clenched her teeth and waved the chaotic whip again. At this time, a dazzling light roared to the sword array of the twelve swordsmen.


    "That''s... The Royal artifact of wujizong, Taixu mirror!"


    "Xia Ziyan, it''s her!"


    "It''s her Majesty the empress of Wuji country. Why did she appear in the first time in history!"

 Chapter 654

    "Sister yuerou, just leave it to me."


    Xia Ziyan came to the south bank with Taixu mirror and said to Lin yuerou.


    Lin yuerou didn''t try to be strong, and said, "thank you, sister Ziyan. Yuerou covered for you in the rear."


    "Good!"


    Xia Ziyan soared into the air and ran over her opponent in the face of the twelve swordsmen.


    The twelve swordsmen looked dignified and immediately gathered in the sword array to resist Xia Ziyan''s pressure.


    "Xia Ziyan, as the empress of Wuji Kingdom, why did you appear in the first religion of all ages? What is the relationship between you and the first religion of all ages?" the twelve swordsmen asked in unison. The twelve of them were concentric. Even their voice and frequency were almost identical, which could be regarded as one person.


    Xia Ziyan said indifferently, "don''t talk nonsense, do it."


    The twelve swordsmen roared at the same time.


    "Go against heaven, turn Yin and Yang, control heaven and earth, carry all things, Haotian sword array... Up!"


    The unique secret script of Haotian sword sect, Haotian sword array!


    This is the sword array that all sword practitioners in Xuanyuan mainland have dreamed of. Only the top swordsmanship talents with the integration of twelve minds and spirits and the integration of human and sword can be qualified to display. When the sword array is 10%, it has earth shaking power and can even cut off an island with one sword!


    The terrible sword wave spread all over Qingdao in an instant, forcing the Dharma protection array on the island to be passively excited, waving a gorgeous mask to cover the whole island.


    Xia Ziyan frowned slightly. Facing the Haotian sword array of the twelve swordsmen, even she felt a great threat.


    The Taixu mirror instantly burst into a cloud of glow, enveloping Xia Ziyan.


    "Haotian sword array - Heaven finger!"


    Boom!


    Countless sword Qi rose into the sky and condensed into a huge finger, as if with the killing intention of heaven. With a flick of his finger, he chopped at Xia Ziyan.


    At this time, Su Chen pinched sweat for Xia Ziyan and was ready to blink in front of her at any time.


    But just then, the Taixu mirror suddenly magnified and turned into a huge mirror with a diameter of hundreds of meters, aiming at the sky finger falling from the sky.


    Heaven''s finger fell on the Taixu mirror and failed to burst the Taixu mirror, but was reflected back by the Taixu mirror.


    What it looks like when you come is the same when you go.


    The domineering heaven finger was forcibly reflected in front of the twelve swordsmen.


    "No!"


    At the same time, the twelve swordsmen were shocked and immediately dispersed the formation to avoid the power of heaven finger.


    Heaven refers to cutting directly into the sea, and the sea is split into a crack in an instant, exposing the sunless seabed to the sunshine.


    A golden warship was directly cut off.


    The practitioners of Jin Guangzong were scared to death.


    "Lord, help..."


    "Ah... I''m dead."


    Except that the leader of Jin Guangzong escaped from the attack of heaven''s finger, all the disciples of Jin Guangzong on the golden warship were destroyed.


    "No..."


    The leader of Jin Guangzong shouted angrily. The Jin Guangzong he built was destroyed in this way.


    The twelve swordsmen did not care about the fall of Jin Guangzong. They quickly gathered and the sword array rose again.


    "Haotian sword array - broken mirror sword!"


    Thousands of sword thoughts condensed into a little bit in an instant and turned into a small sword shining like the bright sun. They burst and stabbed at Xia Ziyan''s Taixu mirror.


    Break your face with a little!


    It has to be said that the twelve swordsmen had a lot of fighting experience. They immediately thought of the strategy against Taixu mirror. They had a good heart and didn''t even need to discuss it.


    "Shrink!"


    Xia Ziyan hurried to shrink the Taixu mirror, but she was still a step slow. She quickly penetrated the Taixu mirror between the broken mirrors.


    Pop!


    The Taixu mirror broke, and Xia Ziyan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haotian sword array - the sword of death!"


    The twelve swordsmen cut out a sword again.


    Brush!


    A great figure suddenly appeared in front of Xia Ziyan, and with a bang, she took the attack between the kills for her.


    "Lord!"


    Su Chen grabbed the surging sword with his bare hands and said with a grin, "OK, next give it to me."


    The powerful strength of the twelve swordsmen has threatened the first time in history. Su Chen must suppress them himself.


    "How powerful it is to be able to grasp the killing sword with bare hands!"


    "If you cut him again, you can''t give him a chance to fight back."


    The sword array rose again, and another deadly sword was fiercely cut out.


    Su Chen snorted coldly and hit back with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The power of yin and Yang shrouded the world and directly formed a huge storm, which scattered the twelve swordsmen and directly broke their sword array.


    "Super artifact!"


    The twelve swordsmen were frightened and retreated several kilometers away to gather the sword array again.


    "Let''s kill."


    "This son can''t stay. Even if we die in the war, we will drag him into the underworld. Otherwise, it will bring great disaster to Haotian sword gate."


    "The sword array rises again!"


    "Haotian sword array - Wrath of God!"


    The breeze came slowly, and the world suddenly fell into peace and silence. Everything was silent and no longer made a sound.


    In the air, countless invisible and inaudible swords are surging, dense and dense, like a tsunami, towards the ancient Qingdao.


    The sea was cut into cracks.


    The reef disintegrated into powder.


    Fish and shrimp turned into meat mud in an instant.


    The leader of Jin Guangzong, who had not yet escaped, was directly cut and died.


    "Who did I provoke..."


    Su Chen frowned slightly


    What a terrible wrath of the gods, it is like the sword of annihilation sent down by the gods. Where the sword power goes, everything disappears, and all life is doomed to perish.


    The wrath of God is unstoppable!


    But who is Su Chen!


    He wants to go against the sky, and God can''t stop him!


    As soon as his body shook, Su Chen''s vitality surged, and a large amount of vitality condensed on the palm.


    "Burst!"


    Damn it!


    One move releases the whole body yuan force, which is Su Chen''s strongest move at present.


    At the moment, he showed it without worry.


    "Boom!"


    In silence, thunder wrinkled.


    Surpassing the ultimate power of nuclear bomb explosion, instantly ignite the sky and sea.


    The fiery flame burns heaven and earth.


    The sea roared and evaporated endless moisture, surging and spreading.


    "No... it''s impossible!"


    The twelve swordsmen shouted panic from the depths of their souls.


    No one can stop God''s anger, no one can!


    But they don''t know that the meaning of killing heaven lies in acting against heaven.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The whole South China Sea coast of Qingdao fell into a terrible explosion. The whole island shook and trembled. The sea thousands of miles around threw up a shocking tsunami. The weather vitality formed a chain reaction and burned violently like a lit catkin.


    The terrible flame burned a huge hole in the sky.


    The starlight could not be restrained and fell on the earth.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    The twelve swordsmen tried their best to urge Haotian sword array and cut countless bright swords. However, under the power of killing Tianbao, everything they did was in vain.


    Death comes in an instant.

 Chapter 655

    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen regained consciousness again, it was completely dark.


    At this time, Su Chen was lying on the big bed in his room, with Lin yuerou and Xia Ziyan waiting aside.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Su Chen wanted to get up, she felt a sharp pain in the middle of her eyebrows.


    It''s the pain of exhaustion.


    The side effects of this move are really obvious.


    Su Chen immediately urged the immortal picture to absorb the vitality of Yuanye lake. At the same time, she took a vitality fruit and knew the sea. Only then did she recover to a vast sea.


    However, it will take several hours to fully recover to its peak.


    "Husband, are you all right? Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Lin yuerou asked anxiously.


    Su Chen sat up from the bed, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little off. How''s the war outside now?"


    Xia Ziyan said: "The battle has basically ended. All the disciples of the snake shadow sect have been wiped out. The king snake has been captured alive. Most of the northern demon clan killers have escaped. There were still a group of practitioners in the South who were ready to move, but all the twelve swordsmen were scared away after being annihilated by one. The news that the patriarch killed the twelve swordsmen in a second should have been spread now. After this battle, ordinary fish and shrimp , I''m afraid I don''t dare to do it again in the territory of the first sect of all ages, but after Haotian sword gate gets the news, it will certainly regard the first sect of all ages as its biggest enemy. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If there are more enemies, don''t worry about more."


    Xia Ziyan said again, "by the way, Lord, ou HaoChen pleaded guilty outside the door."


    "Ou HaoChen pleads guilty? What''s wrong with him?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    "Ou HaoChen was originally a disciple of Haotian sword sect. When he joined the first sect, he brought many elite newcomers of Haotian sword sect. He felt that the twelve swordsmen would come to the door this time because of him."


    Su Chen''s sweat looks as if... It may really be so.


    Although Su Chen defeated Dugu Yijian, he didn''t kill him. Haotian sword sect didn''t send twelve swordsmen to help Dugu Yijian recover his face. The greatest possibility is to come to ou HaoChen.


    After all, from the perspective of Haotian sword sect, ou HaoChen is a traitor of the sect. Even if he changes jobs and poaches tongen disciples, it''s unbearable to change to any sect at this time.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    However, now that all the fights have been fought and the twelve swordsmen have been destroyed, Haotian sword sect will never give up. Since it has become a mortal enemy, why care so much.


    In the spiritual world, there seem to be rules to follow, but in fact, the big fist is the only rule.


    "Let Ou HaoChen come in," said Su Chen.


    A moment later, ou HaoChen came in with a frightened face. As soon as he met, he flopped and knelt on the ground: "Lord, I''m wrong, please punish me!"


    Su Chen waved his hand: "I know. It''s no big deal. Feel at ease and continue to be the elder of your flying sword hall."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. HaoChen will try his best to be loyal to the leader and the first one in history. He will try to dig more experts from Haotian sword gate."


    Su Chen: "


    If you do, the old owner will cry.


    He waved his hand and Su Chen asked ou HaoChen to step down.


    He really doesn''t have much strength to talk now. Hurry up to have a rest and recover.


    After this wave of attack holds out, Linggui sect and Wandu sect will certainly not give up. Now there is a deadly enemy like Haotian sword sect. In the next days, attacks will certainly continue, and more and more experts and strong people will come one after another. Su Chen must keep his best state to deal with all this.


    Seeing that Su Chen was going to rest, Xia Ziyan left.


    After all, Lin yuerou, the main palace, is serving Su Chen. She is also embarrassed to stay for a long time.


    Su Chen didn''t mind, but she didn''t ask Lin yuerou to stay.


    "Wife, come here and sleep with me."


    Lin yueroujiao answered, leaned over and took Su Chen''s arm and lay down.


    Although Su Chen didn''t have the strength to do bad things, a pair of big hands still swam on Lin yuerou, but Lin yuerou taught him a lesson.


    "Husband, you are ill now. Don''t think about the mess. Go to bed and have a rest."


    Su Chen angrily withdrew his hand and could only close his eyes and sleep.


    Sleep until dawn.


    Su Chen''s yuan strength had recovered. He opened his eyes and stretched comfortably.


    At this time, Lin yuerou didn''t wake up. She lay on Su Chen''s chest like a little cat. Her quiet sleeping face was divided into beauty, so Su Chen couldn''t help kissing.


    Such a warm picture makes Su Chen don''t want to get up at all.


    He contacted Lin Xiao with divine pattern and learned that there was no abnormality in the surrounding sea area, so he didn''t get up in a hurry.


    Embracing Lin yuerou, Su Chen closes her eyes and enters the skill library interface.


    When checking the skill pool, Su Chen suddenly found that the divine skill dragon soul formula he had drawn in the lottery had not been cultivated.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t have many skill points now, it''s a divine skill after all. Let''s see the effect first.


    "Dragon soul formula: the dragon family skill requires the blood of the dragon family to practice. It has five layers. The first layer is'' Dragon flame '', the second layer is'' dragon claw'', the third layer is'' Dragon anger '', the fourth layer is'' dragon power'', and the fifth layer is'' dragon soul ''."


    The first layer of dragon flame requires one million skill points, and the second layer of dragon claw requires ten million skill points.


    Su Chen still has 100 million skill points. Upgrading the first two layers must be enough.


    As for the Dragon lineage needed to practice the dragon soul formula, Su Chen is completely unrestricted.


    He did not hesitate to upgrade two floors.


    It seems that the dragon''s flame is of no use to Su Chen. Although the power of the dragon''s flame is also good, it can''t compare with the pure Yang fire of the Nine Yang true formula, but the dragon''s claw is a good fighting skill, which can greatly improve the strength of Su Chen''s fingers.


    Su Chen''s finger is not a dragon''s claw and has no sharp claw stab, but as long as his strength is improved, he can crush the enemy''s head with hegemonic power. It just works with Zhu Tian''s catcher. The effect should be good.


    Su Chen also saw the effect of the third layer of dragon''s anger. It seems that it can improve the attack power by releasing anger, but it will lose some reason. It belongs to explosive gain skills, which can be used but not used by Su Chen. In the future, if there are many skills, maybe you can click to play. Forget it now.


    When Su Chen checked the skill library, the daily tasks were released again.


    "Ding, release today''s treasure digging task: use the intermediate treasure map to dig the treasure chest."


    A purple gold treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hands.


    Intermediate treasure map?


    It''s the first time. I don''t know what good things I can dig.


    Su Chen immediately checked the location of the treasure chest. It was at the bottom of Changqing Lake under him.


    Su Chen immediately finds Mu Xiangxue, who is still sleeping in, and pulls the fascinated Mu Xiangxue directly into the evergreen lake.

 Chapter 656

    "Cough, cough..."


    Mu Xiangxue choked a big mouthful of Yuan liquid and stared at Su Chen angrily: "Lord, can you be a gentleman and don''t see that others are still sleeping beauty sleep? It''s hard for me to do so."


    "It''s not for you to purify yuan liquid. Just follow me."


    "No bleeding? That''s OK." Mu Xiangxue immediately cheered up.


    Su Chen quickly dived towards the bottom of Changqing lake and soon entered the area of toxic yuan liquid. However, with Mu Xiangxue, the toxic yuan liquid will not pose any threat at all. Su Chen is absolutely safe as long as she stays by her side.


    As the diving depth becomes deeper and deeper, the color of the surrounding liquid gradually becomes turbid. It is difficult to see the surrounding environment, and even the perception does not work. After all, there is a large amount of vitality around, and the interference is too strong.


    However, the treasure chest is right below. As long as you dive all the way to the bottom, you can find the treasure chest. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it.


    "I''m a little scared." Mu Xiangxue hugged Su Chen and said.


    "You have purified so many fluids alone. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s the upper layer. At least I can see the surrounding environment clearly, but I haven''t been to such a deep place. I can''t see anything. What if a monster suddenly pops out and swallows us."


    As soon as Mu Xiangxue''s voice fell, the surrounding water suddenly became turbulent. Su Chen frowned, and the Taiji fairy sword directly split out. Through the sword, Su Chen saw a huge water monster divided into corpses.


    "You crow mouth, say what you say."


    Fortunately, the water monster''s strength is not strong, otherwise Su Chen really has nothing to say.


    Mu Xiangxue was very funny, covered her mouth and resolutely stopped talking.


    After diving for several minutes, Su Chen finally landed.


    This is not the real bottom of Changqing lake, because there are many deep cracks around, and there are still a large number of Yuan liquids below. I don''t know where these yuan liquids will spread to the ground.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Su Chen has seen the treasure chest.


    The texture of this treasure chest is obviously different from that seen before. The appearance is gilt gold, and the grade seems to rise a lot at once.


    "Why is there a treasure chest here?"


    Mu Xiangxue was stunned.


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s not very common to have a treasure chest in the deep sea."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen shrugged and opened the treasure chest directly.


    A glow flew directly into Su Chen''s hand.


    It''s a big stone, glittering with many small luster, as if it were sprinkled with a layer of bright powder. It''s very heavy. A half meter high piece weighs more than 100000 kg, and the density is beyond imagination. It must be a top spiritual mine!


    Su Chen glanced over.


    "Super grade Star iron: it is the top quality of Star iron. It is the excellent material for casting artifact. The making method is very simple. Just inject the spirit into it and imagine the shape of the required magic weapon. The star iron can agglomerate and form itself (auxiliary materials can be added to mix to improve the quality of artifact)."


    It''s actually the material for casting artifact!


    This material is rare.


    Moreover, the biggest advantage of this star iron is that it is very simple and convenient to cast, and there is no need to refine it.


    It happened that Su Chen still had some immortal stones in his hand and a piece of heaven gold from the previous lottery. If you join them, you should be able to refine them into a powerful artifact.


    Su Chen used the mountain cutter in Baoxia island before. She felt very comfortable. At that time, Su Chen wanted to make a powerful mountain cutter for herself. Now she can finally get it.


    Put away the star iron. Su Chen is preparing to go back with Mu Xiangxue.


    Mu Xiangxue suddenly said, "I seem to have... Found the source of the poison that pollutes this Yuanye lake."


    "Huh? Where?"


    Mu Xiangxue pointed to a nearby slit and said, "the concentration of toxin in it is very high. All the venoms that pollute the lake should penetrate from there."


    Su Chen frowned, "can you stand it?"


    "It should be no problem." Mu Xiangxue''s tone is not very confident. After all, the toxin is the most violent she has ever seen in her life, which also contains some strange breath that is difficult to be strict. Even if she has a hundred flower holy body, she dare not guarantee it.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "go and have a look. Be careful and approach slowly. If you have a problem, tell me immediately to take you away.


    "Good!"


    Mu Xiangxue also wants to explore what is under the slit. If the source of the venom can be solved, the purification of the whole Changqing lake will be much faster, and she can solve a lot of problems once and for all.


    With that, Mu Xiangxue cut his palm, released a touch of hundred flowers holy blood, condensed into a blood colored barrier and protected Su Chen.


    Now Su Chen is her umbrella. We must first ensure Su Chen''s safety before he can protect himself.


    They approached the slit carefully. Su Chen also sensed that there was a very strange smell, which poured out from the bottom of the slit.


    Su Chen felt it carefully, but the obstacle of Yuan liquid was still too big to feel the exact situation.


    The slit is just enough for one person to enter.


    Mu Xiangxue bit her teeth and decided to go in and have a look.


    Su Chen naturally followed boldly.


    After entering the slit, the strange smell became stronger and stronger.


    However, Su Chen didn''t respond to his danger prediction talent. It seems that there should be no danger for the time being.


    They were careful and moved towards the depth of the slit little by little. After about more than 100 meters, they suddenly opened up and entered an underground space filled with black yuan liquid.


    These yuan liquids are seriously polluted and extremely toxic. I''m afraid even Su Chen''s strong physique can''t resist without the protection of Baihua holy blood.


    "The source of the poison is here. Let''s find it." Mu Xiangxue said.


    Su Chen directly made a divine pattern, condensed it into a net and covered it in all directions.


    Soon, Su Chen found something.


    He found an old pottery pot!


    But Su Chen can''t get close. The toxicity is too strong. Even with the protection of Baihua holy blood, once he gets close, he will be in great danger.


    Su Chen tells Mu Xiangxue the location and asks her to move over.


    Mu Xiangxue was not afraid of the poison. She walked towards the earthen pot and directly reached out and groped.


    "I touched a bead, which is the source of the pollution yuan liquid."


    "Beads? Can you take them out?"


    "There should be no problem. The toxicity of this bead can''t hurt me."


    Soon, Mu Xiangxue picked up the beads together with the jar and put them into an empty storage ring.


    With the news of pots and beads, the toxicity of the surrounding yuan liquid immediately decreased by a large part.


    Under the purification of Muxiang snow, the surrounding Yuanye began to return to clarity quickly.


    Soon, it was completely purified.


    Mu Xiangxue laughed and said, "hahaha, without the pollution of this damn bead, with Miss Ben''s ability, the lake can be completely purified in a few days."


    "Don''t worry, go back and see what happened to the bead." Su Chen couldn''t wait to see the true face of the bead.

 Chapter 657

    Back to the eternal hall, Mu Xiangxue was about to take out the pots and beads. Su Chen hurriedly stopped her.


    "Wait."


    The poison of the bead is not ordinary terror. If you take it out casually, it will be troublesome in case the poison leaks out.


    Su Chen took Mu Xiangxue to a closed secret room under the lake, completely sealed the secret room with divine patterns, and then covered himself with layers of divine patterns, which nodded to Mu Xiangxue.


    Mu Xiangxue opened the storage ring and took out the jar.


    This earthen pot is very common. It is a pot made of ordinary red clay. It is rough and has many impurities and cracks. It feels like it can disintegrate when the wind blows.


    In the earthen pot, an unusual smell spread out.


    However, Mu Xiangxue didn''t care so much. He directly reached out and grabbed the beads of the earthen jar and took them out.


    This is a black agate like bead, the size of a billiard ball. It looks heavy. Muxiangxue has a little difficulty in holding it.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    This thing... Isn''t it a ghost bead used to seal ghost servants?


    It was such a ghost pearl that sealed Ning Xiaoran at the beginning.


    But the ghost bead in front of me is obviously much larger.


    Su Chen immediately used the identification technique.


    "Divine ghost bead: there is a ghost king without destruction and robbery sealed inside, but because the sealing time is too long, the ghost king has died, but some ghost King''s spirit bodies remain and release a continuous stream of highly toxic. The ghost spirit can absorb the ghost King''s spirit body and inherit the strength of the ghost king."


    The ghost bead was originally sealed with a ghost king without destruction!


    But for too long, the ghost king died alive.


    Su Chen is a little hooded.


    Will ghosts die?


    Didn''t you become a ghost after you died?


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the soul is also energy. When the energy is exhausted, the soul will go out. Everything has its life. Even a hard stone will gradually weathering and disappear after continuous exposure to the wind and sun.


    The soul energy possessed by the ghost king without destruction, no matter how huge, can not resist the invasion of years. He will not die for thousands of years, and he will die at the end of 100000 years.


    However, the ghost king should not be dead yet, so some spirit bodies will be left.


    Su Chen Zhuo touched it. Can he absorb these ghost King spirit bodies?


    However, the risk seems a little big. After all, the result of identification is that only ghosts can absorb it.


    Su Chen''s soul is powerful, but he is a living man after all.


    Is there a ghost around Su Chen?


    There seems to be only one Ning Xiaoran.


    But Ning Xiaoran''s strength is too weak. Can she withstand the spirit energy of the ghost king?


    Anyway, call her first and have a try.


    Now Ning Xiaoran is still in Dongli holy land. Su Chen sends a message to Zi Yaoyao and asks her to bring Ning Xiaoran here.


    There was a transmission array. Before long, ziyaoyao brought Ning Xiaoran here.


    Ning Xiaoran looks confused and forced. She thinks Su Chen has forgotten her long ago. Unexpectedly, she suddenly gets Su Chen''s call. She is both expecting and nervous.


    I don''t know what the master asked me to do.


    Ziyao soon took Ning Xiaoran to the eternal hall and entered the secret room.


    "Xiaoran pays a visit to her master!" Ning Xiaoran gets excited when she sees Su Chen.


    Having not seen Ning Xiaoran for many years, Su Chen suddenly saw her. Her heart was full of nostalgia. They all forgot their business. She talked with Ning Xiaoran about the past and talked for a long time.


    The more he said, the more excited he became. Su Chen forgot Mu Xiangxue.


    Ning Xiaoran didn''t feel nervous when she first met Su Chen. Talking and chatting seemed to go back to the original Danqing hall in the state of Chu. At that time, she often accompanied Su Chen and served his daily life. Whenever Su Chen was reading with relish at night, she would silently accompany her.


    "Cough..."


    Mu Xiangxue can''t see it anymore.


    Su Chen then remembered the business and said to Ning Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, I have a chance to make you stronger, but there may be some risks. Do you want to try?"


    Ning Xiaoran hardly hesitated. She nodded and said, "Xiaoran is not afraid. If her master can give Xiaoran a chance, Xiaoran will be grateful. Even if she dies, she can die in her master''s arms. Xiaoran''s life is perfect."


    Su Chen was ashamed and pinched Ning Xiaoran''s cold face angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s just a certain risk and won''t let you die."


    "Hee hee..." being concerned by Su Chen, Ning Xiaoran smiles happily.


    Su Chen was speechless, and her ghost servant sister was also stupid.


    "Let''s start." Su Chen said to Mu Xiangxue.


    Mu Xiangxue wanted to end it long ago. He took the ghost bead and broke it with one palm, and the ghost King''s spirit body fragments poured out.


    Although there were only fragments left, the ghost king without destruction and robbery was not an idle person after all. His powerful power made Su Chen scared. Mu Xiangxue fell to the ground. Ning Xiaoran trembled and turned pale.


    But even so, the ghost king is dead after all. The remaining spirit fragments are powerful, but like headless flies, they will not pose any threat except highly toxic.


    Su Chen played divine patterns and wrapped these spirit body fragments.


    He first selected the smallest fragment and stuffed it into Ning Xiaoran''s spirit body.


    "Refine it."


    Su Chen said.


    Ning Xiaoran starts to work hard to refine the ghost King fragments.


    At the next moment, Ning Xiaoran seems to have taken the Shiquan tonic pill. Her breath grows explosively and breaks through the level of building the foundation at one fell swoop.


    Strictly speaking, the strength of spiritual body is not divided according to the state of practitioners, but the three thousand roads have the same goal by different ways, in fact, it is not bad.


    "Can you hold it?" Su Chen asked.


    Ning Xiaoran said, "no problem, master. I feel pretty good. It doesn''t matter if I have more."


    Su Chen nodded, hit out a large spiritual fragment and integrated it into Ning Xiaoran''s spiritual body.


    "Ah..."


    Su Chen, you''re a little ecstatic.


    "Not enough, go on... Master, go on! Don''t pity Xiao ran."


    Su Chen''s mouth moved.


    However, Su Chen also saw that these spirit body fragments would not cause any harm to Ning Xiaoran.


    In that case, Su Chen doesn''t waste any time. He breaks all the remaining fragments into Ning Xiaoran''s body.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ning Xiaoran screams like a female ghost.


    Although she is a female ghost.


    Ning Xiaoran''s breath continues to improve, focusing on the realm and unborn realm.


    Even without crossing the robbery, he directly stepped into the threshold of lunhai territory.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a little ghost servant stepped into the threshold of lunhai. It''s amazing.


    It seems that the residual energy of the ghost King''s spirit body is still very sufficient.


    However, Su Chen is worried that Ning Xiaoran has gained so much power at once. Will her consciousness be occupied by the ghost king?


    Don''t be taken away.

 Chapter 658

    Before long, the rising range of Ning Xiaoran''s breath began to weaken.


    She has now reached the late stage of immovable robbery. I feel that when she has finished refining, her strength can reach immovable robbery.


    It can be said to be a qualitative leap.


    Seeing Ning Xiaoran open his eyes, Su Chen hurried forward and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Ning Xiaoran couldn''t hide her excitement in her eyes. She grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said, "master, Xiaoran feels that there is endless power in her body. The variation and evolution of my spirit body. I''m so strong now. I feel that I''m going to be invincible in the world!"


    Su Chen, you''re a little swollen.


    "What else? Are there any other changes? For example, has any consciousness entered your mind?"


    "That''s not true, but I''ve learned some inheritance. These inheritance comes from a powerful ghost king. He seems to be called ghost stone. He was a practitioner in ancient times. He tried to attack the eternal life robbery 100000 years ago, but he was destroyed by lightning, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. He fell into the way of ghost cultivation by relying on this wisp of remnant soul, because he made too much killing and was killed A strong man called the virgin of flowers was defeated and sealed. After struggling for more than 10000 years, he still couldn''t escape and ended in depression. "


    Hearing Ning Xiaoran''s words, Mu Xiangxue was stunned.


    Su Chen also looked at her: "it turns out that the ghost king was sealed by your ancestors. Yes, the ghost king has amazing strength and is full of poison. Ordinary practitioners can''t deal with it at all. Only the hundred flower holy body can resist the poison and suppress him."


    Mu Xiangxue asked, "in the memory of the ghost king, are there other memories about my lady of flowers?"


    Ning Xiaoran thought for a moment and shook her head: "no more."


    Mu Xiangxue was disappointed.


    Su Chen patted Mu Xiangxue on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t think so much."


    "I''m just curious. Forget it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. It''s been so long anyway."


    After muxiangxue said it, he left.


    Su Chen also took Ning Xiaoran out of the eternal hall.


    She went to the sun for the first time and received the light.


    In the past, she would disappear as long as she was illuminated by the sun, but now the sun has no effect on her.


    "Comfortable?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Ning Xiaoran nods hard: "the host is so kind to Xiaoran that Xiaoran has gained so much benefits. Xiaoran doesn''t know how to thank the host, so she can only promise each other."


    "Cough, don''t worry. I just want to set up a spirit ghost hall to cultivate a group of strong ghost practitioners. Just when you come, I''ll leave the spirit ghost hall to you to take charge. I''ll make you the elder of the spirit ghost hall, and you''ll stay in the first sect of all ages."


    "Xiao ran, yes!"


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    After arranging Ning Xiaoran, Su Chen goes straight to the refining hall. He wants to make an artifact with super grade Star iron.


    At present, there are enough materials. There are super grade Star iron, immortal stone and heaven gold. However, the fusion ability of Star iron is very strong. Adding more top metal materials can improve the power and quality of artifact. Su Chen plans to let iron bull help him.


    Although the iron bull is a big old man, his attainments in the art of refining utensils are quite good.


    "Lord, why are you free to visit the refining hall?" iron bull was making magic weapons in a hot refining room. Seeing Su Chen''s sudden arrival, he quickly put down his sledgehammer and greeted him.


    Su Chen directly explained his intention and asked Tieniu to help him screen some top materials.


    Knowing that Su Chen''s magic weapon is the mountain cutter, Tieniu thought for a moment and said: "The most important thing for weapons such as mountain cutter is the hardness. Only with enough hardness can they pierce everything. In terms of hardness, there is an alloy called ''titanium lustre'', which should be the top. This titanium lustre is formed by the fusion of more than ten kinds of high hardness metals and can only be formed after thousands of tempering. There are materials in the warehouse. If the patriarch needs it, I can call it The disciples of the refining hall come to smelt titanium light stone together. It should be done in half a day. "


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Returning to the eternal hall, Su Chen was immediately caught by Lin yuerou.


    "Husband, you haven''t fully recovered. You''re running around again. Come back with me and have a rest!"


    Su Chen didn''t even have a chance to speak, so she was dragged back to her room by Lin yuerou and forced him to sleep.


    Su Chen had no choice but to inform Tieniu and ask him to bring the titanium light stone tomorrow.


    Under Lin yuerou''s supervision, Su Chen slept until the next morning.


    Until Su Chen''s yuan power completely recovered, Lin yuerou finally ended her supervision of Su Chen.


    But just as Lin yuerou was about to leave, Su Chen pulled her into her arms.


    "Little lady, do you want your husband to take the initiative to pick you up, or do you do it yourself?"


    Lin yuerou was speechless. She knew she wouldn''t let Su Chen have fun today. She couldn''t escape his palm, so she had to obey.


    When the last barrier disappeared, Su Chen was completely immersed in the beauty in front of her.


    Lin yuerou gently took care of Su Chen''s burning sun with her body.


    The wind and thunder stirred up the war song, and the atmosphere became anxious.


    But just then, Lin yuerou''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Her temperament changed in vain and became domineering.


    Su Chen naturally knows why.


    He looked helpless: "empress, are you sure you really didn''t mean it? It''s not once or twice!"


    Even sitting on Su Chen, the female emperor of chaos was still full of pride and unaffected.


    "Bastard, I haven''t settled with you yet. My disciple is in the key stage of cultivation. You have affected her cultivation progress. If you don''t cultivate the three divine medicines I want as soon as possible, I will mercilessly limit your contact with my disciple."


    Su Chen said with a wry smile: "the female emperor, calm down. Tomorrow I will catalyze the divine medicine. Two months... No, within a month, I will definitely make these three divine medicines mature."


    "Remember your promise."


    Lin yuerou''s face changed and she recovered.


    Her spirit was still on the top of the cloud, as if she hadn''t noticed anything unusual.


    Su Chen naturally didn''t say much.


    The battle continued.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    The next day.


    After getting the titanium light stone, Su Chen immediately began to build the mountain cutter. He integrated all the prepared materials into the star iron, shrouded the star iron with his mind and began to shape the star iron.


    The shape of the mountain cutter is actually similar to that of the Poseidon Trident, but the fork is spirally twisted, similar to a hollow drill bit.


    Soon, under Su Chen''s idea, a mountain cutter with a trigeminal structure more than three meters long was formed.


    But just like this, it is not magic, it can only be regarded as an embryo.


    It also needs high-intensity sacrifice and refining.


    Su Chen''s divine refining fire can be used again.

 Chapter 659

    God''s refined fire can refine everything.


    Especially after su Chen pointed Zhu Tian to the fifth floor, the power of Zhu Tian increased greatly, and the power of divine refining fire naturally increased a lot. It should be easy to refine the star iron.


    Su Chen took the time and tried his best to urge the fire of God''s refining to refine the mountain cutter.


    He promised the female emperor of chaos that the 3114 divine medicines would mature within a month. We must hurry up.


    Although the female emperor of chaos can''t threaten him now, Su Chen still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, Lin yuerou is in her hand. Although the female emperor of chaos looks good to Lin yuerou and is a good teacher, the origin of the female emperor of chaos is unusual and has to be prevented.


    What if her goal of cultivating Lin yuerou is to make Lin yuerou a better target?


    This probability is not without.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Before Su Chen is unable to deal with the chaotic female emperor, he should still give priority to appeasement.


    Two hours later.


    Under the fierce burning of the fire of divine refining, the star iron body has turned dark red, in which countless bright stars shine, and even contain a touch of ethereal and extraordinary immortal Qi.


    It''s almost done!


    Su Chen increased his firepower and continued smelting.


    ten minutes later.


    The system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on becoming a top-grade artifact for the first time. Reward the high-level turntable lucky draw once and reward 100 million skill points."


    There''s a reward? Great!


    Su Chen didn''t worry about drawing the lottery. She immediately took the mountain cutter into her hand and checked it carefully.


    This quality, this appearance... It''s extraordinary at first sight!


    "Mountain cutter (unnamed): a top-grade artifact made of super grade Star iron. It has the power of strangling everything. It has the skill of ''strangling'' and the state of ''bleeding''. In the state of bleeding, the enemy''s recovery ability will be greatly weakened, and the wound strangled will bleed heavily and it is difficult to heal."


    The top-grade artifact is worthy of the top-grade artifact. It''s really powerful, especially in this bleeding state. It''s very effective against those practitioners with strong recovery ability.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but want to have a try. He put his finger on the spiral blade of the mountain cutter. With a slight stroke, his finger immediately broke a blood mark.


    Su Chen''s defense is exaggerated, but it''s hard to resist under the power of the mountain cutter.


    However, Su Chen is not in a fighting state now, and his strength has not completely erupted. If his strength is fully open, he still has the ability to resist the damage caused by the mountain cutter.


    But even so, it is enough to prove the power of the mountain cutter.


    And the bleeding effect also played a role. The wound on Su Chen''s finger didn''t heal for a long time and kept bleeding out.


    This is valuable Phoenix blood. It can''t be wasted.


    Su Chen immediately found Kong lingxuan and asked her to hold her finger and absorb Phoenix blood.


    Kong lingxuan sucked incense for a long time, and Su Chen''s wound healed.


    She''s a little dizzy.


    "Brother Chen, your blood pressure is a little high. You''ve been spraying out for a long time. Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Su Chen laughed. When she was about to explain, suddenly Kong lingxuan burst out a strong breath wave in the sea.


    At the same time, thunder clouds began to gather in the sky.


    Kong lingxuan was also surprised: "brother Chen, it seems that I''m going to break through lunhai!"


    It seems to be the effect of absorbing so much Phoenix blood from Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, "it''s a good thing. Sister Xuan, practice immediately. Don''t care about the thunder robbery. I''ll help you resist all the thunder robbers."


    Kong lingxuan hesitated for a moment, but said: "No, brother Chen, let me resist the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery itself is a kind of training for practitioners. Only after experiencing the baptism of the thunder robbery can I grow stronger. If I can resist the thunder robbery by my own strength, it''s best not to have external forces to intervene. Except when I can''t resist it, brother Chen, you can help me again."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    Sister Xuan, you are a little savvy!


    However, what Kong lingxuan said is also reasonable. On the premise of sufficient ability, it is good for the growth of cultivation to be robbed several times.


    Su Chen is an exception. After all, the power of the robbery of heavenly jealousy he will face is too strong. If he doesn''t stop it, he will have been chopped to death.


    "OK, I won''t help you first. Let''s change places."


    It must be inappropriate to rob on the island. Su Chen grabs Kong lingxuan''s hand and takes her to the open sea. Lei Yun also follows her.


    The first thunder came.


    Kong lingxuan had already reached the great perfection of the unborn state. She had made a lot of preparations to cross the robbery. At the moment, she was not afraid of the fierce thunder robbery and was bombarded by the thunder robbery.


    A series of thunder robberies fell one after another.


    Su Chen has been protecting the Dharma nearby and always pays attention to Kong lingxuan''s state. As long as she can''t resist, Su Chen will come forward at the first time.


    However, Kong lingxuan persisted longer than Su Chen thought. Until the eighth thunder fell, Kong lingxuan was still strong and firm.


    Judging from her state, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to survive the nine thunder robberies alone.


    The ninth thunder came.


    Kong lingxuan drank and offered up the jade girl sword and thunder robbery.


    succeed!


    Kong lingxuan survived the ninth thunder robbery unharmed.


    Although the power of ordinary thunder robbery can''t be compared with Su Chen''s heaven envy robbery, even ordinary thunder robbery is extremely dangerous for practitioners, not to mention a narrow life, but if the preparation is slightly inadequate, it may destroy all gods and souls under the bombardment of thunder robbery.


    Kong lingxuan survived the robbery so easily. Although she finally relied on the power of top-grade artifact, she was also very powerful.


    "Congratulations, sister Xuan, for successfully breaking through lunhai!"


    Su Chen took a cloak and came forward to put it on for Kong lingxuan.


    Her clothes had been blasted to ashes by the thunder.


    Kong lingxuan smiled like a flower: "thanks to your Phoenix blood, brother Chen, otherwise I wouldn''t break through the lunhai territory so quickly. Moreover, when I broke through just now, I felt that the Phoenix blood in my body seemed to be intensified."


    With that, Kong lingxuan closed her eyes, her body shook, and a pair of huge golden phoenix wings stretched out from behind.


    The peacock has become a phoenix!


    Because of the holy Phoenix blood inherited from Su Chen, although Kong lingxuan''s Phoenix blood line has just awakened, it has been very strong, showing golden wings, and is very similar to Su Chen''s holy Phoenix blood line. Although it is much worse in essence, it has great growth potential.


    "My mother will envy me very much when she sees my change." Kong lingxuan folded her wings and giggled.


    For their peacocks, the attraction of cultivating into a phoenix is the same as that of a dragon, which is equivalent to a big step in the level of life.


    Kong lingxuan suddenly blinked and smiled at Su Chen: "brother Chen, thank you this time. What reward do you want? Sister Xuan can meet you as much as possible, including your abnormal requirements on the premise. I can promise... Giggle..."


    "Hey, hey... Sister Xuan said it yourself."


    The smile on Su Chen''s face gradually turned abnormal.

 Chapter 660

    Half an hour later, Kong lingxuan fled.


    "No, brother Chen, I still can''t accept it. It''s too strange..."


    Su Chen stood blankly in place with a bundle of string, his face at a loss.


    Did I go too far?


    It seems that Kong lingxuan''s acceptance ability has not met Su Chen''s expectations. She can''t make strong materials as soon as she comes up. She still has to be guided for a period of time.


    He shook his head. Su Chen put away his thoughts and came to the divine medicine garden. He urged the Qi Huang treasure body, induced the Qi of the earth pulse and catalyzed the three divine medicines.


    At present, Qionghua Yugou grass and Hunyuan Danzhu fruit are growing very well. They can almost mature in half a month, but the growth cycle of Haoran ivy is much slower. Su Chen is now trying his best to cultivate Haoran ivy and introduce most of the earth evil spirit into Haoran ivy. If he takes care of it for six hours a day, it should mature in a month.


    However, Su Chen is not sure whether there will be foreign invasion next. If Linggui sect, Wandu sect and Haotian sword sect gather their combat power to kill the door, it is estimated that time will not be enough.


    Cultivating divine medicine doesn''t need to spend too much energy. Su Chen just needs to stay next to the divine medicine and keep the continuous transmission of the gas source of the earth vein. At the same time, Su Chen can do other things. There is also an advanced turntable lottery. Su Chen plans to try his luck.


    However, before the lucky draw, Su Chen spent 20 million skill points to buy two lucky fish food and planned to feed the koi sister to see if she could improve her popularity.


    As soon as the lucky fish food was bought, sister Koi took the initiative to fly out of Su Chen''s arm and ate the lucky fish food happily.


    The two lucky fish food raised the koi sister''s level to level 22.


    But what made Su Chen speechless was that his popularity was still 70 and didn''t rise at all.


    Although the popularity did not improve, the koi sister was still very clingy to Su Chen. After she was full, she directly jumped into his arms and sat down. She took the initiative to hold Su Chen''s arm and surrounded herself. Sitting in Su Chen''s arms, she shook her head and hummed a happy tune, looking ten separated.


    But since you are so happy, why don''t you improve your liking?


    "Sister still wants to eat?" Su Chen thought it should be the reason why she hasn''t been fed.


    Sister Koi turned her head and smiled at Su Chen.


    What do you mean!


    Anyway, it''s good to feed your sister to level 30, even if you don''t improve your liking.


    As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he spent 80 million skill points and bought eight Lucky fish food. The 100 million skill points he just got were spent.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t feel bad about the koi sister. After all, the koi sister can continuously provide him with new skill points.


    Seeing Su Chen take out the lucky fish food again, sister Koi looked at her face, but she was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, she blinked her big watery eyes and said to Su Chen, "brother... Feed me."


    How cute!


    Comparable to the sprouting attack of small dance.


    Su Chen picked up the fish food and fed it to the koi sister one by one.


    After eating the eight fish food, the koi sister rose to level 30, and her body began to grow up again. After level 30, her height has grown to about 1.5 meters, and she has become a big Laurie from a young Laurie.


    "Sister Koi: koi is always with you. Good luck is added. Lineage: koi is a native carp, which increases the lucky value of the host by 300. Talent skill: Koi blesses and increases 40000 skill points for the host every hour. Talent skill: Koi protects the body. When the host is attacked, sister Koi can resist an accidental damage for the host, and the maximum damage limit is no more than 20 times the host''s own defense. Days Skill: love of Koi. When the koi sister''s favor with the host reaches 100 points, the success rate of refining tools and medicines will increase significantly. The refined pills and magic weapons will increase by 30% on the original basic efficacy. "


    Sure enough, the gain effect of Koi sister will increase by one level every ten levels.


    Moreover, the skill points given by Koi blessing have doubled, from 20000 before to 40000 now.


    In this way, you can contribute 480000 skill points to Su Chen at 12 hours a day.


    Nearly 15 million a month.


    180 million a year!


    Happy.


    But this Koi''s love... Su Chen feels that she is not blessed to enjoy it, and her popularity is too difficult to rise.


    "Full, broken sleep..."


    The koi sister stood up from Su Chen''s arms, pouted her small mouth, kissed Su Chen on her forehead, and then returned to Su Chen''s arm and turned into a three-color mark again.


    Su Chen feels that she is full of lucky energy at the moment!


    Lucky draw, you must draw now!


    The advanced turntable opens immediately.


    With a dazzling golden light flashing out, the big turntable gradually stopped.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning the ''skill fusion device''."


    Skill fusion?


    What is it?


    Su Chen took a closer look at the introduction.


    "Skill fusion device:" all skills with the same attribute and level can be fused. After fusion, the effect of the original skill will be retained. For example, fuse the fire of divine refining with the true formula of Nine Yang, mainly the fire of divine refining, and fuse the power and effect of pure Yang flame to improve the power of divine refining fire. (there are no more skills in essence, reduce the pressure for your skill pool.) "


    emmm¡­¡­


    This skill fusion device feels good.


    In Su Chen''s current skill pool, many skills have repeated functions. Although they all have their own uses, they need to waste some time if they are used.


    In the process of combat, it is impossible to use all skills. In fact, a large number of skills are not conducive to combat.


    But this skill fusion can help Su Chen solve this problem.


    In fact, the skills of all attributes can be integrated into one main skill. In this way, Su Chen''s skills can be reduced a lot. When fighting, as long as you use the main skills, you can achieve the same effect as other skills.


    All fire attributes can be integrated into God''s refined fire.


    Water attribute skills can also be integrated.


    The same is true for souls. Soul devouring can be directly integrated into soul control, giving the same soul devouring effect to soul control.


    Offensive skills, such as dragon claw, can also be integrated into Zhutian fist.


    Zhutian now has five skills. Zhutian fist can integrate all physical attack skills, Zhutian bow can integrate all long-range attack skills, Zhutian Shenlian can integrate all fire skills, Zhutian explosion can integrate all explosive skills, and Zhutian catcher can integrate skills such as soul ridicule.


    In addition to swordsmanship and a few types of skills, the inclusiveness of the five magic skills of killing heaven seems to be very strong.


    Some of the key skills Su Chen can use seem to be included in the five magic skills of Zhu Tian, which is very convenient and practical. After all, Zhu Tian is also the top skill Su Chen has so far. Integrating other skills into the five magic skills is not only convenient, but also can improve the original effect of other skills to some extent ¡£


    Su Chen thought for a while and decided to sort out his skill base and list all the skills that need to be integrated.

 Chapter 661

    The skill editor is a tablet like gadget, which is directly connected to Su Chen''s skill library. It can display all the skills Su Chen currently has, and gives the most appropriate skill fusion scheme.


    Su Chen looked at one side carefully, which was very close to his expected integration plan, or even better.


    For example, in the editor, Zhu Tianbao not only integrates one, fourteen thunderdragons, but also withers.


    At first glance, this will make Zhu Tianbao with withered burning vitality skills, which will consume more. However, Zhu Tianbao itself is an explosive skill in desperate situations. Once used, it must be in the face of an invincible enemy.


    At this time, there is no need to worry about the side effects of skills. The most important thing is to improve the explosive effect as much as possible.


    What surprised Su Chen was that the editor also gave a set of blood fusion scheme.


    Based on Su Chen''s own human lineage, the holy Phoenix lineage, dragon soul lineage, Qihuang treasure body, Daotian body and yin-yang Taiji body are all integrated to form a new human emperor lineage.


    This human emperor lineage will include the ability and talent of all lineages of Su Chen, and will greatly improve the strength of Su Chen''s own human lineage, making Su Chen''s lineage more pure and full. It is not as messy and scattered as before. When using the power of holy Phoenix, it is impossible to use the body of taipolar Yin and Yang.


    The integration of lineage is more practical than the integration of skills!


    Su Chen was more satisfied with it. Without any hesitation, she started the fusion directly according to the best fusion scheme given in the editor.


    When Su Chen clicked the button to confirm the integration, the skill editor directly turned into a light and poured into Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    In Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea, a strange vortex was formed in an instant.


    "Ding, during skill fusion, the expected fusion time is 36 minutes. All skills cannot be used during fusion."


    The system prompts that the connection between Su Chen and the Qi of the earth vein is interrupted instantly.


    Fortunately, it only takes more than half an hour to wait quietly.


    While waiting, Su Chen was idle and bored. She went to the pet room and found the juicer and whining monster.


    I haven''t seen it for some time. The size of the juicer has grown a lot. Now it''s six or seven meters long. It''s as white as jade. When it''s still, it doesn''t feel like life, but a large jade carving.


    As for the whining monster... It didn''t grow at all, nor did it reflect the strength of the so-called hell Devil Dog. It was completely like a little milk dog, but it was very skinny. As soon as I saw Su Chen, I rushed to bite Su Chen''s shoes, pretending to be very fierce, and kept biting, but even my teeth didn''t grow out.


    Su Chen took a whining monster in her arms and rode a juicer to stroll nearby for a while.


    "Master!"


    Du Xuerong saw Su Chen and immediately ran over to say hello.


    Su Chen was stunned. He really forgot Du Xuerong. He hadn''t noticed her since he brought her back.


    "Snow velvet girl, do you know why our Lord left you on the island, but he hasn''t seen you?" Su Chen said with a calm expression.


    Du Xuerong nodded again and again: "Xuerong knows that the elder must want Xuerong to survive in a strange environment, exercise Xuerong''s independent survival ability and sharpen Xuerong''s heart!"


    "Cough... That''s right. Now it seems that you should survive well on the island."


    "Thank you for your concern. Xuerong likes life now, but... Xuerong also wants to join the first in history. I wonder if you can give Xuerong this opportunity?"


    Du Xuerong asked timidly. After all, she belonged to Haoran sect. She was afraid that Su Chen would shut her out.


    After this period of time, she has completely loved the first one in history. Now she doesn''t even have the idea of going home. If she can, she wants to stay on the island for a long time.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "since you have such a heart, let you get started. What are you good at in practice?"


    "No... no one is good at..."


    Du Xuerong said with an embarrassed face, what should I do? The elder won''t dislike me.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Your answer is too sincere. Just say something. I can arrange for you to go through the back door.


    "Well, it seems that you are not suitable for fighting, and you can''t learn to refine medicine and tools. Then go to the eternal hall to find Zi Yaoyao and follow her to do some internal affairs."


    That is to continue to let Du Xuerong be a maid.


    Du Xuerong didn''t mind, but was overjoyed and said, "great, thank you, elder. Xuerong will work hard."


    "Go."


    "Well, see you, elder."


    Just after Du Xuerong left, the vortex in Su Chen''s sea gradually subsided.


    "Ding, skill integration is successful."


    Su Chen immediately entered the skill library to check it.


    The originally dense skill pool has suddenly become much streamlined. The skill pools of spirit level, King level and Emperor level are basically empty now, leaving only a few God level skills.


    Kill heaven, blink, demon refining, soul control, Zhengyuan Taoism.


    Nothing else.


    Almost all other skills are integrated into these five divine skills.


    Su Chen''s strength has not increased, but his combat effectiveness has definitely improved to a higher level.


    Perfect!


    Unfortunately, there is no opponent to test Su Chen now.


    "Maybe... I shouldn''t wait for the Linggui sect to attack the door, but the Jedi should fight back and take the initiative to hit them hard!"


    Su Chen''s heart is itchy. He wants to find an opponent to test his combat effectiveness immediately.


    Forget it, you''d better finish the three divine medicines first, otherwise the female emperor of chaos will really get angry.


    In the next few days, Su Chen didn''t do anything, so he soaked in the divine medicine garden to promote divine medicine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    The magic medicine is finally mature.


    Su Chen was not idle this month. She cultivated a lot of skills and returned them to the system, earning nearly 100 million skill points.


    Pick the three miraculous drugs. Su Chen takes the miraculous drugs to find Lin yuerou immediately.


    The chaotic lady appeared for the first time.


    She took the magic medicine to check one side, confirmed it, and said, "well, you can step down. I''ll use the disciple''s body to shut down for a year to help her refine the magic medicine and completely stimulate the power of the chaotic holy body. Don''t bother in this half a year. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it''s your little daughter-in-law who is damaged."


    Su Chen blushed: "empress, at least let me accompany yuerou for two days before closing."


    "No, the magic medicine must be taken immediately to have effect. You can withdraw!"


    Su Chen frowned slightly, still worried.


    The female emperor of chaos seemed to see what Su Chen was worried about. She said coldly, "don''t worry about your little daughter-in-law. I won''t take her away. Yuerou is your woman and my disciple. Everything I do now is for her good."


    "Well... I''m leaving."


    The female emperor of chaos has said so. Su Chen can only choose to believe that she will not threaten Lin yuerou.

 Chapter 662

    Linggui sect.


    In the Presbyterian courtyard, it was dark, and only the dim light was flowing, like a ghost.


    "Unexpectedly, even the twelve swordsmen were defeated. Now no one dares to accept our reward order. Can''t you come up with more countermeasures? If we don''t revenge, how can our Linggui sect stand in Xuanyuan mainland!"


    "Lord leader, we underestimated the power of the first sect of all ages. Wu Yanzu has a deep background and attracted a large number of strong people. A small sect that has just been built has a large number of experts in lunhai territory, and even strong people who have no life. Now the strength of the first sect of all ages has not lost to us. If we continue to fight and make trouble, we are destined to be unable to suppress the first sect of all ages. We have to deal with it They must strike hard, assemble all the forces that can be assembled, and annihilate one for the first time in history. "


    "The twelve swordsmen fell. Haotian sword sect now hates the first sect of all ages. It should be no problem to crush the first sect of all ages with the power of our Linggui sect and Wandu sect."


    "It''s easy to say. Those old people always cherish their wings. It''s even more difficult to persuade them to send out the main force."


    "Even so, I have to try. I have photographed messengers going to Wandu sect and Haotian sword sect to lobby. If they are smart enough, they should understand that if they continue to let the first sect grow, it will pose a great threat to us."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Ten thousand poisons.


    The young patriarch Lin Sha knelt in front of a man in a green robe and trembled.


    "Father, I was wrong."


    The man in green robe is the leader of Wandu sect, Lin Baidu.


    He said with an angry face: "You bastard, your uncle Lin Ya was killed by you. What''s the use of admitting mistakes now? My ten thousand poison sect has a shallow background. How many times have I told you not to easily provoke others outside, but when have you heard my words and asked me to wipe your ass every time you make trouble? Do you know how much the elders think of me now? In a few years, there will be a patriarchal election. How many people I''m looking forward to my stepping down so that they can control the power. Can you still be as lawless as now without the protection of Lao Tzu? "


    Lin Sha gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s all Wu Yanzu''s fault. If he is at ease to die, how can he have so much trouble."


    Lin Baidu patted his forehead. How could I give birth to such a silly son! Is it really his own?


    "Report to the patriarch and the messenger of Linggui sect will visit."


    Lin Baidu''s mind moved. It seems that Linggui sect can''t sit still.


    "Invite him in."


    Maybe it''s time to consider the countermeasures. The first sect will never die. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to sit firmly as the leader of the sect.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Haotian sword gate.


    Dugu Yijian was deeply shocked when he heard the news of the fall of the twelve swordsmen.


    "This... How can it be that everyone of the twelve swordsmen is a hundred times stronger than me. No matter how powerful Wu Yanzu is, he can never defeat the twelve swordsmen. Is it because there are more powerful experts behind him?"


    "Elder martial brother, the sect leader held a sect meeting. All practitioners above lunhai territory are invited to attend. Go there quickly."


    Dugu Yijian frowned. The sect meeting would only be opened when the sect met a big crisis. Did Zong start to fight back?


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Wanguchang Qingdao.


    With the disappearance of the pollution source of Changqing lake, the toxins contained in Yuan liquid have been almost eliminated under the purification of Mu Xiangxue. More yuan Qi has penetrated from the lake, making a layer of Yuan fog like auspicious clouds float over the whole island.


    In the conference hall, a group of elders and elites gathered together.


    Su Chen opens the door to the mountain road: "Although there are no more foreign invasions recently, the sense of crisis hanging over our first sect of all ages has not disappeared. I don''t like the feeling of being threatened all the time. I can''t wait to die. I''m going to organize an expedition and take the initiative to break through Linggui sect, Wandu sect and Haotian sword gate. Taking this as an opportunity, I''ll start the popularity of the first sect of all ages on the Xuanyuan continent."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone''s mood immediately rose.


    But some people are worried.


    Xia Yunlan said: "Lord, the first sect in history was established soon after all. Would it be too hasty to organize an expedition now? Would it be better to let the disciples experience more hardships and obtain a higher degree of tacit understanding?"


    Su Chen said, "only practitioners above lunhai are allowed to participate in this expedition. The rest of the disciples don''t have to go out. After all, the journey is long."


    "In this way, wouldn''t the defensive power of the first sect of all ages be greatly reduced. If someone takes advantage of this gap to invade the first sect of all ages, it may be difficult to protect the sect''s integrity by relying on the Dharma protection array alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have considered this matter. I will never put the first case in danger. Just be at ease."


    Su Chen plans to leave imperial concubine Yan on the island. Having her in charge is enough to ensure that she is safe.


    Although imperial concubine Yan will not take the initiative to attack, only one strong person without destruction and robbery is in charge. Who dares to mess around.


    In addition, Taotao is also on the island. Her strength is also commendable. Under the dual guarantee, it''s not enough to see a few strong people sneaking attacks.


    It was because of this confidence that Su Chen dared to organize an expedition.


    Seeing that Su Chen was so confident, they stopped talking and immediately began to summon all the strong people in lunhai on the island.


    It has to be said that there are a large number of lunhaijing experts who are the first in history.


    The refining hall includes iron ox and has three lunhai borders.


    The flying sword hall includes ou HaoChen and has four rounds of the sea.


    Although the eastern invincible killer hall is not lunhai territory, he has four lunhai territory female killers.


    There is an ancient cloud in the ancient family.


    At present, the Royal beast hall has the strongest comprehensive strength. There are six Royal beasts in lunhai territory and several royal beasts in lunhai territory.


    In addition, Su Chen, Xia Ziyan, Kong lingxuan, Hu Youyou, Ning Xiaoran, Daisy, LAN Kui, meat and dance, and Tong Lixian whose combat power can be comparable to that of lunhai.


    At present, there are more than 30 sea level experts who can participate in the expedition.


    Although most of them are cultivation accomplishments of immovable robbery, only Su Chen, Xiaowu and Lankui are immovable robbery, and only Xia Ziyan is inanimate robbery, it can still be called an extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    Such a fighting force, apart from shengtianzong, will never be despised anywhere on the Xuanyuan continent.


    The preparation work lasted one day. The next day, near noon, all the experts gathered on the north coast.


    Looking at the excited people, Su Chen cheered: "let''s go. The first stop is Wandu sect. Let them experience the strength of my first sect in history!"


    Under the leadership of Su Chen, everyone boarded a huge warship one after another.


    This is the warship from the seven star sword Pavilion. After some transformation, it is more luxurious and domineering.


    After all, with so many people, the small floating boat can''t fit. Although the speed of the large warship will be slower, it can also be accepted.


    After they got on board, they immediately chattered about how to deal with the Countermeasures of Wandu sect. The atmosphere was quite lively and lively.


    How does it feel like a League building?

 Chapter 663

    For the first time in history?


    It feels very good!


    After arranging the room, Su Chen called the people together and asked, "who among you knows more about Wandu sect?"


    Lin Xiao stood up first.


    "Lord Hui, I have been to the ten thousand poisons sect once. I know something about the ten thousand poisons sect. The ten thousand poisons sect is located on the periphery of Taikoo Island, a place called poison 14 island. This poison island used to be a part of Taikoo Island, which contains a large number of poisons left over from the ancient times. The poison island itself is a strong defense line. It is difficult to enter the poison island without the method of treating poisons."


    As soon as Lin Xiao''s voice fell, Gu Yun stood up and said, "don''t worry, my ancient family has studied all kinds of poisons for thousands of years. Although the poisons of Wandu sect are more powerful than my ancient family, the gap will not be particularly large. This time I brought a lot of poisons. After entering the poison Island, I can take the art of attacking poisons with poisons to curb the poison art of Wandu sect."


    "Very good."


    Su Chen nodded. Although he didn''t bring Mu Xiangxue out this time, he got a lot of hundred flower holy blood from her. With these hundred flower holy blood and the poison art of the ancient family, there should be no big problem in attacking the ten thousand poison sect.


    "Tell me about the strength of the ten thousand poisons sect. How many sea level masters are there? Who is the strongest?" Su Chen asked again.


    Lin Xiaodao: "The ten thousand poisons sect is good at poisonings and lacks in self-cultivation. Although it is difficult to deal with among the forces of the second tier sect, there are not too many experts in charge. There are only more than 20 experts in lunhai territory. The most powerful leader is Lin Baidu, who has no pre-life cultivation. In addition, there are two old poisons in the ten thousand poisons sect, who are also pre-life cultivation In order to be equal to Lin Baidu, we have always been dissatisfied with Lin Baidu''s becoming the sect leader. If we want to successfully capture the ten thousand poison sect, we can buy those two old poisons and let them fight in the nest, so we can reap the benefits. "


    Su Chen nodded: "if they are interested, they can take it back for their own use. Wandu sect is also an old sect power. It should be good to take it as my first vassal."


    After a long discussion, Su Chen ended the meeting.


    At this time, the sky is getting dark, and the Seven Star boat is on its way quickly. It will take more than a month to go to Wandu sect, and the journey is still far away.


    However, the ten thousand poison sect is already close. The Linggui sect is still far away. The whereabouts of Haotian sword sect are extremely ethereal and difficult to find. It seems that it will continue to move. Even ou HaoChen is not sure where Haotian sword sect is now.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to operate on wanduzong first.


    The night is as cool as water.


    The speed of the Seven Star boat is very fast, but because of the heavy hull structure, it can keep very stable at high speed. It can hardly feel any shaking. Even if it rushes directly into the storm, it will not be affected. The comfort is first-class.


    At this time, everyone was practicing, and Su Chen was also practicing various fire system water system skills to earn skill points.


    After several days of continuous cultivation, Su Chen returned more than 30 million skill points. He planned to take these skill points and buy some strengthening runes to strengthen Taiji immortal sword and Taiji immortal armor.


    Now the enhancement level of Taiji immortal sword is still increased by three. Taiji immortal armor is a little better, but it is only increased by six.


    Before strengthening, Su Chen wants to summon the koi sister first and take a breath of European gas, but the koi sister is still sleeping and doesn''t listen to Su Chen''s call at all.


    Forget it, let''s get started.


    Su Chen picked up a strengthening talisman, put the Taiji immortal sword and Taiji immortal armor in front of her, closed her eyes and took random photos.


    Su Chen didn''t hold any hope at all. He just wanted 300 strengthened symbols to go on. Don''t lose too much. But after just shooting for a while, he suddenly heard the system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for strengthening Taiji immortal armor by + 10 and getting an advanced turntable lucky draw."


    This


    The sudden outbreak of personality made Su Chen a little overwhelmed.


    Did it?


    When he opened his eyes, Su Chen saw that the Taiji immortal armor was in full bloom. It was + 10, and his defense soared!


    Even in the super product artifact, it is estimated that it can be regarded as a good existence.


    And Su Chen only used four enhancers!


    That is a success!


    It''s a bit of bad luck.


    Looking at the 296 rising strengthening talisman left in her hand, Su Chen closed her eyes again and patted it on the Taiji fairy sword.


    This time is a little long, the enhancer is almost consumed, and I didn''t hear any system prompt.


    Just when Su Chen thought his good luck had been exhausted, in vain, another system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for strengthening the Taiji immortal sword by + 10 and winning an advanced turntable lucky draw."


    Uh, uh.


    Double happiness? Is this?


    The luck is a little incredible.


    Sure enough, the benefits of ultra-high lucky value are still very obvious.


    With two and ten super products, Su Chen''s heart was bubbling with beauty, not to mention two lucky draw opportunities.


    Take advantage of your good luck and smoke directly.


    Su Chen directly opened the advanced turntable lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 500 million skill points."


    Gudong


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    500 million skill points!


    It''s the first time to draw so much.


    Go on, go on!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 500 million skill points."


    Again?


    Skill point big release?


    It''s cool!


    Su Chen enters the system interface and sees that the total number of his current skill points is as high as an amazing 1.1 billion!


    Record breaking!


    With so many skill points, what should I do?


    Su Chen doesn''t seem to lack the magic weapon of pill skill. After thinking about it, Su Chen thinks it''s better to upgrade his skills.


    Soul control is upgraded to the full level. At present, it still needs more than 400 million skill points.


    Demon refining is full. It needs 500 million. Click it!


    Su Chen went crazy for a while and filled his soul control and demon refining skills, directly consuming more than 900 million skill points.


    Back to the original starting point


    However, Su Chen''s mood is still very good. Skill improvement represents strength improvement. For a practitioner, the most fear is to stop. Su Chen only needs to spend some skill points to achieve the results of others'' efforts for many years. What else is not satisfied.


    What natural materials and earth treasures are only foreign objects after all. Only the strength in hand is the most unbreakable.


    After stretching, Su Chen was in a beautiful mood. Suddenly she wanted to roll the rabbit, so she got up and came to Xiaowu''s room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Chen saw Xiaowu hunched over a pile of carrots and eating with relish. While eating, she was puckering her ass and shaking her hairball like tail. It was lovely.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but sneak up and grabbed Xiaowu''s tail.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 664

    Su Chen stroked the rabbit ear of Xiaowu, with an expression of indulging in it.


    Xiaowu continues to eat her own carrots, but her little face is already red and as lovely as a ripe apple. It''s not because of shyness. As the general summoned by Su Chen, she has already had 100% loyalty to Su Chen, but her rabbit ears are full of nerves and belong to a very sensitive area.


    If others touch it like this, the small dance will explode. That is, Su Chen doesn''t dare to resist and will learn to enjoy it.


    "Master, Xiaowu... Want to eat carrots."


    "Aren''t you eating?"


    "But Xiaowu wants the host to feed me."


    Can carrots still be eaten like this?


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    More than half a month later, the Seven Star boat has flown near the sea area around Taigu island. Although this sea area does not belong to the restricted area, it is also full of powerful sea demons. Ordinary practitioners do not dare to approach it easily.


    Taigu island is very huge, and the surrounding sea area is tens of millions of kilometers across Mianyang, which can be called boundless.


    Because this sea area is full of ancient vitality spread from Taigu Island, there will also be many powerful spiritual sects stationed in this sea area. The number of spiritual sects scattered in the surrounding sea areas is not 100 or 80. Only Su Chen knows that the Yao Xianju where Saint Gu Qingcheng is located is also located in this sea area.


    This sea area also has a loud name - strong sea area!


    Not a strong man, not even qualified to survive in this sea area.


    Half a day later, the Seven Star boat officially entered the strong sea area. Before it sailed far, it saw a large and small island group, on which a large-scale spiritual sect was stationed. From a distance, there were huge pavilions and solemn temples. The sound of chanting scriptures and Taoism came from the island from time to time.


    "This is Mingjing temple, which is now presided over by the great monk ''Master Zhuang Jing''. Unlike the Sanqing sect, Mingjing Temple practices Dan Tai Buddhism, which began 8000 years ago. In those days, Dan Tai Duxiu was also a rare talent in the Xuanyuan mainland. He abandoned the Taoism spread by the Sanqing sect and found a new way to create the second Sutra of Dan Tai Buddhism, which is specially designed to help those who are not naturally qualified and can''t use it Ordinary people who practice normally, but have a heart towards the Tao, let them understand the law of the Tao rhyme of heaven and earth and control the vitality of heaven and earth at the level of spiritual power. "


    Lin Xiao told Su Chen that his knowledge was quite extensive.


    Su Chen was amazed.


    Just then, a bancuntou monk in a white robe flew over.


    He folded his hands and bowed deeply: "I don''t know what you Taoist friends can do to visit Mingjing temple."


    "Master misunderstood. We are not going to Mingjing temple, but to Wandu sect."


    "I see. Please detour from a hundred miles away. Today, Mingjing temple holds a seven wonderful Dharma meeting. Master Zhuang Jing is discussing Dharma with Qingtian Taoist Zun of Shengtian sect." the monk said.


    Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    Optimus Taoist priest is here?


    Su Chen was in the ancient capital of heaven and listened to the lecture of Qingtian Taoist priest. He still admired him very much.


    The thought moved, Su Chen inquired and asked, "master, can we go to sit in?"


    The monk smiled and said, "of course, but the theory of Dharma is coming to an end. Taoist friends have to hurry up."


    Su Chen immediately nodded: "please lead the way."


    Not only Su Chen, but also other elders and disciples are very curious. Master Zhuang Jing is already a difficult sage in the world, and Qingtian Taoist Zun is a super existence without destruction. I don''t know what sparks will collide between the two sages.


    The Seven Star boat is not suitable to be close to Mingjing temple. Su Chen directly let the Seven Star boat land on the sea, and then led the people to fly to Qingjing temple with the master.


    Soon a group of people appeared in Mingjing temple. On a huge terrace, they saw two old and intelligent figures sitting face to face and knees. There was a tense and solemn atmosphere in the air.


    Under the terrace, there are many monks of Mingjing temple. In addition, there are many practitioners from the outside world who should also come to attend.


    After su Chen and his party arrived, they didn''t speak. They quietly found a corner and sat down to listen.


    After listening for a while, Su Chen was a little speechless.


    I don''t understand.


    However, seeing that others around him were intoxicated, Su Chen had strong doubts about his.


    What''s wrong with my IQ?


    Why do you feel like listening to the heavenly script when listening to their theory? Although you understand every word, you can''t understand the meaning when combined.


    Looking at Lin Xiao again, he listened very attentively and showed a thoughtful expression from time to time.


    Su Chen looked again. It seemed that only Xiaowu, Daisy and Lankui meat were like him. Others seemed to understand more or less.


    Even Kong lingxuan, who had just broken through lunhai, listened very carefully. Xia Ziyan, who was young but the strongest, listened more carefully. The whole person seemed to have entered a state of enlightenment. There was a strange treasure light around her, as if she had inspired something strange.


    Su Chen understood that this theory was different from the previous preaching in the ancient capital of Shengtian. The things discussed by Qingtian Taoist priest and Master Zhuang Jing were more profound and needed a genius who studied in practice to really listen to it.


    Although Su Chen has great strength, strictly speaking, he is not a traditional practitioner. In fact, the perception and understanding he needs in his practice have been replaced by skill points, but others are different. Their self-cultivation is achieved step by step. Each one can be said to be a dragon and Phoenix among people without great talent, It''s impossible to get to where it is now.


    But Su Chen... Under the cover of the system aura, Su Chen''s own qualifications and talents have actually become completely unimportant. Others study hard and enter the University. He came in through the back door. It''s very embarrassing to meet this kind of occasion.


    Fortunately, no one will talk to Su Chen about the classics. Otherwise, it will be revealed in minutes.


    Fortunately, the spiritual world still talks about heroes with fists. No matter how nice it sounds, it can''t be harder than fists.

 Chapter 665

    About half an hour later, the theory of Qingtian Taoist priest and Master Zhuang Jing finally ended.


    Qingtian Taoist priest bowed deeply to Master Zhuang Jing: "master, the mysterious Dharma is boundless, and his meaning is connected to the sky. He has completely inherited the Dharma truth of master Duxiu on the platform. It''s good."


    Master Zhuang Jing was terrified and quickly bowed: "Taoist priest Qingtian is serious. Even if his mentor yi14 is here alone, he should also honor you. Elder Qingtian, Zhuang Jing has only been alive for more than 5000 years. How dare he teach others in front of Taoist priest? What he is talking about today is Buddhism. Zhuang Jing is still difficult to win. If he studies Taoism, I''m afraid Zhuang Jing will be defeated in less than a quarter of an hour."


    After a commercial exchange between the two, the Dharma conference ended. Qingtian Taoist priest smiled, turned into a misty dark light and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that Qingtian Taoist priest also had such an in-depth study on the dantai magic method. The argument that Buddhism and Taoism are of the same origin can''t be refuted by Master Zhuang Jing. It''s really wonderful."


    "The patriarch brought us to watch. Indeed, he had foresight and let us see such a wonderful theory with our own eyes."


    "Just now, I saw that the patriarch was calm and free from the influence of the two masters'' theory of law. It can be seen that the patriarch''s Taoism has reached the state of extreme research between heaven and man. I''m afraid it''s not impossible to create a self-made skill system like Dan Tai''s solo show in a few years."


    Hearing the sudden praise from everyone, Su Chen''s tongue was bitter and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Chen was afraid that they would ask him what he felt after listening to the theory, and immediately said, "go back to the boat and continue on your way."


    The crowd nodded and prepared to return to the Seven Star boat.


    But at this time, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Master Zhuang Jing!


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Master Zhuang Jing stared at Su Chen and looked at him. His eyes were full of surprises.


    Su Chen is a little ashamed. If a woman stares at him with such eyes, he certainly doesn''t mind, but the other party is an old bald donkey over 5000 years old, which makes Su Chen really difficult to resist.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Xiaoyou should be the legendary body of the emperor!"


    The body of the emperor?


    Su Chen was a little stunned. He immediately thought that after using the skill editor to integrate his blood, his blood became the body of the emperor. The body of the emperor includes the body of the holy Phoenix, the body of the dragon soul, the body of the Thor, the body of seven brilliant treasures, the body of immortality and so on. It is very convenient for those who integrate.


    But how did Master Zhuang Jing see it?


    Su Chen subconsciously became wary. Although he didn''t know the origin of the emperor''s body, it must be not easy to attract people like Master Zhuang Jing, at least more powerful than he had imagined before.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me, master. I don''t know what emperor''s body is." Su Chen said.


    The people behind him also looked at a loss. They had never heard of the emperor''s body.


    However, it''s not easy to make Master Zhuang Jing pay so much attention to it. The leader is indeed the leader. It''s difficult for many people to ask to see Master Zhuang Jing, but now Master Zhuang Jing has come to the door himself.


    Master Zhuang Jing smiled and said: "The emperor''s body is the hope star of the Terran. Maybe not many people know the existence of the emperor''s body now, but in the long past, the emperor''s body can lead the Terran to overturn against the wind under the rolling of the demon family. The Terrans with the emperor''s body often have great luck and great appeal. Xiaoyou can be followed by so many experts It can be seen that you have a great influence that ordinary people can''t reach. Although I''m not sure, nine times out of ten I can assert that you do have the body of a human emperor, little friend. "


    "If it''s true, it''s really the younger generation''s honor." Su Chen smiled.


    "You are free. I want you to stay in Mingjing temple for a few days."


    Master Zhuang Jing is obviously very curious about Su Chen''s physique and wants to have a look.


    But Su Chen certainly won''t agree. How can others spy on her secret at will.


    "Although I really want to stay, I have something important to do now. I can''t stay long. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll come back to Mingjing temple to visit." Su Chen said, and led the first time to leave Mingjing temple.


    Master Zhuang Jing wanted to stay, but finally shook his head.


    He looked at the direction Su Chen and his party left and whispered, "the body of the emperor reappears in the world. It seems that there are not many peaceful days left in the Xuanyuan continent."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Back on the Seven Star boat, Su Chen directly urged at full speed and sped away in the direction of Wandu sect.


    Lin Xiao said, "at the current speed, we should be able to reach the poison island in two days."


    With going deep into the strong sea area, Su Chen also entered the scope of Taigu island. Su Chen has seen the terrible place of Taigu Island, and of course he dare not take it lightly.


    But all the way down, it was quite smooth. On the way, although I met some sea demons and even fierce animals coming out of Taigu Island, I was scared away when I met the Seven Star boat.


    More than 30 rounds of the sea came with a mighty momentum. Without the strength of no disaster, who dares to approach rashly.


    Dawn broke.


    Above the sea, a dense green cloud came into view.


    The green clouds look highly toxic.


    Needless to say, the island under the green cloud is poison island.


    When it is close to the sea area of poison Island, the surrounding sea water is dark green. It is even more terrible than the poison sea around gujia. The poison gas rising from the sea contains terrible lethality. If the Seven Star boat is not protected by divine pattern, it may even be corroded and melted by highly toxic.


    "Sect leader, do you need to arrange an invisibility array? If you move forward, you will enter the sensing range of experts of Wandu sect." Lin Xiao asked.


    Su Chen said, "no, just rush into the poison island at full speed and take them off guard."


    "Yes."


    The people gathered on the deck, took the antidote pill refined by Gu Yun, held their breath, offered the magic weapon of flying sword, summoned the life Royal beast and prepared for battle.


    Su Chen also gave no one a small bottle of Baihua holy blood. If you encounter a highly toxic attack that cannot be resolved, you can use Baihua holy blood to protect your life.


    When the Seven Star boat quickly approached the poison Island, there was a rapid response on the poison island.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many experts in lunhai territory close to poison island?"


    "What a fast speed. It''s a bad comer!"


    "Go and tell the Lord."


    "Let me have a look at my fire eye and poison pupil... I''ll go. It''s the first time in history!"


    "What? The first murder of all ages has come. It''s over. It must be revenge."


    Knowing the news that the first case was killed in all ages, the Wandu sect, which was originally peaceful, was boiling in an instant.


    Lin Baidu, who was closing the customs, was also stunned when he heard the news and hurried out of the customs to prepare for the battle.


    "Hurry... Go and ask two supreme elders cypress and Shuqing to leave the pass!"

 Chapter 666

    The enemies have all been killed at home. Lin Baidu has no confidence to stay calm in the face of danger.


    In the final analysis, it was the first evil sect in all ages. It was founded less than a year ago, but it has developed to such an amazing scale. The three sects jointly issued a reward order of up to 10 billion. Even the powerful existence of the twelve swordsmen went out. In the end, the first sect in all ages did not even hurt a soldier or a soldier. On the contrary, thousands of practitioners who ran to offer a reward have no return.


    Originally, the first school of all ages was far away from the school of all poisons. Lin Baidu felt that at least his own safety could be guaranteed anyway. After all, the first school of all ages was not established long ago and would not start an expedition. But now the first school of all ages has arrived without warning, and the elite of the sect are all there, with the smell of at least 30 strong people in lunhai, There is also the breath of the strong without life and robbery. You can''t panic.


    Although there are three non living robbers in wanduzong and have the environmental advantage of occupying the poison Island, it is reasonable not to be afraid of the first case in the ages. After all, from the perspective of strength and scale, there is still a certain gap between the first case in the ages and wanduzong.


    But Lin Baidu didn''t dare to be careless. To deal with the first case of not playing cards according to the routine, we must prepare for the worst.


    In particular, Wu Yanzu heard that he killed twelve swordsmen in one move. Even he couldn''t imagine this invincible means. Lin Baidu was very desperate in the face of this young generation with excellent combat power.


    In the recent Xuanyuan continent, there are more and more demons. The Si Ming in front has been exaggerated enough. Now there is a more exaggerated one than Si Ming, so don''t let them go on?


    "Return... Report back to the patriarch, the two supreme elders cypress and Shuqing... Didn''t leave the pass."


    "Damn it, unreliable thing!"


    Lin Baidu was so angry that he didn''t know the intention of the two old people. They understood that they wanted to stay out of the matter and pull themselves down from the position of patriarch by the hand of the first patriarch of all ages, so that they could take the opportunity to ascend.


    But it''s no use getting angry now. The first case in history has been killed. If you don''t prepare, it''s bad.


    Lin Baidu immediately summoned the high level of the sect and said, "blood poison elder, prepare to open the poison sand array."


    "Lord, the poisonous sand array has not been opened for hundreds of years. I think that although the first one in history is fierce, there is only one strong man without life. There is no need to mobilize the public. Opening the poisonous sand array once will cost at least billions of sect funds."


    "You know a fart. If you let you drive, you can drive. If you don''t drive now, it''s too late to wait."


    Blood poison saw that Lin Baidu was so angry that he didn''t dare to violate it. He immediately took people to activate the poison sand array.


    Soon, a black dust storm blew up on the poison island. A large amount of highly toxic black sand formed a huge cover, covering the whole poison island.


    The texture of the black sand is very similar to that of the yellow sand in the purple gold gourd of the purple Phoenix. It looks like gravel. In fact, it is a small magic weapon, but the number is thousands of times more. The power of the large poisonous sand array composed of so many black sand is extremely terrible. Its defense power can even resist several attacks by the invincible robbers, and it also contains strong poison, As long as the practitioners are scratched on the skin by the poisonous sand, they may be poisoned and die.


    Among these poisonous sands, there are many small poisonous insects, which can easily break through the practitioner''s skin, invade the practitioner''s body, enter the brain, affect the mind and cause confusion.


    Once the poison sand array is opened, unless the strong ones without destruction and robbery come in person, it is as difficult as heaven to attack the poison island.


    When the poisonous sand array was opened, Lin Baidu''s hanging heart finally settled down.


    "Ten thousand poison sect disciples listen to orders and are ready to fight back at any time. Whoever dares to approach the poison sand array will be killed without amnesty."


    The poisonous sand array is difficult to break from the outside, but it can still attack outside in the array.


    At the same time, Su Chen on the Seven Star boat also saw the black sand shield floating on the poison island.


    "Poisonous sand array!"


    Lin Xiao was shocked: "this is the strongest defense array of the ten thousand poison sect. I didn''t expect that they would directly open the poisonous sand array. They must be frightened by the prestige of our first sect in all ages."


    "The poisonous sand array is very powerful?" Su Chen asked.


    Lin Xiao nodded: "the poisonous sand array belongs to the top divine pattern array. It is very difficult to break it with the natural environment of Wandu sect. However... Please rest assured, sect leader. I will be able to break this array in only one hour."


    Lin Xiao''s words reveal a strong sense of confidence. As a seven grade divine pattern master, Lin Xiao''s divine pattern attainments do not exist in the Xuanyuan continent, but they can definitely rank in the top ten. Although the poisonous sand array is powerful, there are many top arrays arranged by Lin Xiao himself.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Soon, the floating boat flew outside the poison island. At that time, a flying sword quenched with highly toxic flew like a sword rain.


    Su Chen disdained to hum. With a wave of his big hand, the fire of Shenlian turned into a turbulent fire wall to block the front. Before the flying sword approached the fire wall, it was melted into molten iron.


    After the integration of skills, Su Chen''s power of divine refining fire has soared, and the temperature has almost reached about 6000 degrees, which is the only temperature on the surface of the sun. Under such a high temperature, ordinary magic weapons will evaporate in an instant, and there is no toxin to resist such a terrible high temperature.


    Su Chen''s palm pressed forward fiercely. The fire wall with a diameter of hundreds of meters was like a big hand and shot down strongly towards the poisonous sand array over the poison island.


    Boom!


    Countless Black Sands melted in an instant, but new black sands quickly filled in. The experts of Wandu sect also gathered inside the array and worked together to bombard Su Chen''s fire wall, which was defeated by the apostles.


    "Wu Yanzu, don''t deceive people too much!!"


    An angry voice came from the big array. It was the young patriarch Lin Sha.


    Su Chen sat high on the dragon shaped collapse of the Seven Star boat deck, looked at Lin Sha faintly and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Sha almost spewed out his old blood. For a long time, he even forgot who he was?


    "I''m Lin Sha, the young leader of the ten thousand poison sect. There are three strong people in our ten thousand poison sect. If you don''t want to die, get out of the poison island with your people."


    Su Chen frowned slightly, and a huge fireball hit Lin Sha in the direction of his fingers. In a moment, the fierce flame burst out and almost blew a hole in the poisonous sand array. Although he recovered immediately, many sparks splashed into the array. The hot Lin Sha jumped around and screamed. How dare he get close to the edge of the array again.


    "Today I will destroy the ten thousand poisons sect. It''s not easy for the heavenly king Lao Tzu to come."

 Chapter 667

    Su Chen inflicted such damage on the poisonous sand array with a random blow, which suffocated the whole disciples of Wandu sect.


    It''s a big poisonous sand array, which can''t be easily broken without destroying and robbing the strong. Although Su Chen didn''t break the array, it''s amazing that he can cause some damage to the array.


    After all, Su Chen is just a cultivation in the later stage of buhun robbery.


    "What an evil person this is. Si Ming died in his hands. It''s really not wronged at all."


    Lin Baidu frowned deeply: "no, the big array will be broken sooner or later. I have to prepare for my retreat in advance."


    On the Seven Star boat, Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said to Lin Xiao, "if there is a space transmission array on the island, can we find a way to cut it off? So as not to let Lin Baidu escape."


    Lin Xiao said: "it''s still the patriarch''s consideration. This is really a problem, but it''s also easy to deal with. As long as a space lock is arranged around to lock the space, the transmission array can''t be used. This array is not difficult. It can be completed by giving it to Xiyan."


    Lin Xiyan nodded: "don''t worry, brother of the sect leader. It''s wrapped up in Xiyan. Wan poison sect will never escape alone."


    "Well, go."


    Su Chen continued to urge the fire wall to suppress the poisonous sand array, creating an opportunity for Lin Xiao to break the array.


    Half an hour passed.


    Su Chen''s vitality seemed inexhaustible. The prestige of the fire wall did not decrease at all. The experts of the ten thousand poison sect were almost out of breath. The hot temperature continued to flow into the poison island through the array, and countless poisonous insects exploded and died. Many practitioners with poor strength had been hiding far away.


    According to this momentum, even if Lin Xiao didn''t break the array successfully, Su Chen could break the poison sand array by force with his own strength in less than a day.


    "Damn it, this guy''s yuan power is inexhaustible. Such an amazing consumption, if he were an ordinary man of practice, he would have been drained long ago, but he hasn''t changed. It seems that he has wasted only a fraction of his strength."


    The experts of the ten thousand poisons sect are almost speechless. Where are the demons coming out.


    Even the disciples of the first sect in all ages were surprised. Most of them did not witness the scene of Su Chen killing the twelve swordsmen. At this moment, Su Chen officially showed his strength in front of them for the first time.


    The majestic image of the patriarch was greatly enhanced in an instant.


    Even Tieniu ou HaoChen was amazed. Compared with the last time at the small knife test meeting, Su Chen''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. With the current strength of the patriarch, if you touch the boss Ming again, I''m afraid it doesn''t take any effort to kill the second time easily.


    To be able to follow such a peerless genius, which makes the disciples of the first sect in the ages have a sense of pride from the heart.


    Under the leadership of such a patriarch, the first patriarch in all ages may really be qualified to compete with shengtianzong in the near future!


    "Lord, the big array is about to be cracked successfully, much faster than I expected. Thanks to the power of the big array consumed by the Lord, I can break the array so easily." Lin Xiao came and said.


    Su Chen said, "well, when the big array is broken, all of them will enter the poison island. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Don''t let go a person or a poison bug."


    "Yes, we do!"


    The people shouted with one voice.


    Although it seems that the strength of the first school of all ages is not as good as that of the ten thousand poison school, somehow, as long as Su Chen is here, they will feel that the first school of all ages has stood in an invincible position.


    On the battlefield, a powerful commander plays an incomparable role than many elite generals.


    From this moment on, Su Chen was the most powerful commander in the eyes of all the first disciples.


    As long as Su Chen is in charge, they will be fearless.


    "Pa!"


    The shield formed by black sand began to crack.


    The array is on the verge of collapse.


    The blood poison elder spewed blood: "no... it''s impossible. It''s the top array that can stop the strong without destruction. How can it be broken so easily!"


    But the facts are before us and there is no way to question them.


    Lin Baidu was in a bad situation and knew that he was doomed. The first time he didn''t come forward to prepare for the battle, but took his son Lin Sha straight to the rear of the poison island and prepared to escape through the transmission array.


    But at the moment of entering the transmission array, Lin Baidu suddenly changed his face.


    No, the transmission array is controlled and can''t work at all!


    "Father..."


    Lin Baidu looked at his son''s white face, and a wave of malice appeared in his eyes and said, "if you fight, I don''t believe it. The details accumulated by our Wandu sect for thousands of years will be no match for a small sect established less than a year!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a green poisonous sword appeared in Lin Baidu''s hand.


    This is the treasure of the town sect handed down by the leaders of the ten thousand poison sect. It is the middle-grade artifact "disaster Jue sword".


    Although the disaster Jue sword is only a medium-grade artifact, the poison attached to it is the disaster poison and extinction poison from the depths of Taigu island. These two toxins are combined to form a more terrible poison. If stabbed by this sword, it is not said that it is an expert without life and robbery. Even the strong without destruction and robbery will die suddenly and turn into a pool of pus if they can''t remove the toxin in time.


    The disaster sword is in hand, and Lin Baidu is confident.


    At the same time, the arsenopyrite array burst.


    Su Chen''s fire wall broke through the array for the first time and rolled in the direction of Wandu sect.


    The ferocious fire waves covered the sky and the earth, like the big hand of the God of doomsday, ruthlessly photographed it.


    "All the disciples without lunhai cultivation scattered and fled."


    With a dark green sword coming, Su Chen''s fire wall was forcibly cut off. Lin Baidu stepped on the green light and shouted.


    Fighting at this level without lunhaijing cultivation is death, and even being cannon fodder is not qualified.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only more than 20 senior elders in lunhai territory, leaving the first case of fighting against Lin Baidu for ever.


    Even Lin Sha took refuge in the fierce poison valley behind the poison island. There was a strong poison fog. It was a natural forbidden area. It was difficult for outsiders to break in.


    Baimu and Shuqing, the other two elders of the ten thousand poison sect, were also closed in the valley. At this time, most of the ten thousand poison sect disciples came to the valley to escape and watched the situation outside nervously.


    The Seven Star boat has broken into the poison island and sailed towards the ten thousand poison sect not far away.


    On the huge Seven Star boat, Su Chen''s divine refining fire is cheering and jumping, which brings a great sense of oppression to the experts of Wandu sect.


    Some experts at the beginning of immovable robbery have trembled with fear.


    "Crazy poison blade!"


    Before the Seven Star boat came, Lin Baidu urged the disaster Jue sword and fiercely cut out a dark green sword.


    The other ten thousand poison sect experts also offered poison soldiers one after another, including poisonous insects, poisonous smoke and concealed weapons, all of which rushed out towards the Seven Star boat.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "the mantis is the cart. You can''t measure your strength."

 Chapter 668

    WOW!


    The fire of divine refining erupted and condensed into a larger fire wall again, directly collapsing towards the ten thousand poisons sect. Lin Baidu frantically cut out the sword intention, but he could not quickly cut out the fire of divine refining. He just scattered the fire wall into countless fire meteors and fell towards the ten thousand poisons sect.


    Boom, boom!


    Like countless meteorites falling from the sky and being bombarded by the whole wanduzong carpet, the whole wanduzong suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The two experts in the early stage of immovable robbery did not escape in time and were directly burned to ashes by the flames.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the people rushed out one after another. First, a wave of Dharma exploded and directly blasted the Wandu sect, which was already in the sea of fire.


    Lin Baidu was shocked. He hurriedly cut out the disaster Jue sword again to protect other experts.


    "Your opponent is me."


    When Su Chen shook his big hand, Lin Baidu immediately felt a huge attraction towards him. His eyes were red. His eyes looked at Su Chen with hatred. Ignoring others, he ran directly towards Su Chen.


    With the dual effect of Zhutian catcher and soul mockery, Lin Baidu had no chance to escape from Su Chen.


    "Thief, eat my sword!"


    Lin Bai''s poison chopped twelve highly poisonous swords at Su Chen in an instant. The air seemed to be corroded and melted wherever the highly poisonous sword went.


    The poison contained in this disaster Jue sword is extremely terrible. If you encounter it, even with Su Chen''s physique, I''m afraid it''s difficult to parry.


    But the premise is that his sword intention can touch Su Chen.


    Buzz!


    Taiji immortal armor suddenly turned into a huge virtual light Dharma phase, which easily blocked the sword potential of Lin Baidu.


    The super product artifact of jia10 is placed in front of us. Lin Baidu''s attack has no effect at all.


    "No..."


    Lin Baidu''s old face was full of shock. The three disasters and nine robbers sword was the strongest attack means he could release with his current cultivation, but he couldn''t even break the thief''s defense. What artifact is this? It has such power.


    "It''s my turn."


    Su Chen snapped his fingers. Xiaogu directly controlled the Taiji immortal sword through the void and stabbed Lin Baidu directly.


    Lin Baidu was shocked and spewed out a dark green poisonous fog. The poisonous fog was very corrosive. If the strong robber met it, there would be no bone residue that could be corroded in an instant.


    However, under the prestige of Jiashi super product artifact, Lin Baidu''s resistance is also useless.


    Prick!


    The sword light flew past, directly penetrated Lin Baidu''s chest and back, and burst into a mass of blood.


    "Lord!"


    The disciples of the ten thousand poisons sect are stupid. It''s unimaginable that a strong man like the sect leader is not the enemy of a monk who doesn''t rob.


    "You forced me!"


    Lin Baidu looked up and roared: "ten thousand poisons devour the heart and summon the poison Troll!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Baidu''s body burst directly and decomposed into a black poisonous fog. There were many small poisonous insects in it. These poisonous insects sucked Lin Baidu''s blood and vitality, and their body size expanded continuously. In an instant, they grew into a dark green poisonous man with a height of tens of meters.


    "Emmm, Hulk?"


    Su Chen smiled, but he was full of disdain. He snapped his fingers and turned the direction again. In an instant, he burst out a dense sword and chopped the poison Troll that had not been completely formed, so that it could not be completely solidified.


    Su Chen is not the kind of person who will silently wait for the enemy''s enlarged move.


    "Ah... You shameless little thief, I won''t let you go even if I go to the underworld!"


    Lin Baidu cried out in despair. He knew that he was at a dead end. Calling the drug Troll itself would ruin his body. Now the body is destroyed. The drug Troll has not been called successfully, only his soul is left, and he can''t continue to fight at all.


    "Hehe, do you think you still have a chance to go to hell?"


    As soon as Su Chen caught the thug, Zhu Tian grabbed his hand again, and directly caught Lin Baidu''s soul. The soul control was directly displayed, which swallowed up Lin Baidu''s soul completely, leaving nothing left. At the same time, he also read Lin Baidu''s soul memory.


    "Oh? It seems that it''s time for me to come. Later, you, Linggui sect and Haotian sword sect will join forces to fight against the first sect in all ages. If you combine the strength of the three parties, you may really pose a certain threat to our first sect in all ages, but now you don''t have a chance."


    Su Chen said faintly. He leaned over and fell on the ten thousand poison sect. Zhu Tian''s catcher showed his hand again and forcibly captured all the ten thousand poison sect disciples who were fighting.


    In the fierce battle, he suddenly lost his direction and missed the target. Even if it was only for a moment, it was also a fatal flaw. One second ago, he could fight with the first masters of all ages. But in a flash, the war situation showed a one-sided gap and became a painful water dog.


    Su Chen was swept out by a hot fire wave, and several nearest immovable robbers were directly burned to ashes.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a powerful voice came.


    I saw a white friar stepping on the green cloud.


    The supreme elder of the ten thousand poison sect, cypress, has no life to rob the strong.


    "Taoist friends, you must forgive others and forgive others. Don''t kill them all." cypress said with a dignified expression.


    It was a sharp sword that responded to him.


    At the moment when the Taiji immortal sword was cut out, cypress changed her face, retreated several steps to avoid the sword potential, and said angrily: "Upright son, dare you! I''m kind enough to make peace with you. Your attitude is so arrogant. Do you really think that our ten thousand poison sect can''t help you? Although Lin Baidu is dead, there are two supreme elders, me and Shuqing, who are in charge and fight against two strong men in the later stage of wushengjie. I''m afraid you don''t have much chance of winning."


    "Oh? You two fishermen are not as good as Lin Baidu. At least Shaolin Baidu dares to compete with me. What about you? You want to reap the benefits of the fisherman? You don''t pee and take care of your virtue!"


    Su Chen said contemptuously.


    Cypress was furious: "well, you little thief, toast without penalty!"


    After that, the cypress cuffs blew and a fierce black wind rolled up.


    However, this is just a feint. The real killer mace comes from Qingmu in the rear.


    Every tree and vine appeared behind Su Chen and grew crazily in an instant. It stretched out countless sharp thorns and poisonous thorns, winding Su Chen up.


    "Got it!"


    A man in a long blue shirt came out with a very proud smile.


    "Really?"


    Su Chen smiled coldly.


    Shuqing was shocked: "how can it be? This is a poisonous sting containing the poison of disaster. As long as you cut the skin, you can kill a strong man without life..."


    "You have to be able to cut my skin."


    Su Chen''s body was shocked, and the fire waves swept out and directly burned the trees and vines to ashes.

 Chapter 669

    "What a terrible Constitution!"


    Cypress Shuqing was deeply shocked, but he was also very decisive. He couldn''t make it. He attacked again. They rushed towards Su Chen one by one. Suddenly the earth trembled, the ground cracked, and countless vines and a large amount of poisonous smoke penetrated.


    Su Chen disdained to hum. He grabbed the Taiji immortal sword and stabbed it fiercely towards the ground. One of the four forces of yin and Yang blended, and the blue flame burst into the earth and burst out instantly, directly dissolving the attack of cypress trees and green trees.


    "Brush!"


    A bright light flashed out and shone on the cypress.


    Xia Ziyan also made a move. Her Taixu mirror directly blocked the cypress, so that he couldn''t get close to Su Chen and bought Su Chen enough time.


    Su Chen immediately turned around and cut out the sword, trying his best to attack Shuqing.


    "Poison sea forest!"


    When Shuqing saw the situation, he shouted and burst out. He turned into the virtual shadow of countless crisp trees. Under the seemingly beautiful scenery, there were countless murders.


    But Su Chen couldn''t bear it. The fire of divine refining swept out directly and destroyed all the ghosts. Shuqing was forced to retreat by the fire wave. Suddenly, the Taiji immortal sword stabbed him from behind.


    Shuqing was in a cold sweat and disappeared like a flash.


    "Can''t escape!"


    Su Chen Zhutian grabbed his hand, and Shuqing''s figure was directly pulled out of the void. At the same time, the mountain cutter also hanged him fiercely.


    Prick!


    Shuqing''s chest was directly twisted into a blood hole by the mountain cutter.


    Shuqing wails in pain and desperately urges Yuanli to recover from the injury. However, the bleeding effect of the mountain cutter has been launched. No matter how Shuqing repairs it, the wound does not heal, and blood keeps gushing out. In a desperate struggle, Shuqing falls into a pool of blood in a short time.


    At the same time, a transparent bug came out of his eyebrows and wanted to escape with his soul.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Su Chen waved his hand and used his soul control to directly devour Shuqing''s soul.


    Another lifeless robber''s soul was swallowed up. Su Chen looked at his fifth picture of immortality, which was almost full.


    After swallowing the souls of cypress and other ten thousand poison sect experts, it is estimated that the fifth picture of immortality can be completely filled.


    Under the effect of immortality, Su Chen''s bone strength has been greatly improved and her strength has increased.


    "Damn woman, don''t dare to block the way!"


    Cypress was blinded by Taixu mirror. In anger, she turned directly to Xia Ziyan.


    Boom!


    Cypress hit Su Chen''s Taiji immortal armor heavily. For a moment, she was dizzy.


    Su Chen grabbed him with a big hand and directly grabbed his temple. His strength suddenly burst out. The terrible force rolled towards the cypress. He just heard his skull crack and crack, as if it would crack at any time.


    Cypress has a headache and wants to crack. In a hurry and panic, he uses all his means. All kinds of poisonous insects and fog are splashed towards Su Chen, but under the surging fire of divine refining, Su Chen can''t play any role at all.


    "No... no... don''t kill me..."


    Cypress''s legs climbed straight, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape from Su Chen''s hands.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The head of cypress, like a watermelon falling from high altitude, explodes the pulp directly.


    Su Chen swallowed his soul directly.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in lighting up the fifth immortal picture, winning an advanced turntable lucky draw and 100 million skill points."


    It''s done!


    Su Chen looked at her whole body and found that her bones were no longer white bones, but crystal bright texture. It was very beautiful, but outsiders couldn''t see it. She could only observe it by looking inside.


    This bone is not only beautiful, but also extremely strong. Its hardness may have increased by about ten times. With such an indestructible bone to protect his body, it is difficult to cause real damage to him even if it is a top-grade artifact.


    Su Chen''s current defense has reached an unimaginable level. It is very difficult for ordinary non living robbers to hurt him. Even if they are the top non living robbers, Su Chen also has the power of a war. Even if they encounter non killing robbers, it should not be easy to kill Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked at the effect of the sixth picture of immortality.


    He swallowed some souls and lit a acupoint.


    After careful induction, Su Chen immediately understood.


    The sixth picture of immortality strengthens the five internal organs of the human body, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    "The five internal organs are the most difficult to strengthen through exercise and cultivation. The effect should be excellent by strengthening through immortality."


    "Come on... Run!"


    Seeing that the two supreme elders of Bai Mu Shuqing were killed by Su Chen, the other lunhai experts of Wandu sect showed despair one by one. Where was the slightest desire to fight, they rushed overseas one by one.


    However, Lin Xiao had already laid a snare, and none of these people could escape.


    "Lord, kill or stay?"


    The master of ten thousand poisons sect can''t kill too much. After all, it''s a hostile force. Only by cutting down the roots can it be done once and for all.


    However, after all, there are so many sea level masters. If they can stay and control them, they can also expand the combat effectiveness of the first in history.


    Su Chen thought for a moment. His soul control has reached the full level. If he cooperates with divine tattoo, he can lay a soul contract in the practitioner''s sea of knowledge, so as to dominate a practitioner''s actions.


    Logically, it must be better to subdue these losers.


    However, Su Chen must also consider a problem. These enemies forcibly subdued by means of violence are ultimately unsafe. In particular, Wandu sect is best at all kinds of sinister, poisonous and defenseless poison techniques. If these Wandu sect disciples are allowed to enter the first sect in all ages, they are all timed bombs, which may pose a threat at any time.


    "Kill and leave none."


    Su Chen said firmly that after this war, the first will become famous all over the world. With fame, you don''t have to worry about attracting more experts and strong people. There''s no need to keep the enemy by your side.


    Zhutian catcher showed his hand again. Su Chen caught all the disciples of Wandu sect, including Lin Sha hiding in the poison valley.


    "No... don''t..."


    "I surrender and kill me!"


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    No matter how the disciples of Wandu sect struggled, Su Chen was indifferent.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the disciples of the first sect in all ages shot together and caught all the remnant parties of Wandu sect, leaving no survivors.


    Su Chen swallowed up all the free souls in the sky and said, "search the poison island inside and outside, take all that can be taken away, and set off tomorrow and go straight to Linggui sect."


    "Yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 670

    It has to be said that war is indeed a great way to get rich.


    At night, after everyone ransacked the poison Island, Su Chen looked at the mountain of booty and was surprised.


    Yuan core alone, there are more than 7 billion!


    An artifact disaster Jue sword!


    Thirty nine super quality devices!


    There are more than 200 ordinary Taoist instruments.


    Seven divine drugs.


    Thousands of bottles of various pills.


    There are countless rare refining materials, skill scripts, poisonous insects, snakes and ants.


    After this war, it will at least bring a total revenue of 15 billion yuan for the first time in history.


    This is definitely making a lot of money.


    And this is because the time is short and there is no time to search carefully. Otherwise, the income can be higher.


    But after making so much money, Su Chen has been satisfied.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Seven Star boat left poison Island, continued to go west, bypassed Taigu Island along the strong sea area, and headed for Ghost Island.


    Linggui sect is also in the strong sea area, but it is located at the other end, tens of millions of miles away. It takes about half a month to fly at the speed of a seven star boat.


    Ghost Island, like poison Island, is also an external island of Taigu island. According to Lin Xiao, there is a special magnetic field on Ghost Island. After people die, their souls will not dissipate and can be firmly attracted by ghost island. For this reason, ghost island is the Holy Land in the hearts of all ghost practitioners in the world. Almost all ghost practitioners in Xuanyuan mainland originate here.


    Linggui sect is the largest sect in the ghost cultivation group. It accounts for 70% of the total number of experts in the ghost cultivation group and is proficient in the art of resisting ghosts. It is said that in the center of the ghost island, there is a bottomless old well that can go straight to the nether world.


    In terms of strength, Linggui sect is much stronger than Wandu sect. It can almost be regarded as the top force in the strong sea area.


    Three days later.


    The sea of the strong is boiling.


    The news of the complete destruction of wanduzong in one night has quickly spread all over the strong sea area through various channels.


    Countless people were shocked.


    Although the ten thousand poison sect is not the top cultivation force in the strong sea area, it definitely ranks in the top ten. There are three strong people who have no life to rob, and there is a natural defense line such as poison island. How can it be suddenly destroyed.


    Many people doubt the truth and reliability of the information. However, with the more and more information, people have to believe it.


    The big forces in the strong sea area basically have mutual communication channels. Some of them are not far away, and can even go back and forth directly through the transmission array. The timeliness of information is relatively reliable.


    Some people have personally visited poison island to check the situation, and then they are even more shocked.


    Wanduzong, burn it!


    There was no living person left, and the dead was clean, not even a wisp of remnant soul left.


    "Who is so rampant and kills in the strong sea area!"


    "What a terrible means. The strength of our xuanshu sect is similar to that of the ten thousand poisons sect. With our combat effectiveness, it is extremely difficult to destroy the ten thousand poisons sect overnight, even if it is a sneak attack. Who is the force so threatening?"


    "It''s said that Wandu sect offended a rookie sect called Wangu first sect and issued a high reward order with Linggui sect and Haotian sword sect, but not only failed, but the twelve swordsmen of Haotian sword sect fell because of this. Is it the first sect to take revenge?"


    "It''s impossible. I know that although Wu Yanzu is strong and even Si Ming is not his opponent, he is still a new man after all. It''s less than a year since the establishment of the first school, but Wandu school is a big school with more than 6000 years of history. The difference between the two is so big that it can''t be compared at all."


    "But in addition to the first sect in all ages, who would have such a great intention to kill the Wandu sect?"


    "If it''s really the first in history, their next goal must be Linggui sect. It''s estimated that there will be a good play."


    "No, the first sect in history can expand like this? Linggui sect is the largest sect in the strong sea area. It has a heritage of nearly ten thousand years. There are not only seven lifeless robbers, but also many powerful ghost servants. Their strength is several times that of Wandu sect. Even if it is the four holy places, I dare not say that Linggui sect can be easily won."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Su Chen didn''t know that the news of the wanduzong''s destruction had spread in the strong sea area. He was looking at it with a chart of the strong sea area at the moment.


    Su Chen suddenly found that his current position was not far from the Yao Xianju where Gu Qingcheng was located.


    Would you like to meet Gu Qingcheng?


    Su Chen and she have three fists at least.


    "Forget it. It''s important to get down to business. Now the news may have spread. You can''t give Linggui sect too much time to prepare."


    After stretching, Su Chen plans to feed the rabbit for a while, but at this time, Su Chen finds a familiar breath approaching the Seven Star boat.


    Huh?


    Gu Qingcheng?


    Su Chen didn''t find her. Why did she find her own door?


    Su Chen moved and came to the deck. Gu Qingcheng was dressed in gorgeous colored clothes, just like the nine heaven Xuannv coming from the world. With a little jade foot, the void threw up waves and slowly fell on the deck.


    "Ten thousand poisons sect... You really killed it?" Gu Qingcheng asked as soon as he met.


    Su Chen nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    "Are you going to Linggui sect?"


    "That''s right."


    "You shouldn''t have gone."


    Gu Qingcheng said with a serious face: "the strength of Linggui sect is stronger than you think, which is not comparable to Wandu sect. Moreover, once you go to Linggui sect, Si Ming is very likely to return from the underworld. Si Ming''s strength is immeasurable now. Even if you can fight Linggui sect, you can''t defeat Si Ming!"


    "Can you beat it? How can you know if you don''t try?"


    "You..."


    Gu Qingcheng was very angry and said, "it doesn''t matter to you. Since you are determined to die, go."


    "Am I mistaken? You seem to care about me very much?" Su Chen touched his chin.


    Gu Qingcheng was a little flustered: "you... Nonsense, I won''t care about your life or death."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng stamped his foot and was about to fly away.


    Su Chen took advantage of the situation and grabbed Gu Qingcheng in the air. A suction force came and directly caught Gu Qingcheng in the air and directly bumped into Su Chen''s arms.


    "What are you doing!"


    Gu Qingcheng blushed and immediately struggled, but her strength was too different from that of Su Chen. She had no resistance at all, and was hugged tightly by Su Chen.


    "Stop twisting around, I''ll lose control."


    "Shameless! Obscene!"


    Gu Qingcheng was ashamed and annoyed. He raised his pink fist and hammered it at Su Chen''s chest.


    But for Su Chen, this strength is not much heavier than massage.


    "Comfortable, go on."


    Su Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Qingcheng was surprised. It seemed that this guy''s strength was much more powerful than when he had a small knife test.


    How did this little monster practice when he fell to the ground?


    No wonder he can kill wanduzong.


    Just like this, there will be no good results after meeting Si Ming.


    That man, half a foot has stepped into the threshold of no destruction!

 Chapter 671

    Gu Qingcheng still left. After all, she is the saint of Yao Xianju, and Yao Xianju is also famous in the strong sea area. She is inconvenient to be involved in many things.


    This time Gu Qingcheng took the initiative to appear and persuade Su Chen. He has summoned up great courage. If he stays for a long time, it is likely to bring harm to Yao Xianju.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingcheng still failed to achieve her wish. On January 14, she knew that Su Chen must go to lingguizong. No one could stop her.


    Su Chen looked at the fairy shadow of Gu Qingcheng leaving, raised a smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "wait until I kill Linggui sect, and then go to Yao Xianju to clean you up."


    Gu Qingcheng was in a daze. He almost fell from the air. His immortal spirit disappeared and ran away.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Ten days later.


    West of the strong sea area.


    One day from Ghost Island.


    The vast sea, calm, can not hear a sound.


    Even in the sea, you can''t see a fish swimming.


    The atmosphere began to get a little weird.


    It has begun to enter the special magnetic field range of Ghost Island.


    Su Chen sits on the deck, the power of soul control is fully open, and searches the surrounding spiritual activity reactions.


    Su Chen really found a lot.


    These spiritual bodies are weak and can hardly emit any energy fluctuations. On the contrary, it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to sense their existence.


    These spirits should be responsible for the guard around the ghost island. Now the spirit ghost sect should have known the arrival of the first sect in the ages.


    The other party may take the initiative at any time and must be prepared for battle.


    Just then, a fog suddenly rose on the sea.


    "Lord, the situation has changed. There should be a magic array in the fog. Do you want to move on?"


    Su Chen said, "it doesn''t matter. Go straight ahead."


    There are four talismans on board. They are just magic arrays. What are you afraid of?


    The thick fog swallowed up the Seven Star boat in an instant.


    Suddenly, a pair of huge ghost hands appeared from the fog. The ghost hands were much larger than the Seven Star boat. They closed their palms and beat the Seven Star boat violently to break it directly.


    Lin Xiao shouted: "the Tao combines with one energy, and the evil spirit retreats!"


    A burst of golden light enveloped the Seven Star boat. Before the ghost hand approached, it was torn by the golden light and dissipated directly.


    At the same time, Su Chen opened the heavenly bow, wrapped the fire of divine refining around the arrow and shot forward. Suddenly, a huge flame dragon was born in the air, which directly dispersed the fog, and the Seven Star boat moved forward rapidly.


    "Lin Xiao! It''s ridiculous that you, the president of the illusionist Association, joined a young man who is not confused and willing to be a subordinate."


    A voice full of sarcasm came from the front.


    In the fog, a huge humpback whale appeared.


    The humpback whale is transparent and flows with strange brilliance. It is a giant spirit.


    On the humpback whale stands a man wearing a ghost mask.


    Lin Xiao frowned: "Pangya! It''s you!"


    "Who is this guy?"


    Su Chen asked Lin Xiyan.


    Lin Xiyan also looked surprised: "Pangya was the previous Lord of the talisman hall. He was once a seven grade great talisman and was famous in the talisman world. Later, he became the public enemy of the talisman world because he helped evil demons carve arrays. It''s incredible how he should have fallen for 500 years. How can he still be alive?"


    "Don''t forget, this is ghost island," said Su Chen.


    Lin Xiyan thought: "that''s right. It seems that this cliff should have been refined into a ghost servant by Linggui sect. No wonder Linggui sect has no talisman, but it can create such a huge magic array. I have to say that Linggui sect is still a little difficult."


    Pang Ya laughed and said, "I can''t believe I''m still alive. Oh, I''m not alive now, but since I lost the shackles of the flesh, I have a stronger resonance with the vitality of heaven and earth. Instead, it helps me improve the way of divine pattern and break through the eight grades. Only one step away, I can enter the ranks of the nine grade talisman saint that has never been before and will never come!"


    "Are you working for Linggui sect?" Lin Xiao asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Let me serve? Linggui sect is not qualified yet, but I can become a ghost sect, which is also the credit of Linggui sect. If Linggui sect is in trouble, I certainly can''t sit back and ignore it, so... Take my life."


    Pangya groaned, and the fog suddenly whirled and surged.


    Two dark voids suddenly appeared in the sky and earth, like two big black pots, covering the Seven Star boat.


    Lin Xiao''s face changed greatly: "this is... Annihilation array! The patriarch is not good, let''s run away!"


    Although Su Chen didn''t know the origin of the annihilation array, he could also sense the terrorist confinement force from the upper and lower void. Once covered by these two big black pots, it would be difficult to escape.


    Su Chen immediately urged the Seven Star boat to dodge. However, the surrounding space was like a swamp. The Seven Star boat was deeply trapped in it and could not be transferred for a time.


    Seeing that the two big black pots were about to close, and the Seven Star boat was doomed, Su Chen made a quick decision and directly used his hand to kill Pangya.


    Since it''s hard to escape the annihilation array, I''ll catch you and sink together.


    Boom!


    The big black pot closed smoothly, forming a huge black sphere, suspended in the void, silent.


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen snapped his fingers and lit up the deck.


    Pangya stood on the deck with a confused face.


    Uh


    More than thirty people, the first strong people in the sea, covetously surrounded the Pang cliff.


    "Well... Can you let me out?"


    The voice from the mask of Pangya ghost shadow seemed extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    "You think too much."


    Su Chen smiled and grabbed his big hand again, directly absorbing the spirit of Pangya.


    Without the divine pattern support of the cliff, the annihilation array, which has not been fully formed and played a role, immediately disintegrated and disappeared.


    Along with the fog and magic array in the surrounding sea area, it gradually disappeared.


    "Ding, Su Chen swallowed up an eight grade talisman and inherited his skills. The level of the talisman was raised to five grades."


    The sudden system prompt made Su Chen look happy.


    And the effect?


    The full layer of soul control and soul devouring can devour each other''s skills?


    incorrect.


    To be exact, the art of divine pattern is different from other skills. Su Chen relies more on experience and understanding than practice. Su Chen swallowed Pangya''s memory, which is equivalent to absorbing his many years of experience in the art of divine talisman, and his divine pattern attainments will naturally improve.


    But Su Chen swallowed the surface memory. If he could swallow the deeper understanding experience, he might not be promoted to the fifth grade, but even reach the level of Pangya directly.


    Divine tattoo can be upgraded by swallowing the divine talisman. Can medicine refining and instrument refining also be upgraded in this way?


    Su Chen couldn''t help being curious.

 Chapter 672

    "What? Pangya was defeated. What a waste!"


    "The association of talismans actually joined the first ancient sect, which is really beyond our expectation. It seems that we still have too little information about the first ancient sect."


    "Elders, take a countermeasure. The thief Wu Yanzu will attack the ghost island soon."


    "Get ready to go out and fight. The dark fire foal I refined has succeeded. I can just try its power."


    "Is it the divine foal that was caught from the underworld? It''s interesting, but it certainly can''t compare with my Tianluo ghost."


    "Hehe, don''t show your kids to shame. As soon as Laozi''s immortal soul demon takes action, your kids have to lie down."


    "Don''t argue. The other side is threatening and there must be support. All elders take their own ghost servants out of the pass. Don''t despise the opponent, attack directly with all your strength, and don''t let them invade the ghost island."


    The Seven Star boat broke through the fog and soon saw the outline of Ghost Island.


    The ghost island was dark. Even at noon, the sun could not shine on the earth. The whole ghost island was shrouded in a layer of clouds. The cries of ghosts and wolves could be heard everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of death.


    Just as the Seven Star boat was about to land, a plume of black flames suddenly rose up on the sea. These flames were constantly distorted and turned into fierce ghosts. The number was huge, as many as thousands.


    Every fierce ghost exudes a very penetrating smell. It is definitely a high-level ghost spirit. Its strength is not weak, and it has the curse of death. Even if the strong ones in lunhai are close, their combat power will be affected.


    But in Su Chen''s eyes, these fierce ghosts are not obstacles at all.


    "Light curse."


    Su Chen silently recited the mantra. A burst of holy white brilliance suddenly appeared on the Taiji immortal sword. It was like being blessed by the divine power. A sword waved and cut out, like cutting leeks. Thousands of fierce ghosts were cut off together. The power of light dispersed, and the fierce ghosts disappeared quickly like melting ice and snow.


    This light mantra is a mantra in the 108 divine arts of Zhengyuan Taoism. The holy seal of light is derived from this mantra.


    To deal with these ghosts, the effect of light spell is the best.


    This light mantra is Su Chen''s strength against Linggui sect.


    Of course, he knows that with the strength of the first sect in history, there is still great pressure to confront the Linggui sect, but with the light curse, the situation is completely different.


    "Dudu, Dudu..."


    Just then, a god foal with black and purple flame came into the air.


    "It''s the smell of the underworld. It''s definitely the fire foal in the underworld!"


    "Die die!"


    A grumpy voice came.


    It was a green faced tusk with a sunken fierce ghost on its head. Its breath was stronger than that of the dark fire foal. It was close to the breath of the strong man who robbed no life.


    Then several powerful ghost servants flew over, including a pair of twin ghost dolls, one with red and black pupils and the other with snow-white pupils. They were dressed in gorgeous dresses. Although they were petite, their breath was extremely strong and had reached the level of no life.


    A dozen powerful ghost servants suddenly appeared, which immediately brought great pressure to the people of the first sect in history.


    "There is no need to be afraid. I will subdue these kids."


    Su Chen got up, read the light mantra again, raised his hand and waved it. A holy light broke through the clouds, fell from the sky and shone on these ghost servants.


    Ordinary light, of course, can''t help these powerful ghost servants.


    But Su Chen''s holy light has unparalleled lethality for these evil things.


    When they were illuminated by the holy light, a burst of white smoke burst out from these ghost servants.


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    A group of ghost practitioners hiding on the ghost island came out one after another and saw their ghost servants burned by the holy light. It was distressing and hurried to call them back one by one.


    But Su Chen won''t let them succeed.


    Zhutian catcher showed his hand again. These ghost servants were not smart enough to stand Su Chen''s ridicule. They immediately got rid of their master''s control and took the initiative to rush towards Su Chen.


    Expand the border


    Su Chen said.


    Lin Xiao immediately launched a divine pattern boundary to protect the Seven Star boat and block the siege of these ghost servants.


    These ghost servants are fierce. Even with Lin Xiao''s strength, they can only block them for a short time at most.


    But this period of time is enough for Su Chen.


    The light curse rises again, and the dazzling holy light shines away, completely bathing these ghost servants in the holy light and purifying them.


    "Roar..."


    Although the ghost servants were afraid of the holy light and knew that they would disappear in the light of the holy light, they were caught by Su Chen''s catcher and could not take the initiative to escape. They could only bear the light of the holy light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ghost servants turned into smoke and dissipated in the light of the holy light.


    "No! My dark fire foal!"


    "My immortal soul demon!! that''s my blood!"


    "Damn it! Kill him!"


    A large number of elders of Linggui sect rushed out of the ghost island in anger and killed the Seven Star boat.


    "War!"


    Xia Ziyan drank and drove the Taixu mirror to take the lead.


    Xiaowu is wearing holy flame boxer. Her figure flashes and shuttles on the battlefield. The speed is incredible.


    Kong lingxuan tasted the jade lady sword on the basis of the divine weapon. It was also boiling with the war spirit and was invincible.


    Gu Yun takes Lin Baidu''s disaster Jue sword and constantly urges the highly toxic to attack.


    Lin Xiao, Lin Xiyan, Du Hua and three talismans also urged Shenwen to hinder the enemy''s attack.


    Su Chen soon killed the ghost servant. At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, the Taiji immortal sword entered the battlefield. He took out the mountain cutter at the same time, rushed to an elder of the spirit ghost clan and pierced her chest.


    Su Chen seems to have opened the victory mode. He looks arrogant. Every time he blinks, he will take away an enemy. The strong who don''t confuse and rob can''t bear his power. Even the strong who don''t rob can''t resist under the suppression of Taiji immortal sword.


    Su Chen doesn''t even have to consider the problem of defense. It''s not that there are strong people without destruction and robbery. With the means of these people, he can''t even break the defense of Taiji immortal armor on him.


    "Damn it, how can the thief''s strength become so powerful!"


    Seeing that, the remaining elders of the spirit ghost sect fled to the ghost island one after another.


    "Come back."


    As soon as Su Chen''s thugs caught them, their bodies flew upside down uncontrollably.


    Just as Su Chen was preparing to release the sword, a Yin measuring voice came from Ghost Island.


    "Ghost King evil sword, come to teach me."


    Before Su Chen could see each other''s face clearly, he was hit in the chest by a black fist. Although Taiji immortal armor blocked most of his power, Su Chen''s body still flew out uncontrollably.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen coughed twice and frowned deeply.


    What a ghost King evil sabre. He can punch him in the chest and feel stuffy. This is definitely the strength in the later stage of wusheng robbery.

 Chapter 673

    The black fog dispersed, and a soul wearing black iron armor and holding a long knife appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Ghost King evil sabre, a powerful ghost servant who robbed the peak of wusheng.


    It''s really powerful, but it''s not enough to threaten Su Chen.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath and recovered from his injury. He read the light curse again and played a holy light over the ghost King evil knife.


    "Secret knife technique - one, one, four - Ghost counter!"


    The soul roared and turned directly into a Shura long knife with Senluo ghost gas. Unexpectedly, he split the holy light and fiercely cut Su Chen.


    How fast!


    Su Chen didn''t even have time to blink and was directly hit by the long knife.


    The fierce shock of Taiji immortal armour protected Su Chen''s body. Su Chen clapped it with one palm at the same time. The fire of divine refining shrouded the evil sword in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yin Yang fire lotus quickly condenses and explodes directly on the evil knife.


    At the same time, Su Chen urged the divine pattern to cover the evil knife and concentrate the power of the explosion.


    A huge blue fireball appeared in the sky.


    "Is it done?"


    "The patriarch is powerful and domineering. It''s not a worry to rob the ghost servant at the peak."


    "It''s not over yet. The smell of evil sword hasn''t disappeared!"


    Above the sky, the blue fireball burst.


    A dark and evil sword came through.


    Prick!


    Although the sword did not break through the defense of Taiji immortal armor, it forced Su Chen to fly backwards for thousands of meters.


    The great sense of oppression made Su Chen almost unable to move.


    But Su Chen still held out his hands under great pressure and grabbed the blade of the evil knife.


    The sharp blade constantly blooms a fierce sword meaning and wants to cut Su Chen''s palm.


    But Su Chen''s constitution can be called abnormal level. The sharpness of the evil knife is not enough to hurt Su Chen.


    Just this feeling of being suppressed made Su Chen very unhappy.


    to be withered!


    Su Chen''s vitality began to burn fiercely, and huge power poured into Su Chen''s body. His body stopped the suppression of the evil sword and held it tightly. The power of his arms completely broke out, and the fire of divine refining shrouded again with the light curse.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The evil sword broke!


    "No..."


    On Ghost Island, an elder of Linggui sect roared and sprayed blood into the sky.


    The evil sword was the strongest ghost servant it had trained with its own life essence for 2000 years. It was connected with his mind and spirit. The breaking of the evil sword was equivalent to killing half of his life. Without slowing down, he fell on his back and fainted.


    The spirit ghost sect vibrated up and down.


    "God, even the evil sword and ghost servants of the strange elder have been defeated. How is this possible!"


    "Ghost servant at the peak of wusheng robbery, this combat power can be counted as the top five in our Linggui sect. It''s incredible!"


    "Who is the leader of the first sect in all ages? If you don''t doubt robbery, you can kill wushengrobbery. It''s against the sky."


    "I''m beginning to believe that Si Ming really died in his hands."


    Just when the crowd was in a commotion, a thin man with sunken eyes came out. Although he was a living man, he felt like a ghost, and his dark eyes were shining with frightening light.


    "See you, Lord!"


    This person is the leader of Linggui sect. He is a ghost supernatural power!


    Behind the ghost and supernatural power, there are five strong people without life robbery at the same time.


    Plus the strange elder who has vomited blood and fell to the ground, there are seven wushengrobbers in total!!


    The peak combat power of Linggui sect is assembled.


    "It''s strange to leave this waste. It''s embarrassing for my Linggui clan."


    "We can''t blame him. The strength of Wu Yanzu''s little thief is not small. Any of us will have no chance of winning if we fight alone with him."


    "In that case, let''s attack together. We can''t delay it."


    The ghost said in a deep voice, "summon the ghost servant."


    Six people work at the same time, and a powerful ghost servant is called out.


    Life threatening ox head, a guard from the underworld, in the later stage of wusheng robbery!


    The nine headed ghost snake, also a ghost demon from the underworld, is in the late stage of wusheng robbery!


    Kill creatures. If you kill too much before you die, you will have a grievance formed by resentment. There is no middle stage of life robbery!


    Shadowless ghost is invisible. It can swim in the void and cause unexpected attacks on the enemy. It has no life!


    Green fox demon, a ghost formed after the death of nine green foxes, has no life!


    Faceless Man is a mysterious ghost. It is said that it came from an ancient tomb. It is a hero transformed by an ancient strong man after his death. It has no life.


    Six powerful ghost servants, under the control of their master, flew directly towards the Seven Star boat.


    This scene is really scary!


    Su Chen frowned. He knew very well that with the strength of the first time in history, it was far from enough to resist the six powerful ghost servants.


    If you siege two at the same time, you still have a certain chance.


    Su Chen said to Xia Ziyan and Lin Xiao, "give the green fox demon and the faceless man to you, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    "OK."


    "Please rest assured that you will complete your mission."


    Su Chen held the Taiji immortal sword and urged the gilt sword array to roar out. He said to Xiaogu, "you control the sword array and help people kill green fox demons and faceless people."


    "Yes, master."


    Su Chen''s body flashed and moved thousands of meters away. He killed the dead ox head, nine headed ghost snake and shadowless ghost at the same time, and attracted them.


    The four ghost servants roared and rushed to Su Chen. They stepped on the Yin wind and vomited evil light. One ghost servant felt very oppressive. The four ghost servants shot at the same time. What a terrible scene.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The Taiji immortal sword cut through the sky and took the lead in cutting the life-threatening ox''s head.


    "Wheeze!"


    The ox''s head was attacked, and a burst of strange radiance shook all over it. Unexpectedly, it blocked the attack of Taiji immortal sword.


    This fateful ox head is the ghost servant of the leader of Linggui sect. As expected, he is the most powerful.


    It must be solved first.


    The vitality burned again. Su Chen''s Zhutian fist directly hit the life threatening ox head and turned it over several times in the air. However, the life threatening ox head was rough and fleshy, and its defense was surprisingly strong. Su Chen''s attack still had no effect on it.


    At the same time, the nine big heads of the nine headed ghost snake also ejected nine dark lights towards Su Chen, but they were completely blocked by Su Chen''s Taiji immortal armor.


    "Stab!"


    The shadowless ghost quietly appeared behind Su Chen and tore at his neck. It also didn''t break through the defense of Taiji immortal armor. Instead, it was burned by Su Chen''s fire of divine refining and howled bitterly.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The slaying creatures fell from the sky, and their sharp claws surged up and grabbed Su Chen''s eyebrows. Su Chen stabbed them with a mountain knife and directly twisted through half of its spirit body.


    "Moo!"


    The bull''s head touched his head. He jumped up angrily and waved a cold iron chain around Su Chen.


    "Burst!"


    The ferocious pure sun flame burst from Su Chen. His whole person burst out a terrible heat wave and light, like a small sun illuminating the surrounding night. The cold iron chain melted directly into molten iron. Su Chen seized the horn of the life-threatening ox head, burst out a hot temperature with his hands, and forcibly broke and melted the horn!

 Chapter 674

    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the ghost supernatural power.


    The life demanding ox head is his own ghost servant. He feeds and refines with his soul. He has the same mind and spirit. At the moment, the life demanding ox head is seriously damaged, and he himself is not easy. For a time, his Qi and blood fluctuate and his soul churns, and the injury is no less than that of the life demanding ox head.


    "Poof..."


    Another elder of Linggui sect vomited blood.


    His original life ghost servant killed the living creature, and Su Chen also suffered a heavy blow.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this? The four ghost servants without life and robbery can''t help him. How powerful Wu Yanzu''s strength is!"


    "I don''t know whether his strength is strong or not, but there are so many artifacts on him. The quality of armor and divine sword is extraordinary. At least it is a top-grade level, and may even reach the level of super artifacts."


    "Two super artifact? It''s impossible. Apart from shengtianzong, no sect in Xuanyuan mainland can come up with such details. Even if Wu Yanzu''s backer is Wanyao country, he can never have two super artifact."


    "Believe it or not, the situation is very unfavorable to me now. If the ghost servants lose one after another, our own foundation will be damaged. We can''t stop the killing God at that time. We can''t hesitate any more. Elders, let''s go together! We can''t stay out of the matter at a critical moment."


    "That''s true, but our spiritual ghost sect practices the art of expelling ghosts and resisting souls, and its combat effectiveness is weaker than that of ghost servants. Isn''t it the same as killing us now?"


    "What else can I do? If I don''t do it now, I''ll die later."


    "Otherwise..."


    Everyone looked at the master''s ghost and magic power.


    "Lord, you can''t wait any longer. Call Si Ming back quickly. Now only when he returns can you keep the Linggui sect."


    "Yes, Lord, we know that you are afraid that Si Ming will take away the position of Lord, but when is it now? You can''t worry so much. What if you pass the position of Lord to Si Ming? With his strength, it''s more than enough to be competent for the position of Lord."


    "Si Ming is violent, but at least his heart is still towards our Linggui sect!"


    "Patriarch!!"


    Ghosts and gods are full of sobs in their eyes. They have finally come to this step.


    He came earlier than he thought.


    "Well, in order to protect the integrity of Linggui sect, for today''s plan, we can only call back Si Ming."


    When they heard the words of ghost magic, they were relieved. They didn''t want to fight in person. After all, they took great pains to cultivate ghost servants in order to let them fight instead of themselves. When they needed to fight in person, they would be at the end of the road.


    "Go to huangquan well to send a message to Si Ming and let him come back."


    Said the ghost.


    Immediately someone flew towards the center of Ghost Island.


    "Stab!"


    The mountain cutter flew out of Su Chen''s hand again and directly smashed a thick arm of the life-threatening ox head.


    Another sword cut out, and the nine headed ghost snake was directly cut off three heads.


    Su Chen''s people block killing and Buddha blocks killing Buddha. It''s unstoppable to pick four with one. It''s like an uninhabited land.


    Relying on his strong defense, Su Chen didn''t even have to consider the problem of defense. Even if he was besieged by the four ghost servants, he was not afraid.


    From the beginning, the result of the battle was doomed.


    The battle on the other side is much more difficult. Although Xia Ziyan and Lin Xiao have strong strength and a large number of people, the strength of the green fox demon and the faceless man is also very strong. Even if they work hard, they can only make a tie. It will take some time to completely suppress the two ghost servants.


    Looking at Su Chen''s skilful fighting process, people now understand how terrible and fierce the strength of their Lord is.


    "Boom!"


    The red lotus burst, and the nine headed ghost snake was directly tied into a string of roasted snake by Su Chen. With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, Su Chen directly swallowed the spirit of the nine headed ghost snake, supplemented the consumed life, and again blasted out the mountain cutter and Tai Chi fairy sword to launch a fierce attack on the life-threatening ox head.


    The bull''s head was directly blinded by Su Chen''s bombardment. Although it had high endurance, it could not withstand such a high-intensity attack. In a moment, it was directly cut and exploded by Su Chen and swallowed up directly.


    The rest of the killing creatures and shadowless ghosts were not worried. They were successively bombed and killed by Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s hair was dishevelled, her eyes were like thunder and torch, her body flashed, and she fell directly on the ghost island.


    Ghost supernatural power and the other five elders were shocked and spit blood.


    It''s too fast!


    I thought the six ghost servants could stop Su Chen for a while. Unexpectedly, they underestimated Su Chen''s combat effectiveness and solved the ghost servants in such a short time.


    This is a bad thing. If Si Ming comes late, their lives will be lost!


    The whole Linggui sect was silent inside and outside.


    Facing Su Chen''s supreme majesty, no one dared to breathe.


    Some disciples with poor strength were so scared that their knees softened and fell to the ground.


    Those weak ghost servants didn''t even have the courage to get close to Su Chen.


    One person overwhelms Linggui sect!


    Before that, no one could have expected such a scene.


    At this time, in the distance of Ghost Island, there are many experts from the strong sea area.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and speechless.


    Is this guy still human?


    It''s incredible to kill five lifeless ghost robbing servants.


    The key is that Su Chen''s cultivation is only in the later stage of buhun robbery.


    It''s not uncommon for talented and strong people to challenge beyond their ranks, but demons to such an extent, I''m afraid the Xuanyuan continent has never appeared since ancient times.


    Encounter such a demon, Linggui sect also fell eight lifetimes of blood mold.


    Above the cloud.


    Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    "Too strong, he is too strong, far more powerful than I thought. Maybe... He really has the ability to compete with Si Ming!"


    "I wanted to dissuade him before. In his opinion, I''m afraid it seems very ridiculous."


    "Such a man... Is really fascinating..."


    The other side.


    Master Zhuang Jing said silently, "the body of the emperor is really extraordinary. This son will be the biggest threat to the Holy Tianzong in the future. I just don''t know if the seven treasures heavenly Zun will allow him to continue to grow."


    "I''m afraid his current growth rate has touched the defense line of shengtianzong. The road ahead is difficult."


    "It seems that I have to go to sea. This son can''t die. He is likely to become the last hope of the Xuanyuan continent."


    Ghost Island Center.


    Huangquan well.


    It is said that the well has existed for more than a million years, even earlier than the construction of the Tongtian tower.


    Just then, a dark shadow floated from the well.


    His eyebrows are like hooks, his eyes are black dragons, his black hair is scattered, and his lips outline a wicked smile.


    "Good play, start."

 Chapter 675

    When Si Ming returned, the powerful ghost spirit immediately spread all over the ghost island.


    Ghost magic and others were relieved.


    He finally caught up.


    "Little thief, you have no chance. When Si Ming returns, you are doomed to die."


    "Ha ha, how rampant you were just now. How desperate you will be when you see Si Ming!"


    "I admit that your strength is beyond our imagination, but compared with Si Ming, you are still one step behind after all."


    With Si Ming sitting behind him, all the experts of Linggui sect are confident.


    In their eyes, no matter how powerful Su Chen is, there is still a huge gap between Su Chen and simang.


    Looking at the people of Linggui sect pretending to be powerful, Su Chen sneered: "a group of dying people are still talking about themselves here."


    Su Chen knows that Si Ming has returned. He won''t give these people a chance. The Taiji immortal sword is strongly waved and cut out, and the blue flame is invisible and burst.


    "No..."


    "Si Ming, help me!"


    When the people of Linggui sect fought hard, they were surprised to find that Si Ming had appeared not far away.


    He was standing on a building, but he didn''t move.


    While resisting the fierce fire, the ghost magic power shouted at Si Ming: "Si Ming, you traitor, don''t come to save the master quickly!"


    But unexpectedly, Si Ming just smiled faintly: "master, you seem to have misunderstood something. I didn''t come back from the underworld to save you. This guy is my goal. I don''t care about everything else."


    "You... You traitor!"


    "Si Ming, as the eldest disciple of our Linggui sect, how can you sit and watch the sect suffer the disaster of destruction!"


    "Si Ming, hurry up. The leader has promised to pass on the position of leader to you. Now you are our new leader. All our elders will be your subordinates in the future. You can''t sit idly by!"


    The senior leaders of Linggui sect were shocked. They thought that if they recalled Si Ming, they could rest easy. Unexpectedly, they recalled a white eyed wolf. What could be more desperate than this!


    No matter how much people denounced, Si Ming stood still and looked on coldly. His attention even focused on Su Chen. It seemed that his eyes still had a taste of appreciation.


    Su Chen feels a little uncomfortable, although Si Ming doesn''t hinder him.


    But the result can''t be changed. Su Chen''s sword is more and more fierce, and the surging flame explodes. The suppressed ghost magic and others can''t breathe. Several of their experts have been seriously injured because the ghost servant died. Now they are not su Chen''s opponent. Su Chen presses six with one, and there is no difficulty at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After all, ghost Shentong and others did not resist the power of Taiji immortal sword. They lost their defensive power in an instant. They were covered by the fiery fire cage of God refining. The jumping blue flame was like the light of doomsday, shining their body and mind.


    Screams, wails, all in one.


    Boom!


    The flames spread, and the whole Linggui sect was swallowed up in the sea of fire.


    The breath of life fell and disappeared one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no fluctuation of the breath of life in the sea of fire.


    Linggui sect, completely destroyed!


    But Su Chen knew that the real battle had just begun.


    Si Ming moved.


    He walked into the sea of fire carelessly. The hot fire of divine refining seemed to be isolated by a layer of mysterious power and could not be close to him within ten meters.


    Si Ming''s body seems to have his own field. Nothing can hurt him within his field.


    Very strong!


    For a moment, Su Chen noticed that Si Ming''s strength was close to the level of no destruction.


    This field is the unique ability of the strong without destruction.


    No birth, no death.


    No annihilation of two sons means immortality.


    In theory, the development of the field of immortality is an existence that cannot be killed by any means.


    "Tell me your real name."


    Si Ming said faintly that there was no emotional fluctuation between his eyebrows.


    "Su Chen."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen took the lead in launching an attack. A flash appeared in Si Ming''s field, and the mountain cutter exploded.


    But at the moment when the mountain cutter was about to touch Si Ming, his body suddenly turned into a shadow and twisted and dissipated.


    In an instant, the space around Su Chen seemed to be swallowed up by some terrible monster, and the whole world fell into darkness.


    Endless darkness, like the tide, emerged towards Su Chen.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands bombarding Su Chen''s soul.


    Psychic attack?


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "little skill of carving insects."


    Su Chen''s mental strength is so strong that he can''t fully understand it. This attack may be impossible to prevent for other practitioners who don''t rob, but he doesn''t need defense at all. This simple attack is not even a scratch for him.


    "Oh?"


    Si Ming''s voice came: "your soul strength has reached the level of no destruction in half a step, but you didn''t have such strong strength at the small knife test meeting last time. Did you hide your strength at the beginning?"


    "The height of genius is beyond the comprehension of mortals like you."


    Su Chen smiled.


    Si Ming was silent. In the dark, a strong anger broke out.


    Mortal?


    He is Si Ming, one of the young generation of strong people in the Xuanyuan continent, standing at the peak. Except for the strong people without destruction and robbery, there is no existence that Si Ming is afraid of. Su Chen, who only has no doubt about robbery and cultivation, dares to slander himself as a mortal mole ant?


    Good, then I''ll show you what real power is.


    "Summon! Possessed by ghosts!"


    Boom!


    Gas field explosion!


    Su Chen could clearly feel that Si Ming''s breath was expanding and strengthening, and powerful evil spirits were pouring into his body.


    "You can''t let him succeed!"


    Su Chen''s expression was shocked. The fire cage of divine refining covered his whole body. The Holy Light rippled out and condensed into a bright holy armor to illuminate the surrounding dark space.


    Si Ming doesn''t know when he suddenly appears in front of him.


    His image and the great changes that have just taken place, he seems to have become a group of evil aggregates, with a black and red body outline, emitting a powerful power, even comparable to the demon God.


    With a contemptuous smile on his face, he flicked his fingers, and the dark energy condensed and penetrated through his fingertips.


    Prick!


    The bright holy armor was directly penetrated, and the black light directly fell on the Taiji immortal armor, leaving a dent on the Taiji immortal armor.


    What a terrible attack!


    With one hit, you will almost break through the defense limit of Taiji immortal armor.


    In the face of such a strong enemy as Si Ming, it is obviously impossible to attack recklessly with the defense of Taiji immortal armor.


    Su Chen''s counter defense is an attack. The Taiji immortal sword cuts a bright sword arc directly to tear the darkness.


    Si Ming didn''t move or shake. He directly suffered the attack of Taiji immortal sword and was unharmed.


    He grinned coldly: "it''s no use. I''ve entered a state of evil gods now. Even in the face of the strong without destruction and robbery, I also have the power of the first war. If you still have a card, you can show it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll lose all opportunities to resist when I really do it."

 Chapter 676

    "It seems really tricky."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He saw that Si Ming''s evil god state was a new change in the level of life through the inclusion of a large number of spirits and ghosts. His current state can be called the peak. He has transcended the realm of ordinary practitioners. He is not without destruction, but he does not lose without destruction.


    Even if Su Chen has two super artifact to help him, he still has some trouble to fight against Si Ming in the state of evil gods.


    Although Su Chen still has such a card as Zhu Tianbao, once he plays Zhu Tianbao, it will be difficult to deal with him even in the evil state of Si Ming.


    But Su Chen is not sure whether the power of Zhu Tianbao can kill Si Ming.


    If it succeeds, it''s better to say that if it fails, Su Chen, who has lost his combat ability, will be defeated.


    Now the big move is gambling. Even if Su Chen is very confident in his strength, as long as it is gambling, he can''t win. In order to deal with a Si Ming, he puts himself in danger. It''s not cost-effective.


    However, Su Chen has more than one card.


    "You think you''ll call!"


    Su Chen snorted and shouted, "come out, Chen!"


    õùõ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷35973.


    Su Chen was equipped with the heart of the dog for the first time, and his consciousness entered the dog''s body.


    Si Ming''s look changed slightly, and his subconscious mind exploded and retreated a few steps.


    Demon God!


    How is it possible that Su Chen can summon demons?


    This is really beyond Si Ming''s expectation.


    Su Chen won''t give Si Ming time to think. He manipulated her body and rushed towards Si Ming in an instant. She clawed through the void and rolled away with the power of a terrible demon God.


    "Evil energy field!"


    A dark light mask directly shrouds Si Ming to resist the attack of Xi.


    With a crisp sound, the field exploded directly. He was unstoppable. With one claw, he patted Si Ming out.


    Under the cultivation of Su Chen, the demon God has also absorbed a lot of heaven and earth vitality recently, and his strength has become more and more powerful. Although he can''t control the heaven and earth vitality, he can only attack his opponent with the most primitive physical combat, his combat power has barely reached the level of no destruction by relying on his physical body alone.


    Si Ming''s evil god state is no matter how strong, but the real demon God he meets is still at the disadvantage of the first heaven.


    "You are cheating!"


    Si Ming said angrily, completely losing his previous composure.


    This is ridiculous.


    That''s the devil, the devil!


    I''ve never heard of anyone who can summon the demon God and control the demon God to fight. When did the demon God become so cheap?


    But when the facts are in front of him, Si Ming can''t believe them.


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to lie down!"


    She attacks again. Her huge body directly presses the top of Mount Tai and tramples Si Ming under her feet.


    "Poof!"


    Simang spewed a wisp of black smoke out of his mouth. The black smoke turned into countless small mosquitoes and flew in towards his mouth.


    Want to break through from the inside?


    However, Si Ming obviously forgot that she has a special constitution and can''t get in and out. Anything that enters her body will be digested instantly.


    His little tricks are completely useless at the moment.


    "The field of evil gods, great annihilation!"


    Si Ming was trampled at the foot of Xi, so he couldn''t get rid of it. He had to roar desperately.


    The power of his evil spirit erupted wildly, and his whole body was entangled by black awns. The annihilation force intruded into Chen Chen''s body. However, the result still disappointed Si Ming.


    The great annihilation technique just annihilated a pinch of black hair at her feet, and she couldn''t hurt her soles at all.


    Can''t break the defense!


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, Su Chen also manipulated Xi and bombed Si Ming.


    Under the trampling of a war, Si Ming''s evil gods were on the verge of collapse.


    Boom!


    With a burst, the black awn radiated, and the whole dark space burst open.


    Su Chen''s consciousness also returned to the noumenon at the first time and took back the ring of emptiness.


    "Lord!"


    All the people who were the first in history rushed over one after another.


    Seeing Su Chen safe and sound, everyone was suddenly relieved.


    "Si Ming... Is he dead?"


    Xia Ziyan asked.


    Su Chen was about to open his mouth when he suddenly felt a secret wave of evil energy coming.


    A silent dark awn came from nowhere and directly blasted to many experts who were the first in history.


    No!


    Su Chen''s body flashed and instantly blocked the dark awn, but the power of the dark awn was too strong. Su Chen only managed to block most of the attacks, and some of the dark awns sputtered in the past. Xia Ziyan, Gu Yun and Ou HaoChen were badly hurt and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen was furious and fiercely cut out the Taiji immortal sword in the direction of the dark light.


    Shua!


    A dark shadow jumped up from the void and appeared in the air.


    It''s Si Ming!


    He''s not dead yet.


    Si Ming snorted softly, "even my evil energy can be killed. It seems that I still underestimate you. It''s not suitable to fight today. I''ll flash."


    After that, Si Ming turned into a dark light and flew towards the center of Ghost Island.


    He wants to escape to hell!


    Su Chen wouldn''t let simang fly away. A pair of fire wings suddenly spread out and quickly chased simang.


    Both of them reached the extreme speed. In less than ten seconds, they came to an ancient well in the center of Ghost Island.


    Si Ming looked back at Su Chen, raised a provocative smile at the corners of his mouth, and then jumped directly into the ancient well.


    Su Chen jumped in without any hesitation.


    Bottomless abyss, falling constantly.


    The space-time is chaotic, and the space is completely distorted. Su Chen can see Si Ming, but he can''t attack him.


    Suddenly, Su Chen opened his eyes again and appeared on the earth of the underworld.


    What a terrible smell!


    Su Chen didn''t come to the underworld for the first time, but he had entered the underworld in the state of soul before. He was barely able to adapt to the environment of the underworld, but this time he came directly to the underworld in the form of flesh. He could clearly feel that the underworld would have a strong repulsive effect on his life breath.


    In this environment, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    But this can''t stop Su Chen''s determination to kill Si Ming. If Si Ming doesn''t get rid of it, it must be the first big trouble in the future.


    The heart net expanded, and Su Chen quickly searched for the breath of life around her.


    No


    I can''t feel Si Ming''s breath at all.


    But Su Chen knew that Si Ming must be snooping around.


    He practices in the underworld all year round and has already adapted to the environment of the underworld. This is the main battlefield for him.


    Su Chen immediately ate a vital energy fruit to supplement the yuan power in his body, and the defense of Taiji immortal armor was improved to the extreme to prevent sneak attacks that might occur at any time.


    In the underworld, there is a piece of scorched earth, no grass, weathered rocks, earth slopes towering like tombs, and the cries of grievances can be heard everywhere. The atmosphere is dignified and serious.


    "Come out!"


    Su Chen shook his big hand and Zhutian grabbed it in all directions.


    Crazy ridicule!


    "Shua!"


    A long gun made of dark light suddenly burst at Su Chen.


    Si Ming really couldn''t resist the power of Zhu Tian''s catcher and was forced out.

 Chapter 677

    "Die! I''ll kill you!"


    An unknown anger occupied Si Ming''s heart. He was out of control and wanted to break Su Chen into pieces immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Dark lights came one after another. The fierce bombardment hit Su Chen''s chest. The Taiji immortal armor became scarred in an instant, but Su Chen also fought back at the same time. The halo of the Taiji immortal sword flowed and cut 3614 sword lights. For a time, scorched earth flew and crushed stones splashed, leaving two sword marks on Si Ming.


    The speed of both burst to the limit at the same time, as two lasers collided alternately in the sky.


    Thousands of miles around, they turned into a battlefield for the two. The fierce battle of life and death did not stop for a moment.


    Su Chen''s mental strength is completely stretched to the limit. His thinking turns quickly in an extraordinary way to find a way to break Si Ming. Si Ming''s battle is even more irritable. He is occupied by anger. He doesn''t consider any rules and methods at all. He completely suppresses Su Chen with the most violent moves.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Heaven and earth change color and the dark earth vibrates.


    Countless complaining spirits and wandering souls around have been affected by the pond fish, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Fortunately, it is located at the edge of the underworld and is quite a distance from the center of the underworld. Otherwise, it may attract all the powerful beings in the underworld.


    "Evil can big handprint, destroy!"


    "Evil can destroy the sky''s broken legs!"


    Si Ming became braver and braver as he fought. It seemed that his evil energy would never be exhausted.


    But Su Chen knows very well that Si Ming is already fighting behind his back.


    He was afraid that Su Chen would call him out and tried his best, but he didn''t want to give Su Chen any chance to call him.


    But in this way, his evil energy will be consumed very quickly. When his recovery speed can''t catch up with the consumption, he is doomed to start going downhill.


    But Su Chen is different. He has vitality and can continuously restore yuan power. So far, Su Chen''s yuan power is still full.


    The battle lasted an hour.


    Su Chen could clearly notice that the range of simang''s action was much lower than before.


    "Is that all?" Su Chen disdained to sneer.


    Si Ming roared: "evil can destroy light!"


    A dark awn with annihilation came towards Su Chen.


    It''s time!


    Su Chen immediately gave me a chance to gather a little strength and shouted, "kill Tianbao!"


    The power of killing heaven burst out in an instant. Su Chen''s yuan power burned out in an instant. The evil energy destroyed the light and was blown away directly. The terrible power rolled over Si Ming.


    A look of despair flashed in Si Ming''s eyes.


    He has such a powerful back move!


    In an instant, Si Ming gave up all resistance.


    In his body, a wisp of invisible dark awn floated out and dived into the dark earth.


    "Still want to escape? Do you think I''ll let you escape?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and Zhu Tian grabbed his hand directly towards the ground.


    "No..."


    The dark awn sent out a scream, out of control, and greeted the baptism of Zhu Tianbao.


    "Boom!"


    The earth and the sky shook.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, and a huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared on the dark earth.


    All creatures will not exist.


    Si Ming died miserably and couldn''t even leave a piece of ash.


    "Splash."


    Su Chen also fell to the ground. Before his consciousness disappeared, Su Chen summoned him out and transferred his consciousness to him.


    Fortunately, Zhu Tianbao only consumes Su Chen''s strength, but the burden on his soul is not too great. He can still control Chen''s body action now.


    Su Chen immediately manipulated her, grabbed her body and ran away in the direction of Gujing.


    Living people shouldn''t stay in the underworld for a long time. After this time, Su Chen can clearly feel that his vitality will be swallowed by the underworld. If he stays here too long, his life may be in danger.


    Moreover, there may be many powerful existence hidden in the underworld. If someone is attracted by the fluctuation of the battle just now, it will be over if they are found at the door.


    We must evacuate quickly and not stay long.


    Finally, Su Chen returned to the ancient well, but he sadly found that he was too big to enter the ancient well.


    He had lost his ability to move again, and it would take at least two or three hours to recover.


    It''s embarrassing.


    We can only find a place nearby to hide first.


    But the earth can be seen at a glance, and there seems to be no place to hide.


    Su Chen simply put his hands together, planed a pit on the ground, and then drilled in as a temporary hiding place.


    The flow rate of time has become unprecedented slow.


    Fortunately, there is such a powerful demon God as Chen, who can protect his own body, otherwise the situation will be even worse. After all, his current state, even if there is a complaining spirit, can bully him to death.


    Two hours are as long as a century.


    Finally, Su Chen''s Noumenon began to recover a certain action ability.


    His consciousness immediately returned to his noumenon, swallowed a vitality fruit and began to refine, quickly replenishing the exhausted yuan force in the sea of knowledge.


    After a while, Su Chen finally felt much better.


    He put away the dog and prepared to return to ghost island.


    But at this time, Su Chen''s cold hair suddenly exploded, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped his heart.


    The talent of danger prediction works automatically. Su Chen vaguely sees a strange flying sword made of fish bones, which is flying and tearing his body into pieces.


    In an instant, Su Chen was soaked with cold sweat.


    What a powerful flying sword. His proud flesh and the defensive power of Taiji immortal armor are as weak as paper paste under the power of the flying sword.


    All this happened only a few seconds later.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly blinked to the ancient well and quickly fell away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Su Chen gasped. If he didn''t have the talent of danger prediction, he might not be able to save his life.


    Su Chen didn''t care about any image. He hurriedly escaped from Gujing and returned to ghost island again.


    Suddenly let go.


    "Lord!"


    The people of the first sect of all ages had already been waiting nearby. When they saw Su Chen, they immediately welcomed him.


    Su Chen coughed lightly and maintained a calm and strong demeanor. He said faintly, "Si Ming is dead, and the Linggui sect has been destroyed. Since then, the ghost island belongs to my first sect in history."


    As soon as they said this, everyone was pleasantly surprised. Although they didn''t doubt whether Su Chen could defeat Si Ming, it was the underworld after all. There were many variables. No one was sure who would win and lose in the end.


    Su Chen said to Lin Xiao, "block the ancient well of the yellow spring. From now on, no one is allowed to open it without my command and permission."


    "Lin Xiao obeys."


    Su Chen also said, "immediately start searching for Linggui sect and temporarily stay on the ghost island for a few days to rest."


    The whereabouts of Haotian sword sect are still unknown. Now we have solved the Wandu sect and Linggui sect, which is enough to make the first sect famous and shock the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    Su Chen came to Xia Ziyan again and asked with concern, "how''s the injury?"


    Xia Ziyan''s face was a little pale, but it didn''t seem to matter. She said, "I''m fine, but Gu Yun and Ou HaoChen were hurt a little badly. I''m afraid they need to rest for at least a month to recover."

 Chapter 678

    Su Chen immediately went to see Gu Yun and Ou HaoChen. They are still in a coma. Su Chen checked carefully and found that their meridians were seriously damaged. Although they were not life-threatening, they still had a certain risk.


    It seems that you really need to stay on ghost island for a while.


    "Lord, Lord of pishetian sect, immortal Nanhua asked to see you."


    "Long Fu asked to see you."


    "Don''t leave the boy to see you."


    "The lotus fairy asked to see her."


    Suddenly, a large number of strong sea area experts appeared and wanted to see Su Chen.


    The collapse of Linggui sect was something that none of the experts in the strong sea had thought of. They didn''t think that Si Ming was still alive, but even if Si Ming''s strong man returned, he still died in the hands of the first sect in history.


    This terrible strength has completely surpassed the peak of the strong sea area.


    Su Chen at the moment is the invincible existence in this strong sea area.


    The former overlord Linggui Zong has disappeared, and the new overlord Su Chen has risen strongly. How dare these people neglect it? Naturally, they are the strong ones competing for the first time to worship the wharf and have a relationship.


    However, Su Chen certainly won''t see him. After all, he doesn''t intend to develop branches in the strong sea area. There can only be one for the first time. Although it''s not a bad thing to open branches and leaves, it''s not necessary.


    "I refused."


    Su Chen directly rejected it, and then with the help of Kong lingxuan and Daisy, she came to a quiet valley on Ghost Island and settled down.


    He hasn''t fully recovered yet. He must have a good rest for two days.


    Xia Ziyan, Gu Yun and Ou HaoChen also entered the valley to heal and recuperate under the arrangement of Su Chen.


    The task of searching for Linggui sect was entrusted to Lin Xiao and Lin Xiyan. It is conservatively estimated that the wealth that can be harvested on the ghost island this time will be more than three times that of Wandu sect!


    Linggui sect has dominated the sea area of the strong for thousands of years, and the accumulation of inside information is not generally profound.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Su Chen is sleeping soundly with Kong lingxuan and the fox''s faint tail in her arms. Suddenly someone sends a message to Su Chen.


    "Gu Qingcheng?"


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and he came into the air in a blink.


    Above the clouds, I saw a leaf boat made of gold wire hollowed out and woven, driving slowly towards me.


    Gu Qingcheng, dressed in neon and feather clothes, flew over with graceful charm.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really kill Si Ming."


    Su Chen smiled: "it hurts to kill your fiance?"


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at Su Chen helplessly: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m the one who wants Si Ming to die early."


    "Then I helped you get rid of Si Ming. Do you want to express your gratitude to me?"


    "I came here to thank you for your."


    "It''s no use talking, you have to show it by action."


    When Su Chen''s thugs were caught, Gu Qingcheng could not resist and was directly sucked into Su Chen''s arms.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Qingcheng''s body trembled and his tone was a little stiff.


    "What do you say?"


    "No... I''m the saint of Yao Xianju. I have to be as innocent as jade."


    "If you don''t say it and I don''t say it, who will know? Since you want to thank me, how can you not show some sincerity?"


    "Well... You should be gentle."


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s expression of shame, Su Chen couldn''t control it more and more. She took Gu Qingcheng and dumped him in the hollowed out boat, attracting a cloud of smoke around.


    The next morning.


    Gu Qingcheng lies in Su Chen''s arms, and his beautiful face is full of satisfaction.


    If only time could stop at this moment.


    But Gu Qingcheng knew that she could not abandon her identity as the saint of Yao Xianju and was destined not to be with Su Chen.


    She will leave after all.


    "I''m leaving. Heaven knows what happened last night, you know, I know."


    Su Chen said, "go back and discuss with your master. If you can return to Yao Xianju, I will give you good treatment."


    "This..."


    Gu Qingcheng was a little excited for a moment.


    Su Chen''s strength has been proved. The future potential of the first school in all ages is absolutely immeasurable. Yao Xianju can''t dominate in the strong sea area. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, it is even insignificant. However, if it can be incorporated into the first school in all ages, there is such a strong existence on the mountain, which is absolutely promising.


    If the master could figure it out, it might be a good thing.


    "I''ll talk to the master about it."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng flew away in a hollowed out boat.


    Su Chen also returned to the valley and continued to sleep.


    "You smell like other women. Brother Chen, you should be honest. Did you steal again just now?"


    Facing Kong lingxuan''s question, Su Chen smiled awkwardly. Knowing that she couldn''t hide, she simply nodded and admitted.


    Kong lingxuan shook her head reluctantly: "you bad boy, you can''t stop for a moment. The beauty on the Xuanyuan continent will be finished by you sooner or later."


    Su Chen is ashamed, which is a bit exaggerated. Even if Su Chen has that ambition, he is separated and lack of skills.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    It was five days later.


    After a full five-day search, Linggui sect was dug three feet into the ground and finally took all the booty.


    After some counting, the total income was almost the same as Su Chen''s estimate, but it was a little less, less than 30 billion.


    This is mainly because the practitioners of Linggui sect do not rely on too many pills and magic weapons, resulting in not much benefit in this regard.


    However, the reserve of the yuan nuclear power is very abundant, with more than 15 billion in cash. It is estimated that it was the first time that the Linggui sect had deliberately raised money to offer a reward.


    Su Chen directly took 10 billion yuan and filled it into his small Treasury, leaving 5 billion yuan for the operation of the sect.


    Another small sum of money, very happy.


    Two days later, Gu Qingcheng came to ghost island again.


    But this time she was not alone, but brought the whole Yao Xianju.


    A beautiful woman with mature temperament bowed slightly to Su Chen: "Yao Xianju teaches Yao Xi and pays a visit to Lord Su Chen, the first patriarch of all ages."


    Su Chen saw this situation and immediately knew that Gu Qingcheng finally persuaded her teacher.


    Su Chen immediately came forward to help the beautiful woman up and said, "I''ve heard the name of Yaoxi palm sect for a long time. As soon as I see it today, it''s really a heroine among women. It''s a great honor for Su to join me today."


    "Lixian, prepare a banquet to entertain the fairy sisters of Yao Xianju."


    Hearing that Su Chen''s mouth was so sweet, the female monks of Yao Xianju were happy to bloom one by one. Even the little sisters who had been bullied by Su Chen in Qingqiu town looked at Su Chen differently.


    This is the super genius and strong person who can destroy Linggui sect and Wandu sect with his own strength, and will be their new patriarch in the future. At this time, there is no time to curry favor with others.


    Moreover, Su Chen is so handsome, which makes the little fairies of Yao Xianju who have not seen many men look elated and almost can''t control themselves.

 Chapter 679

    In fact, the number of people in Yao Xianju is not enough. All together, there are less than 100 people, but each of them can be called a national beauty. Su Chen thought Gu Qingcheng was extremely beautiful, but her master Yao Xi''s beauty was not lost to Gu Qingcheng. Although she would be older, she added a little more charm.


    Even the ordinary younger brother one or four, who appear unknown in the crowd, can attract countless eyeballs if they are taken out and placed anywhere.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s the first time that Yao Xianju, a hundred little fairies, has been included in the world. Even if she doesn''t have to do anything, it''s also excellent to put it as a vase to raise her eyes.


    Not to mention, Yao Xianju still has some strength. There are as many as 13 experts in lunhai realm, and Yao Xi fairy is still a strong man in the later stage of wusheng robbery.


    Yao Xianju joined the first sect in history, which can definitely be called a strong alliance.


    At the dinner party, Su Chen called all the first disciples of all ages to come and publicly explained the joining of Yao Xianju. Suddenly, they got a lot of cheers. Even Gu Yun and Ou HaoChen, who had not recovered from their injuries, also dragged their injuries to the dinner party and said that they would come to watch the ladies and sisters of Yao Xianju.


    Su Chen said: "although I joined the first sect in all ages, the three words of Yao Xianju can remain unchanged. I will appoint Yao Xi fairy as the second elder of the first sect in all ages, for me..."


    Before Su Chen finished speaking, Yaoxi suddenly stood up: "Lord, my realm is the strongest. Shouldn''t I be a big elder?"


    Er, Su Chen was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t see that the Yaoxi fairy looked ethereal and didn''t provoke the world. She was actually competitive.


    Before Su Chen could speak, Xia Ziyan took the initiative to get up: "Yaoxi fairy, do you want to challenge my position?"


    "Oh? Are you the first elder in all ages?"


    Yao Xi glanced at Xia Ziyan a little and was shocked. The woman was as beautiful as herself, and she was very young. She had a very unique imperial spirit, which was by no means an idle person.


    "My name is Xia Ziyan."


    "Xia Ziyan!"


    Yaoxi looked surprised: "are you Xia Ziyan, the queen of Wuji country?"


    The fairies of Yao Xianju looked at Xia Ziyan in shock at the same time.


    Empress Wu Ji?


    It''s a little scary.


    "That''s just my past identity. I''m the first elder in history. If you want my position, you must win me first."


    Su Chen patted her forehead.


    Xia Ziyan is not a vegetarian.


    Su Chen unexpectedly looked forward to a public contest between the two.


    However, Yao Xi was decisive.


    "Sister Ziyan, don''t get me wrong. Those who don''t know are not guilty. Since you are the elder, it''s reasonable for me to be the second elder. From now on, we are brothers and sisters, and we should live in harmony."


    "When so." Xia Ziyan nodded, and they sat down at the same time.


    Although everything is OK, Su Chen is inexplicably a little disappointed


    After the dinner, Su Chen also wanted to have an in-depth exchange of feelings with Gu Qingcheng, but she always followed Yao Xi, leaving Su Chen helpless and had to go back and feed the rabbit.


    After a few days, Gu Yun and Ou HaoChen recovered a lot. Su Chen decided to leave for wanguchang Qingdao.


    Although there is still a Haotian sword sect that has not been solved, the news of the destruction of Linggui sect and Wandu sect must have spread. As long as Haotian sword sect is not stupid, it will find a hidden place to hide. It is not easy to find them.


    After this battle, Haotian sword gate probably didn''t dare to fight. Su Chen planned to bypass them first.


    After the twelve swordsmen were destroyed, the strength of Haotian sword sect has fallen greatly, and it is doomed to be unable to turn over any storm. Besides, Haotian sword sect is the old owner of Ou HaoChen. It''s really inappropriate to destroy Haotian sword sect.


    The Seven Star boat flew up to the clouds again, loaded with full harvest and left the strong sea area.


    A few days later, Lin Xiyan suddenly found Su Chen and said, "elder brother of the patriarch, the front is the site of the amulet hall. Shall we go to see Zhu Jingjing?"


    Sister pig?


    Su Chen really missed the domineering pig killing sister and said, "since you''re passing by, go visit it. Wouldn''t it be better if you could bring the amulet hall under your command."


    Lin Xiyan said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. After all, the rune hall has always been wrong with our Rune master Association. The Lord of the rune hall and my father are old and dead."


    "Well? Forget it."


    Su Chen doesn''t want to make the chicken and dog restless in the first case in history.


    But it''s no problem just to meet sister pig. If you can dig sister pig alone, it''s also good.


    Soon, the Seven Star boat entered the sea area of the amulet temple.


    Su Chen didn''t take everyone over, but let everyone stay and take Lin Xiyan alone.


    The talisman hall is located on an island with strange shapes. The island looks colorful. When you look carefully, you find that there are many giant mushrooms growing on the island. The largest mushroom is more than 50 kilometers in diameter and occupies half of the area of the island. Surrounded by many mushroom robes of different shapes, the talisman hall is located on these mushrooms.


    How does it feel a little cute?


    The talisman hall should not be a very serious place. Why does it look like a fairy tale kingdom.


    The arrival of Su Chen and Lin Xiyan immediately caused an alarm in the rune hall.


    After all, they are both talismans.


    Su Chen didn''t care either. He directly shouted to the rune hall, "where''s sister pig?"


    "Who wants me!"


    A very clear and loud voice came.


    Sister pig''s voice is too recognizable.


    Soon, Su Chen saw that sister pig stepped on a pig killing knife and the Royal knife flew.


    The Royal pig killing knife flies. Sister pig is really sister pig!


    "Why are you here!"


    Sister pig was surprised to see Su Chen and Lin Xiyan and hurried over.


    Su Chen smiled: "I happened to pass by the talisman hall. I came to see you on the way."


    Sister pig laughed and said, "I''m just in time. I''ve been bored recently. No one has been drinking with me. Come on, come to my room. We won''t go back until we get drunk tonight!"


    Sister pig couldn''t help saying that she directly took Su Chen and Lin Xiyan into the rune hall. Along the way, she met many disciples of the rune hall. Seeing sister pig, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, how far to avoid. She also cast sympathetic eyes on Su Chen and Lin Xiyan.


    It is estimated that they have all experienced sister pig''s terrible drinking capacity.


    "Little zhu''er, what are you doing if you don''t study hard?"


    Just then, an old man with crane hair and childlike face came over.


    This man is the Lord of the rune hall, a crane in the clouds.


    As soon as sister pig saw the crane in the clouds, she immediately shrunk her neck and hesitated: "master... Master, I worked hard. I practiced the rune until dawn last night."


    The crane in the cloud shook his head, suddenly his eyes fell on Lin Xiyan, and immediately frowned!


    "Lin Xiao''s daughter, what are you doing in my amulet temple?"

 Chapter 680

    Lin Xiyan smiled awkwardly: "Uncle yunzhonghe, I know you''re not right with my father, but I''m just a younger generation. You''re an older generation in the practice world. There''s no need to have a general knowledge with me. Do you still want to drive me away?"


    When Lin Xiyan said this, the crane in the cloud was really embarrassed to drive people away, so he had to hum coldly and leave with his sleeve.


    Sister pig was relieved when she saw the crane in the clouds leaving. She immediately told them that nothing had happened and took them to her room.


    This is a... Er, it''s hard to imagine that this is a girl''s boudoir.


    "Are you sure this is not... A pig''s nest?"


    "Yes, it''s a pig''s nest."


    Sister pig nodded solemnly. She didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Su Chen patted her forehead. All right, that''s it.


    But at least... There must be a place to go first.


    The wine bottles all over the ground roll around. Where should I stand?


    With a big hand, sister pig collected all the garbage into the storage ring, finally made a fairly clean place, and then directly moved out a box of wine jars and some cooked foods such as cold soy sauce.


    The pickled meat has been chewed, with clear tooth marks on it.


    Lin Xiyan couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help saying, "sister pig, as a girl, don''t you worry about not getting married?"


    "Why do you want to marry? With my ability, as long as you want a man, hook your fingers, and thousands of people are waiting outside the door to serve me, it''s no problem. Fat, thin, tall, short, handsome, ugly, whatever you want."


    Lin Xiyan is very ashamed. Your request is really not high.


    However, when you think about it carefully, sister pig''s character is also her nature. There is no need to force her to change anything.


    The three sat on the ground, eating and drinking, chatting.


    "By the way, I heard that recently there was a first sect of all ages, which was very powerful. It swept the sea area of the strong and destroyed both Linggui sect and Wandu sect. Su Chen, I heard that you wanted to set up a sect, which seems to be called the first sect of all ages. Does it have anything to do with you?" sister pig suddenly asked.


    Su Chen nodded: "yes, I established the first one in all ages. Now Xiyan and the talisman Association have joined me in the first one in all ages."


    Lin Xiyan smiled and took Su Chen''s arm intimately: "Yes, the sect leader''s brother is very powerful. One person killed seven strong people of Linggui sect who had no life and robbed, and also killed the simang body who had half stepped into no destruction and robbed. Now the whole Xuanyuan continent, not to mention the young generation of practitioners, it is estimated that no one in the whole spiritual world is qualified to be the opponent of the sect leader''s brother except those super strong people who have no destruction and robbed."


    Su Chen smiled and touched Lin Xiyan''s head. You and I like this horse.


    "Wow, it''s really you."


    Sister pig also had a shocked look on her face: "when you said you wanted to establish the first case in history, I laughed at you. I didn''t expect that the face came so fast and powerful! I''ll give you a toast."


    Sister pig''s so-called toast is to directly pick up the wine jar and drink it in one gulp.


    Su Chen was a little counselled and only drank half a jar.


    After three rounds of wine, Lin Xiyan was directly drunk and fell asleep on Su Chen''s lap intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Chen scratched Lin Xiyan''s chin like a cat. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she continued to share wine with sister pig. Su Chen also found an opportunity to talk about corner digging with sister pig.


    Pig sister said very directly that she didn''t want to leave the rune hall, so Su Chen didn''t force it.


    "However, although I won''t join your first school of all ages, we disciples of the talisman hall also need to travel frequently to understand more ways of divine patterns. Maybe I can mention it to the senior master and let me travel for several years. I can have a long experience in your first school of all ages and tell you secretly that I admire senior Lin Xiao. His divine patterns are no less accomplished than my master, and he is right The condensation carving of the large array is more sharp. It would be great if I could learn from him for a period of time, but I dare not tell the master, otherwise he will kill me. "


    "Of course. Lin Xiao is nearby. If you want to see him, you can see him tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    Sister pig''s eyes lit up and she was obviously a little moved. For her, cultivating the magic charm is the second important thing besides drinking. It''s hard for her to learn anything new in the magic charm Hall these years. Maybe she really should go out for a walk.


    "Don''t worry. Tell your master. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll force him to agree."


    "That''s no good. You can''t bully my master. The master treats me very well, and he loves me very much. As long as I speak, he will let me go even if he is unwilling."


    "Cough, all right."


    After fighting for a while, Su Chen finally got a little drunk. However, sister pig was still sober. She asked Su Chen for several bottles of life water and drank it alone. This was the purpose of getting drunk.


    Finally, all three were drunk and fell to the ground to sleep.


    When Su Chen woke up, it was already the next morning.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen saw a towering mountain standing in front of him.


    In a hazy way, Su Chen subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    "Well..."


    Lin Xiyan uttered a cat scratching hum and said in an extremely shy tone, "Lord brother... You pinch people."


    Su Chen suddenly woke up and said with an embarrassed face, "sorry, wrong hand."


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. As long as the patriarch''s brother likes it."


    Lin Xiyan nestled in Su Chen''s arms.


    Who can help it?


    Su Chen immediately launched an attack on Xiyan''s sister''s cherry mouth.


    But just then, sister pig suddenly pushed the door and entered.


    Seeing their actions, sister pig was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t avoid them. Instead, she stared at them. Su Chen was embarrassed. Lin Xiyan was more ashamed and buried her face in Su Chen''s arms.


    "Why not continue? I haven''t seen it clearly."


    "Er... What do you want to see?" Su Chen said helplessly.


    Sister pig said solemnly, "learn and refer to it. I want to see if the power of divine patterns will communicate with each other when two talismans are making out."


    Su Chen: "


    It''s really not for nothing that this girl can become the youngest talisman in the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Have you discussed it with your master?"


    Sister pig nodded, picked up a pot of wine and drank it like tea. She said, "master didn''t agree at first, so I found another way and told master that I was going to go undercover to find master Lin Xiao''s weakness, and master agreed."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "then pack up and prepare to go with me."


    "Well, OK, there are hundreds of barrels of home brewed wine in my wine cellar. I''ll pack them all and take them away together."

 Chapter 681

    Chasing the sun for thousands of miles in the sky.


    Sunset clouds and lone geese fly together.


    A month later, the Seven Star boat returned to Wangu changqingdao, and the first league construction of Wangu was successfully completed.


    This trip not only made the first person to establish prestige in the practice circle of Xuanyuan mainland, but also harvested a lot of booty. It also attracted the whole Yao Xianju into its command, which can be said to be a real return with a full load.


    Without the threat of some foreign enemies, and with a large number of cultivation resources in hand, the first ancient sect is bound to usher in a period of rapid development. Suchen, the patriarch, doesn''t have to worry any more. Just wait for the first ancient sect to grow.


    Before, Su Chen didn''t have management talents, and some things still need to be done by herself, but now with the participation of Yao Xi fairy, she is a strong woman who can develop Yao Xianju on her own. She is very experienced in managing a sect. She cooperates with Xia Ziyan and doesn''t need Su Chen to worry about it at all.


    Su Chen began to live his carefree life. He was intoxicated with money and happiness every day, and his body was hollowed out.


    Such a good day lasted more than two months.


    At this time, the spiritual world ushered in a special day.


    The first secret place in the South China Sea, one of the ten forbidden areas in Xuanyuan continent, which is opened every thousand years - the ancient world, is about to open!


    There are ten forbidden areas in Xuanyuan continent, the first is Taigu Island, the second is lost island, and this ancient world ranks fourth.


    But in terms of popularity, the ancient world can actually be called the second.


    After all, the lost island is haunted and haunted, which can not be encountered by ordinary practitioners. However, the ancient world is different. It is fixed to open once every thousand years. Each time it is opened, it must be accompanied by a large number of rare treasures and precious opportunities. Today, there are many artifacts and top divine medicines on the Xuanyuan continent, all of which come from the ancient world.


    The ancient world is equivalent to a natural treasure house, which supplies the spiritual world every thousand years.


    Not only that, the archaic world also contains a large amount of heaven and earth vitality. Every time the archaic world is opened, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality will be vented to supplement the vitality of the Xuanyuan continent and ensure that the vitality of the Xuanyuan continent will not be exhausted.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the archaic world is the same as the food and clothing parents of the Xuanyuan continent. Without the existence of the archaic world, the spiritual world of the Xuanyuan continent might be difficult to develop to its present scale. It may have gone up and down long ago because of the rapid consumption of vitality.


    The opening of the ancient world is like a grand event for the Xuanyuan continent, which will attract a large number of practitioners one after another.


    But this alone is not enough to attract Su Chen. After all, he is not short of money now. His financial resources are estimated to be in the top row in the Xuanyuan mainland.


    But there is another legend in the ancient world.


    In the ancient world, a key is hidden, which is the key to open the Tongtian tower and lead to the high-rise of the Tongtian tower.


    It is said that if someone can get this key, he can take the Tongtian tower as his own. Without crossing the sea of suffering to reach the other day, he can directly go to the other day through the Tongtian tower to obtain eternal life.


    Of course, Su Chen knew that the so-called other shore sky was just a vast world, not even the fairyland. In this way, immortality would certainly not be shown, but at least it proved that this might be a way out.


    Moreover, since such a legend exists, it shows that there must be some connection between the ancient world and the Tongtian tower.


    There are many signs that the ancient world is not a natural secret realm, but an artificial small world.


    The people who created the ancient world are definitely not idle people. They are likely to be saints and strong people from all over the world.


    By the way, why not ask imperial concubine Yan?


    Su Chen''s heart moved. The next second, imperial concubine Yan appeared in front of her.


    She is wearing a red Lolita princess dress with bows. She is so cute that she can burst. Combined with her ancient well and cold look at the world, she feels a strange contrast.


    Su Chen could not help but reach out and pinch her face.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Su Chen asked, "do you know the ancient world?"


    "You know, the ancient world was also created by Master Yu Tianheng. In order to suppress a certain existence, the Xuanyuan continent must have sufficient vitality supply in order to keep the Tongtian tower running. The responsibility of the ancient world is to become the blood bag of the Xuanyuan continent and continuously transfuse blood for the Xuanyuan continent."


    "Generally speaking, the little thousand world has a life span. If there are too many practitioners, they will exhaust the vitality of heaven and earth in 100000 years and enter the end of the law era. If there was no existence of the ancient world, the Xuanyuan continent would have been in the end of the law era."


    Is there such a thing?


    No wonder the vitality of heaven and earth in Xuanyuan continent seems to be inexhaustible. It is such a reason.


    It is said that the Buddha Yu Tianheng is also very powerful. The three forbidden areas of Taigu Island, lost island, Aogu world and Aogu world are all written by him.


    I feel that if there is no jade Tianheng, the Xuanyuan continent has no today at all.


    Su Chen and imperial concubine Yan mentioned the legend of the ancient world and asked her if she had the so-called key.


    Yan imperial concubine really nodded.


    "Twelve secret keys to heaven are hidden in the ancient world, which can open twelve heaven towers respectively. One key can enable a practitioner who has achieved no destruction to directly transmit them to the world. However, as far as I know, the twelve secret keys to heaven in the ancient world have already been obtained."


    "Er... That is to say, in fact, there are already 12 strong people without destruction and robbery in Xuanyuan mainland who have ascended to the world?"


    "Yes, master, I remember the last person who left by flying through the Tongtian tower. His name is Taoist miemo."


    Demon exterminator?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He remembered that Wu Mingkong had mentioned this person in the Tongtian tower. The demon exterminator had been to the third floor of the Tongtian tower, and then disappeared.


    It turned out that he got the secret key of Tongtian and flew away through Tongtian tower.


    "In that case, the ancient world seems to have no effect on me." Su Chen said with some disappointment.


    Yan Fei said: "it''s not true. The secret key to heaven has no effect on the master. After all, the master has already owned the lost island. Xuanyuan continent can''t trap the master, but the master can experience through the ancient world. With the master''s current state, staying in the ancient world for a year should be enough to meet the requirements of breaking through the non robbery."


    "Well?"


    Su Chen suddenly felt a little excited.


    Although he is now in the late stage of no doubt robbery, it is extremely difficult to break through every layer of lunhai territory. There is not enough opportunity. Even Su Chen can''t say that he can break through if he wants to break through.


    A year''s breakthrough without robbery is still attractive to Su Chen.


    Then go.

 Chapter 682

    Half a month later, the South China Sea, a vibrant island.


    This island is called Aobei. As the name suggests, its geographical location is located in the north of the ancient world.


    Although it is in the South China Sea, it does not belong to the territory of Haoran sect, but belongs to the middle interval between Haoran sect and Wuji sect, close to the yongdaytime area. The daytime here is very long and the night is only about one hour.


    Aobei island is not big, and there are few people on weekdays, but now it is very lively. A new market town was built on the island not long ago. The scale of the market town is very large. There are restaurants and inns everywhere, which are built by businessmen from all over the world. Taking advantage of the one-year opening of the ancient world, they make a lot of money here.


    When the secret territory of the ancient world is closed, these businessmen will leave quickly to look for the next business opportunity.


    The world is bustling, and interests are always the best driving force for people to embark on the journey.


    In the small town, a restaurant with elegant and unique environment gathered many practitioners.


    The strength of these practitioners is very strong. They all started in the unborn territory, and there are not a few experts in lunhai territory. Most of them travel in groups, from different forces, and come to the same goal.


    At this time, a man and a woman floated down in the town.


    The young man is handsome and has extraordinary charm.


    Girls are as beautiful as heaven and have unparalleled temperament, which has attracted the attention of countless men.


    This pair of Golden Boys and girls are su Chen and Xia Ziyan.


    This trip to the ancient world must be dangerous. Not only the ancient world, but also a large number of experts and strong people gathered in the ancient world. Therefore, Su Chen only brought Xia Ziyan, and others were left to watch the house.


    Of course, only bring Xia Ziyan. Su Chen also has a certain selfishness. He hasn''t had any chance to be alone with Xia Ziyan before. Now he won''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    "A lot of people, as well as the disciples of Wuji sect."


    Xia Ziyan said with a complicated look, as if she was worried about being recognized by the people of wujizong.


    Seeing this, Su Chen immediately took Xia Ziyan into her arms: "it doesn''t hurt. Even if Xia Qianfan comes, what''s the fear?"


    At the beginning, Su Chen may have no way to face Xia Qianfan, but this is not what it used to be. If Su Chen meets Xia Qianfan again, even if he is a strong man without destruction and robbery, Su Chen is confident that he has the power of a war.


    Xia Ziyan snuggled up on Su Chen''s shoulder and suddenly felt very relieved. There was nothing to fear.


    They walked side by side and came to an inn called one color in the world. They were ready to stay for the time being.


    The secret territory of the ancient world has not been fully opened, and now is not the time to enter.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he entered the inn, several disciples of Wuji sect came face to face.


    However, the strength of these people is coming out of the womb. In the face of Su Chen''s strong deterrent, they only dare to take a detour.


    I don''t know if they noticed Xia Ziyan, but it doesn''t matter.


    After entering the inn, I found that there was only one room left in the inn. Isn''t it a coincidence.


    Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan with inquiring eyes. Her cheeks were slightly red and she nodded.


    So they lived in the same room.


    Although the inn is temporarily built, the interior decoration is very luxurious. After all, the rent per day is as high as one million yuan. If businessmen want to make money, they have to provide due services.


    Those who can come to Aobei island are all famous leaders in the practice world. If they don''t serve well and smash your shop, they are light. If they are serious, they may lose their lives.


    There are all kinds of facilities in the guest room. Even there are three bathrooms, a hot spring, a cold pool and a medicine bath. Many fresh ingredients are prepared in the guest room, which can be cooked directly or the chef can be called to provide door-to-door service.


    Su Chen didn''t show her cooking skills for a long time, so she asked Xia Ziyan to wash and bathe first. She took the ingredients and began to cook.


    She cooked more than a dozen hard dishes with complete color, aroma and flavor at one go, and Xia Ziyan also came out of the bathroom.


    Her long wet hair was casually scattered on Xiang''s shoulders. She was wearing a long silk skirt with flawless temperament. Su Chen''s eyes were straight.


    Xia Ziyan was stared at by Su Chen. For a moment, she didn''t adapt very well. She quickly changed the topic and said, "are you making these delicious food?"


    Su Chen nodded: "sit down and have a taste. Once the secret place of the ancient world is opened, there may be no chance to enjoy such a big meal in a year."


    Xia Ziyan immediately sat down and tasted it. She suddenly brightened her eyes and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that your cooking is so good, Lord. It''s really beyond my imagination."


    Su Chen poured Xia Ziyan a glass of wine and said, "don''t call me Lord, just call me brother Chen."


    "Well..."


    Xia Zi blushed and nodded. The deer bumped in her heart. She quickly picked up the wine glass and drank it to ease her shyness.


    After eating a meal for more than an hour, Su Chen cleaned up the table and said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed early. Go to explore the opening of the ancient world tomorrow morning. If you can, enter the ancient world early to take more opportunities."


    Xia Ziyan said, "OK, brother Chen."


    Su Chen''s heart seemed to melt with brother Chen''s cry. Where could he hold it? He strode forward, directly picked Xia Ziyan up and walked in towards the bedroom in the inner room.


    Xia Ziyan instinctively struggled for a while and gave up completely. She wrapped her arms around Su Chen''s neck and put her cheek on Su Chen''s chest: "brother Chen, you will only love me forever."


    Su Chen''s body gave a meal.


    This problem... Is a little beyond the outline.


    Seeing that Su Chen couldn''t speak, Xia Ziyan pouted and snorted.


    "Silly you, even if you coax me, don''t I know what your character is?"


    Su Chen was very ashamed. He gently put Xia Ziyan on the bed, put one hand on her side, stared at her eyes and said, "I don''t like cheating, but I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to be my woman, I will treat you sincerely all my life."


    "I believe in brother Chen."


    Xia Ziyan took the initiative to kiss Su Chen''s lips.


    At this moment, time seemed to solidify.


    But when Su Chen was ready to break through the last step, suddenly a strong breath appeared outside the inn.


    "Xia Ziyan is right here?"


    "Yes, elder Xia, your majesty just appeared here."


    "Your Majesty? Hum, what qualification does a cheap woman who betrays the Xia royal family have to be called her majesty."


    "Xia Ziyan, I know you''re here. Get out of here quickly!"


    I''m rough!


    Su Chen was so angry that he dared to destroy my good deeds and wanted your dog''s life!


    Su Chen touched Xia Ziyan''s small face and said, "wait for me, go and come."


    "Ziyan will go with you!" Xia Ziyan said firmly.

 Chapter 683

    At this time, many practitioners gathered outside the inn.


    "Xia Ziyan? Empress of Wuji Kingdom, why is she here?"


    "This man seems to be the elder of wujizong. He is a strong man without robbery in summer. What he said should not be false."


    "I heard that Xia Ziyan is missing. Now it seems that there must be a secret."


    "Wait for a good play. One, one, four."


    Xia Ziyan, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for breaking in. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Although you''re no longer the emperor of Wuji country, you have the royal blood of Xia family after all. Keeping a little white face outside is a disgrace to my Xia family


    This remark surprised everyone.


    "Good news!"


    "The former empress of Wuji kept a little white face, my God!"


    "It''s said that Xia Ziyan has great talent. She can break through without confusion before she is 30 years old. Her talent is better than that of Si Ming and Du Tong. She is also the descendant of Xia Changfeng, the emperor of Wu. She has the blood of Wu Sheng. Not only that, she still looks like a national beauty and natural fragrance. What little white face can be lucky to be protected by Xia Ziyan!"


    "Look, someone''s coming out."


    Just saying that, a pair of men and women with gorgeous appearance came out of the inn. Suddenly, many people were ashamed and subconsciously stepped back for several steps.


    "Sure enough!"


    Summer snorted coldly: "Xia Ziyan, you''re really here. Is this your little white face? You look handsome. No wonder you indulge in male sex and don''t even want the throne of Queen."


    "Summer, er Xiu dares to talk nonsense. This is my first patriarch in all ages!" Xia Ziyan frowned.


    When summer heard the speech, he immediately burst into laughter: "what is the first sect in history? How come I have never heard of it? Xia Ziyan, Xia Ziyan, you are really degenerate. A good empress is improper. Running to an unknown small sect door is really a disgrace to the ancestors of the Xia family!"


    The people also looked surprised and uncertain.


    "The first in history? The name is domineering. Who has heard of it?"


    "No, it''s a new sect. If a small sect dares to call this name, I really don''t know the heaven and earth."


    "The first time in history... I seem to have heard of this name..."


    Although what happened in the strong sea area has begun to ferment, the news has not spread all over the Xuanyuan continent so quickly. In particular, for most practitioners, the first case in the ages is not obvious at present. However, as long as everything happened in the strong sea area is spread, the name of the first case in the ages will surely leave a strong mark in the hearts of the world.


    But for now, it doesn''t work if you want to press people with the name of the first sect in history.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll let you know."


    Su Chen snorted and grabbed it with his big hand. That summer, his face suddenly changed and his body flew towards Su Chen uncontrollably.


    "Good boy, I haven''t bothered you yet. How dare you take the initiative to provoke me to death!"


    Summer is not an idle person. Wu Jizong''s lifeless robber is a big man with a face everywhere. Seeing Su Chen''s active provocation, he was also impolite. He offered two sharp sword lights directly from his cuffs and killed Su Chen directly.


    "Like ants."


    A cluster of flames burst out directly from Su Chen''s palm. Before the flying sword sacrificed in summer touched Su Chen, it was directly melted into a pool of molten iron. The fire did not weaken at all, and the summer shrouded in an instant.


    "Hot..."


    In summer, he was caused by the fire. He jumped up his feet. For a moment, he was angry, and his vigorous strength surged all over. He condensed into a pair of vigorous armor to resist the fire, and fiercely punched Su Chen.


    This fist is full of vigorous strength, ferocious and powerful, and its strength is condensed into a bundle. Although the momentum is small, its lethality is extremely amazing. If the practitioners who are not confused bear this vigorous strength positively, they will inevitably end up with their bodies pierced.


    But in Su Chen''s view, this punch was nothing to worry about.


    "Too slow, too light."


    Su Chen''s eyes were full of disdain and hit back directly.


    "Boom!"


    His fists collided, and Su Chen stood still. In summer, he directly retreated by dozens of steps and staggered to the ground. His fists had been scorched by the high temperature, emitting wisps of smoke.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    How can this be? Summer is a famous wushengjie strongman, and wujizong''s cultivation is also famous for its strength. With the support of ferocious vigorous strength, its strength is much stronger than that of practitioners in the same realm.


    The little white face on the other side, however, has only the cultivation of not being confused and robbed. It''s incredible that he can suppress summer in power.


    Summer got up from the ground with an ignorant face. Looking at the eyes of others looking at him, he was very angry. He was very unconvinced and coagulated his vigorous strength again, trying his best to blow at Su Chen.


    "I didn''t want to hurt you just now. I deliberately left some strength. I didn''t expect that your boy didn''t know good or bad. I will kill you today!"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    It was another frontal blow. Su Chen remained motionless this time. In summer, he flew directly into the sky, turned into an arc in mid air, fell outside the town and disappeared without a trace.


    "Summer... Lost?"


    "If you rob the strong without life, you will lose so thoroughly with two fists?"


    "Who on earth is this little white face? He is so fierce!"


    "Now I understand why empress Xia Ziyan would rather not have the throne than follow the little white face."


    Several other disciples of wujizong were silly. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They dared to stay and hurried to the direction of falling in summer.


    "Elder Xia, are you okay?"


    On the beach, in summer, I sat on the grass, with dishevelled hair, bleeding corners of my mouth and an expression of ignorance.


    He has begun to doubt life.


    In the spiritual world, leapfrog fighting often happens, and there are many examples of the weak defeating the strong. Practitioners who can do this step can be called dragons and phoenixes among people with extreme talents. However, even such people with extreme talents need to pay a huge price if they want to leapfrog fighting and win.


    But he had no life to rob the strong, but he was beaten away by a young man who didn''t rob.


    And summer can clearly feel that Su Chen didn''t do his best. Otherwise, he''s not sitting on the ground with an ignorant face now. It''s estimated that he has passed out directly.


    What evil is this guy!


    "Blind, please help me up." summer said angrily.


    Several disciples of wujizong hurriedly helped summer up.


    "Elder Xia, are we going to avenge the boy?"


    Summer slapped and said, "are you tired of living or don''t think I''ve lived too long? Can we deal with that guy? Quickly send the news back to Wuji country. If you want to deal with that boy, I''m afraid only adult Xia Qianfan can come in person."

 Chapter 684

    "This unlucky thing..."


    After returning to the guest room, Su Chen''s gas hasn''t disappeared.


    What a good state she was just now. She was almost able to take Xia Ziyan down. As a result, Xia Ziyan was in no state at all. Although Su Chen didn''t mind, she had to take into account Xia Ziyan''s feelings.


    Just, good things are hard to grind, and it''s not urgent at the moment.


    The next morning, there was a torrential rain.


    Su Chen could clearly feel that the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the rain had become very strong, and the rain was almost becoming yuan liquid.


    Today, there are many more practitioners on Aobei island. Many practitioners go directly into the heavy rain and crazy absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation.


    Many practitioners also continued to go south to check the opening of the ancient world.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Chen said to Xia Ziyan.


    They didn''t do anything last night. They just talked with each other all night.


    Even so, after getting up, Su Chen obviously felt that Xia Ziyan''s attitude towards him was very different. The little woman''s look revealed in her behavior fascinated Su Chen.


    Xia Ziyan intimately took Su Chen''s arm and said, "where brother Chen goes, Ziyan will go."


    It''s too soft.


    Su Chen pulled Xia Ziyan into her arms, kissed heavily, and tasted the fragrance between her lips and teeth recklessly.


    An hour later.


    The South China Sea, the border of eternal day.


    It is basically a zone of eternal day. There is no night at 12:00 a day. The sun is always hanging in the sky, red at noon and blue at night.


    However, despite this, the temperature in the place of eternal day is not high. Although it is not covered by thick ice all year round like the place of eternal night, it is often snowed, and floating ice can often be seen on the sea surface.


    After all, it is in the polar range. Even the most violent sun at noon can hardly have too much warmth on your body.


    On a strange sea area, twelve huge waterspouts stand between heaven and earth like pillars supporting the sky. These twelve waterspouts, known as the ancient ocean current, are an extremely strange ocean current. They only appear once every thousand years. When the ocean current rushes to the highest point, that is, when the ancient world is completely opened.


    Many practitioners have gathered in the sky at this time.


    Su Chen and Xia Ziyan also flew over.


    Seeing them, many practitioners hurried to avoid them and dared not get too close.


    It seems that the news of Su Chen''s two fists flying in summer yesterday has spread.


    Su Chen didn''t care. She stared at the top of the Aogu current. The space there became chaotic and viscous, as if a huge space egg had been formed. Cracks had appeared on the surface of the eggshell, and the Aogu world inside seemed to break out at any time.


    Strands of vitality containing amazing energy permeate outward from the crack.


    Although the amount is small, the texture of these vitality is higher than expected, as if they have ultra-high density.


    At this time, the vitality concentration in the surrounding sea areas has reached a heinous level. Some practitioners who are not qualified enough dare not even absorb the vitality here, because their own meridian strength can not bear this terrible vitality density.


    However, Su Chen had no worries. Facing the vitality coming from her face, she swallowed it directly.


    All these vitality were used by Su Chen to feed the Tao species in the sea of knowledge.


    Tao seed is still a small seedling, and she doesn''t know how long it takes to grow up. Su Chen also asked Taotao, but Taotao can''t tell. Therefore, she got this seed by chance, and she hasn''t used it.


    The only thing Su Chen knows is that once this kind is completely mature, it will certainly bring great benefits to herself.


    Even now, Su Chen can have such a strong physique, but also a lot of credit.


    Just when Su Chen absorbed her vitality crazily, suddenly a familiar breath flew over.


    Wei Zhuo!


    It''s him.


    In addition to Wei Zhuo, there are several shengtianzong masters, at least five wushengrobbers, and their breath is extremely strong, much more powerful than all the wushengrobbers Su Chen has seen.


    Among these people, Wei Zhuo seemed insignificant.


    Su Chen noticed Wei Zhuo. Wei Zhuo also saw Su Chen. He looked happy and immediately flew over.


    "Brother Yanzu, you did come. I guessed that you would not miss the opening of the ancient world."


    Wei Zhuo''s attitude towards Su Chen is very polite.


    Su Chen laughed: "brother Wei Zhuo is coming too. After arriving in the ancient world, we can cooperate well. There are many people and great strength."


    "What my brother said is very true. When we get to the ancient world, we can walk together... Don''t say it first, I''m back."


    Watching Wei Zhuo leave, the smile in Su Chen''s eyes became playful.


    Before, he was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to attack Wei Zhuo. Now that he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, he must find a chance to "entertain" him.


    It''s just that the masters of shengtianzong around Wei Zhuo seem difficult to deal with. It''s best to find a way to catch Wei Zhuo alone.


    But we have to wait until we enter the ancient world.


    No one can tell exactly what is going on in the ancient world. Although it will be opened once a thousand years, there will certainly be a lot of information left, and even many practitioners who have lived for a long time will not enter the ancient world for the first time. However, it is said that the space in the ancient world is very huge, and it is difficult for practitioners who have participated in it for many times to find out the detailed situation in the ancient world.


    At present, Su Chen has collected some intelligence, which is only the most basic and of little use.


    In short, once entering the ancient world, no matter how powerful the strong are, they must put aside all their carelessness and contempt. They must have a 12 point spirit before they can survive.


    Every time the ancient world is opened, tens of thousands of practitioners will pour into it, but the people who can come out alive may not even be half, and more than half of the death rate can be said to be very exaggerated.


    In addition, the opening time of the ancient world is actually uncertain. Theoretically, the time that each practitioner can stay in the ancient world is limited. Practitioners with weak strength and poor luck may only stay in the ancient world for three or five days and be thrown out. There are also some practitioners who have the opportunity to go against the sky and can stay in the ancient world for three or five years.


    In theory, the longer you can stay in the ancient world, the more you will gain.


    Su Chen''s goal this time is to stay for a year and break through lifeless robbery, but he is not sure whether he can stay for a full year.


    "Boy, you are here!"


    Just then, an angry breath approached Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned and saw Qiao Qiushan flying towards him.


    This guy is here!


    When Su Chen was about to do it, suddenly the Aogu current suddenly sprang up and directly broke through the giant egg of space.


    With a crisp click, the passage of the secret place of the ancient world was completely opened!


    Su Chen looked at Qiao Qiushan and grabbed Xia Ziyan''s hand and rushed into the secret place for the first time.

 Chapter 685

    Break through the chaos and open the void. When Su Chen''s vision returns to bright again, he finds himself in a dense primitive jungle.


    The moist space is full of primitive wild breath. There are constant rustling sounds around, and many wild animals are active.


    Although it seems to be the most common beast, it brings Su Chen a strange sense of crisis.


    These are by no means ordinary beasts.


    Su Chen grabbed Xia Ziyan''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."


    Xia Ziyan nodded and looked happy, as if she had completely forgotten her realm. In fact, she was still above Su Chen.


    Su Chen played a divine pattern, shrouded himself and Xia Ziyan, isolated the fluctuation of breath, and walked carefully towards her.


    Now he couldn''t tell the direction at all, so he had to walk around and take a chance.


    The most important task when you come to the ancient world is to look for opportunities. There are opportunities everywhere in the ancient world. As long as you can find them, you will have a harvest.


    Cutting through thorns and thorns all the way, Su Chen found several top precious medicines with extraordinary texture after they left.


    The ancient world is full of vitality and is most suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine.


    Even so, I was lucky that I could pick up a few precious herbs within a few minutes after I came in.


    If you had better luck, you might even be able to pick up the magic medicine.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly found a strange big tree in front of her.


    There is no grass within 100 meters around the big tree. Only the big tree grows luxuriant branches and leaves.


    The tree is about ten meters high. Its trunk is dark, its leaves are crimson, and its tips are long and sharp, like a flying sword.


    Su Chen was about to approach when suddenly the leaves rustled and a leaf fell. Suddenly, a terrible speed broke out and stabbed and fell on Su Chen.


    The speed was so fast that Su Chen couldn''t take precautions for a while.


    Fortunately, Taiji immortal armor is strong enough to block the blade of the fighter.


    Su Chen let Xia Ziyan hide behind him and continue to move forward.


    With each step, the strange tree would drop a few leaves, turn into a sword and cut at Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen couldn''t help it at all. After resisting the sword several hundred times, Su Chen finally came to the bottom of the strange tree.


    The branch of the strange tree suddenly turned into a long whip and fiercely pulled it towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and immediately urged Taiji immortal sword to cut out.


    When the Taiji immortal sword was cut on the branch, there was a spark, leaving only a small trace.


    Super artifact chopping trees? It''s too hard.


    It seems that this strange tree must be a good thing. We have to find a way to take it down.


    "Brother Chen, you come to cut down the tree and I''ll help you resist its attack." Xia Ziyan offered Taixu mirror and said.


    Her Taixu mirror can rebound attacks, which can really come in handy.


    Su Chen nodded and tried his best to urge the Taiji immortal sword to cut madly towards the trunk.


    The branches and leaves of the strange tree shook and were threatened. They also frantically twitched the branches to attack Su Chen, but they were all bounced back by Xia Ziyan with a Taixu mirror.


    Su Chen worked hard to cut down the tree. After cutting for more than half an hour, he finally cut down the strange tree.


    The moment the strange tree was cut off, it immediately lost all its vitality and fell to the ground. The leaves began to turn yellow, wither and turn into ashes.


    Only a complete trunk and strange branches were left.


    Su Chen walked over and knocked. It was hard and had a metallic texture.


    Although I don''t know what use it is, such a hard strange tree makes a lot of money even if it takes back the car beads to make furniture.


    "Brother Chen, look, there are insects in the tree."


    Worm?


    Su Chen looked along Xia Ziyan''s eyes and really found a white insect pupa hidden in the cut tree trunk.


    It looks no different from ordinary insect pupae.


    But the hardness of the strange tree is so amazing that the insect pupa can feed on the strange tree, which can be seen as extraordinary.


    Su Chen made a divine pattern and caught the insect pupa.


    It''s round and full of meat. It feels like it will explode in one bite.


    But what can this thing be used for?


    You can''t really eat it.


    Anyway, put it in the ring of nothingness first.


    Su Chen collected the insect pupa and the strange tree together, and then went on.


    Soon, they crossed the forest and came to a valley full of fog.


    With a flick of Su Chen''s fingers, a fireball expanded rapidly and dispersed the fog in the valley.


    There are only eight stone tablets standing in the valley.


    "Rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, surprise, Kai..."


    The eight stone tablets are engraved with a word.


    This is the eight door dunjia.


    There should be a big array hidden in the valley.


    "It''s too simple."


    Su Chen waved his big hand and covered the three auspicious gates of Kai, Xiu and Sheng with divine patterns at the same time.


    The ground suddenly made a rumbling sound, and the door of an underground palace slowly opened from the ground.


    But when Su Chen was ready to go in, he suddenly stopped again.


    No, it''s too simple, but it gives people a feeling of trap.


    Su Chen frowned and stared carefully. He found that the texture of each stone tablet was actually different. The eight stone tablets had eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and light, but they were hidden deeply. It was difficult to find them without paying attention.


    "Think of me? No way."


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He first fired a flame and shrouded the stone tablet with fire attribute.


    The stone tablet instantly absorbs the flame and emits glittering and translucent light.


    Su Chen blasted another thunderbolt, cleaved to the stone tablet with the attribute of thunder, and activated the attribute of the stone tablet again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eight stone tablets were activated by Su Chen one by one.


    Boom.


    The earth shook again, and the entrance to the underground palace disappeared. Instead, a white haired old man suddenly appeared.


    Su Chen was startled, but soon found that the old man had no life fluctuation and had died for many years.


    Su Chen walked over carefully and found that the old man was holding a warm jade slip in his hand.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and picked up the jade slip.


    At the moment when the jade slips left the old man, the old man''s body directly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "I give you the skill of cause and effect. After you finish it, you can deduce the secret of heaven and divine calculation."


    Deduce the secret of heaven and calculate it?


    Is that so mysterious?


    Su Chen infiltrated his mental power into the jade slips, and immediately a huge amount of information poured into his brain.


    Hiss


    Su Chen hasn''t experienced the feeling that his head is about to burst for a long time.


    After absorbing the huge information, Su Chen lay panting on Xia Ziyan''s thigh for more than an hour before absorbing and digesting the information.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on acquiring the new skill ''Divine divination''."


    "Divine divination: divination divine level skills, a total of 100 layers, each upgrade requires 100 million skill points."


    Sure enough, it was a divine skill, which didn''t surprise Su Chen. However, the divine calculation had a hundred layers, and it needed 10 billion skill points to fill them all, which gave Su Chen a headache. He worried that the skill points were not enough. As a result, another big grain consumer came.

 Chapter 686

    "Brother Chen, what opportunities have you gained?"


    When Xia Ziyan saw Su Chen open her eyes, she immediately asked curiously.


    Su Chen handed the jade slips to Xia Ziyan and said, "try and see if you can absorb the skills."


    "Is it Kung Fu?"


    Xia Ziyan eagerly picked up the jade slips, but she just touched them a little and threw them out like an electric shock.


    "It seems that I can''t. the spiritual power contained in this jade slip is very strong. I can''t bear it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a powerful skill."


    Su Chen picked up the jade slips again and put them into the ring of emptiness. Keep them to see if there is a suitable person to practice in the future.


    It''s also a divine level skill. It should still be very powerful.


    Su Chen touched it. Do you want to spend 100 million skill points to see the effect.


    Su Chen now has less than 300 million skill points, but it''s OK to draw 100 million to test. Even if the effect can''t meet Su Chen''s expectations, it doesn''t matter. If you return the skills, you can return 50 million skill points.


    Of course, at least it''s a divine skill. No matter how effective it is, it must be kept.


    Make up his mind, Su Chen immediately spent 100 million skill points to move the divine calculation point to the first level.


    "Well... Nothing seems to have changed."


    Su Chen looked confused and forced. He spent 100 million skill points. At least give him a reaction.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Ziyan asked nervously.


    "It''s okay, let''s go..."


    With that, Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan and suddenly looked shocked.


    He found that when he saw Xia Ziyan, some data came to his mind.


    "Xia Ziyan, good luck today. Lucky value: 127"


    This is not before, and it is impossible for appraisal to see other people''s luck and luck.


    Is it the effect of divine calculation?


    Can you see your fortune?


    Su Chen took out a mirror and looked at it. She really saw it.


    "Su Chen, today''s luck - burst, lucky value: 496"


    Close to 500 lucky value! Among them, 300 should be the blessing of the koi sister, that is to say, Su Chen''s lucky value is 196, which is a very high level.


    However, the lucky value will fluctuate, and the luck may be different every day, so this data still has a certain reference value.


    For example, if you encounter an enemy with very good luck today, you should carefully consider starting. However, if the enemy''s luck is very bad, you can start without concern. Although you start, there will certainly be no complications.


    This skill is really good.


    Su Chen and Xia Ziyan set out on the road again. After browsing the valley, they soon left the forest and came to a strange terrain full of crystals.


    The crystal growing here is very huge, hexagonal and colorful, mainly pink and sky blue, which will emit hazy luster and render the whole space like a dream world.


    As he went in, Su Chen found that it was like a huge maze. There were channels between the crystals. He didn''t know where to go or how to choose.


    Su Chen planned to fly up and have a look, but she found that she couldn''t fly at all. There seemed to be some strong imprisonment in the air.


    When she passed another fork in the road, Su Chen fell into a dilemma and didn''t know how to make a choice.


    He probably guessed that there must be organic fate in the Crystal Maze, but he needs to choose the right path to find the location of opportunity in the maze.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly noticed that the channel on the right seemed to have better luck.


    Su Chen didn''t see any data, but she subconsciously felt it.


    Is this also the effect of divine divination?


    "Go to the right."


    Su Chen plans to follow her feelings.


    "Left, left, right, go straight..."


    Under the leadership of Su Chen, the two people walked through the Crystal Maze quickly. About an hour later, their vision suddenly opened. There was a flat open space paved with crystal. In the center of the open space, there was a palace carved with crystal.


    Su Chen guessed right. There was indeed an opportunity here.


    However, it is still very difficult to find this opportunity. If you can''t judge the appropriate path, you may need to get lost in the maze for a long time, or even be trapped forever.


    "Su Chen?"


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    Su Chen subconsciously put on a defensive posture, but when she saw who the invited person was, she relaxed.


    The second son of emperor Tianlong, Black Dragon King!


    "It''s the Black Dragon King. You''re here."


    The Black Dragon King said, "I''m a little late. As soon as I entered the ancient world, I was transported here."


    Su Chen was ashamed at once. You''re a little lucky.


    The black dragon Taoist king said, "the Crystal Palace looks very extraordinary. There must be opportunities. Let''s go together."


    The black dragon Taoist King vaguely knew the relationship between Su Chen and his nine younger sisters, and he had a good impression of Su Chen. If he were someone else, the black dragon Taoist king would not be so generous and would certainly seize the opportunity alone.


    "It''s the Black Dragon King. I''ve heard a lot about him." Xia Ziyan said.


    Black dragon noticed Xia Ziyan. He looked surprised: "empress Xia Ziyan of Wuji!"


    "That''s the past tense. I''m the first person in history."


    "The first in history?"


    Black dragon didn''t pay much attention to things outside the ten thousand demon country, but he didn''t care. He didn''t continue to ask, but directly invited them to enter the Crystal Palace together.


    Su Chen inadvertently looked at the black dragon.


    His luck today shows that there is a disaster of blood and light. His lucky value is - 105


    This is a bad omen.


    It seems that there must be danger in the Crystal Palace, and the danger is aimed at the black dragon. The fortunes of Su Chen and Xia Ziyan have not decreased.


    Su Chen wanted to persuade him not to go in, but he was a little abrupt when he opened his mouth directly. It''s better to think about it.


    It''s a big deal to help the black dragon when he is in danger. It can also make up for the accident in which he was injured with a dog.


    The three walked together and soon came to the entrance of the Crystal Palace.


    The palace is not big. After entering the palace, the first thing you see is a Tyrannosaurus Rex skeleton carved from crystal.


    Even if it was just a skeleton, it also sent out a strong and cruel smell. What''s more strange is that the Tyrannosaurus Rex could move. Its eyes would always look at Su Chen, as if warning them not to intrude here.


    "This is... Tyrant bone dragon!" said the black dragon in shock.


    "Tyrant bone dragon?"


    Heilong explained: "This is a special branch of the dragon clan in ancient times. The dragon clan of this lineage completely abandoned the wisdom and went to the most primitive and violent evolutionary route, and bred a large number of cruel and powerful ancient dragon clan. Among them, the tyrant bone dragon is the most famous. It is said that its teeth are sharp enough to bite a strong man without destruction and robbery. Once, before the rise of the human clan, the tyrant bone was not strong The Dragon feeds on the strong of the demon family, which is the most feared and greatest branch in the history of the dragon family. "

 Chapter 687

    Bite the strong without destruction?


    It''s really a little fierce.


    With that, the black dragon looked certain and took the initiative to walk towards the tyrant bone dragon.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The tyrant''s bone dragon is dead but not stiff. Maybe there is blood marrow in the bone. For our dragon family, absorbing the blood marrow of the tyrant''s bone dragon is of great benefit." the Black Dragon said eagerly.


    Well?


    Su chenzhuo touched it. His current emperor''s body also integrates the dragon soul constitution. It should be a little dragon blood. I don''t know whether the blood marrow of the tyrant''s bone dragon is good for him.


    "Let me help you."


    The black dragon shook his head: "you don''t have the cultivation of lifeless robbery, you''d better not..."


    Before the words fell, the black dragon saw a peerless sword in Su Chen''s hand.


    Super... Super artifact.


    Without saying a word, the black dragon choked back directly.


    "Is that enough?" Su Chen grinned.


    Black dragon feels his brain melon seeds are a little confused. Who is this? Take out a super artifact?


    In the whole demon Kingdom, only his father emperor Tianlong has a super product artifact in his hand. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, there are few magic weapons of this level.


    Black dragon knew that he completely underestimated Su Chen.


    Is this super artifact given to him by Miss Taotao?


    It''s really enviable.


    "That''s enough. Thanks for brother Su''s help. There''s a super artifact. It shouldn''t be a problem to cut off the tyrant''s bone dragon."


    The two men approached the tyrant bone dragon carefully. As the distance became closer, the tyrant bone dragon stared at them. However, the tyrant bone dragon seemed unable to act. Otherwise, they would not let them approach.


    When they were close to the attack range of the tyrant bone dragon, it suddenly opened its big mouth full of sharp fangs and tore at the black dragon.


    The black dragon dodged and broke into a cold sweat.


    But the tyrant bone dragon did not bite and did not pursue.


    "Don''t be nervous. The tyrant''s bone dragon can only move its head, and the other parts of its body are fixed. Let''s go around the back," Su Chen said.


    "OK."


    Su Chen took the lead in coming to the back of the tyrant''s bone dragon, raised his sword and cut a bone removal knife directly towards the back leg of the tyrant''s bone dragon.


    Prick!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, leaving a not shallow sword mark.


    It''s OK. The defense is not as good as that strange tree. It should be easy to cut off.


    At this time, the tyrant bone dragon also turned his head and wanted to bite Su Chen. Seeing this, the black dragon took the initiative to block the attack of the bone dragon for Su Chen. Su Chen also took the opportunity to speed up the attack, and cut a gap in the tyrant bone dragon''s leg.


    Sure enough, there are some dark red blood marrow in the bone.


    The texture of this blood marrow may be more powerful than the demon blood marrow obtained by Su Chen before.


    "Boom!"


    The bone broke, the bone dragon lost its support, fell to the ground and lost the ability to resist.


    Heilong and Xia Ziyan also joined in and quickly opened the bone and took the marrow. It took half an hour to finally break all the bones, and obtained more than 100 kg of blood marrow in total.


    The three divided up the blood marrow on the spot, with an average of about 40 kilograms per person.


    Put away the blood marrow, and the three continued to walk towards the back hall of the Crystal Palace. There was a large pit hundreds of meters deep. The bottom of the pit was filled with large and small bones, all of which were the bones of the ancient dragon family.


    However, the vitality of these bones has long disappeared, and the bone marrow in them has long evaporated, which is of little value.


    The three men searched nearby for a while, but they still got nothing else.


    "It''s strange that there are not only some bone dragon blood marrow hidden in such a big maze. What chance is this?"


    Su Chen said greedily that bone dragon blood marrow might be a great opportunity for the dragon family, but it was nothing for him. Just some blood marrow was not enough to satisfy him.


    At this time, the black dragon Taoist King seemed to have made a new discovery.


    "Look, brother Su, there is a transmission array here."


    At the bottom of the bone pit, the black dragon opened a piece of bone and found an old transmission array.


    The transmission array is also made of crystal. It is silver crystal with a sense of mystery.


    Su Chen approached the transmission array and found that the divine pattern fluctuation in the transmission array was relatively complete, indicating that the transmission array can be used.


    Is the real opportunity actually at the place where the transmission array leads.


    "Go in and explore." Su Chen cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Since you come by chance, you can''t consider the risk. After all, the greater the chance, the greater the risk. If you want to reap a good chance safely, how can there be such a cheap thing.


    Black dragon Dao Jun said, "brother Su, wait a minute. Let me change."


    When he spoke, the black dragon''s body was shocked, and Long Wei released. His body increased rapidly. He was covered with a layer of black dragon scales. A pair of sharp dragon horns grew on his head, a thick Long Wei grew behind him, and his hands and feet became sharp dragon claws.


    Dragon man form!


    The dragon clan generally has three forms: human form, dragon man, and real dragon.


    Under different forms, the strength that can be brought into play is different.


    In theory, the real dragon form is the strongest, but the real dragon body is too large and inconvenient to move, while the Dragon man form is a combination of half man and half dragon, which can support the flexible advantages of the human body and the strong physical combat power of the dragon family at the same time. In fact, this is the most suitable form for combat.


    Su Chen took Xia Ziyan''s hand and held the Taiji immortal sword, which directly stimulated the transmission array.


    A silver light flashed, and the three disappeared in an instant.


    A moment later, the three men crossed a light and slowly landed on a wilderness full of primitive flavor.


    The wilderness is boundless, the sky is gray, the cold wind on the earth is bleak, very desolate, and there is a smell of blood.


    Boom


    The earth shook slightly, as if an army was approaching.


    Su Chenyun looked at it with full eyes and was surprised to find that a large number of monsters were running in the direction of the three people.


    The black dragon was shocked and said: "these... Are all extinct monsters in ancient times. They are three legged golden black birds! And purple gas treading cloud cattle! Three eyed monkey! Scorching sun god tiger!"


    At least more than 300 ancient monsters, most of their strength is not confused and robbed, and there are more than 50 without life.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    More than 50 big monsters without life robbery are going to rebel!!


    "Run!"


    Su Chen took Xia Ziyan and chose to retreat for the first time.


    The black dragon Taoist king was also without war intention, and immediately turned to follow.


    I''m kidding. If there are more than 50 big demons without life and robbery, the strong ones without destruction and robbery are estimated to be doomed. The three of them must die. We must avoid these demons before we find a way.

 Chapter 688

    The wilderness is boundless, surrounded by a panoramic plain terrain. It is said to escape, but Su Chen has no clue where to escape.


    "No, it will catch up sooner or later."


    Those monsters are obviously running for them. If they don''t call a suitable place to hide, it will be very dangerous.


    Su Chen made a quick decision, grabbed the black dragon and blinked directly.


    But nothing has changed.


    Damn it, there''s room for confinement in this damn place!


    Seeing that the fastest three legged Jinwu was about to catch up, Su Chen urged Poseidon''s trident to hit a current directly.


    With the blessing of shuilinggen, the power of Su Chen''s water attribute attack has been greatly improved. This sea current is fierce and unparalleled. It directly exterminates the golden flame on three feet of Jinwu, turns into a drowned chicken, and screams and runs away.


    "Roar!"


    Before Su Chen could be happy, the sun god tiger also rushed up fiercely. Su Chen took advantage of the situation and cut a blood mark on the sun god tiger. The burning sun god tiger didn''t dare to continue to approach and slowed down.


    These two monsters are the fastest among these monsters. As long as we keep a distance from them, they are safe for the time being.


    "It seems that... These monsters can be solved by breaking them one by one."


    Su Chen said.


    The Black Dragon said, "although it''s a little risky, it seems that we can only do it for the sake of today. Otherwise, it''s not a head to be chased down all the time."


    "First, get rid of the three legged Jinwu and the scorching sun god tiger. As long as these two threats are eliminated, the remaining monsters are not as fast as us, and there is little pressure to break them one by one," Su Chen said.


    "One by one, I''ll solve the three legged Jinwu. Brother Su, you''ll solve the scorching sun god tiger. We''ll be more efficient than one." Black Dragon said eagerly.


    "Good!"


    Su Chen directly took the sun god tiger and forced the hatred to come over,


    The burning sun god tiger''s anger erupted, and his whole body burst out like a bright sun. He opened his mouth and spewed out a reddish gold light wave, which came in the direction of Su Chen like a destruction laser.


    Su Chen directly changed his weapon into a galloping mountain knife and shot it at the blood of the burning sun god tiger. The galloping mountain knife rotated at a high speed, directly smashed the tiger teeth of the burning sun god tiger and twisted through its tongue.


    Blood gushed out, and the sun god tiger roared. In his anger, he directly took the blood in his mouth as a sharp blade and spit out a light wave containing the meaning of sword.


    The sharp arrow turned from blood drops is fierce and powerful. When it falls on the Taiji immortal armor, it will leave dents.


    This is Xia Ziyan. She urges Taixu mirror to help Su Chen bounce back the light wave attack of the sun god tiger.


    Su Chen seized the opportunity and urged the mountain cutter again, running through the belly of the burning sun god tiger.


    Although he was so seriously injured and bleeding, the vitality of the scorching sun god tiger was more complete than expected. Instead of weakening its prestige, it became more and more powerful under the stimulation of the pain. Its speed also soared, directly surpassing Su Chen''s speed, waved its claws at him and beat him hard.


    What a terrible claw it was. It directly cut through the void and stirred up surging space turbulence, which almost triggered a space storm.


    Su Chen was really shocked. Although the sun god tiger was also lifeless, his strength was several times stronger than those who were strong before. The ancient monster was really extraordinary.


    "Taiji immortal sword, Poseidon Trident, mountain cutter!"


    At the same time, Su Chen sacrificed three artifacts and launched a stormy attack on the sun god tiger.


    Although the sun god tiger is ferocious and abnormal, Su Chen''s strength is endless. After all, Su Chen has more advantages. With the continuous dissipation of the three artifacts, the sun god tiger''s injury is getting more and more serious, and soon some can''t support it.


    Now Su Chen only needs to add a sword, which is enough to kill the scorching sun god tiger.


    But Su Chen changed her mind.


    It''s too wasteful not to accept such a powerful monster as a pet.


    Su Chen directly practiced medicine refining on the dying sun god Tiger: "little tiger, do you want to eat and drink hot with my big brother?"


    Although the sun god tiger was dying, he still looked arrogant and ignored Su Chen.


    He would rather die than be someone else''s pet.


    Su Chen was not discouraged. The emperor''s constitution broke out in an instant. The whole person''s authority was more than a hundred times stronger and pressed towards the sun god tiger.


    "Ask you again, surrender or not?"


    The sun god tiger''s eyes twinkled, and there was a bit of awe in Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the sun god tiger."


    Yes?


    Su Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s body was very useful.


    This is the arrogance of the emperor.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen collected the sun god tiger into the Royal beast space of the sea and asked it to recover from the injury.


    At this time, the Black Dragon King was still fighting with the three feet of gold and black. One dragon and one bird had the same combat power. A large piece of the golden feather on the three feet of gold and black was pulled out, and a large piece of coke marks were burned on the Black Dragon King.


    "Can brother Heilong need my help?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Seeing that the battle over Su Chen was over, the Black Dragon King exclaimed, "I admit defeat and ask brother Su to come and support."


    If he breaks out with all his strength, he still has great hope to defeat the three legged Jinwu, but he doesn''t want to spend too much power on a three legged Jinwu. After all, there are forty-eight big demons chasing after him. He still needs to save some physical strength.


    "Good!"


    Su Chen pinched the sword formula with his hand. The Taiji immortal sword turned into a black-and-white sword, and cut directly at three feet of gold and black.


    With the joint efforts of the two, the three legged Jinwu was soon defeated.


    When the black dragon Taoist gentleman was about to mend the knife, he was stopped by Su Chen.


    "Let me take this big bird."


    After saying that, Su Chen went up and performed demon refining on the three foot gold Wushi.


    In the same routine, the power of the emperor was suppressed. Although the three legged Jinwu was unwilling, he finally chose to surrender.


    Su Chen threw the three legged golden black into the space of the Royal beast to heal.


    The black dragon was stunned.


    "Can this ancient demon without life and robbery be subdued?"


    Su Chen smiled: "others certainly can''t, but it''s not easy to subdue several ancient demons with my personality charm."


    The black dragon sighed heartily, "brother Su, you are really a God and man!"


    "Ha ha... I''ll lead the monster. Let''s work together to destroy the 48 inanimate robbery demons one by one. Remember not to kill them. If I meet the right one, I''ll stay as a pet."


    Su Chen suddenly fell in love with this place now. So many big demons are a pet store for him. If all these big demons can be taken into pets, once the 50 big demons are released, they can''t scare the enemy''s soul out of his body.

 Chapter 689

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the cloud dream dragon Falcon!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting Baize!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the ''sword feather white crane''!"


    "Ding..."


    Throughout the day, Su Chen was taking in the big demons. For every defeated monster, Su Chen would use demon refining. Although the success rate of taking in was not 100%, there were one or four stubborn monsters who would rather die than follow, on the whole, the success rate of taking in was still as high as about 50%.


    One day later, all the 50 wusheng robbery demons had been solved. Su Chen took 26 of them, which was a huge harvest.


    As for the remaining undeniable monsters, Su Chen didn''t let go. He picked some monsters he thought were handsome and stylish, and accepted more than 30.


    Until the last monster fell, Su Chen had more than 50 big monsters in his royal beast space.


    This is blood!


    More than 50 big monsters that are not confused and robbed are not for fun!


    The black dragon was shocked and didn''t want to be shocked anymore. This guy is really a monster. When he thought of others fighting with Su Chen, he waved and summoned more than 50 big demons. Who saw that he couldn''t pee his pants.


    Black dragon secretly made up his mind. After returning to the ten thousand demon country, he must warn the demon people that no matter who he is against, he must not offend Su Chen. The end of offending him is absolutely unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Jiumei has foresight and has a good relationship with Su Chen in advance. It''s too wise to come now.


    By the way, there is the first case in all ages. In the future, the Banshee country must make friends with the first case in all ages. It''s best to form an alliance and stand on the United Front. Only in this way can we rest assured.


    "Let''s go and explore this space again. We can breed so many powerful monsters. This space must be extraordinary and must hide great opportunities."


    Su Chen said.


    The Black Dragon nodded and immediately followed Su Chen''s steps.


    While the three were looking for opportunities, a silver light suddenly fell from the sky, and several practitioners were transmitted in.


    One of the three experts without robbery is Qiao Qiushan.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Qiao Qiushan also saw Su Chen. He was overjoyed and rushed towards Su Chen for the first time: "boy, you escaped very fast, but you are doomed in the end. I will kill you today!"


    "Qiao Qiushan, you have a big breath." the black dragon road gentleman said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    Qiao Qiushan''s body stopped.


    "Black dragon Taoist king? What do you mean, don''t you want to protect the thief?" Qiao Qiushan is still a little afraid of the black dragon Taoist king. The strength of the black dragon is far above himself. It''s really hard to do if he wants to protect Su Chen.


    Black dragon was about to open his mouth. Suddenly he received Su Chen''s eyes. He immediately knew it. He stood aside with his arms and said, "it''s all right. I just want to see the excitement."


    Seeing that Heilong chose not to intervene, Qiao Qiushan was slightly relieved.


    As long as the black dragon doesn''t take action, it won''t be a problem to deal with the thief Su Chen with his strength.


    Last time, if sun Taiyan hadn''t forced himself out, he wouldn''t give up at all.


    Now in the ancient world, there is no one to help Su Chen out of the encirclement. It''s just a young generation who is not confused. Even if there are super artifacts in hand, foreign objects are only foreign objects after all. There is an insurmountable gap under the gap of realm.


    Qiao Qiushan snorted angrily, shocked like thunder, and struck Su Chen with his palm in the face of the tide.


    Haoran eight pole avalanche!


    A steady stream of mighty force, like a raging beast, rolled towards Su Chen.


    Qiao Qiushan knows that Su Chen''s super artifact is not suitable to deal with, so it''s a deadly killing move. The purpose is to let Su Chen have no chance to urge the super artifact. As long as he kills with one blow, even if your whole body is super artifact.


    Qiao Qiushan''s murderous palm was indeed powerful. Even the black dragon frowned, but the black dragon was relieved at the thought of Su Chen''s strength.


    Such an attack should not be enough to threaten brother su.


    "Is this the level of your full strength? It''s so delicious."


    Su Chen shook his head. He thought Qiao Qiushan could bring him a surprise. It turned out that it was just so.


    Su Chen didn''t use the idea of Taiji immortal sword at all. He was shocked, and a vast Yuan force emerged. When he raised his hand, it was a fist.


    Boom!


    The earth moves and the sky shakes.


    The power contained in this fist is so terrible that it completely exceeds Qiao Qiushan''s mighty power.


    "How possible!"


    Qiao Qiushan was shocked. The boy didn''t use a super artifact. He overshadowed his full strength with only one punch?


    It''s incredible. It''s not the strength that a practitioner should have.


    Seeing Su Chen''s fist coming, Qiao Qiushan immediately panicked. He felt the death threat coming face to face, and immediately shouted regardless of the image: "brother Zhao, brother Lu, come and wish me a hand."


    "I''d like to see who dares to intervene?" the black dragon road gentleman took a step forward. The two wusheng robbery experts who were preparing to fight stopped.


    "Brother Qiao, please help yourself."


    Wanyao country is not easy to provoke. Although they and Qiao Qiushan are old friends for many years, their friendship is not good enough to offend Wanyao country for Qiao Qiushan.


    damn!


    Qiao Qiushan scolded in his heart. Knowing that he was defeated, he turned around and ran away.


    "If you hit me, do you still want to escape?"


    Su Chen snorted, and Zhu Tian''s catcher took advantage of the situation and forced Qiao Qiushan back.


    Qiao Qiushan was in a mess and tried his best to urge Haoran''s power to resist Su Chen''s boxing. However, in front of his Haoran''s power, Su Chen''s boxing was as fragile as paper paste, and collapsed in an instant.


    Boom!


    Qiao Qiushan''s body was shocked and a deep depression appeared in his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Qiao Qiushan''s old blood gushed out. He was so dark that he almost fainted.


    "I admit defeat..."


    Qiao Qiushan shouted with his last strength.


    At this moment, face and image are no longer important in the face of the threat of life.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Su Chen never likes to leave any future trouble. Since Qiao Qiushan comes to the door, he must die. There is no room for him, even if he is sun CE''s man. Su Chen will never leave any potential threat to the first time in history.


    Su Chen had no joy or sorrow, and another punch blew him out.


    "No..."


    Qiao Qiushan screamed, burst into a mass of blood in the air and died directly.


    Seeing this, the other two wusheng robbery experts were surprised.


    "Boy, you''re too cruel. Brother Qiao still admits defeat. You must at least give him a way to live!"


    "If you have to forgive others, why do you do things too well."


    "I''m the elder of Haoran sect. If you say kill, you''ll kill. You won''t leave any face to Haoran sect. It''s a big taboo, boy. You''ll regret it!"


    Su Chen frowned: "do you want to die, too?"


    Being swept by Su Chen''s eyes, they instinctively felt frightened, looked at each other silently, and flew away in dismay.


    Black dragon laughed: "brother Su is so domineering. Black dragon, I appreciate brother Su more and more. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a Haoran sect. There''s no need to be afraid of Haoran sect. If Haoran sect dares to find brother Su''s trouble, I will lead the experts of Wanyao Kingdom to the first sect in Wangu to help!"


    Most of the demons are forthright and righteous, and the Black Dragon King is no exception.

 Chapter 690

    Half a day later.


    Su Chen and the three of them had wandered around the space, but they never found anything strange. They didn''t even find the nest of those monsters. They didn''t know where those monsters appeared.


    No, I have to deduce.


    Su Chen pinched his fingers, pretended to be mysterious and shook his head, as if he were a diviner, and recited a spell he didn''t understand.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t know what he was talking about. He just felt that doing so was in line with the image and temperament of a god operator.


    Black dragon and Xia Ziyan were confused. They didn''t understand what Su Chen was doing.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    He found the fortune of this space, mostly concentrated in the southwest.


    After deciding the route, Su Chen immediately took the lead in flying over.


    After flying for about three or four hours, Su Chen finally found the nest of the monsters.


    This is a mountain in the shape of a giant egg. It is oval as a whole, flat and glossy on the surface, containing strong vitality fluctuations.


    Su Chen flew around the big egg and didn''t see any channel into the big egg. He tried to blink, but he was blocked by a layer of mysterious power.


    When Su Chen was at a loss, the black dragon Taoist king suddenly changed his look. Then his body was directly attracted to the giant egg by a strange force and disappeared.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and hurried to catch up, but he threw himself into the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xia Ziyan frowned and said, "the evil spirit contained in this giant egg is very strong. Maybe it is because the Black Dragon King is a demon family that he will be allowed to enter it."


    be on the cards.


    Su Chen tried to stimulate the evil spirit on himself, but it was useless. Although he had the demon family blood, he had been completely assimilated by the emperor''s blood. In essence, he couldn''t stimulate any monster breath at all now.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen summoned a colorful Canary with bright feathers from the Royal animal space.


    "You fly in and find out what''s going on inside for me," said Su Chen, wiping a sympathetic divine pattern on the Canary''s eyes.


    The colorful Canary nodded, spread its wings and rushed into the giant egg.


    The brilliance in Su Chen''s eyes changed synchronously to the Canary''s vision.


    With the help of the Canary''s perspective, Su Chen saw the internal environment of the giant egg.


    This huge egg is filled with a lot of mucus. There are many things like embryos in it. It seems that it is pregnant with monsters, but I don''t know what happened. Almost all the embryos here have become dead embryos, and there is no life fluctuation at all.


    Su Chen found the black dragon. He was kneeling in front of a white egg with a pious expression on his face.


    It seems that the black dragon should have found his chance.


    In that case, Su Chen has nothing to worry about.


    After harvesting more than 50 monsters, Su Chen is very satisfied. Let Heilong have the rest of the chance, and he can''t run in vain.


    Calling the Canary back, Su Chen said to Xia Ziyan, "the black dragon is reaping his opportunity. We don''t need to stay here. Continue to explore other places in the ancient world."


    Xia Ziyan nodded: "but how should we leave here?"


    The space should be totally enclosed and can only be accessed through the transmission array.


    Since you can come in, of course you can go out.


    It must be difficult for Su Chen to find the outlet easily by looking for the fluctuation of space divine pattern array.


    In order to prevent the black dragon from finding an exit after coming out, Su Chen also specially left guidance for him.


    After entering the transmission array and walking out again, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan returned to the ancient world, but the location was not a crystal palace, but a random burial post.


    The black air around this random burial hill is swirling. There are wisps of smoke on large and small cemeteries. From time to time, the cold wind sweeps past the back of the neck, which makes people goose bumps and stand up involuntarily. It is very strange.


    "Who will help me... Help me..."


    A sad female voice drifted from the depths of the mass grave.


    Xia Ziyan was so frightened that she went straight into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen patted her on the back, some crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, Xia Ziyan had such a timid side.


    "Don''t be afraid. The Linggui sect has been destroyed by us. What can only a few lonely ghosts be afraid of? See your brother Chen go and surpass them all."


    Xia Ziyan nodded, but she still held Su Chen''s arm tightly and refused to loosen it.


    "I''m so angry¡°


    At this time, a dark wind came. Su Chen Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a female ghost in red, floating around behind the grave.


    The ghost''s complexion was very white, but her facial features were fairly correct, even a little beautiful. She had no God in her eyes and belonged to the lowest level ghost.


    Su Chen doesn''t even need to come out. If she dares to come near, she will be evaporated by Su Chen''s strong masculinity.


    Su Chen didn''t intend to pay attention to the little lonely ghost, but Su Chen suddenly found that there was a jade slip hanging around the neck of the female ghost in red, in which there seemed to be a strange fluctuation of vitality.


    Su Chen was curious. With a big hand, he caught the female ghost in red.


    The female ghost approached Su Chen and immediately screamed in pain. Her expression became a little distorted.


    Su Chen didn''t kill the female ghost either. As soon as he caught it, he took down the jade slip on his neck.


    With the infiltration of spiritual power, Su Chen found that some information was indeed hidden in the jade slips.


    But unexpectedly, what was recorded in the jade slips was not a secret script, but a map and a paragraph.


    "Please escort the little girl home. Thank you very much."


    Isn''t that a dog tag?


    Su Chen was speechless for a moment. The red ghost was still lost.


    But Su Chen smelled a smell of opportunity.


    He looked at the map at once.


    This is actually a detailed map of the whole Ordovician world. It marked the location division of large and small areas on the Ordovician world. Su Chen''s current location is located at the southern end of the Ordovician world, a remote small place, while the location of the female ghost''s home marked on the map is in the North, a place called barren ancient mountain.


    Looks like it''s far away.


    Su Chen wondered whether to send the female ghost in red home?


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. We have the opportunity to send it to you. We''d better try our best.


    "Take it!"


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly included the female ghost in red into the ring of emptiness, then rose up with Xia Ziyan and flew north.


    Two days later, Su Chen finally arrived at the barren ancient mountain.


    From a distance, the ancient wild mountain is a mountain range composed of a large number of wild peaks, including many erupting volcanoes, flowing red magma everywhere, and the air is filled with a strong smell of sulfur.


    But it was nothing. Su Chen keenly felt that there was an extremely strong breath in the barren ancient mountain.


    There is no smell of the strong!

 Chapter 691

    "It''s dangerous here. We should be careful."


    Su Chen said that he released a divine pattern and went forward to explore the way to find out the dangerous smell.


    Xia Ziyan also sacrificed the Taixu realm and shone in all directions.


    Just as they were about to enter the mountain, suddenly two powerful smells came close from the rear.


    Coincidentally, it''s Wei Zhuo!


    In addition to Wei Zhuo, there are two shengtianzong experts at the peak of wushengjie, one less than before.


    And Su Chen noticed that Wei Zhuo and the three were injured.


    "Brother Yanzu, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." Wei Zhuo was very happy to see Su Chen and immediately came to say hello.


    Su Chen smelled: "elder brother, are you in any danger?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    Wei Zhuo smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "just now he mistakenly entered a magic cave. There was a half dead ancient demon God in it. Although there was only one breath left, the combat effectiveness was still exaggerated. In order to kill the demon God, we lost a strong man without life."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it. Brother Yanzu, are you going to the ancient wasteland, too? We''ve got some guidance from the devil''s cave and are going to look for it in the ancient wasteland."


    "I also happened to encounter some opportunities to enter the barren mountains. We might as well go together and take care of it. ¡°


    "That''s excellent."


    Wei Zhuo said, "come on, let me introduce you. These two are disciples of our shengtianzong sword Pavilion. Jun 16 and Jun 17, 16 and 17. I don''t need to introduce this little brother Wu Yanzu. You should all know each other."


    They nodded, but didn''t say much. They looked very cold.


    Jun 16?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. Kong lingxuan''s father, Huanglong Daojun, was caught by this man to shengtianzong!


    Interesting. It seems that this trip to the barren ancient mountains is destined not to be boring.


    Soon, the five of Su Chen set out towards the barren ancient mountain.


    As soon as she entered the barren mountain, Su Chen felt the pressure from the mountain and couldn''t continue flying.


    "Let''s walk on the ground. It''s forbidden to be too big in the mountain," Wei Zhuo said.


    Five people just landed, suddenly a roar came. A volcano in front erupted fiercely without warning. A large number of ashes and magma were sprayed thousands of meters high, falling towards the earth like fairy flowers.


    "The sword breaks the sky!"


    Jun 16 reacted the fastest. He slashed out with a sword in the air, instantly splitting the sky into a vacuum, and the magma was blasted into the depths of the barren ancient mountains.


    What a fast sword!


    Su Chen didn''t even see what Chu Jun 16''s sword looked like. From pulling out the sword to pulling out the sword and then to collecting the sword, it was done at one go. There was no superfluous action, as if it was faster than the light.


    DANGER!


    This person is extremely dangerous!


    Su Chen wants to fight Wei Zhuo under the eyes of these two people. I''m afraid it''s very difficult. She can only act according to the circumstances.


    "Sixteen, your swordsmanship has improved a lot. I''m afraid you must be the next elder of the sword Pavilion." Wei Zhuo praised.


    Jun 16 nodded faintly. There was no emotional fluctuation at all. He was calm like a backwater.


    This is a typical person. He doesn''t talk much.


    Seeing that Jun 16 didn''t speak, Wei Zhuo didn''t care. He was obviously used to his cold attitude.


    After entering the barren mountains, the fog gradually rises around, and the surrounding peaks are hidden in the fog, which is difficult to distinguish.


    Su Chen was very cautious at every step. She was always worried that something evil would pop out suddenly.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly a low roar came from the front, and I didn''t know whether it was the wind or the scream of a fierce ghost.


    "Be careful, something is approaching."


    Jun 17 suddenly stopped and looked around on guard.


    Su Chen also felt something and hit a light spell.


    The Holy Light rippled out and penetrated the mist to illuminate the surroundings. Several black shadows suddenly appeared from the mist and rushed over with open teeth and claws.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes. The shadow looked like a long haired baboon, but it had a baby like face. The corners of his mouth rose, hung a very strange smile and gave a sharp laugh.


    Jun 16 cut a sword at the first time, but these baby faced baboons escaped easily.


    Moreover, the appearance of these baboons began to change. More than a dozen baboons all turned into Jun 16 and rushed towards Jun 16.


    Rao is as like as two peas in a calm manner. Sixteen, he is now in a bit of a panic. He quickly cuts out a circular sword to resist these attacks on his baboon, but the baboon moves very flexibly, jumping up and down, and easily avoiding the sword.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Chen immediately pulled Xia Ziyan back.


    Wei Zhuo also hurried away. Only Jun 17 went to help at the first time.


    But the scene as like as two peas and sixteen of the same kings, and seventeen of them, who had a sword, could not tell who was the real king sixteen.


    "Wuwu..."


    Just then, another group of baboons with baby faces came out of nowhere and rushed to Jun 17.


    As like as two peas, he was lucky to get out of the sword. He was lucky to hit a baboon. At the same time, the baboon changed into seventeen of the seventeen character. He was almost the same as the breath.


    Su Chen watched helplessly. More than a dozen monarchs 16 and more than a dozen monarchs 17 launched a fierce scuffle.


    "Woo woo!"


    Another group of baboons appeared and ran towards Su Chen.


    Wei Zhuo was startled and hurriedly offered a magic weapon to fight back, but he was stopped by Su Chen.


    "Don''t take the initiative to attack!"


    Although Wei Zhuo didn''t know why, he took back his magic weapon after listening to Su Chen.


    Soon these baboons rushed to the three, and Wei Zhuo''s tense knees were shaking, but the baboons rushed to the front and back of the face, just bared their teeth and screamed wildly for a while, and did not take the initiative to attack them.


    Su Chen calmed down and said, "sure enough, as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack these baboons, they won''t pose a threat to us. Once they attack, baboons will turn into one side of the attack¡°


    "It''s too weird..."


    Although he was not attacked, Wei Zhuo still broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Sixteen seventeen... What should they do?"


    Su Chen frowned and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first. With their strength, they should be enough to deal with these baboons. We''ll make peace with us at that time."


    "That''s the only way." Wei Zhuo thought it was most important to keep his name. Moreover, his combat power was far better than him on the 16th and 17th, and he couldn''t help staying here.


    Su Chen raised a slight and undetectable smile at the corners of her mouth and immediately headed for the depths of the ancient mountain with Xia Ziyan and Wei Zhuo under the gaze of the baboons.

 Chapter 692

    Sasha


    The dark wind is roaring. In the ancient mountains, there is no sky, ghost fire and life.


    Wei Zhuo grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said tremblingly, "brother Yanzu, I look at the house full of bad omens. We''d better go back."


    Su Chen shrugged: "I want to go, but you look back."


    Wei Zhuo was startled as soon as he turned back. The road when he came was completely gone!


    And in the fog, there seemed to be a pair of blood red eyes staring at them.


    Wei Zhuo counseled at that time: "brother Yanzu, you must protect me. My life is in your hands."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Su Chen smiled.


    Now is the best chance to attack Wei Zhuo, but Su Chen still held back. After all, Jun 16 and Jun 17 are still behind. With their strength, they will not be delayed by the baboons for too long. If they find Wei Zhuo dead, they will not give up.


    Jun 17 is just enough. The key is that Jun 16''s strength is too strong. Su Chen doesn''t have a full chance of winning if he plays against him.


    At present, we still focus on exploring the barren ancient mountains. In case we can find a suitable opportunity, we don''t need Su Chen to do it by himself. We can get rid of Wei Zhuo by taking advantage of this dangerous barren ancient mountain.


    "Look, Lord, there seems to be a cave in front." Xia Ziyan said. She knew Su Chen''s pseudonym in shengtianzong. Naturally, she wouldn''t call him brother Chen in front of Wei Zhuo.


    cave?


    Su Chen looked around and found that there was a small hole on the hillside of the barren mountain in the distance. The hole was regular and not naturally formed.


    Su Chen immediately decided to go and have a look.


    However, something strange happened. At the speed of the three people, they should be able to reach the location of the cave soon, but after walking for a long time, Su Chen found that the distance between the cave and them had not changed, as if the barren mountain was hiding from them.


    No, there''s something weird about the space here?


    Su Chen closed her eyes and felt the divine pattern carefully.


    "I understand that the space here is spirally twisted. We seem to be closer to the cave, but we are actually rotating around it. The cave is the midpoint of the spiral space."


    Wei Zhuo asked nervously, "how should we get there? I found the red eyes behind us getting closer and closer. ¡°


    Looking at Wei Zhuo''s advice, Su Chen despised it in his heart, but comforted him on the surface: "brother, don''t worry. Since I can find the secret of this space, I''m sure I can find a way to crack it. You just need to follow my footsteps and ignore the surrounding environment."


    Wei Zhuo nodded hurriedly: "it''s good to have my brother around, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. Although I''m proficient in refining tools, I''m not good at anything except refining tools."


    Speaking of it, Wei Zhuo seems to be the elder of the refining Pavilion of shengtianzong. Although he is the descendant of the supreme elder Wei Xingye, he should have some real talent and learning to be an elder in a place like shengtianzong.


    I don''t know if my refining skill can be promoted by several levels after swallowing Wei Zhuo''s soul.


    For a moment, Su Chen turned the divine pattern, reversed the space in front of him, and moved towards the cave a little bit.


    Sure enough, nothing went wrong this time. The three came to the cave smoothly.


    Su Chen looked back and found that there were still a pair of red eyes staring at them in the dark, and the distance was getting closer and closer, less than a kilometer away.


    There is no danger in the cave. Su Chen doesn''t want to be attacked from behind. He decides to solve the guy behind him first.


    "Come here!"


    Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand, and Zhu Tian caught it with his hand. The figure immediately ran towards Su Chen uncontrollably.


    Su Chen quickly saw the guy''s appearance.


    It''s a vicious dog as strong as an ox!


    The dog looks very fierce, with wrinkles on his face and golden fangs. His limbs are very strong, and his muscles bulge like overlapping undulating mountains.


    The evil dog was a little flustered at first, but he immediately stabilized his body and tore at Su Chen''s neck.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and rode directly on the dog''s back. His body fell hard, and the dog fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s body broke out a hot fire wave, and the fierce burning dog''s back.


    The evil dog ate pain, but he didn''t roar or bark. He just rolled and twisted like crazy, trying to throw Su Chen off his back.


    "The dog died!"


    Su Chen kept the dog''s head and bombarded it with punches.


    However, the dog''s head was really hard. With Su Chen''s terrible power, a few punches could not kill the bad dog, or even just broke some skin, which could not form multiple injuries.


    What a hard dog''s head.


    When Su Chen was about to continue his attack, he suddenly found a strange mark on the dog''s forehead.


    He saw this mark on the map of the female ghost in red.


    It should be some kind of totem.


    Su Chen thought and directly summoned the female ghost in red from the ring of emptiness.


    "Woo..."


    Seeing the female ghost in red, the vicious dog immediately stopped struggling and resisting, directly fell at the foot of the female ghost in red, and rubbed the female ghost in red''s calf with its hard skull.


    When the female ghost in red saw the evil dog, some smart wisdom flashed in her empty eyes. She reached out and touched the dog''s head. Her voice was dry and hoarse and said, "general dog¡°


    "Woo woo!"


    The dog knew that his master recognized him. He shouted in surprise and wagged his tail.


    Just now it was like a mad dog. Now it has become a small milk dog. The contrast is too great.


    "Wangwang!"


    The evil dog suddenly called twice, looked back at Su Chen, then bit the female ghost in red, dragged her to jump away, and immediately rushed into the fog and disappeared.


    I think I took her home.


    Su Chen was a little confused, so she did it for a long time. Didn''t she catch her hair?


    Then why did he bother to bring female ghosts to the barren ancient mountain?


    Forget it, let''s explore the cave first.


    Su Chen took the lead in walking into the cave. Wei Zhuo followed carefully, and Xia Ziyan was behind the hall.


    Su Chen is speechless to Wei Zhuo. Even if you only have the cultivation of not perplexing and robbing, at least you are also an elder of shengtianzong. You are not the offspring of the strong. How incompetent it is to ask a woman to give you the back of the hall!


    However, Su Chen is still very kind. There is no need to be too demanding for a dying person.


    The cave was not deep. When I went inside, a black slate door blocked my way.


    There was a rusty iron lock on the slate door. It seemed that it could be destroyed by a pinch, but Su Chen tried his best and didn''t shake a penny.


    Wei Zhuo and Xia Ziyan also tried, but they had no countermeasures.


    "By the way..."


    Su Chen suddenly thought that the insect pupa that feeds on strange trees might use its sharp teeth to bite open the iron lock.

 Chapter 693

    Creak, creak


    The sharp teeth of the insect pupa bit on the rusty iron lock, and sure enough, it bit the iron lock out a trace.


    "Great, according to this speed, you can open the iron lock in half an hour at most." Wei Zhuo was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. I''m afraid the pupa is not an ancient god bug. If you take care of it carefully, it may become a peerless beast when it breaks out of its cocoon!"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s a pity that brother Wei can''t see that day. ¡°


    "How can it be? Although I''m not young, I''m still young and strong. If I can break through the no life robbery, it''s not a problem to add another thousand years of life. Even if I can''t break through the hopelessness in this life, it''s not a problem to live for hundreds of years by relying on my shengtianzong''s life renewal pill." Wei Zhuo said, unaware of the killing intention contained in Su Chen''s words.


    Su Chen smiled, noncommittal, and continued to look at the insect pupa, watching it bite off the iron lock a little bit.


    Patter.


    When the iron lock fell, Su Chen caught it and put it away.


    Although the iron lock is rusty, it is extremely strong. It should be good to take it back and smelt it and forge it into a magic weapon.


    And Su Chen faintly noticed that the texture of the iron lock should be the same as the rusty iron piece left by the martial Saint Xia Changfeng.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and pushed the gate open.


    Dayton time, an ancient and wild vast vitality, was released from the gate.


    Su Chen was inspired and took the lead in.


    Behind the door is a large cave, just like the nest of monsters. There are channels extending in all directions and some simple and ancient buildings, but they can''t feel the existence of any breath of life or the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Walking on the ground, Su Chen brushed away the dust under his feet and found that the ground had been melted by high temperature.


    Not only the ground, but also the whole nest seemed to have been burned by high temperature, as if it had been burned by a fire countless years ago.


    "Patter."


    The gate was closed again.


    Wei Zhuo looked at Su Chen in disbelief: "brother, why do you close the door? If there is danger approaching, we can leave in time¡°


    Su Chen made a look at Xia Ziyan. She immediately understood and walked around behind Wei Zhuo.


    Wei Zhuo frowned and realized that the situation was somewhat subtle.


    "Brother Yanzu, what do you mean?"


    "Wu Yanzu is my pseudonym. My real name is Su Chen."


    "Su Chen?"


    Wei Zhuo thought the name sounded familiar for a moment, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Don''t remember? It doesn''t matter. You''ll remember it soon."


    Su Chen grinned, and his power to kill heaven rose slowly.


    Feeling Su Chen''s power to kill heaven, Wei Zhuo was shocked and ran towards the gate without saying a word.


    "You can''t escape."


    As soon as Su Chen grasped it, Wei Zhuo''s body was firmly fixed and could not move.


    "You... You are the descendant of Su Yuan!"


    "Wei Zhuo, Wei Zhuo, you can''t imagine that the little emperor who was captured by you from southern Xinjiang is still alive in front of you and has the power to control your life and death." Su Chen''s smile is gradually cold.


    "It''s you!"


    Wei Zhuo''s heart was full of waves. How could it be that the descendants of the Su family had been killed by him? Why would he still live.


    "Is it... What I killed was just a separation?"


    "The reaction is very fast."


    Su Chen said, "yes, I knew that the master of shengtianzong would come to Nanjiang, set up a disguise in advance, and left a separate body to deceive you. If you were a little cautious at that time, maybe you found out my plan. Unfortunately, you didn''t. I want to thank you for your carelessness and belittle the enemy. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t have life to stand in front of you now."


    "You..."


    Wei Zhuo''s whole body trembled angrily, his face flushed, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Hoo!"


    Wei Zhuo suddenly took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "but so what? Do you really think you can live in peace if you kill me? You should know the strength of Jun 16 and Jun 17. Once they find out that I''m dead, they will strictly investigate to the end, and your suspicion is the biggest. If they want to be watched by them, you are doomed not to leave the ancient mountain alive."


    Seeing Wei Zhuo''s expression that Su Chen didn''t dare to do it, Su Chen said with a smile, "who said I''m going to do it myself¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, an ancient monster with fierce breath was born, surrounded Wei Zhuo and stared at him.


    "Hiss..."


    Wei Zhuo immediately took a breath and fell to the ground with a thump.


    No robbery!


    They are all big monsters without life!


    As long as a monster without robbery is enough to kill him easily.


    Su Chen summoned more than a dozen in one breath!


    Damn it, how could this boy subdue so many monsters? It''s incredible.


    "Su Chen, you can''t kill me. You''ll regret killing me. No matter how seamless you do, you can''t hide the omniscient magic eye of the seven treasures. As long as you let me live, I promise I won''t betray you. I''ll hide the things you practiced killing heaven for you. I''ll tell your ancestor Su Yuan what happened!"


    Looking at Wei Zhuo''s dying struggle, Su Chen had no sorrow or joy. With a wave of his hand, the big monsters rushed up directly and tore Wei Zhuo up on the spot.


    "What I want to know, I will naturally read it from your soul."


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly exercised his soul control, devoured Wei Zhuo''s soul, and let the monsters create traces of fierce fighting around.


    For a time, a large amount of memory information poured into Su Chen''s brain.


    Wei Zhuo has lived for three thousand years, and the information in his mind is very huge.


    However, this does not mean that it will be difficult to read his memory. In fact, the memory is divided into different levels. The deeper the memory, the clearer the memory, and it will be left in the deepest place of the soul. Su Chen generally reads other people''s soul memories, starting from the deepest memory and reading some of the most critical memories.


    In Wei Zhuo''s most critical memory, he recorded the changes that took place in shengtianzong 2700 years ago.


    In addition to the sword Pavilion and Danqi Pavilion, which are still standing today, there was actually a third major faction, called "dengtian Pavilion".


    The existence of dengtian pavilion has only one meaning, that is, to study the methods to break the shackles of Xuanyuan continent, so that practitioners can successfully ascend to heaven and turn into feathers, escape from the sea of suffering, reach the vast world on the other side of the sky, and go to a broader world of practice.


    At that time, there were five top strongmen without destruction and robbery in the dengtian Pavilion.


    It was Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, and his other four younger martial brothers.


    These five people are the five disciples of the seven treasures heaven!

 Chapter 694

    Su Chen quickly browsed Wei Zhuo''s memory and got a detailed time clue.


    Wei Zhuo was born in shengtianzong. At that time, the ascendant pavilion was at the height of the sun. It was the largest faction in shengtianzong. Su Yuan, the leader of the pavilion, even among the supreme elders, was considered a powerful existence. He had a superior position in shengtianzong. Even the top strongmen such as Wei Xingye and Qingtian daozun had to retreat from Su Yuan.


    When Wei Zhuo was 200 years old, under the care of Wei Xingye, he joined the Danqi Pavilion and became a tool refiner.


    At that time, the smelters of the pavilion received a task. They wanted to build a boat for the pavilion.


    A super warship that can fly out of Xuanyuan continent and into the starry sky outside the territory!


    It took 50 years for the pavilion to build the boat successfully. Su Yuan''s five people boarded the boat and flew away on a full moon night. It will be 100 years!


    When Wei Zhuo was three hundred years old, the boat to heaven suddenly returned.


    They brought back a divine sword from the starry sky outside the territory - Zhu Tianjian!


    The sudden change began.


    Su Yuan''s five people returned to shengtianzong with Zhu Tianjian. The first thing they did shocked the whole sect.


    The five of them came directly to the Qibao Tianzun and launched a fierce battle with the Qibao Tianzun.


    However, the strength of the seven treasures Tianzun is so powerful that he has lived for thousands of years. In his hands, there are seven mysterious and powerful immortal tools. He is basically synonymous with invincibility in the Xuanyuan continent. How can the five Suyuan people be the opponents of the seven treasures Tianzun? After all, he lost all his accomplishments.


    At that time, Qibao Tianzun was ready to execute the five people, but Su Yuan''s five people still had some prestige in shengtianzong. Many disciples came out to intercede, thinking that Su Yuan''s sudden change of temperament was bewitched by the demon family.


    Qibao Tianzun opened his eyes and left their lives. He expelled shengtianzong and imprisoned them in the secular world. He sent people to investigate every ten years to ensure that the descendants of these five people would not embark on the road of practice.


    This is the main memory of Wei Zhuo''s five people in Suyuan.


    He didn''t know the existence of the heaven killing skill, and even didn''t know what the danger of the heaven killing sword was, which would make the senior leaders of the sect pale. The only thing Wei Zhuo knew was that the heaven killing sword could harm the seven treasures of heaven.


    If there are seven treasures in the world that can restrain the existence of the heavenly Buddha, it must kill the Heavenly Sword.


    In addition, there are some intelligence that interests Su Chen.


    For example, although the origin of the brain in the jar is not exact, it seems that those brains in the jar are dominated by the Holy Land and jointly formed by several major forces. The purpose is to target the seven treasures heaven.


    No, with the invincible strength of the seven treasure heavenly Zun and the terrorist heritage of the Holy Tianzong, there is no Sanqing religion, the ten thousand demon country and the Haoran sect. The whole Xuanyuan continent has long been unified by the Holy Tianzong.


    Those brains in the VAT have a title.


    ''demon evil array ''!


    But what''s the use? Wei Zhuo doesn''t know why the seven treasures Heavenly Master is afraid of this evil array.


    Although he has the position of elder in shengtianzong, he ultimately relies on the energy of Wei Xingye. In addition to his higher position in shengtianzong, he does not have much power. Only after he took over the task of monitoring Southern Xinjiang did he know the existence of the sky killing sword and the evil ghost array, but what he saw and learned was only something outside the door.


    In addition, there are some miscellaneous memories in Wei Zhuo''s soul, most of which are about refining utensils.


    Su Chen also absorbed the memory of this part.


    When Su Chen read Wei Zhuo''s memory, the system prompt came as expected.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s absorption of Wei Zhuo''s skill of refining tools. The level of refining tools has been raised to the sixth product of tool God."


    It sounds good, but it doesn''t make much sense. After all, the material is the key to the refining of artifact. Now there is a lack of material for refining artifact in Xuanyuan continent. Even if it is an artifact God, it is impossible to refine an artifact with a pile of ordinary refining materials, but as long as there are appropriate materials, such as super grade Star iron, even if it is not an artifact refiner, you can make an artifact yourself.


    Of course, it must be helpful to improve the level of a large number of interceptors in vain. At least with the level of six product gods, Su Chen''s refining of super product Taoist instruments will certainly not be a problem. He can refine a large number of super product Taoist instruments to feed the bones and improve the quality of the gilded sword to the level of artifact.


    After camouflaged the battle marks, Su Chen put Wei Zhuo''s body on the ground, and then ordered the scorching sun god tiger to come over and catch some claw prints and blood marks on him to deceive Jun 16 and Jun 17.


    They should be here soon.


    "Come on, let''s explore in the cave. Although this place has no breath of life, it may leave some opportunities." Su Chen grabbed Xia Ziyan''s hand and said.


    Xia Ziyan opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Su Chen knew that she was curious about why she became enemies with shengtianzong, but it was not easy to elaborate on it. She had to hide it from her first.


    Deep in the cave, there are winding and twisted branches everywhere. There are many monster nests, large and small. These nests also have traces of burning by fire. Some of them still have some monster bones, but most of them have been burned to ashes, which have long disappeared.


    However, Su Chen still found a lot of good things, mainly some rare metal spirit mines that were burned at high temperature but did not melt. They are all good refining materials.


    Su Chen made a big search and collected thousands of kilograms of various rare refining materials, which are enough to make many super Taoist weapons.


    At this time, Su Chen felt the breath of Jun 16 and Jun 17 approaching.


    They had entered the cave and saw Wei Zhuo''s body.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!"


    Jun 17 was shocked when he saw Wei Zhuo''s body.


    Even Jun 16, who has been cold for thousands of years, frowned slightly.


    Their relationship with Wei Zhuo is not close, but after all, Wei Zhuo is the great grandson of Wei Xingye, the king of Leiyin Dharma. Their main task is to protect Wei Zhuo, search for the top refining materials in the ancient world and bring back shengtianzong. Now Wei Zhuo is dead. When they return to shengtianzong, they must face Wei Xingye''s anger.


    That''s Wei Xingye, a strong man without destruction and robbery who has broken through thousands of years. He is a terrorist with the top five combat power in shengtianzong. Ordinary people can''t bear his thunder and anger.


    "Look at the trace. It should be hurt by the monster attack, but you have to find out the Wu Yanzu and ask."


    Jun 17 said with a frown. Things have happened and the dead Wei Zhuo can''t come back to life. Now all they have to do is take out an explanation.


    "Where is Wu Yanzu?"


    Jun 16 opened his mouth and shouted. His voice was as clear and sharp as the sound of a sword, full of powerful penetration, and spread all over the cave.


    Soon, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan came panting.


    "You two, you can count it. We just found the cave here and tried our best to break the door lock. Unexpectedly, there were more than a dozen powerful wushengjie monsters in it. We both ran fast and survived. It''s a pity that brother Wei was poisoned... I just hate that I''m not strong enough to protect brother Wei''s safety!"


    Su Chen said sadly.

 Chapter 695

    Jun 17 didn''t doubt Su Chen''s words. After all, the scene was very obvious. Wei Zhuo indeed died in the hands of lifeless robbery monsters. He couldn''t blame Su Chen for not protecting Wei Zhuo. After all, protecting Wei Zhuo was their task. Su Chen was just a practitioner who didn''t confuse robbery. It was understandable to escape in the face of more than a dozen lifeless robbery monsters.


    Although it''s a little strange that more than a dozen monsters without life and robbery suddenly appeared, this is the ancient world after all. This barren ancient mountain is also extremely dangerous. Nothing is an accident.


    Jun 16 still had some doubts and asked, "how did you escape from more than a dozen lifeless robbery monsters? ¡°


    As expected, this man should be more cautious and careful.


    "When I met monsters, I ran into the cave. Brother Wei forgot to run outside the cave. Brother Wei seemed to be attacked by monsters because he blocked the way out of the group of monsters." Su Chen explained.


    "These monsters have been imprisoned for many years. After breaking the seal, they must want to escape here for the first time. Elder Wei is also confused." Jun 17 sighed and shook his head.


    Jun 16 couldn''t find any flaws for a while, so he had to stop.


    "Elder Wei is dead, and there is no need for us to stay in the ancient world. Take elder Wei''s body and leave. The Emperor may have a resurrection method, so we must hurry up."


    Jun 16 said.


    Jun 17 nodded. They immediately put Wei Zhuo''s body into the storage ring and left directly.


    Watching them go away, Su Chen was slightly relieved.


    If it wasn''t necessary, Su Chen really didn''t want to fight Jun 16. Since they left, it was the best result.


    As for the resurrection of Wei Zhuo... Not to mention whether the seven treasures heaven has such a means, Wei Zhuo''s soul has been swallowed up by Su Chen. Even if Wei Zhuo''s body is resurrected, it is doomed to be just an empty body, which will not pose any threat to Su Chen.


    After a while, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan also walked out of the cave.


    Su Chen plans to continue to explore the ancient mountains and take a chance to see if there is any harvest.


    The wild and ancient mountains are very large, and the scenery everywhere is not very different. The spatial orientation inside is very chaotic. It is very easy to get lost in the mountains.


    At this meeting, Su Chen has lost his way. He doesn''t know where he is. The surrounding scenery seems to be copied and pasted. It''s like a hair. Even the trend of the mountains and the traces of stones are almost the same. The similarity is amazing.


    At the same time, it was completely dark. It was suddenly dark, as if it jumped from noon to late at night.


    Su Chen lit up a fire and lit up the surroundings.


    In the barren ancient mountain at night, from time to time, some strange cries came from all directions. Xia Ziyan was timid, which would be more frightened and drill straight into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen patted Xia Ziyan on the shoulder. In this case, she certainly can''t continue to look for opportunities. Take a night off and wait for dawn.


    Su Chen scattered a large area of Yuan cores around and connected them with divine patterns to form a psychedelic array.


    The white fog covered up hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Su Chen took out a small house made of jade from the ring of emptiness and put it on the ground.


    Entering the brightly lit Jade House, Xia Ziyan''s mood gradually stabilized.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll guard around and keep the danger away."


    Xia Ziyan pulled Su Chen''s arm: "brother Chen, you can sleep with me."


    Of course, Su Chen is very happy.


    Lying in Su Chen''s arms, Xia Ziyan soon fell asleep.


    In a twinkling of an eye, six hours passed.


    However, the sky outside is still dark and there is no light.


    This day and night in the ancient world, I don''t know what the law is. I don''t know when to wait.


    Su Chen wanted to explore outside alone, but she was worried about the danger Xia Ziyan would encounter. After thinking about it, she simply included Xia Ziyan in the ring of emptiness, so there was no problem.


    Put away the Jade House, Su Chen dispelled the fog around him, and suddenly the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from all directions.


    A gust of Yin wind passed, and the unknown evil spirit wanted to sneak on Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and directly shone a thousand feet of light. The evil spirits around him didn''t even have the qualification to be close to Su Chen, so they were purified by the power of the light curse.


    Ignoring the evil, Su Chen chose a good direction and strode forward.


    After walking for more than two hours, the sky is still not bright, and there are more and more evil spirits around. Some evil spirits are strong enough to resist the light curse.


    But in Su Chen''s eyes, it''s still a mole ant. It''s not a worry.


    He went on and unknowingly came to a grand canyon.


    The canyon is very wide, with a width of more than 500 meters. On both sides are cliffs with no peak. There are bursts of strange winds blowing out from the depths of the canyon. The sound of the wind seems to be mixed with the roar of some demons and ghosts.


    When ordinary people see such scenes, they must not dare to go in at all.


    But Su Chenyi was brave. He never knew how to write counsels. He broke into the canyon without worry.


    A green ghost fire swooped towards Su Chen.


    Su Chenfei kicked the ghost fire. In the ghost fire, there was a green beetle that had been slapping big. It seemed to be a kind of corpse, which contained highly toxic. When a living person touched it, the flesh would rot immediately.


    The canyon is really dangerous. I''m afraid it should be the core of the barren ancient mountain.


    Su Chen calmed down and went on.


    A stone tablet with Senluo breath appeared in front.


    "Barren mountain and ghost Valley, no living person is allowed."


    Can''t the living go in?


    Su Chen doesn''t believe this evil.


    He swaggered past the stone tablet and into the canyon.


    Suddenly, a strange force surrounded Su Chen.


    A slight stabbing pain suddenly came from his arm.


    He rolled up his sleeve and saw a black spot on his arm.


    Like a corpse!


    Su Chen checked her body again. Similar black spots appeared in other parts of her body.


    The breath of death has quietly invaded his body.


    "Hum! I can go to the underworld, and even ghost Valley wants to stop me¡°


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and the immortal figure ran quickly. A strong vitality bloomed on Su Chen, resisting the death gas from the outside world.


    Su Chen moved forward several kilometers.


    He crossed the canyon and came to a desolate valley.


    "Wang!"


    A vicious dog suddenly jumped out and rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen subconsciously wanted to fight back, but he saw that the vicious dog was the one who had taken the female ghost in red, and his expression was not satisfied with the previous ferocity, but very happy. He rushed to Su Chen''s face and spit out his big tongue and directly added to Su Chen.


    Su Chen stuck saliva on his face and was speechless.


    "Who dares to intrude into Huangshan ghost Valley?"


    A figure floated from the valley.

 Chapter 697

    How overbearing the man level''s soul was. In a moment, Su Chen completely controlled Chenxi''s soul.


    Su Chen''s consciousness began to enter the spirit body in the morning, check her spirit body state, and look for the memory information stored in her spirit body.


    In order not to hurt Chenxi''s soul, Su Chen''s action can be said to be cautious.


    After a while, Su Chen''s consciousness finally entered the soul core of Chenxi.


    "This is¡°


    Su Chen was surprised to find that there was a strange fog outside the origin of the soul in the morning.


    It is this fog that seals the soul of dawn.


    Su Chen doesn''t know the origin of the fog. He doesn''t have time to manage it now. He plans to try whether he can help Chenxi get rid of the fog seal.


    With a movement of mind, the divine patterns were released from Su Chen''s hands and poured into the spirit body of Chenxi. These divine patterns turned into dexterous hands and began to peel off the fog outside the origin of Chenxi''s soul.


    This is a complicated and exhausting process. After all, Su Chen''s primary goal is to protect the safety of dawn, which is doomed not to be too fast.


    Time passed hour by hour.


    The unhappy Taoist priest who stood aside was already nervous and sweating, and Chenxi''s expression gradually became painful and sent out a sad scream. He was not happy to see it in his eyes, but he didn''t stop Su Chen. He could see that Su Chen must have found some way to wake up Chenxi''s memory. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take so long.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another three hours passed.


    Su Chen finally dug out a gap in the fog that wrapped the origin of dawn''s soul.


    Su Chen entered a divine pattern into the soul origin of Chenxi and had a connection with Chenxi''s consciousness.


    "Where is the dawn?"


    "Who... Who''s calling me?"


    A voice came from the depths of the soul. It was dawn.


    The dawn heard Su Chen''s voice, and the surprise was indescribable.


    For more than 1000 years, she has been trapped in this dark world for more than 10 million. She has exhausted all means and failed to escape.


    Imagine what it would be like for a person to be locked up in a small black room for a thousand years.


    Who would have gone crazy countless times.


    But it''s no use going crazy. Dawn has gone crazy here countless times, but each time ends in peace.


    There was only a mass of consciousness left, and she couldn''t even commit suicide.


    Su Chen''s voice broke the tranquility of the dark world for more than 1000 years, which seemed like the coming of God to the dawn.


    "Grab my divine pattern and I''ll pull you out." Su Chen continued.


    "OK!"


    Without saying a word, Chenxi followed Su Chen''s instructions.


    A moment later, Su Chen, who felt the movement, immediately pulled back the divine pattern, and saw a beautiful shadow also pulled out.


    Boom!


    The source of the soul suddenly burst, and the surrounding fog began to collapse and dissipate.


    Su Chen and Chenxi opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Father?"


    The morning light twinkled and was full of surprises.


    Not happy to hear the word "father", his body was like being struck by lightning. The time was full of tears.


    "Splash!"


    Not happy to kneel down directly to Su Chen.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t do this!"


    Su Chen quickly picked up bu le and said, "it''s a little help. You don''t need to do this. There''s no reason for elder martial brothers to kneel down."


    Unhappy, he immediately said to Chenxi, "daughter, kneel down for your uncle Su Chen. It''s your uncle Su Chen who helped you wake up your consciousness¡°


    Chenxi quickly bowed to Su Chen and knelt down: "Chenxi thanks uncle Su Chen for his great kindness and kindness, which will be unforgettable forever¡°


    Su Chen was very ashamed. According to her seniority, it was reasonable for Chenxi to call him uncle, but Su Chen was more than a thousand years younger than her.


    However, it doesn''t seem appropriate to call brother. It''s even more inappropriate to call brother. You''d better call uncle.


    Su Chen touched Chenxi''s head and said, "please get up, little niece. It doesn''t need to be polite. If you can meet me, it also shows that you are destined to have this opportunity."


    After saying that, Su Chen turned and left.


    The father and daughter met again after a thousand years. There must be a lot to say. It''s certainly inappropriate for Su Chen to keep it. He plans to let Xia Ziyan come out and stroll around the manor with him.


    As soon as Xia Ziyan opened her eyes, she found herself in a beautiful manor.


    "Brother Chen, where is this? Have we left the barren mountains?"


    Su Chen explained what had happened before. After Xia Ziyan heard it, she was amazed. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened when she slept.


    "Taoist priest bu le... I have heard that this person is the strongest person without destruction and robbery. He was once the strongest person in Sanqing holy land. He once fought with emperor Tianlong and was slightly better. He also fought with leader Sun ce of Haoran sect several times, winning or losing 50-50¡°


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Su Chen knows that elder martial brother bule is a cultivation without annihilation, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong.


    "Of course, the Taoist priest was not happy to represent the Holy Land and challenge all major sects, but she became famous among practitioners. Later, when she became a father, she washed her hands in a golden basin and did not participate in the disputes of gratitude and resentment in the spiritual world."


    Well, the people who are fathers are really different.


    Su Chen took Xia Ziyan around the manor. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became bright.


    The night is finally over.


    Su Chen thought it was time to leave.


    He has to look for other opportunities.


    It happened that Taoist priest and Chenxi also came over at this time.


    Su Chen offered to go, and said unhappily, "elder martial brother, I''m not going to keep you. I''m going to take Chenxi back to the practice world to avenge her. I can''t accompany younger martial brother Su Chen, but I can tell you a place where younger martial brother Su Chen is most suitable if he wants to find opportunities."


    Revenge?


    "Was Chenxi really hurt¡°


    The Taoist priest nodded: "it was the demon clan¡°


    Demon clan? That''s not unusual.


    Bu le takes out a map and gives it to Su Chen, saying: "Younger martial brother, you can go to the area marked on the map. It is the core area of the ancient world. It is the most vigorous. There is a red lake, which contains highly toxic on the surface and can''t be close to it. But as long as you take this pill, you can sneak into the bottom of the lake freely. Elder martial brother, there are still a few pills left here. I hope you can help me¡°


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Su Chen said goodbye to Taoist priest bu le and Chenxi. After leaving the barren mountain ghost Valley, she flew directly out of the mountain.


    Half a day later, they flew near the Red Lake.


    The water of the lake is as red as blood and emits a faint smell of blood. It feels very strange.


    In addition to Su Chen and Xia Ziyan, there are several strong people without life robbery near the Red Lake.

 Chapter 698

    Su Chen was not surprised when other practitioners found this place.


    After all, the vitality of heaven and earth in this place is so strong that practitioners will naturally be attracted.


    However, they have not yet discovered the mystery of the Red Lake. It is blocked by the highly toxic lake water and is not too close to the lake.


    Su Chen picked up the pill given by senior brother bule, swallowed it one by one with Xia Ziyan, and then quietly dived into the lake.


    Entering the lake, Su Chen found that the lake water was not blood, but a liquid similar to tree juice. There was a faint fragrance of plants and mixed with some metal breath, which caused the illusion of blood smell.


    However, it was still poisonous. Su Chen tried to drink a sip, and his tongue immediately became hot. After a while, he lost consciousness and recovered for a long time.


    If it hadn''t been for the pill prepared by senior brother bule, Su Chen would have been poisoned by this lake.


    After diving almost two thousand meters, he finally came to the bottom of the lake.


    The bottom of the lake is not silt, but a thick layer of dark red ice. Through the translucent ice, you can see another space under the ice.


    Su Chen directly grabbed Xia Ziyan''s hand, and in a blink, she penetrated the ice and came to the space at the bottom.


    The space in the ancient world is chaotic, and teleportation can''t be performed easily. I can''t help but know where it will teleport. However, the problem of short-distance teleportation is still small. Su Chen only needs to correct the distortion of space in advance.


    Looking around, Su Chen found that it was like a natural mine. There were many dense crystalline metals growing on the ground. The types were very complex, many of which Su Chen had never seen before.


    However, these metals did not attract Su Chen''s attention.


    He noticed that to the left, where the vitality concentration was very high.


    They immediately walked to the left.


    After walking for a while, some bright stones suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Meta core!


    There are a lot of meta nuclei everywhere.


    This is a natural Yuanhe mine!


    Su Chen saw Yuanhe mine for the first time.


    On the Xuanyuan continent, Yuanhe mines are now very rare, because once most Yuanhe mines are discovered, they will be mined cleanly in a short time. All Yuanhe mines are turned into money and circulated in the spiritual world.


    The growth cycle of protonuclei is very slow, and only in places rich in the vitality of heaven and earth can they grow.


    Moreover, the general meta core ore is not large, and the meta core that can be produced is very limited.


    But the yuan core mine here is very huge. Looking at it, there are yuan cores everywhere, countless.


    It''s like suddenly walking into a wild bank vault. What else to hesitate to pick up money!


    Su Chen and Xia Ziyan began to collect yuan nuclei separately. Yuan nuclei were collected like mushrooms in the mountains. It took more than a day to collect all yuan nuclei within the visible range of the naked eye.


    They piled up the collected nuclei and counted them a little.


    More than 20 billion!


    20 billion yuan!


    Although Su Chen doesn''t need money now, even if he is a billionaire, he can''t be unhappy when he suddenly picks up 20 billion cash.


    Su Chen collected all these yuan cores into a storage ring and gave them to Xia Ziyan.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing for me?" Xia Ziyan said in surprise.


    Su Chen said, "for the future development of the first sect in all ages, you must contribute more than me. Let you take the money as the development fund of the sect, whatever you do. ¡°


    Xia Ziyan hesitated for a moment and took the storage ring.


    "Good."


    Su Chen touched Xia Ziyan''s face and said, "come on, let''s continue to have a deep look. There should be not only a yuan nuclear mine, but also other good things."


    "Yes."


    They continued to move forward, and suddenly there were many branches in front of them. Su Chen chose a jump path and walked over with the feeling of luck. Soon he came to a colorful dream space.


    This is a cave full of all kinds of jade!


    No


    These are not ordinary jade, but chalcedony that takes tens of thousands of years to grow!


    And it''s the top chalcedony.


    The function of this chalcedony is very rich. It can be used to refine pills and utensils. Moreover, the chalcedony also contains a lot of vitality, which can be directly absorbed by practitioners. It also has the function of strengthening physique and blood vessels.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they began to collect without saying a word.


    An hour later, more than 100 tons of fine chalcedony were collected.


    I''m afraid this is worth more than 10 billion yuan.


    Su Chen took another jump and went in.


    We came to a new cave, which is deep underground. There are many dense vegetation, and a refreshing smell of medicine came to our nostrils.


    There are top-level miraculous and precious medicines everywhere, and there are many miraculous medicines!


    Cool!


    Su Chen and Xia Ziyan spent more than an hour collecting all the herbs everywhere.


    There are more than 30 divine medicines alone. Although most of them are not mature, it doesn''t matter. Su Chen can re cultivate these divine medicines with the power of Qihuang treasure body.


    This time, I made at least 20 billion!


    In just over a day, a huge income of 50 billion came into the account. Su Chen was really surprised.


    Elder martial brother bule, this is a big gift for him!


    But in the next search, I didn''t find anything very good.


    Moreover, the underground space is complex, like a big maze. Strong vitality fluctuations can be felt in many places, but it is difficult to find the exact location.


    In addition, Su Chen is tired after searching for so long. Su Chen plans to find a place to have a rest first.


    It''s strange to say that although there is plenty of vitality here, there will be some uncomfortable feelings after staying for a long time. It''s a bit like sucking too much oxygen, resulting in a state of drunk oxygen.


    Su Chen two people casually ate something, then they were sleepy.


    Su Chen took out a large sleeping bag, squeezed in with Xia Ziyan, hugged each other and slept.


    In this situation, if he didn''t do anything, he was sorry for himself. However, Su Chen sucked too much energy, his head was dizzy, and he didn''t have much combat effectiveness. He still gave up.


    It''s a good feeling to hug each other and sleep.


    It took three days and three nights to wake up.


    When she woke up, Su Chen still felt dizzy and swollen. She didn''t feel much recovery at all.


    This place really can''t stay long.


    When she was about to wake up Xia Ziyan and leave together, Su Chen suddenly looked a little moved.


    He sensed that the breath of other practitioners was approaching.


    And he is not an ordinary practitioner. Although he hides it very well, Su Chen is absolutely sure that he is a strong man from the demon family.


    The strength is very strong, even several times stronger than the threat brought to Su Chen by Jun 16!


    Is it a strong man without destruction?


    Those who come are not good!

 Chapter 699

    The strong of the demon family is approaching quickly. Su Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. For the first time, Xia Ziyan, who is still sleeping, is included in the ring of emptiness. At the same time, she puts a layer of invisible divine pattern on her body, which converges her breath to the extreme.


    If you can blink, Su Chen can easily escape with the help of the complex terrain environment of the underground space.


    However, the vitality of heaven and earth here is strong, resulting in the space becoming very solid. The fleeting distance is suppressed. It can''t be easy. Otherwise, it will cause more trouble.


    However, if the other party is really a strong man without destruction and robbery, Su Chen will escape in a blink even if he takes a risk.


    But according to Su Chen''s guess, nine times out of ten the other party came running for himself.


    Previously, in the eternal night zone, Su Chen killed five powerful demons without life. This must have shocked the Demon Lord. What a arrogant figure the Demon Lord is. He must not accept such a great shame. He will attack Su Chen sooner or later.


    Su Chen had always had a dike before, but he didn''t expect that the demon clan would send experts into the ancient world.


    Each other''s breath is getting closer and closer.


    Su Chen''s head is still a little dizzy. In this state, it will have a great impact on his combat effectiveness.


    If the other party is just a strong person without life and robbery, Su Chen can barely overcome it. However, if he is really a strong person without destruction and robbery, even if his body is only half a foot and enters the threshold of no destruction and robbery, Su Chen has only one choice to escape immediately.


    "Sun God tiger, go and find out the situation!"


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the other party''s breath had not fluctuated, Su Chen knew that the other party might have noticed his position, but he hadn''t found it yet.


    Su Chen wants the scorching sun god tiger to interfere with some of the other party and explore the deficiency and reality. It''s best to force the other party''s body out.


    An enemy who always hides in the dark and knows no depth is the most dangerous.


    "Roar!"


    The sun god tiger roared, and the surrounding space trembled.


    "Huh? Wrong¡°


    A slightly confused voice suddenly came.


    The rock wall on one side of the cave suddenly became soft. A tall and fierce demon man with dark red skin and long hair like a waterfall appeared in the cave through the rock wall.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    Su Chen judged this person''s strength at a glance. At least half of his feet had entered the invincible robbery. Jun 16 couldn''t be compared with him.


    This is definitely the top power among the demons.


    The scorching sun god tiger also felt the threat from the demon man. It roared angrily at the demon man and jumped fearlessly.


    "A little cat, dare to shout in front of me and die¡°


    The red skin devil snorted contemptuously, but he didn''t see any action, and suddenly a red awn cut out.


    The look of the sun god tiger changed greatly and immediately urged the demon force to resist. However, in front of the powerful power of the demon man, the defense of the sun god tiger was as fragile as paper paste. Before the roar was over, the body was cut off. The body was divided into two, turned into two pieces and fell to the ground. With a spasm, the body was directly divided into two parts and died.


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He knew the strength of the sun god tiger very well. Su Chen spent a lot of effort to subdue him.


    The strength of the scorching sun god tiger is enough to crush most of the lifeless robbers.


    But in front of the red devil, he was killed in a second.


    Su Chen was more worried than angry when he finally subdued the top wusheng robbery monster and died so miserably.


    The strength of the demon man is much stronger than he expected.


    "Su Chen, I know you are near here. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly. I didn''t come here to take your life. As long as you are willing to take refuge in my demon family, the demon lord can vigorously support you for the first time in history. This is a great opportunity once in a lifetime. If you miss it, you won''t have this opportunity."


    The red devil sat on a rock and said leisurely.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    The Demon Lord wants to attract him?


    I''m afraid it''s not kind.


    Su Chen certainly won''t believe the red skin devil''s nonsense and let the demon family support the first one in all ages? It sounds good. Su Chen really wants to promise. Even if the demon family really supports the first one in all ages, in the end, isn''t Su Chen''s efforts turned into making wedding clothes for others? At that time, he will become the spokesman of the demon family, and the first one in all ages will be reduced to the control of the demon family. That''s really nothing You can''t get any benefits, and you have to bear a curse.


    Demon Lord, this is a dream fart!


    "Su Chen, don''t think you still have room to refuse. Do you know what impact the news that you provide food for the demon family in the abyss of ashes will have once spread to the cultivation world? At that time, countless practitioners will regard you as an enemy. Even if you explain, you won''t be able to argue."


    "You dare threaten me!"


    Su Chen finally couldn''t help but show up on his own initiative.


    He knew that the red devil had been searching for his breath. He had nowhere to escape now. He would find out sooner or later. Instead of doing so, he might as well take the initiative to appear.


    The red skin devil saw Su Chen and said with a Tut''s smile: "Yes, I''m threatening you. Don''t think everything you do can escape the monitoring of our demon clan. Although our demon clan has declined for many years, our intelligence network is all over the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even in your first case, we don''t lack our demon clan''s undercover. The information we have about you is absolutely far beyond your imagination."


    Is there a demon undercover for the first time?


    Damn it, the demon clan is so pervasive. How long has it been established since the first time in history? Can it be penetrated?


    Su Chen frowned deeply: "what if I firmly refuse? What can you do with me?"


    The red skin devil smiled faintly: "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die."


    "Are you sure you have this ability?"


    "Please allow me to introduce myself briefly. My name is mo Shengyu, the young master of the magic empty mountain. Today, the demon master is my father. Although I have not completely entered the field of no destruction, my physique is different from that of ordinary demons. I am born with the blood inheritance of the demon God. In my body, I have also sealed the demon soul of a heavenly demon. As long as I like, Killing you is just a matter of moving your fingers. I''m kind enough to tell you so much, not to discuss with you, but to convey my father''s orders. You have no room to refuse, because in front of me, Mo Shengyu, you can''t decide not only to live, but also to die¡°


    "Arrogant enough!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "but what I hate most is people who are more arrogant than me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen''s whole body was surging and surging. He condensed a little in an instant and burst out at Mo Shengyu.


    "Zhu Tianbao!"


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Su Chen''s shot is a killer mace.

 Chapter 701

    Level 4 enchanted state!


    At this time, Mo Shengyu was even more terrible than the demon God. His combat effectiveness seemed to break through the limit, and he was full of awesome explosive power, just like a god of destruction. He violently destroyed everything around him, and even the space was fragmented by his fist.


    He could have been five or five times as powerful as Mo Shengyu, but now he became passive in an instant. He couldn''t even see Mo Shengyu''s movements. He had been attacked several times. Each attack was like a big mountain hitting him hard. Even the rough skinned and thick skinned dog couldn''t keep surging up after being attacked several times, For a time, I was dizzy and difficult to stand firm.


    In the face of the crazy Mo Shengyu, other monsters without life robbery have no power to parry. They will directly turn into a pool of blood mud when they are swept by the afterwave of the attack.


    Su Chen''s more than 20 lifeless robbing monsters, which were regarded as treasures, all died without holding out for ten seconds.


    Even Su Chen''s body in the distance was threatened.


    Su Chen knew that he was not Mo Shengyu''s opponent now. He had to escape immediately when Mo Shengyu was crazy. Otherwise, it would be too late when he regained consciousness.


    He jumped, grabbed Su Chen''s body and rushed straight to a channel.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    Suddenly, a strange laugh came from behind.


    Mo Shengyu regained consciousness!


    It was much faster than Su Chen expected.


    This is trouble.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mo Shengyu''s breath was approaching. Su Chen could even feel a strange black light enveloping him behind him. The black light jumped fiercely, and even the space seemed to be able to burn and devour.


    In less than a second, Mo Shengyu can catch up.


    I''m afraid he can''t resist an attack with his current strength.


    "Yan imperial concubine comes out!"


    Su Chen had to sacrifice his mace in advance.


    Blow up!


    The fire dance swept the city, and a proud and independent gorgeous posture came.


    Without the slightest hesitation, imperial concubine Yan immediately stretched out her scallion white jade hand and blasted it towards Mo Shengyu who was coming.


    "No robbery!"


    Mo Shengyu looked slightly changed, but Xuan even showed a wild laugh: "Su Chen, you can really bring me surprises. It''s a pity that you have annoyed me. Whoever comes can''t protect you! ¡°


    "Magic light explosion!"


    With a roar, the dazzling black light burst out from Mo Shengyu''s body. In an instant, the whole world seemed to lose color, the surrounding space was fragmented, and then collapsed and annihilated. A terrible space storm suddenly blew up in the cave, but the terrible space storm seemed to be nothing compared with Mo Shengyu.


    At this moment, the power of Mo Shengyu has exceeded Su Chen''s understanding. Whether it is emperor Tianlong, sun CE, or all the wonderful sect leaders, the sense of oppression brought to Su Chen is not even as strong as Mo Shengyu.


    The threat of death was so close to Su Chen for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    After a brief and rapid outbreak, the whole world suddenly returned to peace.


    Yan imperial concubine fluttered and flew out upside down and hit her.


    She was bleeding in her seven orifices and had no strong physique to destroy and rob the strong. Unexpectedly, she was hurt to such a situation.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Mo Shengyu laughed wildly: "what should I be without destruction? It turns out that I just have a body in the air. I also want to stop this Buddha. You underestimate my strength."


    "The next time you attack, you will disappear and your spirits will be destroyed!"


    Mo Shengyu announced his death to Su Chen with a grim smile.


    He walked towards Su Chen step by step. Every step closer would bring a great sense of oppression to Su Chen.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, but he knew that he had no power to resist such a strong enemy as Mo Shengyu.


    Su Chen raised her hand hard and took out a vigorous fruit to take it.


    A lot of vitality burst out in the sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen endured the pain and desperately urged the only yuan force in her body to take back Chen Chen and imperial concubine Yan and forcibly use it to move instantly.


    At this time, there are all space storms around. Su Chen now forcibly uses teleportation, which will take greater risks.


    But in addition, Su Chen had no other way out.


    Whether it''s life or death, just watch it!


    "Boom!"


    Mo Shengyu''s fist had flown to Su Chen.


    The breath of death is approaching step by step.


    Whew!


    Su Chen''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    succeed!


    But before Su Chen was happy for too long, she felt a violent sense of tearing.


    Instead of blinking into other spaces, he appeared in a turbulent space.


    This is the crevice area of space, which does not belong to any space. It is a chaotic, primitive and crisis filled void world.


    If she takes the wrong step, Su Chen may be torn to pieces by the violent space turbulence.


    The sense of crisis has not decreased much!


    And now Su Chen himself is at the end of a powerful crossbow. His physical exertion is too large, and he must work hard to move his fingers. He knows that the sea is full of sharp pain like acupuncture, and his consciousness begins to blur gradually.


    "No... I can''t pass out now!"


    Su Chen bit the tip of his tongue, and a bloody smell burst out in his mouth. His consciousness barely recovered, but he could only hold on for a few minutes at most.


    We must find a way out as soon as possible!


    Void turbulence is extremely dangerous. No one knows where it leads. If it is rolled into the depths of turbulence, it may never come out.


    Only by analyzing the changes of surrounding fortune with the help of causal fortune can we have the opportunity to find a way to make a living.


    Su Chen also ignored the distressed skill points and directly used the remaining 100 million skill points to upgrade the divine calculation.


    "This road fortune... Death omen!"


    "Death omen!"


    "Death omen!"


    "Death omen!"


    Damn it, why are all signs of death and there is no way to live?


    Su Chen''s proud luck seemed to have completely failed at this moment.


    despair!


    Deep despair!


    But Su Chen feels he can''t give up. He wants to live. He can''t die. He doesn''t want to die!


    Keep looking, I don''t believe I can''t find a way to live.


    "Death omen!"


    "Still a sign of death!"


    "Near death!!"


    Su Chen finally found a road with a little vitality among the many dead roads.


    Su Chen has no time to continue looking for another path.


    A life of nine deaths is better than ten deaths without life. Fight!


    Su Chen urged her last strength and flew towards the road of near death.


    I don''t know how long later, when Su Chen''s consciousness was about to completely coma, he vaguely saw a bright light coming.


    Vitality!


    It was the majestic vitality that emerged towards him.


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised. If she unloaded the heavy burden, she fainted the next second.

 Chapter 702

    Time did not know how long it had passed. Su Chen finally woke up again.


    He blinked his eyelids hard, and was stabbed by the light in front of him.


    After a while, Su Chen adapted to the light. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a huge fireball floating above his head.


    What''s this place?


    Su Chen felt that her body was about to be dried up. Her skin had cracked, and her hair and clothes would have been burned to ashes. If Tai Chi immortal armour hadn''t been protecting her body, she might have been burned to ashes.


    Although the environment was bad, Su Chen didn''t feel too uncomfortable unexpectedly.


    He suddenly found that the flame spirit root in his body had grown a lot.


    It was the power of the fire spirit root that saved his life.


    "System, do you know where this is?"


    "This is an enclosed space with strong interference. It is impossible to detect the surrounding environment."


    Not even the system?


    Su Chen eased for a while, sat up hard, took a lot of water from the ring of emptiness and drank it.


    His body immediately recovered its moisture and fullness, the dry and cracked skin on the surface fell off, replaced with a new layer of tender skin, and his hair grew rapidly, but his original black hair was affected by the fire spirit root and turned into a long red hair like a flame.


    This new hairstyle is a little domineering.


    After replenishing enough water, the water spirit root in Su Chen''s body was also revived, but the power was too small and was completely suppressed by the fire spirit root.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to explore the surrounding environment, but sat cross legged first, took out a lot of Yuan cores and placed them around, arranged a gathering spirit array, took a vitality fruit at the same time, and began to recover his strength quickly.


    Three days later, Su Chen''s cultivation completely recovered and reached the peak again.


    Then Su Chen entered the lost island and took a look at the state of imperial concubine Yan.


    She''s still in a coma.


    The previous attack not only injured the body of the girl without destruction and robbery, but also shocked the spirit of imperial concubine Yan. It is estimated that it will take some time to recover.


    As for Yu, the injury is also very serious, but Yu''s recovery ability is also very strong. As long as you have enough strength, you can recover soon.


    Su Chen had planned to summon Xia Ziyan, but considering that this space is very strange, the temperature is frightening, and there is no protection of flame spirit root and super artifact, other practitioners are difficult to survive in this harsh environment, so he gave up the idea.


    Now he can only find out his surroundings before making other plans.


    Because the brightness of the fireball above her head is too high, Su Chen has never seen clearly how the surrounding environment is. It is also very laborious to detect. More than two meters away, it is white, bright and blind, and divine sense induction seems to be useless here. The fireball continuously emits strong vitality of heaven and earth, and the interference is too strong.


    "This fireball... Shouldn''t it be a little sun!"


    Su Chen suddenly lay down, condensed into a pair of sunglasses with divine patterns in front of her eyes, lowered the light, and looked straight at the little sun above her head.


    It''s really very similar. The surface of the fireball is flowing, like a huge magma fusion. From time to time, some flame materials are ejected to form an arc, just like the corona ejected from the sun, accompanied by strong electromagnetic and high-energy radiation.


    The diameter of the fireball is about one kilometer, the height is ten kilometers, and the surface temperature is close to 8000 degrees. No life fluctuation can be induced in the whole space, and no life can survive in this harsh environment.


    After su Chen''s exploration, he found that in the periphery of the fireball, it is also a circular space. In particular, the gravity of this space is uniform and external, there is no difference between up and down. No matter where he stands, the fireball is vertically located on his head.


    And the space is completely closed, without any connection with the outside world. Su Chen even tried to blink, but he couldn''t get out at all.


    "So... Am I trapped?"


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    After searching hard for two days, Su Chen finally found nothing else. She was really trapped.


    Looking at the little sun overhead, Su Chen thought, or go up there and have a look.


    He can barely bear the high temperature of 8000 degrees, but he must be careful, and he can''t stay too long.


    Determined, Su Chen urged the fire cage of divine refining to cover the whole body, forming an isolation barrier, and then flew directly towards the little sun.


    Soon, Su Chen landed on the little sun.


    The blazing heat came to Su Chen''s face. Even if Su Chen was prepared, he was still roasted very light. The flesh was difficult to parry for a long time. It was estimated that he could only stay for three or five minutes at most.


    Su Chen quickly searched around the surface of the little sun. Suddenly he saw a black spot. He quickly flew over and found that it was a stone tablet!


    What stone tablet can be preserved at a high temperature of 8000 degrees?


    More miraculously, when Su Chen reached out and touched it, the stone tablet was not only not hot, but also had a cool meaning.


    On the stone tablet, there was a strange text. Su Chen didn''t understand what it was written. He simply took the stone tablet down and took it down.


    "System, what text is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You''ve been floating lately. You don''t know anything. Why should I raise you?"


    System: "speak as if you were nice to me."


    Su Chen: "


    Well, that''s also true.


    The system can''t be expected. Su Chen can only study it himself.


    He erected the stone tablet in front of him, sat cross legged and stared at it carefully.


    After watching for a long time, until Su Chen''s spirit was a little confused, he suddenly felt a strange spiritual wave emanating from the stone tablet. Su Chen immediately aroused his spirit and mobilized his divine consciousness to connect with the spiritual power on the stone tablet.


    At that time, a stream of information poured into Su Chen''s mind. Although he still couldn''t understand the words on the stone tablet, he seemed to understand its meaning.


    "Da Riyan: the holy fire skill originated from the world. To practice this skill, you need to eat the bright sun and swallow all kinds of different fires in the world."


    Su Chen was stunned for a minute and forgot to breathe.


    After he calmed down, he took a long deep breath and gave a ''hiss'' exclamation.


    Holy level skill!


    A holy level skill is recorded on this stone tablet.


    Holy level skill from all over the world!


    The skill belongs to the sage!


    It''s incredible that there are holy level skills in the Xuanyuan continent!


    Then another question came out of Su Chen''s head.


    This big day inflammation, can you cultivate yourself?


    Anyway, try to understand it. If you really understand it successfully, what can a Mo Shengyu fear? It''s not the goods that are killed every minute.

 Chapter 703

    One day, two days, three days


    Time passed quickly, and Su Chen was in a state of focused understanding and concentration.


    Finally, thirteen days later, Su Chen heard the long-awaited system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the holy level skill ''Da RI Yan''!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the holy level skill for the first time. Reward the advanced turntable for three times, one, one, four."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the holy level skill. Reward one billion skill points and two advanced turntable sweepstakes."


    One billion skill points, five sweepstakes!


    Su chenle''s skill is not light. It is worthy of being a holy level skill. Just understanding it, the reward is so rich.


    Su Chen immediately entered the skill library to check it.


    Sure enough, a line of golden holy level skills was added to the God level skills.


    "Da Riyan: the holy level skill, created by the Buddha Yu Tianheng, is one of the three thousand Taoist collections. It is also a well-known skill in the world. It is suitable for practitioners with fire spirit roots. Although it is a holy level skill, it is very simple to practice. There is no need for complex cultivation steps. You can improve the skill level by swallowing all kinds of flames. (Note: there is no upper limit on the level of holy level skill. Theoretically, it can be upgraded without limit, but the later it is, the greater the consumption of cultivation.)


    This skill feels awesome!


    Su Chen looked again and found that if you use skill points to upgrade Da Riyan, you need to consume 10 billion skill points to upgrade once!


    Su Chen was still a little happy after giving him a billion. As a result, he couldn''t even upgrade one tenth.


    Su Chen suddenly thought and looked at the little sun overhead again.


    This thing is a flame.


    Can you swallow it?


    Su Chen took a breath and showed Da Riyan for the first time.


    No response.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and flew directly towards the small sun again. When his hands touched the small sun, he showed the phagocytic ability of big Riyan again.


    Gudong, Gudong


    For a moment, Su Chen''s body was like an old cow drinking water. With an exaggerated attitude, she began to crazy devour the flame that absorbed the little sun.


    The little sun was swallowed up and suddenly became very unstable. A large amount of coronal material was ejected, and the temperature suddenly increased by thousands of degrees. Su Chen wanted to die and live, regardless of Su Chen''s intention to let go.


    When the little sun is absorbed into the body, Su Chen can clearly feel the improvement of strength. This feeling is so addictive!


    However, Su Chen''s strength was limited after all. After swallowing it for two minutes, she still couldn''t hold it and hurried out.


    Su Chen looked at her whole body and felt that her muscles and veins seemed to be lit. What flowed inside was not blood, but endless light and flame.


    Su Chen immediately sat cross legged and began to refine the materials just swallowed by the sun.


    Two days later.


    Su Chen breathed and opened her eyes again.


    He has refined all the flames he swallowed.


    The effect is very obvious. Su Chen now feels that his body is full of strength, and his strength is definitely a qualitative leap.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know what the little sun is, since the Buddha Yu Tianheng left the big sun burning skill here with the little sun, it must be left for future generations to practice and absorb. It''s a gift.


    After Princess Yan wakes up, ask her again.


    "By the way, use the lucky draw first."


    Su Chen is still looking forward to the five senior turntable sweepstakes.


    Don''t say much, just start.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 100 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 200 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a 3000 year flat peach."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning a powerful Dujie pill with a probability of one in a billion¡°


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing a one billion voucher from the mall¡°


    It seems pretty good.


    300 million skill points are the foundation.


    Three thousand year flat peaches are used to improve cultivation and life. Eating one can greatly improve Su Chen''s cultivation and gain an additional life of three thousand years.


    It is estimated that this 3000 year old flat peach can help Su Chen break through the lifeless robbery.


    The powerful Dujie pill is even better. It can directly exempt Su Chen from the danger of Dujie and only enjoy the benefits of Dujie. With this powerful Dujie pill, Su Chen can successfully doze off.


    Not to mention the one billion voucher. Su Chen has drawn it before. The most cost-effective thing that one billion voucher can buy is the intensification pill.


    Intensification pill can be taken indefinitely. Su Chen took one before. The effect is good. He must try it again.


    Su Chen didn''t waste time either. He went directly into the mall, bought the intensification pill, took it with the 3000 year flat peach, sat cross legged and began to refine quickly.


    A sense of dryness and heat is constantly emerging in the body. Two pure forces are constantly scouring Su Chen''s limbs and bones. Su Chen can clearly feel the leap of strength.


    Two days later, with a dull noise coming from Su Chen''s body, his sea space began to expand, and a cloud of thunder appeared above his head.


    I have to say that the thunder robbery is really powerful. It simply ignores the space location. Even in this closed space, the thunder robbery still arrived as scheduled.


    Looking at the thunder clouds roaring and flashing overhead, Su Chen took the powerful Dujie pill directly with a calm face.


    When the disaster of jealousy fell on Su Chen that day, Su Chen felt no discomfort at all. Instead, she felt warm all over, as if she were bathed in the bright sun.


    wait.


    Thunder robbery seems to be a kind of fire.


    Can Da Riyan devour the thunder fire contained in the thunder robbery?


    Su Chen is going to have a try.


    When the next thunder robbery comes, Su Chen directly starts Da Riyan and devours the colorful thunder robbery crazily.


    Boom!


    Colorful thunder robbery was directly sucked into Su Chen''s body.


    Really!


    Su chenle immediately crossed his legs and waited for the next thunder robbery to come.


    No, where is this thunder robbery? It''s just a big meal sent to your mouth!


    The nine thunder robbers fell one after another, and all of them were absorbed by Su Chen.


    "Burp!"


    Su Chen patted her belly and belched contentedly.


    Su Chen could not imagine that he had a day when he was full of thunder robbery.


    After the thunder robbery, another gentle colorful light fell from the sky and poured into Su Chen''s body, raising his level of life.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful breakthrough in the early stage of lifeless robbery. Reward one billion skill points and three advanced turntable sweepstakes."


    The reward is coming again!


    Su Chen felt that she was about to turn over. At the end of the day, it was too exciting.


    It''s such an easy and simple thing to break through wushengjie.


    Let''s draw again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and obtaining a skill upgrade card."


    "... get an intensification pill."


    "... get a 6000 year flat peach¡°

 Chapter 704

    Skill upgrade card is a good thing. Su Chen thought of instant movement skills for the first time.


    His current blink is the fourth layer. Upgrading to the fifth layer requires one billion skill points. His current skill points are enough. Upgrading to the sixth layer requires 10 billion, so you can directly use the skill upgrade card and save 10 billion skill points for Su Chen, which can make a lot of money.


    Moreover, for the instantaneous movement of the sixth floor, the maximum teleportation range is 10 million meters, that is, 10000 kilometers. This distance is very exaggerated. The transmission distance of Wanli divine line symbol is only 10000 miles, which is less than Su Chen''s casual teleportation.


    Moreover, the cooldown time of the blink of the sixth floor will also be reduced by 12 seconds, and the interval only needs 24 seconds!


    Without hesitation, Su Chen directly spent one billion skill points to instantly move to the fifth floor, and then directly upgraded to the sixth floor with a skill upgrade card.


    With a blinking range of 10000 kilometers, the Xuanyuan continent has shrunk a hundred times to Su Chen.


    For ordinary practitioners in lunhai, it is normal to travel 300000 Li a day, but for Su Chen, 300000 Li is just a matter of blinking for several times, which can be solved in a few minutes.


    With such a blinking speed, where can su Chen not go in Xuanyuan mainland?


    Cow batch!


    Jihua pill and 6000 year flat peach were also unexpected gains.


    After taking the intensified Dan Suchen directly, the feeling of life level has been improved.


    The 6000 year flat peach can also greatly improve Su Chen''s cultivation and obtain an additional 6000 year longevity yuan.


    After su Chen broke through the no life robbery, his life has exceeded 10000 years. Now his life yuan has directly doubled to 20000 years.


    Although these Shouyuan now seem to have no effect on Su Chen, after all, he has only lived for less than 30 years.


    However, the promotion of longevity means the growth of vitality. When using withering skills to burn vitality, you can get a stronger increase in combat power, which is also good news.


    And so much life, not afraid of burning out, Su Chen is burning day and night, there is no damage.


    Two days later, Su Chen thoroughly absorbed and refined the energy of the intensification pill and the 6000 year flat peach. He came to the little sun again and swallowed the fire of the sun.


    Because of the improvement of the realm of strength, Su Chen stayed on the small sun for a longer time this time. He stayed for 20 minutes, swallowed a lot of the fire of the sun, and then returned to the point to continue refining.


    For the next period of time, Su Chen repeated this process every day. Under his tireless swallowing, the small sun with a diameter of one kilometer is now only more than 800 meters in diameter, slimming down a big circle.


    Su Chen doesn''t think about the way out. She plans to stay here and devour the little sun first to see if she can upgrade Da Riyan to the first floor.


    In a flash, another month passed.


    The diameter of the small sun is still 300 meters, which is much smaller. However, the more inside, the higher the density of the small sun, and the more difficult it is to swallow. Su Chen estimated that it would take much longer than expected to swallow it completely.


    At this time, imperial concubine Yan finally woke up.


    Su Chen summoned her from the lost island. As soon as she saw here, she was surprised and said, "master, are you cultivating Da Riyan?"


    Su Chen nodded: "what''s the problem? This big day inflammation is the holy level skill left by your original master."


    Princess Yan said excitedly, "of course, there''s no problem. The Buddha Yu Tianheng left Da Riyan in order to leave it to the predestined person to inherit and cultivate. The master can come here. It can be seen that the master is the predestined person. No wonder the master can become the master of the lost Island. If the master can cultivate Da Riyan, It will certainly have a huge advantage in the competition of island owners in the future. ¡°


    Su Chen said, "do you think if I become Da Riyan, how much chance can I win against Shangmo Shengyu?"


    Imperial concubine Yan was silent for a moment and said: "Even if the master completely devours this child star, he can only cultivate Da Riyan to the first level at most. Although his strength will increase greatly, Mo Shengyu''s strength is also very strong. In particular, he has a ray of light of heavenly demons in his body. The heavenly demons are more advanced than the demon gods in the demon family. They also come from the vast world. If the master meets Mo Shengyu again, I''m afraid the winner should be fifty-five. "


    It''s only fifty?


    Su Chen thought he could easily kill Mo Shengyu after he became a big Riyan. Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Yan spoke highly of Mo Shengyu.


    However, it''s actually very good to draw. After all, Su Chen was only crushed by Mo Shengyu before.


    In such a short period of time, it is enough exaggeration that it can be upgraded to the same strength as Mo Shengyu.


    I just don''t know if Mo Shengyu is still waiting for Su Chen in the ancient world. If he is still there, Su Chen must give him a big surprise.


    Send Princess Yan back to the lost island to continue to recuperate. Su Chen feels that the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot. After thinking about it, she releases Xia Ziyan''s ring of emptiness.


    Xia Ziyan still kept the posture in her sleep at this time. Su Chen couldn''t help coming up and kissing.


    Xia Ziyan woke up vaguely, subconsciously covered her eyes and said, "it''s so hot, so dazzling light, brother Chen, where are we?"


    Su Chen explained to Xia Ziyan lightly. When she learned that Su Chen had experienced a near death, Xia Ziyan was shocked. She quickly checked Su Chen''s body up and down and saw that he was all right, and that he had broken through to no life.


    "Brother Chen, your luck is really powerful. You can save yourself from danger when you meet such a powerful enemy, and you have gained so many opportunities. It''s really great."


    Su Chen smiled, hugged Xia Ziyan and said, "of course, I don''t see who your brother Chen is. ¡°


    Xia Ziyan snuggled up to Su Chen gently, but after a while, she couldn''t accept it.


    "Brother Chen, your body is too hot. I''ll bake it for you."


    Su Chen''s sweat face has swallowed too much of the sun''s fire recently. His body now emits a steady stream of heat like a small sun. Xia Ziyan is at risk of being burned if she has been in contact with him for a long time.


    "Forget it, I''d better send you back to the ring of emptiness and stay. When I find a way out, I''ll send you out."


    Xia Ziyan nodded. She didn''t want to disturb Su Chen''s practice here.


    After seeing Xia Ziyan off, Su Chen began to devour the fire of the sun again.


    This time, Su Chen was completely immersed in practice and completely forgot himself. It was six months later when Su Chen completely swallowed the little sun and the whole space fell into darkness.


    Su Chen has been here for more than eight months.


    "Ding, congratulations to Su Chen on upgrading Da Riyan to the first floor."


    After refining the last ray of solar fire, Su Chen''s big day inflammation was finally upgraded!

 Chapter 705

    At the moment when the big day inflammation escalated, the spherical space suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    It''s breaking!


    Su Chen realized that he had to cultivate Da Riyan to the first floor, and the closed space would open automatically.


    If Su Chen doesn''t have fire spirit root, isn''t it a dead end to come here?


    It was a narrow escape.


    It can only be said that Su Chen''s luck is too strong.


    The space was constantly broken and crumbling. He saw that it was going to be completely annihilated, but the path had been opened and could not stop Su Chen. He thought and moved away directly.


    Su Chen came to the surface of the Red Lake.


    There was silence around, and there was no breath fluctuation of any practitioner.


    Most practitioners come to the ancient world and can only stay for less than a month. Now it has been eight or nine months. It is estimated that most practitioners have been transmitted.


    Su Chen didn''t feel the smell of Mo Shengyu, which made Su Chen a little sorry.


    After all, he is very vindictive.


    "The blinking distance of 10000 kilometers is really great. The ancient world has become much smaller for me. I can continue to search for some missed opportunities before I have been transmitted."


    Su Chenyi''s expert is courageous. Without any concern, he constantly blinks in the Aogu boundary, looking for abnormal vitality fluctuations everywhere.


    Soon, Su Chen stopped at the top of an abyss canyon.


    There are green flames emerging from the abyss, which are very similar to the green flames in the ash abyss and are very powerful.


    "Try to absorb refining."


    Su Chen opened the phagocytosis of Da Riyan and rushed directly into the green flame. His body seemed to form a black hole and constantly swallowed the green flame.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flame in the abyss was swallowed up by Su Chen, and there was nothing left.


    "The effect seems very general. It doesn''t seem to be a powerful flame."


    Su Chen shrugged and continued to blink to other places to search for opportunities.


    In the next few days, Su Chen has been wandering around the ancient world, but the harvest is not much. It is estimated that most of the opportunities have been searched by others.


    It''s just that this trip to the ancient world has gained a lot. There''s no need to waste time here. Let''s leave quickly.


    Su Chen was a little worried about the safety of the first sect of all ages. Although the demon clan would not easily appear in the practice circle, if namo Shengyu ran to the first sect of all ages to make trouble, no one could stop him with his strength.


    Moreover, Su Chen was also worried about what Mo Shengyu had said before. In case the demon family disclosed Su Chen''s identity, it would be very troublesome. If shengtianzong knew, he would guess that Wei Zhuo died in Su Chen''s hands, so the trouble would be even greater.


    "Imperial concubine Yan, I want to leave the ancient world in advance. Is there any way?"


    "It''s very simple. Just reverse the flow of vitality in the muscles and veins."


    Well, is that simple? Reversing the flow of vitality can cause great damage to muscles and veins.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t matter. After all, his physique is strong enough, especially after taking intensification pill and flat peach to break through the wusheng robbery. Su Chen''s physique may be several times stronger than when he first entered the ancient world. This injury doesn''t need to be taken into account at all.


    Su Chen breathed and immediately reversed his vitality. Soon, Su Chen felt a wave in the surrounding space. A huge repulsion rushed into Su Chen''s body and directly blew Su Chen out of the ancient world.


    "Brother Su, you can calculate it!"


    As soon as Su Chen appeared, the Black Dragon King flew towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "brother Heilong, have you been waiting for me outside?"


    "Yes, I stayed in the ancient world for three months and was sent out. At that time, I heard a bad news, so I decided to stay and wait for brother Su Chen."


    Su Chen frowned: "what news?"


    The black dragon lowered his voice and said, "brother, your first religion has been taken down by the holy emperor. ¡°


    "What!"


    Su Chen looked frightened. What he was most worried about happened.


    Heilong said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard that some rumors about you have emerged in the spiritual world recently, saying that you are a puppet supported by the demon family, and that you killed Wei Zhuo, the great grandson of Wei Xingye, the supreme elder of shengtianzong, but I believe brother Su Chen, you can''t be a puppet of the demon family..."


    Before the black dragon''s voice fell, Su Chen had disappeared with a whew.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother!"


    Su Chen frowned and was on his way back to eternal Qingdao.


    He also used the communication function of the pet system to contact ziyao Daisy and others, but the communication has been unable to connect.


    What the Black Dragon said may be true.


    There was a burning anger in Su Chen''s chest.


    Damn Mo Shengyu, he is so insidious and vicious that he directly borrows the hand of Saint Tianzong to deal with him.


    All the way, Su Chen kept moving. It took him less than half a day to return to wanguchang Qingdao... What about the island?


    When Su Chen looked around, the sea was blue.


    Wanguchang Qingdao disappeared directly!!


    Damn it, shengtianzong won''t raze the whole island directly!


    No, there was no sign of damage. Su Chen dived into the water and found that the connection between the island and the seabed was still there, but it was cut off.


    The island was carried away by the whole!


    What a terrible means!


    Su Chen hurried towards the Dongli sea area without stopping. It took less than ten minutes.


    Arriving at Dongli holy land, Su Chen directly came to his chenxingtai, where Kong Miaoyin happened to be.


    "Smelly boy, why are you back? Hurry up. The strong men in the holy land are still here..." Kong Miaoyin said anxiously.


    Su Chen was about to open his mouth and suddenly felt a sharp sword coming to his face.


    How powerful the sword idea is. The scar of the sword crosses the sky, and there is a crease in the sky, as if even the sky would be split.


    Su Chen protected Kong Miaoyin behind him for the first time and offered a Taiji immortal sword rung out to stop the idea of this peerless sword.


    "Can you stop my sword? Your boy really hid his strength in the ancient world. I didn''t expect you had broken through the lifeless robbery. It seems that Wei Zhuo really died in your hands¡°


    The figure of Jun 16 came slowly. Every step he took, he had the intention of startling the sky. He was like a sharp sword across the world.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows burst out: "where is my first disciple in all ages?"


    "Don''t worry, shengtianzong is not a demon family and won''t kill them all. Your people are ''guests'' in Shengtian mainland. You have time to consider their safety. You''d better think about how to bear my anger first."


    As soon as Jun 16''s voice fell, the whole man directly turned into an invincible sword and rolled towards Su Chen.


    "Like ants!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and a fireball burst out between his hands.


    Jun 16 was full of disdain for the little fireball. He didn''t even dodge. He ran over it directly.


    But in the moment of contact with the fireball, Jun 16 suddenly looked frightened.


    "No, this is not an ordinary fireball!"


    Then the offensive had been launched, and Jun 16 had no way back. He still hit the fireball heavily.


    Without any sign, Jun 16 was directly burned into ashes and scattered in the wind.

 Chapter 706

    One hit, second kill!


    Su Chen looked at Jun 16 drifting with the wind, and some were shocked.


    The power of Da Riyan is beyond his imagination!


    The first day as like as two peas, the only one can be condensed into a small fireball with big palm, and the lowest level of fireball in the fire system is exactly the same, but the power is different from each other, and it can not be mentioned in the same breath.


    How does Jun 16 exist? He is also the top among the practitioners of wushengjie. His swordsmanship is even stronger. He is a seed player who is expected to break through wujianjie.


    This kind of arrogant strong man was destroyed by Su Chen''s "small fireball".


    Who can believe it!


    Kong Miaoyin was also completely shocked.


    Although she hasn''t played against Jun 16, she also knows that Jun 16''s strength is extremely strong, which is completely beyond her understanding. Such a powerful Jun 16 was directly killed by one shot in the face of Su Chen, and she died with an ordinary small fireball.


    This really subverts Kong Miaoyin''s three views.


    "Smelly boy, why did you suddenly become so powerful?"


    "Not to mention that, how many people have stayed except sister Miaoyin?" he asked immediately. He wanted to kill Jun 16 and devour his soul memory, but da Riyan was so strong that he directly destroyed all the gods and souls burned by Jun 16, and didn''t even leave any residual souls.


    Kong Miaoyin looked dark, shook his head and said, "the Holy Tianzong came too suddenly. Wei Xingye, the king of Leiyin, was terrible. He broke through the multi-layer defense array in an instant. A huge thunder cleaved down and directly took wanguchang Qingdao away. If I didn''t often have to return to Dongli sea to deal with official business, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the opportunity to stay and report to you."


    "When did Jun 16 come?"


    "He''s been here waiting for you to come back. During this time, I''m worried all day. I want to send someone to tell you not to come back and go out to avoid the limelight."


    Su Chen patted Kong Miaoyin''s hand and comforted: "don''t panic. Since Jun 16 said they were all right, it should be safe for the time being. Wait until I go to shengtianzong and save them all¡°


    Kong Miaoyin suddenly grabbed Su Chen and said: "Smelly boy, you''ve been arrogant. The purpose of shengtianzong is to force you to show up. If you go to shengtianzong, it''s their plan. Although you''re stronger now, it''s shengtianzong. There are many strong people who can''t destroy and rob. The patriarch Qibao Tianzun is the strongest person in Xuanyuan mainland. The world is invincible. If you go now, it''s like going Die! "


    "I know you are anxious to save people, but let''s discuss the countermeasures first."


    Su Chen understands Kong Miaoyin''s worry. After all, it''s the Holy Tianzong. In the eyes of all practitioners, it''s an invincible holy Tianzong. Even if Su Chen''s strength soars and can kill a strong person like Jun 16 every second, but facing the whole holy Tianzong directly, Su Chen''s odds of winning are still ten points slim.


    But there are some things that we must do, even if we know that they are full of difficulties and obstacles.


    Su Chen is the leader of the first sect in all ages. His relatives, lovers, friends and disciples are in deep danger at the moment. Su Chen has no reason to hide and think for a long time. The longer the time is delayed, the more variables will be full of.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he prefers Hushan township. Shengtianzong, he must go!


    Now! Now!


    But it''s more dangerous than good. Su Chen can''t take Xia Ziyan away.


    Su Chen thought and gave the void ring to Kong Miaoyin.


    "Sister Miaoyin, I have erased the divine pattern mark on the ring. If you are bound to its spirit, you can use it. Xia Ziyan is inside. In addition, there are a large number of Yuan core and other spiritual resources. You take it to the ten thousand demon country to find the black phoenix and stay with her temporarily, which can ensure a moment of peace and wait for me to return."


    "But..."


    Before Kong Miaoyin''s voice fell, he saw Su Chen disappear in situ.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Su Chen went all the way to the West.


    His fighting spirit is high and his heart is boiling. Even in the face of such a strong enemy as shengtianzong, he has no cowardice at all.


    Why should a big husband live or die? Besides, Su Chen was going to fight against shengtianzong, just a little earlier.


    But at this time, a holy white light fell in front of Su Chen.


    Zen light strides out of the light.


    Seeing Zen''s bright eyes, Su Chen''s heart clicked. It''s over. The elder martial brother came to trouble.


    After all, Zen Miao stayed in the first sect of all ages, and was caught by Shengtian sect.


    "Senior brother Guangming..."


    "Needless to say, go to the holy land with me."


    Zen Guangming couldn''t help but say that he directly waved a holy light over Su Chen. The next moment, Su Chen came directly to the Tiandao courtyard of the holy land with him.


    Su Chen didn''t expect that he would suddenly return to Tiandao courtyard at this time.


    Just then, another familiar figure appeared.


    "Senior brother bu le!"


    Taoist priest bu le came over. He looked dignified and said, "young martial brother, I heard about you. I didn''t expect you to be the descendant of master Su Yuan. It''s very difficult. Now you break into shengtianzong by force, which is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net."


    "I know, but I still want to go!" Su Chen was determined.


    He nodded unhappily: "younger martial brother, you really have the style of master Su Yuan. I watched from a distance when master Su Yuan challenged Qibao Tianzun. That battle was really a world shaking battle, which can be called a battle between the ancient and the present."


    "Elder martial brother bule, stop talking nonsense with the boy and get down to business." Zen Guangming interrupted Taoist priest bule.


    Not happy Taoist priest stared at Zen Guangming angrily: "you''re in a hurry."


    "..." Zen Guangming was speechless.


    That is to say, Taoist priest is not happy to talk to him like this, and he has no temper.


    "Younger martial brother, come with us."


    Taoist priest Bu Yue grabbed Su Chen''s arm and took him directly to the underground magma.


    Here is


    Sure enough, there was a huge bubble in front of it, in which there was a huge temple composed of white jade.


    It''s where the brain in the jar is stored.


    "Younger martial brother, you may not know where this place is. Let me introduce it to you. This place is called Zhutian temple. There is a magic Sha array in it. It not only exists in the holy land, but also in the ten thousand demon Kingdom, Zhongmiao gate, Wuji sect and Haoran sect. There are the same magic Sha array. There are five magic Sha arrays in total. It is the only means we can fight against the seven treasure heavenly Zun."


    The Taoist priest said, taking Su Chen into the temple of killing heaven.


    Zen Guangming saw that Su Chen didn''t look surprised at all. He frowned and said, "young martial brother, do you know the evil ghost array?"


    Su Chen nodded: "I learned something from Wei Zhuo''s memory."


    "Do you know the function of the evil spirit array?"


    "I don''t know." Su Chen shook his head.


    "It''s all right. You''ll know right away."

 Chapter 707

    Zhutian temple, hall.


    Su Chen has been waiting here for more than an hour. Taoist priest bu le and Zen Guangming don''t know what they are busy with. Su Chen wants to ask them, but they can''t talk. Su Chen is a little impatient.


    If he stays one more minute, his relatives, friends and lovers will be more dangerous!


    "The time is almost the same. They should be coming soon." Zen Guangming suddenly said.


    They?


    Is there anyone else coming?


    "Here we are," said Taoist priest bu le, standing aside.


    At this time, a fog like light suddenly rose from the ground and gradually condensed into a person''s virtual shadow outline.


    Su Chen recognized the man at the first time.


    Wonderful sect leaders!


    What doesn''t come should not be the original statue of the wonderful sect masters, but a projection of spiritual consciousness, which is illusory.


    "Su Chen, long time no see." all the wonderful sect leaders took the initiative to say hello to Su Chen.


    Su Chen quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen all the wonderful sect leaders¡°


    "Boy, how dare you kill elder Qiao Qiushan of my Haoran sect? Don''t you pay too much attention to my Haoran sect?"


    Just then, another voice suddenly came.


    The fog light rose again and condensed into the appearance of sun CE, the leader of Haoran sect.


    Su Chen shrunk his neck and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Shit, the big boss of Zhongmiao gate and Haoran sect are here?


    However, this is not over.


    A moment later, a terrible dragon was released out of thin air.


    The gray light and fog rose and turned into the figure of emperor Tianlong.


    "Are you su Chen''s child? Su Yuan''s descendants? You are so brave to be the daughter of emperor Tianlong! You have a bit of the style of master Su Yuan." emperor Tianlong looked at Su Chen with big eyes and a bronze bell. He saw that Su Chen had some soft legs.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Is this derogatory or boastful?


    "Long bug, you''re not closing the door. How can you come out?"


    Another light and fog rose. Although Su Chen was numb, he was still shocked to see Xia Qianfan''s figure.


    Zhongmiao sect, Haoran sect, Wanyao Kingdom, Wuji sect, and Sanqing holy land.


    Giants gather!


    "Xia Qianfan, when is it your turn to be the master of wujizong? What qualifications do you have to stand here on an equal footing with me?" emperor Tianlong snorted coldly.


    Wujizong and Wanyao kingdom are indeed sworn enemies. As soon as they meet, they compete with each other.


    Taoist priest bu le waved his hand and said, "gentlemen, this is not the time for internal fighting. We''d better discuss the business first."


    "Eh? Why are you?"


    Xia Qianfan suddenly noticed Su Chen on one side and sent out a question.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Su Chen, the younger martial brother of our Tiandao Academy. He is also the descendant of master Su Yuan."


    "So you are su Chen!"


    Xia Qianfan suddenly snorted coldly: "you killed Xia Rong, robbed Xia Ziyan, and wounded elder Xia! Do you know how much crime you have committed! But you are the descendant of master Su Yuan, and you are the only hope of Xuanyuan continent... This is ridiculous¡°


    Su Chen frowned: "Xia Rong and summer are to blame. Xia Ziyan also volunteered to go with me. Which onion do you count, and dare to tell me what to do!"


    Su Chen''s strength is not what it used to be. Now don''t say that Xia Qianfan just came to realize it. Even if he came in person, Su Chen won''t be afraid. It''s not certain who will die and who will live.


    "Arrogant upright son!"


    Xia Qianfan was about to attack when he was stopped by Taoist priest Bu Yue and Zen Guangming.


    "Xia Qianfan, I can''t control any grudges between you, but Su Chen is not only the younger martial brother of my Tiandao academy, but also the only candidate who has a chance to fight against the seven treasures heavenly Zun. If you have any resentment in your heart, you have to hold it back for me."


    The Taoist priest is very dignified. Xia Qianfan has nothing to say in a word.


    Emperor Tianlong couldn''t help laughing: "Su Chen is still my emperor Tianlong''s prospective son-in-law. Xia Qianfan, if you dare to move him, you have to pass me first!"


    "Long bug, you..."


    Xia Qianfan is very depressed. No wonder this boy has no fear. It turns out that there are three people to ask for advice at the same time and the ten thousand demon country as the backer.


    "Well, don''t say a few words."


    Then the wonderful Lord spoke.


    He is the most respected person in the practice world. He is about the same age as Qingtian Taoist Zun of Shengtian sect. He is a real legendary figure and exists like a living fossil.


    When they saw the wonderful masters speak, they were silent.


    The main way of all wonders: "I knew Su Chen''s life experience when I first met him that day, but I didn''t want to rush. After all, Su Chen''s strength was still very weak at that time, but I didn''t expect that Su Chen''s little friend had broken through the no disaster in a short time, and I could feel that Su Chen''s combat effectiveness should have reached the threshold of no disaster, Even if you really do it, I''m afraid you may not be able to win over Su Chen''s little friend. "


    "How is this possible!"


    Xia Qianfan was the first to express his dissatisfaction.


    Sun CE was also skeptical.


    He met Su Chen not long ago. At that time, Su Chen had tried his best just to resist his own pressure. As a result, you now say that his strength has reached invincible and won''t lose to the top powers who have been famous for a long time?


    No matter how great the potential is, it can''t progress so fast.


    If you say this from others, I''m afraid it will be laughed at generously, but the person who says it is the Lord of all wonders.


    With the vision of the wonderful Lord, can you read it wrong?


    Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified, Su Chen said: "Predecessors, are you here to have a tea party? Should you explain to me the role of the evil ghost array? If you really have a way to help me fight against the seven treasure heavenly Zun, I su Chen would be very grateful. If not, I''ll go to shengtianzong alone. I''ve been in the hands of shengtianzong for the first time in history. I don''t have time to chat with you now."


    "Take it easy, Su Chen."


    The master of all wonders said, "if you want to say this evil evil evil array, you have to start with the origin of the seven treasures heavenly Zun."


    "Su Chen, you should have heard that the essence of Xuanyuan continent is a big cage. In fact, this is not completely correct. Tongtian tower does seal, but the object sealed by Tongtian tower is not our Terran or demon family, but the demon family¡°


    "Among the demons, they are divided into demons and heavenly demons. Now the demons living in the Xuanyuan continent are basically the descendants of the demons."


    "Qibao Tianzun is the only living demon in Xuanyuan continent. He has survived for one million years and has been suppressed by Tongtian tower for one million years. The whole Xuanyuan continent is a cage used to imprison Qibao Tianzun."


    "All the practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent have an ultimate goal, that is to get rid of the seven treasures of heaven, restart the Tongtian tower and open the road to heaven again!"

 Chapter 708

    The wonderful sect leaders continued: "Two thousand seven hundred years ago, we had an opportunity to get rid of the seven treasure heavenly Zun. You should know this. In those days, your ancestor Su Yuan, who endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities, devoted himself to the practice under the seven treasure heavenly Zun door to wait for this opportunity. Finally, the Emperor didn''t live up to those who wanted to. Su Yuan went to the vast world through the incomplete Star Road and obtained a heaven killing sword that could cut off heaven demons¡°


    After a pause, the wonderful sect leaders sighed and said: "However, Su Yuan is still too anxious. Qibao Tianzun is not an ordinary demon. He can be suppressed by Tongtian tower for one million years without death. His realm has long exceeded our imagination. In those years, Su Yuan used the killing Tianjian and tried his best to make Qibao Tianzun into the fourth level of demonization. It is said that the top-level demons can have the Ninth level of demonization at most, let alone the third level Level 9, even if it''s only level 4, the seven treasures of heaven in the state of demonization, is strong enough to crush ordinary people. "


    After hearing this, Su Chen frowned deeply.


    Although he knew some of these things, he didn''t know them in detail. After being explained by many wonderful sect leaders, he finally had a detailed understanding.


    The strength of the seven treasure Heavenly Master is far beyond his imagination.


    Mo Shengyu only has a little inheritance of the blood of heavenly demons. His strength after opening the level 4 demonization state has been strong on each side.


    How ferocious and terrifying would it be if the seven treasures heavenly Zun were fully opened?


    After all, there was a sense of powerlessness in Su Chen''s heart.


    He is ambitious and wants to go to the Holy Tianzong to save people, but if he meets the seven treasures Tianzun, does he really have the slightest resistance?


    With the system in hand, perhaps ten years later, 100 years later, Su Chen''s strength will continue to improve. One day, he can really defeat the seven treasure heavenly Zun with his own strength.


    But now Su Chen is still too weak!


    Zen Guangming sighed and said to Su Chen, "younger martial brother, do you really want to go to shengtianzong to save people? This is a road that must die. With your current strength, there is no hope of winning. Even if you get the sky killing sword, in the eyes of the seven treasures, it is only a slightly stronger mole ant after all."


    Su Chen was silent for a long time.


    His eyes suddenly became hot and firm.


    "Even so, I still want to go. No matter how dangerous it is, I will rob people back!"


    "Boy has seed!"


    Sun CE said, "Qiao Qiushan won''t tell you in advance. I''ll count me in the matter of going to shengtianzong."


    His son sun Yumo was also trapped in shengtianzong. Sun CE had the idea of robbing people for a long time.


    "Count me, too. Lao Tzu''s little dragon cub is also trapped in shengtianzong."


    Emperor Tianlong said that he had already known the whereabouts of Huanglong Daojun.


    Xia Qianfan saw this and snorted coldly: "I''m not expanding to the point where I dare to be the enemy of the seven treasures. I''d better stay in my Wuji country and be a local emperor."


    "No seed!"


    "Counsellor!"


    Sun CE and di Tianlong despised it at the same time.


    "Want to excite me? No way. You are all going to save your son. No one in my Xia family is detained by shengtianzong. Why go to find your own way to die? Isn''t it good to live?"


    Taoist priest bu le waved his hand: "well, it''s up to you to decide whether to stay or not, little martial brother. Next, I''ll tell you the function of the evil ghost array."


    "All ears." Su Chen said.


    "The evil Sha array actually has two functions. The first function is to restrain the seven treasure heavenly Zun. As long as it is within the scope of the evil Sha array, it can curb the demonization ability of the seven treasure heavenly Zun and make him unable to give full play to the real power of the heavenly demons. This is also the main dependence of the three consults and the four holy land sects, which can preserve their three-thirds of an mu of land under the authority of the holy heavenly sect."


    i see.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "However, even under the control of the devil array, the strength of the seven treasure heavenly Zun is still unfathomable. In those years, the seven treasure heavenly Zun came to the demon emperor city and defeated the emperor Tianlong with one blow. Therefore, even under the control of the devil array, the seven treasure heavenly Zun is still invincible. After all, it is impossible to demonize and give full play to the real combat effectiveness, so there is still a chance to fight in this situation by relying on the human sea offensive I will defeat the seven treasures Heavenly Master. "


    Emperor Tianlong''s old face was embarrassed: "if you don''t like Taoist priest, can''t you change a metaphor?"


    Xia Qianfan laughed: "it''s just a long worm. What face do you want? If you don''t die in the hands of the seven treasures, you can burn Gao Xiang."


    "Xia Qianfan, do you think I''m afraid of you, wujizong?"


    Emperor Tianlong was evil.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. These guys have a bad temper one by one. If what comes here is not the projection of consciousness, but the noumenon, it is estimated that they have been inseparable. They won''t stay in the stage of war of words like now.


    "Then, as long as we rely on the role of the evil ghost array, we can curb the power of the seven treasure heavenly Zun. With the power of so many of us, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat the seven treasure heavenly Zun." Su Chen suddenly said.


    Zen Guangming explained: "Younger martial brother, it''s not as simple as you think. The power of the devil array is limited. It can only ensure that the seven treasure heavenly Zun will not take the initiative to attack our five forces. However, if you want to use the power of the devil array to deal with the seven treasure heavenly Zun, it''s very difficult to find a way to lead the seven treasure heavenly Zun out of the Holy Tianzong. Besides, there are so many experts in the Holy Tianzong. There are seven or eight strong people without destruction and robbery. I If we take the initiative to attack, it may be difficult to see even the face of the seven treasures Tianzun, and we can''t break through the line of defense of the strong without destruction and robbery of shengtianzong. "


    Also, in the whole Xuanyuan continent, there are so many strong people without destruction. Shengtianzong accounts for less than half, and they are all super strong people who have been famous for a long time. I''m afraid their average strength is even better. In this case, except that the top forces of major forces gather together to fight a battle of life and death, no one has even a chance to break through shengtianzong, Not to mention seeing the seven treasures.


    It''s meaningless to lead the seven treasures out of heaven. The strong at this level completely regard the Xuanyuan continent as their own back garden. It''s too difficult to trap him.


    Therefore, the role of the evil spirit array is more to protect the self-security of the five forces. It is almost impossible to shake shengtianzong.


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head and asked, "what''s the other function of the evil ghost array? ¡°


    The Taoist priest bu le said, "there is also a star gate array hidden in the evil spirit array. This is a super transmission array that can transmit a practitioner to the world."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned, which was quite beyond his expectation.


    Directly to the world?


    Isn''t it possible to cross the bitter sea directly to the other side of the sky?


    Nima is the fast track to heaven!


    "Since there is such a super transmission array, why doesn''t someone use it to leave the Xuanyuan continent?" Su Chen wondered.


    "The super transmission array needs to consume a huge amount of energy. Every time it is opened, it has to absorb the energy of heaven and earth for thousands of years in advance. Since ancient times, in fact, many of our five forces have been transmitted to the world by it, but... No one can come back alive¡°

 Chapter 709

    Su Chen was stunned: "isn''t it normal that no one will come? Since they have gone to the world and have a better practice environment, who would like to come¡°


    Zen Guangming explained: "It''s not what you think, young martial brother. This super transmission array is limited. It can only transmit a person to the world for up to ten years. Ten years later, if the person is still alive, he will be forcibly summoned back by the transmission array. The original purpose of this transmission array was to let us have one to go to the world The world looks for opportunities for foreign aid, but if the transmitted person dies in the world, it can''t be recalled. "


    Su Chen understood.


    It turned out that this was an off-site channel for help. In short, it was the same as when sun Dasheng met an opponent who could not be solved and went to heaven to move rescue soldiers.


    When you move to save the soldiers, you can fight against the seven treasure heavenly Zun through the hands of saints and strong people in the world.


    No, the Taoist priest said: The evil spirit array was built 20000 years ago. It was the idea of the ancestors of Sanqing who came to the Xuanyuan continent. They came with the divine stone at that time. I''m afraid the ancestors of Sanqing also wanted to take this to give us practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent a way to live. However, since ancient times, the super transmission array has been opened for 20 times, transmitting 20 top strong people to the world, but there was no A man was called back alive. "


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to send me to the world to move rescue soldiers¡°


    "Yes, there is another limitation of this super transmission array. Only a young and powerful soul can withstand the pain caused by over distance transmission. If my old bones are transmitted, they may not reach the vast world and will be crushed to pieces by the huge space pressure. Younger martial brother Su Chen, your strength is among the young generation of practitioners on the Xuanyuan continent , it can definitely be called the top. Only you can be competent for this mission! "


    "But ten years is too long. I can''t wait that long." Su Chen is still anxious to save people. If he goes to the world, even if he successfully finds a rescuer within ten years, he can help Xuanyuan mainland resolve the crisis, but ten years later, can his family still live?


    "Elder martial brother knows your concerns, so we plan to help you go to shengtianzong for rescue together. After saving people, we can use the power of the evil ghost array to fight against shengtianzong and Qibao Tianzun. As long as I unite, it should be no problem to fight against shengtianzong for ten years."


    Su Chenning frowned for a moment. He knew that this might be the best choice at present.


    Maybe there is another solution, but Su Chen has no time to think now.


    "OK, I agree!"


    Su Chen said firmly.


    The masters of the wonderful sect said, "Su Chen, I have another treasure to give to you."


    "Treasure?"


    With a wave of the master''s hand, suddenly a red flying sword fell into Su Chen''s hand. The light of the flying sword gradually faded and became a red scabbard.


    Isn''t this the flying sword Su Chen hid after the door opened by the force of yin and Yang?


    "This is the scabbard of Zhu Tianjian, which was brought back from the outer space by your ancestor Su Yuan. After Su Yuan''s defeat, Zhu Tianjian was seized by shengtianzong, but the scabbard was obtained and sealed by our predecessors of Miao sect. Even when I saw the scabbard, I knew all this. At that time, I guessed that you were destined to be with this scabbard. Now it seems right ¡£¡°


    Starting with the scabbard, Su Chen felt the power of killing heaven in an instant and had a strange resonance with the scabbard. Su Chen''s original sharp breath converged to the extreme with the help of the scabbard, and there was no breath fluctuation from top to bottom.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to restrain the breath. In Su Chen''s current state, all kinds of stealth means can only roughly shield his breath. It is still easy to expose when encountering an expert in the same state, but with this scabbard, Su Chen''s breath can be retracted and released freely and his sneaking ability can be greatly improved.


    With this scabbard, Su Chen''s success rate in mixing with shengtianzong should be much higher.


    And not only that, the scabbard of Zhu Tianjian also has a subtle induction to Zhu Tianjian. Maybe Su Chen can find out the location of Zhu Tianjian through the scabbard.


    If you can get the heaven killing sword, you can increase your chances of winning against the seven treasures heaven.


    "Thank you, wonderful masters."


    Su Chen took the scabbard.


    "Three days later, I will lead all the top strongmen of Zhongmiao gate to shengtianzong to support Su Chen''s little friends."


    "All the great demons of our ten thousand demon country will also go."


    "Haoran Zongyi can''t tolerate words."


    Seeing that the other three people had stated their position, Xia Qianfan said, "I can''t go by myself, but I can ask the three supreme elders of the Wu generation to support."


    After that, the four people turned into light and fog and dissipated in place.


    Taoist priest bu le walks to Su Chen again and hands a prismatic crystal to Su Chen.


    This crystal has an extraordinary texture, which contains extremely strong spatial fluctuations.


    "Young martial brother, put this thing away. This is the transmission crystal to open the super transmission array. As long as you crush it, the super transmission array will send you to the world. Where is a completely strange environment for us. Although it is the other shore sky that all our practitioners yearn for, the degree of danger there is unmatched in Xuanyuan mainland. You will be sure to go after you go Be careful. It doesn''t matter if you can''t move to foreign aid. At least, keep your life¡°


    Su Chen nodded seriously, "thank you for your concern, senior brother¡°


    Just then, the system prompt came.


    "Ding, open the main task: go to the world. After completing the task, you will receive special rewards¡°


    Is it a main task?


    This is the first time Su Chen has received the main task. I don''t know what kind of reward will be given.


    Zen Guangming said, "younger martial brother, take advantage of these three days to recharge your energy. In three days, I will personally escort you to shengtianzong."


    "Thank you, senior brother Guangming."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Tiandao courtyard.


    "Bang bang!"


    Su Chen is madly urging the fire of divine refining to forge super grade Taoist weapons.


    He wants to take advantage of these three days to forge more super Taoist weapons to let the bones absorb, so that the gilded sword can break through the quality of artifact.


    Although the effect of artifact on the strong at the level of the seven treasures heavenly Zun can be said to be minimal, it is better to have it than not.


    Besides, Su Chen really doesn''t know what to do. He always has to find something to do for himself. Otherwise, once he calms down, Su Chen can''t help thinking.


    Two days later, Su Chen forged a sufficient number of super quality tools to swallow all the bones.


    "Master, I feel it."


    As soon as the little bone looked frozen, the sword meaning of the gilded sword began to soar wildly.

 Chapter 710

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in improving the quality of the gilded sword into an artifact. At present, it is a inferior artifact and can continue to be improved."


    "Ding, reward an advanced turntable lucky draw."


    Is there a reward?


    The system has been very capricious recently.


    Su Chen''s mood has been very depressed these two days. Thinking that her relatives and friends are still detained in shengtianzong, she can''t wait to rush over immediately. Seeing the system reward, she can be regarded as a little relaxed.


    In case of personality outbreak and drawing a peerless holy weapon that can kill the seven treasures of heaven, all the problems can be solved.


    Open the lottery.


    Shining.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and winning the ''resurrection God mud''¡°


    resurrection?


    Su Chen suddenly felt refreshed. The name was a good thing.


    But after seeing the real object, Su Chen was a little hoodwinked.


    This... Is actually a box of plasticine!


    It''s very heavy. A small box has hundreds of kilograms.


    Su Chen quickly checked the introduction of the resurrection God mud.


    "Resurrection God mud: it is the God mud used by Nu Wa to create people. It integrates the soul of the dead into the God mud. The God mud can quickly condense the flesh and help the dead regain their rebirth (Note: the soul and body of the dead resurrected with the help of God mud can get the maximum fit, but the cultivation cannot be retained. They can only become mortals and obtain 80 years of life yuan. The body of God mud can only be used for transition. If you want to really resurrect the dead, you need to find more effective means of resurrection.) (Note 2: the resurrection clay can be used for one purpose or multiple purposes. However, when it is used for multiple targets, it can only be used to carry the soul of the dead at the coming time, so that it will not dissipate and cannot be resurrected completely.)¡°


    Isn''t this the same as Nezha''s lotus root avatar?


    It''s not even as good as lotus root incarnation. After all, Nezha''s strength became stronger after he got lotus root incarnation.


    But a man raised with God''s mud can only be an ordinary man without cultivation.


    Not even a fight.


    However, seizing and giving up are evil means after all, and there are many restrictions on seizing and giving up other people''s flesh. It''s not easy to find a suitable target for seizing and giving up. If time is tight, this resurrection of God mud is actually a good emergency method.


    It still has some effect.


    Su Chen collected the mud of the resurrected God.


    Su Chen wondered if he had to make any other preparations for the war tomorrow.


    Su Chen still has 1.3 billion skill points, which should be used in advance.


    You can''t point other skills, but you can point it.


    After all, this is a causal skill. You can calculate your luck. It is very helpful at critical moments.


    As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he directly spent 900 million skill points to move the divine calculation point to the tenth floor.


    The effect of the ten layer divine calculation is still obvious. The world seen in Su Chen''s eyes seems to become flexible for a moment. He seems to be able to see the fate of everything vaguely.


    Su Chen calculated his fortune tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow''s fortune: the Western death omen twinkles. When there is a great disaster, but there is a glimmer of vitality in the road of death, which can be solved by a long journey."


    Um


    It seems that I want to leave the Xuanyuan continent and go to the world. It''s kind of doomed.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Who can understand the word fate? Everything is just a calculation.


    Su Chen entered the mall, spent 100 million, bought ten Lucky fish food, and then summoned the koi sister out.


    Su Chen held the koi sister and fed her.


    Younger sister Koi was not very hungry, but she seemed to understand something. She skillfully ate the lucky fish food in Su Chen''s hand and began to improve level by level.


    Soon, the koi sister''s level broke through level 50.


    The lucky value has been increased by 100 points again, and the first immune damage effect of Koi guard has also been improved a lot.


    There are 300 million skill points left.


    Su Chen spent more than 30 million yuan to buy strengthening runes continuously and strengthened the gilded sword to 10


    With more than 200 million left, Su Chen spent a long time in the mall and finally bought two nuclear bombs.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t know that nuclear weapons can cause damage to shengtianzong. It is estimated that it is likely that even shengtianzong''s defense array can''t be broken.


    However, although the nuclear bomb has limited power to practitioners, it is powerful. It should be no problem to scare people, right?


    If you are lucky, you can put it directly into the core area of shengtianzong and detonate it. The practitioners of shengtianzong don''t know how to guard against it. Maybe they can have some good effects.


    After all, in the view of practitioners, this nuclear bomb is a large metal ball. There is no energy fluctuation at all. It will certainly not be warned in advance.


    When Su Chen made all the preparations, the sky outside the window began to brighten up.


    Zen light pushes the door in.


    Su Chen looked up at him, didn''t say anything, got up and walked outside the door.


    No, the Taoist priest is also outside the door.


    There are also the great elders of Sanqing holy land, several elders known by Su Chen, and a woman in simple clothes. Her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Zen Miao. She should be the great lady of Zen light.


    "It''s very dangerous to go to the Holy Tianzong. Su Chen, you should take self-protection as the primary purpose. Whether you complete the goal or not, you should start transmitting crystals. Only in the vast world can you find a way to really save the Xuanyuan continent." the elder said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded: "I understand."


    The simple woman said with tearful eyes, "I must bring miao''er back. I''m such a daughter. If she has something wrong, I won''t live! ¡°


    Su Chen''s heart stopped and went forward and bowed deeply to the woman: "please rest assured, madam, I will let Zen Miao return safely."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Zen Guangming took a deep breath, looked back at the people, looked at his wife for a moment, and then resolutely took Su Chen and Taoist priest bu le to the West in a holy light.


    At the same time, among the four holy sites of Zhongmiao gate, Wanyao Kingdom, Wuji sect and Haoran sect, there is a strong breath heading west.


    At this time, most practitioners on the Xuanyuan continent were still sleeping. They didn''t know that day, and the situation had begun to change suddenly.


    Magic empty mountain.


    Mo Shengyu said coldly with a smile: "a mere Su Chen dared to take the initiative to challenge the seven treasure heavenly Buddha. What if he could get the sky killing sword? He didn''t want to die like Su Yuan in those years. It''s really stupid. Father, please allow me to go to shengtianzong. I want to witness the picture of Su Chen''s tragic death with my own eyes."


    In the demon palace, an ancient and desolate voice came: "go. If I have the opportunity to bring Su Chen''s body back, his blood has a rare imperial blood and the blessing of the power of killing the sky. If I can get his blood, maybe I also have the opportunity to be promoted to a demon."


    "Yes, my son."


    Mo Shengyu smiled and disappeared into a magic light.

 Chapter 711

    West Sea.


    Dawn broke and the sky was bright.


    The deepest Poseidon Canyon in the West Sea.


    The holy land of the sea people, the sea imperial city.


    Hundreds of thousands of shrimp soldiers and crab generals are neatly arranged in the Grand Canyon, waiting for the arrival of orders.


    "Lord Haihuang, do we really want to choose this time to start? Although our Poseidon army has begun to take shape, it is too dangerous to fight against the first 14 holy heavenly sect now."


    An old and wise voice said: "The opportunity will not appear in front of us, but we need to take the initiative to grasp any opportunity. The descendants of the Su family will reappear in the world. What happened 2700 years ago will be repeated again. We Haizu have no protection of the devil array. Although our strength continues to grow, the pressure from shengtianzong is increasing. If we can''t firmly grasp this opportunity, If we inflict heavy losses on shengtianzong, the first thing that shengtianzong will destroy must be our Hai family. "


    "Lord Haihuang is wise."


    "Lord Haihuang, please rest assured that the soldiers created through life transformation technology are brave and not afraid of death. I, the 80000 warriors of the crab family, are willing to contribute all and even life to the cause of the rejuvenation of the sea family!"


    "I am willing to throw my head and shed blood for the sea family!"


    "Shark clan..."


    "Bei clan..."


    "Whale clan..."


    "Willing to fight to the end for the revival of the Hai nationality!"


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Shengguang Tianjiang, Su Chen, bule Daochang and Zen Guangming directly appeared in the eastern waters of Shengtian continent.


    Almost at the same time, four people, including the Lord of all wonders, Emperor Tianlong, sun CE and Wu Mingkong, also appeared.


    The six top-ranking non annihilation and robbery strongmen in the list of Xuanyuan mainland experts have no intention of hiding their breath. The six strong killing intentions are entangled together, which makes the sky and sea area within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles suddenly boil. The sky is surging, the sea is surging, and the world trembles at the moment.


    And Su Chen, because of the blessing of Zhu Tian''s scabbard, his breath completely converged to the extreme, especially under the cover of the six top strongmen.


    "Younger martial brother, we will try our best to help you attract your attention. You can sneak into the Holy Tianzong by relying on the Zhutian sword scabbard. It''s best to find the Zhutian sword first. In this way, even if the Qibao Tianzun appears, we can resist it for at least a while. Otherwise, all of us together are not the enemy of the Qibao Tianzun." the Taoist priest said.


    Su Chen nodded: "please take care, too. You are the biggest support in the cultivation world. You must not fall here."


    Wu Mingkong patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "brother, your current situation is the most dangerous. Don''t care about us. Life and death are destiny. If we die here today, it''s just destiny, but as long as you are successfully sent out of the Xuanyuan continent, all creatures in the Xuanyuan continent still have hope!"


    Emperor Tianlong also said, "we are all the evils of the old times. We can''t break through the eternal disaster. We are doomed to have no tomorrow. Su family boy, go ahead and don''t look back. Just remember that we old bones are your strong backing¡°


    Su Chen was moved. He clenched his teeth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, take care!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen flashed and flew towards the holy land.


    It''s certainly not easy to break into the holy land. Outside the whole holy land, there is a strong defense barrier, which can''t be cracked by Su Chen alone.


    But at this time, the six top strongmen without destruction and robbery behind Su Chen shouted loudly at the same time.


    The mighty vitality condensed into a beam of destructive light and ran through the holy land.


    Defense barrier, a gap was blown out in an instant.


    The whole holy heaven continent was also completely disturbed, and a large number of practitioners of holy heaven sect rushed out.


    Wei Xingye, Qingtian Taoist priest, Lingtai hermit, and several powerful people without destruction and robbery also appeared at the first time.


    More than a dozen strong people without destruction and robbery almost gathered most of the peak combat effectiveness of the whole Xuanyuan continent. What a terrible scene. Under the frontal collision of the two breath, even the sky seemed to crack.


    Su Chen covered his whole body with invisible divine pattern. With the help of Zhutian sword scabbard, no one found him for the time being.


    When entering the holy land, Su Chen did not look for Zhu Tianjian for the first time, but for the location where wanguchang Qingdao was detained.


    He hid in the dark and captured a saint Tianzong disciple with a Zhutian catcher. He knocked out with a stick and read his soul memory.


    After su Chen''s identity was exposed, his affairs were not small. There was a great alarm in the whole holy Tianzong. All the disciples had heard of it. Although Su Chen caught only an external disciple, he still got some clues he wanted.


    Wanguchang Qingdao is currently located in the northeast of Shengtian continent. There is an oasis, which is one of the forbidden areas of Shengtian sect. All external practitioners captured by Shengtian sect are imprisoned there. In essence, the oasis is a huge cage full of crises and all kinds of prohibitions. Even if the strong without destruction are imprisoned, it is difficult to get out of it Escape.


    Su Chen certainly didn''t worry so much. He was ready to go to the oasis at the first time.


    At the same time, the war broke out in the sky.


    Just feel the surging yuan force fluctuation, Su Chen can guess how fierce the battle is. Just one face to face, the sky has been fragmented, just like the scene of the coming doomsday.


    At this time, Su Chen also vaguely saw a burst of hot fire emerging from the horizon.


    There was a graceful sound and shadow in the fire.


    It''s huolingji!


    Why did she appear in the Holy Tianzong?


    "Ah... There are crabs!"


    At this time, the disciples of shengtianzong not far away sent out bursts of screams, as if they had encountered some attack.


    Su Chenyun looked at it with his eyes. He was surprised to find that groups of shrimp and crab generals and sea demons landed on the holy land from the coast and began to kill and destroy wantonly.


    Even the sea clan appeared?


    Is it the foreign aid they invited?


    Or spontaneous?


    It seems that all ethnic groups have a long-standing resentment against the Holy Tianzong.


    Su Chen shook her head. Now she doesn''t care about these things.


    Everyone''s struggle is to buy time for him. Su Chen can''t waste a minute now.


    He blinked several times in a row. Within two minutes, he reached the edge of the forbidden oasis.


    From a distance, Su Chen can already see the outline of eternal Qingdao floating over the oasis.


    At this time, wanguchang Qingdao was tied to the ground by several huge chains, and the island was in a mess.


    Su Chen clenched her teeth and prepared to teleport directly to wanguchang Qingdao. However, she was blocked by a layer of space force. She not only failed to teleport, but also exposed her figure.


    Immediately, a large group of Saint Tianzong disciples rushed towards Su Chen and appeared in front of Su Chen in an instant.


    "It''s su Chen!"


    "He did come!"


    "No nonsense, kill him!"

 Chapter 712

    More than a dozen wusheng robbers rushed to the front and offered magic weapons at the same time, bombarding Su Chen.


    Su Chen clearly sensed that the strength of shengtianzong''s wusheng robbers was stronger than each other. They were not at the same level as the wusheng robbers outside. The flow and manipulation experience of Yuanli was old-fashioned. I don''t know how many times they had been tempered.


    If it were a year ago, Su Chen would not have the slightest parry in the face of these strong people.


    But now Su Chen has no pressure at all in the face of practitioners without disaster.


    "Big day inflammation!"


    Su Chen flicked his fingers and blew out more than a dozen small fireballs at the same time.


    Seeing this, the disciples of shengtianzong burst into laughter.


    "Did the boy abandon himself? This little flame also wants to be used against us?"


    "Su Chen, I advise you to catch it as soon as possible. You''re dead. It''s good for everyone. Why bother to make trouble in the Xuanyuan mainland."


    "Do you really think you can shake the Holy Tianzong with the support of five forces behind you? You don''t need the Lord to do it himself. Only our supreme elders can let you know what despair is."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "you''d better take care of yourself first. ¡°


    The small fireball accelerated in vain and hit the people like a blink.


    A strong Saint Tianzong, who was nearest, looked disdainful and raised a water wall to resist.


    But unexpectedly, before the fireball touched the water wall, it had evaporated directly from the water wall.


    At this time, the Saint Tianzong disciple looked a little moved, but he had missed the best counterattack time. The fireball fell in front of him and exploded.


    The flame is not big, but the instantaneous burst of photosynthetic heat is as amazing as the corona on the surface of the sun.


    Instantaneous maximum temperature, more than a million degrees!


    In the face of such a terrible high temperature, even the strong without robbery has no power to parry. There is no ash left in an instant.


    Their strength is obviously not as good as Jun 16. Even Jun 16''s small fireball facing Su Chen has only been killed by the second, not to mention them.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, they were stunned and wanted to escape one by one.


    However, it was a slow step after all.


    Boom, boom!


    Fireballs burst open one after another, and the strong without life and robbery evaporated directly from the world. They died cleanly without leaving any trace.


    "It''s too heavy..."


    Su Chen shook his head. He also wanted to devour several souls and collect more information.


    Whatever, save people first.


    Su Chen broke into the oasis again. This time, he was still hindered by the boundary. However, Su Chen learned better, directly urged the flame to cover his body, directly melted the boundary out of a big hole with high temperature, and smoothly entered the oasis.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen successfully teleported to wanguchang Qingdao.


    He easily tore up the ban covering the island and landed.


    "Lord!"


    The elders and disciples of the first sect in all ages, as well as imperial concubine Hua and others, gathered together. When they saw Su Chen, they were surprised and hurried over.


    Su Chen was relieved to see that everyone was safe and there was no sign of injury.


    "What do you want to keep later? In the first storage ring, I''ll take you out of here!"


    Su Chen opened a storage ring and said quickly.


    Although Kong Miaoyin was given the ring of emptiness, Su Chen also made a Taoist ware storage ring, which can also store living people, but it has no effect of solidification time.


    The people also understood that this was not the place to speak. They all opened their hearts and allowed Su Chen to put them into the storage ring.


    Su Chen was about to accept people, but suddenly, a frightening figure appeared in front of Su Chen without warning.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    "Qibao Tianzun!"


    A strong sense of despair sprang up in Su Chen''s heart.


    It''s too late!


    When the seven treasures Tianzun stepped out, his breath burst out in an instant, and the whole eternal Qingdao suddenly collapsed into countless fragments. All disciples and elders could not resist the powerful power of the seven treasures Tianzun. At the same time, they turned their eyes and fainted. They fell to the ground and were buried in the ruins.


    Su Chen wants to save people, but he has been completely locked by the breath of Qibao Tianzun and can''t move.


    "Boom..."


    The invisible pressure rolled towards Su Chen from all directions. His face instantly turned red, his blood was boiling, his teeth clenched, his skin began to crack inch by inch, and his blood was splashing out.


    Su Chen only felt that his consciousness seemed to dissipate.


    "No way¡°


    Su Chen was frantically urged by his vitality and forced to fight against Da Riyan. The fierce flame twined around his body and wrapped Su Chen, forming a flame giant.


    The dazzling light bloomed from Su Chen. In an instant, he reluctantly resisted the authority of the seven treasures.


    "Holy level skill?"


    In the calm eyes of Qibao Tianzun, a ripple finally appeared.


    Then, Qibao Tianzun made an unexpected move for Su Chen.


    He stretched out his hand, and a terrible sword suddenly rose from the ground of the Holy Land and fell into the hands of the seven treasures.


    Su Chen''s sky killing sword scabbard also began to vibrate suddenly.


    It was a dark red sword, like a long sword forged with blood.


    Kill the Heavenly Sword!


    Qibao Tianzun unexpectedly took the initiative to invite Zhu Tianjian.


    Even more surprised, Qibao Tianzun threw Zhu Tianjian directly in front of Su Chen.


    "Take it and fight me."


    Su Chen was surprised.


    Qibao Tianzun couldn''t have known that this heavenly sword was the only weapon that could restrain him. He didn''t strictly guard against such a weapon and wouldn''t let Su Chen find it. He took the initiative to send it to Su Chen. What a fearless spirit!


    no


    This is the real strong man, the real self-confidence.


    Qibao Tianzun has absolute confidence in his strength. He is not afraid of everything. He just wants to have some fun with Su Chen.


    An expert who seeks defeat alone finally meets an opponent who can pose a little threat to himself. He is eager to have a hearty battle.


    This is the state of mind of the seven treasure Heavenly Master at the moment.


    Su Chen knew that once he took the heaven killing sword, he would inevitably have to compete with the seven treasures heaven.


    But even with the sword in hand, Su Chen''s probability of surpassing the seven treasures is still very small.


    But ten dead without life is better than nine dead!


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate. With a big move, he released the power of killing heaven. The sword buzzed and flew into Su Chen''s hand.


    Hiss!


    Feeling the surging sword intention in Zhu Tianjian, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This Heavenly Sword... And even a holy weapon!


    "Attack me. As long as you can hurt me, I can let all of you leave the holy land safely. But every time you attack, if it doesn''t hurt me, I will kill a disciple of the first sect of all ages at random. Let me calculate. There are 5763 people in the first sect of all ages. You have the same number of attacks. Start now."


    The seven treasures said calmly, and there was a tyranny in his words that dominated the survival of all living beings.

 Chapter 713

    damn!


    Hearing the words of Qibao Tianzun, Su Chen was hot all over, but her heart was cold.


    He asked Su Chen to bet on everyone''s life for the first time in all ages, forcing him to participate in this battle with completely unequal strength!


    If Su Chen doesn''t do it, everyone will die.


    If Su Chen moves his hand, each of his swords means that one, fourteen will sacrifice one''s own life.


    What a cruel choice!


    Su Chen was angry with despair.


    But at this moment, Su Chen knew that he had only one war!


    Now by crushing the transmission crystal, Su Chen can be safely transmitted to the vast world and go to a broader and promising new world, but he can''t just walk away. He also shoulders more than 5000 lives, including his mother, her lover, his friends and his pets. He can''t shrink back.


    Fortunately, Su Chen still has a life saving trump card in his hand, resurrecting God mud!


    As long as we keep the souls of all people with the mud of resurrection God, there is hope of resurrection even if we are afraid of death.


    But this is by no means Su Chen''s original intention.


    A sword!


    Just one sword!


    Su Chen must show his most powerful combat power and cause damage to the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    Burn!


    Su Chen''s soul began to burn, and his vitality turned into combat power and poured into Su Chen''s whole body.


    The power of killing heaven is madly injected into the sword of killing heaven.


    The flame condensed by Da Riyan is entangled with the fire of divine refining, covering the whole body of Zhu Tianjian.


    Taiji immortal sword, gilded sword, Poseidon Trident, mountain cutter and four artifact emerged at the same time, injecting the position of artifact into the sky killing sword.


    The power of divine pattern is pouring in!


    Boom!


    The power of Zhu Tianjian is increasing rapidly.


    Qibao Tianzun stood proudly in the sky, but looked at Su Chen calmly without any action.


    There was even some expectation in his expression.


    "When your ancestor Su Yuan wanted to challenge me, his strength was far better than your current level, but he finally stopped in my level 4 demonization state. Today I will use the same state to meet your attack. As long as your blow can surpass your ancestor''s level, there will be a chance to hurt me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Qibao Tianzun suddenly became tall and mighty. Strands of black demonized lines appeared on him, and his eyes became pure black magic pupils.


    Every time he breathed, the sound of thunder broke out in his body.


    The surrounding space seemed to be unable to bear the rising authority of the seven treasures Heavenly Master, rippling up layers of ripples.


    In the sky, I don''t know when black clouds blew up. The vast world of heaven and earth was like being dragged into the demon world, and the hostility of everything in heaven and earth was aroused.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the whole Xuanyuan continent felt a sense of depression inexplicably.


    The wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Practitioners raised their heads and looked at the western sky.


    "The devil reappears, the Tao destroys and people die!" the old people in the hidden world mourned.


    In the shadow, the dark area under the crack is full of joy.


    "Stupid Terrans, how can they understand the greatness and horror of demons."


    "Millions of years ago, even the saints in the world could not kill the natural devil. It was an invincible existence."


    "After nine robberies and three disasters, the seven treasures of heaven have been sealed in the devil''s soul. Yu Tianheng, the invincible Buddha in those years, can''t do anything about him. It''s just a small generation. How can you shake the seven treasures of heaven."


    "It''s sad and ridiculous that the human and demon clans don''t honestly guard their own one acre and go too far. They are so arrogant that they want to overthrow the seven treasures of heaven. They''re really tired of living."


    The world is surging, and Shengtian continent is definitely the focus of the whole Xuanyuan continent at the moment.


    The confrontation between the strong without destruction and robbery is shocking and earth shaking.


    But under the prestige of the seven treasures, it also seemed insignificant.


    "Su Chen is in trouble!"


    "It''s too late. We can''t rush to the rescue. Now the younger martial brother can only rely on himself!"


    "It''s the breath of Zhu Tianjian. Su Chen got Zhu Tianjian. He may still have a chance!"


    "Don''t stop, try your best to stop shengtianzong, and don''t let anyone go to the oasis to interfere with Su Chen."


    "The dead men of the sea family listen to the order and attack with all their strength!"


    "Huo LINGJI, why don''t you hide at home and come to the Holy Land!"


    "Sister is in trouble, how can I sit idly by!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Isn''t it just a fight? I''ll accompany you to the end. Wei Xingye, you caught my dragon cub. This account must be settled with you today!"


    "All things are born in one breath, and I respect all the seas and eight wastelands!"


    "The door of magic, cross my long life!"


    "Damn it, all the wonderful sect leaders choose to spend their eternal life at this time. He''s going to die!"


    "The sect leader is very kind. I''ll give you a hand! The extreme of martial arts, the vigorous of Tao, and eight thousand dharmas outside the world. One thinks of eternal life and the other thinks of death¡°


    The world war outside did not have the slightest impact on Su Chen.


    The heaven killing sword in his hand is still gaining momentum.


    This sword, he wants to burn himself, go all out.


    The seven treasure Heavenly Master said calmly, "is that all? Then you really let me down."


    "Not yet!"


    Su Chen suddenly took out a pill and took it.


    Puffed Dan!


    The power of the pill broke out, Su Chen''s flesh suddenly began to expand and soar, his vitality began to burn faster, and his vitality fluctuated more violently.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s body shape and Yuan force intensity increased more than three times!


    Su Chen swallowed a handful of vitality fruit again to make the concentration of vitality gathered in the body reach the peak.


    The sword idea was promoted to the extreme, and the fire of Da Riyan and divine refining also broke out to the extreme.


    The flames and light rising into the sky seem to burn out the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    Sword up!


    Su Chen took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "kill... God... Explosion!!"


    In an instant, Su Chen''s vitality seemed to have undergone nuclear fusion, and was instantly burned and released.


    Zhu Tianjian, carrying Su Chen''s strength and anger, fiercely chopped at the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    Feeling the coming terrible sword, Qibao Tianzun finally looked a little moved.


    The power of this sword has surpassed that of Su Yuan.


    He may not be able to resist this sword safely in the state of level 4 demonization.


    Qibao Tianzun snorted and his breath jumped suddenly. He even directly opened the fifth level of demonization. Silver magic patterns emerged on the body surface to form a strange field and protect him.


    How can you easily believe the words of the heavenly devil? The seven treasure heavenly Zun will not expose himself to any danger.


    Su Chen scolded secretly in his heart, but at this moment, he couldn''t care. He had to believe in his sword.


    "Cut!"


    In an instant, heaven and earth were eclipsed.


    The red sword, falling from the sky, with the power of destruction, pressed against the seven treasures heaven.


    The silver field collapsed in an instant.


    The noumenon of the seven treasures heaven is completely exposed to the sword.


    "Cut! Cut it down!"


    Su Chen roared.


    Prick!


    At the moment when the sword was about to be cut off, the seven treasure heavenly Zun suddenly raised his hand and directly restrained the sword.


    Boom! The seven treasures heavenly Zun fell several meters after being suppressed by Zhu Tianjian, which completely disintegrated the power of Zhu Tianjian.


    "How possible!"


    Su Chen''s face is full of despair. Can''t even this cause harm to the seven treasures?


    incorrect!


    Su Chen suddenly saw a light in front of him. He was surprised to find that there was a trace of blood dripping from the palm of the seven treasure heavenly Zun.

 Chapter 714

    succeed!


    Su Chen is ecstatic!


    Everyone who watched this scene was also stunned.


    Invincible Qibao Tianzun, hurt!


    This is something Su Yuan didn''t do in those days.


    Moreover, Qibao Tianzun has just entered the fifth level of demonization, and his strength is stronger than that of the Qibao Tianzun faced by Su Yuan.


    But even in such a state, the seven treasures Tianzun was still hurt by Su Chen.


    Even if the injury is very small for any practitioner, it can be completely healed in one breath.


    But even if he is hurt, it is impossible for the blood to return to his body. As long as the seven treasure Tianzun has no ability to reverse time, he can''t deny this fact.


    The disciples of shengtianzong looked shocked, as if their faith had been shaken.


    Third, ask the experts of other forces, but their hearts are surging.


    Even if it''s just a tiny wound, it''s enough to prove that the invincible myth of the seven treasures can be broken!


    Since then, the seven treasures Heavenly Master can no longer equal the word invincible!


    The air over the whole holy land seemed to solidify for a moment.


    A strong sense of nothingness is coming to Su Chen, and his consciousness has begun to be a little vague.


    This sword almost drained all the power in his body. It was the limit Su Chen could do to keep himself from fainting.


    "Qibao Tianzun, I hope you can keep your promise!"


    Su Chen said hard with her last strength.


    Qibao Tianzun seemed to be still in a stupefied spirit. He looked at the healing of his palm, but there were still scars with blood left outside, as if he had some incredible feeling.


    Suddenly, a powerful evil thought and killing intention broke out from the seven treasures Heavenly Master.


    "Su family children, it seems that I underestimated your threat to me. In order to prevent you from posing a greater threat to me in the future, I can only kill you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong sense of killing broke out on the seven treasure heavenly Zun, which seemed to condense into a substantive sword, like a rainstorm pear flower, shooting away at the eternal ruins of Qingdao on the ground.


    "No!!"


    Su Chen didn''t expect that Qibao Tianzun would turn back, but he couldn''t move. He couldn''t do anything except a cry.


    No, Taoist priest. Although they wanted to come to the rescue, it was too late.


    despair!


    A deep sense of despair enveloped Su Chen''s heart!


    He could do nothing but watch it happen at the moment.


    In the world of practitioners, weakness is all original sin.


    At this moment, Su Chen really understood how important power is in this world.


    Boom!


    The sword made of magic light runs through heaven and earth. The broken eternal Qingdao is directly crushed into ruins. Countless breath of life dissipates rapidly.


    "Chen''er!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    Su Chen''s eyes were red and watched her mother. Their bodies were penetrated by the magic light and fell into a pool of blood.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    Su Chen''s soul power was burning wildly. He directly burned 10000 years of longevity yuan in exchange for a moment of action ability. Holding the sky killing sword, he cut off the seven treasures of heaven again.


    "Mole ants in general." the seven treasure Heavenly Master disdained his eyes and waved Su Chen away.


    "Not enough!"


    Su Chen intensified her efforts, continued to burn her vitality crazily, and rushed up again with the spirit of fighting to the end.


    "Stab!"


    A magic light burst out directly from Su Chen''s chest to his back.


    "Poof!"


    Su Chen''s blood spilled into the sky. He was black and almost lost his consciousness. However, his body was still holding the sky killing sword high, and fiercely cut to the seven treasure heavenly Zun without fear of death.


    Su Chen directly used his powerful soul to kill Tianbao again.


    The light of the sword was like a dragon. It broke through the air and finally cut on the seven treasure heavenly Zun again.


    There was a small blood mark on the cheek of the seven treasure heavenly Zun, which was penetrated by blood.


    He frowned slightly, flicked his fingers and directly blasted Su Chen to the ground.


    Another magic light fell from the sky and stabbed Su Chen''s eyebrows straight.


    The breath of death is approaching unprecedentedly.


    Just then, a white chain suddenly entangled Su Chen''s body and pulled him away to avoid the attack of magic light.


    Lin yuerou, covered in blood, climbed out of the ruins.


    "Husband!"


    Su Chen now has dark eyes. He can''t see or hear. His consciousness is completely on the verge of collapse, but he can feel Lin yuerou''s breath and the trace of her bloody palm touching her face.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    Su Chen''s lips moved slightly, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Lin yuerou left blood and tears. She hugged Su Chen''s body, and her breath suddenly changed, and a mighty chaotic gas gushed out.


    However, Qibao Tianzun didn''t give her the chance to resist and struggle at all.


    Thousands of magic lights burst from the sky again.


    Poof!


    The long gun turned into magic light directly penetrated the bodies of Lin yuerou and Su Chen.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    However, just then, a crisp deer roar came from under the ruins.


    At the same time, a purple green sword broke through the earth and cut off towards the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    Taoist crape myrtle shot!


    At the same time, Taotao jumped up from the ruins.


    She let out a loud roar.


    In an instant, time seemed to fall into a forbidden state.


    She jumped to Su Chen and dropped her own blood in Su Chen''s mouth.


    A faint fragrance diffused in Su Chen''s mouth. His consciousness quickly recovered and opened his eyes.


    "Crush the transmission crystal quickly. I can''t support it for long!"


    Su Chen suddenly stood up, took out the resurrection God mud, directly crushed it, turned it into a large piece of small mud pill and threw it out. At the same time, she exercised her soul control skills, integrated everyone''s soul into the God mud and handed it to Taotao.


    "Keep it until I come back!"


    Taotao nodded hard: "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Su Chen shouted loudly with the power of his soul: "I''m going to the world. The day I return will be the time when I personally kill the seven treasures of heaven. ¡°


    After that, Su Chen resolutely crushed the transmission crystal, and the surrounding space was distorted immediately. The sky roared as if it had collapsed. There was a starry cave that sucked Su Chen in.


    "You can''t escape!"


    At this time, Qibao Tianzun broke free from the time constraints of Taotao and chased Su Chen.


    ¡±Prick! ¡°


    A purple light sword came across the sky and stopped the seven treasures.


    Crape myrtle Taoist robe fluttered and stood on the void. There was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. There was a momentum of blocking thousands of troops and horses with his own strength.


    At the same time, thunder roared.


    All the wonderful sect leaders flew over with a rolling thunder cloud behind them. He forcibly crushed the power of the seven treasures heaven with the great disaster of eternal life.


    Anger burst out in the seven treasures heaven''s eyes.


    "Die for me!"

 Chapter 716

    You play with me at this point?


    It takes a year to upgrade. Isn''t that teasing me.


    Su Chen now comes to a completely strange world. She has nothing to rely on except the system. As a result, the system needs to be upgraded for a year. It''s too difficult.


    But the system ignored Su Chen at all and began to broadcast the countdown to upgrade.


    No, we must spend 10 billion skill points now, or we won''t need it in the next year.


    Su Chen hurried into the system mall.


    First, all kinds of pills for healing and recovery, which can be registered in dangerous environments. First, buy him 2 billion.


    A lot of pills were included in the storage ring. Su Chen continued to buy some magic weapons, flying sword and armor clothes. Now his magic weapons are damaged in his eyes. I don''t know how long he can hold on. It''s safer to prepare some spare ones first.


    Then there are food and daily necessities. They are also purchased. Anyway, they are cheap.


    After buying seven or eight minutes at a time, Su Chen only spent more than 5 billion skill points.


    The system will be upgraded in two minutes. How does it take?


    Forget it, it''s all for upgrading skills.


    Five billion skill points, all of which are used to upgrade the divine divination, and rise to the 60th floor in one breath.


    After the upgrade, the system officially entered the upgrade and maintenance stage, and became dark. There was only one upgrade countdown, 365 days.


    Su Chen sat on the ground again, a little relieved.


    At least I bought so many materials that I wouldn''t be empty handed.


    Next, as long as you are steady and steady, you can first understand the environment of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    by the way.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had heard of Lingshan Jingzhou from imperial concubine Yan.


    Isn''t this the largest practice world in the world and the place where the Buddha Yu Tianheng is located?


    Originally, Su Chen was qualified to enter Lingshan Jingzhou after breaking through the eternal life robbery and going through the competition of island owners. Now she came in advance.


    "Yan Fei."


    Su Chen shouted, but there was no response.


    He entered the lost island in the sea and found that imperial concubine Yan was still sleeping.


    Forget it, leave her alone and go around first.


    Su Chen''s eyes swept away, and the 60 story divine divination could clearly see the changes of the surrounding fortune. He immediately chose a route that looked good, stepped on the gilt sword, met and rose, and flew over the forest.


    The vast mountains and forests, the spirit fog surging, Su Chen took a deep breath, and his heart was full of rich heaven and earth vitality and natural fragrance.


    Just then, a wild animal roared in the distance.


    The forest shook and the trees shook and rustled.


    Su Chen was distracted for a while.


    What a terrible smell.


    It''s a monster without destruction!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    The great universe is the great universe. It''s frightening to meet a big monster without destruction just after landing.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to fly too high for fear of being found by monsters hidden in the forest. He could only fly at low altitude close to the surface of the forest, and the speed was slow.


    Then, on the way, Su Chen made some general analysis of the surrounding environment.


    First of all, the gravity of Lingshan Jingzhou is obviously much larger than that of Xuanyuan mainland, at least ten times larger. However, Su Chen''s body is strong enough, so this change is not obvious to him. At most, it will become heavier and consume more yuan force when flying.


    In addition, the vitality of heaven and earth here is qualitatively different from the vitality of heaven and earth on the Xuanyuan continent.


    Strictly speaking, Su Chen even felt that this was not the vitality of heaven and earth, but a higher-level and high-latitude energy, such as Reiki.


    These auras are very pure and peaceful. They are absorbed faster than vitality and have a higher conversion rate, that is, the absorption effect of the body will be better.


    In addition, Su Chen also found that the sun above his head was not golden, but with a little light blue. Although the temperature had not changed, Su Chen could clearly feel that the sunlight here would be more intense.


    This should be related to the size, distance and youth of stars.


    In addition, Su Chen didn''t find much difference.


    Even the trees, vegetation and insects in the forest are not very different from those in the Xuanyuan continent. Many species can generally distinguish classes, but they are at most slightly different.


    From a biological point of view, this is still a magical thing. After all, the two worlds are very far away, which shows that there must be a certain connection in ancient times.


    It is even possible that life on the Xuanyuan continent multiplied and developed from here.


    Of course, if we think deeply, we will design the problem of species origin. Su Chen is too lazy to think deeply. Let''s take it as such a thing.


    After flying for half an hour, Su Chen estimated that he had flown hundreds of thousands of kilometers, but he still didn''t fly out of the forest.


    I thought it was just a small forest. Now I know that the scale of the forest is a little outrageous.


    Su Chen suddenly heard the sound of turbulent water. He flew over and found a wide river in the forest.


    The river is very wide, at least two kilometers wide, the depth of the river center is close to one kilometer, and the water flow is rapid.


    Su Chen had never seen such a big river on the Xuanyuan continent.


    Su Chen was just a little thirsty, so he landed on the Bank of the river and planned to get some water.


    But just as Su Chen came to the bank, a python covered in silver scales suddenly sprang out of the water.


    The silver Lin Python opened his mouth and swallowed it towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry. He fired a small fireball and directly burned half of the head of Yinlin Python into coke.


    Ten minutes later, Su Chen sat on the bank and ate snake meat barbecue.


    It''s a little fishy, but it''s acceptable.


    Moreover, the silver Lin Python is a big monster without robbery. The meat contains energy, which is good to eat.


    In addition, Su Chen also took down the demon pill of the silver Lin python, absorbed its soul and added some longevity yuan.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because the power of the soul was squeezed too fiercely before. It''s reasonable that the Python''s soul can restore Su Chen''s longevity of at least one hundred years, but in fact, Su Chen''s longevity has only increased by one month.


    Su Chen carefully checked his soul state and found that there were some small cracks in the soul core.


    This is definitely not a good sign, and I don''t know if it can be repaired.


    After the barbecue, Su Chen plans to continue on his way. Suddenly the river churns fiercely. The green scale Python jumps to the surface of the water, and a pair of green pupils stare at Su Chen angrily.


    The Python''s size is only ten times larger than that just now, and its strength is at the peak of no life robbery.


    Kill the small, the big came to the door!

 Chapter 717

    "Boom!"


    After a small fireball, the whole world was clean again.


    Su Chen guessed that he couldn''t eat so much meat. He might as well make it into bacon and take it away.


    Cut down trees, make a fire, cover with fresh plants and leaves, smoke out thick smoke, and make snake meat into strings and hang it on the smoke.


    The action is done at one go.


    The rest is to wait patiently. It is estimated that it will be done in the morning.


    Su chenyou wandered around and found two top-level precious medicines and a divine medicine seed.


    He also found a cave in which many rare spirit mines grew and even gilded gold, enough for Su Chen to make 64 gilded swords.


    It has to be said that the resources of Lingshan Jingzhou are extremely rich. On the Xuanyuan continent, it is estimated that only Taigu island can be comparable with here.


    Unconsciously, night fell slowly.


    After nightfall, the originally quiet forest suddenly became active. There was the roar of wild animals in all directions. The sound of battle came. Powerful monsters came out to hunt, and weak monsters fled everywhere. The main forest was lively and dangerous.


    Su Chen at least sensed that the breath of three big monsters without destruction came nearby, and the nearest distance was less than 5000 kilometers.


    For a mortal, five thousand kilometers may be very far away. The territory span of most countries on the earth is less than five thousand kilometers, but for a strong man without destruction, five thousand kilometers is actually a very short distance.


    Su Chen has a distance of 10000 kilometers in a blink.


    However, Su Chen is not a vegetarian. He smokes meat with Da Riyan. The powerful fluctuation transmitted by the holy level skill is that ordinary monsters don''t dare to approach. Even if they are big monsters without destruction, they have to weigh it.


    These monsters are entrenched in the mountains all year round. Although they may not have given birth to too intelligent intelligence, their instinct for survival must be very strong.


    Without the assurance of absolute victory, these monsters don''t take the risk to attack.


    So as long as Su Chen doesn''t show stage fright and sits down here, other monsters won''t come to disturb him.


    It''s late at night.


    Outside the cave, the smoke is burning, and the bacon has begun to give off a strong aroma.


    Sitting cross legged in the cave, he is refining two dragon demon pills.


    As expected, the power of the demon pill should be much purer. After refining, the yuan strength in Su Chen''s body has improved, and his physical state has almost returned to the peak.


    Now, except that the crack in the soul has not healed, Su Chen is not much different from before.


    But in the dead of night, Su Chen inevitably thought of what happened in Xuanyuan continent.


    I don''t know if Taotao can escape smoothly with everyone''s soul


    As long as the soul remains, there is hope of resurrection, but the premise is that within ten years, Su Chen must grow enough to defeat Qibao Tianzun, or find strong foreign aid enough to suppress Qibao Tianzun.


    If not, it will be sent back to Xuanyuan mainland ten years later. It is still a dead end in the face of Qibao Tianzun.


    Time is pressing!


    "Master..."


    The voice of imperial concubine Yan came from Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea.


    She woke up.


    Su Chen immediately summoned imperial concubine Yan.


    "How are you now?"


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern."


    Yan Fei said. Her expression suddenly changed. She seemed to feel something. She was surprised and said, "master, how did we come to Lingshan Jingzhou?"


    Su Chen explained what had happened before with imperial concubine Yan.


    "I see. With the guidance of the star map, the super transmission array can indeed reach Lingshan Jingzhou. However, master, you can choose Lingshan Jingzhou from many stars on the star map, which shows that master, you are still destined to be here."


    "I just picked the biggest star."


    Su Chen asked, "since you were born in Jingzhou, Lingshan, you must know the world very well."


    Imperial concubine Yan said, "yes, but imperial concubine Yan has left Lingshan Jingzhou with the Buddha for millions of years. I don''t know what the situation of Lingshan Jingzhou is now. The situation in the spiritual world is unpredictable. Even in Lingshan Jingzhou, there are few sects that can inherit for millions of years. The old people I knew in those years, I''m afraid it''s all gone now. ¡°


    Su Chen looked up at imperial concubine Yan and said with a bitter smile, "you and I are all people at the end of the world."


    He shook his head. Su Chen stopped mentioning the sad things and said, "tomorrow, you can see with me. First determine our general location, and then find a way out."


    "Good master."


    Su Chen took some leftover barbecue to imperial concubine Yan and asked her to replenish her strength.


    While eating, Su Chen asked imperial concubine Yan to explain to him about Lingshan Jingzhou. Although things have changed now, the general pattern of such a large spiritual world should not change easily.


    "Lingshan Jingzhou is one of the three cores of the world. It is as famous as Xiniu Hezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou. Lingshan Jingzhou takes Lingshan as the center. Lingshan is a fairy mountain from the fairy world in the Archean era. It is infinitely high and infinitely large. It is said that it has existed since the beginning of the development of heaven and earth. It is the bridge of Pangu''s supreme nose and can breathe the spirit of heaven and earth. It is the whole world The highest Holy Land in the world. The masters of Lingshan are the top powers in the spiritual world. Before the Buddha yutianheng dominated Lingshan, its previous masters were the famous Buddha. "


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    This


    How is it a little close to the fairy tales Su Chen has heard on earth.


    Even the Tathagata appeared?


    And Xiniu Hezhou, Dongsheng Shenzhou, isn''t this the map in the journey to the west?


    Su Chen said his doubts.


    Yan Fei said, "it''s not surprising that the master has heard of it. There is a Dharma projection between the big world and the small world. Many Dharma inheritance in the small world come from the projection of the big world. In addition to the inheritance of Dharma, some ancient allusions will also be projected in the past to form legends."


    Su Chen nodded and probably understood.


    So many of the myths and legends on earth are true?


    No, the earth is just an ordinary small planet, but there is no practitioner.


    Or, in ancient times, there were practitioners on the earth?


    That''s interesting.


    If the earth also belongs to the little thousand world, Su Chen will have the ability to cross the starry sky in the future. Maybe he will have the opportunity to return to his hometown?


    This surprised Su Chen.


    "So the Tathagata was defeated by the Buddha yutianheng?" asked Su Chen.


    Yan imperial concubine shook her head: "the cultivation of Tathagata zunze has already reached the top of heaven. 1.8 million years ago, it has been achieved and soared to the fairy world."


    "Well."


    It seems that there is still a certain gap between legend and reality.

 Chapter 719

    "Are you a talisman?"


    A third vertical eye grew on his forehead, like the Lingxiu sect disciple of Erlang God. He looked at Su Chen in surprise and asked.


    Other practitioners in the restaurant also looked at Su Chen one after another.


    Talismans are not rare in Jingzhou, Lingshan, but they are still rare in remote areas like them. After all, talismans are very popular everywhere. Talismans with a little ability will certainly choose to develop in larger places.


    Su Chen smiled faintly and played a divine pattern at any time. It changed into different divine patterns on the palm, emitting a blurred and dreamy brilliance.


    "Sure enough, it''s a talisman. Little brother, what are you?"


    "Six grades¡°


    The three eyed man was overjoyed. He quickly got up and grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said excitedly, "little brother, you''re really raining in time. Come with me to meet our leader of Lingxiu sect. As long as you can help us break the ice crystal array of ice city sect, you will be highly praised for our leader''s atmosphere¡°


    "Then ask a Taoist friend to lead the way."


    Several disciples of Lingxiu sect could not afford to drink. They immediately took Su Chen away from Jing''an City, went north, leaped over the endless mountains and came to a Mountain Gate full of Lingxiu Qi.


    On the way, Su Chen chatted with these disciples of Lingxiu sect for a while and learned that they were all inner disciples of Lingxiu sect. The three eyed man was the inner disciple of Lingxiu sect. His name was Xiong Liu. He had the blood of the Tianyan family, so he had a third vertical eye. However, his blood strength was not enough. Although he had a third eye, he could not open the Tianyan and could not exert the power of the third eye , the only advantage is that they have better eyesight than ordinary people and can see things more accurately.


    However, Xiong Liu''s strength is still very strong. He has broken through no destruction and robbery for thousands of years. Although he has been stuck in no destruction and robbery and is difficult to continue to break through, such strength can be regarded as a top-notch existence in this remote area. He has no great ambition and has been quite moist in Lingxiu sect.


    "Hello, senior brother Xiong Liu."


    Just after entering the mountain gate, several graceful girls came to say hello to Xiong Liu with a smile.


    Xiong Liu immediately forgot Su Chen''s affairs, gathered together to chat and joke with several girls, and was very involved.


    Several other disciples of the Lingxiu sect around Su Chen showed embarrassment and said, "don''t be surprised, brother su. Our eldest martial brother has this character. The head teacher always said that he has no desire to make progress, but he hasn''t changed much. But don''t look at the frivolous behavior of the eldest martial brother. In fact, he practices the skill of avoiding emotion and abstinence. He is still a child in his 2000s."


    Su Chen: "


    Are you junior brothers so easy to divulge the secret of your eldest senior brother?


    Xiong Liu suddenly reacted that there was still business to do. He walked back embarrassed and said, "brother Su has been waiting for a long time. I''ll take you to see our leader."


    After entering the mountain, Xiong Liu and Su Chen flew to a cloud shrouded mountain. On the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain, there is a seemingly ordinary hut. But if you look carefully, you will find that the hut has its own charm and is integrated into the natural harmony of heaven and earth, which is very extraordinary.


    "Palm sect, I found a talisman, six grades!"


    Xiong LiuFei fell outside the hut and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "What''s the noise? The palm teacher is sleeping."


    A baby faced maid pushed the door out and stared at Xiong Liu. Then her eyes fell on Su Chen and couldn''t move away. She hurriedly walked up with small steps.


    "What a handsome little brother! What''s your name? Are you a talisman? Come and sit in the teahouse with me for a while. The palm teacher will wake up soon."


    After that, the little maid politely took Su Chen into the cabin.


    Xiong Liu also wanted to follow up, but the little maid directly stopped him outside the door: "if you want to join in the fun, just stay outside."


    Xiong Liu looked for a stone and sat down outside the door.


    "Little brother, my name is Duan niying. You can call me Xiaoying. You haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Su Chen."


    "Wow, listen to your name."


    You''re too boastful. It''s not like that.


    And what do you mean by swimming around on me? Eat my tofu?


    Although Su Chen feels strange in her heart, it''s hard to refuse.


    After all... This section of Ying is also a master without destruction.


    "Little brother, try the tea I made by Xiao Ying. I picked it from Yunwu Mountain myself. Every piece of tea is stained with Xiao Ying''s body fragrance. Most people don''t have a chance to drink it except for the real leader."


    "Little brother, try this little fruit cake I made myself. Is it delicious?"


    "Little brother, you can..."


    "Cough..."


    Just then, a light cough came from the inner room.


    A man with wide robes and big sleeves, pale and weak, came out.


    Seeing this, Duan niying hurried forward to help the man.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Is this Qi Hao, the leader of Lingxiu sect?


    Why does it look sick? Is it really a sage and strong man who has ascended to heaven?


    It completely lowered Su Chen''s expectations.


    "Master, this is Su Chen, the talisman Xiong Liu found." Duan niying said to Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao nodded: "I see. You step back first. I''ll talk to Su Chen alone."


    "Good teacher."


    Duan niying tells her to quit. When she walks past Su Chen, she winks at Su Chen playfully.


    Su Chen shook his head reluctantly, got up and bowed slightly to Qi Hao: "Su Chen paid a visit to Qi Zhangjiao."


    "Sit down, don''t be polite."


    Qi Hao went to sit cross legged opposite Su Chen, and coughed a few times. Su Chen even saw some blood coughed out.


    I''ll go. It''s very sick.


    But Su Chen didn''t ask much.


    He had begun to retreat.


    Lingxiu sect seems not weak, but the leader sect looks like this. What should we take to attack the ice city sect? It is obvious that there are saints in the ice city sect. With Qi Hao''s current state, we can''t see the chance of winning.


    Su Chen originally wanted to use his magic charm to help a group of Lingxiu sect, sell a favor and exchange some interests, but only if his life could not be threatened.


    Now this situation is a little embarrassing.


    Otherwise, find a chance to run away?


    But even though Qi Hao is sick, he is also a saint who ascends to heaven after all. Even if he is half dead, it must be very easy to kill him as an immortal practitioner.


    Embarrassing, really embarrassing.


    "Come on, are you an undercover sent by ice city?"


    "Well?"


    Su Chen looked confused.


    Qi Hao nodded: "it seems that you are not from the ice city sect. It''s easy to do. As long as you can prove that you are a six grade talisman, I''m willing to hire you for three days with 5000 spirit stones."

 Chapter 720

    Hey, hey, you''re changing your face too fast?


    So you lied to me just to find out the truth?


    And what is this spirit stone? Are there more or less five thousand spirit stones?


    But it''s really hard for Su Chen to ask this question.


    It seems that Lingshi should be the main circulating currency of Lingshan Jingzhou, and its value must be much higher than that of Yuanhe. If Su Chen reveals that he doesn''t even know Lingshi, he will be doubted.


    Just now, Su Chen has no other choice.


    "Deal, but I have one condition."


    "Say."


    Su Chen said positively, "I''m only responsible for breaking the array, not fighting. The leader should protect my life."


    "It''s natural. When you break the formation, I will personally protect the Dharma for you so that the people of ice city sect can''t hurt you. As long as you break the formation successfully, the rest has nothing to do with you. Even if our Lingxiu sect is defeated in this battle, you can evacuate in advance¡°


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Qi Hao took out a small brocade bag and gave it to Su Chen: "there are 2000 spirit stones in it. After you break the array successfully, I will give you the remaining 3000 spirit stones."


    Su Chen took the brocade bag, opened it and felt a pure and surging energy wave.


    It is very similar to the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is obviously different from the vitality of heaven and earth.


    When she looked up again, Su Chen found that Qi Hao had staggered back to his bedroom, and there was a constant cough.


    Duan niying also returned to the hut and said to Su Chen, "little brother, before attacking the ice city sect, please stay in our Lingxiu sect. Shall I take you to my house? I still have an empty room in my house. The environment is very good."


    "Cough, this is not appropriate."


    "What''s wrong? I won''t eat you."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, come with me."


    Duan niying couldn''t help but pull Su Chen away.


    The power of the strong without destruction is so powerful that Su Chen has no room to struggle in Duan niying''s hands.


    Outside the hut, it was already dark. Su Chen looked around and found no sign of Xiong Liu.


    "Where''s xiongliu?"


    Duan Yinying said, "whatever he does, let''s go."


    Then he took Su Chen down the mountain.


    Soon, I came to the hillside. There was a small wooden house built in the air. It was small in scale, but it looked very exquisite. Outside was a huge cliff, on which many rare flowers were planted. On a crooked neck tree, there was a huge honeycomb, and swarms of bees were buzzing.


    After entering the cabin, the whole world suddenly quieted down again.


    The wooden house is very clean and tidy, and the decoration is also very classical and beautiful. Duan niying politely took Su Chen through it, arranged an elegant guest room for Su Chen, and prepared clean bedding and pillows for him.


    The more attentive Duan niying is, the more unacceptable Su Chen is.


    This little maid without destruction doesn''t want to soak him.


    There''s no reason. He''s just a small practitioner without life. Although he looks good, he shouldn''t be much in such a large Lingshan Jingzhou.


    What the hell is she trying to do?


    "Sister Xiaoying, are you so polite to everyone?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "How possible."


    Duan niying said proudly, "I''m the saint of Lingxiu sect. In the whole Lingxiu sect, except my adoptive father, I have the highest status. Although Xiong Liu is a big disciple of the inner sect, it can be seen that I don''t dare to have a temper like my aunt. I don''t punish him."


    "Then I..."


    "You are special."


    Duan niying blinked and said shyly.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    "Please explain why, or I''ll be... Afraid."


    "Ha ha, you are scared." Duan niying giggled.


    "OK, to tell you the truth, I like your pure Yang body."


    With that, Duan niying not only looked up and down at Su Chen, but also bit her red lips, showing an expression of desire.


    Um


    Su Chen felt that the two thousand spirit stones would not be needed. He''d better find a chance to escape.


    "Well, sister Ying, I have a family."


    "What do you think? You don''t think I''m a female goblin. You think I''m going to suck your Yuanyang." Duan niying didn''t have a good way.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "isn''t it?"


    "Our Lingxiu sect is a decent sect, and we won''t do that kind of dirty things." Duan niying sat next to Su Chen and explained, "in fact, the reason why I like your pure Yang body is to ask you to do me a favor."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can help, I must be duty bound."


    Duan Yinying said, "I want you to help me unfreeze a person."


    "Thaw?"


    Su Chen was stunned. He really didn''t expect it.


    Duan Yanying pulled Su Chen up and came to the innermost side of the wooden house. She pushed open a bookcase. There was a tunnel directly behind the mountain.


    Su Chen followed Duan niying curiously into the cave and immediately rushed to a bone piercing meaning.


    Su Chen immediately urged the flame in her body to resist the attack of cold.


    Duan niying looked at her.


    She was only seven percent sure before, but now she can be 100 percent sure that Su Chen does have the body of pure Yang, and is very likely to have the root of fire spirit.


    Following a spiral ladder, Duan niying took Su Chen to a room made of ice crystals.


    After entering the room, Su Chen saw a huge blue ice, with a terrible cold constantly penetrating out.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, there were two figures, one big and one small, in the ice.


    A mature man with a bearded beard and a small boy of seven or eight years old.


    "Is this?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Duan niying looked tenderly at the men and children in the ice and said softly, "my husband and my son."


    Su Chen widened her eyes and was surprised.


    You''ve become a mother!


    Su Chen probably understood Duan niying''s meaning.


    "You want me to melt the ice?"


    Duan niying nodded: "my husband and children were taught by the ice city sect leader Luo Donghan''s extreme cold palm in those years. Cold poison enters the body. Although their adoptive father temporarily sealed them with this ten thousand year cold ice, it can''t completely dissolve the cold poison. I want you to try and neutralize the cold poison in their body. You are a pure Yang body. Cold poison does no harm to you."


    Su Chen hesitated for two seconds, nodded and said, "OK, let me try. ¡°


    He went directly under the ten thousand year cold ice, touched it with his hands, and a soft warmth immediately shrouded away.


    Thousands of years of frozen ice began to melt a little.


    Soon, the bodies of the father and son inside were released from the cold ice.


    Then, a more intense cold burst out from the father and son.


    This is cold poison!


    At the same time, Su Chen grabbed the father and son''s cold arms and snorted, injecting the pure sun flame into their muscles and veins.

 Chapter 721

    With the gradual injection of pure Yang fire, the original pale and cold bodies of father and son gradually began to recover their ruddy blood color.


    The cold in their bodies was very strong, but Su Chen''s pure Yang fire was more violent, not only because of the fire spirit root, but also Da Riyan strengthened Su Chen''s pure Yang power to some extent.


    However, the leader of the ice city sect is really powerful. In addition to cold poison, there is a more intense atmosphere wandering in the father and son''s bodies, which is difficult to suppress with Su Chen''s strength.


    Su Chen can only bypass this force and find a way to get rid of the meaning in their bodies, at least save his life first.


    After a full hour, Su Chen stopped.


    "The cold poison has been removed."


    Su Chen sat on one side panting. His strength consumption was too great. Some of them just couldn''t hold up.


    Perhaps because of the damage to the soul, Su Chen''s recovery ability has also decreased a lot. Originally, this consumption should be easily recovered with his recovery power of immortality, but now the recovery efficiency has been greatly weakened and can''t be consumed as recklessly as before.


    Duan niying looked at her husband and children who were recovering. She was delighted. She hurried forward and took out two pills for them to take.


    She knows that just getting rid of cold poison can not completely cure them, but at least without the invasion of cold poison, they don''t have to suffer the pain caused by extreme cold. She also has the opportunity to accompany them and take care of them carefully.


    "Here you are. This is Lingyuan pill, which can help you recover your strength."


    Duan niying walks up to Su Chen again and gives him a pill.


    Su Chen was also not polite. He picked up Lingyuan pill and swallowed it directly.


    This is


    Top God pill.


    And it contains not only vitality, but also a pure aura.


    These two forces poured into the body at the same time, which quickly restored Su Chen''s physical strength.


    Not only that, Su Chen also felt that his strength was rising rapidly. When he completely refined the efficacy of the pill, he broke through directly to the later stage of wushengjie!


    "This Lingyuan pill is very valuable."


    Duan Yinying said, "compared with your help, just one Lingyuan pill is nothing, but I only have one. ¡°


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and asked, "why don''t you let your teacher help? A saint and strong man should have means to cure your husband and children. Besides, since you call your teacher your adoptive father, your husband is also his son-in-law¡°


    Duan niying shook her head: "you can see the physical condition of my adoptive father. He fought with luodonghan and has not recovered from his injury. How can I bear to let my adoptive father consume his strength again? Besides, when I married my husband, my adoptive father always disagreed."


    "Why?"


    "My husband is a disciple of ice city sect¡°


    "Well..."


    This is still a sadistic love.


    Su Chen shakes her head and doesn''t bother Duan niying''s family reunion. Although her husband and children can''t wake up now, at least there is no cold and poison isolation, so they can touch closely and stay together.


    When she returned to the cabin alone, Su Chen was very sleepy. She just lay in bed and fell asleep after a while.


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Did you sleep so long?


    Sure enough, it''s still because of the soul.


    Su Chen dressed and went out. Seeing Duan niying looking after flowers and plants outside, she went over and asked, "sister Ying, do you have a doctor in Lingxiu sect?"


    "Yes? What''s the matter, little brother? What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Chen nodded: "a little. I want to see a doctor¡°


    "Then I''ll take you."


    Duan niying grabbed Su Chen''s wrist and flew directly down the mountain to a valley full of herbs on the south side of Lingxiu sect.


    Almost all the herbs planted here are of divine medicine quality. When you come here, you just breathe the medicine fragrance in the air and feel like you can live a long life.


    Duan niying took Su Chen directly to a house in the valley and shouted, "is elder Qin there?"


    "What can I do for you, saint?" a little old man with a goatee came out and greeted him with a smiling face.


    "The little brother is not feeling well. You should diagnose him and charge all the expenses to me¡°


    "The saint laughed. You spoke in person. Little old man, how can I not give you face?"


    Elder Qin looked at Su Chen and said suspiciously, "little brother, you look strong and full of breath. You don''t look sick."


    "Can you come in and talk about it?" Su Chen said.


    Duan Yinying said, "take your time. I''ll go back first and I''ll pick you up later."


    Su Chen nodded and entered the house with Qin Changlao.


    After taking his seat, Su Chen immediately told elder Qin about the trauma of his soul.


    "There is a crack in the soul?"


    Elder Qin was surprised and said, "can you let me feel one or two?"


    "Please."


    Elder Qin immediately put his hand on Su Chen''s eyebrows and felt it carefully.


    Oh, the boy''s knowledge of the sea is really lively. There is an island.


    However, it''s normal for practitioners to have a chance. Qin Changlao didn''t care too much. He mainly checked Su Chen''s soul.


    Sure enough, old Qin saw the crack in Su Chen''s soul at a glance.


    A moment later, elder Qin withdrew his hand, Ningmei thought for a while, and then said, "little brother, I just experienced a fierce battle of life and death not long ago. I can burn my soul to the extent of exhaustion. It can be seen how fierce the battle is."


    "Elder Qin, can my soul be cured?"


    Qin said: "of course, this is Lingshan Jingzhou. There are many top powers in the world. There are countless capable sages, but... I don''t have this ability."


    Lingxiu sect is only a small sect after all. Qin Changlao is just the same as Su Chen''s later cultivation of wushengjie, and can''t help him.


    "Does elder Qin know who can heal me?"


    Qin Changlao thought for a moment and said, "well, I recommend a place for you. You can go to the soul master hall and find a soul master to help you treat. The soul master''s understanding of the soul is much higher than that of ordinary practitioners. Your injury should not be worth mentioning to the soul master."


    "Where is the soul master hall?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    "Due north, thirty thousand miles away, there is a soul lamp city. Most soul masters in Lingshan Jingzhou live there."


    "Thank you, elder Qin."


    "By the way, little brother, I have to remind you that your current soul state is very dangerous. Don''t fight fiercely with others before healing. Otherwise, your soul will collapse. If you can''t get to the soul lamp city, I''m afraid you''ll be scared."


    Su Chen nodded and said goodbye to elder Qin.


    Without seeing Duan niying, Su Chen wandered around the Lingxiu sect alone. After a while, she saw the figure of Xiong Liu.


    He was chatting with several young female disciples. He didn''t feel nervous before attacking the ice city sect.


    "Brother Su, you''re just in time. Go have a drink with me. Tomorrow we''re going to fight against the ice city sect. We won''t be drunk tonight!"

 Chapter 722

    The setting sun is like fire and the sky is red.


    Lingxiu sect''s back mountain is the place where inner disciples live.


    It is located next to an endless lake. A magnificent stargazing platform has been built on the bank. At this time, the stargazing platform is full of smoke and meat fragrance.


    Xiong Liu is working hard at the barbecue. Several other inner disciples are exchanging cups with Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, you can still eat it. We used to throw away this crispy bone directly. I didn''t expect it to taste so good when baked over charcoal fire."


    "The roast fish tastes great. Brother Su, your family is not a kitchen god family."


    Su Chen smiled and suddenly asked, "you''re going to attack the ice city sect tomorrow. Aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s not the first time that we Lingxiu sect and ice city sect have fought. Besides, in the cultivation world, fighting and killing are not common. Unless the cultivation reaches the supreme state of heaven and the world is invincible, everyone is in awe and fear, and the world is obedient when its reputation is shocked, otherwise even the super strong in heaven, they should often fight around. They don''t want to Fighting, others will take the initiative to challenge for fame and wealth. "


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    The essence of the big world is the same as that of the small world. It can even be said that the competition is more intense.


    If you want to survive in this world, you must adapt to this environment, because those who do not adapt have been eliminated.


    Even if you find a deep mountain and old forest to hide and live in seclusion, you will encounter the attack of monsters and animals, and you will still be restless.


    "Don''t say that. Drink."


    "Yes, brother Su, you can rest assured. You are better than us. You are a talisman and can make a living wherever you go. We ignorant and unskilled savages have no advantages at all except that we can play a little better than ordinary practitioners. If we even have stage fright in fighting, we still talk about peace and survival."


    Hearing the people''s words, Su Chen sighed in her heart, raised her glass and said, "I don''t know how to survive. I''ve done it!"


    "Done!"


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Su Chen stayed with the group until midnight, then fell to the ground and went to sleep.


    When he woke up again, he found that he had returned to Duan niying''s cabin. At this time, the sky outside the window had gradually lit up.


    "Little brother, what kind of wine do you fight with those gangsters? They usually drink wine as water."


    Su Chen covered his head with a hangover and sat up from bed with difficulty and smiled awkwardly.


    "When will war begin?"


    "Wait for noon. At noon, the defense of the ice and snow array is the weakest, which is easier to crack."


    Su Chen fell on the bed and said, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time," Duan said with a smile.


    Two hours later, Duan niying wakes Su Chen up. Su Chen yawns, gets up, washes his face and equips Tai Chi immortal armor.


    "Super artifact? Yes, I can''t see that my little brother has a good family background. The armor is a little worn. I''ll ask elder sun of the weapon refining hall to repair it for you later."


    "Can you repair super artifact?"


    "Of course, Lingxiu sect itself is famous for refining utensils. The magic weapons we produce sell well."


    Su Chen has to admit that it is indeed Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Even in such a remote small sect, there are saints and strong people. A super product artifact that will shock people in the Xuanyuan continent seems to be only a slightly better magic weapon here. There is nothing amazing at all.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking that if elder sun could really repair his Taiji immortal sword and Taiji immortal armor, he might as well stay in Lingxiu sect for a few more days.


    But first of all, we have to win today''s battle.


    Su Chen follows Duan niying to the main hall of Lingxiu sect. At this time, all the fighting forces in the sect have gathered.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, the number of experts of Lingxiu sect, more than Su Chen imagined.


    There are twelve strong people without destruction and robbery!


    The number of strong people without life is even more terrible, there are more than 100!


    There are more disciples who don''t move and rob, hundreds and thousands!


    Out of the womb... None.


    Lingxiu sect recruits disciples. The lowest threshold is that lunhai territory is immovable. Without immovable cultivation, it is difficult to join Lingxiu sect as a worker.


    For this Lingxiu sect, it is estimated that it can crush Shengtian sect in terms of comprehensive strength.


    It''s not average.


    It''s just the third rate sect at the bottom of Lingshan Jingzhou. Su Chen really can''t imagine what those second rate and first-class big sects are like.


    The legendary Lingshan mountain will be so powerful.


    But Su Chen''s time is limited. It is estimated that he will not have the opportunity to see Lingshan with his own eyes in ten years.


    "Cough..."


    Qi Hao appeared.


    He was still sick, but in the eyes of the disciples of Lingxiu sect, his image was still very tall. When they saw Qi Hao, everyone bowed down to pay homage and shouted in unison: "welcome to the real leader!"


    "Let''s go."


    Qi Hao said weakly, and then waved his hand. A colorful divine bridge appeared out of thin air. The divine light surged all the way to the eastern sky and led all the personnel to the ice city sect.


    Although Qi Hao looked sick, Su Chen was shocked by his strength.


    Standing on the extension bridge erected by the divine light, the surrounding space seems to flow by itself. It doesn''t take any effort at all. The speed has reached the peak, but it has spanned at least tens of millions of miles in a single incense burning time.


    However, it may have consumed too much strength. Qi Hao coughed more violently. His handkerchief was stained with a lot of blood. Su Chen was shocked.


    He asked Duan niying next to him, "are you really fit to fight in this state?"


    "It''s normal. Don''t underestimate the ability of a strong man who ascends to heaven. Even if his adoptive father is ill now, he is very strong as long as he can play one tenth of his strength. In addition, luodonghan is also injured, and his state is not necessarily as good as his adoptive father. They have been fighting for hundreds of years and haven''t divided the victory or defeat. This time, they won''t easily distinguish the victory or defeat Yes, so the main combat power is our disciples who have no destruction and no life. Generally, we fight with the ice city sect, and the victory or defeat is 50-50. But this time, you, the six grade talisman, will join us. Once we break the array successfully, our odds of victory can be increased by at least 10%. As long as everything goes well, this war will be enough to suppress the ice city sect for decades. "


    After Duan niying said this, Su Chen suddenly felt a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 723

    In the twinkling of an eye, Shenqiao has come to a world of ice and snow.


    There is snow everywhere, pure white snow covers the sky, the sky is shrouded in haze, and heavy snow continues to fall, as if they came to the snow country in an instant.


    But it''s strange that although it''s freezing and snowy, the temperature is not cold at all.


    Su Chen reached out and touched it. She found that the snow on all sides of the ground was actually warm.


    The air temperature is about 25 degrees Celsius, and the humidity is not as high as expected, because there is no sign of melting at all.


    "This is not snow, but the crystal of ice Reiki, which can only be produced under special circumstances. These ice Reiki crystals will melt the next month every time and release a lot of ice Reiki on the last day, which will be of great benefit to practitioners of ice system water system skills," Duan niying explained.


    oh


    This is really strange.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. In addition to the fire spirit root, he also had the water spirit root, but now the fire spirit root is too strong, and the suppressed water spirit root has little room to play.


    If lingxiuzong wins this battle, he may stay for a few more days. When these ice spirit crystals melt, he will absorb more ice attribute aura and strengthen his water spirit root.


    "How long will these ice crystals melt?"


    "It should be just these days."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Now it depends on whether Lingxiu sect can win.


    As for breaking the array, Su Chen still has no pressure. His six level talisman is systematically certified. Within the six levels, he can automatically master all the skills of divine patterns. In the six level talisman, as long as others will, he will. Although he may not be called the top, he will never lose to any six level talisman in terms of knowledge.


    Through the vast white snow, there is a huge glacier in front. On the glacier, there is a sect with wind and snow.


    This is ice city pie,


    The scale of the ice city faction is similar to that of a city. It is not small. At least hundreds of thousands of people live in it.


    Su Chenyun had enough eyesight to see that many experts stood on the wall of the ice city sect.


    The first of them is a noble childe wearing blue ice crystal clothes and long blue hair.


    "He is luodonghan, the blood descendant of the ice giant family. Although he did not inherit the huge body of the ice giant, he was born with a strong ice spiritual root. His ice and snow field is particularly powerful. Once covered by the ice and snow field, he will be deeply immersed in extreme cold. The super low temperature of more than 200 degrees below zero can instantly freeze a practitioner without destruction into ice¡°


    Duan Yinying said.


    Su Chen could not help shivering.


    Qi Hao said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll try my best to suppress luodonghan. He doesn''t have a chance to expand the ice and snow field. Xiao Ying, just protect Su Chen and don''t let other ice city sect disciples get close to him."¡°


    "Xiaoying, yes."


    After approaching the ice city sect, the space in front of us was distorted with the naked eye. Suddenly, a huge ice crystal blocked the way like a wall.


    Countless ice crystals shrouded the whole ice city sect.


    Luo Donghan flew out of the ice city sect, stood above the ice and snow array, looked down at the people, looked cold and said, "Qi Hao, you sick child, you were hurt by my cold ice palm last time and haven''t recovered yet. Now you''re in such a hurry to die. Well, I''ll help you¡°


    "Su Chen, you take the opportunity to break the array."


    Qi Hao sent a message to Su Chen. At the same time, he jumped up with a divine light. His whole breath began to change greatly. His originally depressed state disappeared. In an instant, he seemed to be integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. When he raised his hands and feet, he exuded the power of a powerful saint.


    At the moment, Qi Hao''s momentum is not lost to Luo Donghan.


    The collision between the two saints in heaven was so fierce that Su Chen felt shocked when he looked at it from a distance. The energy fluctuation released by his hands and feet completely exceeded the boundaries of mortals. It seemed ordinary. Behind it were the laws of nature, and the laws and consequences flowed endlessly.


    Immortal!


    This is the real immortal!


    Only when you reach the realm of sage can you be qualified to be called an immortal!


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s break the formation and I''ll cover you!" Duan niying patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said. She flashed and took Su Chen to the rear of the ice city sect. The defense here will be weaker. Qi Hao and Lingxiu sect are in front to attract attention, which can give Su Chen more time to break the formation.


    Su Chen calmed down and took a deep breath. The light of divine pattern suddenly burst into countless lines and spread towards the ice and snow array.


    The divine pattern is connected.


    Su Chen quickly analyzed the array structure of the ice and snow array to find loopholes and attack.


    In fact, the process of breaking the array is very similar to that of hackers attacking the firewall. There is no really solid array. As long as the array is formed by the condensation of divine patterns, with the characteristics of the condensation of divine patterns, there are bound to be loopholes, but the more powerful the divine Talisman is, the more hidden the loopholes can be.


    Breaking the array is actually simpler than arranging the array.


    Just as destruction is easier than creation.


    If you find a loophole, make a positive attack and reverse the structure of the divine pattern array, you can cause devastating damage to the array.


    Su Chen could see that the ice and snow array should be carved by a five level talisman. The way he arranged the array was quite old-fashioned and did a good job in hiding loopholes. However, there was still a significant difference in the ability between the six level talisman and the five level talisman.


    After only trying more than a dozen methods, Su Chen noticed the existence of the loophole.


    He immediately pulled Duan niying and blinked to the location of the loophole.


    There is a master without destruction and robbery guarding here.


    Duan niying didn''t say a word, but she stabbed her with a clever flying sword in her hand.


    Regardless, Su Chen closed her eyes and pressed her hands on the ice and snow array. The divine patterns stirred and instilled a large number of divine patterns into the loophole.


    Saturation attack.


    Saturate divine pattern injection is used to enlarge the vulnerability and expose the vulnerability to the surface of the array, which is easier to break.


    This array breaking method is simple and rough. It is the most easy to use. Su Chen learned from Lin Xiao.


    The process is smooth. In two minutes, Su Chen can completely destroy the divine pattern structure of the ice and snow array and completely paralyze the ice and snow array.


    However, Duan niying had some trouble.


    Another ice city sect''s no destruction and robbery expert appeared.


    Duan niying fought one against two, and the pressure surged.


    "Demon girl, you seduced my senior brother and made him betray the ice city sect. Now you dare to come back. You''re really looking for death!"


    "Duan niying, a cheap woman, now she has a talisman. You are really a man!"


    The two ice city faction wumie robbery experts sneered and disturbed Duan niying''s mood.


    Su Chen hurriedly played a meditation pattern on Duan niying and said, "don''t fall into the trap. Fight steadily. Our goal is not to defeat our opponents. As long as we break the array successfully, we can retire. ¡°

 Chapter 724

    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Duan niying''s anger gradually dissipated. She quickly calmed down, focusing on prevention and curbing the two ice city sect disciples.


    Although Duan niying will still fall into the disadvantage with one against two, with her strength, as long as she tries her best to defend, it will not be a problem to support her for a period of time.


    But if she had been attacked by a fierce general just now, she would have hit the other party''s plan.


    Two minutes later.


    A stab!


    Cracks appeared on the ice and snow array.


    It''s a success!


    Duan niying was overjoyed. She immediately grabbed Su Chen and jumped back to the battlefield of Lingxiu sect. She took Su Chen and hid behind the master to protect her.


    "Thanks for your advice, or I''ll make a big mistake." Duan niying said, "the array has been broken. Next, let''s give it to us. Little brother, you can have a good rest and watch the war. By the way, here are the remaining 3000 spirit stones for you."


    Su Chen was not polite either. He reached for the Lingshi bag and took out a refining stone to absorb it.


    Just now, Su Chen also consumed a lot of physical strength. He just wanted to try the effect of the spirit stone.


    The method of refining spirit stone is similar to that of refining yuan core. It can be absorbed directly.


    However, when the pure aura poured into Su Chen''s body, Su Chen obviously felt that the strength of this aura was more than a hundred times higher than that of vitality!


    And the difference is not only in the energy level, but also in the texture.


    Originally, the vitality contained in Su Chen''s yuan core was already very pure.


    But compared with Reiki, vitality is like the dirty exhaust gas full of magazines, which can''t be compared together at all.


    After absorbing Reiki, Su Chen estimated that he would never want to absorb vitality in his life. The gap was too obvious.


    When a spirit stone was refined, Su Chen felt that his body was full of energy, and the aura was very soft, which would not cause a little pressure on his muscles and veins and understanding the sea.


    A spirit stone is almost equivalent to three or four days of cultivation.


    Su Chen now probably understands the value of the spirit stone. Five thousand spirit stones don''t look much, but they must be a huge sum of money.


    Su Chen opened her eyes again and found that Lingxiu sect and ice city sect had started a war.


    Both sides come and go. The magic weapon blows at each other. The sword Qi is fierce. Su Chen is afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond. He temporarily urges a layer of divine pattern to ward off him.


    "Boom!"


    Xiong Liu flew upside down and fell beside Su Chen, who caught him.


    As if he were all right, he wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Su, Niu PI, I thought I could break the battle at least in the evening. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s estimated that the battle will end before dark. ¡°


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiong Liu said with a smile, "it''s all right. This little injury is nothing. ¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiong Liu rushed to the battlefield with a heroic pace.


    The light and shadow of the sword flickered.


    In the sky, the two saints are equal and contain each other.


    The disciples of the ice city sect took strict precautions, and the disciples of the Lingxiu sect kept attacking, and the battle became more and more intense.


    Su Chen hid in the dark and watched, learning the fighting skills of these experts and strong men, and observing the peerless style of the battle of saints. For Su Chen, he also benefited a lot.


    the sun is sinking in the west.


    The battle finally came to an end.


    The city gate of the ice city sect has been broken, and the disciples are losing ground. It is difficult to resist the wolf like Lingxiu sect.


    Luo Donghan sees the situation and wants to get back to support, but Qi Hao doesn''t give him any chance at all.


    Qi Hao even took advantage of Luodong''s cold heart and chaos and waited for the opportunity to launch a fierce offensive against Luodong Han. The divine light kept brushing out and occupied the upper hand for a time, forcing Luodong han to retreat.


    Luo Donghan knew that if this went on, the ice city sect would be destroyed. He shouted helplessly: "evacuate!"


    The blizzard suddenly fell, luodonghan rolled up a violent storm and snow, and sent the whole ice city to the West.


    Qi Hao said, "you don''t have to chase. The ice city sect has suffered a great loss of vitality in this war. You will never dare to offend our Lingxiu sect again in 50 years. Let them go. ¡°


    It''s not that Qi Hao doesn''t want to kill them all, but if he continues to fight, it will also cause great damage to Lingxiu sect. The rabbit bites when he is anxious. The ice city sect still has a certain background. It really forces them to be anxious. It''s hard steel to the end at the risk of killing eight hundred enemies and losing one thousand.


    At that time, even if the ice city sect is completely defeated, Lingxiu sect is estimated to have suffered heavy losses, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    If two tigers compete, unless there is a great gap in strength, one side can win with the attitude of rolling, or most of them will be closed after meeting.


    When Lingxiu sect collected the booty, Su Chen finally came out.


    Xiong Liu''s hearty laughter came again.


    "Brother Su, our Lingxiu sect is still very strong. Would you like to consider joining our Lingxiu sect and directly become an elder of Shenwen hall with your Shenwen attainments? Our elder has 2000 Lingxiu stones to worship every year."


    Before Su Chen spoke, Qi Hao came over and said, "his ambition is not here. Don''t embarrass him."


    Su Chen nodded gratefully.


    If he didn''t bear the hope of Xuanyuan mainland, Su Chen might really want to stay in Lingxiu sect. After all, the atmosphere here is good. For him, a practitioner without disaster, staying here is not humiliating, and there is still a lot of room for progress.


    I can only say it''s a pity.


    Collecting booty was nothing for Su Chen. When it was dark, they stepped on the divine bridge and returned to Lingxiu sect.


    That night, Duan niying helped Su Chen introduce elder sun of the refining hall.


    After seeing Su Chen''s Taiji immortal sword and Taiji immortal armor, elder Sun said it could be repaired. It took five days and five hundred spirit stones.


    Duan niying intended to help Su Chen pay money, but Su Chen refused. After all, he didn''t intend to stay in Lingxiu sect. Besides, he just earned 5000 Lingshi and could afford only 500.


    It must take a lot of materials to repair the super artifact. The five hundred spirit stones are only the cost price. The tool refining hall may have to pay a discount and compensate for human and material resources. Su Chen has taken a lot of advantage.


    In the next few days, Su Chen temporarily lived in Lingxiu sect. He ate barbecue and drank with Xiong Liu every day. His life was also comfortable.


    Five days later, elder Sun took the completely repaired Taiji immortal sword and Taiji immortal armor to Su Chen.


    "Thank you for growing old."


    "You don''t need to hang your teeth."


    The next day, Su Chen said goodbye to Xiong Liu and Duan niying and prepared to go to the ice city sect again to see if the ice spirit crystals there had melted.


    "Brother Su, soul lamp city is not a good place. You must be careful." Xiong Liu said.


    Duan Yinying said, "little brother, take care all the way. If you can''t find a better place, Lingxiu sect welcomes you back at any time¡°


    "Thanks."


    Su Chen turned to the sword and left.


    Wave your sleeves, don''t take away half a cloud.

 Chapter 725

    Ice sheet.


    The snow has stopped, the haze has dispersed, the sun shines on the vast white snow, and the ice Spirit Crystal begins to melt.


    When Su Chen arrived, some practitioners were already absorbing the pure ice aura between heaven and earth on the ice field.


    They are not the disciples of the ice city sect. They dare not come back in a short time. They come here to absorb the ice aura. Most of them are scattered cultivation around. Their strength is high and low, but there is no annihilation, and the strongest is no life. Su Chen is the top-notch existence here. There is no need to be afraid.


    However, considering that there may be strong people coming, Su Chen did not dare to land in the center of the ice sheet.


    Anyway, the ice field is very large, and he can''t absorb so much ice aura. He just needs to find an edge to absorb it slowly.


    After some searching, Su Chen returned to a relatively hidden ice Valley, which is suitable for him to absorb ice aura here.


    And Su Chen was lucky. Just after landing in the ice Valley, he found a pure white snow lotus flower under the melting ice and snow, emitting the smell of top-grade divine medicine.


    Su Chen immediately recognized that this is a "ice soul snow lotus", which is the most suitable divine medicine for pure Yin constitution, and can greatly improve the power of pure Yin.


    Su Chen didn''t pick the ice soul snow lotus, but set up a local one. He directly urged the fire of divine refining and began to refine the ice soul snow lotus with his bare hands to preserve its fullest medicine.


    After refining for three hours, a snow-white ice soul pill finally took shape.


    Below the pill, even the rhizome of ice soul snow lotus is connected.


    Su Chen swallowed the ice soul pill. While refining the medicine, he began to absorb the rich ice aura in the valley to promote the refining effect of the pill. At the same time, he used the ice aura to expand the water spirit root in his body.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Su Chen''s hair and eyebrows were covered with thick frost.


    His body seems to have become an ice sculpture. If he is not still breathing normally, he seems to have been frozen to death.


    After three days, the crystal of Bingling in the valley melted completely.


    The Valley shows its original appearance. Under the moist land, plant seeds grow rapidly under the moisture of aura, and large pieces of ice medicinal materials are born.


    However, before long, these medicinal plants withered.


    The energy contained in them was continuously absorbed by Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen is urging his special physique, Qihuang treasure body, absorbing the ice aura permeated in the earth.


    After the Qihuang treasure body is integrated into the emperor''s body, all functions are retained, and its power is increased. It can not only absorb the Qi of the earth deep underground, but also absorb all the energy contained in the earth. As long as you use the power of the Qihuang treasure body for cultivation in a suitable environment, the effect is very good.


    However, Su Chen will try his best to restrain himself. Otherwise, the destructive power of Qihuang treasure body is too strong. Once it is overused, it is likely to completely destroy the vitality of one side of soil and water.


    It''s better to do less of such things that are detrimental to Yin and morality.


    Two days later, Su Chen absorbed the ice aura in the earth and stopped.


    After these five days of cultivation, Su Chen could clearly feel that his strength had increased, and the water spirit root had been moistened. Although it was weaker than the fire spirit root, it could at least maintain the balance of yin and Yang.


    However, although the strength has risen to the level close to the peak of wushengjie, Su Chen''s life has not increased much.


    Although the system is being upgraded and maintained, and the specific attributes cannot be displayed, Su Chen can probably feel that his remaining life won''t exceed five years.


    If there is no soul problem, the effect of Su Chen''s cultivation may be enhanced a lot.


    Standing up, Su Chen stretched out.


    "Go to soul lamp city."


    Stepping on Taiji immortal sword, Su Chen flew North at full speed.


    The soul lamp city is thirty thousand miles away and far away. Even at Su Chen''s speed, it will take several days to arrive.


    If the whole process of teleportation passes, it must be very fast. If the intensity of teleportation is not too high, the burden on the body is still very large. Su Chen''s current state is not perfect, so it is not suitable for high-intensity teleportation. Although it will take more time to fly, it is safer to fly.


    It''s only a few days away.


    In order to avoid the monster enemies on the ground, Su Chen flew at a high altitude, almost 100000 meters away from the ground. At this altitude, ordinary flying monsters will not approach. The vitality and aura here are relatively thin, and the temperature is also very low.


    The environment is a little difficult, but at least there will be no obstacles. Su Chen can concentrate on flying.


    Three days and three nights later, Su Chen finally flew 30000 miles.


    Although the soul lamp city has not been found yet, the distance must be close.


    However, Su Chen was already very tired at this time. After he landed on the ground, he landed on a deserted mountain, lay on a large bluestone, put a invisible divine pattern on it, and went to sleep.


    Maybe it''s the reason why Su Chen''s soul is weak. Although Su Chen''s physical quality is very strong, her mental strength is very weak. She is sleepy after three days of sleep. This has never happened before.


    Su Chen slept all day and night.


    When he woke up, he was surprised to find himself lying on a carriage.


    Su Chen immediately showed an alert expression. The Taiji immortal sword gripped her hand and the scorching fire wrapped around her.


    "Are you awake? Don''t be nervous. I saw you in a coma in the mountains. I happened to pass by and take you up. There are many evil spirits in the mountains. You sleep there unprepared and are easy to be targeted by evil spirits¡°


    A white faced student sitting opposite Su Chen said gently with a smile.


    He was seventeen or eighteen years old, with red lips and white teeth, extraordinary clothes and an elegant aristocratic atmosphere. He didn''t look like a bad man.


    Moreover, there is a strange soul fluctuation on this person. Although he has not exposed his strength, Su Chen can clearly feel that his strength should be much higher than himself. If he really comes from a bad source, Su Chen may not live now.


    Su Chen gradually took back the flame on the, arched his hands and said, "thank you, brother. I''m Su Chen. I don''t know your name?"


    "Just call me an Rong."


    "Brother an Rong, I want to go to the soul lamp city. Can you tell me the direction of the soul lamp city?"


    "Coincidentally, I''m going back to the soul lamp city. I can arrive before evening. Just follow me." an Rong said.


    Is that right? Su Chen is lucky.


    "Thank you, brother an Rong¡°


    Su Chen chatted with an Rong and learned that his family dominated the soul lamp city, and he was also the third young master of the master of the soul lamp city. Moreover, an Rong''s own strength was also very strong. He had broken through the long-life robbery and was only half a step away from the sage.


    Su Chen knew that breaking through the eternal life disaster could not reach the realm of saints immediately. There was still a transition period between them. He still needed to go through the great disaster of saints before he could really set foot in the realm of saints.

 Chapter 726

    "What''s brother Su Chen doing in the soul lamp city? If you need any help, just ask. I''m still powerful in the soul lamp city."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t hide from brother an Rong, my soul is damaged. This time, the soul lamp city ahead wants to find a great soul master to help me heal my soul injury."


    In the soul lamp city, the soul master is a special cultivation category. The soul master specializes in the soul and has average strength, but he has a very thorough understanding of the soul.


    But Su Chen''s soul injury is too serious. It is estimated that ordinary soul masters have no way. They need to find a big soul master. The big soul master is rare. Like the talisman in the divine pattern master, they can''t be invited easily.


    "Oh?"


    An Rong said, "it''s not difficult. My family has some contacts with the soul hall. I can recommend a great soul master for you. Of course, it''s very expensive to ask the great soul master to do it. I can recommend it for you free, but if you want the great soul master to do it for treatment, it''s estimated that brother Su Chen can get some blood¡°


    "How much does it cost to treat a great soul master?"


    "It''s estimated that you have to start with 10000 spirit stones."


    Ten thousand


    Su Chen now has only 4500 spirit stones, which is a little far away.


    But fortunately, Su Chen''s resources are quite rich. If he can sell them off, he should be able to get together.


    "Then thank brother an Rong first. I''ll find my own way about the money. There should be no problem."


    An Rong nodded. After all, he and Su Chen met by chance. Even if it''s good to help him connect, they won''t help him pay any more.


    While they were chatting, the carriage suddenly stopped in a hurry.


    An old man with a goatee raised the curtain of the car, leaned in, looked serious and said, "young master, there is an ambush ahead."


    "How many people?" an Rong asked, seemingly without any panic.


    The old man with goatee said, "ten people, eight without destruction, and two with uncertain breath, should break through the eternal robbery."


    "I''ll take care of the remaining two." an Rong said to Su Chen, "brother Su Chen, you can stay in the carriage. The carriage has a defense array carved by the eight level talisman. It''s difficult for ordinary people to break through. I''ll go back."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, I''m not worried about the curfew."


    I have to say that when an Rong said these words, he was quite charming.


    Su Chen felt quite at ease. Since there were experts in charge, he would just sit quietly and rest on the carriage.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent aura wave outside the carriage soon, and it lasted for a long time before it calmed down.


    Su Chen felt that the battle should be over, so he poked his head out, and then saw an Rong rushing back with blood all over. He hurried into the carriage and handed a metal compass to Su Chen: "hurry... Use it to control the carriage to escape..."


    Su Chen was stunned, hurriedly picked up the compass, injected yuan force, and quickly controlled the carriage to turn around and fly away.


    Shit, this is totally wrong with the envisaged situation. It shouldn''t be an Rong who easily solved his opponent and waved his sleeve to tell Su Chen that the battle is over. Why did he suddenly rush into the street? Where were your heroic words just now? It''s too sudden to hit his face.


    "Boom!"


    An attack landed on the carriage and inspired the defense array.


    Although the array resisted the external attack, Su Chen still obviously felt a violent bump.


    "No, I''m going to be caught up."


    Su Chen didn''t think he was so unlucky. Could it be that he didn''t die in the hands of Qibao Tianzun and was buried with an Rong he just met?


    No, absolutely not.


    Su Chen bit her teeth and now she can only give up the carriage.


    As long as he leaves an Rong in the carriage and runs away by himself, the other party can''t find it. Even if they find it, their goal is an Rong, not themselves, and they won''t bother to chase and kill themselves.


    He has his own mission. He can''t stay and be buried with an Rong.


    But


    Looking at an Rong who had fallen into a coma, Su Chen didn''t mean to leave him behind after all.


    "It''s all right. You are also the young leader of the soul lamp city. You are rich and powerful. Helping you will certainly benefit me. Who wants me to be short of money now."


    Su Chen grits her teeth, grabs an Rong, directly drops the carriage and blinks away.


    Whew.


    Su Chen appeared 10000 kilometers away with an Rong.


    Even if it is the strong person of eternal life robbery, the sensing range is not so long. It should be difficult for the other party to find it.


    But to be on the safe side, after waiting 24 seconds, Su Chen took an Rong for another blink. He didn''t know the surrounding environment and looked for the direction casually. As a result, the blink fell over a Blackwater lake.


    Suddenly, the black lake turned into a huge mouth of an abyss. There was a terrible gravitational wave. Before Su Chen could react, he grabbed him and an Rong and swallowed them into the black water lake.


    The black water of the lake was as thick as oil, and its density was very high. After su Chen''s body was wrapped in the black water, it was difficult to struggle to move. He could only feel his body falling towards the bottom of the lake.


    Su Chen was in a bad mood and wanted to continue to escape. However, at this time, a strong breath wave came from his head.


    Two strong men of eternal life!!


    The assassin who chased an Rong caught up so quickly.


    "Damn it, there''s no trace."


    "Chase separately. They can''t run far."


    No?


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The black water lake seemed to be able to isolate the breath and unexpectedly helped him get rid of the pursuers.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape in a blink. I can only stay in the Blackwater lake for the time being.


    Although the Blackwater lake looks dangerous and unpredictable, it is much safer than the two strong survivors outside.


    Su Chen simply gave up the struggle and let his body sink.


    After about seven or eight minutes, Su Chen suddenly fell from the black water and fell into a small green pond.


    "Hiss..."


    I didn''t know what water it was in the pond. When Su Chen''s body touched it, there was a burning feeling, and her skin was red and smoking.


    It seems to be highly corrosive.


    This can''t be in the stomach of some monster, can it?


    At this time, an Rong also fell from Heishui lake. He would have been completely unconscious.


    Because in a coma, an Rong could not activate the aura to protect his body. As soon as his body touched the green water, it was corroded.


    Seeing this, Su Chen quickly caught an Rong and urged Da Riyan to blow out a small fireball to open a missing road.


    High temperature deflagration, the meat wall in front was blasted out with a charred trace, but it was not completely burned through. Instead, it startled something, and the corrosive green water around began to churn.


    what the hell!


    Looking at the green water coming from all directions, Su Chen was overwhelmed, and quickly blew out a few small fireballs.


    After a few rounds, a hole was hit on the meat wall.


    Su Chen immediately grabbed an Rong and flew in.

 Chapter 727

    An Rong finally woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt a strong fishy smell coming to his nose. Without saying a word, he turned over and threw up on the ground.


    In addition, his whole body was covered with blood, his hair was disheveled, and his skin was blue and purple, which completely lost the shape and temperament of your childe before.


    Of course, Su Chen is not much better.


    "Where is this?" an Rong looked up and found that there were thick meat mountains around, or some structures similar to organs. He couldn''t help asking.


    Su Chen shrugged: "I don''t know."


    He told an Rong what had happened before.


    "Man eating Blackwater lake?"


    An Rong seemed to think of something and said, "I probably know that this is an evil devil named Tianchong. He is very good at camouflage and will devour all living creatures passing by. However, the strength of this Tianchong should not be strong. Otherwise, we would have been melted into a pool of blood."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "I''ve tried. I can break through this big bug, but now there are two strong people without destruction and robbery searching for our whereabouts. I think it''s safer to hide here temporarily."


    An Rong tried to stimulate the spiritual power in his body, and immediately showed a painful look on his face. He said: "my muscles and veins are damaged, and it will take at least three days to recover. Moreover, even if I recover my combat power, it will be difficult to defeat the two killers outside, but brother Su Chen, don''t worry. As long as my strength recovers, it won''t be a problem to take you to escape."


    "Then give it to brother an Rong¡°


    Su Chen said decisively.


    After all, there are two strong people outside, which is far beyond Su Chen''s scope.


    I''m also unlucky. I''m going to the soul lamp city soon, but I met this kind of thing at this juncture.


    "Brother an Rong, have you offended anyone?" Su Chen asked.


    An Rong sighed and explained, "it should be the killer my second brother is looking for."


    "Oh?"


    Is it a family dispute?


    "Let me guess, are you going to inherit the position of city Lord, but your second brother doesn''t agree, so he has a grudge and wants to hinder your future."


    "Almost, but it''s not that I want to inherit the position of city master. In the world of soul master, a city master is nothing, but my father gave me the only place for us to enter the soul hall for cultivation, but my second brother is also determined to be a soul master..."


    Is that right?


    "Is it difficult to become a soul master?"


    An Rong nodded: "It''s hard. Under the rule of the soul hall, there are 12 main cities with tens of millions of miles of territory, hundreds of millions of creatures and countless talented practitioners. On average, the soul hall will recruit a new student every three years. The number of people to become a soul master is very precious. It has the highest value. It has been fired to 8 million spirit stones. Once it becomes a soul master, it means to prosper. My father is also good this time It was easy to get a place for me. The second brother had a big quarrel with his father. He was always conceited. He always felt that he could surpass me in his talent to become a soul master. However, his grades were not as good as mine every time¡°


    Su Chen doesn''t say much about each other''s housework, but it''s unlucky to have such a brother on the stand.


    After chatting for a while, an Rong sat cross legged and began to practice and heal.


    Su Chen has nothing to do and wanders around nearby.


    The body size of the insect is very huge, and its body structure is also very wonderful. Su Chen found at least seven hearts, five stomach sacs, twelve livers, eight kidneys, and some messy organs that don''t know their functions. Moreover, Su Chen also saw many black beads growing in the body. He felt like a spirit stone, sending out spirit fluctuations, but this spirit was very Yin and evil.


    It may also be a kind of spirit stone, but its properties are different.


    Earlier, Su Chen heard Duan niying mention that spirit stones are of ordinary quality. On top of ordinary spirit stones, there are five elements of spirit stones: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are many kinds of spirit stones according to their different growth environment and different attributes.


    The rarer the attributes contained in the spirit stone, the higher the value.


    However, Su Chen didn''t know whether the spirit stone containing evil Qi was worth money.


    However, it was fate that Su Chen would not let go. In the past three days of an Rong''s healing, Su Chen has been searching for the black spirit stones in the body of Tianchong, and found more than 500.


    If it was before, Su Chen must have the courage to take a black spirit stone to test the effect.


    But now, Su Chen especially cherishes his little life. Such a risky move must not be done.


    Put it away first.


    "My injury is basically healed. Let''s evacuate now."


    An Rong finally woke up.


    There were many spirit stones scattered around him, but the aura of these spirit stones had been absorbed, leaving only empty shells.


    Su Chen nodded: "thank you, brother an Rong."


    An Rong''s face was frozen, and the spirit fog fluctuated all over him. He snorted. The strength of the strong man suddenly burst out. He grabbed Su Chen, and the whole person turned into a streamer, blew through the body of the insect, and flew directly out of the Blackwater lake.


    Whew, whew!


    The two longevity robbers were still nearby and rushed up at the first time.


    An Rong didn''t dare to fight head-on. For the first time, he took Su Chenfei away.


    Naturally, the two killers pursued hard and quickly.


    An Rong''s speed is not slow, but the speed of the two killers seems to be faster.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught up, an Rong snorted and hit a flying sword directly from his cuff.


    The flying sword broke in the wind, turned into hundreds of small sword lights and greeted the two killers.


    The rhythm of the killer was disrupted. For a time, he opened a distance, but soon caught up with him.


    Su Chen couldn''t sit back and ignore it. He said, "brother an Rong, you fly with all your strength, and I''ll suppress them."


    An Rong''s expression moved slightly, and his heart said that you are just a cultivation of wushengjie, suppressing two immortal robbery experts? I''m afraid it''s not some fantasy.


    But seeing Su Chen look firm and confident, an Rong plans to believe him once.


    "Good!"


    An Rong immediately urged all his spiritual power to fly, and his speed increased a lot in vain.


    Seeing this, the two killers immediately broke out and accelerated their pursuit.


    At the same time, two humble fireballs burst out of Su Chen''s hands.


    Although the fireball was insignificant, the two killers looked slightly changed when they saw it. Instead of pursuing, they chose to avoid it at the first time.


    It is worthy of being the strong one of eternal life robbery. It can see through the power of these two small fireballs at a glance.


    "Holy level skill?" an Rong was surprised.


    Holy Level Kung Fu is not uncommon in Jingzhou, Lingshan, but it is by no means accessible to ordinary practitioners. Without a certain identity background, it is wishful thinking to practice Holy Level Kung Fu. He has power and power to settle down in soul lamp city. Grandpa is a saint who ascends to heaven, but only one holy level Kung Fu has been inherited, Only a few of their lineal descendants are qualified to practice.


    Moreover, the cultivation threshold of holy level skill is very high. Without certain talent and qualification, it is impossible to practice. Even if there are enough talents, it is very difficult to get started. It takes a lot of time and energy. It doesn''t mean that you can practice if you want to practice.


    Before, an Rong thought Su Chen was just an ordinary casual cultivation, but now an Rong knows that he underestimated him. A practitioner who can practice Holy Level Kung Fu can never be an ordinary person. He is either gifted or has a strong family background.

 Chapter 728

    "Can''t chase. The front is the scope of soul lamp city. Once exposed, we will be in danger."


    "Retreat!"


    The two killers glared at Su Chen and turned around and flew away.


    Until the two killers completely disappeared, an Rong and Su Chen were relieved.


    Just now Su Chen released eight small fireballs in a row, which has consumed a lot of physical strength.


    This small fireball seems insignificant, but each small fireball contains a lot of energy. It is the limit to release ten small fireballs in Su Chen''s current state.


    He is too sleepy to open his eyes.


    Su Chen''s mental state is completely the same as that of the elderly. He is always sleepy, not to mention consuming so much physical strength.


    An Rong patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "brother Su, it''s difficult for you. I''ll take you to our home first and let you have a good rest."


    "Thanks..."


    Su Chen didn''t even have time to watch the shape of the soul lamp city. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell asleep.


    When Su Chen woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Su Chen opened her eyes and found herself lying on a big bed in a warm and bright room. It seemed that the decoration was like a girl''s boudoir. The bedding covered on her body also sent out a faint fragrance.


    "Anyone?"


    Su Chen sat up from the bed. Although she felt a little dizzy, she slept all night and was much better.


    "Mr. Su, you''re awake. Are you feeling better?"


    A pretty and lovely girl in a white slim dress pushed the door in.


    Su Chen nodded and asked, "where is brother an Rong?"


    "My husband, he has gone to the soul hall for class and can''t come back until evening. My husband asked me to tell Mr. Su to let you stay at home. He will take you to see the great soul master tomorrow." the girl''s voice is very gentle and quiet.


    "OK... Wait, are you sister-in-law?" Su Chen looked at the girl differently.


    The girl smiled and said, "my name is mu Anjie. I was originally a servant girl in the city master''s house. I grew up with young master an Rong when I was young. The young master cherished me and didn''t want me to continue to suffer as a servant girl, so he married me."


    It''s a good story that the young master is accompanied by servant girls and childhood sweethearts.


    "By the way, Mr. Su, this is the house I used to live in. Now I move to live with the young master, and the house will be empty. Anyway, it''s empty. Mr. Su, you can live at ease. I clean it up very clean."


    "Thank you."


    "Young master Su, are you hungry? I''ll prepare some food for you."


    "Thank you."


    Su Chen is really hungry. She has finished all the bacon she made before.


    After getting up, Su Chen went out of the house and strolled around.


    The city Lord''s residence is very luxurious and looks like a palace, but it is not the temperament of a nouveau riche, but an old aristocrat who has been quiet for thousands of years. Every scenery is decorated properly. One more point is slightly tacky, and one less point does not show the spirit of a rich family.


    After wandering for a while, Su Chen returned to her room. It was already noon. It was strange that Mu Anjie hadn''t sent food. It shouldn''t be so long.


    Su Chen is so hungry that she plans to find something to eat in the kitchen by herself.


    As she approached the kitchen, Su Chen suddenly heard a faint scream.


    It''s Mu Anjie''s voice!


    Su Chen frowned, his body flashed, blinked in the direction of the cry, and unexpectedly came to a basement behind the kitchen.


    He was stunned to see that Mu Anjie fell to the ground in her untidy clothes. A man who looked Enron and somewhat similar, but older, was lying on her and planning something wrong.


    This guy is definitely Enron''s second brother.


    What a scum!


    Su Chen was so angry that he grabbed the man''s shoulder and pulled him away from Mu Anjie. At the same time, he punched him on his belly.


    This man''s strength and cultivation are the same as Su Chen, but Su Chen''s physique is more than a hundred times stronger. There is no fluctuation of Yuan force in this punch, but when he punches down, he bows the man''s body into shrimps, falls to the ground in a cold sweat, and his face instantly turns white.


    "You... Who do you dare to harm me?"


    "You don''t care who I am, beast!"


    Su Chen was not angry enough and kicked directly at the key part of the man.


    "Ah ah..."


    An Peng screamed, glared at Su Chen fiercely, and suddenly hit a ghost bead. A green faced and fierce ghost with teeth and claws flew out.


    No!


    Su Chen''s look changed. The fierce ghost breath was very strong. It had exceeded wumie robbery. I''m afraid it was the fierce ghost of Changsheng robbery!


    Su Chen quickly grabs Mu Anjie on the ground and is ready to quickly escape.


    However, the fierce ghost was too strong. Su Chen was a step slower after all. He only felt a dark wind sweeping behind him, and then he was black and lost consciousness.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    "Am I dead?"


    I don''t know how long it was. When Su Chen regained consciousness again, he just felt a hot pain coming from behind. It was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    "Third brother, third brother, you''re back. Do you know you''ve led a wolf into the house? Go and have a look. I''m afraid my younger brothers and sisters will be ruined by him!"


    Just then, there was a strange cry outside the door.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen''s consciousness gradually regained consciousness. He looked down and found that Mu Anjie was lying beside him, and his clothes were missing.


    Bad thing!


    It must be the plan of the beast.


    Touch!


    The door was pushed open.


    When an Rong saw Su Chen and Mu Anjie in bed, he was angry: "Su Chen, I''m so sincere to you. You should have done such an unscrupulous thing, you..."


    An Rong had been injured before. In his anger, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    An Peng, who followed him, limped into the door and couldn''t hide his smile. He looked at Su Chen contemptuously, as if to say, against Lao Tzu, this is your end!


    Su Chen knew that the misunderstanding could not continue. He immediately said, "brother an Rong, it''s not what you think. It''s your second brother''s plan. You must not fall into his plan."


    "Boy, you were caught on the spot. What else can you argue? An Rong, I''m your brother. Would you rather believe an outsider than my brother?" said an Pengyi.


    An Rong frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t tear his face with an Peng on the surface, he knew the brother''s character clearly. There was nothing he couldn''t do.


    "Needless to say, master Karen is coming soon. Let master Karen make a decision."


    "Master Karen!"


    An Peng''s look changed slightly. He didn''t expect an Rong to bring master Karen.


    That''s a great soul master. If he reads his soul memory directly, don''t all the things he''s done have to be exposed.


    "No... no, an Rong, you can think clearly. You can''t publicize your family''s ugliness. Once today''s story is publicized, where will my face go? If the soul hall knows, the enrollment quota that my father finally got for you will be ruined."

 Chapter 729

    Seeing an Peng''s nervous application, an Rong knew that he must have a ghost in his heart.


    But


    What an Peng said is also true. If master Karen is really asked to verify it, the news is bound to spread. No matter what the truth is, various versions of rumors will spread in the soul lamp city. Even if one or four of his three young masters are false, they will also be rumoured to come true. At that time, not only will he lose face, He himself would be laughed at and thus tainted.


    The soul hall will not accept a tainted person to join.


    In that way, her future will be ruined, and Mu Anjie''s reputation will be affected. She was born as a maid and was already unpopular in Anjia. At the beginning, if he had not been firm, his family would not have agreed to the marriage. Now, if this matter had been widely spread, his father would have insisted that he sweep his wife out of the house.


    At this moment, an Rong''s heart became extremely tangled.


    Sorry, brother Su, for the sake of Anjie and my reputation, perhaps the best way now is to sacrifice you.


    "Touch!"


    An Rong suddenly locked the door firmly.


    An Peng smiled and immediately understood an Rong''s idea.


    This third younger brother really values his future more.


    But... Hehe, he really thought he was setting up such a game just to disgust Su Chen, an outsider?


    The purpose of an Peng''s fight at the beginning is to come to an Rong. Only by destroying him can he have the opportunity to join the soul hall and become a soul master.


    "Stab!"


    But at this time, a piercing coolness came from an Peng''s chest.


    An Peng looked shocked. He looked down incredulously and saw a huge blood hole in his chest.


    An Rong turned around, looked at him with an indifferent expression and said, "why bother, second brother, whatever tricks you play, you can''t beat me in front of the strength gap."


    "You..."


    An Peng didn''t even have a chance to summon the ghost servant. With a full of reluctance and resentment, he fell straight to the ground and swallowed his breath.


    Su Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect an Rong to be so decisive and fierce. He killed his brother without blinking.


    Although Anpeng was right, Anrong''s decisive and direct attitude subverted his impression of gentleness in Su Chen''s heart.


    "No!"


    Su Chen was suddenly surprised. An Rong even killed his own brother. Would he still listen to his explanation?


    He wants to keep his reputation. Killing an Peng alone is not enough. Su Chen and even his wife Mu Anjie may be the goal he wants to eradicate.


    Su Chen has felt a strong sense of killing in an Rong''s eyes.


    "Brother an Rong, you don''t have to. I can go. From now on, I won''t take half a step in the soul lamp city..." Su Chen said seriously.


    An Rong shook his head: "this will eventually leave hidden dangers. Only the dead can keep the secret."


    As soon as the voice fell, an Rong stepped out in front of Su Chen and grabbed Su Chen''s neck.


    Shrouded in the breath of the strong man, the space around Su Chen was firmly thought about. He didn''t even have a chance to flash.


    How amazing is an Rong''s power. Even if Su Chen has an extraordinary physique, he has no power to parry in the face of the killing intention of a strong man.


    If he was at his peak, there might be a chance to turn over, but now Su Chen couldn''t even kill tianexplosive. Even if he forced the actual battle and didn''t kill his opponent, he would dry up first and end.


    But now, Su Chen can''t wait to die.


    The Heavenly Sword flies out with a buzzing sound and cuts to an Rong with a raging flame.


    "Holy vessel!"


    An Rong frowned: "then you should die."


    His strength increased in vain and almost crushed Su Chen''s cervical spine. Su Chen only felt that his eyes were black and his soul seemed to fly out of his body.


    "Buzz!"


    But at this time, a gentle soul wave came in vain.


    As soon as an Rong''s arm was soft, he directly shook off Su Chen and quickly bowed down and knelt down: "welcome to Karen''s great soul master¡°


    An aura directly penetrated the roof and fell into the room, revealing the figure of a handsome middle-aged man wearing a luxurious robe, blonde hair and blue eyes, tall and straight.


    The second sequence of soul hall, great soul master Karen, saint of heaven!


    At the moment, an Rong is thinking quickly about countermeasures and how to explain to master Karen in order to minimize the impact.


    When Karen came towards herself, an Rong had quickly organized his words and was ready to plant everything on Su Chen. Anyway, Su Chen was already dying and had no ability to defend.


    "Master Karen..."


    Then, when an Rong wanted to explain first, Karen didn''t even look at him, walked straight past him and walked towards Su Chen.


    Karen reached out and stroked, and a gentle soul force was injected into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen''s consciousness recovered in an instant.


    Karen showed a soft smile on her face and said to Su Chen in a voice like a spring breeze: "little guy, are you interested in joining the soul hall and worship me as a teacher?"


    "What?"


    Before Su Chen spoke, an Rong almost jumped up.


    "Master Karen, you can''t! Su Chen has a bad mind. I''m kind enough to take him home, but he plotted against my wife. How can such a scum join the holy soul hall? I''m the most suitable candidate to join the soul hall¡°


    Karen frowned slightly, turned and said, "Anrong, are you questioning the insight of a great soul master¡°


    "No... Ann Rong dare not."


    An Rong felt the pressure of his soul and knelt directly on the ground.


    The great soul master''s insight into the soul is unparalleled. In front of a great soul master, there is almost no secret. He can master your soul and insight into your thoughts without any trouble. Any intrigues and tricks are in vain for a great soul master.


    Just... An Rong still couldn''t figure out why master Karen saw Su Chen and asked him to take Su Chen as an apprentice.


    You should know that the great soul master never accepts disciples easily. Even if he joins the soul hall, he just starts from the most basic apprentice and wants to practice under the door of a great soul master. It''s unthinkable.


    "Since you don''t dare, then shut your mouth. I don''t investigate what you do, but don''t go to the soul hall in the future. The soul hall is a sacred place and can''t be desecrated by a clown like you." Karen said. His voice was still gentle, but it sounded like a thunderbolt in an Rong''s ear.


    It''s over. My future is ruined!


    An Rong fell to the ground and lost his soul, as if he had lost his soul.


    Su Chen was still confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Little guy, put on your clothes and go to the soul hall with me."


    "Ah... Oh."


    Su Chen quickly looked for other clothes. It doesn''t matter, but his invincible underpants can''t be lost.


    OK, it''s all there.

 Chapter 730

    In the north of the soul lamp city, there is a soul sea, in which countless souls wander.


    At night, Su Chen was taken by master Karen to fly over the soul sea. He saw countless beautiful soul lights flickering and cruising under the sea. If you feel them carefully, you can also hear the voices of these souls. Some of them are people, some monsters, and even demons. But now living in the soul sea, they have become extremely peaceful and peaceful, It seems to have been integrated with the world.


    In the center of the soul sea, there is an island called soul Island, where the famous soul hall is located.


    Soul island is divided into two layers. In the center is a circular island, which is located in the soul hall. It is an ancient and magnificent huge palace with a very artistic sense.


    The outer layer is a ring of islands, which surrounds and guards the soul hall.


    On the roundabout, there are ordinary soul masters and soul master apprentices, and the central soul island is the living area of the great soul master and the high-level people of the soul hall, which is also known as the holy land of the soul.


    Outside the soul hall, there are some small villas with exquisite decoration. One of them is Karen''s residence with sky blue crystal as the top.


    Su Chen followed Karen to land slowly in the villa.


    A blonde girl with blue eyes and hot figure greeted her: "father, you''re back. Who''s this¡°


    Karen patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said, "this is the apprentice I just received. You can arrange a room for him to stay and take him to get familiar with the environment here. I''ll report to the soul hall first."


    Su Chen said, "master Karen, I haven''t promised to be your disciple."


    "Don''t you want to heal your soul, little guy?" Karen said with a smile.


    Su Chen was helpless.


    But now it seems that if you want to cure a disease, you can only give in.


    "Well, I can be your disciple, but you can''t restrict my freedom."


    "No problem, deal."


    Karen laughed and flew to the soul hall.


    The blonde came over and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is lulu."


    "Su Chen." Su Chen smiled back.


    Lulu leads Su Chen into the villa and looks at Su Chen curiously all the way. She seems to be curious about why her father took this man as an apprentice. You know, he is not willing to teach soul art even her own daughter. With her father''s vision, he can pay special attention to this young man. He must have something extraordinary.


    On the second floor, Lulu led Su Chen into an empty room and said, "just live here for the time being. Next door is my room. I can prepare some daily necessities for you. I have a lot of bedding in what color you like. I can choose for you¡°


    "I can do whatever I want. Don''t bother."


    "How can that be? One third of the time in life is to love each other with their own quilt. You must choose what you like."


    Um


    Girl, you''re too serious.


    "Then... Black."


    Black stain resistant.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you." Lulu went to work happily.


    Su Chen walked into the room and opened the window. She found that she could directly overlook the soul hall not far away and the scenery of the inland sea. At the moment, the night was deep, the sky was bright, and the calm sea reflected all the stars. It was very beautiful.


    Like a dream world.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but think about it. Maybe joining Karen''s door is also a good choice.


    There must be many strong people in the soul hall. If he can get a certain position in the soul Hall these years, it should not be difficult to take several great soul masters who have ascended to heaven to return to the Xuanyuan continent ten years later to deal with the seven treasures of heaven.


    However, it still needs to be observed for a while. After all, Su Chen knows nothing about the soul hall.


    Soon, Lulu came with many bedding and pillows. She diligently helped Su Chen make the bed and took care of the room. Then she said to Su Chen, "are you hungry? Let me cook for you. What flavor do you like?"


    "Anything."


    Lulu pouted and said, "why don''t you have any ideas? Just say what you like. My cooking is great. No matter what flavor you want to try, I can do it¡°


    "Then barbecue."


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    "Let me help you."


    When you suddenly live in someone''s house, you can''t mix food and drink.


    Lulu directly pressed Su Chen on the bed and said, "you have a good rest and wait for dinner."


    "Well¡°


    Well, Su Chen is really not in the mood to cook now.


    After resting for about half an hour, Karen came back from the soul hall. Lulu also cooked dinner and asked Su Chen to go downstairs for dinner.


    In the very warm little restaurant, three people sat around and ate delicious barbecue. Karen also took out a bottle of wine from the cellar.


    "Su Chen, don''t mention it. Take this place as your home in the future."


    "Master Karen, you are very kind."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and asked, "master Karen, you and Lulu should not be from Lingshan Jingzhou."


    Su Chen knows something about Lingshan Jingzhou all the way. She has never seen people with blonde hair and blue eyes like Karen and Lulu, full of western style.


    Karen nodded and said, "Lulu and I are from auschwite. We were originally believers of auschwite. Because of some changes, I took Lulu all the way to escape, cross the starry sky and come to Lingshan Jingzhou. Now it has been more than 700 years."


    Lulu was immediately unhappy: "father, you exposed the age of others."


    "Ha ha, my fault, my fault. Lulu is always eighteen."


    Laughter and laughter continued on the table. Su Chen felt very happy with such a warm atmosphere.


    But with an Rong''s lesson, Su Chen will not completely open his heart after all. The immortal cultivation world is too terrible. If he is careless, he will catch fire and easily believe that a person''s end is likely to ruin himself.


    After dinner, Karen went out again. Lulu invited Su Chen to see the stars on the roof. Su Chen took the opportunity to ask Lulu a lot about the soul hall.


    Soul hall, in essence, belongs to a sect of cultivation, but this sect practices not Taoism, but soul art.


    To put it bluntly, soul art is a spell created by using the power of the soul. The power of soul art may not be as powerful as that of normal immortals, but it has many wonderful uses in other places. Moreover, soul art is academic and research-based. At the beginning, the birth of soul master is to solve the mystery of the soul and seek the secret of eternal life.


    Soul masters also have their levels.


    Soul master, great soul master, divine soul master!


    Soul masters are the most common, but they are also very rare. In the whole soul hall, there are only less than 1000 recorded soul masters.


    Great soul masters are even rarer. At present, there are only 12 people.


    As for the soul master... There is no soul hall at present. It is said that there was a soul master before, but later joined Lingshan to practice more powerful magic.

 Chapter 731

    In a flash, Su Chen has lived on soul island for three days.


    Karen promised to help him treat the injury to his soul, but she is still collecting the drugs needed for treatment. Karen asked Su Chen not to go there these three days. She eats and drinks well every day, sleeps for ten hours a day, doesn''t think about anything, completely empties her brain and puts her soul in the most relaxed state.


    Although Su Chen was anxious, he also knew his current soul state. It must not be easy to treat. He simply put down all his concerns and ate, drank, slept and ate like a slacker every day. In addition, his only activity was to take a comfortable hot bath to relax himself.


    Not to mention, this lazy life, although boring, is really comfortable.


    After three days, Su Chen felt that her whole soul was light and could not feel a little weight.


    On the fourth day, Karen finally came back.


    He also brought another great soul master.


    A mysterious woman wearing a black robe and a black veil.


    "This is Meng die, the great soul master. I specially invited her to come here to heal your soul crack today."


    "Soul crack?"


    Karen nodded: "your soul injury is due to the collapse caused by high-intensity consumption. This soul disease is called soul crack. Little guy, your soul crack has been very serious, and I''m not fully sure that it can be completely cured, but now master Mengdie will certainly have no problem."


    Mengdie has been looking at Su Chen.


    She has a pair of very strange eyes, ice blue, and her pupils are actually like butterflies. They are beautiful and illusory, as if they are not real.


    When being watched by Mengdie''s eyes, Su Chen''s soul will unconsciously feel numb, as if stimulated by electric current.


    After watching it for about ten minutes, Mengdie said, "Karen, no wonder you are so obsessed with the little guy. It turned out to be the soul of the emperor. It''s rare to see such a rare soul, which was robbed by you."


    Karen smiled: "master Mengdie, don''t be strong with me. I have accepted Su Chen as a disciple."


    "I won''t rob your heart and flesh, but after curing him, you have to lend him to me to study for a few days. I saw the soul of the living emperor for the first time. It is said that this soul has the potential to become a overlord, and I don''t know if it''s a rumor. If you can study it, it should be helpful to the study of the causality theory of my soul."


    "Of course it''s no problem."


    Su Chen coughed twice: "then what, how do I feel like I''m like a cargo?"


    "Little guy, don''t think nonsense. Continue to empty your soul and don''t have any distractions."


    Mengdie suddenly came to Su Chen''s ear and said something. Her voice was like the music of the world. In an instant, she emptied Su Chen''s thoughts.


    Su Chen was lying in bed. He was in a very relaxed state. His self-consciousness seemed to be integrated with the surrounding space.


    Karen laughed and said, "please, master Mengdie. ¡°


    "Go out. It''s enough to give me half a day for this degree of soul crack."


    Although Su Chen still opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to have lost contact with his brain. He didn''t know how to see or listen. All his perception of the outside world had lost its effect.


    Just in a hazy and hazy way, Su Chen felt that there seemed to be a pair of gentle and delicate white small hands that gently stroked his soul.


    Every touch, the crack in Su Chen''s soul will be smoothed.


    This feeling is so comfortable that Su Chen is about to forget his name. He is completely immersed in these gentle hands. He feels as if he has returned to his mother''s womb. The whole person is pure as a piece of white paper and has no thinking ability.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Chen''s consciousness gradually recovered, night had fallen.


    Su Chen stretched herself comfortably. She felt refreshed and energetic. She was completely tired and weak.


    Su Chen immediately looked at the sea and found that all the cracks in her soul had disappeared.


    Restore as before!


    Although the intuitive data displayed by the system can''t be seen, Su Chen can judge that his current longevity yuan must have risen by a large margin.


    Moreover, with his current state of soul, it is not difficult to replenish the lost longevity yuan.


    A heart trouble was finally solved, and Su Chen relaxed a lot.


    "Wake up, little guy." Mengdie came over and said.


    She took off her veil and showed her true face.


    Rao SHISU Chen has seen many beautiful women, but seeing the true face of Mengdie, he can''t help being dull for a few seconds.


    Her beauty, which can not be described in words, is full of a mysterious and aesthetic artistic conception, like a flower rising to the sun in a deep valley, like a cloud under a rainbow, like the beautiful and untouchable past in memory, like the first smile blooming in the world at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Just staring at Mengdie for two seconds, Su Chen''s heart beat involuntarily, and even raised an irresistible ambition. It seemed that a little devil was whispering to Su Chen, asking him to take this woman for himself at all costs, otherwise even if he soared into an immortal in this life, he would be full of regret.


    But reason also told Su Chen that now he was not qualified to have any unreasonable thoughts about the woman in front of him.


    Great soul masters are strong in the realm of saints.


    Mengdie''s strength, even above Karen, may have reached Optimus.


    A strong man of this level can make su Chen''s bones disappear with a breath.


    "Does it look good?"


    Mengdie said with a straight face.


    Even such a serious and indifferent expression is still boundless beauty.


    Su Chen forced himself to move away from his sight and said, "good looking is good-looking, but it''s too distant. It''s not my type."


    "Hehe, it seems that you have a high vision."


    Mengdie suddenly stretched out her green onion white jade finger and flicked it gently on Su Chen''s forehead.


    Buzz!


    Su Chen only felt that her soul trembled, and her subconscious legs softened.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is lying in bed now, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing.


    "Don''t tease you. Your soul crack has been repaired by me. However, if you want to completely cure it, you still need to maintain it three times. You can find me in the soul Hall tomorrow."


    After saying that, the dream butterfly turned away, turned into a butterfly and dissipated in the void.


    It''s like a dream.


    A moment later, Karen and Lulu pushed the door in.


    "Su Chen, according to master Mengdie, go to her tomorrow. You should meet all her requirements as much as possible. You must not offend her. In the whole soul hall, this woman is the most invincible existence, not only because she is a strong person in the heaven, and her strength ranks among the top three in the whole soul hall, but also related to her unfathomable background ¡­¡±


    "Understand, I''m good at coaxing women." Su Chen nodded.

 Chapter 732

    Today''s dinner was very rich. A long table made of black jade was filled with all kinds of delicious food. One of the roast chicken attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    It''s so sweet. Smelling the smell, Su Chen subconsciously wants to drool.


    "What is this?"


    Lulu said, "roast rosefinch."


    "Zhu... Zhuque divine bird?"


    Su Chen is a little dizzy. Has a sacred bird like rosefinch been reduced to the same level as Turkey in Lingshan Jingzhou?


    "It''s not wild, it''s raised rosefinch. It''s specially used as meat. It''s a little expensive. It only needs nearly a hundred spirit stones. My father bought them to make up your body." Lulu said with a smile.


    Karen said, "I have an old friend who specializes in raising these edible spirit beasts. I specially asked him to send them. In fact, it didn''t cost much. After all, he still owes me a favor."


    Su Chen was shocked.


    "Try it. It''s my first time to roast rosefinch. I don''t know if the heat and sauce are right," Lulu said.


    After taking her seat, Lulu immediately cut off two big roast chicken legs, oh no, roast rosefinch legs and put them on Karen and Su Chen''s plate.


    The fragrance came. Su Chen swallowed her saliva and ate it quickly.


    great!


    The meat and taste are perfect.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s not as delicious as Phoenix meat, it''s good."


    Su Chen was surprised again.


    "Master Karen, have you even eaten the Phoenix?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s not an ancient sacred animal Phoenix, it''s just an ordinary Phoenix. In addition, I''ve tasted three clawed green dragon, black crystal and Xuanwu. Before becoming a great soul master, my biggest goal is to travel around the world and be a gourmet."


    Su Chen sincerely thumbed up.


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen suddenly put down the drumstick and took out the nine heavenly holy phoenix feather he knew in the sea.


    "Does Master Karen know what kind of phoenix feather belongs to?"


    "Nine heaven holy phoenix feather¡°


    Karen immediately stood up, stared at the feather, looked carefully for a while, and said, "this is the feather of Jiutian Shenghuang."


    "What grade of Phoenix is Jiutian Shenghuang?"


    "Phoenix is the top archaic species of the Phoenix family. It has three lineages: Jiutian Shenghuang, Nirvana Xianfeng and blood bathing shenhuang. Jiutian Shenghuang is the rarest. It only lives in the fairy world. There has been no trace of Jiutian Shenghuang in the fairy world for at least ten thousand years."


    "Is there any powerful person who can cultivate the Tao?" Su Chen asked again.


    He was quite curious about the woman riding the black dragon he met in the underworld.


    "The nine heaven holy Phoenix itself belongs to the category of immortal beast. If you succeed in cultivation, you will certainly turn into immortal body. However, I don''t know much about the fairy world. When I set foot on the road of cultivation, the fairy world was closed."


    Su Chen nodded and stopped asking.


    It seems that even in the world of cultivating immortals like Lingshan and Jingzhou, the fairy world is still a very mysterious existence.


    After a quick meal, Su Chen was in good spirits and proposed to take a walk on soul island with master Karen.


    "Lulu, take Su Chen around."


    "Good father."


    Lulu took Su Chen out of the villa gate and happened to meet a young man in black clothes. He rode a jade transparent Unicorn with black and red scales and passed by not far away.


    The smell of the unicorn is very strong, but the smell of the man in black is even stronger.


    "Lulu, who is this?"


    The man in black came to say hello.


    Qilin''s throat made a grunt sound, his eyes were burning, stared at Su Chen, and deliberately released pressure towards Su Chen.


    Immortal beast!


    Su Chen retreated half a step next, and the threat came. For a moment, she felt a little out of breath.


    "Go, go..."


    Lulu waved her hand and scattered Qilin''s pressure. She said angrily, "Wu Cong, don''t fool around. Su Chen is my friend or my father''s new disciple."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Wu Cong''s face immediately became dignified. He jumped down from Qilin''s back, walked to Su Chen and said, "sorry, I seldom see strangers on soul island. Suddenly I feel a little itchy. I don''t know that brother is a disciple of master Karen. I''m sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "It''s all right." Su Chen waved his hand very magnanimously.


    It''s no good not to be generous. The pets raised by others are the realm of eternal robbery.


    After Wu Cong left, Lulu explained to Su Chen, "Wu Cong is a disciple of the great soul master Xue bin. At present, he is in the realm of the eighth grade soul master. His cultivation has also reached the peak of the eternal life robbery. It is expected to impact the saint robbery in a hundred years."


    "It''s a little powerful... By the way, Lulu, just now you waved it casually and overshadowed the power of the unicorn. Then your cultivation should be very strong."


    "Wu Cong and I should have the same cultivation accomplishments. They are the peak of eternal life robbery, but he is a soul master. I am not a soul master. If I fight, I may suffer some losses." Lulu said, shaking her head regretfully: "unfortunately, my soul potential is insufficient. If I can become a soul master, there may be a chance to break through the heaven in the future."


    Seeing that Lulu is in a bad mood, Su Chen wants to comfort her, but on second thought, I, a young man with no life robbery cultivation, seems not qualified to comfort people.


    Forget it, don''t talk too much.


    Lulu took Su Chen around the soul island again. In fact, the soul island is not big. After taking a walk, she finished a circle. Su Chen browsed all the other places except the soul hall.


    The scenery is really good, but it''s a little too cold and quiet. Except Wu Cong, I didn''t see the second living person.


    "The great soul masters are very busy. They travel around all year round. Most of the people who stay on the soul island are their families or disciples. This place is too boring. Many people are not used to living here. Those who love excitement live in the soul lamp city. Those who stay are going to retreat and practice hard. They basically won''t leave the customs several times at the end of the year."


    "What about you? How can you live on soul island?"


    "I''m different. I like quiet, and I spend most of my time in closed practice, either reading books or studying cooking."


    Chatting, it was completely dark. Lulu took Su Chen to a bay, strolled on the beach, looked at the sea, looked at the stars, and felt the warm sea breeze blowing on her face, comfortable, peaceful and peaceful.


    "What about you? You haven''t said anything about you yet." Lulu suddenly asked, her dark blue eyes emitting a dreamlike luster even in the dark night.


    Sitting on the beach, Su Chen looked up at the bright stars in the sky and wondered whether one of them was the Xuanyuan continent. Suddenly, countless thoughts were aroused. She couldn''t help sighing and was speechless for a long time.


    Lulu felt a scar in Su Chen''s eyes and immediately understood what.


    She patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said, "don''t ask you. Let''s go back and have a rest."

 Chapter 733

    The next day, Su Chen came to the soul hall early.


    The huge soul hall was very empty. Su Chen didn''t see a living man.


    But in the hall, there stood a blue spirit.


    "My name is xiunaizel. I''m the guardian spirit of the soul hall. I''ll take you to the dream tower under the command of the great soul master Mengdie."


    "Where is the dream tower?"


    "The tower of dream one, one and four is the consciousness space created by Mengdie soul master."


    Su Chen asked no more and followed the blue spirit to the depths of the soul hall.


    Soon, Su Chen came to a platform similar to the transmission array. Xiunaizel didn''t say much. He directly started what device. The next second, Su Chen became dazzled. His consciousness and body seemed to be stripped away. He floated in the unknown void, finally sank, and came to a glass colored dream tower.


    Is this the tower of dreams?


    Su Chen felt it carefully and found that the whole space around him was actually illusory. It was a spiritual world forged by consciousness. The self appearing here was not the body of the body, but the spiritual consciousness.


    But everything here looks so realistic.


    Su Chen walked into the dream tower with big steps.


    The appearance of the dream tower looks small, but the internal space is very open. Facing it is a sea of fragrant and pleasant flowers, colorful and beautiful. Although it is an illusion of the spiritual world, it is precisely because it is an illusion, so it is more gorgeous and beautiful than reality.


    Su Chen walked on the sea of flowers. Somehow, she suddenly felt a sense of fatigue. Just in front of her, a big bed made of flowers, trees and vines appeared out of thin air. Su Chen''s body went uncontrollably and lay on the bed. As soon as her eyes were closed, she went to sleep.


    When Su Chen woke up again, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mengdie''s face that brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Su Chen was stunned and suddenly found that his limbs were entangled by trees and vines. The whole person was hanging in the air and placed in a big shape.


    More importantly, Su Chen is not dressed now


    Brain melon seeds hurt a little


    "Well... What do you want to do, master Mengdie?"


    "Research."


    Mengdie said solemnly, "I didn''t treat you in vain. You have to stay in my dream tower and accept my research these three days. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you and don''t need you to do anything. Just keep it like this."


    "Er... Can you put me on underpants?"


    "Shy?


    Mengdie Yingying smiled: "your current soul state and clothes are just a layer of soul camouflage. Since I want to study your soul, naturally I can''t have any obstacles. Just keep it like this. Anyway, you won''t suffer if I see you."


    Su Chen is ashamed. It''s right to say so, but it''s too embarrassing to keep this shape in the next three days.


    Just, for the sake of the soul that Mengdie helped him heal, I can''t bear it.


    Then Su Chen saw that Mengdie came towards Su Chen with a dagger shaped like a scalpel.


    Su Chen was surprised and hurriedly said, "Da... Elder sister, you said you wouldn''t hurt me!"


    "Don''t worry, little guy, it won''t hurt."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mengdie''s scalpel had cut a gap in Su Chen''s soul.


    An unspeakable tingling sensation hit Su Chen''s soul in an instant.


    "I believe your evil..."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Three days later.


    When Su Chen left the soul hall and returned to Karen''s house, he was in a state of collapse.


    I feel the whole soul trembling.


    That''s terrible.


    These three days, Su Chen is the little white mouse in Mengdie''s hand. Under her scalpel, Su Chen''s soul has been disassembled countless times. It''s sour and refreshing, which can''t be described.


    He didn''t notice that Lulu said hello to him. He went straight back to the room, lay in bed and fell asleep without saying a word.


    Sleep is another three days.


    When she woke up again, Su Chen shed a cold sweat.


    He had countless nightmares about Mengdie.


    Good guy, this woman has left a psychological shadow on Su Chen.


    After taking a cold bath, Su Chen sat cross legged, took out a pile of spirit stones and began to refine and absorb them.


    His soul has been completely repaired. He is energetic and needs to replenish a lot of Reiki.


    The vitality of heaven and earth on soul island is very strong, but Su Chen is not interested in vitality since he has absorbed Reiki. Although there is Reiki on the island, how can it be efficient to directly absorb Reiki.


    About two hours later, Su Chen refined hundreds of spirit stones, and a large amount of spirit was integrated into his body. He felt refreshed.


    Su Chen''s current state should have recovered to the peak.


    Downstairs came to the living room. Su Chen saw Lulu preparing lunch in the kitchen. Karen also sat in the living room reading.


    "Wake up, little fellow, it''s good for you to recover from master Mengdie''s torture in three days. It took me a full month to recover." Karen said with a bitter smile.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "master Karen, have you been studied by Mengdie?"


    "Don''t mention the terrible past..."


    Su Chen nodded silently.


    Let the past dissipate with the wind


    Lulu soon made lunch. During the dinner, Karen said to Su Chen, "have you considered it? Would you like to join us to practice Soul Art?"


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK to worship the master, but I want to ask a question, master Karen, why do you want to take me as an apprentice?"


    Karen said: "your imperial physique is on the one hand, and on the other hand, I can feel that you have a tenacious courage and strength in your soul. This is what I appreciate most. A real soul teacher needs not only a strong soul, but also an excellent character."


    "I see. Respect the teacher. Please accept the disciples and worship!"


    Su Chen raised his glass and bowed deeply to master Karen.


    Karen smiled and went up to pick up Su Chen and said, "don''t talk about so many rules. As long as you call me master, you will be my Karen''s disciple from now on. From tomorrow morning, I will teach you the introduction of soul skills. With your talent, it should be no problem to become a soul teacher within three years. If you are lucky, you will have the opportunity to become a great soul teacher within 50 years."


    The next morning.


    It''s not dawn yet.


    Karen took Su Chen to the soul hall and walked into a book room with slow shelves.


    Karen selected several books for Su Chen.


    "The words in these books are carved with soul power. As long as you open the book, the information will flow directly into the soul. According to the strength of everyone''s soul, the efficiency of absorbing soul information is also different. You can try it today and read all the ten books I gave you in one day."


    "OK, I''ll try."

 Chapter 734

    When Su Chen opened the first book, he immediately felt a wave of soul coming to his face and turned into a large amount of information pouring into Su Chen''s mind.


    This feeling is not strange, just like the memory instilled into Su Chen''s mind when upgrading skills.


    Perhaps he had already adapted to this feeling. After the amount of information in this book entered Su Chen''s brain, he didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel headache? It''s normal. It''s good without fainting," Karen said with concern.


    Su Chen: "


    Well, should I tell the truth.


    "Master, I''ve finished reading. Some things about the soul master introduced in this book are very detailed. I think I probably know what kind of career the soul master is. The soul master is similar to the divine pattern master, but the former dominates the power of the soul and the latter dominates the power of nature."


    Karen was stunned: "have you digested the information in the book?"


    Su Chen nodded: "well, it''s very simple¡°


    Genius!


    This little guy is really a genius.


    "Su Chen, then you continue to read other books."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, so she picked up the second book and opened it.


    There was a lot more information in her mind this time, but it was nothing to Su Chen.


    He closed his eyes and digested for a moment. He said, "there are so many mysteries in the soul. The knowledge that the soul master needs to study may be more complex and more refined than the talisman."


    "Finished reading it again?"


    Karen is a little dizzy.


    At first he read two books, but it took him half a day.


    The boy took less than two minutes. It''s amazing.


    Besides, why does this boy always compare with a talisman? It seems that you know a talisman very well.


    Huh?


    "Disciple, are you a talisman?"


    Su Chen nodded and hit a divine pattern: "six grade divine talisman."


    "Hiss..."


    Karen took a breath on the spot and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    He doesn''t know if he has seen a talisman, but what accomplishments does Su Chen have? It''s only in the later stage of wushengjie. Such accomplishments are not enough to see, not to mention in the soul hall, even in those small schools outside.


    All the magic talismans he had seen were strong in the realm of saints.


    However, Karen and even Su Chen didn''t know that there was a difference between the talisman and the talisman.


    There is no comparison between Xuanyuan continent and Lingshan Jingzhou.


    To become a divine talisman in Xuanyuan continent, you only need to understand the natural laws of heaven and earth in Xuanyuan continent. However, if you want to become a divine talisman in Lingshan Jingzhou, you need to understand the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. The difficulty is soaring in a straight line.


    The talisman of the little thousand world is generally useless in the big thousand world.


    But Su Chen is different. His skill level is locked by the power of the system.


    The skill level given by the system is fixed, so what level of talisman he is in Xuanyuan continent is still effective in Lingshan Jingzhou, but Su Chen has not been aware of this problem. In his feeling, talisman in Lingshan Jingzhou is not a noble occupation.


    Su Chen doesn''t know how surprised Karen is now. He has opened the third book.


    The volume of information in this book is much larger. It records some ancient soul research theories, such as soul immortality theory. So far, this is the direction that soul masters are trying to study.


    The immortality of the soul refers to a way to achieve immortality when a creature abandons the body and retains only the soul, using a special vessel as a carrier to permanently maintain the activity of the soul.


    It is simple to say, but it is full of obstacles in practice.


    After reading one book quickly, Su Chen opened the next one.


    Karen has been completely messy. Originally, he gave Su Chen a day, but now it seems that Su Chen can read all ten books in an hour.


    What kind of evil is this.


    Before, Karen was glad that she had accepted such a talented apprentice, but now Karen suddenly felt great pressure.


    Suddenly, he questioned his strength.


    Although he is a great soul master, is he really qualified to teach Su Chen well?


    Su Chen didn''t care so much. He looked through them one by one. In less than an hour, all the contents of the ten books were printed in his mind.


    Until then, Su Chen felt some swelling in his head, but he soon returned to normal.


    I have to say that after reading ten books, Su Chen has a very detailed understanding of the soul master profession and has a very strong interest.


    Unfortunately, the system is upgrading now. Otherwise, Su Chen has read so many books. It is estimated that he has enough to understand the soul master skills.


    But then again, Su Chen thought carefully and found that the soul control he learned from Fox youyou seems to belong to the category of Soul Art in a sense.


    If you can initially control the soul and extract the required information from the soul, you have reached the entry level of the soul master.


    So, aren''t you already a soul master?


    Closing the book, Su Chen looked up at master Karen and asked, "master, how do you test whether a person is a soul master?"


    Karen took out a crystal ball and said: "This is a soul power ball, which can test everyone''s soul attributes. The soul of ordinary practitioners cannot stimulate the soul power ball without intensive training. Only after becoming a soul master and the soul power reaches a certain strength can the soul power ball be activated. The stronger the light emitted by the soul power ball, the higher the level of the soul master. Ordinary soul masters from grade 1 to grade 9 can pass the soul power ball test Come out. "


    "Can I test it?"


    "You want to test?"


    Karen had some doubts. Although Su Chen had finished reading ten books so quickly, it had proved that his talent on the road of soul master was very evil, but Su Chen had not undergone soul strengthening cultivation, and his soul strength should be no different from that of ordinary people.


    But since Su Chen wants to test, Karen will certainly not stop it.


    "Put your hand on the soul ball and release the soul spirit."


    Su Chen nodded and directly reached out to grab the soul force ball.


    Prick!


    The soul force ball immediately emitted light.


    Karen stared at the boss.


    Is that ok?


    Su Chen''s soul power has reached the standard of a soul master. Now he can definitely be called a soul master.


    What a demon''s gift!


    And the light emitted by the soul force ball is still improving.


    Two... Three... Four.


    Wupin!


    The light emitted by the soul power ball has reached the peak, which means that Su Chen''s soul power has reached the threshold of the fifth grade soul master.


    Karen was speechless for a moment.


    "Su Chen, I think so. Otherwise, you''d better not be my disciple. I''ll worship you as my teacher."

 Chapter 735

    Karen really dared not accept Su Chen as an apprentice.


    In his life, he had never seen anyone with such rebellious talent potential in the career of soul master.


    After reading the book for an hour, he directly broke through into a fifth grade soul master?


    How can those who work hard day and night, forget food and sleep, and study hard accept it!


    Although in the practice world, every one or four people understand that qualification and talent are more important than efforts, and even the decisive factor can be mentioned, you can''t go too far. Su Chen obviously is not just because of talent Superman, this is the open level.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he could become a soul master so quickly because his soul strength was high enough and he had a full level of soul control skills. Although this divine level skill was not comparable to the upgraded skills, even in places like Lingshan and Jingzhou, not everyone was qualified to practice divine level skills. This level of skills, There is bound to be a high threshold everywhere.


    Besides, it is a full level soul God level skill.


    With such basic conditions, Su Chen will learn soul art again. Even without systematic blessing, his efficiency is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners.


    "Don''t you want Su Chen as an apprentice?" Su Chen asked.


    Karen shook her head helplessly: "I can''t afford it..."


    In a word, Karen''s mood at the moment.


    He has seen Su Chen''s potential and understands Su Chen''s potential on the road of soul master in the future. To become a great soul master is something that can be doomed for Su Chen. It doesn''t even take too long. What Su Chen needs to challenge is how to become a soul master!


    And this is what Karen can''t teach him.


    Although Karen is a saint who ascends to heaven, he also has self-knowledge. His potential on the road of soul Division has been exhausted. Let him cultivate a soul division. He is not qualified at all.


    Don''t mention him. In the whole soul hall, none of the twelve great soul masters is qualified to teach Su Chen.


    Karen hesitated for a moment, suddenly made a decision and said to Su Chen, "little guy, you come with me."


    Su Chen nodded, followed Karen''s footsteps and came to a special hall in the soul hall.


    The hall looks ordinary, but it is rippling with strange space and soul fluctuations.


    Karen stood in the center of the hall and suddenly launched her soul power.


    A moment later, eleven ghost shadows came at the same time.


    Mengdie is also among them.


    The other ten people also seem to be very high-status beings.


    Twelve great soul masters from the soul hall gathered here.


    "Karen, why did you call us here?"


    "Who is this little guy?"


    Karen waved his hand and said, "take it easy. Let me introduce to you first. The young man''s name is Su Chen. Just now, he spent an hour reading ten introductory soul guide books, and directly crossed from the introduction of soul master to the level of five grade soul master."


    As soon as Karen''s voice fell, everyone showed surprise.


    "Really finished it in an hour?"


    "My God, this boy''s talent is too evil. It has broken our grandfather''s record."


    "It must have been broken. It took my grandfather half a day to read it."


    "Did you really break through the fifth grade soul master? Did you break through it in one breath?"


    "Karen, you can. You found such a good seedling, but you didn''t hide it. Instead, you told us openly. It''s not like your style."


    Karen said positively: "I summoned you to come here to discuss this matter. If Su Chen''s qualification is only outstanding, of course I will hide him from you. But just because Su Chen''s talent is too exaggerated, I can''t teach him alone, but it''s not easy for our soul hall to come. A good seedling who has the opportunity to be promoted to a divine soul master, and I can''t bear to give up, so I I would like to propose that twelve of our great soul masters come forward together, take Su Chen as their disciple, and recommend Su Chen to become the Holy Son of our soul hall. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked surprised.


    Only Mengdie kept a calm smile from beginning to end. She seemed to have expected the result.


    "It''s very important. I want to end my wandering experience in advance and return to the soul hall for face-to-face discussion as soon as possible."


    "It seems that I have to leave the customs ahead of time."


    "Fix a date. After five days, gather in the soul hall and discuss it face to face."


    "Well, how about Su Chen''s talent? We still need to verify it face to face."


    The crowd dispersed one after another.


    Su Chen looked at Karen with a confused face: "master Karen, what do you mean?"


    "Little fellow, I really don''t dare to teach you alone. I''m afraid that bad teaching will delay your future, but I can''t find a better famous teacher for you. Our ancestor, the only spiritual master in the soul hall, practices in the spirit mountain, which is very far away from the soul Hall. You can''t go at all without the cultivation of reaching the heaven. So for today''s sake, let''s let the twelve great masters in the soul hall It is the most appropriate choice for soul masters to teach you together. "


    "Is this... Appropriate?"


    "Of course it''s appropriate. Don''t worry. Although our twelve great soul masters together can''t equal a divine soul master, we twelve are good at all aspects. With the strength of our twelve people, we can teach you to practice soul skills, which can definitely stimulate your potential to the greatest extent and will never bury your talent."


    Su Chen suddenly panicked.


    Should I tell the truth?


    After all, he can break through the five grade soul master because of the effect of full-level soul control.


    But Su Chen doesn''t know whether he has too strong potential and talent in the career of soul master.


    If it is difficult for him to make a breakthrough in the level of soul master after he has exhausted the potential of soul control, will he not disappoint Karen''s painstaking efforts.


    But on second thought, Su Chen was relieved again. The system could restart in less than a year. Does it matter whether he has talent in the soul master?


    As long as there are skill points, it doesn''t take much effort to upgrade.


    Moreover, there are twelve more masters all at once. The background is absolutely hard enough. If he can take this opportunity to stand firm in the soul hall and lay a solid background foundation, will he still worry about how to fight the seven treasures heaven in ten years?


    Twelve great soul masters and twelve heaven bound saints.


    Once such combat effectiveness comes to the Xuanyuan continent, it is the force that is arrogant!


    The seven treasures of heaven are estimated to be able to pee.


    "Then... Su, it''s better to obey."


    Karen smiled and patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much. Meet your other 11 masters in five days. As long as there is no accident, you will become the new son of the soul hall. In addition to receiving 100000 spirit stones every year, the son is also the representative and symbol of the soul hall. In this land dominated by soul masters, your status will be detached, not to mention the call of the wind The rain covers the sky with one hand, but as long as you have this identity, no one dares to bully you. "

 Chapter 736

    Night fell.


    After Lulu''s elaborate dinner, Su Chen went back to her room to take a bath.


    "Yan imperial concubine, how much do you know about the profession of soul master?" Su Chen''s consciousness came to the lost island.


    Yan Fei said: "The soul master originated from the spirit clan. In the era when imperial concubine Yan was active, the spirit clan was also a very strong clan in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The spirit clan gave up the physical body and only repaired the spiritual body in an attempt to obtain the avenue of longevity. However, without the support of the physical body, the soul was destined to be fragile. The spirit clan also slowly declined and was exterminated. However, after the extinction of the spirit clan, there were some of them The research results have been handed down. After years of improvement, the professional system of soul master has been developed. Soul master does not abandon his body like the spirit family, but both body and soul. Although it is not as powerful as the spirit family, at least its own safety has been guaranteed. Even if it can not reproduce the strength of the spirit family at its peak, it can be passed on to this day, which shows that the soul master is very powerful As a profession, there are still some advantages. The master''s soul attribute is strong. Choosing to become a soul master also has some advantages, but it can only be used as a transition. If you want to become a real strong person in the cultivation world, relying on the soul master alone is far from enough¡°


    Su Chen nodded. What imperial concubine Yan said also made some sense. In the final analysis, the soul master, like the divine pattern master, belongs to the side door, but if you want to be a real strong man, you still need to take the way of killing.


    Of course, Su Chen now comes to Lingshan Jingzhou. It''s very good to be able to stand firm, but she doesn''t dare to be greedy.


    After taking a bath, Su Chen went back to the room and lay down, took out a soul guide book and looked through it.


    This was given to him by Karen. There are some basic soul skills recorded in it. Let Su Chen teach himself some first to deepen his understanding of the soul master.


    Soul skill is a skill developed from the soul system. It is only driven by the power of the soul itself without vitality and Reiki.


    Most soul skills do not have attack ability, mainly for control and confusion.


    Soul control is a control type of soul art, which can directly control other people''s souls and read useful soul memories.


    Soul devouring also belongs to the category of soul art, but it is biased towards evil. It is forbidden to practice this kind of Soul Art in the soul hall.


    But these are actually auxiliary uses of soul art.


    The real purpose of soul art is to strengthen the soul.


    The soul guide book Su Chen is reading at the moment is called "soul calming book".


    Soul calming book is a soul skill that every soul master must practice at the beginning. It is similar to spiritual meditation. By strengthening the understanding of the soul, it can fully stimulate the potential of the soul, expand the energy of the soul and make the soul stronger and stronger.


    "There is a Taoist saying that people have three souls: one is fetal light, the other is Shuangling, and the third is Youjing; people have seven souls: corpse dog, Fu arrow, bird Yin, swallowing thief, non poison, decontamination and smelly lung."


    "Fetal light, Taiqing, Yanghe Qi, belongs to heaven; Shuangling, the change of Yin Qi, belongs to the five elements; Youjing, the mixture of Yin Qi, belongs to the earth."


    "The seven Spirits refer to joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil and desire."


    "If you want to cultivate three souls, first cultivate seven souls..."


    Su Chen carefully read it and benefited a lot. There are many arguments about three souls and seven souls in the soul book of the town, and they are very profound. He analyzed in detail the attributes, functions and strengthening methods of three souls and seven souls.


    After one night''s study, Su Chen began to practice the soul strengthening technique recorded in the soul book the next day to strengthen three souls and seven souls.


    When practicing, Su Chen could obviously feel that his soul seemed to be stimulated and began to grow up healthily.


    It''s not as difficult as Su Chen thought.


    Maybe it''s because he is already a Wupin soul master.


    In short, in the next few days, Su Chen didn''t step out of the door. He strengthened his soul in his room all the time. During this period, no one bothered Su Chen except Lulu would come to deliver three meals a day.


    After five days, when Su Chen opened his eyes again, he could clearly feel that his soul was much stronger than before.


    Not only that, Su Chen also gained a new ability in the zhenhun book.


    Out of body!


    When the soul is strengthened enough, it can even leave the body for a short time and move freely.


    However, the time is very short. After the soul leaves the body, it can''t be too far away from the flesh. The farther the distance, the weaker the soul will be. If it doesn''t return to the body for a long time, it may even be life-threatening.


    Even so, this feeling is still very novel for Su Chen.


    In the state of soul, everything he sees is very different from the world seen by the naked eye.


    It seems that... Breaking through some kind of camouflage, you can directly see the most essential and real side of the world.


    This feeling is very subtle. Su Chen can''t say what it is. Maybe it''s because his strength is not strong enough, so he can''t see it too clearly.


    "Little guy, come to the soul hall." Karen''s soul wave suddenly came.


    Su Chen''s soul immediately returned to the body and walked towards the soul hall.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Su Chen saw twelve great soul masters, including Karen and Mengdie, standing in a row facing herself.


    Su Chen subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    These are real people.


    The strength of every great soul master is in heaven and is a saint.


    The feeling of being watched by the twelve saints is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Su chenqiang propped up and walked forward. He bowed humbly and politely: "Su Chen pays a visit to all the great soul masters."


    Karen introduced with a smile.


    "The old man with white beard is named Yu Shi. He is the chief of our soul hall and the only nine grade great soul master."


    The old man with white beard is tall, about two meters tall, with white hair, eyebrows and fairy demeanor. He wears a white robe, like Gandalf.


    Yu Shida soul master looked down at Su Chen and couldn''t help nodding approvingly: "good, good, really a good seedling, you disciple, I''ll take it."


    "Xue bin, eight grade great soul master."


    "Zhu Wu, eight grade great soul master."


    "The picture on the left shows the seven great soul masters."


    "Lian Su, seven grade great soul master."


    "Tao Wen: six great soul masters."


    "Jingju, a great soul master of five grades."


    "Fang Wu, four grade great soul master."


    "Yao e: three grade great soul master."


    "Yuanji, the third grade soul master."


    In addition to Karen and Mengdie, the remaining nine soul masters also introduced themselves directly.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has a good memory, otherwise he can''t remember so many names all at once.


    Yu Shi, the chief of the soul hall, said: "I know almost. Now you start to discuss it. You have seen Su Chen''s qualifications. There is no big doubt. Personally, I think it is true to choose Su Chen as the new son of the soul hall."


    "But the chief, the son is the symbol of the soul hall after all. Although Su Chen''s qualification has been certified, his character still needs to be considered."


    "That''s true."


    Yu Shi pondered for a moment and said, "well, let''s do it like this. From tomorrow, twelve of us will spend 12 days teaching Su Chen''s soul skills one-on-one. Twelve days later, all the great soul masters will vote. If Su Chen can get more than ten votes, he will be given the position of the son of God. Su Chen''s little friend, do you have any opinion?"


    "No problem."

 Chapter 737

    The next day, the soul hall.


    Su Chen''s teaching today is in the charge of Yu Shi, the chief soul master.


    At this time, Su Chen was sitting in a sunny study, listening carefully to master Yu Shida''s spiritual practice theory.


    Yu Shi is worthy of being a Jiupin great soul master. He has the highest attainments in soul art. Listening to him, Su Chen has benefited a lot.


    However, Su Chen was very calm and calm from beginning to end.


    After all, he is a "genius" now. How can he meet the characteristics of genius at first sight? Even if he can''t understand, he must pretend to understand. He will never let Yu Shi explain it a second time.


    However, Su Chen''s own understanding is definitely not bad. As long as she listens carefully, her learning efficiency is still very high.


    Yu Shi talked for a long time, and Su Chen listened for a long time. Although she didn''t say that she had completely understood it, she also understood 7788.


    But Yu Shi''s test of Su Chen has just begun.


    "Su Chen, since you have reached the level of five grade soul master, you have barely had the ability to get out of the body in theory. I have explained the key points of getting out of the body to you just now. You can try it yourself now. Before sunset, if you can get out of the body successfully, you will pass my level."


    Hearing Yu Shi''s words, Su Chen immediately became happy.


    He thought how difficult the test of Yu Shi was. Was it so simple?


    "Why wait until sunset, now."


    Su Chen said confidently that his soul would break out in the next second.


    "Cough..."


    Although he knew that Su Chen was a monster, Yu Shi was almost choked. In order to save his image, he immediately said: "It''s easy for a soul master to get out of the body, but it''s very difficult for a soul to stay outside the body for a long time. What''s more difficult is to let the soul have a short-term materialization ability and can touch real matter. Try whether you can pick up the soul guide in front of you¡°


    Su Chen immediately flew to the soul guide book, wrapped it with the power of the soul and tried to lift it.


    The soul guide book remained motionless.


    It''s really a little difficult.


    After all, the soul is a nothingness without any weight. It cannot touch the material of the entity. If you want to touch the entity, you must first make the soul materialize, that is, materialize.


    It can''t be materialized. Even if Su Chen''s soul is strong, it''s hard to mention a piece of paper, let alone a book.


    However, it is not difficult to materialize, as long as you control the force of the soul and stimulate the force field of the soul.


    The soul force field, to put it bluntly, is the manifestation of soul energy fluctuation. The force field is excited to form a unique field to envelop the soul, so that the soul can change from virtual to real and obtain the ability of materialization for a short time.


    This ability is actually very simple. As long as the soul remains after death, it will naturally have this ability.


    However, the soul master is a living person, and the shackles of the body are still there. It is very difficult to stimulate the field of soul force, which requires more accurate control and more powerful soul fluctuation.


    To put it bluntly, the stronger the soul, the easier it is to materialize.


    As it happens, Su Chen''s soul is very strong. Although it''s nothing compared with those big soul masters, it must be stronger than ordinary soul masters.


    Even if it can''t be materialized as a whole, if he just wants to pick up a book, it just needs to materialize his hands.


    Su Chen''s mind must concentrate the soul force on his hands and control the soul force to condense on his hands. It''s like knitting a pair of gloves for his soul''s hands. This is a careful and cumbersome process.


    But coincidentally, Su Chen is not only a soul master, but also a six grade talisman.


    There is no class that can compare with the divine talisman in the control of subtle energy.


    Without destroying, Su Chen made his hands materialize successfully.


    Although it can''t last long, it''s OK for a few minutes.


    He once again surged the soul force, grabbed the soul guide book with both hands and lifted it up.


    The soul guide book was successfully raised.


    Yu Shi: "


    After being stunned for a long time, Yu Shicai said, "you are really a little demon. I''m afraid you must be the son of the soul hall."


    "Thank you, chief soul master."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    on the third day.


    The person in charge of teaching Su Chen is the great soul master Xue bin.


    This is an old man wearing a green shirt with his eyes narrowed into a seam all the time.


    Wu Cong is his disciple.


    When seeing Xue bin, Su Chen noticed that his face was not very good-looking. It seemed that he was reluctant to teach Su Chen. He always kept a straight face and looked indifferent.


    Su Chen doesn''t think so.


    Last night, he specially asked Karen. He learned that Xue bin had high hopes for his disciple Wu Cong and had long had the idea of electing Wu Cong to fill the vacancy of the son of God. Now, he suddenly killed Su Chen, such a "demon genius" on the way. His proud disciple became dim in time.


    Xue bin didn''t want to see Su Chen at all unless he was worried about chief Yu Shi and ten other great soul masters.


    Xue bin looked at Su Chen with a complicated look and directly dropped a soul guide book in front of Su Chen: "this is the soul collateral central Sutra compiled by me. Before dark, as long as you can finish reading him, I will agree to elect you as the Holy Son."


    "No problem."


    Su Chen knew that Xue bin didn''t want to see himself and didn''t talk nonsense. She immediately picked up the soul guide book and looked through it.


    The amount of information recorded in this soul guide book is really huge. According to the standard of the normal five grade soul master, it''s impossible to read it in a day, even if it''s given a month. However, Su Chen is not afraid. When he reads it at a glance, a large amount of information flows into Su Chen''s brain like a flood and beast.


    "I''ll see how long this boy can last."


    Xue bin looked on coldly, but his eyes soon became dignified, followed by surprise, shock and inconceivable.


    two hours!


    Su Chen only spent two days. Before noon, he finished reading a thick book of soul collateral central Sutra.


    He spent hundreds of years compiling this soul meridian. It records his feelings and experiences over the years. Even if he reads it again, he may not be able to read it in two hours. The boy''s soul adaptability is too terrible.


    No, what if this boy is fooling people?


    "Finished? I''ll test you. How many soul collaterals do adult male practitioners have?"


    "Article 18."


    "What is the ninth soul complex called?"


    "Lingyin."


    "Where is the central spiritual collaterals located?"


    "Soul body fetal light is three inches below the right."


    Xue bin was speechless.


    answer fluently.


    In just two hours, Su Chen not only finished reading the whole soul meridian, but also kept all the information in mind. Not to mention the five grade soul master, even the great soul master can''t do it.


    Originally, Xue bin thought that his disciple Wu Cong was the best among the young generation of soul masters, but compared with Su Chen in front of him, he was just a waste.


    Thousands of emotions returned to his heart, and Xue bin finally sighed helplessly.


    "At the end of today''s teaching, I will elect you as the Holy Son of the soul hall. Here are some soul guide books in my collection. I''ll give them to you."

 Chapter 738

    In the next few days, Su Chen practiced and studied with a great soul master every day.


    Finally, Su Chen passed by ten votes and officially became the new son of the soul hall. Three days later, he announced the whole soul hall.


    In fact, it should have been passed by a unanimous vote, but Mengdie deliberately didn''t vote for Su Chen, saying she was afraid of his pride.


    Leather is very happy, isn''t it?


    Su Chen doesn''t care. Anyway, the throne of the son is his.


    I rested for three days.


    The soul hall held a soul master meeting. Chief Yu Shi announced the news in public. Su Chen also came to the soul masters of the whole soul hall for the first time.


    Almost all the soul masters from the outer islands came, with thousands of people.


    The soul hall has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. There must be more than a thousand soul masters trained in the past tens of thousands of years. However, the soul hall has a rule that soul masters who cannot break through the realm of great soul masters within a thousand years will leave the soul hall and spread the spirit of soul art to the outside world. Therefore, the total number of soul masters in the soul hall is much more at the right time, but most of them have been out of the mountain.


    Outside the soul hall, all soul masters peeped at each other and looked at Su Chen with puzzled eyes.


    Who is this man?


    The position of the son of God has been vacant for hundreds of years. How can this guy win it quietly?


    Yu Shi did not explain, but said, "from now on, Su Chen is the son of the soul hall and the symbol of the soul hall. We should take Su Chen as the goal and continue to practice hard¡°


    The soul master meeting was over. Su Chen felt many doubts and hostility from the audience. On the surface, it was light and light, but she was flustered in her heart.


    Master Yu Shida, don''t you embarrass me, a young man!


    The average strength of the soul masters in your soul hall is wumie robbery, and there are not a few experts in Changsheng robbery. I can''t convince the public at all. If you don''t explain, how can others know that I''m a super genius in the soul master world with "extraordinary talent". I''m afraid that countless people are unhappy and want to find a chance to step on me.


    Well, in the future, you''d better stay on the soul island to practice. Don''t go out and wave casually. Be careful to capsize.


    Set a small goal first, and break through without destruction before the system is updated successfully.


    After the meeting, Su Chen was afraid that those soul masters would come to the door and sneaked back to Karen''s house for the first time.


    After a while, Karen finally came back. Seeing Su Chen''s sneaky appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you afraid? This is also the test of chief Yu Shi to you, but you can rest assured that the son is the symbol of the soul hall, and the soul masters don''t dare to challenge you directly, but..."


    "Just what?" Su Chen hurriedly asked.


    Before Karen could speak, Lulu said: "Five months later, the soul world will be opened. It is the only secret left by the spirit family and the testing ground for all soul masters. At that time, all soul masters will enter the soul world to participate in the test. If you, the Holy Son, play a leading role, in these five months, if you can''t let the soul masters recognize your ability, that''s the real trouble."


    "Why didn''t you say..."


    Su Chen''s face is black.


    Karen came up and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, gave Su Chen a drum bag of heaven and earth, and said with a smile: "Xiao Chen, believe yourself, your talent is not unique in the soul division, but also absolutely exceeds the current level of the whole soul hall. As long as you take out the normal level, those cubs will certainly follow you."


    Easy to say


    Su Chen opened the heaven and earth bag angrily, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    There are hundreds of thousands of shining spirit stones, as well as some clothes, tokens and so on.


    "This is your offering this year. There are hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Make good use of them. These spirit stones are enough to improve your self-cultivation. In addition, if you need any more skills, you can also find them in the library of the soul hall. Now you can go anywhere in the soul hall without being restricted by the array... Oh, you are still a talisman, even if you are imprisoned by the array , it''s of no use to you. "


    Su Chen nodded. It''s time to calm down and practice well.


    Originally, I planned to break through no destruction within one year. Look at the current situation, if I don''t break through no destruction within five months, I will go to the soul world for trial at that time, and there is no way to live.


    After Karen left, Su Chen asked Lulu about the soul world for the first time.


    "Soul world... I''ve only been to it twice. It''s the treasure left by the spirit family who was once powerful. There are a lot of opportunities and guard a lot of undead."


    "The undead?"


    "The undead is a creature created by the spirit family with forbidden art. Their souls will never die after special transformation, but they also pay the price of losing their self-consciousness. They can''t kill the undead by any means. They can only temporarily seal the undead. I participated in a siege of the undead. I need to dispatch hundreds of soul masters to suppress them Make an undead, but I''m not a soul master, so I can only join in the fun. I don''t know the ability of the undead, but I know it''s very powerful. "


    Immortal soul?


    That sounds interesting.


    Su Chen read in the soul guide book that in those years, in order to pursue the road to longevity, the spirit family did not hesitate to use taboo means to transform their soul, which eventually led to great disaster and the tragic destruction of the family. These undead people should be the products left over from that year.


    He shook his head. Su Chen didn''t think so much for the time being. He returned to his room with Lingshi and was ready to practice in isolation.


    He carved a heavy spirit gathering array in the room, then took out all 100000 spirit stones, and began to crazy absorb the aura in the spirit stones for cultivation.


    Su Chen''s own realm has reached the late stage of wusheng robbery. He is only one step away from wuannihilation robbery. It seems not difficult, but in fact, he is separated by a high mountain without a top. The difficulty of climbing over this mountain is beyond imagination. There is no shortcut. He can only rely on hard practice.


    Fortunately, with the help of so many spirit stones, Su Chen''s practice efficiency can be greatly improved.


    A large amount of Reiki was continuously integrated into Su Chen''s body, as if it were a big change of blood, replacing the little Reiki left in Su Chen''s body.


    The whole person immediately felt refreshed and full of power.


    It''s like changing from fuel engine to nuclear power!


    A month has passed.


    Two months have passed.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones were completely exhausted, and Su Chen''s whole soul was radiant. Every breath was accompanied by surging and pure aura fluctuations.


    The whole person felt immortal.


    "After two months of seclusion, I consumed 100000 spirit stones, which finally made my cultivation complete. These 100000 spirit stones at least increased my cultivation progress hundreds of times. If I practice step by step, it may take decades."


    Where is the cultivation of immortals? It''s obviously burning money!

 Chapter 739

    "Fire! Fire!"


    Just when Su Chen was going to continue to close the door, a cry came from the soul island.


    Su Chen pushed the window and looked at it. He saw a burst of flames burning in the direction of the soul hall. The flame was very strange. It kept changing colors, sometimes cold white, sometimes red orange, sometimes indigo, sometimes dark black. It seemed to have life, emitting vigorous fluctuations of one, fourteen souls.


    The window of the next room was also pushed. Her golden hair was fluttering in the wind, and Lulu poked her head out curiously.


    "How could it suddenly catch fire?" Su Chen asked.


    Lulu rubbed her eyes and said, "Xiaochen, you''re awake. Don''t worry. It''s the demon suppressed under the soul hall. It''s agitated again. The XuanHuo devil will go crazy every few months. However, it''s no big deal to have the soul hall suppressed. The flame looks fierce, but it''s just the soul projection of the XuanHuo devil. It won''t hurt people."


    "The devil!"


    Su Chen immediately looked shocked.


    He didn''t know that his highness soul suppressed a demon.


    "Xiao Chen, haven''t you seen the devil?"


    Lulu has opened Su Chen''s door and walked in. She sat down in Su Chen''s room and said: "There are many heavenly demons in Jingzhou of Lingshan mountain, which endanger the safety of the whole cultivation world. I don''t know how many immortals have died miserably in the hands of heavenly demons since ancient times. No matter how the practitioners of various forces fight internally, they will fight against the heavenly demons together. The heavenly demon suppressed by your highness soul is the soul master ''Sange'' of the soul hall, together with the number The great saints of haotianjing defeated and sealed under the soul island. "


    "What''s the origin of this mysterious fire devil? It needs several great saints in haotianjing to defeat it?" Su Chen asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know where the dark fire devil came from. It happened tens of thousands of years ago. However, I heard chief Yu Shi mention that the dark fire devil is a great heavenly devil with level 8 demonization status. Its strength is very terrible. It is extremely powerful among the heavenly demons. The dark fire devil who came here in that year is still injured. Otherwise, let alone several great saints in Haotian realm, it''s enough When the Supreme Master of Qi Tianjing comes, he may not be able to suppress it. "


    "Level 8 demonization is so powerful? What is the level of level 9 demons?" Su Chen was shocked again.


    "Level nine demonization..." Lulu Ningmei said: "that can only be the legendary supreme devil. The devil king of this level does not appear many times, even in the history of Lingshan Jingzhou. Each occurrence will bring a wide range of disasters, and it needs to pay a huge price to suppress it."


    This


    Did Su Chen underestimate the power of the seven treasures?


    Wouldn''t it be very bad if the seven treasures Heavenly Master had a nine level demonized great devil?


    Su Chen originally thought that as long as he could ask the saints and strong men of the moving soul hall to do backup in ten years, and come to the Xuanyuan continent with him, it was a certainty to win the seven treasures heavenly statue, but after listening to Lulu, he began to lose his spectrum.


    "Xiaochen, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something on your mind?" Lulu asked with concern.


    Su Chen shook her head and suppressed her worries as soon as possible.


    At this point, he can only try his best to deal with it. Now thinking too much can only increase his troubles.


    "Sister Lulu, when will the mysterious fire devil be angry?"


    "When its magic flame is completely released, it should stop."


    "Can this evil flame be absorbed?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    "If you are an immortal who has practiced the fire skill, you can absorb it. However, although the magic flame has no lethality, the energy contained is also extremely amazing."


    "Thanks for your advice, sister lulu."


    Su Chen''s body flashed and disappeared directly.


    Outside the soul hall, Su Chen was already in the devil''s flame.


    The terrible flame sent out terrible soul waves, but there was no temperature, and it didn''t hurt Su Chen.


    Nevertheless, Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He urged Da Riyan''s phagocytosis ability and began to carefully swallow the magic flame around him. First, try to see how the effect was.


    "Hiss..."


    Just a little evil flame was sucked into her body, and Su Chen felt as if her whole body was going to boil and burn.


    What a hegemonic power!


    However, fortunately, although overbearing, it has not reached a completely unacceptable level. It is not a problem to absorb some in an appropriate amount.


    Speaking of it, Su Chen''s cultivation of Da Riyan was created by the venerable jade Tianheng, and it is estimated that it is also ranked the top among the holy level skills.


    The dark fire devil''s strength is strong, but it has been suppressed here for 10000 years. It''s estimated that it''s already a candle in the wind. It''s not difficult for Su Chen to absorb his magic flame.


    Su Chen went directly to the gate of the soul hall, where the devil''s flame was burning. He immediately sat cross legged and prepared to continue to absorb the devil''s flame.


    At this time, Mengdie suddenly came out of the soul hall and looked at Su Chen with the same eyes as a fool: "what are you doing?"


    "Practice." Su Chen said naturally.


    Mengdie was speechless for a moment.


    But when Su Chen actually began to absorb the dark fire devil''s flame and bear the power of the flame, Mengdie was shocked.


    The cultivation skill of this boy is very unusual.


    It''s not easy for a strong person like her to get in touch with the real saint level skill, because any Saint level skill in the immortal cultivation world has an extraordinary origin. Without enough opportunities and background, even saints can''t get it.


    This boy is just a self-cultivation without life and disaster. He is only a small fish and shrimp in the cultivation world, but he practices Holy Level Kung Fu. It only shows that this boy either has excellent opportunities or has a hard background.


    However, if the background is really hard enough, the boy will not come to the soul hall. Although the soul hall is an overlord level force here, and looking at the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, it is just an unknown small force. A family with a real background doesn''t need to suffer in such a small place.


    Staring at Su Chen for a while, Mengdie became more and more curious. She simply sat aside and stared at him.


    Su Chen didn''t realize that he was surrounded by Mengdie in the north. He was wantonly devouring the demon flame of XuanHuo devil.


    He found that every time the magic flame changes a color, its attributes will change slightly. In fact, it is condensed from a variety of flames. This complex flame actually has a better effect for Su Chen.


    After all, big day inflammation needs to devour more kinds of flames to improve its power. In the process of devouring, big day inflammation can also integrate some specific attributes of devoured flames.


    For example, in this magic flame, it has several flame attributes such as condensing fire, soul burning fire and dark sky fire, which can be said to be a great tonic to Da Riyan.


    Three days passed before I knew it.


    When the devil flame completely disappeared and the dark fire devil fell into a deep sleep, Su Chen opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was startled by Mengdie''s flickering big eyes.


    "Master Mengdie, I peep at me!"

 Chapter 740

    Mengdie raised her jade hand and rewarded Su Chen with a brain collapse.


    "You''re all over. I haven''t seen it. Do I need to peek at you?"


    Su Chen smiled bitterly, which was also true.


    Mengdie asked, "what skill do you practice?"


    "I don''t know. The incomplete skill obtained by chance before doesn''t even have a name." Su Chen spread his hands.


    After all, dariyan was created by the venerable jade Tianheng. It should be famous in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and it is not easy to be exposed.


    After all, Su Chen doesn''t know much about Yu Tianheng. He''d better try to avoid suspicion.


    "It seems that it''s a skill left by an ancient great power. You can get it. It''s also a person with great opportunities. Continue to practice it. There''s no harm. Although the incomplete skill has limited potential, your current cultivation is enough. If you still need to swallow other flames, you can tell me that I happen to know the whereabouts of several flames."


    Su Chen looked happy: "really? I want to know now."


    Mengdie hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do these days. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    After saying that, Mengdie grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, and there was no action between the two people. The surrounding scenery was rapidly regressing, and the soul Island disappeared in an instant. The scenery between heaven and earth was pulled into a straight line, which felt like walking through.


    After about seven or eight minutes, the surrounding scenery gradually recovered. Su Chen found that he was already in a smoke rolling valley.


    In the valley, a large amount of magma converged into a river and flowed outward. There was a pungent smell in the air.


    "This place is called buried Dragon Valley. Once a fire dragon in Haotian was buried here. His body melted the earth and formed a canyon hundreds of miles long. The closer he got to the center of the canyon, the higher the temperature, and the more dangerous the environment was. There was a kind of flame, which was melted by the keel of the fire dragon. It was a very domineering and ferocious flame, but you can''t swallow it now. You can start from the outside first Let''s start the fire. If you can bear the fire outside, I''ll take you deep into the valley¡°


    "OK, thank you, sister Mengdie¡°


    Mengdie giggled and looked angry.


    The dream butterfly looks very cold, but after being familiar with it, it doesn''t feel so repulsive. It even feels a little stupid and cute. Maybe it''s easy to tease?


    But now Su Chen is not in the mood to flirt with her sister.


    He just wants to break through without destruction as soon as possible.


    Entering the valley, a heat wave swept through. Su Chen was not afraid and swallowed it directly.


    When the flame entered the body, it was immediately assimilated by the energy of Da Riyan and turned into Su Chen''s own source of strength.


    It''s like a big meal.


    Su Chen tried to swallow it several times and found that it was OK. After all, the flame was the most peripheral. Although it seemed domineering, it was nothing to him.


    However, the flame is still very nutritious. The power of dragon breath contained in it can not only be used to cultivate Da Riyan, but also use the power of dragon breath to harden your body, strengthen your physique and consolidate your accomplishments.


    Good thing!


    Su Chen immediately sat cross legged and began to devour it.


    Mengdie saw the little guy''s selfless cultivation so soon, showing a happy smile: "what a hard-working good boy."


    With his unique talent and talent and such hard work, this little guy''s future achievements should not be too low.


    Three days later, Su Chen opened her eyes.


    The surrounding flames have disappeared and the magma has cooled into black lumps.


    All the flames are reduced to Su Chen''s Chinese food.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mengdie sitting nearby like a fairy, the breeze blowing through her hair, and his dreamy eyes seemed to reflect the sadness and joy of the whole world.


    "It seems that your resistance to fire is still very high. I thought you wouldn''t be able to support it."


    Mengdie''s body flashed around Su Chen and led him directly to the deep valley.


    Deep in the valley, strange flowers bloom in the void. These flowers are completely condensed by fire. They seem to be rooted in the space. The combustion is not vigorous, but it can distort the surrounding space. Just getting closer, Su Chen feels the great pressure coming.


    "This is the scale fire transformed by dragon scales. Try if you can swallow it."


    Su Chen had no spectrum in her heart, but she decided to take a risk and strode forward.


    Before he was ten meters away from the scale fire, Su Chen felt a strong burning feeling in his body. With his strong fire resistance, he was about to lose his support.


    But in order to become stronger, Su Chen is not afraid of any difficulties and obstacles.


    He continued to stride forward.


    Three meters away from the phosphorous fire, Su Chen''s skin had been burned and was about to dry. Every breath, there was a burning pain in his lungs, which was his limit.


    Su Chen immediately sat cross legged and began to devour the flame again.


    Swallowing this powerful flame can''t be achieved overnight. Su Chen controls the rhythm, swallows a small amount, and nibbles at the scale fire a little.


    It took Su Chen seven hours to devour all the scale fire.


    His blood seemed to be boiling, his face flushed, as if he was about to be roasted, and his body exuded a strong smell of barbecue.


    Mengdie came to smell it and subconsciously swallowed her saliva: "it''s very fragrant. I''m a little hungry."


    Su Chen subconsciously stepped back two steps: "my good sister, you can''t eat me."


    Mengdie said angrily, "don''t be poor. Go and heal your wounds. I don''t want to bring charcoal back to the soul hall. Then I''ll be the sinner of the soul hall."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and immediately hid aside to heal.


    The powerful resilience of the immortal figure kept running. Su Chen''s burn was soon relieved. It took about an hour to recover.


    "Resilience is so abnormal? The emperor''s physique is really extraordinary."


    Mengdie''s beautiful eyes turned and suddenly said to Su Chen, "little guy, let me bite."


    "Well?"


    Su Chen subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    "I won''t eat you. My sister just wants to taste your blood." Mengdie looks directly at Su Chen.


    "Really? Don''t lie?"


    "Really, just a small bite won''t hurt you."


    "All right."


    Su Chen stretched out her arm.


    Ah woo!


    Mengdie was not polite. She bit up and left a clear tooth mark and blood mark on Su Chen''s arm.


    She sipped her lips and tasted Su Chen''s blood as if she were tasting red wine. After a long time, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and suddenly said to Su Chen, "little guy, do you mind sister brother love? ¡°


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Mengdie is trying to plot against him!


    Do I promise, or promise, or promise

 Chapter 741

    Suddenly asked such a question, to say that Mengdie had no intention, Su Chen didn''t believe it at all.


    But Su Chen also wondered why she suddenly lifted herself up because she had been well before?


    Did you eat your own blood and feel your powerful male charm?


    Oh, woman.


    Su Chen said with a bright smile, "my sister is really joking. My sister is so beautiful. If that man can kiss Fangze, it''s worth three hundred years."


    Mengdie didn''t have a good way: "if you can kiss me if you lose your life for 300 years, the people in line can go around Lingshan Jingzhou more than once."


    Sister, you are confident enough.


    However, for a single round of appearance value, Mengdie is indeed one of the top ones Su Chen has ever seen. Perhaps only the Phoenix she saw in the underworld can compete. However, Su Chen''s memory of the Phoenix is very vague. She only knows that it is beautiful, but she has no impression of what it looks like. Therefore, Mengdie is the first in terms of beauty.


    Even in the immortal world of Lingshan Jingzhou, where there are so many experts, Mengdie''s beauty is definitely the best.


    For such a woman, it must be unrealistic to say that Su Chen has no idea at all.


    Moreover, Mengdie is also a saint of Qingtian realm. Her strength is stronger than Karen. She is equal to chief Yu Shi. She also has an extraordinary position in the soul hall. If she can take this woman and let her die hard for herself, she will have a great chance of winning by returning to Xuanyuan mainland with her strength in those ten years to fight against the seven treasure Tianzun.


    But Su Chen was not sure about Mengdie''s mind for a moment. He knew too little about Mengdie. He didn''t know what the woman had in the past, and whether she said these words to tease herself. If she was a scum woman and just had a playful attitude, wouldn''t she suffer a lot.


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen said, "sister Mengdie, just say what you have to say. I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "I can''t see you''re still acute."


    Mengdie giggled and said, "OK, don''t tease you. Have you ever heard of ''soul communication''?"


    Soul intercourse?


    What position is this?


    Seeing Su Chen confused, Meng die explained: "we soul masters don''t need Taoist companions. What we need is the fit of the soul. What we do is soul intercourse. In short, soul mates can exercise soul strength through soul intercourse. This is an advanced cultivation mode belonging to soul masters."


    "That sounds interesting. What''s the advantage if I make soul contact with you?"


    "Of course, you are indispensable for the benefits. If you communicate with my soul, you can get a gift of soul power, so that your cultivation can be effectively improved and your soul power can be greatly increased. Within five years, it is enough to break through the long-term disaster and become a Jiupin soul master."


    Su Chen''s heart is happy. There are such advantages. It''s not a loss.


    "Sister Mengdie, what do you want from me?"


    "It''s very simple." Mengdie looked at Su Chen with a very overbearing look: "I want to get your emperor''s spirit."


    "The spirit of the emperor?"


    Su Chen only knew that he was the emperor''s constitution. Did his soul change under the influence of his constitution?


    "What will I lose?"


    "Of course not. I won''t devour your soul. I just take a share from your soul and sublimate my soul. The only disadvantage may be that you will enter a period of weakness after each soul intercourse. However, sister, I have many recovery treasures for your soul, which won''t damage your soul."


    Sounds strange


    However, Su Chen didn''t think much and resolutely accepted it. After all, she can raise her cultivation and improve. There is no room to refuse such a good thing sent to the door.


    As for whether Mengdie will dig a hole for Su Chen, Su Chen doesn''t care at all. The super strong man in the world has saved her life. Even if she really wants to pit herself, Su Chen doesn''t mind being pit once as long as the loss is not too great.


    If you really want to die, with Mengdie''s strength, you don''t know that you have died hundreds of times.


    "Shall we start soul intercourse now?"


    Su Chen said curiously. He was still quite curious about this soul intercourse, and he didn''t know how it was.


    Mengdie knocked on Su Chen''s forehead angrily and said, "although the soul mate is not a Taoist couple, it is also a very private relationship. How can it be done in broad daylight? After you absorb the flame here and return to the soul hall, I will choose a good day to do soul intercourse. After all, you and I are the first time, and still need a sense of ceremony¡°


    Su Chen nodded: "OK."


    He immediately went to the second scale fire and began to devour it.


    In the next few days, Su Chen took a snakeskin position between pain and happiness, going back and forth repeatedly.


    Every time you swallow the scale fire, you have to face great pain, but every time you swallow the scale fire, you really feel the improvement of strength, which is an extremely satisfying experience.


    The more painful and depressing it is, the more obvious the rebound will be.


    Su Chen gradually fell in love with this feeling.


    I don''t think I have developed any great hobbies!


    Day after day, half a month later, Su Chen finally swallowed up the scale fire in the valley.


    Staying in the wild environment for such a long time is still very dangerous. During this period, at least three big monsters in the sage''s land approached the valley, but they were expelled by Mengdie.


    It has to be said that Su Chen is very relieved to have a strong person like Mengdie to protect the Dharma all the way.


    In their spare time, Su Chen and Mengdie also talked a lot. Their relationship seems to be closer than at the beginning.


    However, Su Chen didn''t know much about the origin of Mengdie. She only knew that she joined the soul hall two thousand years ago. Before that, Mengdie had traveled outside for quite some time. She had changed three or five immortal sects before and after. Later, she came to the soul hall to practice because she was interested in the soul master profession. It took 800 years to break through the realm of great soul master, It''s also a generation of Tianjiao in the soul division.


    In addition, Su Chen''s relationship with Mengdie is still more formal.


    Although they are soul mates, there seems to be no spark between them. Su Chen doesn''t dare. Mengdie is too light hearted. Su Chen can''t understand her mind at all.


    However, Mengdie is good to Su Chen these days. She not only helps him protect the Dharma, but also hunts and kills some monsters in person, prepares food and drink for Su Chen, and lets him replenish his strength. She also takes time to teach Su Chen some soul skills. It feels... It''s like a big sister taking care of her little brother.


    If usual, Su Chen might take the opportunity to tease her more and further enhance her feelings, but now Su Chen is full of practice and breakthroughs, and has no mind to consider other things.


    After swallowing the scale fire, they headed for the core of the valley again.


    Su Chen is going to challenge the fire of swallowing dragon marrow.

 Chapter 742

    Deep in the valley, there was silence.


    The whole world seemed to collapse and twist under the fire.


    An unknown pressure made Su Chen unable to move.


    If it weren''t for Mengdie''s leadership, Su Chen couldn''t get close to here at all.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a crisp dragon roar came, which was enlightening and full of deterrence.


    "Wait here, I''ll catch the Dragon pith fire for you." as soon as Mengdie''s voice fell, it turned into countless colorful butterfly shadows and flew away.


    Su Chen also wanted to visit the battle of the strong in Optimus realm, but in this environment, he was very difficult to protect himself and could only hide in the cracks of the rocks and tremble.


    The fire waves are rolling outside, the dragon''s singing is deafening, and one step is a dead end.


    I don''t know how long it took before the noise outside gradually subsided.


    After a while, Mengdie returned to Su Chen.


    She held a magical flame in her hands.


    The flame was crimson, like a swimming dragon, moving and turning on the palm of Mengdie, as if trying to break free from the shackles, but just like sun monkey who fell into the hand of the Tathagata, he could not escape Mengdie''s Wuzhishan.


    Mengdie''s small hands are green and white, moist and small, but they contain terrible power and firmly lock the little fire dragon.


    "Is this the Dragon marrow fire?" Su Chen went forward and looked at it carefully.


    Mengdie fingertips across, picked up a small flame from the Dragon marrow fire and sent it to Su Chen.


    "Try it."


    Su Chen could feel the surging heat wave coming. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately fully opened the state, firmly imprisoned the small flame with the power of divine pattern, and then began to engulf it wholeheartedly.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the Dragon marrow fire entered the body, Su Chen felt a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    How overbearing!


    Thousands of times more domineering than the scale fire outside.


    Just this small cluster of flames, the energy fluctuations contained in it, once emitted, may easily burn a country with a territory of thousands of miles to ashes.


    If Su Chen''s flame resistance is a little lower, I''m afraid it has turned into coke at the moment.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He began to swallow the Dragon pith fire with twelve points of spirit.


    On his body, a raging flame had been ignited, and a rolling red flame gushed out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    His hair had been ignited and turned into a red flame, burning violently.


    Su Chen''s four limbs and bones all transmitted dazzling fire.


    Even Mengdie mentions that Su Chen pinches his sweat. After all, Su Chen''s strength is still too weak. She has no cultivation for robbery. In the face of this, she has to fear three-thirds of the Dragon pith fire. It''s not fun. If she were to be another immortal, let alone swallow it, there would be no ash left. Mengdie was surprised that Su Chen can persist until now.


    She also planned to help Su Chen when he couldn''t bear it.


    But now it seems that Su Chen has reluctantly withstood the domineering dragon marrow fire.


    Although it is only a small flame, as long as Su Chen can swallow it with his own strength, it is only a matter of time to swallow the whole dragon marrow fire.


    Half an hour later, the fire on Su Chen gradually converged.


    Su Chen opened her eyes and couldn''t help but exclaim with satisfaction.


    "What a powerful dragon pith fire!"


    "Do you want to continue?" Mengdie asked.


    Su Chen quickly nodded: "I feel OK. I''ve gradually adapted. This time I can swallow double."


    Mengdie hesitated for a moment, picked up the double dragon marrow fire and handed it to Su Chen.


    Anyway, having her on the side to protect the Dharma is enough to ensure Su Chen''s life safety. If he wants to wave, let him wave. Anyway, it''s not his own to suffer.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and immediately began to swallow greedily.


    For the next few days, Su Chen didn''t sleep and had been swallowing the Dragon marrow fire.


    With Su Chen''s little consumption, it took more than half a month to finally devour all the complete dragon marrow fire.


    After swallowing, Su Chen immediately entered the closed state.


    He felt it.


    The opportunity to break through without destruction is at hand.


    As long as this step is taken, the thunder robbery will follow the trend.


    Mengdie happens to be protecting the Dharma. With her help, there must be no pressure to cross the robbery.


    Mengdie naturally sees that Su Chen is ready to cross the robbery. She is not in a hurry to take Su Chen away and continues to protect the Dharma for him.


    Two days later.


    A cloud of thunder began to condense over the valley.


    "Huh?"


    Aware of the colorful lights burst out in the thunder clouds, Mengdie was a little surprised: "this little guy is really evil enough, and unexpectedly caused the robbery of heaven''s jealousy."


    If it''s an ordinary thunder robbery, Mengdie doesn''t have to look at it. With her strength, she can break it up with a wave of her hand.


    However, tianjealous robbery is different. It''s not that Mengdie is afraid of the power of tianjealous robbery, but that she knows that tianjealous robbery will finally have a blessing, which can help people who successfully cross the robbery to enhance the source of life, but the intensity of the blessing is determined by the damage they bear.


    In short, the more damage you take during the robbery, the stronger the effect of blessing.


    This is something that even Su Chen doesn''t know.


    In the past, he only thought about how to avoid the damage of thunder robbery as much as possible. He didn''t know how to maximize the positive effect of thunder robbery.


    Of course, this is also related to strength. After all, if you want to get the final blessing, the prerequisite is to survive the thunder disaster.


    If you are directly killed by lightning in the process of crossing the robbery, even if you have more blessings, you can''t enjoy them.


    "The cross robbery has begun. In your current state, it should be no problem to forcibly bear the first eight thunder robberies. I will help you control the ninth thunder robberies. Just enjoy the process of thunder splitting." Mengdie said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "do you want me to be split by thunder?"


    "Of course, this is a rare robbery of heaven''s jealousy. The more powerful the thunder is, the greater the benefit will be."


    "Is that so..."


    Su Chen is a little hoodwinked. Did he waste the effect of tianjealous robbery before?


    It''s terrible to have no knowledge.


    Since Mengdie protects the Dharma, Su Chen has nothing to worry about. He directly opens his arms and is ready to give Lei Jie a zero distance hug.


    "Boom..."


    Crisp, crisp and comfortable.


    After all, it''s just the first thunder robbery. It''s so powerful that it can''t hurt Su Chen at all.


    Boom!


    The second thunder came.


    Su Chen just vomited a mouthful of colorful smoke and dust, which had no effect.


    Boom!


    The third thunder robbery was a little powerful. Su Chen felt numb all over, but he could accept it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The power of thunder robbery became stronger and stronger. By the time of the sixth thunder robbery, Su Chen''s skin had been blasted and his muscles and veins had been broken.


    But in terms of Su Chen''s constitution, this can only be regarded as skin injury.


    The seventh thunderstorm came quickly.


    Su Chen pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand and shouted, "I''m the only one in the sky and the earth!"


    Prick.


    Su Chen''s old blood gushed out.

 Chapter 743

    God doesn''t give face!


    But at this time, Mengdie quickly caught Su Chen''s blood and collected it.


    She giggled, "you can''t waste it. ¡°


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    The eighth thunder robbery also came at the same time.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and punched Lei Jie: "let Lei Jie come more violently!"


    Boom!


    On January 14, Su Chen was directly knocked down on the ground. He struggled like a loach for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    "Good sister, I can''t..."


    Su Chen asks Mengdie for help.


    Just now, the thunder robbery has reached his upper limit. If he hadn''t had rough skin and thick flesh, he would have been killed by all the gods and souls.


    "Little fun."


    When the ninth thunder robbery came, Mengdie just gently snapped her fingers, and suddenly the sky changed. Countless colorful butterflies flew in the air to resist the prestige of thunder robbery. When thunder robbery fell on Su Chen, the power was running out.


    But even so, Su Chen was still badly chopped and almost breathless.


    However, Su Chen is still very excited. There is such a strong Dharma protector in qingtianjing. The safety of crossing the robbery is greatly guaranteed. Although it is painful, at least Su Chen can be sure that he can''t die.


    Nothing feels more secure than this.


    After the thunder robbery, the thunder clouds in the sky began to collapse. At the same time, a soft colorful light came and wrapped Su Chen''s whole body.


    This colorful magic light is more violent than before.


    The soft colorful light continuously injected into Su Chen''s body to strengthen his body. The injury he had just suffered healed instantly. Su Chen immediately became energetic. He could clearly feel that the vitality was expanding and the sea was expanding rapidly. The pure seven colored aura not only poured into the sea, forming countless gorgeous rainbows.


    After a few minutes, the colorful light gradually faded down.


    Su Chen was refreshed, smiling brightly, and strode towards Mengdie: "thank you, sister Mengdie."


    "No thanks. Go back with me, rest for a few days, and choose a good day to make friends with me."


    "OK."


    Back to the soul hall, it was late at night.


    When Su Chen returned home, Karen was not at home. Lulu hadn''t slept yet. She sat in the living room reading seriously.


    "Xiaochen, have you broken through without destruction?"


    Lulu puts down her book and walks to Su Chen in surprise.


    Su Chen smiled and nodded: "thanks to master Mengdie''s help."


    "By the way, sister Lulu, do you know what soul intercourse means?"


    "Ah¡°


    Lulu suddenly blushed, stared at Su Chen angrily, and ran back upstairs in a panic.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Did he say anything wrong?


    She shook her head. Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. She went to the kitchen to get some food, then went back to the room to take a comfortable bath and went to bed early.


    The next day, Su Chen was summoned by Mengdie to the soul hall early.


    Today, the soul hall was unexpectedly lively. Many soul masters gathered in the hall and chattered about something. Seeing Su Chen appear, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Suddenly she was focused by the public. Su Chen was a little uncomfortable, but she took out the demeanor of the son and took the initiative to go forward and greet the people.


    "Son of God, I heard that you have been trusted by master Mengdie and want to become the soul mate of master Mengdie? Is it true?"


    The gossip soul of a pretty girl is burning.


    Other soul masters also looked tight and were all ears.


    Su Chen was surprised that the news leaked so quickly?


    No, did Mengdie reveal it on her own initiative?


    "It''s true." Su Chen said faintly.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath, and many male soul masters gnashed their teeth and looked at Su Chen with hostility.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to practice." Mengdie suddenly appeared in the hall.


    How dare they offend Mengdie and escape from the soul hall one by one.


    Mengdie waved to Su Chen and said, "come with me¡°


    Su Chen followed Mengdie''s footsteps and couldn''t help wondering, "sister, did you tell us about us¡°


    "What''s the problem? Others will know sooner or later. It''s better to be aboveboard. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing."


    Seeing Mengdie doesn''t care, what else can su Chen say.


    On the second floor of the soul hall, Su Chen followed Mengdie into her room.


    Su Chen came last time, but she just stood at the door for three days. This is the first time that Su Chen personally stepped into Mengdie''s room.


    The decoration of the room is very ordinary, even monotonous. The biggest decoration is a huge bookshelf filled with soul guide books.


    The window is large, and the violet curtains are very transparent. Outside the window, you can overlook the scenery of most of the soul island.


    After sitting down, Mengdie said directly, "I checked. Today''s Day is good. Take a look at this soul guide book. I recorded some key points and details about soul communication on it. Read it carefully to avoid any mistakes in soul communication. Although there is no danger in soul communication, there is a big gap between our strength after all, so we still need to pay more attention."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately picked up the soul guide book to read it.


    After watching for a long time, Su Chen finally understood what soul communication meant.


    It''s not as "exciting" as Su Chen imagined before. In fact, it''s the exchange of information at the soul level.


    The soul is not an entity. It is also far fetched to say that it is an energy body. In fact, there is a more appropriate explanation for the soul - the information body.


    The soul stores the most essential and detailed information of life, including gene spectrum, body data, memory data, etc. all the data from itself and the outside world. It is these small and grand data that accumulate to form the will to life, so that people can think, control their body, and give feedback to the outside information.


    People generally take eyes, ears, mouth and nose as the source of induction to the outside world, but in fact, if they lack the guidance of the soul, what people see and hear from the outside world is only the most primitive information.


    The so-called soul communication is the exchange at the soul level. What is exchanged is the information contained in the soul.


    For the soul, information means everything.


    Su Chen''s spirit of the emperor is also a kind of information at the soul level.


    This is what Mengdie needs.


    If Su Chen and Mengdie are compared to two independent high latitude computers, soul communication is that a data line is connected between the two computers for real-time data transmission.


    Through soul communication, Mengdie can read the information she needs from Su Chen''s soul, and Su Chen can also read the information beneficial to him from Mengdie''s soul.


    But this has to face a problem.


    Once soul communication begins, there will be no secret between Su Chen and Mengdie. She will know everything about Su Chen''s past, and Su Chen will also know everything about her.


    In this way, won''t the secret of the system be exposed to Mengdie?

 Chapter 744

    The existence of the system is Su Chen''s biggest secret. In addition, even if his identity as a transgressor is exposed, it is actually insignificant.


    If there is a risk of exposing the system after soul intercourse, Su Chen would rather not have this opportunity.


    But it''s already here. Will Mengdie let him leave easily?


    A strong man in heaven is not qualified to disobey.


    When Su Chen was at a loss, a system prompt came to her mind.


    "Ding, the system has the hiding ability at the causal level. There is no means to detect the existence of the system. Please don''t worry about it."


    "I''m dizzy. Didn''t you upgrade the system?"


    "During the upgrade process, all functions of the system will be dormant, but the system still has the ability to communicate with the host."


    "Then you usually don''t fart."


    "Because I don''t want to."


    Su Chen: "


    Well, it''s rejected.


    But with the systematic affirmation, Su Chen was much more relieved.


    As long as the system is not exposed, even if all the memories in Su Chen''s soul are shown to Mengdie, it doesn''t matter.


    The identity of the transgressor may be amazing in the world of ordinary people, but this is Lingshan Jingzhou, the top immortal cultivation world in the world. It''s not surprising that anything happens here. The so-called crossing may be just a slightly special reincarnation in the eyes of others. It''s not surprising.


    As for those things on the Xuanyuan continent, Su Chen is even more afraid of exposure. Anyway, sooner or later, he will find a way to ask Mengdie to do foreign aid to help him fight against the seven treasure Tianzun. It''s better to let Mengdie understand by himself when the soul is handed over, which is more convincing.


    "Have you finished?" Mengdie asked, sitting at her desk.


    Behind her calm tone, there was still a sense of tension.


    After all, like Su Chen, she was also the first soul intercourse. She had only heard of it before. Although she knew it very well, she had not personally participated in it after all.


    Although it is said that soul communication is only the exchange of information, in the process of exchanging information, souls will blend perfectly with each other. It is said that people who have experienced that feeling will never forget it in their life.


    Su Chen put down the soul guide book and said, "I''m ready."


    "Then come with me."


    Mengdie snapped her fingers. Su Chen''s soul flew out of the body uncontrollably and fell in a valley of birds and flowers.


    This is the spiritual world forged by Mengdie with her soul power. Su Chen was studied by Mengdie for three days and nights before. She was "tortured" and was familiar with the environment here.


    However, Su Chen''s movement was limited at that time, and he was not in the mood to care about other things. Now, it seems that the scenery of the valley is extremely beautiful, which is a beautiful scenery that can''t be owned in reality. Everything seems to be covered with a soft filter, as if he has entered a large beautiful illusory world.


    Suddenly, the earth roared and vibrated, and a small white foreign building rose up in front of Su Chen.


    When the door was opened, Mengdie changed into a beautiful white dress, walked down the stairs and came slowly to Su Chen.


    "How beautiful!"


    Su Chen subconsciously exclaimed.


    Mengdie took Su Chen''s hand and led him into the small building.


    In the room, smoke flows like a dream.


    Su Chen saw that the soul of Mengdie suddenly turned into countless beautiful lights and gathered into a colorful auspicious cloud.


    The auspicious cloud slowly and gently shrouded Su Chen''s spirit.


    An unspeakable sense of comfort made Su Chen involuntarily fall into a relaxed state.


    His soul also began to disperse, turning into a golden flame, entangled with the colored auspicious clouds.


    "This is soul communication?"


    "It hasn''t started yet. It''s a long process of soul fusion, especially when the soul forces of both sides are completely unequal. I have to slow down the pace. If you make soul contact directly, your soul can''t bear it."


    "Well..."


    Su Chen didn''t think much at all. He completely handed over the soul to Mengdie to control it. He emptied his consciousness and was completely immersed in this comfortable experience.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Chen vaguely feels that there is a soft flow of information pouring into his soul.


    It''s the memory of Mengdie.


    From birth to now, 1378 years!


    A long river of memories flows into Su Chen''s world.


    Just like watching flowers, all the memory pictures of Mengdie have been staged in Su Chen''s mind since she was born.


    Everything about her, known, unknown and all, was presented to Su Chen without reservation.


    Mengdie is her name. She also has a surname that can shock thousands of immortal practitioners.


    Yutian!


    Yutian Mengdie!


    Once the largest aristocratic family in Lingshan Jingzhou, Yutian clan!


    Yutianheng comes from Yutian clan!


    This is the top aristocratic family in Lingshan Jingzhou. It has been inherited for more than two million years. It is still famous. It has given birth to countless top strong people. Now there are still several supreme seats in qitianjing.


    Yutian Mengdie''s father is one of them.


    However, her father''s memory is actually very vague and rare. Since Yutian Mengdie was born, she has not seen her father several times. At the age of 18, she should oppose family marriage. After running away from home, Mengdie has never used the surname Yutian again, and no one knows her origin.


    For more than a thousand years, Su Chen was the only one who knew about it.


    After the memory, it is more common.


    Mengdie is a very simple life, practice and travel.


    She has seen a lot of things, but she always stays out of it and never participates in the disputes in the cultivation world. She is like a proud and independent ice flower and refuses to approach everything.


    She didn''t stop her wandering life until she joined the soul hall. From then on, she focused on the study of Soul Art and had no vultures in her heart.


    She is so pure, but so different.


    After reading Mengdie''s memory, Su Chen has a lot of feelings.


    But at this time, the voice of Mengdie came from the depths of Su Chen''s soul.


    "Don''t just stare at other people''s past. What you need now is my practice experience. I''ll share my memory with you, not for you to watch."


    "Cough... OK."


    Mengdie said again: "You''re too young. You''ve been a man for two generations, and you don''t remember more than 60 years, but you''ve had a lot of experiences. I didn''t expect you to carry such a heavy past. And... I''m very interested in this seven treasure heavenly Zun. It''s incredible that a level 9 demonized great devil is sealed in the little thousand world. I''ll go with you in ten years If you go to the Xuanyuan continent, you will see this demon for a while. "


    Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. With Mengdie''s words, he was much more at ease.

 Chapter 745

    The first soul exchange is the stage with the largest amount of information exchange, which requires a lot of time.


    Five days later, the souls of Su Chen and Mengdie separated.


    Back in the beginning of the study, the two looked at each other, as if there was a burst of fire.


    "You..."


    As soon as Su Chen was about to speak, Mengdie shook her head: "since you already know my past, you should also understand why I want to draw a clear line with Yutian clan, so you don''t need to ask more. I''m very satisfied with the current situation, so no matter how powerful Yutian clan is, it has nothing to do with me. Soul hall is my home now."


    Su Chen nodded solemnly.


    Mengdie suddenly walked towards Su Chen and naturally held his hands: "so, are you willing to be my family?"


    Family?


    In this completely strange world, it seems very good to find a family that has no secrets and can communicate with each other.


    Su Chen stood up and took the initiative to hug Mengdie.


    However, she was slapped open by Mengdie and stared at Su Chen with a warning look: "what do you want to do?"


    "Cough... You mean family, don''t you mean... What¡°


    Mengdie gave Su Chen a brain collapse: "I miss you more, my sister and brother."


    "Well... OK."


    Su Chen was like the angry ball. He thought he could develop physical communication on the basis of soul


    "Go back to practice. It''s not much time to open the soul world."


    Mengdie coldly ordered to leave.


    Su Chen left the soul hall with a bitter smile.


    This little sister is also strange. It''s clear that she was sorry for each other just now. Now she turns her face and doesn''t recognize others. Is that how you treat your dear brother?


    When she returned to her residence, Su Chen saw that Lulu changed into a man''s suit with a hood, covering up her golden hair and long legs. It seemed that she was going out.


    "Xiao Chen, you''re just in time. I''m going to buy something in soul lamp city. Do you want to go shopping with me?"


    "OK, but why do you dress like this, sister Lulu?"


    "I didn''t mean to pretend like this, but I was asked every time I went to the soul lamp city. It''s really annoying over time¡°


    This is true. After all, Lulu''s blonde image is actually rare in the immortal world.


    Su Chen asked no more. They walked together and flew to the soul lamp city.


    Before long, they will appear outside the soul lamp city.


    At this time, it was just dark, and many soul lamps were hung in the city. In fact, this soul lamp is a special magic weapon, which has the effect of restraining demons and expelling evil spirits. Because there is an ancient battlefield near the soul lamp city. There has been a large-scale war and countless practitioners have died. Every night, dead souls will wander out. The soul lamp city depends on the deterrence of these soul lamps Can maintain long-term safety.


    After entering the city, Lulu immediately incarnated as a girl and strolled around the street. She most visited the cloth shop selling all kinds of cloth. She was keen to choose all kinds of high-quality cloth materials and animal skins with their own fluff. She especially loved pink. Whenever she saw what she wanted, she would have a flood of girls'' hearts.


    Su Chen is much simpler. He is only interested in various refining materials and divine medicines.


    Su Chen found that the purchasing power of Lingshi is still very strong. Many rare top metal lingkuangs in Xuanyuan continent are extremely cheap here. It''s easy to buy a lot of Lingshi.


    Although divine medicine is not bad street, it is also very cheap. Ordinary divine medicine can be bought within ten spirit stones after bargaining.


    The spiritual resources regarded as treasures in Xuanyuan continent can be seen everywhere in Lingshan and Jingzhou.


    Lingshan Jingzhou''s resources are so rich that Xuanyuan mainland is not qualified to compare with here at all.


    After some shopping, they were satisfied and came to a restaurant with elegant environment. They planned to go back after a late night snack.


    After entering the elegant room with its own border, Lulu quickly took off her coat and handed out her golden show. She breathed comfortably and said, "the father of this restaurant brought me here several times. Although it''s a little expensive, it tastes really good, and the ingredients are very fresh. It''s my treat today. Xiaochen, you can order whatever you want."


    Su Chen laughed: "then I''m not polite."


    It was late at night after eating and drinking.


    Lulu drank several times more and her cheeks were slightly red. When she walked out of the soul lamp city, her steps were a little unstable. She took the initiative to hook up Su Chen''s shoulder and said with a giggle: "It''s fun. It turns out that it''s much more interesting for two people to eat late at night than for one person... Xiao Chen, thank you. Since you came, my father has come back for dinner more often. You don''t know. My father was busy before. I often couldn''t see him for more than half a year."


    Su Chen is going to cry when she hears it. It''s terrible for a woman.


    However, since joining the soul hall, Su Chen did find that all soul masters are very busy at ordinary times. Although soul masters do not pay attention to practice, they are very focused on the research of soul art. Sometimes it takes decades or even hundreds of years to study and improve a new soul art. They forget to eat and sleep. They are very enthusiastic.


    Unlike Su Chen, most of the soul masters who will join the soul hall really love the career of soul master and firmly believe that the career of soul master has bright light and prospects. Their belief in soul is unmatched by Su Chen.


    Lulu is not a soul master, so she seems a little lonely living in the environment of soul hall.


    Before Su Chen came, Lulu spent most of her time living a standard house girl life.


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t say anything. She flew back to soul island with drunken lulu.


    In the next few days, Su Chen focused on his practice.


    In Mengdie''s memory, he gained a lot of valuable practice experience. The lifelong practice understanding of a strong man in Optimus is in Su Chen''s mind. This is priceless enough for Su Chen to avoid any detours and always maintain the most efficient practice method before breaking through Optimus.


    Unfortunately, there is no spirit stone, otherwise the efficiency of cultivation will be higher.


    Come what you want.


    Two days later, Mengdie called Su Chen again.


    She gave Su Chen a storage ring.


    Su Chen opened it curiously and found that there were a million spirit stones in it!


    This is a huge sum of money!


    Not only that, in the storage ring, there are three special glass boxes, each of which burns a strange flame.


    "What are these flames?"


    Mengdie said, "the strange fire I collected for you is as powerful as the Dragon pith fire. Take it and devour it. It''s only two months from the beginning of the soul world. Seize the time to improve your strength."


    Su Chen was moved at that time and grabbed Mengdie''s small hand: "elder sister, you are so kind."

 Chapter 746

    Mengdie gets rid of Su Chen decisively and ruthlessly.


    "Don''t think you''re my brother, so you can do whatever you want. Don''t know the rules. Be careful I''ll knock your skull open!"


    After that, the dream butterfly turned into thousands of flying butterflies and disappeared.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly.


    However, seeing the million spirit stones and three different fires in the storage ring, Su Chen''s gloom dissipated in an instant.


    He left the soul hall happily and went back to practice in seclusion.


    There are still two and a half months to open the fierce soul world. It is still very difficult for Su Chen to swallow three different fires during this time. He must seize the time and race against time.


    These three kinds of strange fires are called qingleiyan, xingyueyan and huangshenyan respectively. They are included in the strange fire Atlas of Lingshan Jingzhou, ranking 24th, 75th and 93rd respectively. The most powerful one is qingleiyan.


    Green thunder Yan comes from thunderstorms. It is formed by a special blue thunder and lightning. It burns only after splitting a rare magic medicine. Because it requires a great probability of coincidence, wild green thunder Yan is extremely rare. Now the surviving green thunder Yan is basically made manually.


    Even so, it is very difficult to give birth to Qing Leiyan, which is by no means qualified for ordinary immortals.


    Su Chen doesn''t know the exact value of qingleiyan, but what is certain is that Mengdie must have made great efforts to get qingleiyan.


    Although Mengdie looks a little reluctant to see his brother, she doesn''t have to say anything about her kindness to Su Chen, which makes Su Chen very moved and feels warm in her heart.


    Array, gather souls, start swallowing!


    Su Chen opened a small gap in the glass box. For a while, a blue flame containing the power of thunder came to his face.


    Su Chen was not vague, and immediately urged Da Riyan to start swallowing.


    Hiss!


    The power of green thunder Yan is even more domineering than Longsui fire!


    But perhaps it was because she absorbed the Dragon marrow fire and improved her resistance. When Su Chen swallowed Qing Leiyan, she didn''t feel too difficult to accept.


    Su Chen even opened more gaps so that more green Leiyan could be released.


    Crazy absorption!


    Su Chen''s muscles and veins seemed to turn into blue thunder, and terrible thunder and fire waves burst out in his body.


    Su Chen completely forgot himself and tried to devour it. It took a full month to devour Qing Leiyan.


    Comfortable!


    Su Chen was very satisfied when she clearly felt the improvement of her strength.


    Moreover, while swallowing the flame, Su Chen also refined more than 200000 spirit stones, absorbed a large amount of aura, and his strength was also improved. He directly broke through the medium-term of no destruction!


    This cultivation progress seems exaggerated, but you should know that Lingshan Jingzhou is a precious cultivation resource. The value of 200000 Lingshi can not be measured by Yuan core. Even in Lingshan Jingzhou, there are definitely not many people who can practice with millions of Lingshi like Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s rapid cultivation progress is completely accumulated by huge financial resources.


    Su Chen kept on swallowing xingyueyan.


    This is a kind of strange fire coming from outside the sky. It has wandered in the cosmic void for many years and withstood the harsh environment of the extraterritorial void. It has extremely strong vitality and durability. The power of xingyueyan is not as domineering as Longsui fire and qingleiyan. On the contrary, it is very gentle and quiet, and there is almost no pressure to absorb it.


    In just five days, Su Chen swallowed up the stars and moons.


    Su Chen also found that xingyueyan has a good healing effect.


    Even stronger than the resilience of immortality!


    Su Chen absorbed Reiki crazily these days, causing some damage to his muscles and veins, but under the action of xingyueyan, he completely healed the injury.


    Su Chen was overjoyed.


    With this star moon Yan, he can increase the absorption efficiency of Reiki without worrying about the bearing capacity of his body.


    Even if the muscles and veins are burst, there will be no damage if there are stars and moons.


    Su Chen simply took out all the more than 700000 spirit stones left and began to refine and absorb them all.


    At the same time, he began to devour the famine God Yan.


    This famine God Yan is a very ancient strange fire. It is said that it is a flame formed by an immortal named famine God after his dried blood was stimulated by some kind of fire in the ancient times.


    This wild God is a wonderful figure. He comes from the same family with the great God Pangu!


    The power of Huang Shenyan is not only overbearing, but also thick. It is more difficult to swallow than Qing Leiyan.


    No matter Su Chen doesn''t care so much, just swallow it.


    Time passed day by day. Finally, the day when the soul world was opened was approaching.


    The originally peaceful soul Island gradually became lively, and the closed soul masters came out one after another.


    On the outer island, many soul masters gathered in an elegant courtyard covered with ivy.


    "It''s said that our Holy Son has been closed recently and has broken through the no destruction robbery."


    "So what? I''m just a kid without destruction. I''m afraid I have to pee my pants when I enter the soul world."


    "You can''t say that. The son is also the son, which is related to the face of our soul temple. After we arrive at the soul world, we must take more care of the son¡°


    At this time, Wu Cong walked into the courtyard under the stars and the moon of several soul masters.


    When they saw Wu Cong, they immediately got up to welcome him. Their words were full of the pursuit of Wu Cong.


    Although the soul masters in the soul hall do not have a basic hierarchical system, as long as there are people, there must be a class, and Wu Cong is the most prestigious existence in the soul master circle.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Chen''s arrival, Wu Cong would have hoped to win the throne of the son within a few years.


    But with Su Chen''s appearance, everything turned into a dream.


    "The soul world is about to open. If you don''t practice well, what are you talking about here?"


    "Brother Cong, we are talking about Su Chen. According to the Convention, after the soul world is opened, the Holy Son should lead us to explore the soul world, but his strength can''t be ranked in our soul hall. Let him take us to explore the soul world. What will happen is unimaginable."


    "Yes, I don''t know what the great soul masters think. Even if Su Chen is really a genius, his strength is too weak. How can brother Cong be more qualified for the position of Saint son?"


    Wu Cong frowned slightly and said, "stop it for me. Since the great soul masters have arranged so, they must have their plans. We just have to obey the orders and follow the good son."


    After that, Wu Cong went to the deep part of the courtyard and came to an ordinary building alone.


    "Can brother Fang Ru be there?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened automatically.


    It was bright outside, but it was dark inside.


    Light, as if it could not penetrate.


    Wu Cong is not surprised at this. He walks into the small building with big steps, and his body disappears into the darkness.


    "Brother Fang Ru, I want to borrow your holy soul artifact ''dead man''s Sutra''."

 Chapter 747

    Three days later.


    Outside the soul hall, more than 300 soul masters gathered.


    On the sea directly in front of the soul hall, suddenly clouds surged and the waves surged. A silver gate full of metal texture rose slowly from the sea.


    This is the entrance to the soul world!


    Not all soul masters are qualified to enter the soul world. The 300 soul masters who entered the soul world this time were selected through careful selection. Their average strength is more than no destruction. Among them, there are more than 30 strong immortality robbers, accounting for more than one tenth.


    Su Chen is standing at the front of the team at the moment, feeling the eyes of more than 300 strong people behind him. It is impossible to say that there is no pressure.


    But


    Su Chen thinks that his strength can''t compare with the strong one of eternal life robbery, but in the absence of destruction robbery, Su Chen can definitely be among the best.


    When swallowing the famine God Yan, Su Chen found that his big day inflammation had been upgraded to the second floor!


    The power is different!


    And


    The fortune teller on the 60th floor also helped Su Chen push his luck at the moment.


    Good luck!


    This means that Su Chen is bound to have a great harvest in this trip to the soul world.


    The divine calculation of heaven''s secrets is still very accurate. If Su Chen calculates that his fortune is bad or has bad luck, he may have to be more careful during his trip to the soul world. If the situation is worse, Su Chen may retreat.


    But with good luck, Su Chen seemed to have a lucky aura. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing that Su Chen was in good condition, chief Yu Shi nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Su Chen has excellent talent in the soul master, after all, he has just broken through no destruction. Such cultivation is really not remarkable in the soul hall. Originally, Yu Shi was worried that Su Chen would have stage fright, but now it seems that Su Chen''s courage is still very good.


    "The gate of the soul world has been opened and you can enter. Within the month when the soul world is opened, you should take the son as the core and obey the son''s arrangement. Our twelve great soul masters are limited and can''t enter the soul world. Therefore, once you enter the soul world, you should pay attention to safety and do everything according to your ability and don''t be impulsive."


    Su Chen nodded: "I would like to follow the chief''s will."


    "Go in."


    Yu Shi waved away Su Chen and his party.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and bravely took the lead in crossing the silver gate and entering the soul world.


    As soon as he entered the soul world, Su Chen felt an invisible pressure coming from all directions. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of palpitations and chest tightness. He felt that he was about to be breathless.


    Other soul masters also followed Su Chen to the soul world one after another. In addition to the more than 30 strong people who had long been robbed, the other soul masters who had no destruction were also seven and eight crooked under the pressure of this pressure. Some people with poor strength simply had two eyes and one black, and lay on the ground and gasped.


    Many other soul masters'' eyes fell on Su Chen and seemed to want to see him eat.


    This soul world contains the spirit pressure of the ancient spirit family. Generally, practitioners can''t stand stably when they encounter the spirit pressure.


    However, Su Chen''s performance let their master do it. Su Chen didn''t fall to the ground and spit white foam as they expected.


    Although his expression was a little dignified, it was obvious that he withstood the spiritual pressure unharmed.


    "Strange, isn''t this guy just breaking through wumie robbery? How can he adapt to spiritual pressure so quickly."


    "Although the Holy Son''s strength is not good, his soul must be strong enough. It is said that he has made friends with Mengdie''s great soul teacher. He must have benefited a lot."


    "What a lucky guy."


    Wu Cong took the lead to Su Chen.


    "Lord son, can we start?"


    Su Chen looked around and found that there was a colorful forest ahead. Looking from a distance, it was full of brilliance and charm.


    Su Chen had known something about the soul world before and knew that this forest was the core of the soul world.


    It seems very close, but in fact it is very far away. During this period, they will encounter various obstacles and may even encounter the undead. Whether they can successfully reach the soul forest in only one month is a problem.


    Seeing that everyone had gradually adapted to the spiritual pressure here, Su Chen nodded and said, "let''s go and follow me. ¡°


    As far as his eyes were concerned, he could see the fate of each direction. Su Chen wanted to enter the soul forest as soon as possible and search for opportunities there. He certainly couldn''t delay time on the road, so he chose the safest road.


    Su Chen took the lead, and the people followed and ran quickly towards the soul forest.


    Along the way, there was no accident, but it was the biggest accident for the soul masters.


    "Strange? Why didn''t you encounter anything? In the past, when the soul world was opened, the road to the soul forest was the most difficult. Various traps and obstacles emerged one after another. If you were unlucky, you would encounter undead people to block the way. You can''t get to the soul forest without tossing for more than ten days, but today it was smooth and there were no obstacles at all. If you move forward in this state, it would be two at most Heaven can reach the soul forest¡°


    "What''s the hurry? This is just the beginning. The calmer it is now, the more dangers it will face next."


    In this way, most of the day passed.


    Still in peace, completely without any obstacles.


    All the soul masters were shocked.


    Because the path is completely led by Su Chen, his seemingly careless choice can always lead a safe path for everyone.


    This is too evil!


    It''s not the first time for everyone to enter the soul world for trial, but Su Chen clearly entered the soul world for the first time. How do you feel that Su Chen knows more about the soul world than they do?


    If Su Chen leads the way indiscriminately, his luck is too good!


    If Su Chen leads the way selectively, it''s even more amazing. Does this guy have the ability to avoid danger?


    Inexplicably, many soul masters have changed their attitude towards Su Chen.


    This guy can be recommended by 12 great soul masters to be the son of the soul temple. It''s not easy.


    Wu Cong''s expression gradually became dignified.


    He found that he underestimated Su Chen.


    But the thought lasted only a moment. Wu Cong''s face regained its composure and was covered with a warm smile.


    In two days, the journey was smooth. Su Chen led 300 soul masters to the soul forest smoothly.


    The complementary light emitted from the forest covered the whole forest with a strange and dreamy color, but behind the seemingly beautiful and gorgeous, there is a deep danger.


    In front of Su Chen, every road is full of killing opportunities, and no path is safe.


    This means that no matter how she goes, Su Chen can''t avoid the danger.


    In that case, it will only be hard on the scalp.


    Su Chen resolutely strides into the forest of souls.


    Seeing this, they also followed Su Chen''s footsteps.


    "Holy Son, there are many dangers in the soul forest. Let''s take the lead."


    Several immortality masters catch up with Su Chen and say.


    "Good."


    Su Chen thought for a while and didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 748

    The party carefully entered the soul forest, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear of attracting the undead.


    Walking beside Su Chen is a man in a black background and gold striped clothes. He has a sword eyebrow and star eyes. He is very handsome. In terms of his appearance, he is not a bit weaker than Su Chen.


    This man''s name is Hua Qian. He is very talkative. After entering the forest of souls, his mouth never stopped.


    He is a master of longevity robbery, Jiupin soul master. Among the disciples of the soul hall, he can rank among the top five in strength, because he is handsome and has a high personality, especially among the female disciples.


    "Son of God, you should be careful of Wu Cong. After entering the soul forest, he may be bad for you."


    "I know, but thank you for reminding me." Su Chen said faintly, not surprised at all.


    Hua Qian was stunned. He suddenly realized something. He laughed and said, "yes, son, your deduction is so magical. It can be said that you must have studied metaphysics. It''s no big deal to know people from things. How can Wu Cong hide it from you if he thinks carefully."


    "Having said that, I only have the cultivation of no destruction and robbery after all. In the face of a covetous strong man, I am still powerless." Su Chen suddenly sighed, and her tone was full of hint.


    Hua Qian was also a clever ghost. He realized that Su Chen wanted to buy him at the first time. He immediately said, "don''t worry, son. If Wu Cong dares to mess around, I will do it at the first time."


    "Well, follow me. It''s your advantage." Su Chen said confidently.


    Although Su Chen''s strength is not as good as Hua Qian''s, as the Holy Son of the soul hall, his position is here. If he says anything, he will certainly not treat Hua Qian badly.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s heart is like a mirror. He knows very well that since Hua Qian will take the initiative to remind Su Chen at this juncture, it can be seen that there is also a gap between him and Wu Cong. He comes to flatter Su Chen and has the idea of suppressing Wu Cong.


    Hua Qian smiled, "thank you, son."


    The team continued to move forward, but it was very strange that although the speed of the people was not slow, the space of the soul forest was very strange. It had been walking for a long time, but it was still wandering in the outermost part of the soul forest. After walking for a long time, it did not go deep into the soul forest for hundreds of meters.


    Just then, an abnormal sound came.


    Everyone stopped together and offered magic weapons one after another.


    One color artifact!


    The lowest is also the middle grade. Top grade artifacts are not uncommon, and many super grade artifacts can be seen.


    Moreover, each soul master has more than one artifact in his hand. One attack and one defense are standard equipment, and there are even three or four more.


    Su Chen offered Tai Chi immortal sword and Tai Chi immortal armour. The two super artifact showed the Mountain Dew, and did not cause any alarm.


    But most people must think that this is a gift from the soul hall to Su Chen.


    "Stab!"


    A sudden splash of green light came.


    It was a green and furry beast with a pair of black rabbit ears, a huge mouth, sharp fangs and a strange smile.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a spirit beast."


    "This should be the spirit beast ''ghost shadow rabbit''. The cultivation in the later stage of longevity robbery is amazing. Be careful to be close to it. Its teeth are sharp enough to easily tear all super defense artifacts."


    "It''s not just the undead. It''s just a spirit beast. So many of us can solve it casually."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of green lights flashed again.


    More than 50 as like as two peas, the rabbit was surrounded by fans, and it stopped dead.


    "Who has such a crow mouth!"


    "Trouble, there are more than 50 immortal ghost beasts. We only have more than 30 immortal ghost masters here. I''m afraid we can''t beat them."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He noticed one of the ghost rabbits. The ghost rabbit gave him the strongest sense of threat. It should be the leader.


    "Concentrate your fire and solve the rabbit first."


    Su Chen drank it and the Taiji immortal sword took the lead in cutting it out.


    Although people don''t understand Su Chen''s intention, they need to obey Su Chen''s orders in the soul world. Although Su Chen hasn''t established the prestige of the son, Su Chen took them to the soul forest safely, which more or less proved Su Chen''s ability. At this moment, Su Chen spoke, and most soul masters subconsciously chose to believe Su Chen.


    In an instant, countless swords and shadows burst out one after another, followed Su Chen''s Taiji immortal sword and blasted at the ghost rabbit leader.


    The ghost rabbit leader is a little hooded.


    It clearly won and hid so well that it was found in an instant.


    Three hundred soul masters attacked at the same time. The destructive power was exaggerated and terrible. The ghost rabbit leader had no time to dodge. He was shrouded in a dense attack. He was immediately bombarded with holes and died directly.


    As soon as the leader died, the other ghost rabbits immediately messed up and immediately dispersed.


    The enemy was in chaos and did not become a climate. Although the combat effectiveness was still dominant, the scattered sand could not gather enough lethality. Under the command of Su Chen, they arranged their opponents to kill most of the ghost rabbits. Only some ghost rabbits slipped away too fast.


    "How could it be done so easily?"


    "It seems that the ghost rabbit just killed together should be their leader."


    "Holy Son, you have good eyesight!"


    Prestige + 100


    Su Chen smiled: "thank you for your trust. If you didn''t help me kill the ghost rabbit leader at the first time, it wouldn''t be so easy."


    "The son of God is too modest. I have participated in many soul trials. None of them is as relaxed as today. It''s really reassuring to have the son of God leading the team."


    "Let''s say that Wu Cong led the team last time. It took us 12 days to enter the soul forest. As soon as we came in, we met an undead. We fought hard for three days and nights and suffered serious injuries."


    "Reuben, what do you mean? You''re questioning senior brother Wu Cong''s ability¡°


    "That''s the status quo. I''m just stating the facts."


    The two groups of people fought for no reason.


    Wu Cong stood up and said: "Don''t argue. I admit that the son''s luck is much better than me. In that case, we should firmly grasp the opportunity and go deep into the soul forest as far as possible. In the countless years since the soul world was opened, our soul hall disciples have only gone deep into 80 Li at most. I hope the son can use your good luck to lead us to challenge the limit of 100 li this time!"


    This seems to be praising Su Chen, but a mouthful of good luck. What do you mean? Do you want to take me as a mascot?


    Wait and see when you will show your original shape!


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "hurry up and continue to go deep into the soul forest. There is a dangerous breath approaching us."


    Although they didn''t feel any danger, they subconsciously believed Su Chen and hurriedly followed Su Chen''s footsteps.


    Seeing this, Wu Cong''s face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 749

    I don''t know how long it has been. Su Chen feels that he has gone deep into the soul forest for at least 500 miles. However, looking back, it''s actually less than two kilometers from where they entered the forest.


    It seems that a pair of invisible hands have firmly grasped the people and made them unable to move.


    In this environment, all common sense will lose its function. We must take one or four steps and act carefully.


    Su Chen stopped again and waved to everyone to be quiet.


    The road ahead is filled with disaster.


    Left front, near death!


    Right front, bloody disaster!


    Su Chen frowned and did everything to get a way out of the gap.


    "Come with me and hurry up!"


    Su Chen led the way and took the lead.


    Three hundred soul masters lined up and quickly followed Su Chen.


    Soon, a steep mountain cut across the world, blocking the way of everyone.


    The shape of the broken mountain is like a broken giant sword. It is inserted obliquely on the earth at an angle of 60 degrees. Below the broken mountain, there is a dark area without the sun, which emits an unknown smell.


    Seeing this, everyone knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time and wanted to take a detour.


    But Su Chen resolutely walked towards the bottom of Duanshan mountain.


    Other roads are dead ends. Only here can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Not only a glimmer of vitality, but also the smell of opportunity!


    They didn''t understand what Su Chen wanted to do, but when they saw him come forward, most soul masters chose to follow Su Chen.


    Hua Qian and several of his companions of Changsheng robbery also always guard Su Chen''s side to protect Su Chen''s safety and prevent Wu Cong from getting close.


    Su Chen''s eyes were burning, and he walked towards the bottom of the broken mountain.


    In the dark, there was a rumbling sound.


    The black soil kept surging and the earth shook. The soul masters subconsciously offered their magic weapon flying sword to resist the strong enemy.


    Boom!


    The mud splashed with rocks.


    A yellowish dragon slowly struggled out of the ground.


    "What an old dragon!"


    "The first time I saw such a weak dragon family."


    "It''s a six clawed dragon. I''m afraid it has the fighting power of the heaven realm at its peak, but now it can''t even survive."


    "The old dragon has lived for at least 100000 years!"


    Even if the dragon is so old, it is difficult to pose a threat to everyone. We can''t help but relax our vigilance.


    But no one dares to approach the old dragon. After all, although the giant dragon is old, it is still a giant dragon. In case the old dragon suddenly goes crazy, the destructive power is also quite amazing.


    But Su Chen strode forward without concern.


    Hua Qian wanted to stop it. It can be seen that Su Chen was calm and did not stop it.


    "Old fellow, what are you doing here?" Su Chen asked the old dragon.


    Lao Long''s huge dragon head lies on the ground, and a pair of muddy old eyes half open look down on Su Chen. He is too weak to speak, and can only send out weak soul waves to communicate with Su Chen.


    "I am the descendant of Linglong. My family has guarded here for generations to guard the tomb of the last Lingwang. If you want to enter the tomb, you must pass me first!"


    The old dragon said, and suddenly his eyes showed a fierce light. He opened his mouth and spewed out a hot dragon breath towards Su Chen.


    "Son, be careful!"


    Everyone was shocked and wanted to come forward to rescue.


    However, Su Chen stood still and let the hot dragon breath envelop his body.


    Long Xi was a fire, hot and domineering, but the moment he touched Su Chen''s body, he seemed to fall into a black hole and was completely swallowed up by Su Chen''s body.


    A long breath not only didn''t damage Su Chen''s body, but also provided some benefits to Su Chen.


    People are speechless. Is that ok?


    "Young man, you have passed my level and can enter the tomb of the spirit king. I hope you can get the opportunity you want."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old dragon''s body began to disintegrate, turned into countless dry and cracked earth blocks and scattered on the ground.


    The people in front were still shocked, and their eyes became eager the next second.


    The old dragon is dead, and the dragon soul will disperse.


    For soul masters, such a dragon soul of an old dragon who once had the cultivation of Optimus is definitely a tonic.


    If you can absorb some, your soul power will be greatly improved.


    While they were still hesitating, Wu Cong had taken the lead in flying over. His soul was surging and began to devour the dragon''s soul.


    Others were unwilling to show weakness, rushed up one after another, soon surrounded the old dragon and began to divide up the dragon soul.


    Su Chen saw this, but reluctantly shook his head and went straight to the bottom of the broken mountain.


    Hua Qian is also interested in the dragon soul. It can be seen that Su Chen leaves directly. After hesitating for a moment, he still chooses to keep up with Su Chen.


    Although the dragon soul in Qingtian is rare, Hua Qian subconsciously feels that only by following Su Chen can he reap real opportunities.


    Below the broken mountain, turbid gas flows across.


    The ancient divine patterns are carved in the void. Because of the serious damage, they have affected the surrounding space and formed a small-scale spatial turbulence.


    "What a powerful divine pattern. Even if it is a nine grade talisman, I''m afraid it''s difficult to condense and carve such a mysterious divine pattern. Even after millions of years of erosion, the main array has maintained more than 70% integrity. It''s really wonderful."


    Su Chen was amazed. These divine pattern arrays definitely exceeded the ability of the talisman.


    It seems that there is a stronger realm of divine pattern master above the divine talisman.


    If it is a complete array, it must be impossible to crack with the ability of Su Chen''s six grade talisman.


    However, this is an array left over a million years ago. The main structure has collapsed. It is not difficult to break the array by means of Su Chen.


    Su Chen stood still, as steady as Mount Tai. The power of bright divine patterns burst out from him and turned into countless strands, enveloping the array.


    The terrible space turbulence pulled the divine pattern, which had a great impact on Su Chen and could only be cracked a little.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The soul masters have divided up the dragon soul. Qi Qi walks behind Su Chen and looks at Su Chen with admiring eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that the son is still a talisman."


    "I thought the son was not worthy of his name. Now I understand how original the great soul masters are. Su Chen, such a super genius, is fully qualified to be the son."


    "I heard that the son of God is still very young. He is not even 100 years old. He is definitely a potential stock."


    "Click!"


    Just then, a crisp sound came from under the broken mountain.


    On the steep mountain wall, a strange vortex appeared, emitting amazing soul force fluctuations.


    "The tomb of the spirit king is opened!"


    "What a terrible fluctuation of soul power!"


    "Although the last king of spirit can''t compare with those amazing early king of spirit, he is also a powerful person in haotianjing. In those years, the last king of spirit had great aspirations and wanted to revive the spirit family. Unfortunately, he couldn''t resist the pressure of all ethnic groups and fell short after all."


    "Anyway, this is a great opportunity. Go in and explore quickly. If you can get the inheritance of the spirit king, it will be developed."


    "Don''t be happy too early. The spirit family doesn''t exist in the flesh. It''s hard to leave any traces after death. The ancient tomb of the spirit family has the least exploration value. Even the ancient tomb of the spirit king may not have too many opportunities. So many of us can''t divide up."

 Chapter 750

    After a burst of light and shadow, Su Chen took the lead in stepping into the ancient tomb of King Ling.


    As soon as he entered the ancient tomb, Su Chen saw a fog as thick as the city wall. The fog continued to condense into the silhouette of some Armored Warriors. With the fog rolling, it was like a big army coming from the border, which was very oppressive.


    The soul masters who entered the ancient tomb were frightened by this scene one after another, offering magic weapons and flying swords and bombarding them towards the mist.


    However, there was nothing in the fog, and all the attacks fell into the air, only dispersing the fog.


    Su Chen calmed down and took the lead.


    It seems that there is a huge underground space around, which is very empty and quiet. The ground is paved with smooth black jade floor tiles, which can clearly reflect everyone''s figure like a mirror.


    After walking a long way, as the mist gradually dispersed, a huge mirror stood up and stopped the people.


    The mirror has a high definition. Su Chen can even see every hair on the mirror, and can see the different expressions of more than 300 soul masters.


    Obviously, everyone is also surrounded.


    "The mirror is so big that it seems boundless."


    "How can I look at myself in the mirror and feel strange?"


    "I also feel that I in the mirror seem to have a strange sense of estrangement from me. This is by no means an ordinary mirror."


    "God, what do I see? I turned around in the mirror¡°


    The last sentence was shouted by a female soul master.


    The people looked at the female soul master one after another. She looked pale, not like joking.


    Su Chen immediately found the female soul master on the reflection of the mirror. Sure enough, her image on the mirror was back to everyone.


    "Younger martial sister Zhou Yi, don''t panic and calm down!"


    Seeing that the female soul master was out of control, someone comforted her immediately.


    Zhou Yi covered her mouth and hurried back a few steps, looking at the mirror with an unbelievable look.


    When the crowd looked at Zhou Yi in the mirror, she suddenly burst into flames and issued a sad howl.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi herself began to scream in pain. There was no fire on her body, but her clothes and hair began to turn to ashes.


    Su Chen rushed up at once, but she was still a step late. Zhou Yi turned into a piece of black ash and fell on the ground. There was no bone residue left.


    "No..."


    "How is this possible!"


    "Zhou Yi is the strong one of Changsheng robbery. Eight grade soul master!"


    Everyone was in a mess. This strange situation made everyone feel frightened.


    "This mirror is too evil. Find something to cover yourself. Don''t be reflected by the mirror."


    Some people drank, and they all reflected it one after another. They quickly showed their magic powers and offered all kinds of magic weapons to cover themselves.


    Some people were in a hurry and blew the magic weapon directly at the mirror.


    "Touch!"


    The magic weapon collided with the mirror and made a loud noise. However, there was no trace left. On the contrary, the magic weapon was bounced back by the original road, blew on the master, flew backwards for several meters, and vomited blood on the ground.


    "Xiao Yu, run!"


    Suddenly someone shouted at the wounded soul master.


    People seemed to have expected and looked at the mirror one after another.


    Xiao Yu in the mirror was burning all over.


    Xiao Yu''s blood was churning and his injury was not light, but when he saw the picture on the mirror, he felt bitter in his heart and completely panicked. Regardless of his injury, he got up and ran away outside the ancient tomb, trying to leave this land of right and wrong.


    However, before he took two steps, his body quickly turned into ashes and scattered on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Someone cursed.


    "Su Chen, this is a good way for you. You have lost two soul masters. You have to pay all the responsibility!"


    Wu Cong also said with a frozen eyebrow, "our son is too young after all. He only thinks about the opportunity, but ignores the risk behind the opportunity. This Lingwang ancient tomb is still too early for us. If you want to live, follow me."


    With that, Wu Cong suddenly gave a dull hum. He saw a golden awn blooming from him and carved lines of golden words in the void. The golden words formed an invisible scroll to protect Wu Cong.


    "This is... The Sutra of the dead! Elder martial brother Fang Ru lent the Sutra of the dead to Wu Cong!"


    "This is a sacred vessel. With the protection of the sacred vessel, it can definitely protect peace and integrity."


    "Senior brother Wu Cong, please take me away from the ancient tomb!"


    "Senior brother Wu Cong!"


    Seeing this, many people immediately ran to Wu Cong and flattered him.


    At a time when life and death were at stake, the prestige Su Chen had just erected was meaningless. More than 300 soul masters, except Hua Qian and his several good companions, all moved to Wu Cong''s side.


    Wu Cong raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Su Chen, "Holy Son, what are you waiting for? Do you want to die here?"


    Finally, it''s time to show yourself. In the face of such a great terror, you still have to speak with your strength. What about the son? Can you be afraid of death? As long as you are afraid of death, you don''t have to come and add yourself.


    Who am I?


    The soul hall is the strongest under the realm of saints!


    Wu Cong may not be as talented as you in the soul master, but when it comes to strength, I haven''t been afraid of anyone except the sage and the strong.


    However.


    Su Chen didn''t make any moves.


    Instead, he turned and looked at the mirror with an intriguing look.


    A moment later, Su Chen seemed to realize something and couldn''t help laughing.


    He patted Hua Qian on the shoulder and said, "dare you come with me?"


    Hua Qian was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded solemnly.


    "Broken mirror can be reunited."


    Su Chen suddenly said something, then directly blew out the Taiji immortal sword and cut it into the mirror.


    This scene frightened many people, and Hua Qian was in a cold sweat.


    The result of Xiao Yu''s attack on the mirror is still vivid. Su Chen doesn''t learn any lessons. Xiao Yu is a master of longevity robbery and can''t defeat the mirror. Does he think his strength is stronger than Xiao Yu?


    Sure enough, the Taiji immortal sword cut on the mirror did not cause any destructive effect at all, but bounced back the Taiji immortal sword.


    Su Chen was not surprised. He quickly grabbed the Taiji immortal sword, then closed his eyes and opened his arms, as if waiting to turn into ashes.


    The next second, Su Chen on the mirror began to burn a raging flame, and Su Chen immediately turned into ashes.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked silly.


    Only Hua Qian seemed to understand something.


    He also threw a throwing knife into the mirror at random.


    No surprise, the throwing knife was also bounced back, and Hua Qian''s body was directly turned into ashes.


    "Crazy, these two guys are crazy!"


    "It must have been manipulated by this magic mirror. It''s too evil!"

 Chapter 751

    Su Chen is certainly not crazy. He just found a very interesting thing.


    Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu, who had just turned into ashes, had no sign of death.


    Even at the last moment of being burned to ashes, there was no sign that they would die soon.


    On the contrary, the rest of the people seemed to have a layer of fuzzy virtual shadow all over. They couldn''t really see one or four, as if they had lost their mind.


    Su Chen keenly realized that the mirror was indeed strange, but it was not as simple as what he saw on the surface.


    According to Su Chen''s calculation, there is an 80% probability that they have been trapped in the mirror world at the moment of entering the ancient tomb.


    What they see in the mirror is their real self.


    Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu in the mirror, although they ignited a raging flame, were not burned to ashes. A strong man who lives forever can not be easily burned to ashes.


    If you want to escape, don''t break or stand.


    That''s why Su Chen took a risk.


    And facts have proved that Su Chen succeeded.


    After turning into ashes, Su Chen did not die, but was reborn in a flame.


    Standing in front of Su Chen are Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu.


    Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, the panicked two seemed to grasp the backbone and hurriedly surrounded him.


    "Son! What the hell is going on?"


    "It''s strange. I clearly felt that I was burned to ashes. As a result, I lived again the next second."


    Before Su Chen opened his mouth, suddenly a cluster of flames rose around her, and Hua Qian also appeared.


    Seeing Su Chen, Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu, Hua Qian was relieved.


    It seems that he chose to believe that Su Chen was right.


    Su Chen looked back and saw that there was also a mirror behind him, which reflected the faces of another 300 soul masters, but the soul masters on the mirror looked numb and dull, as if they were trapped in a maze and lost their self-consciousness.


    right enough.


    Su Chen explained: "there should be a powerful psychedelic array in this mirror. When all of us step into the tomb of the king of spirits, we have entered this mirror. Only by standing after breaking can we escape from the mirror. Now we can really enter the tomb."


    "I see. It really scared me just now." Xiao Yu said with lingering fear.


    Zhou Yi looked at the people who had lost their soul in the mirror and said with worry, "son, can we find a way to wake them up from the outside?"


    Hua Qian said, "the way to get out is actually very simple. Just take the initiative to attack the mirror. The son has told everyone to see if they have the courage to try. At present, we''d better leave them alone and explore around first, so as to avoid any danger lying in wait."


    Su Chen nodded: "explore first. This mirror maze won''t bring any real danger."


    "I would like to follow the son." Xiao Yu kept up with Su Chen and Hua Qian.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the mirror, trembled, and hurriedly caught up with Su Chen.


    It is like a cave that has been artificially transformed. It is surrounded by slippery rock walls, but the feet are paved with flat and uniform black jade floor tiles. On the top of the head are cone-shaped stalactites, and water droplets slowly drip, scouring the black jade floor tiles into small holes of different depths.


    The surrounding space is very empty, and there are many forked roads, as if entering a maze.


    However, Su Chen can''t help it. His eyes are burning. He can see a clear and bright road. At present, it seems to be absolutely safe.


    But even so, Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He tried to keep his speed down and walked very slowly.


    Huaqian three people are even more atmospheric and dare not take a breath. They are clearly the strong ones of eternal life, but their courage seems like small pity.


    Su Chen suddenly smiled and said, "I haven''t experienced much fighting."


    In addition to being linked to strength, experience is also indispensable.


    The immortal robber who has not experienced the battle of life and death is only a flower in the greenhouse after all.


    Xiao Yu said awkwardly, "I was born in an imperial family. At the age of 18, I joined the soul hall to practice Soul Art hard. I have practiced Soul Art for more than 500 years. Although I broke through the eternal robbery, I haven''t even killed a monster."


    Zhou Yi was also shy and said, "before I joined the soul hall, I killed several monsters when hunting with my father, but there were parents and uncles watching, so there was no risk."


    Sure enough, they are all little guys born with a golden spoon.


    But Hua Qian said with a smile: "I grew up in poor mountains and rivers. My parents were killed by monsters when I was a child. Until I was 50, I fought with monsters in deep mountains and forests. I was not afraid of monsters, but I was afraid of ghosts. This place is gloomy and terrible. I don''t know how many thousands of years no one has come in. It will inevitably be a little uneasy. I can''t be as calm as you, son."


    It''s like how nervous I am!


    In fact, Su Chen is also very flustered. After all, everything in this place is unknown, but Su Chen still believes in the divine calculation. If there is danger, he will be able to calculate it in advance. Relatively speaking, he will feel more secure than others.


    But if there is a real danger, he will resolutely hand over the task of fighting to the three of Huaqian.


    Even if Xiao Yu and Zhou Yi have no combat experience, the strength of Changsheng robbery is here. I''m afraid it''s a random fist attack, and the power must be stronger than Su Chen.


    Su Chen can''t be blamed. As the only one without destruction, he has privileges.


    Along the way, Su Chen suddenly heard a rapid sound of running water.


    "Is there an underground river ahead?"


    Zhou Yi said curiously. She was about to come forward to check, but she was dragged back by Su Chen.


    "Run!"


    Su Chen gave an order. Although they were inexplicable, they followed Su Chen for the first time and ran up to the nearby highland.


    At this time, the sound of running water became louder and louder. I saw a large amount of black water surging from nowhere and converging into a turbulent river.


    There was a pungent corrosive smell in the black water. Just smelling the smell, Huaqian and the three felt a burning sensation in their hearts. It can be seen how terrible the corrosivity of the black water is.


    Zhou Yi''s face faded and her body became stiff. It took a long time for her to relax.


    "Thank you, son!"


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Su Chen."


    Su Chen said with a smile. Seeing the black water rising higher and higher below, he led the three people to continue along the uphill road to the ancient tomb.


    At the end of this road, it''s dangerous and unpredictable. It''s not a good place.


    But now there is no way to go. Even if you know that there is a danger ahead, you can only harden your scalp.


    "Take out your magic weapon and get ready to fight."


    Su Chen said and immediately offered the Taiji immortal sword.


    But the super artifact doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen didn''t hide it at all and directly offered up Zhu Tianjian.

 Chapter 752

    As soon as Zhu Tianjian came out, Hua Qian, Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu stared at Su Chen in surprise.


    "This is... A sacred vessel!"


    "There are not a few sacred objects in the soul hall, and there is only one holy sword, which is in the hands of chief Yu Shi. I''ve seen it, and it''s not like this. Is it the holy object brought by the Holy Son?"


    Hua Qian said, unable to help but guess the origin of Su Chen''s identity.


    Although the holy ware is not a treasure in Jingzhou, Lingshan, even the strong sage may not be able to obtain a holy ware. When Su Chen joined the soul hall, he did not have the cultivation of life and robbery, but he carried a holy ware, which is by no means a treasure that ordinary immortals can master.


    It seems that Su Chen has either a great chance or an extraordinary origin.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen''s action of killing Tianjian is still more risky.


    Although Hua Qian is not Wu Cong, the holy ware has great temptation for any immortal.


    Su Chen can hardly guarantee that these three people will not be confused by interests and do things of killing people and stealing goods.


    However, if these three people are not stupid, even if greed breeds in their hearts, they will be suppressed immediately.


    Not to mention that Su Chen was valued by twelve great soul masters in the soul hall, even now, if they want to get the opportunity to leave the ancient tomb of the king of spirits safely, they must also rely on Su Chen''s ability. Without Su Chen, the three of them may come to no end.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t make any mistakes. Note that you are not qualified to touch this holy instrument." Hua Qian suddenly opened his mouth and joked to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu was hoodwinked for a while and quickly said with a white face: "Hua Qian, what nonsense do you say? Why should I pay attention to playing sacred vessels? Don''t slander my innocence!"


    He admitted that when he just saw Su Chen''s sacred vessel, there was a moment of greed, but he soon suppressed it.


    Xiao Yu''s careful thought dissipated when he was beaten by Hua Qian.


    Su Chen glanced at Hua Qian and nodded in her heart.


    This guy is very popular.


    However, being too positive doesn''t seem to be a good thing. All the Twenty-five children will be very loyal at the beginning.


    Anyway, Su Chen should be as careful as possible, not only to deal with the dangers ahead, but also to pay attention to his side at all times.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s danger warning ability is still very effective. He is not afraid of being attacked secretly.


    Moreover, Su Chen is guarded by Koi. Even if he is attacked secretly, his own defense will soar when he is attacked for the first time. Even if the strong man of Changsheng robbery wants to attack him secretly, it is difficult to kill Su Chen with one move, unless the strength of the other party is dozens of times stronger than Su Chen.


    And if it''s really about combat effectiveness, Su Chen is not inferior to the number of longevity robbers. After all, he has swallowed several powerful different fires. Under the full power of big day inflammation, the explosive power is very terrible. If it''s a positive one-on-one competition, Su Chen is confident that he will not lose to the big longevity robbers in the greenhouse.


    Just then, Zhou Yi suddenly stopped and frowned.


    "There is the smell of the undead ahead!"


    Su Chen also noticed the danger ahead, but she didn''t feel so fast as Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was the first to detect the sound of water flow before. Her perception can be said to be quite sharp.


    Hua Qian explained, "younger martial sister Zhou Yi is born with nine senses. She has more Triple senses than us and can sense more subtle environmental fluctuations."


    i see.


    Su Chen said: "up to now, we can only go up. First look at the situation. If we can fight well, we will fight and run if we can''t fight."


    Zhou Yi''s knees trembled slightly: "senior brother Hua Qian, senior brother Xiao Yu, you''d better take the lead. I''m a little afraid."


    Su Chen pulled Zhou Yi to her side and said, "let them attack mainly and we will assist in the rear."


    Hua Qian feels pressure, but among the four, he is the strongest and has the most combat experience. He can only harden his head.


    Xiao Yu swallowed his saliva, followed Huaqian closely and said, "senior brother Huaqian, I''ll act with you. If you say attack, I''ll attack, and if you say run, I''ll run."


    "Look at your advice. If you say anything, it will lose the face of our soul hall." Hua Qian glared at Xiao Yu angrily, although his knees began to tremble.


    The four kept moving forward and soon came to a dark hall.


    There are four huge dragon shaped stone columns around the main hall. There are chains between the stone columns, as if it were a huge prison. It seems that there are something in it, but it is too dark to see clearly.


    Near the entrance, there was a shriveled figure. It was a little old man wearing a long black shirt and wrinkled face. He was no more than six feet tall, with sparse hair, skin holding bones, and a pair of green eyes staring like a fierce ghost.


    Is this the undead?


    At a glance, Su Chen found that the undead exuded a very thick life fluctuation, which seemed to have infinite and powerful vitality. However, this life fluctuation was far from the normal life fluctuation. It felt more like... A machine with precise structure, a dead breath of life.


    This description seems a little strange, but it doesn''t give Su Chen the feeling of the dead. It''s true.


    The spirit clan should use some means to make the creatures survive for a long time.


    But the price is also obvious. The undead has no soul at all, only a body.


    This made Su Chen think of the life transformation technology of Shanghai nationality in Xuanyuan mainland.


    It should be a similar means, but the life transformed by the spirit family is obviously more powerful. After all, the spirit family has perished for millions of years, and the undead still hasn''t died.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to breathe for fear that they would disturb the undead.


    But what we should face is still to face.


    Hua Qian calmed down and offered his super product artifact, a sword box filled with 108 throwing knives.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The Throwing Knife turned into a cold light and shot away at the undead in an instant.


    "Attack!"


    Xiao Yu was also unambiguous. He offered his magic weapon, a spiral long gun, driven by the spiritual power of the strong, and the speed broke out to the extreme in an instant, just like an electromagnetic gun to the heart of the undead.


    How powerful the two immortals attack with all their strength, but


    The undead stood still and completely withstood the attack of throwing knives and spears.


    His long black shirt was not even broken.


    "No, run!"


    With one blow, Hua Qian knew that with the strength of him and Xiao Yu, he could not kill the dead at all. He wanted to escape at the first time.


    Su Chen also took Zhou Yi, who was shocked and uncertain, and fled outside the hall in an instant.


    The four people looked at each other face to face and were all frightened.


    The defense of the undead is so abnormal.


    "Strange, why didn''t you catch up?"


    Su Chen also found abnormalities.


    He dared to enter the hall again and took a look, but he saw that although the immortal stared at the boss, he still sat on the ground motionless.


    "Did the undead lose his ability to move?"

 Chapter 753

    Hua Qian bravely walked behind the undead and was stared at by the green eyes of the undead. He felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    Suddenly, Huaqian seemed to find something.


    He immediately laughed: "this guy''s back is locked by an iron chain. No wonder he can''t move!"


    Su Chen three people also walked up and took a look.


    Sure enough, there were many chains around the back of the undead. At the tip of the chain, there were barbs, which directly penetrated into the undead''s body and locked it firmly.


    The iron chain is so tight that the undead can''t move a penny and can''t even struggle.


    There is an immortal body in the air, but it can''t move. It''s a living target!


    "Let you scare me, damn thing!"


    Xiao Yu was so brave that he came forward and kicked the undead and yelled.


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "since you can''t move, don''t pay attention to him."


    The undead doesn''t even have a soul. Even if he tries his best to break his body, he won''t get any benefit. Moreover, from the performance just now, even if Su Chen''s four people work together to attack the undead, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to break his defense. There''s no need to waste energy on him.


    If you break the chain and let the undead regain his freedom, he will die.


    Bypassing the undead, Su Chen went to the cage surrounded by the chain and looked inside through the gap of the chain.


    I saw that in the cage, the black paint was black, I couldn''t see anything clearly, and I couldn''t feel any breath fluctuation.


    Su Chen gave up after looking at it for a while, turned and looked at Zhou Yi: "did you find anything?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were wide open. She stared carefully at the cage for a long time. Suddenly, she trembled and stepped back a few steps. She stammered, "inside... Inside... It seems... Closed... A skeleton."


    "Bones?"


    "I''m afraid the people who weren''t locked in there would have died long ago."


    Zhou Yi shook her head and swallowed the throat: "it''s not dead. When I saw it, it turned its head and looked at me."


    "It should be turned into a undead after death. It''s just a skeleton. It shouldn''t be enough to be afraid. However, the chain looks very strong. We don''t think we can open it. We''d better take a detour and go to the main hall to see if there is another way out." Hua Qian said.


    Su Chen nodded. He also had a bad feeling towards the things in the cage. He still tried not to offend.


    Four people walked along the edge of the hall, bypassing the dragon shaped stone column, and slowly walked towards the inner side of the hall.


    All the way smoothly, without any accident, we went around to the back of the cage.


    But there is no way ahead.


    Only one wall is carved with a mottled mural.


    What is painted on the mural can not be seen clearly. Only the outline of the four dragons can be seen vaguely.


    "Four dragons... Four dragon shaped stone pillars. Is it true that the stone pillars were transformed by the real dragon?"


    "If so, the skeleton imprisoned in it must have been some great man before he died, otherwise there was no need for such a grand show."


    "Search, there may be something good left here."


    Su Chen said, groping on the surrounding rock walls.


    He vaguely felt that there was an ancient aura wave in the rock wall, but he couldn''t touch the specific direction, so he could only search it all.


    He took out the Heavenly Sword and carefully cut it on the exposed rock wall under the mural.


    The sky killing sword is a holy weapon. It''s so sharp that it can easily make a cut on the rock wall.


    A crystal clear gem the size of a fingernail fell out of the rock wall.


    The crowd immediately came forward to watch.


    "God, is this the Holy Spirit stone?"


    Hua Qian seemed to recognize the origin of the gem and said in great surprise.


    Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu were surprised and looked at the gem with salivation.


    Su Chen picked up the glittering gem and asked, "what is the Holy Spirit stone?"


    Hua Qian explained: "the Holy Spirit stone is also a Holy Spirit stone, but it is not the ordinary Holy Spirit stone we see now, but the best Holy Spirit stone that can be excavated from the holy mountain. Now the Holy Spirit stone has been mined out, and there are not many holy spirit stones left in the market. The market price of a Holy Spirit stone is comparable to 100000 Holy Spirit stones."


    Is this a spirit stone equal to Su Chen''s salary for a year?


    "Not only that."


    Hua Qian took a deep breath and said: "Because the Holy Spirit stone is stable in nature, even if it is absorbed, the Holy Spirit stone itself will not be broken into powder like ordinary holy stones. It can still store Holy Spirit and even soul. In those years, the Holy Spirit family collected a large number of Holy Spirit stones that consumed dry Holy Spirit and used them to store some unstable holy things. It is likely that holy things were stored in the Holy Spirit stone."


    "What''s the spirit thing?" Su Chen asked again.


    "HMM... how to say, the spirit objects refer to some rare spirit treasures, which are more advanced than natural and earth treasures. There are many kinds of spirit objects. Some spirit objects can be used directly as pills, some spirit objects have the characteristics of magic weapons and can be used as weapons and armor without refining, and some spirit objects contain life and can grow and even open Spiritual wisdom, self-cultivation, and no one is sure about the exact origin of spiritual objects. It seems that before the fairyland is closed, some things often fall from the fairyland to the earth. Those falling from the fairyland are spiritual objects¡°


    It''s a spirit thing from the fairyland. It''s a little interesting.


    Su Chen looked at the Holy Spirit stone in his hand and muttered, "will there be spiritual things in the Holy Spirit stone?"


    "Holy Son, otherwise, open it and have a look?"


    "Yes, although a Holy Spirit stone is worth 100000 spirit stones, if it is only sold as a spirit stone, the value of 100000 is doomed, but if there are spirit objects in it, the value is not as simple as 100000 spirit stones."


    Hua Qian also nodded and said, "although 100000 spirit stones are not a small number, they are worth gambling. As long as there are spirit objects in them, no matter what kind of spirit objects they are, they are definitely worth more than 100000 spirit stones. The founder of our soul hall once got a spirit object in a spirit stone and became a spirit Master with the help of the power of spirit objects."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "are you sure you want to bet? If we sell the Holy Spirit stone, each of us can share 25000 spirit stones, but if it is broken and there are no spirit objects in it, it will be worthless."


    "Son, you can open it safely. You can''t get rich with 25000 spirit stones, but you can''t ask for the chance to meet the spirit stone." Hua Qian swallowed his saliva and said.


    Xiao Yu also said with fiery eyes: "gamble. If there is a spirit, we will develop."


    Zhou Yi also rubbed her little hand and said excitedly, "open it, it''s so exciting!"


    Su Chen was helpless.


    A bunch of gambling dogs.

 Chapter 754

    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t want to cut the Holy Spirit stone, because Su Chen deduces it by divine calculation, and he can''t judge the fate of the Holy Spirit stone.


    If you can see the luck, Su Chen can easily make a judgment, but if you can''t see it now, you can only feel blind.


    However, seeing the three people''s attitude is so eager, Su Chen is not good to sweep their interest. Moreover, 100000 spirit stones are not too much for Su Chen, just a year''s sacrifice.


    A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle.


    Under the eager eyes of the three people, Su Chen''s fingertips were full of aura, forming a serrated aura knife, and cut into the Holy Spirit stone.


    A snap.


    The surging aura erupted from the Holy Spirit stone. These auras were very ancient and pure, but they were not many in quantity and soon dissipated into the void.


    Su Chen''s expression moved and faintly sensed something. He waved his big hand and grabbed it towards the void in the Holy Spirit stone.


    With the palm turned over, a pocket animal shaped sculpture appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    He is a charming panda.


    "Iron eater?"


    Hua Qian shook his head and sighed. Iron eaters are very common in the immortal world. They are only found in the bamboo forest. Moreover, it is only a sculpture of iron eaters. It is so small that it doesn''t look like valuable goods.


    I''m afraid it''s blood loss.


    Xiao Yu and Zhou Yi also looked regretful. They knew they wouldn''t gamble. How comfortable it was for everyone to divide 25000 Lingshi.


    Su Chen was also speechless.


    This thing has no aura fluctuation. It''s really a decoration.


    It''s not even done by hand. It''s a key pendant at most.


    Although it was beautiful, Su Chen also felt a burst of flesh pain when he thought that 100000 Lingshi had changed such a thing.


    Su Chen, who didn''t give up, stared at the panda pendant for a long time, but still didn''t find anything unusual on it.


    Even the material is the most common clay.


    In addition to exquisite workmanship and lifelike, it has no characteristics at all.


    great.


    Su Chen took out a rope to put on the panda pendant and tied it to her belt. Let''s be a pendant.


    The four continued to search on the rock wall, but after searching for a long time, there was no new harvest.


    Just then, a sound of chain impact came from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw that the iron chain outside the cage was shaking constantly, and a bony palm passed through the gap of the chain and opened a corner.


    A skeleton tried to drill half out, staring at the four people with dark eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Yi had the least courage and hid directly behind Su Chen.


    Xiao Yu was so frightened that he hid behind Hua Qian and grabbed his arm.


    "Little guy... Can you give me back the iron eater?"


    The skull suddenly opened its mouth. In his mouth, a small figure appeared, as if it were a spirit.


    Su Chen calmed down and looked carefully. She found that the figure was quite handsome and looked like a teenager.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Chen asked.


    "I am the son of the great God of the spirit family, named Xiang Xi. In those days, the spirit family was ruthlessly suppressed because it angered the Buddha Yu Tianheng. I asked to go to war with my father, but I was stopped. My father was afraid of me, so he trapped me with the four Dragon Zun array. As a result, the spirit family was destroyed, but I survived alone. However, I couldn''t escape the array alone, so I was trapped here all the time."


    Xiang Xi''s words surprised Su Chen.


    He''s a spirit man, and he hasn''t completely died yet!


    This is not the immortal without soul outside. From Xiang Xi''s words, although his soul has been weakened to the extreme, he still maintains his self personality consciousness.


    "Elder, do you need us to rescue you?" Hua Qian rushed forward at the first time, knelt down and said.


    The origin of the soul master is from the spirit family. In a sense, the spirit family can be regarded as the ancestor of the soul master.


    Hua Qian knows what it means to suddenly meet a living spiritual family.


    If we can get some fur inheritance from him, it can be used for a lifetime.


    Xiang Xi said, "you are too weak. Without the cultivation of Haotian realm, you can''t break the four Dragon respect array. Besides, I''m in my old age. Even if I escape from this cage, I won''t live for a few days."


    "This..."


    Hua Qian looked sorry. I''m afraid he won''t get the chance.


    Su Chenning thought for a moment, took the panda pendant and said, "what do you want it to do?"


    "This iron eater, I was the best playmate in my childhood. My father was busy with his business in those years and had no time to accompany me. Only he always followed me. Even after I was imprisoned by the array, he did not abandon me and accompanied me until my life was exhausted. When he was integrated into the Holy Spirit stone, he should maintain this form and accompany me forever While guarding me, I think... At least let me accompany it in the last course of my life. "


    "Woo woo, I''m so moved!"


    Before Su Chen said anything, Zhou Yi cried her nose first.


    You''re a girl with too much emotion.


    However, Su Chen can probably judge that Xiang Xi''s words are full of sincere feelings and are not lying.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen boldly stepped forward and handed the panda pendant to Xiang Xi''s bone palm.


    But at this time, Xiang Xi suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s wrist with lightning speed.


    Su Chen was startled and subconsciously wanted to take it out. However, although Xiang Xi only had bones, his strength was still amazing. He clamped Su Chen''s arm and couldn''t break free.


    In a hurry, Su Chen directly waved the sky killing sword and wanted to cut off his arm and escape.


    This is entirely his instinctive reaction. After all, no one knows what Xiang Xi will do. To be safe, breaking an arm is nothing at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Suddenly, Xiang Xi''s voice came directly into Su Chen''s mind.


    His clear juvenile voice, full of intimacy, made Su Chen settle down involuntarily.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to give you something to express my gratitude."


    Xiang Xi is not wordy. His bones suddenly emit Yingying light and inject some energy into Su Chen''s body.


    That''s


    A flower.


    A flower that emits a strange luster, has no entity, and is completely a soul form.


    "What is this?"


    "The flower of soul, this is the painstaking effort of our spiritual family for countless years, and it is also the reason why our spiritual family was bloodwashed. Now there should be only this flower of soul in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. I can''t explain its function to you exactly, but it is absolutely good for you and has no harm, but the flower of soul can never reappear in the world, so you must leave the ancient tomb before you leave The flower of the soul must be completely swallowed up and cannot be taken out of the ancient tomb. "


    With that, Xiang Xi loosened Su Chen''s arm and returned to the cage.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the three of Hua Qian didn''t know what had happened. When they saw Su Chen turning back, they hurried around to ask.


    Su Chen was also confused at the moment. After thinking about it, she still hid the matter of the soul flower.


    "Nothing. Let''s leave here. I know where the core area of the ancient tomb is." Su Chen said.


    When Xiang Xi gave him the flower of soul just now, he also sent some vague basic information to Su Chen to help Su Chen better explore in the ancient tomb.

 Chapter 755

    After leaving the hall, Su Chen and the four returned the same way.


    At this time, the black river has disappeared, and there are still a lot of black liquid on the ground. It smells very pungent and seems toxic.


    Su Chen blows out with a fist, and the flames are rampant, forming a fire wall to separate the poison gas around, and leads the three of Hua Qian to move on.


    After walking through the intricate underground ancient tombs for more than half an hour, Su was a little dizzy.


    Although he knows the general structure of the ancient tomb, the environment is too complex. Many roads are full of crises. It is still very difficult to choose a relatively safe road.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi seemed to notice something and suddenly stopped.


    "There is a dangerous smell approaching!"


    Su Chen soon noticed that everyone''s luck was declining.


    Bad luck is about to happen.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Although I don''t know exactly what bad luck is, I can only harden my head at this moment.


    Hua Qian and Xiao Yu offered magic weapons for the first time. The four people were back-to-back, shoulder to shoulder, each on one side, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Ah, something is scratching me!"


    Xiao Yu suddenly screamed and subconsciously punched the front.


    Although Xiao Yu was an immortal who grew up in the greenhouse, after all, he was the cultivation of immortality. With this fist, he was very powerful and distorted the space in front of him.


    "Ah! Someone touched my chest!"


    Zhou Yi''s face suddenly turned red, and she gave out a glow, which made the whole underground space gorgeous and colorful.


    "What happened?"


    Su Chen frowned deeply. He felt fully open and could not detect any enemy''s breath around him. It was too strange.


    Hua Qian waved out hundreds of throwing knives, bombarded them indiscriminately in front of him, and all fell into the air.


    Su Chen, regardless of the March 21, blew out a small fireball to test. The fireball burst and the heat wave rolled, shining a bright light around.


    The attack of four people has completely covered the surrounding area. No matter how well the enemy hides, it is impossible to continue to hide.


    However, still did not see the shadow of the enemy.


    Prick!


    A blood stain suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu''s face. He took a breath in pain.


    It was like a trace caught by the claws of a beast.


    "Hiss!"


    Hua Qian suddenly turned pale and bowed up, as if he had been hit hard in the abdomen. He couldn''t breathe with pain.


    "Ah, it touches me again!"


    Zhou Yi jumped up like a frightened little rabbit.


    Su Chen was burning with anxiety. Suddenly, his neck was cold, as if he had been added by something.


    Su Chen''s spirit was tense. Zhu Tianjian directly bypassed his body and stabbed at the top of the back of his head, but he still threw himself into the air.


    Su Chen was unwilling, and the divine pattern surged out. He directly blocked the surrounding space and guarded the four of them firmly at the same time.


    Under the divine pattern defense, the unknown enemy didn''t continue to attack.


    "It''s terrible. I want to go home..." Xiao Yu completely counseled.


    Zhou Yi''s legs trembled, covered her chest with anger and fear, and tears sprang up in the corners of her eyes. She was a pure and flawless girl. She could stand such humiliation, but she couldn''t even see each other''s shadow, so she was in a hurry.


    Hua Qian recovered a little, stood up straight and scolded, "what is so sneaky that it shows its original shape!"


    Nothing at all.


    Hua Qian is also very desperate. When he meets this mysterious enemy, he has no strength but can''t make use of it. It''s the most painful.


    Zhou Yi cried and said, "son, what shall we do now? I don''t want to die!"


    Su Chen said: "no matter who the enemy is, at least it doesn''t have the heart to kill at present. Otherwise, it''s difficult for us to resist with the several defenseless attacks just now. Now we shouldn''t work here and try our best to find a way out."


    Hua Qian nodded: "the son of God is right. I can feel that the punch just now is obviously powerful. The strength of the other party should be far above us. Maybe it''s the existence of the sage realm. It''s mostly harmless. It should just want to tease us for fun."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. I''m timid." Xiao Yu said shivering.


    "Don''t worry, I''m guarded by divine pattern. The other party should not attack us for the time being. You keep up with me and move to another place first." Su Chen said, opening the way with divine pattern and continuing to move forward.


    All the way to peace, sure enough, there was no further attack.


    Unconsciously, the four came to a broken building.


    This seems to have been a temple. It is very broken. It is difficult to see the original outline.


    In the center of the temple, there is a deep pit with a diameter of about 10 meters, and spiral steps on the edge can lead to the lower part.


    Standing at the mouth of the pit, a gust of Yin wind blew across my face.


    Su Chen hit a small fireball into the pit.


    The fireball kept falling, vaguely visible. At the bottom of the pit, there seemed to be a dark gold metal coffin.


    "Are we in the center of the ancient tomb?" Hua Qian said in surprise.


    Su Chen shook her head: "we are still far from the main tomb. This should be a partial tomb. It should be the family members of the spirit king. However, it is an opportunity to come here and it is worth exploring¡°


    Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu don''t want to go down. After all, there must be danger in the tomb.


    But now let them leave Su Chen, they will be more frightened.


    Seeing Su Chen so excited, knowing that he couldn''t stop him, he had to harden his head and walk down the stairs with Su Chen.


    After a while, the four finally came to the bottom of the pit. When the four just landed, the surrounding rock walls suddenly emitted hazy light.


    It''s Amber!


    Huge amber!


    There are many well preserved corpses, including monsters and immortals, but there is no spirit family.


    The spirit family has no physical body, and naturally cannot be preserved in this way.


    Among them, there is a very huge beast. Although it has been dead for many years, it is completely preserved. Even its expression is lifelike. Its desperate eyes seem to be completely fixed in the long river of time.


    The time in the amber, as if sealed, completely retains the appearance of that year without any change.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s four people were very shocked. This kind of picture is rare.


    Soon, Su Chen''s attention focused on the dark golden coffin.


    The coffin was not put into the coffin, as if it was just placed on the ground at random, very hasty.


    However, the coffin fits tightly, and there is no gap at all. It should be well preserved.


    Su Chen walked forward carefully and vaguely saw that many words were engraved on the surface of the coffin.


    These words are completely condensed by soul power and have been kept for millions of years!


    "This is... The inscription of the soul book, which records the secret soul skill of the spirit family. We have developed!" Hua Qian said with great joy.

 Chapter 756

    The soul Book inscription is the text used by the spirit family to record some important soul information. It is different from the text on the soul guide book. The amount of information recorded in the soul Book inscription is more huge, complex and exquisite. Although the number of inscriptions on the coffin is small, the amount of information contained is very terrible.


    Hua Qian, Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu all followed the inscriptions of the soul book like demons. They stared at the inscriptions. Their soul power fluctuated and began to absorb the soul art information recorded in the inscriptions.


    Today''s soul master world, although it is said to be inherited from the spirit family, the knowledge inherited from the spirit family can only be said to have learned a little.


    The soul art that really belongs to the spirit family is very powerful and even aggressive, which is unmatched by ordinary soul masters.


    The soul master is not famous in Lingshan Jingzhou. In the final analysis, it is because of the lack of combat effectiveness.


    If you have an aggressive soul spell, the result will be very different.


    Even if it''s not an aggressive soul skill, the spirit clan will use this soul skill recorded in the soul Book inscriptions. It must come from a big source. It''s definitely a soul skill that the spirit clan values as a treasure. Generally, it won''t be spread out. Seeing it is an opportunity, even if you can''t master it all. Just learning some fur will benefit a soul master all his life.


    However, Su Chen was not in a hurry to read these inscriptions, but continued to check nearby to see if there were other opportunities.


    And Su Chen had to guard against the mysterious and strange enemy. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous if the four people forgot to read the inscriptions and the enemy suddenly came to attack.


    A series of divine patterns came out from Su Chen and locked the exit of the deep pit firmly, just like a spider''s web. Anyone coming would be stuck.


    After taking protective measures, Su Chen went to the inside of the tomb again.


    There is an unfinished tomb here, which should have been used to store the dark golden coffin. It is estimated that at this time, the spirit family was suppressed and ushered in the tragedy of extermination.


    Su Chen won''t love the lingzu. After all, it was a million years ago. Besides, the lingzu was destroyed only after offending the blessed jade Tianheng, and Su Chen is the island owner of the lost island. Maybe he still hopes to become a disciple of the blessed jade Tianheng in the future, let alone sympathize with the lingzu.


    "By the way, imperial concubine Yan, you should know something about the suppression of the spirit clan."


    Su Chen suddenly thought of imperial concubine Yan.


    Now she doesn''t know the environment of Lingshan Jingzhou, but she can always know something about things a million years ago.


    Imperial concubine Yan''s figure was directly projected into Su Chen''s mind. She said respectfully: "Imperial concubine Yan didn''t know why the Buddha suppressed the lingzu in those years. At that time, imperial concubine Yan was just a young general under the Buddha and was not qualified to set foot on Lingshan. However, I have heard some legends about the lingzu. The technology of immortality studied by the lingzu in those years has made a breakthrough, but the lingzu needed the soul of a top demon. It is said that she was watched by the lingzu at that time The one on the is the seven treasures heaven. "


    "Oh?" there is such a thing.


    "Qibao Tianzun was the only top demon in Jingzhou of Lingshan at that time with nine stages of demonization. His demon soul was the strongest in the world. At that time, the LORD was also fighting against Qibao Tianzun. The spirit family was still an ally of the Lord at that time. However, in order to capture the demon soul of Qibao Tianzun, the spirit family betrayed the Lord in the most critical battle, causing more harm to the Lord The suppression plan in fell short, allowing the Qibao Tianzun to escape for thousands of years. "


    "It was after that war that the spiritual family was completely suppressed by the Lord Buddha, so it came to an end."


    "This... It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Su Chen shook his head, no longer asked anything, and continued to search nearby.


    Suddenly, Su Chen noticed a faint wave of aura.


    He followed the aura to find the past, came to an amber wall, looked carefully, and found that there was a plant that looked very strange sealed in the amber.


    The rhizome of this plant is very thick, and the outline is like a head. There are many green and slender leaves on the top of the head, like hair. There is also a red fruit on the top of the head, which looks crystal clear and full of juice. People can''t help but want to taste it.


    "Imperial concubine Yan, do you know this plant?"


    The tone of Yan imperial concubine became a little surprised: "master, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the holy medicine ''immortal skull''."


    Holy medicine!


    "What''s the use?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, the holy medicine is very rare, and the immortal skull is among the holy medicine and belongs to the top grade. Even if its medicinal value is ignored, the spirit and immortal spirit contained in it is enough to attract all immortals."


    That''s right.


    Su Chen directly took out the sky killing sword and planned to cut the amber and take out the holy medicine.


    This is not simple. It looks like ordinary amber, but it has ultra-high hardness. It also takes a lot of effort to leave some traces for sacred artifacts such as the Heavenly Sword.


    Su Chen mobilized her strength and cut hard for a long time before she reluctantly cut a gap in the amber.


    At such a speed, you can''t dig out this holy medicine without three or four days'' effort.


    After su Chen took a look, the three Huaqian, who were concentrating on reading the inscriptions, estimated that it would take them a long time and didn''t think much. They continued to cut amber.


    After five days, Su Chen finally dug out the holy medicine together with a whole piece of amber.


    He collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move for a long time.


    After a long delay, Su Chen stood up.


    Looking at a big lump of amber in front of her, Su Chen was a little surrounded.


    It was dug out, but the holy medicine was completely wrapped in amber. If you want to see the holy medicine again, you need to clean up the surrounding amber a little bit. I''m afraid it will take more time, and you must be careful not to hurt the holy medicine.


    Without a month or so, it is estimated that it is not enough.


    Forget it, put it away first and do it after the trial of the soul world.


    When the amber was included in the storage ring, Su Chen continued to search nearby, but no good things were found.


    In fact, there are many good things sealed in the amber, but they are buried too deep. If you dig them out one by one, I don''t know how much time it will take. Time is limited, so obviously you can only give up.


    Su Chen came to the dark golden coffin money again and began to read the inscription information on it.


    Although Su Chen''s strength is not as strong as Huaqian''s three, his soul is strong, but he can crush them. Although the three read Su Chen five days in advance, it''s very easy to catch up with them with Su Chen''s efficiency.


    As Su Chen began to read, a lot of information poured into Su Chen''s mind.


    The amount of information is too huge!


    Su Chen seemed to be in an overclocking state. Her whole body began to heat up, especially her brain. She felt that she was about to burn.

 Chapter 757

    Although the process of reading information at high speed is very painful, it is actually acceptable for Su Chen.


    Su Chen should be most afraid of heat now. This temperature is nothing to him at all.


    Heat resistant Superman Su Chen maintains the highest reading speed in the whole process.


    In only one and a half days, Su Chen read all the soul Book inscriptions on the coffin.


    The amount of information contained in the inscriptions of only a few hundred words is larger than a library, which is also magical.


    What these inscriptions record is indeed a kind of psychic information.


    Its name - immortal soul change!


    This is not an attack type soul skill, nor is it a common auxiliary type, but... Cultivation type!


    Immortal soul change is a kind of soul skill that can make the soul absorb immortal Qi and practice after countless years of research and research by the spirit family!


    The soul, in essence, no matter how strong, is extremely fragile. Once it leaves the protection of the flesh, it is easy to be defeated by the enemy.


    Even if a powerful soul master can protect the soul itself through strong spiritual power, when he meets an immortal in the same realm, spiritual power alone still can not protect the safety of the soul.


    This is also the biggest reason why today''s soul masters dare not abandon the physical body like the spirit family.


    Without a strong physical body as a support and guarantee, it is too risky to walk outside only by the soul.


    But immortal soul change has completely changed this pattern.


    As long as it can devour the immortal Qi, the soul will cultivate itself, enhance strength, and even obtain combat effectiveness.


    Even the soul can be as powerful as the body.


    What is this concept?


    Almost equal to having a second life!


    As long as the soul is strong enough, even if the body is destroyed by the enemy during the battle, the soul can still come out to fight, or even abandon the body and completely move towards the spiritual cultivation mode. Without the shackles of the body, the life span of the soul will continue to soar and the life span will increase significantly.


    This immortal soul change is definitely the core skill of the spirit family, which every spirit family should practice!


    Just... Where can I get so much immortal Qi to cultivate my soul?


    It was good in ancient times. After all, the fairyland was still open at that time, but now the fairyland has been closed and disappeared. It is extremely difficult to obtain the immortal Qi.


    Without immortal Qi, you can''t cultivate your soul just by Reiki.


    The immortal soul changes. It seems powerful, but the requirements are too high. In fact, it has no value for ordinary immortal practitioners.


    Unless you can get a stable supply of immortal Qi.


    But for Su Chen


    In fact, if he wants to practice, he still has a way.


    In the system mall, you can buy heaven gold.


    Although the stones from the fairyland contain little immortal Qi, they can be purchased without restriction as long as there is a system in hand and sufficient skill points.


    With such a stable source of immortal Qi, Su Chen''s cultivation of immortal soul change is destined not to be too difficult. The only problem is that there may be more skill points consumed.


    But skill points can be earned, and the later it is, the simpler it is to earn skill points, and the amount is large enough.


    Keep it. After the system is upgraded and restarted, think about whether to cultivate immortal soul change. It''s meaningless to think too much now.


    Just


    Su Chen glanced sympathetically at the three Huaqian. After they knew the news, they were afraid that they would be very disappointed.


    But it''s also good. After all, in addition to the immortal soul change, these inscriptions also record some knowledge about the soul. There won''t be too much knowledge, especially for the soul master, a profession that needs a lot of knowledge reserves. Reading these inscriptions is only good, not bad.


    Even if they can''t change the immortal soul through cultivation, they can also use this knowledge to make their soul cultivation more effective with half the effort.


    But your speed is too slow. I have read all the inscriptions in one day. You have read them for six days. Why is there no movement at all?


    The three people seemed to be petrified. They didn''t move or even breathe. Their eyes were wide open, but they couldn''t observe anything outside except the inscription, as if the whole soul consciousness was trapped.


    At this time, if an enemy appears, killing them may not wake up.


    After reading the inscription, Su Chen did nothing and couldn''t leave the three of them alone. He simply took out the amber again, sat aside and began cutting.


    Almost two days later, Zhou Yi was the first to wake up.


    She blushed, grabbed Su Chen''s arm in surprise and said, "Holy Son, have you seen that the immortal soul has become so powerful? If it is completed, you can directly abandon the body and specialize in soul."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "when you''re finished and don''t need the body, don''t throw it around. It''s bad if it''s picked up by others."


    Zhou Yi smiled: "if I don''t need the flesh at that time, how about giving the flesh to the son."


    "Cough..."


    This gift is very special.


    Before long, Hua Qian and Xiao Yu also woke up one after another.


    They also had a shocked and surprised expression on their face and discussed the change of immortal soul.


    "Speaking of it, where should we get immortal Qi?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked.


    Hua Qian and Zhou Yi were suddenly surrounded.


    Yes, to cultivate immortal soul change, you should let the soul devour immortal Qi. Without immortal Qi, practice fart?


    "Well... Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, there''s no harm in keeping such a powerful soul skill. Even if you can''t practice it, immortal soul change will bring great benefits," Hua Qian said.


    Su Chen said, "in that case, let''s leave here first."


    Zhou Yi suddenly said, "son, let''s... Don''t we open the coffin and have a look?"


    "Open the coffin?"


    Su Chenhua, Qian Xiaoyu were surprised and looked at Zhou Yi differently.


    The girl looks soft and cute, but her heart is very big.


    But this proposal is not too much.


    After all, the inscriptions engraved on the coffin have such value. I''m afraid the funerary objects in the coffin are even more amazing.


    When I come to the ancient tomb, I look for opportunities. In fact, it''s nothing hypocritical to steal the tomb.


    Just because the harvest of immortal soul change was too great, Su Chen ignored this problem.


    Hua Qian looked at Su Chen: "Holy Son, otherwise, let''s have a try?"


    Xiao Yu also looked at Su Chen.


    Now Su Chen is the backbone of the three people. They don''t dare to act without his orders.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said: "Then try it, but don''t expect too much. I''ve checked the texture of the coffin. It''s very special. With the strength of the four of us, even if we work together, we may not be able to open it. Moreover, there may be some mechanism trap array in the coffin. The risk is still great. If we really open it, it may not be a good thing. After all, opportunities and risks coexist."

 Chapter 758

    Silent grave, dim light.


    Four people, each on one side, surrounded the dark golden coffin.


    There is no gap in the coffin. It can''t be pried open. It can only be disassembled violently.


    Su Chen had played a divine pattern in advance and wrapped the coffin tightly. The other three also grasped the divine pattern at the same time.


    "Ready to... Force!"


    At Su Chen''s command, the four men burst out with all their strength and began to open the coffin violently.


    Three immortality robbers, although the fighting talent is general, but there is brute force.


    Simply fighting brute force, Su Chen is not even the opponent of these three people, but it will not be inferior.


    When four people broke out with all their strength, the power was very terrible.


    With a snap, the whole dark gold coffin cracked, and the coffin cover was directly rejected.


    The four people''s expectant eyes were projected into the coffin for the first time.


    no one?


    The coffin was empty, no bones, no funerary objects, nothing.


    But at the bottom of the coffin, there are still other inscriptions.


    Before we could see the shape of the inscriptions, they suddenly began to bloom.


    Just then, the whole tomb suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Su Chen''s divine pattern array outside the tomb was triggered.


    Something seems to be attacking madly.


    Su Chen looked shocked. He quickly waved his big hand and took the three people away from the coffin.


    At the same time, the divine pattern array outside was knocked away, and a hazy white shadow floated and sank directly into the coffin.


    "It''s it! It attacked us before¡°


    "What is it?"


    Su Chen seemed to feel it and said, "this coffin may have been prepared for feeding it, but for some reasons, the deceased was not put into the coffin, so it has been floating in the ancient tomb and turned into an invisible ghost. Now his soul has returned to the coffin."


    Zhou Yi trembled and said, "let''s hurry. This place is so strange¡°


    "The other party should not threaten us. I have to go up and have a look."


    Su Chen couldn''t help being curious. She boldly walked towards the coffin.


    The three of Hua Qian looked at Su Chen with admiration.


    The son of God is too fierce!


    Although Su Chen was brave, he was also very cautious. When he was close to the coffin, he was also bathed in the flame of the great sun. The fire of God refining and the gas of pure Yang were ready to move. This was the natural nemesis of evil spirits.


    With the sacred fire, Su Chen is not afraid of ghosts.


    Finally, Su Chen came to the front of the coffin.


    He looked at it with fixed eyes and was suddenly stunned.


    It''s a woman!


    Lying in the coffin was a woman dressed in white and with white hair like snow.


    She has no entity, and even her soul is a little erratic. She is very transparent. She feels that all the spirits she blows can be destroyed in one breath.


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    She opened her mouth, and her pale lips moved a little. It seemed that there was something, but there was no shadow or soul wave.


    But Su Chen can probably guess that she should be thanking Su Chen.


    After wandering in the ancient tomb for countless years, you can finally rest in peace.


    This is a relief.


    Su Chen didn''t know how to respond. She just closed her hands, bowed slightly, and then closed the broken coffin cover again.


    "Son..."


    Hua Qian came up to ask, but Su Chen stopped him.


    "Don''t disturb others. Let''s go."


    Return the same way and leave the grave pit.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly found a road with excellent luck.


    "It''s strange that she didn''t come before. Why has it suddenly changed now? Did she help?"


    Su Chen thought and immediately led Huaqian three people to the past.


    Along the way, Su Chen followed his luck, avoided many dangers, and finally came to the main Tomb of the ancient tomb of King Ling.


    In front is a wide hall. In the center of the hall, there are seventy-nine dragon shaped stone columns supporting a blue metal ball with a diameter of about 50 meters!


    Is this the coffin of the last spirit king?


    It''s wonderful.


    "Look, a lot of spirit stones!"


    Zhou Yi pointed not far away and said.


    Indeed, there are many spirit stones, all scattered on the ground. It seems that there are at least a million!


    "Rich!"


    Xiao Yu was about to drool and took the lead in running over.


    When Su Chen walked over, Xiao Yu was already lying on the Lingshi all over the ground and rolling happily.


    Don''t be so ashamed. Aren''t you the prince? It''s like you haven''t seen money.


    Millions of spirit stones are less, but more is not too big. Take the whole soul hall as an example. Every year, all the great soul masters offer more than one million spirit stones. I''m afraid the whole soul hall consumes more than five million spirit stones a year.


    Of course, for most immortals, it is very rare to see the picture of millions of spirit stones in front of them at one time, and it is normal to lose their attitude.


    "Count it and divide it equally," said Su Chen.


    Xiao Yu was overjoyed: "thank you, son. Son is powerful and domineering!"


    "Brother Shengzi, you led us to find the main tomb. You should account for the majority of this opportunity. Otherwise, you should divide the rest first." Zhou Yi said. After all, she didn''t make much effort in the whole process. She suddenly got so much harvest. She was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Just divide it equally according to what I said. You count it first. Hua Qian and I will have a look around."


    Although Su Chen''s tone was kind, there was an inviolable prestige in her expression, which made Zhou Yi, who wanted to say something, directly choose the default.


    Xiao Yu certainly won''t care about this. He''s already working hard to count the number of spirit stones.


    Hua Qian followed Su Chen''s footsteps and said, "son of God, the blue iron ball should be the tomb of King Ling, but looking at the heavy weight of the iron ball, it is estimated that we can''t open it at all with our strength."


    "Don''t worry about it first. It''s a worthwhile trip to search the treasures around."


    "The son said yes."


    After walking around the blue iron ball, Su Chen found that there were several ways out on the other side, but they were full of bad luck and must be dangerous.


    Su Chen probably understood that the whole Lingwang ancient tomb is a huge maze. There are many paths to the main tomb, but different roads will encounter different dangers. If you take the wrong road when your strength is not enough, you will die.


    In other paths, many undead must be guarded.


    The way Su Chen found the main tomb was a little too clever, including a lot of luck.


    But this is also su Chen''s advantage. Compared with luck, he is still very confident.


    Goo Goo


    There was a sound of spring water flowing.


    Su Chen went away and found that it was a low-lying puddle.


    There is a black current rising and falling continuously, with small waves.


    This should be the mechanism to control the black river in the ancient tomb.


    Su Chen didn''t want to get close, but he suddenly felt a strong aura wave.


    The breath of Holy Spirit stone!


    At the bottom of the puddle, there are at least three breath of Holy Spirit stone!

 Chapter 759

    The value of Holy Spirit stone is self-evident. Three pieces are 300000. We must not let go.


    But the black water was not simple. Su Chen tried to collect the Holy Spirit stone with the divine pattern. However, the divine pattern entered the black water and was instantly melted.


    What a strong corrosivity!


    Hua Qian also tried to hit a throwing knife, but the Throwing Knife just disappeared into the black water.


    Huaqian''s No. 14 throwing dagger is also a super artifact quality, which means that Su Chen''s Taiji immortal sword will come to the same end if it meets Blackwater.


    Then you can only try the sky sword?


    However, Su Chen doesn''t want to take the risk of Zhu Tianjian. Zhu Tianjian is a sharp weapon against the seven treasures. If Zhu Tianjian is destroyed now, it will be more troublesome.


    Su Chen would rather not these three holy spirit stones.


    When they were at a loss, Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu had brought the divided Lingshi over.


    "Holy Son, the spirit stones have been counted. There are 1.24 million in total. They are divided into four bags, with 300000 spirit stones in each bag." Xiao Yu gave Su Chen and Hua Qian the storage bag full of spirit stones.


    Take the storage bag. Su Chen plans to continue to explore around.


    Zhou Yi suddenly stared at the black pool and said, "Holy Son, there are three holy spirit stones here. Alas!"


    "I know. Unfortunately, I can''t take it out. The black water is very corrosive. Anything entering it will be corroded."


    Zhou Yining thought for a moment and said, "but the Holy Spirit stone inside has not been corroded."


    "Well..."


    Su Chen thought.


    Yeah.


    He didn''t think of it.


    Su Chen immediately took out the fragment of the Holy Spirit stone, crushed it directly into powder, and then condensed it into a slender glass hook.


    The glass hook entered the black pool and was not corroded as expected!


    With this glass hook, it was much more convenient. Su Chen easily fished the three holy spirit stones at the bottom of the pool and praised Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi said happily, "I also had a whim."


    Three as like as two peas, the Holy Spirit is no different from what it used to be.


    Another exciting moment of choice.


    "Cut?"


    Su Chen asked.


    It feels like a gambling stone.


    Zhou Yi squeezed her small fist excitedly: "of course, I have to bet. I have three chances. I''ll make a living thing!"


    Xiao Yu and Hua Qian didn''t have any opinion. Anyway, everyone has been assigned more than 300000 spirit stones. It''s worth the trip. Of course, we should try our luck.


    Su Chen knew this would happen.


    Are immortals so gambling?


    Then cut it.


    Su Chen was also too lazy to be mysterious. He crossed the sword and directly cut three holy spirit stones at a time.


    Touch!


    The two Holy Spirit stones burst directly, and the aura quickly fled away.


    In the last Holy Spirit stone, a burst of brilliance burst out suddenly.


    This brilliance is so bright and exciting.


    It feels like it''s going to ship!


    Su Chen spread his hands and went directly into the void.


    It''s an ore!


    Very unusual ore!


    Its appearance is blue-green, showing a regular hexagonal crystal shape. Its diameter is about 30 cm, its length is more than 1 meter, its volume is still very large, and its weight is extremely heavy, at least 500 tons. It can be seen that the density is very large.


    "Do you know this mineral?" Su Chen smelled.


    The three shook their heads at the same time.


    "This must be a rare spiritual mine in ancient times."


    "What a pure psychic wave. Such a transparent aura conductivity is absolutely the best material for making magic weapons."


    "Ordinary ore is not qualified to be sealed in the Holy Spirit stone. Since it is qualified to be sealed, its value must be much higher than the Holy Spirit stone."


    "How much is that worth?"


    "I don''t know. After leaving the soul world, let the great soul masters have a look. They should know."


    Su Chen collected the ore for the time being.


    Luck is OK. No matter how much you earn or how little you earn, you should earn it anyway.


    The four continued to search in the main tomb.


    The main tomb is actually quite large. It will take more than an hour to carefully check the rest of the area.


    "Go and search an area. See you after an hour. Everyone searches in their own area. No matter what they find, it belongs to them," Su Chen said.


    Don''t you like gambling? Let''s continue to gamble. The treasures in the tomb must be given priority. Whoever chooses the best area may earn a grand slam. If you choose a waste area with bad luck, you can only see others eat meat and can''t even drink soup.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "No comment."


    The three men resolutely accepted Su Chen''s proposal.


    You are really


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "you pick first. The rest is mine."


    Seeing Su Chen''s atmosphere, they boasted again, and then hurried to choose their own area.


    When the three chose, Su Chen went below the blue metal ball.


    The dragon shaped stone column here is different from the stone column trapped in Xiangxi. It is thicker and heavier, and its height is also different. The outer side is the highest and the inner side is the lowest. Half a metal ball is wrapped with a stone column.


    Su Chen fumbled every stone pillar. He didn''t find anything special. He threw his knife over the metal ball and looked for it, but he still didn''t find anything.


    The huge metal ball with a diameter of 50 meters fits tightly, and the surface is as smooth as a mirror, without any gap at all.


    Su Chen tried with Zhu Tianjian, but he couldn''t leave any trace on the surface of the metal ball. The hardness was super high.


    Su Chen even tried to put the metal ball directly into the storage ring, but it was useless. It was not that the metal ball was too big, but that its properties were particularly stable and could not be captured by the storage ring.


    "Son, we have chosen."


    Zhou Yi shouted.


    Su Chen didn''t care about the big metal ball anymore and came to the area left by the three.


    This is like an abandoned vegetable garden. There is a thick layer of black soil on the ground. There is no vegetation on it, but there are some dry and rotten trunks, some dead branches and rotten leaves that have not completely rotted in the past few years, as well as some broken stones and stone slabs that do not know what to do.


    It''s neither good nor bad. After all, the surrounding environment is like this. In fact, there''s almost no difference in picking around.


    Su Chen''s search method is very simple. He pinches his fingers and calculates. Wherever his luck is good, he looks there.


    Dig a piece of soil, open a broken slate, roll up dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground


    Su Chen felt like a fisherman on the beach. She was looking for crabs in the sea. She had a lot of fun.


    "I found a storage bag! There are many super artifacts in it. Unfortunately, they are seriously damaged."


    Hua Qian said regretfully.


    Zhou Yi held a big black stone and said, "I found a stone with inscriptions engraved on it. It is also broken and incomplete. I can''t read the information, but there are still weak fluctuations of soul power."


    "Ah... I stepped on the bone shelf..."


    This is Xiao Yu''s cry.


    The treasure hunt team explored for a long time and didn''t seem to find anything gratifying.


    Maybe I found something good and hid it without saying.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care. No matter what he finds, it''s a personal opportunity. Sometimes there must be a hit. Don''t force him to hit every time.

 Chapter 760

    "Well, what is this?"


    Su Chen opened an old slate and suddenly found a round jade piece below.


    The jade piece is very thin, only the thickness of the nail cap, but it is completely preserved without any sign of damage.


    Su Chen took it out and cleaned it. Looking carefully, she found that many small inscriptions were engraved on the jade piece.


    It looks like a treasure.


    Su Chen immediately read the information on the inscription.


    This is more than an hour.


    After reading the information recorded in the inscription, Su Chen looked a little shocked.


    The information recorded on this jade piece is a skill practiced by the last spiritual king.


    "Congenitally, one Qi, the first skill!"


    Listening to the name is a very domineering skill.


    In fact, this is really an awesome skill, which was obtained by the ancestors of the spirit family on the Yuanshi star.


    Yuanshi star is not famous in today''s immortal world, but it was very powerful in ancient times.


    In the vast world, all creatures are not innate. In the beginning, all creatures multiply and spread from the original star.


    Yuanshi star can be regarded as the birthplace of life!


    It can be seen from the origin of the original work of innate Qi.


    Moreover, according to the information passed down from generation to generation by the spirit family, this congenital qiyuangong is likely to come from the fairy world.


    One day after the existing gods!


    It is very likely that the innate Qi source skill is an immortal level skill!


    It''s reasonable to say that Su Chen suddenly got such a powerful skill. It was a great opportunity. He was ecstatic, but at least he had to show something.


    But Su Chen''s face gradually became heavy.


    This skill is very good, but the cultivation conditions are also very harsh.


    The most basic cultivation threshold also needs to gather the top spiritual roots of the nine basic attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness!


    What kind of immortal request is this!


    Su Chen is lucky, but he only has fire spirit root and water spirit root, and he can''t be regarded as the top spirit root.


    What is the concept of gathering nine top spiritual roots?


    I''m afraid there are few immortal practitioners with these nine spiritual roots in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. This level of genius can be said to have stood on the peak. Even without this innate Qi source skill, it is a super existence with unlimited potential and is absolutely qualified to stand on the top of the world.


    This awesome skill is not for ordinary immortals!


    This is also the reason why the last king of spirit casually discarded the jade pieces outside.


    When the spirit clan is prosperous, it is necessary to inherit such skills from generation to generation. What if there is such a great genius in the future?


    But the spirit clan has come to the end. Why do you keep it? If you lose it, count it.


    Su Chen looked at the jade piece in his hand and was speechless.


    It''s like seeing the big treasury of the world bank, but without the key to go in, I can only stare.


    "By the way, I have a system. Who am I afraid of? The cultivation threshold is for others. This top skill is in my hand. It can be used right away!"


    Su Chen was suddenly happy. Why should he consider his lack of qualification? The system is in hand. Is qualification still a problem?


    Put it away, put it away decisively, and start practicing after the system is restarted.


    Immortal level skill is much more powerful than Da Riyan. Once this skill is cultivated successfully, is it still a problem for Su Chen to break through the realm of saints? Don''t mention the sage realm. I''m afraid there''s hope to win the immortal road in the future.


    This is really an explosion of character.


    Keep searching!


    But this time Su Chen''s luck seemed to be completely exhausted, and he didn''t find his fart.


    Half a day later.


    The crowd gathered again.


    The three people all gained in varying degrees, but they didn''t ask each other very tacitly.


    Since it''s decided to rely on luck, it''s better not to know too much.


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Yi suddenly took out a key and said, "I found it. It seems to be the key to open the tomb of the spirit king. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Do you want to try it?"


    "Let me see," said Su Chen.


    Zhou Yi gives Su Chen the key.


    Su Chenning observed for a moment and said, "it''s made of divine patterns. It''s a powerful divine pattern structure. Your guess should be right. Nine times out of ten it''s used to open this big iron ball."


    "Then try it."


    Su Chen nodded. The power of divine grain was instantly injected into the key, activating the fluctuation of divine grain of the key. The key immediately turned into a golden awn and shot at the blue iron ball. The iron ball roared and began to rotate.


    The speed of rotation became faster and faster. The whole main tomb began to be stormy, and the space turbulence burst out, and even blue lightning burst out. Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Chen immediately led the three people out to escape.


    The violent vibration lasted for half an hour before it gradually calmed down.


    When Su Chen walked into the main tomb again, the blue iron ball disappeared!


    Instead, there was a handsome man with silver hair and red fruit.


    The man''s eyes are closed, his hair can''t automatically, and the whole person exudes a strange smell.


    "Hiss, is this the resurrection of the last spiritual king?"


    "God, what a terrible fluctuation of soul power. It seems that my soul is about to be absorbed."


    "It''s over. I knew I shouldn''t have tried. Now I''m in trouble."


    Just when Hua Qian and the three were terrified, Su Chen had strided into the main tomb.


    "Son!"


    The three call Su Chen at the same time, but Su Chen has no response.


    His eyes became empty at some time, as if he had lost his self-consciousness, and his body''s actions were completely manipulated.


    When Su Chen came to the king of spirit, the king of spirit also opened his eyes.


    He was not curious about Su Chen who appeared in front of him, but looked at Su Chen with a kind of examining eyes.


    "Good body and good soul, although far less than the king, it''s good luck to find such a suitable carrier at the beginning of my resurrection."


    Hearing the words of the spirit king, Hua Qian and the three men looked surprised.


    "No, the Holy Son will be taken away by the spirit king!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Is there any way to master the soul at the same time? This situation is not what we can deal with!"


    Later, the spirit king''s hand had stretched out towards Su Chen''s forehead.


    But just then, a strange butterfly suddenly fluttered out of Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    The butterfly moves against the wind and turns into a dream butterfly.


    "My people dare to move? They don''t think much of themselves."


    Mengdie''s beautiful face was full of anger. The soul power of the strong in Qingtian suddenly burst out and drove the spirit king back.


    Su Chen also regained consciousness at the same time.


    He let out a cold sweat.


    Just now he didn''t know what had happened, so his consciousness was manipulated by the spirit king.


    "Sister Mengdie, why are you here?" Su Chen asked. If it weren''t for the sudden emergence of Mengdie, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "At the time of soul exchange, I will leave a secret door in your soul. As long as you are in danger, I can feel it."


    Mengdie touched Su Chen''s head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? My sister treats you well."

 Chapter 761

    Watching Su Chen and Meng die ''flirting and swearing'' there, the spirit king was angry, and the spirit body turned into a strange dark red.


    "Smelly woman, how dare you break my good deeds and die!"


    When the spirit king was angry, the fight in the whole tomb stirred up a terrible fluctuation of soul power.


    But at the same time, Mengdie''s soul power also burst out gently, completely resisting the soul power impact of the spirit king.


    "Do you really regard yourself as the king of spirit? You are just the soul of resentment condensed by the lingering resentment of the king of spirit after his death. You can''t leave the tomb of the king of spirit at all. Even if you succeed in winning and giving up, once you step into the sun, you will disappear."


    "Nonsense!"


    The spirit king''s resentful soul seemed to be stabbed in the soft rib. He roared hysterically. His soul began to distort and deform, turned into a strange fierce ghost, opened a red basin of blood and swallowed it up at Su Chen.


    In the face of such a crisis, Su Chen has no resistance at all.


    His ability to stay conscious now is the limit.


    Mengdie still has a cold face from the beginning to the end. With her sleeves raised, thousands of colorful spirit butterflies flew out, directly exploding at the moment of touching the soul of the spirit king, sending out violent soul force fluctuations.


    Crush!


    Mengdie''s strength completely crushed the spirit king''s resentment soul. Under the continuous bombardment and explosion, the body of the spirit king''s resentment soul was constantly blown away, and soon disappeared.


    Is the spirit king complaining that the soul is too weak? Or is Mengdie too strong?


    Su Chen was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. This is the power of the sage in Qingtian realm. It was so terrible!


    Then at this time, Mengdie suddenly tilted back and fell in Su Chen''s arms.


    "I''m going back. The saint can''t stay in the soul world. The next way is for you to go by yourself. I can''t help you anymore."


    After that, the dream butterfly turned into countless spirit butterflies and dispersed out of thin air.


    At this time, the three of Hua Qian also hurried to come.


    "Son, are you okay?"


    Su Chen was helped up by Hua Qian. He shook his head: "it''s just a little dizzy. It''s no big deal. Let''s leave the tomb of King Ling quickly."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were red, she cried and said, "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t pick up the key, it wouldn''t happen."


    Su Chen patted Zhou Yi''s head: "don''t blame you, don''t blame yourself."


    Xiao Yu suddenly said, "look, there''s something there."


    Su Chen looked at the past along Xiao Yu''s guidance and found that where the soul of the spirit king disappeared, it emitted a glittering blue light. It seemed to be a treasure.


    "Take a look."


    Xiao Yu immediately ran over and soon brought back a blue glass ball.


    The glass ball is about 10 cm in diameter and transparent in color. It seems to seal a blue ocean. On the outside of the glass ball, you can even feel the flow of wind and even see some clouds.


    It''s like... It''s a water planet that has been reduced countless times!


    It''s amazing.


    But I don''t know what the use is.


    "Take it first."


    Xiao Yu handed the blue water polo to Su Chen neatly: "son, you have been hurt for us. This thing should belong to you, so we don''t want it."


    Hua Qian and Zhou Yi nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Although I don''t know what it is, after all, it is the only treasure that fell out of the tomb of King Ling. It must have come from a big source. Of course, Su Chen won''t refuse.


    Leaving the main tomb, Su Chen and the four took a break. Then Su Chen led the three to choose a suitable path and successfully came to the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    The mirror with psychedelic effect is still here, and more than 300 soul masters are also there.


    "They haven''t come out yet. It''s been many days."


    "They are all greedy and afraid of death. They are worthless."


    Su Chen is also speechless. You have all the methods to break the array. It''s enough that no one has escaped for so many days.


    Just give them a hand.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, and Shenwen shot away, breaking the array directly with violence and breaking the mirror.


    Soul masters led by Wu Cong fell out of the broken mirror one after another.


    "Ghost!"


    Seeing Su Chen''s four people, the soul masters roared in horror.


    Hua Qian didn''t have a good way: "you''re a big head ghost. You''re not ashamed to be trapped by a simple psychedelic array for so many days."


    "Well¡°


    Su Chen asked curiously, "what are you doing for so many days?"


    "Son... Are you really not dead?"


    "Elder martial brother Wu Cong led us to explore the ancient tomb, but everywhere we went, it was empty and nothing was found."


    "Nonsense, the world in the dreamland, of course, has nothing. Thank you for exploring for so many days." Su Chen is also drunk.


    By Su Chen''s confrontation, all the soul masters felt that there was no light on their faces and turned their eyes to Wu Cong.


    Wu Cong looked embarrassed, but he pretended to be calm and said, "at least we didn''t encounter any danger."


    Hua Qian laughed and said, "Wu Cong, you have a good attitude. Unfortunately, we have explored the ancient tomb in vain. Although there is no big discovery, everyone has earned 300000 spirit stones."


    "What!"


    The soul masters were surprised. For them, 300000 spirit stones are a large amount. They may not be able to save so much money in a hundred years.


    It''s a big loss. I knew I shouldn''t shrink back. Just follow the son. Now I''ve been locked up for several days in vain. It''s embarrassing to spread it.


    For a moment, Wu Cong''s image, which had been erected in the minds of the soul masters, completely collapsed. Instead, Su Chen''s image suddenly became Gao Dawei.


    You still have a future with the soul of the son!


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "let''s go. There are many undead in the ancient tomb. It''s bad to be found."


    Hearing the words "undead", the soul masters trembled and hurried to follow Su Chen''s footsteps and leave the ancient tomb.


    When they left the ancient tomb, they did not appear under the broken mountain, but came to the more internal area of the soul forest. In front of them was a blue lake. Under the lake, there were many colorful fish swimming. There were a large number of fish, flashing and emitting bright light, which reflected the lake like a starry sky.


    "Is this a spirit fish? Have we reached the most famous'' soul Star Lake ''outside the soul forest?"


    "Soul star lake? Then we have entered the soul forest 50 miles deep. I have participated in five soul world trials, and this is the first time I have come so far."


    "And now the soul world trial has only been less than ten days, and we still have 20 days to continue our in-depth exploration."


    "Can we hope to break the record this time!"


    Su Chen turned to Hua Qian and asked, "is there anything special about soul star lake?"


    "The soul star lake is nothing special, but the fish here is a great tonic for our soul master. The fish here are very spiritual. After eating it, you can greatly improve the strength of soul power. Eating a fish is equivalent to a month of hard practice, but it is very difficult to catch the spirit fish. It can only be caught in a special way. It''s good if a person can catch one a day."

 Chapter 762

    Eating a spirit fish is equivalent to a month''s hard work?


    Su Chen suddenly feels excited. His time is very precious. It is doomed that he will not spend too much time on cultivation. If he wants to get more strength in these ten years, step-by-step cultivation must not be suitable for Su Chen.


    Anything that can accelerate the achievements of cultivation is very attractive to Su Chen.


    One spirit fish can help him save one month''s practice time. Twelve spirit fish are equivalent to one year''s practice effect


    What if there are hundreds of thousands of spirit fish?


    Although it is difficult to catch spirit fish, Su Chen has more than 300 soul masters around him.


    Everyone catches one fish a day, and there are 300.


    Everything has its value. For most soul masters, although a spirit fish is valuable, it is not more attractive than a spirit stone.


    After all, they are not as short of time as Su Chen. Practitioners who have no destruction and long life can waste a lot of longevity yuan. Instead, they earn spirit stones, which is more difficult for ordinary soul masters.


    Su Chen immediately asked Hua Qian, "if I want to buy a large number of spirit fish, what price do you think is the most appropriate?"


    "Son, do you want to buy spirit fish?"


    Hua Qian was curious. With Su Chen''s qualifications, he didn''t need to use the spirit fish to improve his accomplishments. After all, even if there was no spirit fish, he had great hope of becoming a great soul master, but for most soul masters, even if there were a large number of spirit fish, he might not be able to become a great soul master.


    After pondering for a moment, Hua Qian said: "Spirit fish is a specialty of the soul world. It can''t be met outside, so it''s relatively rare. However, there are a lot of spirit fish here. As long as there is a way to catch them, it''s almost unlimited. Even if the luck is bad, it''s not difficult to catch one spirit fish a day. If the Holy Son can buy the spirit fish at the price of a thousand spirit stones, I think many soul masters will be willing to help you fish."


    A thousand spirit stones.


    Su Chen needs at least 1000 pieces, which will cost one million spirit stones.


    Although Su Chen can''t take it out now, he can take the 300000 spirit stone in the hands of Hua Qian, Zhou Yu and Xiao Yu for temporary use, and go back and find a way to return it. It''s not a big problem.


    Su Chen immediately discussed with Huaqian.


    Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu were also surprised to learn that Su Chen was going to borrow money to buy Lingyu, but they quickly nodded and agreed. They still trusted Su Chen''s character and were not afraid that he would abscond.


    Besides, Su Chen is the son of God. He can enjoy the worship of 100000 spirit stones in the soul hall every year. One million spirit stones are not a large number for the son of God.


    After raising the funds, Su Chen immediately called up the soul masters and said his idea of purchasing spirit fish.


    Many soul masters responded immediately.


    Although it seems more profitable to explore the opportunities of the soul forest, after all, the strength of most soul masters is only non destruction. It is difficult to take risks to explore opportunities in the soul forest. If you can find them, let alone take a lot of risks.


    However, there is no risk in fishing by the lake. If you catch a fish, you can sell a thousand spirit stones, which is equivalent to the worship income of most ordinary soul masters for half a year. If you are lucky enough to catch a few spirit fishes a day, you will make a lot of money. Moreover, there are still 20 days after the trial. As long as you keep fishing, there are also twenty or thirty spirit fishes, that is, twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones, which is enough for ordinary soul masters to wave Huo has been for a long time.


    Compared with the risk of hard work, fishing is not comfortable.


    Of course, the soul masters of Changsheng robbery will certainly not choose this way. If they have the cultivation of Changsheng robbery, they are certainly willing to take a chance and seek opportunities.


    Under Su Chen''s money offensive, more than 300 wumie soul robbing masters are willing to stay and fish. Only a few soul masters close to Wu Cong plan to leave with Wu Cong and continue to explore the soul forest.


    Wu Cong takes away several immortal robbers and more than 30 wumierobbers. When he leaves, he takes a meaningful look at Su Chen.


    "Wu Cong is still thinking about the son. There are twenty days left. I hope he doesn''t commit cheap death."


    Hua Qian went to Su Chen and said.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "I hope he can be more direct."


    Hua Qian choked. Son, are you going to compete with Wu Cong?


    Wu Cong is also the first person to rob the immortal in the soul hall. Half of his foot is about to enter the threshold of the saint to ascend to heaven. Even if he goes to Wu Cong alone, he can''t say more than 40%.


    Hua Qian thinks that the son of God is very good in all aspects, but sometimes he has an inexplicable confidence. This is not good.


    Being a man, you still have to be practical. Even if you are a genius, you can''t be too floating. It''s easy to be envied by heaven.


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t say much. She went to the Bank of soul star lake, sat on a stone, cemented divine patterns into fishing rods and hooks, and began fishing.


    He wanted to try if he could catch fish with divine patterns.


    But after the experiment, Su Chen soon gave up.


    The spirit fish looks silly, but I don''t know how sensitive it is. Moreover, the spirit fish seems to have the ability to sense danger. No matter how hard to catch the fish, the spirit fish will escape in advance. Once it sinks into the bottom of the lake, it is difficult to find the trace.


    Fishing for spirit fish depends not on any technology, but on patience.


    We should be calm and take no fishing as fishing, so as to attract the spirit fish to the hook.


    Nearly 300 soul masters surrounded the whole soul star lake, showed their magic powers and began fishing.


    In this way, after half an hour, the first spirit fish took the bait.


    The lucky man who caught the first spirit fish was a white little fat man. Holding the spirit fish, he ran to Su Chen to ask for credit. After su Chen accepted the spirit fish, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the little fat man carefully.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Younger martial brother Heyou, meet the son."


    "Good luck, keep working hard and watch you." Su Chen patted Heyou on the shoulder.


    The little fat man''s fortune is very high, with a lucky value of more than 500 points, which is second only to Su Chen among all soul masters.


    Su Chen''s lucky value is close to 700, but most of it is actually contributed by the koi sister. I''m afraid Su Chen is not as good as the little fat man.


    Such a lucky little fat man is worth winning over.


    Soon, the second spirit fish was hooked.


    Su Chen didn''t go fishing at all. She set up a table by the lake, piled up Lingshi directly, and began to buy Lingyu. Zhou Yi''s little sister came to help Su Chen settle accounts, while Hua Qian and Xiao Yu went to explore the surrounding forest.


    Basically every hour, thirty or forty spirit fish will be caught. Su Chen gives Zhou Yi the full power to buy the spirit fish. She takes the spirit fish and eats it in the back.


    It''s actually like refining spirit stone.


    The spirit fish has no entity. It is a spirit body between virtual and real. It has no taste. Basically, as soon as the spirit fish enters the body, it will turn into pure soul power and integrate into Su Chen''s soul.


    Not as exaggerated as Hua Qian said, a spirit fish can be equivalent to a month''s practice achievement.


    Maybe it''s because Su Chen''s soul itself is relatively strong. For him, a spirit fish can only be equivalent to the cultivation results of about 20 days.


    But even so, Su Chen was very satisfied.


    Twenty spirit fish were swallowed by Su Chen. The soul power in his body suddenly soared, which directly made Su Chen break through the realm of six grade soul master.

 Chapter 763

    "Congratulations on the son''s breakthrough."


    Zhou Yi noticed the fluctuation of Su Chen''s soul power and said in surprise.


    Su Chen slowly opened her eyes, and the soul fire in her eyes was burning vigorously.


    "My soul power is too weak now, so it''s so fast to rise. It''s not so easy to rise to the seventh weight. It''s more difficult to rise to the ninth weight. A thousand spirit fish may not be enough."


    Zhou Yi said: "Then buy more. On January 14, I think the big guy''s enthusiasm for fishing is still quite high. There is such a safe and convenient way to make money. It is estimated that many people are willing to catch the end of the trial. According to the output of at least 300 spirit fish a day, the remaining 20 days are enough to produce 6000 spirit fish. Even if the spirit stone is not enough, it''s a big deal to pay credit first. With the Holy Son''s reputation guarantee, everyone is willing I will trust you. "


    6000 spirit fish


    This appetite is a little big. It will cost a full six million spirit stones.


    However, what Zhou Yi said is also reasonable. The opportunity is rare and can not be missed. The spirit stone can earn money and leave the soul world. Ten years later, there is no good food like spirit fish outside, which can make su Chen''s soul power advance by leaps and bounds.


    And just now Su Chen also found a surprise for him.


    The improvement of soul power means the improvement of soul strength. After the improvement of soul strength, Su Chen''s absorption efficiency of heaven and earth Aura will also accelerate the improvement.


    Why do most soul masters specialize in soul art, but their basic accomplishments will not fall down?


    To a large extent, it is for this reason.


    The stronger the soul, the twice the result with half the effort.


    If Su Chen can quickly break through the nine levels of soul master, his basic cultivation efficiency will also be greatly improved, and it will be easier to break through the eternal life disaster.


    It is not impossible to break through the realm of saints within ten years.


    Su Chen made up his mind to buy Lingyu without restriction, at all costs.


    If there is no spirit stone, you can give credit or exchange things. Su Chen still has a lot of treasures.


    At this time, a batch of spirit fish were purchased, and Su Chen ate again


    Unconsciously, the sky has darkened, and there are days and nights in the soul forest. At night, the spirit fish will be attracted by the stars and emerge from the water in large numbers. At this time, the probability of catching the spirit fish will be greater, and the soul masters will work harder.


    Su Chen emptied a piece of trees nearby and dug a temporary small pond to raise spirit fish.


    Refining spirit fish also takes time. It''s bad if other spirit fish die in the process of refining. After the spirit fish dies, it will disappear immediately.


    In the middle of the night, Su Chen is still working hard to refine the spirit fish, while Zhou Yi is much more relaxed. Just wait for others to catch the spirit fish to trade. You can also practice when you have time.


    The heaven and earth aura around soul star lake is very strong. The effect of cultivation here is excellent.


    At midnight, Hua Qian and Xiao Yu came back.


    "Holy Son, we found a spiritual spring. We brought back a lot of spiritual liquid and gave you some." Hua Qian said.


    Xiao Yu took out a treasure gourd and sent it to Su Chen. The treasure gourd has the function of storing things. It contains thirty or forty cubic meters of spiritual liquid.


    The forming conditions of spirit liquid and Yuan liquid are similar, but they are concentrated by spirit Qi, which is obviously more valuable.


    Su Chen was not polite to the two. She took the treasure gourd and directly poured a big mouthful of liquid. She immediately felt that her body and mind were much more comfortable.


    A steady stream of aura spread from the lungs to all parts and bones. Su Chen''s body didn''t even have time to absorb it. All the excess aura was used to feed the Tao.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen was surprised to find that Tao Zhong seemed to love Reiki very much. After absorbing Reiki, his vitality seemed to be more vigorous, and the transformed purple gold vitality also became a more mellow purple Reiki.


    These purple auras have a better strengthening effect on Su Chen''s body, which is more than ten times that of the original!


    That''s great news.


    With this purple aura, Su Chen''s physique can be further strengthened.


    Zhou Yi pursed her lips and said, "don''t you have my share? At least we have lived and died. Aren''t we friends?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and took out a treasure gourd and gave it to Zhou Yi: "I can''t forget you, miss."


    "That''s about the same."


    Su Chen asked, "how much liquid is there?"


    "We have searched all the accumulated spiritual liquid, but the spiritual spring will gush some spiritual liquid from time to time. We suspect that there are more spiritual springs in the underground spiritual veins. We plan to find more people to dig tomorrow. Maybe there will be unexpected gains."


    Su Chen nodded: "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    After chatting for a while, Hua Qian and Xiao Yu went to make a fire for supper. More than 300 people were still waiting for a bowl of hot soup.


    The night was calm and dangerous. The soul forest did not show its sharp fangs to the public.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    As the sun rose, there was a tearing wolf howl in the forest.


    A giant wolf, about eight meters long, silvery white and with a skin like a metal structure, suddenly roared and rushed over.


    "It''s the iron wolf soul!"


    "Be careful, this guy is not easy to mess with!"


    The soul masters immediately gave up fishing and avoided the iron wolf soul.


    Hua Qian led more than a dozen soul masters of Changsheng robbery to confront the iron wolf soul.


    Su Chen was about to come forward, but Zhou Yi stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, son. We have a large number of people. It''s more than enough to deal with an iron wolf soul. It''s estimated that we can take the iron wolf soul in a moment when there are so many experts who have been robbed."


    That''s true.


    Su Chen sat down again and asked, "the iron wolf soul doesn''t look like a monster, but it has an entity and doesn''t want to be a spirit. What creature is it?"


    "This is a kind of spirit beast. In fact, it also belongs to a kind of demon beast. After the death of the demon beast, the animal soul does not disperse. It was born in some specific environment. Most of the strength of the soul beast before death is above the long-life robbery. Only when the soul reaches a certain strength can it become a soul beast after death. I''m afraid the strength of the iron wolf soul before death is very close to the realm of heaven, otherwise the soul power will not be so strong."


    When Zhou Yi explained, Hua Qian and others had the first confrontation with the iron wolf soul.


    Although the iron wolf soul is a soul beast, it has a very strong physique. It is not an ordinary body, but an iron body condensed and refined from a variety of rare metals.


    This is also one of the abilities of the soul beast. When the soul beast is born, it will absorb the elements of heaven and earth around it and refine a special body. When the iron wolf soul dies, there should be a metal vein nearby, which absorbs the metal in the vein to form such a steel body.


    Su Chen carefully observed the battle of the iron wolf soul and found that the iron wolf soul was really strong. Its strength was definitely at the peak of Changsheng robbery, and its defense was extremely strong. At the same time, it was indifferent to the siege of four or five Changsheng robbery experts. If it bit it, the consequences would be very serious.


    However, the soul masters in the soul hall are not empty bags. Under the absolute number advantage, even a little killing is enough to kill the iron wolf.

 Chapter 764

    "Boom..."


    Under the crazy siege of Hua Qian and others, the iron wolf finally fell to the ground, with copper skin and iron bones scattered all over the ground. Before the soul body died, it was divided up by the soul masters.


    The soul body of this kind of soul beast is also a great tonic for soul masters, which can contribute to the improvement of soul power.


    Hua Qian also specially left some soul bodies and brought them back to Su Chen for refining.


    Su Chen tried to refine it and found that the effect was good, but there was a smell of pig iron. He was still more willing to refine the spirit fish.


    The calm didn''t last long, and the smell of soul and beast came near again.


    This time, it is a thunder beast burning a strong flame. Lightning and flame are intertwined and very oppressive.


    But the strength is not strong. It has just reached the level of longevity robbery.


    The soul masters didn''t even avoid and continued to catch their own fish. For such a soul beast, just let two immortal soul robbing masters solve it.


    Hua Qian was about to make a move when he was stopped by Su Chen.


    "Let me try."


    "Son, are you sure? Although this thunder beast only has the strength at the early stage of eternal life robbery, it also has the power of crushing without killing robbery."


    This guy doesn''t question Su Chen''s strength once or twice.


    Su Chen needs to open his eyes.


    Young man, the world is bigger than you think.


    "Just leave it to me."


    Su Chen said confidently. He moved and flashed directly in front of the thunder beast.


    Seeing that a man without destruction dared to block his way, the thunder beast was furious and opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of flame and lightning.


    Su Chen didn''t hide or flash, and let the fire and lightning hit him.


    The soul masters were shocked, but soon found that the flame and lightning did not cause damage to Su Chen, but was quickly absorbed by his body.


    A false alarm.


    Everyone pinched sweat for Su Chen. The son won''t take you so scary.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder beast was not convinced. He opened his mouth and spewed out flames and lightning, which surrounded Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t refuse anyone. He took all the orders.


    "Burp..."


    Suddenly swallowed a lot of flames and lightning, and Su Chen belched with satisfaction.


    The crowd was so messy in the wind that they couldn''t even care about the spirit fish.


    Too much!


    The soul masters couldn''t help questioning that there was no annihilation for the eternal robbery. It was clear that there was a great realm of rolling. Why did the thunder beast feel so weak in front of the son.


    Quite the opposite.


    Thunder beast is also a little silly. Although its IQ is not high, it also realizes that the situation is somewhat beyond its expectations.


    Shouldn''t the human beings who have no life at present be killed by themselves?


    How come his attack didn''t work on him at all?


    If he were a smarter soul beast, he would probably run away. However, the thunder beast was not smart after all. He thought it was the reason why he didn''t move seriously. He immediately roared and came directly at Su Chen, opening his mouth and spewing out a red flame.


    Su Chen shook his head: "play with fire, you are a brother."


    With a flash of light, a fireball hit the thunder beast directly.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are dyed red.


    Su Chen''s flame crushed the thunder beast with several times its power and directly blasted a hole in the thunder beast''s body.


    The soul beast has no real body, so such injury is not fatal.


    But this scene still impacted everyone''s three views.


    Especially for those soul masters without destruction.


    They know best how powerful the suppression of the realm is.


    If they are allowed to encounter a ghost beast of immortality robbery alone, they can only escape. Even if many people work together, it is difficult to check and balance a monster of immortality robbery.


    But Su Chen not only did it, but also rolled it.


    This is very abnormal.


    "Originally, the son not only has a unique talent in soul art, but also his personal combat effectiveness!"


    "I heard that there are many top talents in Lingshan Jingzhou, who have the strong ability to fight beyond their ranks, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them with my own eyes."


    "Wumie robbery is so strong. If the son breaks through the eternal robbery, isn''t it an invincible existence under the sage?"


    "The son of God is so handsome..."


    Hua Qian also has a circle on his face.


    It turned out that he had always underestimated Su Chen''s strength.


    But this is better, which means that Hua Qian''s choice is extremely correct. After having a good relationship with such a top demon, Wu Cong is nothing. Sooner or later, he has to kneel before the son.


    Hua Qian praised his foresight.


    I''m really good at looking at people.


    "I won''t play with you." Su Chen soon lost interest. Originally, a ghost beast with a long life can let himself experience the feeling of fighting. Who knows that the thunder beast is so weak, which makes Su Chen very disappointed.


    However, it also proves that Su Chen''s current strength has a great chance of winning against the strong in the early stage of changshengrobbery alone.


    Even if Su Chen is lucky, the odds of winning should be great.


    After all, Su Chen didn''t even use 30% of his strength to deal with the thunder beast just now.


    After solving the thunder beast, Su Chen was not polite and swallowed up the soul of the thunder beast.


    The soul beast with fire attribute is of great benefit to Su Chen. It can simultaneously enhance the power of Da Riyan, improve soul power, increase cultivation and supplement soul loss.


    It''s a mobile gas station.


    If only there were more soul beasts with fire attribute, Su Chen might really hope to enter the realm of saints in ten years.


    Back to the lake, Hua Qian, Xiao Yu and more than a dozen other immortals gathered.


    It''s inevitable to flatter.


    Su Chen took advantage of this opportunity to get to know more than a dozen soul masters of longevity robbery. These experts have been moved by Su Chen''s personality charm. Although there is still a distance to conquer them, as long as they can have a good relationship, it will be good for Su Chen.


    Lingshan Jingzhou is too big. There are so many experts and so many strong people. It''s unrealistic to wander alone. Now he has such a good start as the son of the soul hall. He must firmly grasp it. Although Su Chen will return to Xuanyuan mainland ten years later, Su Chen knows that his future belongs to Lingshan Jingzhou after all, After experiencing such a vast and wonderful world, Su Chen will never be infatuated with the small world again.


    After solving the problem of the seven treasures and reviving the family, Su Chen will certainly return to Lingshan Jingzhou for development. It is very necessary to lay a solid foundation here.


    After some polite greetings, Su Chen and Hua Qian are ready to set out to dig the spiritual pulse.


    In addition to the two of them, there are Xiao Yu and two other soul masters of Changsheng robbery, named Cai Jing and Liu An respectively. These two are regarded as the confidants of Huaqian, trustworthy, and have good strength. They have the cultivation achievements in the middle of Changsheng robbery.


    Five people went deep into the soul forest and soon found the Lingquan.


    The spirit spring is a small pool three feet square below a low slope. Some spirit liquid gathered in the pool. It should have penetrated from the spirit pulse last night.


    "Son, we''re not sure where the spirit pulse is. Can you explore it with divine patterns?"


    "I''ll try."


    Su Chen answered easily, but in fact he didn''t even know what the spirit pulse was.


    However, Su Chen has seven Huangbao bodies. It''s no problem to detect the Qi of the earth vein. This spirit vein is also the underground vein. It should be very different.

 Chapter 765

    Divine patterns burst out from Su Chen, went deep into the ground and began to detect.


    Su Chen detected a strong Reiki reaction about 500 meters down the Reiki.


    Keep going down, and the aura fluctuates farther and farther.


    Until 3000 meters, Reiki fluctuation reached the limit.


    There seems to be a cave there, but Su Chen doesn''t know the specific environment. The strong aura forms a complex interference.


    But now that you know the general location, it''s easy to do.


    "The son of God came out. It really took no effort."


    People began to boast again.


    Su Chen said, "you can blink. It''s most convenient to blink directly."


    Hua Qian said, "I tried. Although teleportation is feasible, the underground environment is complex and there are cracks in the space. If you are unlucky, you will teleport into the cracks in the space, which will be very troublesome."


    That''s true. You can only make holes.


    At this time, Liu''an patted his chest and said, "it''s wrapped in me."


    After that, Liu''an offered his magic weapon.


    A large drill bit with a diameter of one meter and a shape similar to a bamboo shoot.


    It has diamond texture and is very hard at first sight.


    It is also a super artifact, and its quality is even higher than Su Chen''s Taiji immortal sword.


    Liu''an groaned and directly drove the bamboo shoot drill into the ground. Inspired by the aura, the bamboo shoot drill began to rotate wildly, directly crushed the underground rocks and drilled a hole.


    They didn''t hurry, but waited until the bamboo shoot drill pierced the bottom layer.


    It was easy at first, but Liu''an''s look gradually became difficult as he went deep underground.


    "It''s a thick ore bed. It looks like basaltic granite. Although it''s not metal, its hardness is several times higher than that of basaltic tungsten iron. Although my bamboo shoot drill can break through it, it will be more laborious. It''s estimated that it will take a little more time."


    Hua Qian said, "it''s all right. Take your time. There''s plenty of time."


    After about half an hour, Liu''an finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Got through."


    The crowd immediately dived underground.


    All the way down and landed soon.


    This is a 1500 meter underground area with an underground karst cave.


    "It seems to be a natural underground spiritual mine."


    "There are many kinds of spirit mines. Maybe you can find some rare spirit mines."


    "There is a sound of water. It should be an underground river formed by the gathering of spiritual fluids. Go and look for it first."


    Su Chen was obviously more interested in Lingye, and followed the sound of the water.


    Soon I saw an underground stream.


    The stream is quite deep, at least three or four meters, and the flow of spiritual fluid is very large.


    The people looked at each other and picked up the water hyacinth one after another, ready to start collecting the spirit liquid.


    Su Chen was more straightforward and jumped directly into the Lingye stream. He opened his mouth and poured it into the water.


    Of course, he can''t absorb so much liquid, but Tao Chong is a bottomless pit. Since there are so many liquid, let Tao Chong drink first.


    "Son of God!"


    Everyone gave Su Chen a thumbs up one after another. I''ve never seen anyone drink spirit liquid like this. It''s extravagant. It''s too extravagant!


    I have to say, the feeling of pouring spiritual liquid in such a big mouth is really great.


    After a large amount of spiritual liquid entered the body, it was instantly refined into spiritual Qi by Su Chen, and all of it was transported to the Tao seed.


    Tao seed is like a bottomless pit, absorbing Reiki crazily, and exploding at an amazing growth rate under the irrigation of a large amount of Reiki.


    The Taoist species, which originally had only a few tender leaves, now began to show new branches and grow more tender leaves. The height is also rising. Under the support of huge aura, it will grow about one centimeter per minute.


    For an hour, the Taoist seed has grown from a seedling to more than one meter high and turned into a small tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    At this time, Su Chen''s harvest is also very amazing.


    The Taoist seed continued to replenish, and a large amount of purple aura had been condensed. Su Chen could not even keep up with the speed of Taoist seed producing purple aura.


    The huge purple aura constantly strengthens Su Chen''s muscles, bones, internal organs and muscles.


    The magnitude of strengthening has never been before.


    Su Chen felt that every cell in his body seemed to be full of infinite energy.


    Strength and defense are growing explosively.


    The later it was, the more difficult it was to refine the body, but today Su Chen reached an unprecedented speed by relying on a large amount of purple aura.


    His body glowed with the light of uprising.


    Hua Qian, who was collecting the spirit liquid, was stunned when they saw the vision on Su Chen.


    "What a terrible physique!"


    "What immortal constitution is this? I feel that the son of God can kill me with one punch now. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little confused now. Is... The son actually a physical practitioner?"


    Su Chen now turns a deaf ear to things outside. He is still accelerating the absorption of spiritual liquid.


    At this time, the water level of the stream had fallen by more than half, and there was not much spiritual liquid left.


    Hua Qian made a quick decision and said, "leave the rest of the spiritual solution to the son. I want to see how much the son''s physique can be enhanced."


    The people nodded. In fact, they didn''t have much requirements for Lingye. After all, the soul master mainly focused on cultivating soul skills.


    Another half hour passed.


    The stream is bottoming out.


    Su Chen no longer gulped down the spring water, but opened her pores and absorbed all the Lingye around her madly.


    The surrounding spirit liquid even formed a vortex and accelerated to Su Chen''s body.


    His muscles began to swell.


    The whole person exudes vigorous life fluctuations.


    Prick!


    Exposed!


    Su Chen''s swollen body burst his clothes.


    "What a perfect body!"


    Xiao Yu looked up at Su Chen and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    This is simply the most perfect body in the world, full of unspeakable masculinity, as if a small sun was burning fiercely in Su Chen''s body.


    Under Su Chen''s skin, there is a strong high-energy reaction.


    "Hum!"


    Su Chen suddenly groaned and subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    Touch!


    The void caught by Su Chen''s palm even burst.


    It''s not the air being pinched.


    The space is pinched!


    With the power of the flesh, pinch and explode the space.


    Several people in Huaqian were messy in the wind and sighed again.


    What immortal constitution is this!


    The liquid finally ran out.


    Su Chen was covered with wisps of purple mist.


    His body continues to strengthen.


    This process lasted another half an hour.


    Finally, Su Chen''s journey of physical strengthening was over.


    His swollen body began to return to normal.


    A moment later, there was no difference from before Su Chen.


    But Huaqian several people can clearly feel that Su Chen''s physical state at the moment has undergone earth shaking changes from before.


    "Is this the physique that human beings can have? I''m afraid it''s not God, demon God!"


    "Human physical ability has a limit, but Su Chen easily broke this limit. I''m afraid this is the benefit of the legendary emperor''s body."


    "The son''s physique has become extraordinary!"

 Chapter 766

    When the spirit ran out, Su Chen knew the Tao species in the sea and gradually began to stop growing.


    At this time, the Taoist seed has found nearly two meters high, lush branches and leaves, full of vitality, and the original green leaves, with the gradual maturity, show a jade like texture. Each leaf is so crystal clear, as if it were a natural treasure.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that the veins inside each leaf were quite different.


    It seems that each leaf has a different life and is giving birth to a new soul.


    However, Su Chen is more concerned about the change of his body than the change of Tao.


    Under the strengthening of massive purple aura, Su Chen''s physique has undergone earth shaking changes in just a few hours.


    The physical strength has been increased by at least 30 times!


    Originally, it was extremely difficult to increase the price by 35% on the original basis. Now it has doubled so many times, which is really an exaggeration.


    It can only be said that the effect of purple aura is much better than that of purple vitality.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but have a question.


    How strong is his current constitution?


    In the past, Su Chen''s physical constitution was already outstanding among the practitioners in the same realm, that is, it was worse than the top genius in the demon family, but now


    The physique of Mo Shengyu, the young master of the magic empty mountain, should have been completely surpassed or even crushed by Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen was not arrogant and complacent. Lingshan Jingzhou was too big. There were countless immortal practitioners with stronger talents than himself.


    Of course, Su Chen is very satisfied with such a huge growth.


    After a while, when Su Chen''s body completely absorbed the purple aura, Su Chen finally opened his eyes.


    At the moment, the four of Hua Qian stared at Su Chen with intriguing eyes.


    Su Chen looked down and found that his clothes had been burst at some time, turned into rags and ran out.


    "Is it appropriate for you four big men to stare at me like this?"


    Su Chen said angrily.


    "Gudong."


    Xiao Yu swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "son, can I touch your chest muscles?"


    "Go away!"


    Su Chen has a black thread. Have you awakened something strange.


    But Su Chen also found out.


    His current body has changed too much from the previous one.


    Although he didn''t become a muscular man with five big and three thick, Su Chen''s muscles all over his body are called symmetrical, full of explosive power, and can exude infinite charm with a casual small action.


    Perfect creature!


    Not only the change in appearance, but also the change in internal temperament.


    In addition to the simple physical constitution, Su Chen''s blood, genes and breath have become different, as if they have exceeded the inherent limits of human beings and reached a new field.


    It is not the ethereal Fairy Spirit, but a more explosive and pure change.


    Su Chen couldn''t say for a moment, but he was sure that his charm value had definitely improved greatly.


    No, even men are not attracted.


    This is not a good sign. If the men who have seen him are broken and bent, wouldn''t they be miserable.


    Su Chen quickly changed into a suit of clothes and conservatively covered most of her body to stop sending out male charm.


    "Come on, let''s continue to explore."


    Although the aura has been searched, the aura fluctuation emitted underground is still very strong. It can be seen that there are other sources of aura fluctuation around.


    Sure enough, before long, Su Chen and his party found a large underground spirit mine.


    Countless spirit mines are scattered all over the ground.


    There are also many very rare spirit mines.


    So many spirit mines are absolutely valuable.


    No one noticed Su Chen at this meeting. They all began to collect spirit mines one after another.


    Su Chen was not soft hearted either. He specially selected the top spiritual mines with the most intense aura fluctuations. After a while, he filled a storage ring.


    Su Chen was not interested in other spiritual mines for the time being, so he left them to Hua Qian. He continued to explore nearby.


    Su Chen found a small cave full of miraculous medicine.


    There are miraculous herbs everywhere and they are growing well.


    There is no lack of the breath of divine medicine.


    Su Chen naturally won''t let go. After some collection, he collected hundreds of divine medicines, many of which are high-quality products.


    But I didn''t see the holy medicine. After all, the holy medicine is too rare.


    "Son, help..."


    Su Chen suddenly sensed the wave of Huaqian''s soul power.


    The thought moved. Su Chen immediately looked for a voice and went away. When she found the four Huaqian, they were actually fighting with a pale man.


    It''s not the dead!


    The four immortality robbers have no power to fight back against an undead. They are completely struggling to support.


    Xiao Yu was wounded and covered with blood.


    The situation is very bad.


    Su Chen didn''t care to think about it, so he immediately rushed forward and punched the dead.


    He was just trying to see how much his strength had improved.


    Buzz!


    Su Chen''s fist brought a strong wind and sent out a series of sonic booms wherever he went. Even the space was compressed and distorted. The speed was incredible. The undead had no time to parry and was hit by Su Chen''s fist.


    Boom!


    At the moment of hitting the undead, Su Chen urged Da Riyan at the same time. The boiling flame twined the undead and burned fiercely.


    The undead is repulsed!


    The prestige of Su Chen''s fist made the undead feel afraid.


    Several people in Huaqian were dumbfounded.


    The four immortal robbers joined hands and had no power to parry in front of the undead, but Su Chen only punched back the undead.


    "The son is mighty and domineering!"


    "The son is invincible!"


    This is sincere admiration, not flattery.


    Su Chen grinned, and the blow worked. He immediately pursued the victory. The fire was like a dragon and tightly entangled the dead.


    However, the undead''s body was also unusual. Under Su Chen''s fierce attack, although he retreated step by step, he was not actually damaged.


    It seems that there is a strange power to protect the dead.


    Su Chen can''t control so much. One punch can''t kill you. Then ten or a hundred punches can always kill you.


    Su Chen''s attack was like a storm. The crushed undead retreated step by step and had no room to fight back. Under the burning of fierce fire waves, the undead''s body even began to show some signs of melting.


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Chen''s whole body spirit burst out, and the last punch blew out, directly depressing the dead man''s forehead.


    The undead fell straight to the ground and turned into a pool of magma. After all, he died.

 Chapter 767

    Seeing the undead melting on the ground, Hua Qian was stunned and stunned.


    Really killed!


    Although they knew that Su Chen''s strength had surpassed the undead since Su Chen''s first fist crushed the undead, they were still shocked when Su Chen killed an undead alone.


    The undead who needed dozens of immortal robbers to attack with one or four hands could be killed by Su Chen alone.


    This is terrible.


    Has Su Chen''s combat effectiveness reached such a abnormal level.


    Wu Cong, the strongest soul master, has absolutely no ability to kill an undead alone.


    "How could an undead suddenly appear?"


    Su Chen turned around, clapped her hands and asked.


    Killing an undead is like doing a trivial thing.


    Hua Qian was stunned and hurriedly explained, "just now we found a man-made tunnel and wanted to go in and investigate. The undead rushed out of it."


    "Show me."


    Hua Qian nodded and led the way.


    Soon, Su Chen came to the man-made tunnel.


    Sure enough, it was excavated manually, but it is very old. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    Su Chen fired a firelight directly to illuminate the tunnel.


    In a deep tunnel, the space inside is unstable and distorted. It is very dangerous to rush in.


    However, where there are undead guardians, there must be a great opportunity, and we must give it a try.


    And Su Chen is confident that his physical strength is enough to resist this degree of spatial turbulence.


    As soon as they saw the environment in the tunnel, Hua Qian and others withdrew.


    "Holy Son, we won''t go in with you, so as not to drag you back."


    "Whatever."


    Su Chen nodded and walked into the tunnel alone.


    The tearing force of space came immediately.


    Su Chen''s body was shocked, and the divine pattern was released in all directions like spider silk, fixing his body to avoid being dragged away by the turbulent flow of space.


    The deeper into the tunnel, the stronger the pulling feeling of space turbulence. If Su Chen had been swept away by space turbulence before, but his physique is too strong now. Even under the bombardment of space turbulence, he can maintain general stability.


    Without any twists and turns, Su Chen walked through the turbulence to the end of the tunnel.


    There is a heavy metal gate blocking the way, but the metal has rotted very badly.


    Su Chen blows away, explodes directly and breaks through the door.


    Behind the door is a round stone chamber with a small area. On top of it is an arc dome, emitting glittering white light, which is engraved with many strange runes.


    Not the inscriptions used by the spirit family. This rune is closer to the inscriptions on the demon family. It has the smell of the demon family.


    Why are there demons in the soul world?


    Su Chen didn''t think much and continued to explore.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there is a prismatic twin spire with double spiral structure, more than two meters high, with strange energy fluctuations.


    This time, Su Chen confirmed that it was really the smell of the demon clan.


    And it''s not an ordinary demon family. It''s the same demon as the seven treasure heavenly Zun!


    However, the magic was very weak and did not make su Chen feel threatened.


    He approached slowly and did not anticipate any crisis.


    Su Chen boldly stepped forward.


    With Su Chen''s approach, the twin towers burst out from bottom to top, and a light curtain was emitted.


    The light curtain condenses and turns into a void projection of a demon man.


    "At last, my child."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and immediately turned his face.


    Who is your child? She has a big face.


    However, Su Chen immediately saw that the demon man was not communicating with Su Chen in real time, but like a video, it was the picture information left in advance.


    "Child, you can see me, which shows that your blood of our demon clan flows through you. You can break into the core fortress of the spirit clan, which means that you have strong strength. You are the candidate I need. Put your hand on the twin towers, which condenses my lifelong skills. I will teach it all to you. In return, you will destroy the spirit clan for me and avenge me!"


    Su Chen understood.


    This demon man should be a demon captured by the spirit clan millions of years ago to study the art of immortality.


    Although Su Chen is not a demon family, he has an immortal map, which can be regarded as having part of the demon family blood, so he was misjudged.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to pick it up cheaply."


    The spirit clan has long perished. It means that Su chenbai picked up the treasure left by a demon. He doesn''t need to pay any price. It''s too cool.


    But


    Can su Chen really absorb the power of demons?


    Su Chen is very satisfied with his current state. If he absorbs the power left by the demons, his blood will change, and the demon family''s physique will be in trouble.


    In the cultivation world, the demon family is also a role called by everyone, especially the heavenly devil. Once it is found, it will be destroyed.


    But it''s rare to encounter this opportunity of picking up in vain. It''s also a little reluctant to let Su Chen give up directly.


    After struggling for a long time, Su Chen gave up.


    But opportunities can''t be wasted.


    "Imperial concubine Yan came out."


    Su Chen summoned imperial concubine Yan directly.


    "Master...... eh? Isn''t this the blood soul demon?" imperial concubine Yan couldn''t help but be a little surprised when she saw the demon man on the projection.


    "Do you know?"


    Su Chen was also stunned. Even if she figured it out, the period when the demon was captured by the spirit family must have been millions of years ago, at the same time as imperial concubine Yan.


    Yan Fei is also a demon family, and is the most noble blood six finger demon God in the demon family. It''s no surprise that she will know the demons of the same era.


    Yan imperial concubine nodded: "this man''s name is blood soul. He is a demon. He has the strength of Qi Tianjing. He was once a fierce general in the demon family. The blood demon skill he cultivated was extremely domineering, but then he suddenly disappeared for some reason."


    "Try to absorb the power left by the blood soul demon."


    Su Chen said.


    Yan imperial concubine nodded. She didn''t come forward directly, but flew the soul out of her body and walked towards the twin towers with the soul.


    When Yan imperial concubine''s hands touched the twin towers, the twin towers flashed and thundered, and the manic magic was continuously transported towards Yan imperial concubine''s soul.


    The whole process lasted less than three minutes.


    Su Chen hurriedly asked, "how do you feel?"


    Yan imperial concubine turned around. Her soul was much more condensed than before. At first glance, she couldn''t even tell whether it was an entity or a spirit.


    "The magic left by the blood soul demon has dissipated more than half in these millions of years, and only a small part remains, but it is still very strong. Imperial concubine Yan''s strength has recovered to the peak of longevity robbery, and there is hope to return to heaven."


    The life-long skill of a strong person in Qi Tian state only promoted imperial concubine Yan from no destruction to the peak of eternal life.


    Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t take risks. It would be too uneconomical to turn himself into a devil for this small profit.

 Chapter 768

    "Master, I also got a piece of information that you may be interested in."


    "Say."


    Yan Fei said: "in the inheritance information of the blood soul devil, the whereabouts of a treasure of the spirit family are recorded. The treasure of the spirit family is called the soul lamp. After the soul lamp is lit, it has a strong deterrent and suppression effect on the demon family. It is a holy soul weapon specially made by the spirit family to capture the heavenly demons. In those years, the blood soul devil was suppressed by the soul lamp and captured by the spirit family."


    "That''s a good thing!"


    The holy soul weapon that can suppress the demon clan sounds very good.


    The blood soul devil is the devil in the whole heaven, and the soul lamp can be suppressed. If Su Chen gets this holy soul artifact, he can have another powerful chip against the seven treasures God in the future.


    Must get!


    "Do you know the exact whereabouts of the soul lamp?"


    Yan Fei nodded: "in the center of the soul forest, there is a Tongling tower, and the soul lamp is collected on the top of the Tongling tower. However, it seems very difficult to obtain the soul lamp. No entity can get close to the Tongling tower. Only the purest soul can enter the Tongling tower."


    The purest soul?


    Su Chen can''t help but frown. This requirement is more stringent. As long as it is a wise life, it is inevitable to have miscellaneous thoughts. Unless it is a newly born baby, who can have a pure soul?


    Moreover, it is not easy to go to the center of the soul forest. So far, the exploration scope of the soul forest in the soul hall has not exceeded 100 li. In the remaining 20 days, Su Chen has little hope of entering the center of the soul forest.


    But anyway, Su Chen still wants to try.


    "I see. Go back to the lost island first," said Su Chen.


    Yan Fei nodded and returned to Su Chen''s sea of knowledge with the girl''s body.


    Su Chen searched the stone chamber for a while and found that the jade used to build the dome was of good quality and sent out a strong aura fluctuation. It should be very valuable. Based on the principle of not missing when passing by, Su Chen deducted jade slabs.


    It''s better to take it back to pave the floor than to stay here.


    After searching, Su Chen left the stone room.


    When Hua Qian saw Su Chen''s safe return, he was relieved and said, "son, Liu''an just drilled another hole underground and found that there was a stronger aura reaction deep underground. I asked the three of them to explore first."


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Jumping into the pit, they sank more than 2000 meters all the way, and finally met Xiao Yu.


    The temperature is very high deep underground, surrounded by many red flint crystals.


    This kind of crystal generally appears near the underground lava layer rich in aura. It is not of high value, but it is very practical. In the fairy world, whether it is used for lighting and heating or making a fire to cook, it is indispensable for flint crystal. A flint crystal can burn continuously for several years. It is basically a daily necessities for every household.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Hua Qian asked.


    Xiao Yu said: "there was a day ahead of the endless magma river. The temperature was too high for us to get close."


    "Is it that high?"


    Hua Qian was puzzled. They were all masters of Changsheng robbery. Although the flesh was not as exaggerated and abnormal as the son, it was easy to roll and bathe in the magma. The magma that could stop the three strong Changsheng robbers must be unusual.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Yu led the way to check, Hua Qian understood the reason.


    This is not ordinary magma.


    It''s blue.


    The temperature is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary magma, and it emits an amazing radiation field. Those who rob the strong for life, let alone soak in it, will be severely burned if they are close to it. If there is no aura to protect their body, their skin will be burned into black charcoal in an instant.


    "You stay here. I''ll go and find out."


    Su Chen said, taking off his clothes directly and revealing his explosive muscles.


    "Son, be careful."


    Su Chen nodded and strode forward.


    When he came to the magma River, Su Chen also felt the terrible heat wave, which was also mixed with fierce radiation impact. In order to avoid being affected by radiation, Su Chen''s defense was fully opened and equipped with Taiji immortal armor, which made him feel much better.


    The temperature of this magma is even more terrible than the little sun swallowed by Su Chen when he was practicing big day inflammation.


    The temperature is at least 100000 degrees above!


    It must be very effective to use it to cultivate Da Riyan.


    Su Chen held her breath and jumped directly into the magma river.


    The manic boiling magma instantly drowned Su Chen''s body.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Son, don''t think about it."


    "Nonsense, since the son dares to jump, he must be sure."


    "This physique is really enviable."


    Su Chen is sure of it.


    If it had been before, he might not have dared to play so much, but now his physique has greatly improved. Even the high temperature of 100000 degrees can barely withstand it.


    Urging Da Riyan, Su Chen began to devour the surrounding magma madly.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s whole blood seemed to be burning, and his blood turned into magma, running and surging in his body.


    The huge flame element is madly transformed into the power of Da Riyan.


    The effect is more significant than swallowing dragon marrow fire and other different fires before.


    Su Chen''s selfless swallowing, even regardless of whether the body can bear it, as long as it does not exceed the upper limit of his recovery ability, there will be no pressure.


    Under the crazy swallowing of Su Chen, the temperature of magma was also declining, and the original dazzling light gradually became dim. Almost half an hour later, the temperature of magma River fell to the temperature of normal magma.


    Su Chen also jumped out of the magma.


    He breathed heavily, and there was a heat wave rolling out of his mouth and nose.


    "Comfortable!"


    Su Chen vaguely felt that his big day inflammation seemed to be about to break through to the third floor.


    This magma is really outstanding.


    The key is to have a large amount of food.


    Without the persecution of the high temperature, several people from Huaqian also came forward one after another. Of course, they could not help but express their admiration for Su Chen.


    The more they contact, the more they feel that Su Chen is hidden. Their mentality in the face of Su Chen has also changed greatly. Now they are moving closer in a straight line.


    Su Chen said, "come with me and go upstream. There may be good things there."


    The crowd nodded one after another and followed Su Chen.


    Upstream, I walked along the magmatic river for almost a incense burning time, and a huge magmatic Lake appeared in front of me.


    In the center of magmatic lake, there is an island in the middle of the lake in the shape of a pyramid.


    Su Chen ignored the pyramid, but jumped into the magma lake and continued to swallow it.


    It seems that today is running to break through the big day inflammation to the third floor.

 Chapter 769

    When Su Chen swallowed the magma, Huaqian four people could only stare aside.


    They couldn''t get close until the temperature of the magma Lake came down.


    "You say, what kind of skill and gluttonous skill does the son cultivate? Is there anything else that the son can''t eat?"


    "The constitution of the son is absolutely different from that of the four people. In my opinion, it may be the legendary holy body."


    "The holy body? It''s a bit exaggerated. There are only a few holy bodies in Lingshan Jingzhou. In small places like us, the probability of the holy body is very small."


    "Don''t think about it. In short, the son is very powerful. We just need to follow the son''s footsteps firmly."


    About half an hour later, the temperature of the magma Lake finally dropped completely.


    Su Chen slowly surfaced from the magma surface and couldn''t help burping.


    A little support.


    "Sure enough, it broke through."


    Su Chen felt that Da Riyan had no unexpected breakthrough and reached the third level. You know, it takes 10 billion skill points to upgrade Da Riyan to one level. Su Chen didn''t rely on the system to upgrade Da Riyan to two levels, which is equivalent to saving 20 billion skill points.


    The sense of achievement is still very strong.


    Summoned Hua Qian and Su Chen to explore the pyramid in the center of magmatic lake.


    After approaching, Su Chen found that the pyramid was actually bigger than expected, and most areas were buried under the magma. Although the temperature of the magma has decreased, it was more than 100000 degrees before. It was soaked in such a high temperature environment all year round, but the pyramid did not seem to have received any damage. It can be seen that the texture is unusual.


    Su Chen flew directly to the tip of the pyramid and explored it carefully. He found that there was no entrance around.


    Su Chen punched at his feet.


    The pyramid hummed, but there was no damage.


    Hard enough.


    "Son, the entrance should be at the bottom."


    "Look at me."


    Su Chen said that when he looked shocked, Da Riyan tried his best to push out the magma under the pyramid and exposed the shape of the whole pyramid.


    This is a huge black thirteen step pyramid. There are nine steps buried under the magma. There is an entrance in four directions, which can lead to the interior of the pyramid.


    Su Chen''s divine calculation found that the fate of each entrance was different. Two were the birth gate and two were the death gate.


    Once you step into the door of death, you will surely die, and the gods can''t save you.


    Su Chen resolutely avoided the two dead doors.


    There are also differences in the fortunes of the remaining two students.


    One student is absolutely safe to ensure that there will be no accidents after entering, but relatively speaking, although the safety factor of the other student is not high, it is more likely to contain.


    Do you want to find treasure safely, or take some risks and get greater benefits?


    "Holy Son, let''s go through that entrance?" Hua Qian asked.


    Su Chen smiled: "children make choices. I want them all."


    First explore the absolutely safe entrance, and then challenge the remaining one.


    Enter the pyramid through the entrance. In front of Su Chen, there is a stone chamber full of rare treasures.


    At least more than five million spirit stones!


    And piles of rare spirit mines.


    "Star core, what a big star core!"


    "This is grandma Guangyu. A piece the size of a fist is worth a million spirit stones!"


    "Is this... Soul jade? It''s so powerful. I''ve never seen such a high-quality soul jade."


    The people were overjoyed. According to the preliminary estimation, the value of the rare treasures in the stone chamber definitely exceeded ten million!


    Hua Qian suddenly pulls Xiao Yu, Liu An and Cai Jing over and chatters about something.


    A moment later, Hua Qian led several people to Su Chen and said, "son, we discussed. We don''t want all the treasures in the stone room. They all belong to the son."


    Xiao Yu nodded again and again: "if it weren''t for the son, we wouldn''t be here. We''re really not qualified to pick up cheap."


    Cai Jing and Liu An also expressed their positions one after another.


    Su Chen smiled: "I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t let you come in vain. I''ll take the things first, and you can share the rest equally."


    After saying that, Su Chen didn''t give them the chance to refuse. With a big hand, he took half of the spirit stone treasures in the stone room and left the rest to Huaqian four people to share, so he turned and left directly.


    Hua Qian showed gratitude on all sides and no longer hesitated when he was about to divide the remaining Lingshi treasures equally.


    Everyone at least shared the treasure worth about one million spirit stones. Everyone was flushed, not to mention how happy they were.


    Even for the master of longevity robbery, the million spirit stone can be regarded as a huge sum of money.


    Moreover, many rare spirit mines here are things that are difficult to buy with money. They are very valuable resources for immortal practitioners.


    Following Su Chen to the second entrance, Hua Qian saw Su Chen standing motionless outside the entrance, as if an old monk had settled down. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to wait silently.


    This wait is more than half an hour.


    Finally, Su Chen opened her eyes.


    "Enter!"


    Hua Qian reacted quickly and immediately followed Su Chen into the channel.


    There must be a reason why Su Chen spent so long observing.


    He could see that the luck of the entrance would fluctuate up and down. Su Chen waited so long to wait until his luck reached its peak.


    According to Su Chen''s judgment, there must be mechanism array traps in this entrance. Only by avoiding the trough of fortune and entering at the peak of fortune can we avoid risks as much as possible.


    It has to be said that the skill of divine divination is really easy to use. As long as we master the trend of everything, we can avoid detours to a great extent.


    Su Chen''s plan to move the divine calculation point to the full floor has been promoted to Su Chen''s agenda.


    Entering the pyramid, what I met this time was not a stone chamber, but a wet and muddy narrow road.


    The narrow road is the end, and the light and darkness are constantly staggered and flickering, which is very strange.


    "Go... Stop... Go... Go..."


    Su Chen commanded the whole process and chose the most abundant opportunity to act in full accordance with the guidance of luck.


    According to Su Chen''s method, he came to the end of the narrow road without any danger or triggering any mechanism.


    There was an abyss in front of him. It was like the mouth of a beast. He wanted to swallow Su Chen''s soul.


    "Bold demon!"


    Su Chen groaned and waved. A huge fireball with a diameter of two meters condensed and smashed it directly into the abyss.


    Boom!


    A fire wave comparable to the power of nuclear explosion broke out and directly dazzled the light of the abyss.


    A dark shadow jumped out of the flame, like light and shadow, and hit Su Chen.


    Undead!


    And it is an undead in the form of an animal. It looks like a cheetah. It is wrapped in a black shell with metal texture. Its action is incredible.


    "Attack."


    Su Chen drank it, and the divine pattern wrapped around it and stuck to the Panther like a cobweb.


    After all, the four Huaqian are immortal robbers. Their reaction speed is not bad. They have made an attack posture at the first time, showed their magic powers and used all their means to kill the Panther.

 Chapter 770

    "Boom!"


    The Panther didn''t break free from Su Chen''s divine pattern for a while. She was attacked by four Huaqian people. The four immortal robbers actually hit the Panther, and the destructive power was considerable.


    Moreover, the cooperation of the four Huaqian people was very tacit. All attacks accurately hit the Panther''s abdomen. The Panther''s most vulnerable defense place here successfully opened the Panther''s metal shell under a frenzy of bombing, causing tons of damage to the Panther.


    Su Chen took the opportunity to increase the output of divine patterns to prevent the Panther from breaking away. At the same time, he blew out a big fireball. The burst flame shrouded the Panther and melted all his metal shell.


    Successfully solve an undead!


    This kind of efficiency shocked several people in Huaqian. Even if the strength of the Panther is not outstanding among the undead, it is undead after all. With an undead body, it is so exciting to be defeated so easily.


    Su Chen reached out and grabbed the broken body of the Panther.


    He is still interested in the body function of the undead. Let''s see what it is.


    But after checking, Su Chen found a strange problem.


    The body of the undead is actually very common.


    This black leopard is an undead who has been mutated from an ordinary soul beast. After becoming an undead, its constitution has not changed much. It is basically made of a pile of metal and has no soul.


    Although the quality of metal is very high, it can''t match the strength of the undead.


    Speaking of it, there is another problem that Su Chen pays attention to.


    Since the dead have no soul, how does he act?


    Without a soul, it''s not a creature at all. You can''t even move. It''s impossible to completely rely on instinct. That''s just a pure destruction machine, but at least the dead have some combat ability and even skills.


    Forget it, forget it. Everything in the soul world is unimaginable. It''s no wonder.


    Su Chen jumped directly into the abyss.


    At this time, the magma overflowed at the bottom of the abyss, but it was not flowing in from the outside, but formed by the burning of Su Chen''s big fireball just now.


    The damage is so severe that you can''t see the original appearance.


    "Many spirit stones, at least more than three million."


    "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that there are undead guardians here. There should be more treasures. Although there are many three million spirit stones, they won''t let the undead guard here."


    Su Chen noticed something at this time.


    With a wave of his big hand, he separated the magma all over the ground, flashed his sword, cut open the ground and dug out a ginseng.


    In an instant, a strange smell came to my nose.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    "This... What kind of magic medicine is it? It''s so powerful!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not divine medicine, but holy medicine!"


    "Holy medicine? Hiss..."


    "Unfortunately, this holy medicine is dead. Although there is residual power, if it is a living holy medicine, its value will be even more amazing."


    Su Chen shook his head and sighed. This is also life. In fact, the holy medicine should have been alive just now, but it was burned by his flame and lost its vitality directly.


    Even if Su Chen had Divine Providence, he could not have done nothing.


    Well, at least it''s a holy medicine. Although I don''t know what effect it has, I''m lucky.


    "I''ll take the ginseng. Share the spirit stone."


    People naturally have no opinion. After all, they just pick up cheap. They are very satisfied with the spirit stone.


    Su Chen explored nearby again. After finding nothing else, he left the pyramid.


    "Son, there are two more entrances. Don''t we explore?"


    "If you want to die, go by yourself."


    "Cough, you''d better forget it."


    Soon, they left the underground spirit pulse and returned to the soul forest.


    Returning to the soul star lake, Huaqian went fishing happily. Su Chen also found Zhou Yi and checked the acquisition situation of this day.


    During the time Su Chen left, Zhou Yi fully purchased more than 200 spirit fish, which was pretty good.


    Su Chen gave Zhou Yi some of the Lingshi she had just earned, and then ate it with Lingyu.


    In the next few days, Su Chen was more comfortable, either fishing or eating fish for cultivation.


    In just two days, Su Chen broke through and became a seven grade soul master, with a gratifying increase in soul power.


    Of course, the speed of spending money is also very gratifying. In two days, Su Chen''s spirit stone has almost been exhausted.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has a good reputation now. He can continue to buy spirit fish on credit with the reputation of the son as a guarantee.


    Three days later, Su Chen ate nearly 1000 spirit fish and finally broke through to the eighth grade soul master.


    There is still plenty of time. There are still 12 days before the end of the soul world trial.


    Su Chen calculated that if he ate another 3000 spirit fish, he could break through the ninth grade.


    After breaking through the ninth grade, Su Chen even has more than two or three days to explore the soul forest.


    Su Chen didn''t forget the soul lamp in the psychic tower, but she didn''t know how to get to the center of the soul forest.


    It depends on luck.


    Nine days passed in an instant.


    After spending 3200 holy fish, Su Chen finally stepped into the ranks of Jiupin soul masters.


    The surge of soul power greatly improved Su Chen''s absorption efficiency of heaven and earth aura, and his cultivation efficiency increased by at least five times.


    Su Chen even felt that his realm had almost reached the middle stage of no destruction.


    It has to be said that it is too comfortable to practice in the environment of Lingshan and Jingzhou. If it is in the Xuanyuan continent, it can not achieve such amazing cultivation effect only by relying on the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "It''s finally over."


    Zhou Yi stretched out and showed her proud body curve in front of Su Chen.


    "It''s hard for you. The trial is over. Please have dinner."


    "Well, son, you can''t fool me. You didn''t take me to explore the underground spiritual pulse before. I lost a lot."


    The girl was still thinking about it.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s good for you to work hard."


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same."


    At this time, Hua Qian and others also gathered.


    "Son of God, Wu Cong has no news from heaven. He doesn''t know where he has gone."


    "The forest of souls is full of dangers. It''s not fun if they meet the undead. I''m afraid they don''t die outside."


    "That''s not true. Wu Cong has Fang Ru''s holy soul weapon in his hand. With the holy soul weapon in his hand, even if he meets one or two undead, he won''t have much trouble."


    "Fang Ru? Sutra of the dead?" Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    Cai Jing explained: "Fang Ru is not a disciple of our soul hall. He came to study in the soul hall from the northern desert. He is said to be the young master of a large sect in the northern desert. He has strong financial resources. Although Wu Cong always likes to pretend to be a big brother in front of us soul masters, it''s hard to lick in front of Fang Ru, but he can let Fang Ru borrow his holy soul weapon. It can be seen that Wu Cong Cong still licked out some results. "

 Chapter 771

    There are three days before the end of the soul world trial.


    Three days later, the soul world will be closed, the whole soul world will fall into a deep sleep, and everyone will be forcibly transmitted.


    Su Chen has not acted, but chose to start at the final stage, which is also considered for this reason.


    Forcibly teleporting away from the soul world is actually a means to save life when in danger.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of crisis there is in the core area of the soul forest, and Su Chen doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Use the last three days to find the Tongling tower. Su Chen recognizes it whether it is successful or not.


    In case of irresistible danger, Su Chen can run for a shorter time even if he is running, so as not to fall into a hard battle.


    At noon that day, Su Chen went on his way alone.


    In addition, some soul masters plan to take advantage of the last few days to try their luck in the forest and look for opportunities. However, more soul masters prefer to stay by the soul star lake for fishing. Even if Su Chen doesn''t need spirit fish now, they can also take it out of the soul world and sell it to others. Maybe the price can be higher.


    After entering the forest, Su Chen began to accelerate.


    The space environment in the soul forest is complex. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may spin in place, and you may encounter soul animals and undead. Generally, soul masters should be careful and cautious when they act in the forest.


    However, Su Chen has divine providence, coupled with the talent of danger early warning, and a person acting alone, it can be said that the waves fly up without any worries. He just needs to follow his own feelings and keep moving forward.


    When encountering a soul beast, Su Chen can basically take it away with a big fireball. Even if he encounters the undead, Su Chen can suppress it with a fireball and then run away.


    There is no need to entangle with the undead. Even if you kill the undead, you won''t get any benefits. It''s better to kill the soul beast. At least you can devour the soul of the beast and enhance the soul power.


    All the way, Su Chen stopped for a rest after a half day''s gallop.


    He doesn''t know how far he has gone into the soul forest. To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t even know how much the soul forest is, nor does he know the location of the Tongling tower. He doesn''t even consider whether he can find it. In short, it''s a good way to follow fate.


    Although the soul lamp is important, many things can''t be delivered in a hurry.


    After a disastrous defeat in the Xuanyuan continent, Su Chen''s state of mind has changed greatly.


    But in Su Chen''s bones, he will still compete. Otherwise, he won''t choose to take risks in depth. It''s so comfortable to stay by the lake for fishing. After all, his trip to the soul world trial has been fruitful. Now, no one makes more money than him when explaining the trial.


    Suddenly, a strange wave of soul power came.


    Su Chen stopped and fell on a big Bluestone. Looking around, she found a hole hidden in the grass on the ground. The soul force came from below the hole.


    Such a hidden hole may contain some treasure.


    But looking more carefully, Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    This road has a very bad luck. Once you step on it, there will be a disaster of blood and light.


    It''s definitely not a simple generation that can make su Chen in danger of bloody disaster.


    Want to take a risk?


    There are also differences in the disaster of blood light. It is also a disaster of blood light to scrape a little skin. It is also a disaster of blood light to be seriously injured and dying. It is not easy to judge.


    Although the divine divination of heaven can deduce the fate, most of the results given are still vague and still depend on their own judgment.


    "It''s not good to continue to look for gas like headless flies. I''d better explore it. With my current strength, as long as there are no soul beasts and undead in heaven, it generally won''t threaten my life. This kind of place doesn''t look like a place where soul beasts in heaven will haunt."


    Su Chen boldly sneaked into the underground cave.


    Below is a not deep, but winding and twisted underground cave. There is water on the surface. Unexpectedly, there are many spirit fish swimming here.


    However, these spirit fish were extremely vigilant. Before Su Chen approached, they scattered and disappeared.


    Su Chen didn''t care. He continued to go deep into the cave along the waterway.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared ahead.


    Su Chen sensed the soul force, which penetrated from the vortex.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen got into the vortex, let the water roll away his body, followed the water downward, passed through a narrow hole at the bottom of the water, and came to a deeper cave.


    It is surrounded by a very huge and open underground lake. The water flow brought by the vortex forms a waterfall, which fiercely collides with the lake and forms a large number of white water mist.


    Su Chen is preparing to drill out of the waterfall.


    Suddenly a sound and shadow appeared in the underground lake.


    It''s an immortal in an old gown.


    The immortal''s face was actually very complete. At first glance, he was a living person. If his eyes were not empty and there was no life fluctuation, Su Chen would misunderstand which soul master had arrived.


    The dead didn''t find Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and she didn''t immediately expose herself.


    He wanted to see how the undead would act without encountering foreign enemies.


    What forces are controlling these undead activities.


    The undead slowly crossed the underground lake and came to a slippery rock wall. There seemed to be a human shaped slot. The undead directly blocked the slot with his body, and then his body burst into strange light.


    It''s like... It''s charging!


    Su Chen was stunned. Didn''t the dead move their ability in this way.


    It''s also right to think about it. The undead''s own energy is not strong. If there is no external supply, how can he move freely in the soul world.


    After waiting for a while, Su Chen saw that the undead still had no reaction, so he no longer continued to spy. He directly offered the sky killing sword, stepped on the fire wave and rushed forward, and a sword directly stabbed the undead''s eyebrows.


    The undead in the state of charge was obviously slow in reaction. Although he found Su Chen''s arrival, he didn''t have time to avoid. He was hit by Su Chen in the front. Under the fierce attack of fire waves, Zhu Tianjian was as powerful as a rainbow and directly burst his head.


    Prick.


    At the moment of the undead''s death, a fierce arc of light broke out in the slot on the rock wall, which directly burned the undead''s body like a short circuit.


    Su Chen picked out the corpse of the undead from the slot with the sky killing sword and looked carefully at the structure of the slot.


    "This is..."


    Su Chen was acutely aware that a large number of hidden divine patterns were everywhere in the slot.


    Through divine tattoos, inject energy into the body of the undead?


    Su Chen felt more and more interesting.


    "In that case, let me check where the energy contained in the divine pattern is transmitted. Maybe we can find the location of the spirit tower by this way."

 Chapter 772

    "Found it!"


    The process is much simpler than Su Chen imagined. As long as Su Chen traces back against the current according to the divine pattern fluctuation from the slot, Su Chen will soon judge the location of the energy source.


    However, Su Chen was not sure that the energy came from the Tongling tower.


    Everything will not be decided until it is found.


    After finding out the location, Su Chen didn''t start in a hurry.


    He hasn''t found the source of soul power fluctuation in the underground lake yet.


    Diving into the bottom of the lake, Su Chen looked carefully and suddenly felt a wave of soul power.


    Soul power comes from an underground undercurrent, a crack at the bottom of the lake under the water depth of more than 200 meters.


    Su Chen carefully approached the past and found that there was an underwater temple in the depths of the crack.


    A soul beast was chained outside the entrance of the temple.


    It was a dragon. It seemed to be made of cold ice. It looked like a big Cao of the armed police. I don''t know how many years it had been trapped here.


    Su Chen offered a Taiji immortal sword, wrapped it with the fire of God''s refining, and tentatively cut a sword at the dragon.


    This sword was not very powerful, but it woke Jiaolong. Its reaction speed exceeded Su Chen''s expectation. Unexpectedly, it opened its mouth and bit the Taiji fairy sword with a lightning speed. The terrible biting force instantly snapped the Taiji fairy sword.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen''s eyes were staring straight. The Taiji immortal sword I bought at 500 million skill points was actually broken like this?


    Depressed, vomiting blood.


    However, the dragon''s biting force was going to be terrible. Su Chen immediately judged that the dragon''s strength was absolutely beyond eternal life.


    Is it the soul beast of heaven?


    It''s hard to do.


    Su Chen is not too distressed to lose the Taiji immortal sword. After all, the super artifact is not expensive in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Someone can even build it in the soul hall. Su Chen has no shortage of rare spiritual mineral materials. It''s not difficult to find someone to build a more powerful super artifact later.


    But the dragon has awakened, which is the real trouble.


    The Dragon caught Su Chen''s breath in an instant. It raised its head and roared. Its body swayed and rushed towards Su Chen like a sharp sword.


    Too fast!


    At the same time, there was a terrible oppressive force that limited Su Chen''s action and made him unable to escape.


    finished!


    Seeing Jiaolong Zhang Lai bite at himself, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a touch of despair.


    "Touch!"


    However, just then, Jiaolong''s body was suddenly pulled by something, and he couldn''t move forward any more.


    It''s the iron lock!


    The iron lock doesn''t know what structure, but it can hold a holy soul beast that goes to heaven!


    A false alarm.


    Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Jiaolong was trapped by this iron lock. Otherwise, Su Chen might be doomed.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong''s movement was restricted, and he became angry with shame. He roared at Su Chen twice, and suddenly spit out ice cones from his mouth.


    Flash!


    Su Chen flew directly out of the crack, and the ice cone vomited by Jiaolong couldn''t hit Su Chen, so he had to roar in a hurry.


    Su Chen patted her chest and finally calmed down her tumbling mood.


    There is no doubt that the underwater Temple guarded by a holy soul beast must be hiding good things.


    Su Chen can''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    But how to take advantage of the inconvenience of the holy spirit beast to get rid of it and enter the temple?


    It''s not difficult to say. As long as someone helps Su Chen attract Jiaolong''s attention, Su Chen can easily get close to the temple.


    "Imperial concubine Yan..."


    Su Chen smiled.


    Imperial concubine Yan was summoned by Su Chen. After understanding Su Chen''s purpose, she immediately nodded: "please rest assured, master, imperial concubine Yan will try her best to help you hold this holy soul beast."


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Chen patted imperial concubine Yan on the shoulder, immediately walked around to the distance, looked at the end of the crack and dived into the bottom. At this time, the Jiaolong roared violently.


    Its attention was attracted by Yan Fei.


    It''s a good opportunity!


    Su Chen quickly bypassed the back of the temple, then quietly Mimi around the entrance gate of the temple, cracked the divine pattern array wrapped around the gate, and successfully entered the temple.


    There is array isolation in the temple, and the surrounding lake water cannot enter it, but there is still a damp and stale smell in the air.


    Su Chen couldn''t manage so much. He quickly searched the temple.


    The inner space of the temple is not too large. There are only the main hall, two side halls and a back hall. The second floor seems to be a living area and a collapsed basement.


    There are a lot of good things in the temple. Su Chen searched and found 10 million spirit stones and a pile of colorful special spirit stones.


    These special spirit stones are also called the best spirit stones. The aura contained in them has different attributes. Not all immortals can absorb and refine them, but if they are absorbed by immortals with the same attributes, it will be very good for strength growth.


    Su Chen has fire spirit root and water spirit root, and two kinds of best spirit stones, red and blue, which are of great help to him.


    Other special spirit stones can also be sold to people in need, and can also be exchanged for many spirit stones.


    Su Chen paid a lot of credit for the purchase of Lingyu before. Now with the harvest of this batch of Lingshi, he can not only repay the debt, but also balance some of it, which makes him happy.


    The preservation of the spirit stone is relatively easy. Even if the environment is humid, it will not be damaged, but some other treasures are not so lucky. They have basically rotted out in this humid environment for a long time, which makes Su Chen feel very sorry.


    He probably saw that the function of the temple was mainly to collect books.


    There are many remains of bookshelves in it.


    But the books inside are all rotten. It''s a pity.


    In addition, there are some metal materials, which are very rotten and have no value at all.


    "Only the basement has not been explored. Go to the basement and have a look. If there is nothing, leave early. The spirit stone is enough. Imperial concubine Yan can''t take risks outside."


    Su Chen quickly rushed to the broken basement, removed the ruins and found that the things collected here had completely rotted.


    He shook his head and Su Chen was about to leave.


    Suddenly a gentle wave of soul power came.


    Su Chen looked so moved that he immediately pulled away the ruins and was pleasantly surprised to find a perfectly preserved metal needle.


    The metal needle is 20 cm long. Its two ends are extremely sharp. It is made of unknown material. Its hardness is very high. Su Chen can''t break it with all his strength.


    Su Chen''s power is amazing. The sage is not invincible, but he can definitely crush most of the long-lived robbers. Unexpectedly, he can''t even break this embroidery needle?


    Su Chen boldly tried the sharpness of the embroidery needle.


    "Hiss..."


    Just a slight poke, Su Chen''s skin was poked out a red dot.


    Can easily break Su Chen''s defense!


    Good thing!


    Take it.

 Chapter 773

    Su Chen is very sure that the quality of this embroidery needle can reach the level of holy ware.


    However, Su Chen can''t judge whether this thing is a magic weapon. He tried to urge it with spiritual power, but there was no response. Spiritual power can''t be poured into the embroidery needle.


    But even if it is not a magic weapon, it has no problem as a sacred vessel in terms of its sharpness and hardness.


    However, the defect of the first four is also obvious. If you can''t use the spiritual force to urge, it means you can''t recognize the Lord, and it''s impossible to achieve the degree of spiritual integration with Su Chen. In this way, the practical value will be greatly reduced. After all, if you can''t control it, once you hit it, it''s difficult to get it back.


    Of course, it''s very powerful if it''s only used as a concealed weapon.


    Suddenly, even if the saint was stabbed, it was hard to resist.


    However, the attack area of a needle is still too small. Even if it can penetrate the body of a saint who ascended to heaven, as long as it does not hit the center of the eyebrow and pierce the sea, the injury caused is actually very limited.


    Forget it first. Take it back and study it slowly.


    When she left the temple, imperial concubine Yan was still attracting the attention of the dragon. Su Chen took the opportunity to slip away, left the crack and joined imperial concubine Yan, and ignored the dragon.


    If you defeat the holy soul beast, it will be of great benefit to devour its soul.


    But only if you can beat it.


    You can''t fight around, so don''t worry.


    After leaving the cave, Su Chen immediately ran away according to the position he had detected before.


    I hope I can find the Tongling tower.


    Soon, Su Chen found something that surprised him. The way he found through the countercurrent of divine patterns was completely disturbed by the strange spatial structure in the soul forest.


    After a while, Su Chen Ran hundreds of miles towards the center of the soul forest.


    Directly broke the original record.


    Close to the central area of the soul forest, the surrounding scenery has changed greatly, and the trees have gradually become scarce, replaced by more low turf shrubs, colorful, emitting strange light and soul power fluctuations.


    The whole world seems to be between reality and reality, and can''t tell whether it is real or illusory.


    There is a clear water area ahead. Many luminous water plants grow under the water. The water flow is very clear, and there are almost no traces of impurities. When it is calm, there is no sign of water here.


    On the surface of the water, there was a small canoe. At first glance, Su Chen thought it was someone who left it. But when he looked closer, he found that the canoe was actually a plant growing in the water. When it matured, it would become like a canoe.


    That''s weird.


    Su Chen seemed to be aware of something. He went directly to the canoe, paddled with his hands, gently stirred the clear river, and controlled the canoe all the way along the waterway.


    At this time, a large number of spirits and animals suddenly appeared around.


    Soul beasts gathered from all directions and surrounded the two banks of the river, but they didn''t roar or attack Su Chen. They just looked at Su Chen quietly, as if they were seeing Su Chen off.


    The atmosphere became more and more strange.


    The river is very long. I don''t know where it leads to. Su Chen suddenly feels sleepy. He lies on the canoe and sleeps unconsciously.


    Wake up again, it''s already night.


    The sky is full of stars like dust, I don''t know hundreds of millions.


    The soul forest under the night sky is quiet and comfortable. All plants emit hazy brilliance. There are even many tiny cyanobacteria in the river. With the movement of the canoe, the water surges and emits a very beautiful blue light.


    Su Chen is no longer controlling the canoe.


    There is no water around.


    The canoe is completely automatic.


    Suddenly, a circular tunnel appeared in front.


    The canoe suddenly accelerated and rushed into the tunnel.


    The inner wall of the arched tunnel is covered with a thick layer of moss. These mosses suddenly start to glow and form a picture.


    Su Chen has a feeling of entering the sky screen cinema of the amusement park.


    On the screen, one or handsome or beautiful spiritual families flashed by.


    That was a picture left millions of years ago. At that time, the spirit race had not been extinct.


    Suddenly, the water became turbulent, and the picture inside the tunnel also changed. The fierce flame was burning, the earth was torn to pieces by the terrible force, the flying dragon made a sharp roar, and a great figure slowly appeared.


    Buddha, Yu Tianheng!


    Su Chen recognized it as like as two peas on the second layers of the lost island.


    He was like a God, expressionless and arrogant.


    In one hand, the spirit family overturned and the earth collapsed.


    At this time, the canoe also reached the end of the tunnel.


    A dazzling light came from the front, and Su Chen subconsciously covered his eyes.


    When he gradually adapted to the fierce light, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The canoe disappeared, and there was no sign of a river behind him. He appeared in an empty world full of light.


    I don''t know why, being swept by such light, Su Chen''s heart became unprecedented ethereal, and the whole soul seemed to have been purified.


    Su Chen looked up. He saw a pure white tower.


    The light that envelops the whole world emanates from the top of the giant tower.


    "Is that the soul lamp?"


    Su Chen looked ecstatic. The soul lamp seemed to contain an indescribable magic. Looking at it, Su Chen''s soul flew directly out of the body and flew towards the spirit tower.


    Soon, Su Chen flew to the Tongling tower.


    The hot and gentle light of the soul lamp completely enveloped Su Chen''s soul. He felt more comfortable than ever. He wanted to have a big dream here and sleep forever.


    The eyelids are more and more, and the consciousness is more and more lax. Su Chen seems to sleep. There seems to be a voice in his mind saying to him, sleep, child, sleep. As long as you sleep, you can get eternal happiness. The troubles in the world will no longer have anything to do with you.


    "Sleep... Sleep..."


    Su Chen slowly closed his eyes, emptied his consciousness, embraced the light emitted by the soul lamp, and was about to sink completely.


    But at this time, familiar faces suddenly flashed in Su Chen''s mind.


    Mother... Yuerou... Sister Xuan... Yueyaer... Ziyan


    no


    I can''t sleep!


    Su Chen suddenly burst out a momentum in the depths of his soul. He forcibly restored his consciousness.


    He remembered the words of imperial concubine Yan.


    Only the purest soul is qualified to get the soul lamp.


    Su Chen suddenly approached the soul lamp. Once she fell asleep under the influence of the soul lamp, she was afraid she would never wake up again.


    Boom!


    Su Chen violently urged his soul force to keep calm.


    Since we can''t outwit, we can only seize it!


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and approached the soul lamp a little.


    The closer it is, the stronger the power of the soul lamp is. The omnipresent light seems to occupy and devour Su Chen''s soul.


    "I don''t believe it. Why can''t I just have a light!"

 Chapter 774

    "Tangle!"


    Soul power erupted. Su Chen focused on the pattern with soul power, turned into a huge array, and went towards the soul lantern cover.


    This is the use method of soul power discovered by Su Chen before. The combination of soul master and divine pattern master can collide with unusual sparks.


    In the final analysis, divine pattern is just an energy form. No matter using vitality, aura or lightning, as long as you master the method, you can convert energy into divine pattern. Soul force is also an energy. Naturally, it is not difficult to convert soul force into divine pattern.


    When the soul is separated from the body, it is mostly difficult for the soul master to have any combat effectiveness. After all, the soul skills that can be practiced in the soul master realm are mainly auxiliary and lack combat ability.


    Su Chen''s ability to urge divine patterns in his soul state is already a rare combat ability.


    The divine pattern array immediately covered the soul lantern, lost the light source, and the whole void suddenly became dark.


    There was a buzz in the soul lamp.


    This sacred vessel seemed to embrace self-consciousness and took the initiative to struggle.


    Su Chen was distracted for a while and increased the output of divine patterns, like spiders preying on them. Taking divine patterns as spider silk, he kept winding up the soul lamp to suppress the resistance of the soul lamp.


    The process seemed calm, but it was actually soul stirring. The power of the soul lamp was too strong. Su Chen''s divine pattern was almost broken away by it several times.


    Fortunately, Su Chen just ate a lot of spirit fish, which not only broke through the jiuzhong of the soul master, but also accumulated a lot of soul power in his body. Su Chen crazy transformed the soul power into divine patterns. Even if he struggled, the soul lamp was still suppressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thick cocoon like divine pattern has been wrapped around the periphery of the soul lamp. The intensity of the divine pattern is amazing. It is impossible to break free by wrapping the soul lamp so densely and drying it.


    At this time, Su Chen''s soul power also dissipated more than half, and his soul became very pale and weak.


    It takes too long to leave the body. It''s still a little unbearable.


    Seeing that the soul lamp won''t break free for the time being, Su Chen flew back to his body first.


    When the body and soul were combined again, Su Chen gave a comfortable sigh.


    Only under the protection of the physical body can the soul have enough sense of security.


    After a short rest, Su Chen flashed and appeared at the tip of the psychic tower.


    With a big move, the divine pattern cocoon flew to Su Chen.


    Su Chen knew that with his current strength, he was still far from conquering the soul lamp.


    Now we can only put the soul lamp away and save it for later.


    But when Su Chen was ready to put the soul lamp into the storage ring, there was no response.


    "Is it because the energy level of the soul lamp is too strong, exceeding the storage limit of the storage ring?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment and simply put the soul lamp directly into his sea of knowledge.


    It is placed on the third floor of the lost island, next to the melting pot, under the care of imperial concubine Yan.


    Completely lost the light of the soul lamp, and the whole space became dark in an instant.


    Su Chen condensed a hot fireball and lit up the surrounding of the Tongling tower. He found that there was a door behind him that could lead to the inside of the Tongling tower.


    Su Chen carefully opened the door and walked into the Tongling tower.


    "What a strong divine pattern."


    As soon as he entered the psychic tower, Su Chen felt the oncoming fluctuation of divine patterns, which was far beyond his understanding.


    But because of the age, the divine pattern here is very incomplete and can''t hinder Su Chen.


    He walked slowly down the stairs to a dazzling space below.


    Here... It is similar to the soul space of Mengdie.


    It was the spiritual world once created by a strong person of the spiritual family with the power of his own soul.


    This spiritual world can be maintained for millions of years without disintegration, which shows how terrible the man''s spiritual power is.


    The spiritual world has no size and direction. It can be infinitely small or infinitely large. Su Chen''s naked eye alone can''t see the internal environment clearly.


    Su Chen simply closed his eyes and felt the surrounding environment with the power of his soul.


    "There is a very strong energy fluctuation..."


    "It''s not like soul power or aura..."


    "It seems that it is some kind of artificial energy, similar to the energy fluctuation of the undead."


    "Could it be that the undead in the soul world achieves the undead effect through this energy?"


    Su Chen became more and more curious.


    He closed his eyes and walked forward step by step with soul induction.


    I feel it!


    Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes.


    What appeared in front of him was an egg!


    The egg is more than two meters high and oval. A large number of divine patterns are attached to the surface of the egg. It is these divine patterns that absorb the energy contained in the egg and transmit these energy to the undead outside through the divine patterns.


    Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed all the divine patterns wrapped around the egg.


    Without the support of egg energy, the undead in the soul world may no longer be able to act once they have exhausted their energy.


    Simply put, it will smooth out the most threatening undead in the soul world.


    But Su Chen has no time to care about the undead now.


    He suddenly had an inexplicable panic.


    Because just now, he didn''t want to tear off those divine patterns. His body was completely subconscious action, as if... It was manipulated by this egg.


    Very strange egg!


    Su Chen has an impulse to escape.


    But clearly wanted to escape, but his footsteps involuntarily continued to approach the egg.


    Su Chen watched helplessly. His palm, completely out of his control, took the initiative to lift it and pressed it on the glittering and translucent eggshell.


    A slight stabbing pain came.


    There are some sharp spikes on the eggshell, which pierced Su Chen''s palm and are slowly sucking Su Chen''s blood!


    Su Chen is really flustered. This egg is too evil. Don''t you want to eat him?


    Blink!


    I flash!


    Run, run!


    But no matter how strong the impulse to escape in Su Chen''s mind, his body was still standing still, and even the blood in his body took the initiative to gather towards the palm of his hand, as if he were actively feeding the egg.


    The blood passed faster and faster, and soon even exceeded Su Chen''s own recovery ability.


    Su Chen could clearly feel that his strength was being pumped away with the blood.


    He began to get weak and black in front of his eyes.


    It''s over. I''m going to die. I finally came to this step and died in the hands of an egg. I''m not reconciled!


    Su Chen was jealous and depressed, but his face was as calm as ever and couldn''t make any expression at all.


    It''s getting dark.


    No, I can''t die yet!


    The soul world will be closed soon. At that time, I will be transported away from the soul world. I must support it. As long as I leave the soul world, I will be out of danger.


    Su Chen madly urged the immortal figure, and his recovery ability was improved to the extreme.


    He can''t attack the egg. The only thing he can do now is to race against time.


    "Pa!"


    When Su Chen made the consciousness of death resistance, suddenly his hand and eggshell took off.


    Su Chen regained his mobility.


    He lay down on the ground and gasped.


    What''s going on?


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound.


    A crack appeared on the eggshell.


    It seems that something is about to hatch!

 Chapter 775

    It''s impossible for Su Chen to say no panic at the moment.


    Because he realized a key problem.


    Why is the soul lamp on the psychic tower?


    Su Chen knew that the soul lamp was used to suppress the demon clan.


    Does this egg placed in the psychic tower mean that it is under the suppression of the soul lamp.


    Su Chen took away the soul lamp and cut off the divine pattern. Is it one, one, four? Does Su Chen release some terrible existence?


    Patter


    The crack in the eggshell became bigger and bigger, and a sound began to appear inside.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what to do at the moment. When he was flustered, he simply played a divine pattern and wound the egg again, trying to stop the flashiness of the egg.


    But this is tantamount to a mantis.


    Su Chen''s divine pattern can''t stop the flashiness of life in the egg.


    Pop!


    The eggshell suddenly broke completely, and a strange light burst out.


    Su Chen subconsciously closed her eyes.


    "Dad..."


    A young voice came, and then Su Chen felt a soft little thing rush into his arms.


    Dad? dad?


    The light gradually faded down. Su Chen opened his eyes and found that there was a pink little girl in his arms.


    The girl was three or four years old. She was puffy and fleshy. A pair of big eyes were watching Su Chen. Her pupils were very magical. The outer layer was light gold, the middle layer was dark red, and the inner pupil was dark and deep. There were some small light spots flashing, as if she had a panoramic view of the Starry Sea.


    I don''t know why. Seeing the little girl''s harmless expression, Su Chen''s mood calmed down inexplicably.


    It''s just a little girl. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked the little girl in a very Father''s tone.


    The little girl shook her head with a confused look: "my daughter has just been born. Where will there be a name, dad? You''re so confused."


    Su Chen has a black thread.


    How could you talk when you were born!


    Although of the same level, she did not make complaints about a small girl.


    "Then I''ll give you a name. Your name is... How about Su xiaodemon?"


    Such a small demon is evil. I''m afraid it''s a disaster when I grow up.


    "Su Xiaoyao... Xiaoyao... OK, Xiaoyao likes this name very much. Thank you for your name."


    "Little demon, can you tell Dad why you are here?" Su Chen asked, as if he had naturally entered the role of dad.


    After all, the egg just absorbed a lot of Su Chen''s blood. The little demon may have hatched through his own blood energy. Naturally, it also has Su Chen''s blood inheritance. In a sense, it may really be regarded as his daughter.


    The little demon shook his head: "I don''t know. The little demon was just born and was trapped in an egg before. How can you know what''s going on outside, dad? You''re confused again."


    Su Chen: "


    All right, you''re cute. You''re right.


    Seeing that the little demon was still naked, Su Chen put her down, took out some cloth from the storage ring, cut it, and made a small skirt for the little demon to put on.


    After putting on the little skirt, the little demon jumped up with great energy and looked very happy.


    "Thank dad for the gift to Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao is very happy."


    Su Chen has a black thread.


    The little girl''s way of speaking and expressing is completely unlike a little girl. She always feels very official.


    "Little demon, why do you say that?"


    Su Chen asked a key question.


    The little demon tilted his head and said, "is it strange that the little demon can speak?"


    Forget it, I can''t ask why.


    You''d better check it yourself.


    Su Chen waved and asked the demon to do it in front of him. He wrapped the demon with divine patterns and planned to enter her body to check it.


    However, Su Chen soon found a big problem.


    Divine pattern can''t penetrate the demon''s skin.


    This is very strange. Although the divine pattern looks like silk thread, its essence is energy, not an entity. How can it be impenetrable?


    Su Xiaoyao''s body is really strange.


    Su Chen tried to detect Su Xiaoyao with soul power. It was no surprise that any form of energy could not penetrate the skin of the Xiaoyao.


    Even if her skin looks so young and defenseless.


    "Little demon, you hold dad''s finger and pinch it hard."


    Su Xiaoyao didn''t know why, but she nodded skillfully and grabbed Su Chen''s thumb.


    "Hiss... Let go..."


    Caught off guard, Su Chen seemed to be struck by lightning, and a sharp pain came from her thumb.


    Su Xiaoyao seemed to have done something wrong. She quickly released her hand and stood nervously aside, waiting for Su Chen''s fall.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a pale five finger print on his thumb.


    The bones were almost crushed by Su Xiaoyao.


    Mom, Su Xiaoyao, how strong are you.


    Su Xiaoyao asked Qu Baba to look at Su Chen: "Dad, don''t hit me. Xiaoyao didn''t mean to. Xiaoyao didn''t expect you to be so weak¡°


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen''s heart is dripping blood.


    His proud physique can only be described as weak in the mouth of a newborn girl.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath


    Su Chen said, "it''s all right. Dad doesn''t blame you. Dad asked you. How much strength did you use just now?"


    The little demon tilted his head and thought for a moment, and said, "the little demon hasn''t started to make efforts, Dad, you told me to let go."


    Cough


    You fell before I tried.


    Mocking, demon, you''re mocking me!


    Su Chen sighed helplessly. He went to the wall and knocked. He found that the hardness of the Tongling tower was very high, and it was difficult to destroy it violently with his strength.


    "Little demon, try if you can break through the wall."


    Su Xiaoyao skillfully came forward and stood up. He squeezed the meat powder fist and punched the wall.


    "Boom!"


    The Tongling tower was suddenly shocked, and a large hole with a diameter of two meters appeared directly in the wall.


    "The wall is so thin. The little demon broke it with only 20% of his strength."


    Su Chen: "


    He didn''t dare to let the demon continue the test. The blow was too big.


    "Come here, little demon."


    Su Chen waved.


    Su Xiaoyao ran to Su Chen and jumped directly into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen picked her up and felt her light body of less than 30 kg. It was hard to imagine how such a small body could contain such terrible power.


    For the origin of the little demon, Su Chen has changed from his curiosity to his worry and fear.


    "Little demon, do you really want to be my daughter?"


    Su Xiaoyao blinked his eyes, touched Su Chen''s face with his fleshy little hand and said, "the Xiaoyao is my father''s good daughter."


    "Then you promise Dad that in the future, in any case, you can''t expose your strength and let anyone know your origin."


    Su Xiaoya doesn''t understand, but she still points hard: "good father, the little demon knows. If others ask how the little demon came, the little demon will say that he jumped out of the crack of the stone and was picked up by his father."


    "Well, don''t say that..."


    That''s sun Xiaohou, not su Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 776

    Finally, the one month trial of the soul world is over.


    To tell you the truth, this trial is not a success. If the great soul masters in the soul hall know that most of the soul masters participating in the trial spend most of their time fishing, I don''t know how they will feel,


    However, for Su Chen, this trial was definitely a complete success.


    In just one month, he was promoted from the fifth grade soul master to the ninth grade, and his physique was greatly strengthened. Da Riyan rose to the third floor. He also harvested a large number of spirit stones, spirit mines, holy medicine immortal skulls, the flower of the soul of the spirit family, the change of the soul of the top soul skill immortal, the congenital Qi and the beginning of the super skill. A holy medicine ginseng that has just died is comparable to the embroidery needle of the holy ware, Holy Spirit device soul lamp... Even picked up a strong daughter Su Xiaoyao.


    Su Chen is a little embarrassed. He is not too greedy. He feels that he has monopolized more than 90% of the opportunistic treasures obtained in the soul world trial.


    One minute before the soul world is closed.


    Buzz!


    The whole soul world began to shrink madly.


    Time seems to be frozen.


    The space in all directions began to collapse.


    A strong repulsion wanted to pop Su Chen out of the world.


    Su Chen held Su Xiaoyao and let the space repel. The light and shadow in front of him were stretched into a dotted line. When the field of vision recovered again, he and all soul masters were transmitted back to the square in front of the soul hall.


    "Start counting people."


    The great soul masters have been waiting outside the soul hall for a long time.


    Hua Qian and others gathered towards Su Chen at this time.


    More than 300 soul masters are obviously divided into two circles. On one side, Su Chen is the core, including most wumie soul robbing masters and a few immortal soul robbing masters.


    On the other side, led by Wu Cong, the number of people around him is less than Su Chen, but the number of strong people robbed by longevity is higher than Su Chen.


    Taken together, the superficial affairs of the two circles are almost the same, not to mention equal.


    The great soul masters also noticed this and were quite satisfied with Su Chen''s performance.


    The purpose of this trial is to let Su Chen, the Holy Son, perform well and establish himself as the king among the soul masters. From the current situation, Su Chen should do quite well.


    "What a lovely little girl! Holy Son, who is this?" Zhou Yi said in surprise.


    They also found Su Xiaoyao following Su Chen. They wondered where such a little girl with jade carving and powder came out?


    "Her name is Su Xiaoyao. She is my... Daughter¡°


    Su Chen also had a headache about how to explain the origin of Su Xiaoyao. Her mind moved, and suddenly her eyes fell on Mengdie not far away.


    Everyone looked at Su Chen''s sight and knew it for a moment.


    Mengdie with a veil looks confused at the moment. What''s the situation? Why are you looking at me?


    What the hell is this smelly boy doing? He brought a little girl with unknown origin from the soul world and deliberately pulled me into the water. Does he want to hide the origin of the little girl?


    I risked my life to save your life in the soul world. I actually repay you in this way.


    Hehe, you wait, smelly boy. You have good fruit to eat.


    Barely fooled Su Xiaoyao''s identity. At this time, the soul masters'' attention was also attracted by other things.


    In the soul world, Wu Cong subdued a soul beast that went to heaven!


    He released the soul beast in a very high profile. It was a green bull shaped like a porcupine. It was covered with sharp spikes and looked full of deterrence.


    Su Chen frowned.


    The sharp thorn on the soul of the green bull is very similar to the embroidery needle he got.


    However, it seems that the texture should be similar, but it is basically certain that Su Chen got the embroidery needle, which is the same back thorn.


    Interestingly, it seems that Wu Cong''s fortune is not bad. After all, he only has the cultivation of immortality. The benefits of getting a soul beast to heaven are self-evident. It seems that his body is full of scars. He doesn''t spend less effort to subdue the soul beast.


    At this time, chief Yu Shi came over and nodded with great satisfaction: "Wu Cong, your luck is very good. This is a thorn cow. It once existed in the spirit family as a holy beast. You can subdue this thorn cow. This opportunity is too late. I hope you can cherish it and treat it well."


    Wu Cong bowed respectfully: "thank you for your praise. Wu Cong will be kind to him."


    Yu Shi said to the crowd: "Well, the trial is over. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Recently, the northern desert is not peaceful. Among the elite of several major forces, dozens of experts of longevity robbery have been killed one after another, and the reason has not been found out. In half a month, our soul hall will organize ten Jiupin soul masters to go to the desert for investigation. Those who want to go can apply to the soul Hall tomorrow. Now Let''s go first. "


    Dozens of immortal robbers died?


    That''s no small matter.


    But it has nothing to do with Su Chen. He certainly won''t get involved.


    Farewell to the crowd, Su Chen took Su Xiaoyao''s hand and prepared to go home.


    After looking at Su Xiaoyao, Su Chen suddenly realized a problem. She might have to move. It''s not good to stay at Karen''s house.


    However, it''s easy to do. There''s still a lot of space on soul island. He won''t refuse to ask chief Yu Shi for a piece of land at that time.


    Back home, Lulu has prepared dinner in the kitchen. When she saw Su Chen, she came forward and gave Su Chen a hug. At random, she paid attention to the whole tribe on Su Xiaoyao and squatted down to say hello to Su Xiaoyao.


    "Hello, sister. My name is Su Xiaoyao. I''m an orphan picked up by my father. Can I stay here temporarily?"


    "What a sensible little girl!"


    Lulu''s heart was about to melt. She hugged Su Xiaoya and kissed her fiercely: "of course, xiaolovely. It''s no problem how long she wants to live."


    At this time, Karen also came back. He immediately took Su Chen and asked him about his experience in the soul world. He seemed to know the news of the resurrection of the spirit king, which interested him very much.


    Until the beginning of dinner, Karen didn''t seem to be curious about the origin of Su Xiaoyao. She didn''t ask anything from beginning to end.


    Night fell.


    Lulu took Su Xiaoyao to take a bath and prepared a lot of new clothes for Su Xiaoyao.


    Lulu helps take care of Su Xiaoyao. Su Chen naturally wants it. After all, Su Chen has no experience as a father and doesn''t know how to take care of a little girl.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Su Chen is ready to have a good sleep. After all, she hasn''t closed her eyes for a month and is still sleepy.


    Just about to go to bed, Lulu suddenly opened the door and led Su Xiaoyao in.


    She said helplessly, "the little demon doesn''t want to sleep with me. I''d better give her back to you."


    Su Xiaoyao broke away from Lulu''s hand, ran to Su Chen quickly and took the initiative to get into the quilt.


    Well, although Su Xiaoyao''s words and deeds are like a little adult, after all, she has just been born for less than a day and will still recognize her.

 Chapter 777

    The next morning.


    The bright sunshine shone into the room. Su Chen just thought of stretching. Suddenly she was grabbed by something. She opened the quilt and saw that it was su Xiaoyao who had shrunk into a ball.


    She hugged Su Chen''s arm and muttered a small mouth. She was obviously sleeping, but she had an expression that others owed her millions.


    Very cute.


    Su Chen could not help but pinch her face.


    It''s fun.


    Just when Su Chen was having fun, Su Xiaoyao suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Dad, can you grow up?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was choked speechless and immediately rolled downstairs to have breakfast.


    Lulu prepared a very rich breakfast today. The staple food is fried eggs and a jelly like paste with crystal clear color. It smells delicious and attractive.


    There are also some fried meatballs, which seem to be made of rosefinch meat, which is not generally fragrant.


    Fried eggs and jelly are certainly not made of ordinary ingredients, but Su Chen doesn''t bother to ask more and eats them heartily.


    "Xiao Chen, you can really play. I heard that you hired soul masters to help you catch spirit fish in the soul world. You have been fishing for more than half a month. You don''t know how funny your father looked when he heard the news."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I''m not trying to reduce the risk of everyone''s trial. Besides, who says fishing is not a trial. Our soul master is not a battle oriented career. Tempering our state of mind is of greater significance to the soul master."


    "What you said seems quite reasonable, and the trial is generally quite successful. After all, it took more than half a month to step into the soul forest in the previous trials. My father and other great soul masters are very curious about how you led the soul masters to enter the soul forest in only one day."


    "Maybe I''m lucky."


    Su Chen shrugged.


    While eating, Su Chen suddenly sensed the fluctuation of Mengdie''s soul. She was calling herself to the soul hall.


    Su Chen said, "sister Lulu, please take care of the demon today."


    "No problem. It''s on me. The little demon is so cute. It''s my honor to take care of her."


    Su Chen swallowed a few fried eggs and meatballs, and set out to the soul hall.


    On the second floor, Su Chen went straight to Mengdie''s door and directly pushed the door in.


    Mengdie is sitting at her desk, reading an ancient soul guide book.


    Su Chen was about to speak, but Mengdie said without lifting her head: "sit down first and wait for me for a while."


    Su Chen is speechless. Can''t you call me after reading the book?


    Just wait, who made her my savior.


    When the spirit king complained about the resurrection of the soul, Su Chen really didn''t know what to do if it wasn''t for the appearance of Mengdie.


    In addition, Mengdie helped Su Chen repair the soul crack, collected strange fire for him, and made friends with his soul. I have to say that Su Chen owed Mengdie a lot of favor.


    Not to mention that Mengdie is still a super strong man in Optimus. Blowing a breath can make su Chen disappear.


    In front of Mengdie, no matter how rebellious Su Chen was, he had to lower his head and be honest.


    It took half an hour for Mengdie to respond.


    "Finally found it."


    She handed the soul guide book to Su Chen.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a huge egg painted on the soul guide book.


    "This is..." Su Chen looked shocked.


    "The little girl you picked up should have hatched from this egg."


    Su Chen was surprised. He didn''t say anything, but Mengdie could guess this kind of thing. He expected things like God.


    Su Chen said with admiration: "sister Mengdie, you are too powerful."


    "Don''t rush to flatter, keep watching."


    Su Chen nodded and looked at the information recorded in the soul guide book.


    A moment later, Su Chen frowned deeply.


    "Is this... The egg of the limitless devil?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    Mengdie went to Su Chen and said, "your boy is really going to get into trouble. In those days, the Buddha Yu Tianheng completely wiped out the spirit family for this egg. In the end, you didn''t get what you wanted. You just participated in a soul test and got what the Buddha Yu Tianheng couldn''t ask for. I really don''t know how to say you."


    "Is this... So exaggerated?"


    "Although I''m not sure, I observed the little girl last night. The breath contained in her body makes me afraid. Even if she''s not a limitless devil, she''s definitely not an idle person."


    "What should I do?"


    "How to do?" Mengdie snorted coldly: "people call you father. What else can you do? Keep it."


    "Well, but that''s the infinite devil."


    "I''m not sure yet. Besides, even if it''s a limitless devil, she''s just a child now. As long as she''s well educated, there''s only a thin line between the devil and the immortal."


    What you said seems to make some sense.


    "Sister Mengdie, did you call me to tell me this?" Su Chen shook his head helplessly. He would rather not know these things and just want to raise a daughter. Now that he knows the identity and origin of Su Xiaoyao, he will be under pressure in the future.


    "Of course not."


    No matter what Su Chen thought, Mengdie directly took his arm and went to the bedroom: "accompany me."


    "OK..."


    Half a day later, Su Chen walked out of the soul hall.


    Although soul contact does not consume physical strength, it is too much for spiritual loss.


    Feel the soul hollowed out.


    "By the way, get ready. Come with me to the northern desert in ten days."


    "Well... I won''t go."


    "How dare you disobey my orders?"


    You''re not forcing people to do it! I refuse... I dare not refuse.


    "Well, as long as you can protect my safety, I''ll go."


    "Don''t worry, although the northern desert is stronger than our soul hall, there are only three strong people in Qingtian territory. You don''t need to be afraid of me."


    Su Chen''s self-confidence accumulated in the soul world seemed to collapse in an instant.


    How does it feel like I''m being kept?


    Go home and sleep.


    The next day, Su Chen found Zhu Wu''s great soul master early.


    Zhu Wu''s great soul master is not only a great soul master of eight grades, but also a very powerful tool refiner. In the whole soul hall, only he has the ability to create super products.


    The Taiji immortal sword was destroyed in the soul world. Although Su Chen still has the heaven killing sword, the heaven killing sword is a sacred weapon after all, and it is also the key to deal with the seven treasure heavenly Zun. It can''t be used casually. At the right time, Su Chen has got a lot of precious tool refining materials in the soul world. He plans to ask Zhu Wuda soul master to forge a new flying sword for him.


    Zhu Wu was gentle and gentle. He didn''t look like other tool refiners. After hearing Su Chen''s request, he thought a little and agreed.


    "What attribute artifact do you want?"


    "It''s better to increase the power of fire skill."


    "I''m afraid these materials are not suitable for you, but it''s easy to do. I happen to have a piece of sky fire stone in my hand, which is suitable for forging the magic weapon you need. You can exchange this star core with me. The sky fire stone is more valuable than your star core, but you are the son of our soul hall. Without a magic weapon in hand, it''s difficult to support the facade of our soul hall. I''ll pay you a price difference during the period I''ll wipe it on you and take the magic weapon a month later¡°


    "Thank you, Master Zhu." Su Chen bowed gratefully. There are still many good people in the soul hall.

 Chapter 778

    After leaving Zhu Wu, Su Chen went to chief Yu Shi and asked him for a piece of land.


    Yu Shi was about to go out, so he handed the matter over to Yao e''s great soul master.


    Yao e is the third grade great soul master, ranking second from bottom among the twelve soul masters in the soul hall. She is mainly responsible for the handling and arrangement of some daily affairs in the soul hall. She can almost be regarded as the chief housekeeper of the soul hall. If there is any problem, she can generally be solved.


    Su Chen bowed to Yao e: "Su Chen has seen master Yao e."


    Yao e''s age is unknown, but it can be seen that she is still relatively old. Her whole body reveals a peach like mature breath. It is said that Yao e once became a relative. She and her husband were originally a pair of fairy couples in the soul hall, but later Yao e broke through the heaven and became a saint, but her husband failed to survive the robbery and died.


    At this time, it was also a great pity to be in the soul hall. No one dared to mention it in front of Yao E. Su Chen also heard it by chance.


    Yao e said kindly with a smile, "the son of God doesn''t need to be polite. Let me take you to have a look. Just after the beach, a piece of land is empty. You can see whether you like it or not."


    "Thank you, master Yao e."


    After chatting awkwardly all the way, he soon arrived at the North Bank of soul island. It seemed to be a medicine garden, but it was lack of care. It had been covered with many weeds, and several divine medicines had withered. Su Chen called extravagance and waste.


    "I don''t care who takes care of the medicine garden."


    "It''s me," Yao e said faintly.


    "Cough... Sister Yao e must be busy on business. She has to deal with so many big and small affairs in the soul hall on weekdays. A small medicine garden is not as important as the development of the soul hall."


    Su Chen''s desire to survive is very strong.


    Yao e smiled and didn''t care much. She said, "the medicine garden was once used to cultivate divine medicine to help my husband cross the robbery. Unfortunately, he failed to cross the robbery successfully, and the medicine garden naturally lost its place. I''m not in the mood to continue to take care of these divine medicines. If you like it, take it and use it. The surrounding area can be transformed at will."


    Su Chen nodded: "thank you, master Yao e."


    Yao e said nothing, turned and left.


    Su Chen sighed and sympathized with Yao E. such things probably haven''t happened in the immortal world. He''s not a fallen man at the end of the world.


    Shaking his head, Su Chen summoned up the gilt sword array: "little bone, turn over the land for me, and then dig the foundation according to my drawings. I''ll prepare the materials."


    "Good master."


    For a whole day, Su Chen turned into a craftsman and devoted himself to building his new home.


    Divine patterns fly and turn into countless hands to build a modern ocean view house.


    The two-story duplex villa has a large garden, the front courtyard is covered with lawn, and there is a large fish pond. The yard is surrounded by trees. Through a tree lined path, you can directly lead to the beach.


    It''s OK. I can''t say I''m very satisfied, but it''s a warm little home.


    When the new home was built, it was just dark. Su Chen went to pick up Su Xiaoyao and took Lulu to visit. Lulu also brought a lot of ingredients and opened a stove for Su Chen''s new home next time. Su Chen also invited Karen, Mengdie and Yao e to dinner. Even Huaqian, Zhou Yi, Xiao Yu, Cai Jing and Liu An were invited by Su Chen from the outer island.


    It was a housewarming.


    Until midnight, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    There are only Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao left in the living room.


    The little demon was sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. He leaned against Su Chen and went to sleep.


    Su Chen took the demon upstairs, then came to the basement, took out the holy medicine immortal''s skull wrapped in amber, and carefully peeled off the amber cladding with the sky killing sword.


    This is a very detailed process, which is estimated to take three nights to complete.


    This is also the reason why Su Chen can''t wait to move into his new house. The picture is a convenience.


    Tomorrow.


    Su Chen is afraid that Su Xiaoyao won''t see him when he wakes up. He returns to the bedroom in advance. At this time, Su Xiaoyao is sleeping with his head and buttocks. That posture is really arbitrary, which amuses Su Chen.


    "Well, the goblin seems to have grown up a little."


    Su Chen keenly noticed that the skeleton of Su Xiaoyao grew about a centimeter last night.


    Although children grow fast, it''s too fast.


    The constitution of the limitless devil is really extraordinary.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t know what the limitless heavenly devil is, but he feels that it should be much more powerful than ordinary heavenly demons. That must be very powerful.


    Otherwise, Su Chen will not worry after knowing the origin of Su Xiaoyao.


    But now Su Chen also figured out that everyone''s character, in addition to congenital factors, has a greater relationship with the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. As long as Su Chen treats Su Xiaoyao well and trains her to have the correct three outlooks, what does it matter even if she is a limitless demon.


    As Meng die said, demons and immortals are often just one thought away.


    pia¡«


    Su Chen slapped Su Xiaoyao awake: "goblin, get up. Today I''m going to teach you practice. Don''t stay in bed."


    Su Xiaoyao sat up from the bed with sleepy eyes and rubbed her eyes. The broken hair on her forehead was messy and elegant. She muttered and looked at Su Chen with a small mouth: "Dad, Xiaoyao is still a baby. If she doesn''t sleep enough every day, it will affect her development."


    Although full of complaints, Su Xiaoyao got up obediently and finished dressing and washing under Su Chen''s supervision.


    After going to Lulu for breakfast, Su Chen led Su xiaodemon to the soul hall.


    Before teaching Su Xiaoyao to practice, Su Chen has to know her physical condition exactly.


    Although it has been roughly tested before, it is not clear enough. In the soul hall, there are some special magic weapons that can measure the constitution of immortals.


    After borrowing a special test magic weapon from master Yao e, Su Chen returned home with the little demon and began to check her in all aspects.


    Although there had been expectations for a long time, the final result of the test still frightened Su Chen.


    Talents, previous report!


    First of all, in terms of physique, Su Xiaoyao''s current physique strength has reached the level of saints in the early days of reaching heaven.


    In terms of soul, although Su Xiaoyao has never practiced Soul Art at all, her soul strength has reached the level of the great soul master!


    But what shocked Su Chen most was the adaptability of Su Xiaoyao to various elements.


    She was born with nine spiritual roots of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, and she is the top and best spiritual root, which means that Su Xiaoyao will be countless times more efficient than others no matter what attribute she cultivates.


    Wait


    Nine top spiritual roots.


    Doesn''t this mean that Su Xiaoyao has met the conditions for cultivating ''innate Qi and yuanshigong''?

 Chapter 779

    Su Chen didn''t know what to say because of the talent shown by Su Xiaoyao.


    However, Su Xiaoyao didn''t know. Her flickering big eyes looked at Su Chen suspiciously: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    After calming down, Su Chen said, "Dad is ready to teach you to practice. The first stage of practice is to sense the existence of Reiki and absorb the one, one and four Reiki between heaven and earth into your body. Try it first."


    In fact, the first step of cultivation is to refine the body, and then to practice Qi. However, Su Xiaoyao''s physique... Let her refine the body and feel a little bullying.


    All the forging methods that Su Chen knows are useless in Su Xiaoyao''s body.


    Simply omit this step.


    "What is aura?" Su Xiaoyao looked at Su Chen with a doubt on his face.


    Um


    Well, although Su Xiaoyao has outstanding talent, she is still a child less than three days old. Her talent is enough. I''m afraid her IQ needs to be improved.


    Su Chen could only play the role of a kindergarten teacher and began to patiently teach Su Xiaoyao some basic cultivation knowledge.


    Soon Su Chen found that Su Xiaoyao''s IQ was not high, but her knowledge reserve was too small. On the contrary, her comprehension ability was also powerful. As long as Su Chen said the content once, she could fully understand it, and she could draw inferences from one instance. The learning efficiency was amazing. Su Chen only spent half a day teaching and Su Xiaoyao''s basic knowledge reserve, Has reached the level of an ordinary person.


    Even later, Su Chen felt more pressure when teaching, because he knew that at this speed, he might become Su Xiaoyao to teach him in a few days.


    Mom, what evil child prodigy is this.


    Su Xiaoyao is really a limitless devil. Are you sure it''s not the reincarnation of immortals?


    "Dad, I feel the aura. It''s so comfortable. After the aura enters my body, I feel warm all over my body."


    "So fast?"


    It was originally a very exaggerated thing, but now Su Chen seemed to have habitually accepted it.


    And at this time, Su Chen obviously felt that the aura in the room fluctuated and became much stronger.


    It seems that the world aura of the whole soul island began to gather around Su Xiaoyao.


    Her small body seemed to hide a bottomless hole and collected all the auras of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Generally, a beginner who absorbs so much aura at a time may have already exploded and died.


    But Su Xiaoyao has no worries about this at all. Her strong physique is enough to bear the infusion of a large amount of aura.


    Su Xiaoyao was happy to absorb Reiki, but the soul masters in the soul hall couldn''t sit still.


    "Who is so fierce that he takes possession of the aura of heaven and earth hundreds of miles around. This is going to rebel!"


    "Go and see who is so overbearing."


    "There... Seems to be the son''s new home."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. It''s the son practicing. Forget it."


    Fortunately, this is the soul hall. The spiritual masters pay attention to soul art, and the demand for Reiki is not particularly large. Only in this way can su Xiaoyao absorb the Reiki of heaven and earth so recklessly. Otherwise, in the Xiuxian sect, others are afraid to scold the street and drive people away.


    Su Xiaoyao''s cultivation lasted until night.


    Her body is far from reaching the upper limit of Reiki, but the little girl is hungry and yells for dinner.


    Su Chen fondly rubbed Su Xiaoyao''s head and said, "my father will cook for you tonight."


    "Yes."


    In fact, Su Xiaoyao doesn''t know what spicy roast fish is, but since it''s dad''s food, even if it''s terrible, the Xiaoyao must eat it all.


    Speaking of it, Su Chen hasn''t cooked for a long time. Now the atmosphere reminds him of the scene when he roasted fish for yueya''er every day when he was in Taiwu college.


    Nine and a half years left


    I hope everything goes well.


    To be honest, although Su Xiaoyao''s arrival was very sudden, it also brought great hope to Su Chen. Her strong talent created Su Xiaoyao''s unpredictable growth potential in the future. If Su Xiaoyao''s growth goes well, even Su Chen can''t predict what she can achieve ten years later.


    Maybe at that time, there is no need for the big soul masters in the soul hall to come out. Just relying on Su Xiaoyao, it will be enough to easily crush the seven treasure heavenly Buddha.


    Just considering the possible identity of Su Xiaoyao, Su Chen is not sure. In the future, she will take Su Xiaoyao to Xuanyuan mainland. After all, she may be a heavenly devil like Qibao Tianzun. If Su Xiaoyao turns to kill his relatives, Su Chen will be depressed.


    Su Chen can cultivate Su Xiaoyao with her kindest and loving side, but she must also be vigilant at the bottom of her heart.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen made a table full of roast fish.


    Fried fish, steamed and braised fish, and a roast fish weighing ten kilograms.


    Whole fish feast.


    Su Chen also carefully helped Su Xiaoyao pick out all the fish bones, although Su Chen knew that the fish bones could not hurt the little demon at all.


    After being a father, it seems that no matter how rough a man is, his nerves will become inexplicably delicate.


    Su Xiaoyao''s eating is really not elegant. Su Chen had to waste a lot of energy to force Su Xiaoyao to learn table manners.


    In fact, he doesn''t mind, but some things have to admit that many daily habits also have an impact on the cultivation of character.


    There is no place without rules. We can''t adopt stocking strategy to treat Su Xiaoyao. When it''s time to manage, we must strictly control it.


    Fortunately, in the eyes of Su Xiaoyao, Su Chen''s words are still very authoritative. As long as Su Chen patiently teaches her, she is willing to be patient to learn.


    Although father and daughter can only contact for three days, they have an extraordinary tacit understanding with each other.


    This probably has something to do with Su Chen''s blood flowing in Su Xiaoyao''s body.


    After dinner, Su Chen sent Su Xiaoya upstairs to take a bath and sleep. After su Xiaoyao fell asleep, he went to the basement alone and continued cutting amber.


    The amber outside the skull of the holy medicine fairy has basically been cut off, but there is still a layer stuck on the skin of the holy medicine, which needs to be carefully scraped off. Because the holy medicine can''t be hurt, the process needs to be very careful, but it''s much easier than teaching Su Xiaoyao.


    Two days later, the original appearance of the holy medicine immortal skull finally showed up. Su Xiaoyao also passed the stage of laying the foundation. Under the guidance of Su Chen, she began to practice the original skill of innate Qi.


    After careful consideration, Su Chen decided to give Su Xiaoyao the original work of innate Qi.


    Moreover, Su Chen really couldn''t find another skill, which was suitable for Su Xiaoyao''s cultivation.

 Chapter 780

    In the next few days, Su Chen accompanied Su Xiaoyao 24 hours and went all out to teach her to practice the original Qi skill.


    Because Su Chen himself has not practiced, he needs to be extra cautious when teaching Su Xiaoyao. He should deliberate every step to avoid mistakes.


    But Su Xiao awesome also really gave strength, when practicing the innate Qi, Yuan Yuan''s work, the attitude was particularly correct, did not create any difficult problem for Su Chen.


    Her comprehension and learning ability also refreshed Su Chen''s judgment again and again. It was almost invincible. It seemed that nothing could defeat her.


    For several days, father and daughter did not go out of the two gates, one was immersed in the fun of being a teacher, and the other was silent in practice.


    It was not until Mengdie stormed through the door that Su Chen realized that it was time to go to the northern desert.


    "Pack up your things and get ready to go." Mengdie said angrily.


    "Do you want to take the demon with you?" Su Chen asked.


    "Otherwise? Are you willing to leave her alone at home?"


    Cough


    I''m really worried.


    Su Xiaoyao was also very happy when she learned that she was going out. Although she was very good during her practice these days, she was a child after all. She loved to play and was always stuffy at home. Although she didn''t say it, she still wanted to go out to play in her heart.


    Su Chen soon packed up his things. In fact, he didn''t need to bring anything when he went out. However, considering Su Xiaoyao, he still prepared more children''s daily necessities. After all, it''s a girl. If he wants to be a little princess, how can he take the sky as a quilt and the ground as a seat like a rough man? In terms of life, even if he goes away, he has to be more exquisite.


    "You really think of yourself as a father?"


    Mengdie''s tone is inexplicably with a wisp of resentment.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "I advise you not to sink too deep. No matter what the origin of this girl is, you can''t control it. Sooner or later, she will leave you."


    "Let''s talk about it then..."


    "Your heart is too soft."


    "Nonsense, my hard batch."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Soul hall.


    The soul division team that went to the northern desert for investigation has assembled.


    In addition to Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao, there are nine other immortal Jiupin soul masters.


    The most striking thing is Wu Cong riding on a thorn cow.


    OK, I know you''ve subdued a soul beast that went to heaven. You''re powerful, but you stab cattle. You''re full of thorns. Is it suitable to be a mount? Aren''t you afraid of air leakage in your ass?


    It''s hard to pretend.


    "Son."


    Hua Qian, Cai Jing and Liu''an iron triangle came forward, and they also signed up for the investigation mission.


    In addition, there are five soul masters whose names Su Chen can''t call. It seems that they belong to Wu Cong camp.


    In addition, there is a handsome man in a black cloak.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Fang Ru, the master of the holy soul artifact dead man Sutra, I mentioned it to you before."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Fang Ru came from the northern desert. Now something has happened in the desert. He should have wanted to go back.


    It must be dangerous to go to the desert. The soul hall can''t send ten elite soul masters to die in vain. In addition to Su Chen and them, there are three great soul masters to lead the team.


    Meng die, Karen, Xue bin.


    These three people are enough to ensure safety.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now." Xue Bin said that in the soul hall, in addition to chief Yu Shi, his comprehensive strength is the strongest. Like Mengdie, he is also the cultivation of Optimus realm.


    Among the three saints in Qingtian realm in the soul hall, except chief Yu Shi, who wants to stay in town, Mengdie and Xue bin will all go to the desert. It can be seen how much the soul hall attaches importance to what happens in the desert.


    Before, chief Yu Shi mentioned the desert, but did not explain in detail. It is likely that the seriousness of the situation is beyond expectation.


    After saying that, Xue Bin''s soul power suddenly broke out, and suddenly there were turbulent waves on the sea. A huge steel disc with a diameter of more than 200 meters floated out of the sea and flew over the soul hall.


    Seeing Su Chen''s look, Hua Qian explained: "this is the star disk. It is the holy soul weapon of Xue Bin''s great soul master. Its main function is to observe the stars and explore the spiritual waves outside the territory. Although Xue Bin''s great soul master is now old, when he was young, he was a famous master of the stars. He has been to at least hundreds of stars outside the territory, and there are countless big tombs stolen."


    So powerful!


    Everyone followed Xue bin and flew to the star disk one after another.


    This is indeed a huge compass. The surface of the compass is covered with a large number of star symbols and all kinds of star maps. They are connected in series with heavenly stems and earthly branches. The structure is extremely exquisite. People dare not step on it easily for fear of being damaged.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t worry about himself. He is afraid that the strange power of Su Xiaoyao, little Laurie, can''t control her strength. In case the star disk is broken, Su Chen can''t afford to compensate.


    In order to avoid this, as soon as she landed on the star disk, Su Chen directly picked up Su Xiaoyao and resolutely refused to let her land.


    Hum


    The star disk suddenly burst out a layer of mysterious aura and began to move north.


    The star disk moves very fast, so fast that the surrounding scenery continues to regress, gradually becomes a light and shadow, and everything around begins to become blurred.


    It''s hard to imagine how fast.


    "It''s at least 80 million miles to the northern desert. Even at the speed of the star bucket, it takes two or three days to arrive."


    "So far?" Su Chen was slightly stunned. He was only 30 million miles away from Lingxiu sect to soul hall.


    "So is the desert in the north of Lingshan Jingzhou? How far is it from Lingshan?" Su Chen asked.


    Hua Qian was stunned and said, "Lingshan is too far. Even at the speed of the star bucket, it is estimated that it will have to fly for several years."


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    The speed of the star disk can travel about 30 million miles a day. At this speed, it takes several years to fly to Lingshan. This distance


    Are you kidding?


    How huge and amazing should the Lingshan mountain at their feet be?


    Although Su Chen knows that Lingshan Jingzhou will be very big, it''s also a little outrageous. It''s not the size of a planet at all. Stars are not so big.


    According to Su Chen''s understanding of basic physics, the larger the volume of the planet, the greater the mass, and the greater the core gravity. When a planet is large to a certain extent, it will turn into a hot star under the action of gravity. No matter how big, even light can''t escape the shackles of gravity and will directly collapse into a black hole.


    But the size of Lingshan Jingzhou has completely violated the common sense of physics.


    Well, in an immortal world full of saints and strong people, it''s really a bit of teaching to measure the world with basic physical knowledge.


    But... Su Chen still thinks it''s too big!


    "How big is Lingshan Jingzhou?" Su Chen asked seriously.


    Hua Qian also replied seriously: "Lingshan Jingzhou, to be exact, is not a planet, but a mountain floating in the center of the universe. This mountain is the essence of Lingshan. It can be said that we all live in Lingshan, but we are at the foot of Lingshan. As for the size of Lingshan, I really don''t know. We can''t see the whole picture of Lingshan without climbing to the top of Lingshan , I don''t have this hope, but holy Son, you will definitely have a chance to climb the spirit mountain in the future. "

 Chapter 781

    Twilight, like the dark blue sea, envelops the earth and extends to the end of heaven and earth.


    On the star disk, Su Chen is lying flat. Su Xiaoyao is sleeping on his chest. Her breathing rate is very high. Every time she breathes, a large amount of heaven and earth aura flows into her lungs. She doesn''t even need Su Xiaoyao to take the initiative to absorb the aura. The aura will fly moths to the fire, one or four times, and take the initiative to join in.


    Although the time of cultivation has not been a few days, Su Xiaoyao''s current state has reached the state of concentration.


    Put it on someone else. Such a terrible breakthrough speed will make su Chen exclaim, but Su Xiaoyao


    Su Chen will only take it for granted.


    This is because Su Xiaoyao likes to be lazy. If she concentrates on her practice, it will break through the state of unborn child, which is not a big problem.


    As for the original work of innate Qi, Su Chen has not practiced himself, and can''t judge how the progress of Su Xiaoyao is. The Xiaoyao can''t tell the truth, so she can only look at it again in a while.


    Also, Su Xiaoyao has grown up again, and her height is about to exceed one meter.


    It''s only ten days.


    At this rate, Su Xiaoyao will grow into a big girl in a few months!


    unimaginable.


    Two days later.


    When the star disk began to slow down, Su Chen could finally see the scenery outside.


    Well, there''s no scenery,


    Looking around, there is a vast expanse of yellow sand desert. Only in front, there are some green shadows, which seems to be an oasis.


    Soon, the astrolabe will land near the oasis.


    People entered the oasis one after another.


    In the oasis, there is an ancient palace. It is not so much a palace as a pile of earth blocks, which has nothing to do with the word luxury.


    Outside the mound palace, there are many earthy yellow stone buildings scattered, forming a small city circle, but the city looks very old and barren. However, Su Chen casually sweeps it, but he feels the smell of many strong people who have been robbed for life. In the palace, there is even a saint who has ascended to heaven.


    This should also be a cultivation force, or a saint''s cultivation force. Why is it so barren?


    Most people here also came to the northern desert for the first time. When they saw this, they also had many questions in their hearts.


    Although this cultivation force cannot be compared with the soul hall, at least there are saints in charge. No matter how bad it is, it will not be reduced to this poverty and hardship.


    "Don''t make random guesses. This is the ascetic sect established by master kuituo, a bitter friar. All the monks here are bitter friars. The wealth and luxury you covet are the root of all sins in the eyes of bitter friars. Don''t judge everything here at will with your own careful thinking."


    Master Xue bin turned to warn the crowd.


    It turned out to be the door of the bitter friar.


    Su Chen has heard of it, and actually saw it in Mengdie''s memory. In Jingzhou, Lingshan, bitter friars are also an extremely large sect of practice. Bitter friars are very ordinary. There is no big difference between immortal practitioners, but they are not interested in the prosperity of the secular world. They practice in bitter and cold places all year round, temper their hearts and exercise their accomplishments in a dangerous environment, They are a group of practitioners worthy of respect.


    Bitter friars almost never participate in any disputes in the immortal world. They walk independently in bitter and cold places outside the world, never take the initiative to provoke anyone, and have no desire to kill. Most of them uphold goodwill, will be kind to all sentient beings, experience the suffering of all sentient beings, have no desire, and have a firm and pure heart.


    However, at this time, the whole ascetic sect seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud.


    Just a month ago, in the ascetic sect, three immortality suffering monks died.


    Bitter friars who never offend anyone have always been regarded as good people, which is deeply rooted in the fairy world. Therefore, generally speaking, no one will take the initiative to provoke bitter friars. Otherwise, once they are publicized, they will be laughed at by all monks.


    But it was the bitter friar who was so independent of the world that three died suddenly, which was too heavy a blow to the ascetic sect.


    "See Master Xue bin."


    A figure came out of the palace.


    This is a bald man with a big beard, wearing a khaki robe and a pair of hand-woven straw sandals. He doesn''t even have a necessary storage ring for an immortal, let alone other magic weapons. If he didn''t exude the spiritual fluctuation of a saint and a strong man, he couldn''t be equated with an immortal, I thought it was a native savage from where.


    Although Xue bin was stronger, he immediately became very humble when he saw this man. He took the initiative to meet him, held bearded''s arm and said, "master Kuito, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Hey, I didn''t want to disturb the soul hall, but I really can''t do anything. I can only place my hope on the soul hall."


    Xue Bin said, "please don''t worry, master Kuito. I always admire you. I was lost in the desert. If I didn''t have your help, I might be buried in the depths of the desert. Now the ascetic sect is in trouble. How dare Xue bin ignore it? I will find out the truth and seek justice for the ascetic sect."


    It turned out that Xue bin had known master Kuito for a long time, and he was also his life-saving benefactor. No wonder he would respect master Kuito so much.


    Everyone also came forward to meet Master Kuito.


    Then, under the leadership of master Kuito, the people entered the palace and came to an ice cellar filled with cold ice.


    Three ascetic disciples who died suddenly a month ago were frozen here.


    These three people are the mainstay of asceticism and the three masters of master Kuito, who have high hopes.


    Master kuituo did not have a wife and children in his life. These three disciples were like his own children to him.


    It''s really pathetic to be hit so hard.


    Karen took the lead in checking.


    "There is no obvious trauma, the sea is not damaged, and they all die after being directly wiped out their souls. This means is by no means available to ordinary people. The murderer must be a great soul master, and ordinary great soul masters can''t easily do this step. Only great soul masters with more than seven grades can do it."


    Mengdie Dai frowned and said, "not necessarily. As far as I know, some soul beasts can do this."


    "Soul beast?"


    Xue bin seemed to think of something: "Mengdie, you''re talking about a dream eating tapir? This soul beast can devour people''s souls in his sleep. Master Kuito, did your three disciples die in their sleep?"


    "Yes, it happened at night. It was not until the next morning that it was discovered. Not only that, more than 50 practitioners died of the same reason in the desert recently, almost all of them happened at night."

 Chapter 782

    The dream tapir is a rare monster. It is even more rare that the dream tapir can turn into a soul animal after death.


    Moreover, the dream tapir itself lacks the talent of cultivation. Among the tens of billions of dream tapirs, only one dream tapir can break through the holy land, and the probability that the soul of the dream tapir will not disperse after death and turn into a soul animal may be only 1%.


    Taken together, even if you look at the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, the number of dream tapirs is pitifully small.


    Of course, in addition to the dream tapir, there are several other soul beasts that can devour the soul.


    But at present, everything is just speculation. If you want to know the truth, you still need to continue to investigate.


    After leaving the palace, Xue bin began to assign tasks to everyone.


    Wu Cong will lead five soul masters to find all traces of soul animals in the surrounding desert.


    Su Chen will lead Hua Qian and others to contact every ascetic monk and ask for all possible clues.


    Xue bin, Meng die and Karen, the three great soul masters, will continue to test the bodies of the three dead bitter friars, and use the soul summoning technique to try to summon the residual souls of the dead. If the residual souls can be found, they can directly read the memory clues before death from the residual souls of the dead.


    In addition, it seems that he left alone soon after he came to the oasis. His home is not here. He has to continue to go deep into the desert.


    This is a very risky move. After all, even without the current changes, the desert itself is a dangerous place.


    However, Xue Bin''s great soul master didn''t say much, so he let Fang Ru leave. He seemed to be very confident in the strength of the other Confucianism and didn''t worry about what danger he would encounter.


    "Start to act separately. Remember, cheer up and don''t sleep for the time being. If there is a dream tapir nearby, it will have an opportunity to sleep. In the dream world, even if we are strong, there is no way to resist."


    After that, the three returned to the palace again.


    Wu Cong rode a thorn cow and condescended to despise Su Chen. He took the other five soul masters to leave the oasis and search around.


    Hua Qianqi clenched his fist as if he was not su Chen to be humiliated.


    "Wu Cong has become more and more rampant recently. He just subdued a soul beast that went to heaven. What''s the big deal."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "if people like to get a zither, let him get a zither. Getting a zither is nothing for a while. If I can get a zither all my life, I will admire him."


    "The son of God understands the great righteousness, and Hua Qian deeply admires him."


    Unexpected flattery.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s visit the bitter friars nearby." Su Chen said, holding the little Su demon who had just been awakened by him with a hazy face.


    Although it is not sure whether there is a dream eating tapir, it is safe not to let Su Xiaoyao continue to sleep.


    There are more than 80 ascetic monks in the ascetic sect, and the number is small.


    Su Chen and his party took the lead in finding a bitter friar named Zhou Ding''an. He had just returned from the desert. He was covered with dust, unkempt, scarred and even broke three fingers, as if he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    "Master, is there any danger?" Su Chen didn''t hurry to inquire about the information of the three dead, but first expressed concern for Zhou Ding''an.


    Zhou Ding''an smiled and shook his head: "I met a stray Little beast. Seeing that he was hungry, he cut off three fingers and fed it with my flesh and blood."


    Su Chen and others immediately stood in awe.


    Zhou Ding''an seemed to have just done a trivial thing. His face was still filled with a kind smile and said: "You soul Temple Taoist friends, please go to Ding''an residence to have a rest and have a cup of herbal tea. I will tell you everything I know. Huailong, Boyuan and Zirong are the elders respected by Ding''an. If you can contribute a little to find out the cause of death of the three senior brothers, Ding''an should go all out."


    Su Chen and his party followed Zhou Dingan to his house.


    The house is actually a adobe house with no doors and windows. The house is hot and dry. There is no decent furniture, not even a bed. There is only a mat made of hay on the ground. After su Chen entered the house, he didn''t even have a place to sit.


    However, Su Chen not only didn''t mind at all, but his admiration grew stronger and stronger.


    After drinking the herbal tea brought by Zhou Ding''an, Su Chen didn''t delay and began to ask in detail.


    As he said, Zhou Ding''an told all the things he knew in detail.


    A month ago, before the death of the three bitter friars, there were some insignificant signs.


    The night before the death of the three bitter friars, the only water source in the oasis, a small lake in the center of the oasis, a large number of fish died. Overnight, the lake was full of white belly. The fish had no trauma or poisoning. The cause of death was the same as the three bitter friars. They all lost their soul.


    In addition, some strange things have happened in the oasis.


    Someone saw the green ghost fire.


    Someone heard a strange cry in his sleep.


    When several ascetic monks were in retreat and meditation, their spirit was stimulated by unknown stimuli and they were in a coma for several days. After waking up, they didn''t remember what happened.


    After visiting Zhou Ding''an, Su Chen and his party went to visit other bitter monks separately, and the clues they got were almost the same.


    Before sunset, people gathered in front of the lake in the center of the oasis.


    At this time, the dead in the lake had already been buried. The lake water was clear to the bottom. Even a fry could not be seen in it. It was lifeless, and even the water plants were withered and yellow.


    Hua Qian said, "I asked. The ghost fire is very strange. It seems to be near and far away. It doesn''t seem to be a simple ghost fire, but distorts the spatial projection."


    Cai Jing said, "I have investigated the souls of those comatose bitter friars. Among their souls, there are obvious shadows, six souls are damaged, and their fetuses are gray. They have indeed been attacked at the soul level."


    Liu An said, "I asked the bitter friar who heard the strange cry. He said that the cry was like a baby crying and a small animal whispering in a dream, from near to far, from far to near."


    Su Chen said, "it''s really strange. It can make so many movements under the eyes of a sage and strong man without being found. It can also obliterate the souls of three immortal and suffering friars without being aware of the ghost. The murderer is definitely not an idle person."


    "Is it really a dream tapir?" Hua Qian said nervously.


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow: "if it''s really a dream tapir, it''s OK. No matter how strong the soul beast is, it''s only a soul beast after all. What I''m more worried about is that it''s man-made. The means of a practitioner who can do this kind of thing are frightening."

 Chapter 783

    Hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    They soon realized that Su Chen was worried about the key.


    If it is a dream eating tapir, it means that this may be a random event. A soul beast will not have deep hatred for the ascetic sect. However, if it is a man-made attack and deliberately imitates the appearance of the dream eating tapir''s attack, it will be very serious. No one can guarantee that the other party will commit another attack.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Wu Cong and his party should still search in the desert. It is estimated that they will not come back tonight. The three great soul masters are still in the palace. Su Chen thought about it and made a divine pattern for Hua Qian to catch. He said: "Tonight, the four of us, respectively, guard the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the oasis to investigate all possible soul power fluctuations. Once we find anything, we can use the divine pattern to contact in real time."


    "No problem, son. We''ll keep up our spirits."


    "Note that if you really find an abnormal situation, don''t act rashly. You must notify others first."


    After simply eating some of their own food, the crowd dispersed. Su Chen took Su Xiaoyao to the northern edge of the oasis. It can''t be said that it''s an oasis. On the barren land, there are many withered and yellow coniferous shrubs. Occasionally, you can see a green plant, which is also bleak and difficult to survive.


    Near the desert, there is a large Stonehenge with a height of two to ten meters. These stones were carried by the bitter monks to resist the sandstorm.


    Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao are sitting on a huge stone more than five meters high. The perspective here is good. You can see the whole north of the oasis.


    In fact, the oasis is not big, and its diameter is only seven or eight miles. Su Chen has laid a divine pattern trap around it in advance. Once any energy fluctuation occurs, it will attract his attention.


    "Dad, I''m so sleepy." Su Xiaoyao rubbed his eyes and said.


    Seeing this, Su Chen was also distressed. He suddenly thought that Su xiaodemon might go to the lost island to have a rest.


    The lost island is in his sea of knowledge and is not affected by the external environment.


    "It''s all right, little demon, you sleep. Dad will protect you."


    Su Chen rubbed Su Xiaoyao''s small head and sent her to the lost island for imperial concubine Yan to look after.


    But when the little demon just entered the lost island, Su Chen sensed that the soul lamp suddenly burst into a strange light.


    As if he wanted to suppress Su Xiaoyao.


    Su Chen hurriedly pulled Su Xiaoyao out of the lost island.


    It was a mistake.


    The soul lamp was used to suppress the egg before. Su Xiaoyao hatched from the egg. Naturally, it is also the suppression object of the soul lamp. Su Xiaoyao must not contact the soul lamp.


    Seeing Su Chen''s Distressed face, Su Xiaoyao suddenly perked up and said happily, "Dad, Xiaoyao is suddenly not sleepy now. Please continue to teach me practice."


    What a sensible little girl.


    Can such a little cute draw an equal sign with the limitless devil?


    Su Chen shook her head, stopped thinking, and began to teach Su Xiaoyao to practice the original Qi skill.


    In a flash, it was half a day later.


    The air at night in the desert is very clear, and the stars are dazzling. Father and daughter are very happy to entertain themselves after practice.


    Suddenly, Su Chen sensed that the divine pattern fluctuated.


    "Help... Help... Wu Cong wants to kill me..."


    It''s Liu''an''s voice!


    Without saying anything, Su Chen came to the west of the oasis with Su Xiaoyao in his arms. At the same time, Hua Qian and Cai Jing also came running.


    But Liu''an is not here.


    There are a lot of blood and traces of fighting on the ground.


    "Wu Cong!!"


    Hua Qian was so angry that he rushed directly into the desert regardless of Su Chen''s dissuasion.


    Cai Jing wants to go, but Su Chen stops her.


    "Go and inform the great soul master first to make them more efficient."


    Cai Jing was right when she thought about it. She quickly followed Su Chen to the ascetic sect. However, when they arrived at the ascetic sect, they were foolish.


    Wu Cong is actually in front of the palace, and five other soul masters are also there. They are reporting something to Xue bin.


    "Su Chen, why are you in a hurry?"


    Karen came out of the palace and asked Su Chen.


    "Liu''an was attacked and captured. When he was attacked, he shouted Wu Cong to kill him. Now Huaqian went deep into the desert to pursue him." Su Chenyuan said.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Cong immediately frowned: "what''s the matter with me? I''ve been here just now to report today''s search results to the master. Besides, I have no enemies with Liu''an. Why would I poison him?"


    Xue bin also feels strange, but he believes Su Chen won''t talk nonsense. It seems that something unusual has happened.


    "You stay here, Karen. You go after Hua Qian with me. I''m afraid the boy is in danger."


    "OK."


    Two great soul masters quickly flew West.


    Mengdie also appeared at this time. He called the people to the palace and said, "don''t talk about Liu''an first. Make a decision after the two great soul masters find out. Before that, Wu Cong, you stay here and don''t go anywhere. Su Chen, you come with me."


    Although Wu Cong is angry, he can only bow his head in the face of Mengdie.


    Su Chen led Su Xiaoyao to follow Mengdie''s footsteps and came to a secluded stone chamber.


    "Sister Mengdie, what are you looking for me for? Have you found anything new?" Su Chen asked.


    "I did find some anomalies, but I''m not sure. I need you to go deep into the desert to find Fang Ru."


    "What do you want to do with Fang Ru?"


    Su Chen was puzzled.


    "I can''t explain it to you now. When you find Fang Ru, you should know."


    Mengdie said again, "don''t hesitate. Start now."


    After that, Mengdie condensed her soul into a map and directly entered Su Chen''s mind.


    Although Su Chen still didn''t understand why Mengdie was so eager, she nodded: "OK, I''ll start now."


    "Leave the demon and go alone."


    "This..."


    Su Xiaoyao seemed to understand something and said to Su Chen, "Dad, go. The Xiaoyao will take care of himself."


    "All right."


    With Mengdie watching, there should be no accident, and the desert is dangerous and unpredictable. It must be more convenient for Su Chen to act alone.


    Without a word, Su Chen immediately blinked away.


    All the way north, Su Chen''s body flashed continuously, and his speed increased to the extreme. In case of any dangerous breath, he would avoid driving at the first time and never delay a minute or a second on the way.


    All the way, Su Chen finally arrived at Fang Ru''s weapon Pavilion before dawn the next day.


    The weapon pavilion was founded by the Fang family. It is the last famous weapon smelting sect in the desert. It has trained a large number of excellent weapon smelters. Almost 90% of the magic weapons of the whole desert and even many external cultivation forces are supplied by the weapon Pavilion.


    "Stop!"


    Su Chen was about to enter the weapons Pavilion when he was stopped by two experts of Changsheng robbery.


    "I''m Su Chen, the Holy Son of the soul hall. I want to see your little patriarch Fang Ru."


    "The son of the soul temple? Joke, how powerful the soul temple is, how can you let a young generation without destruction take the position of the son."

 Chapter 784

    Just when the weapon Pavilion disciples laughed at Su Chen, a sound and shadow suddenly flew over. It was Fang Ru.


    He heard Su Chen''s voice, so he came immediately.


    "See you, little Lord!"


    The two weapons Pavilion disciples looked shocked and bowed down to greet them.


    Fang Ru ignored them and went straight to Su Chen. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the son of God. I don''t know why the son of God came suddenly?"


    "Go in and talk in detail." Su Chen said.


    Watching Su Chen and Fang Ru enter the weapons Pavilion, the two guards were very frightened.


    "This guy is really the son of the soul temple."


    "It''s dangerous. If the little patriarch didn''t appear in time, we would offend the son of the soul temple¡°


    After entering the weapon Pavilion, Su Chen didn''t immediately explain his intention, but first asked Fang Ru about the condition of the weapon Pavilion.


    Fang Ru hurried back to the weapons Pavilion. He was worried that there was a crisis in the weapons Pavilion. However, after entering the weapons Pavilion, Su Chen took a rough look and found that everything in the weapons pavilion was stable. It seemed that there was no accident.


    When Su Chen asked about this, Fang Ru was also confused: "I rushed back to the weapons Pavilion last night, but strangely, under my inquiry, my father told me that there were no casualties in the weapons Pavilion. Not only that, there were no changes in the whole desert, and everything was as calm as usual."


    Su Chen immediately frowned.


    He suddenly understood why Mengdie said he would understand everything as long as he saw Fang Ru.


    Now Su Chen understands.


    Master Quetta, you''re lying!


    He deliberately deceived the great soul master Xue bin and lured the soul masters in the soul hall to the ascetic sect!


    All the changes have nothing to do with the desert, only in the ascetic sect.


    Fang Ru''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately realized that there was a big mystery about asceticism.


    "Is it a trap?"


    The key to the problem detected by Fang Ru.


    "That''s what I''m worried about."


    Su Chen frowned.


    Fang Ru said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lord son, please follow me to meet my father. He may know something."


    "Good."


    Su Chen vaguely realized that Mengdie must have other purposes when he asked him to come to the weapon Pavilion. He simply knew that the trap of asceticism was only one of them. The most important purpose was how to resolve the sudden crisis.


    Su Chen alone will certainly not be able to resolve this crisis, so the most important task now is to move and rescue soldiers!


    Soon, Fang Ru took Su Chen to the core of the weapons Pavilion and met the leader of the weapons Pavilion, Fang Tianyou.


    Fang Tianyou is one of the three sages of the Optimus realm in the desert. When he met, he was casting a rare meteorite iron with bare arms and sweating on his dark skin. At first glance, there was no image temperament of the sage of the Optimus realm, but Su Chen could clearly feel that Fang Tianyou''s physique was very strong. Regardless of the realm, he was even better than him in terms of simple physical strength It''s outrageous.


    But the difference is that Su Chen''s physique is very pure, but Fang Tianyou''s body... Feels like a magic weapon, made of different materials.


    Fang Ru whispered in Su Chen''s ear: "my father is good at the whole body. In addition to knowing the sea and brain, he is made up of different magic weapons. Strictly speaking, his body is a magic weapon and a sacred weapon!"


    really a badass.


    "Father, this is Su Chen''s Taoist friend, the new son of the soul hall." Fang Ru introduced Tao.


    Fang Tianyou walked up to Su Chen and nodded approvingly: "the little brother must be outstanding if he can be recognized by the twelve great soul masters and become the son of the soul hall. I also hope that the son can walk around with our dog more in the future, make a friend and guide the dog in practice. Fang must be very grateful."


    "Well, OK."


    Su Chen nodded awkwardly.


    Fang Ru was also speechless: "father, you talk so much."


    Su Chen is more encircled now.


    emmm


    Fang Ru, are you such a mother?


    "Ha ha, well, don''t say it. Su Chen, you came by the order of Mengdie''s great soul master?"


    "Yes, how does Lord Fang know?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was also a loyal suitor of Mengdie great soul master. Mengdie had traveled in the desert for several years before joining the soul hall. At that time, I had not broken through the holy land. In the process of hunting soul animals, Mengdie rescued me. At that time, I just saw Mengdie''s back, and I was deeply infatuated and couldn''t extricate myself. It''s a pity At that time, I was too counselled and didn''t have the courage to pursue Mengdie openly. A few years later, Mengdie left the desert. I knew I had no hope at all. Then I married Fang Ru''s mother and had him. "


    Fang Ru was stunned.


    It was the first time he had heard of these old things from his father.


    Fang Ru didn''t understand why his father sent him to the soul hall for further study. Now he understands.


    Su Chen was stunned, but he was not surprised.


    He did see similar things in Mengdie''s memory, and more than once, but his memory about this is very vague. Mengdie probably hasn''t paid attention to it from beginning to end, and she can''t remember it clearly.


    There is no doubt about the charm of Mengdie. Which man will be indifferent to her true face.


    Fang Tianyou''s face suddenly became serious: "although it''s not clear what happened in the ascetic sect, it''s certainly not a small matter to make Mengdie so cautious. I''ll call on desert experts to go to the ascetic sect together."


    "Thank you, Lord Fang."


    "There''s no need to thank you. We''ll set out early tomorrow morning. Fang Ru, take Su Chen''s little friend to stay in the weapons Pavilion first. It''s delicious and delicious."


    "OK, father, son, let''s go. I''ll show you around first."


    The weapons Pavilion is very large. There are a large number of warehouses for stacking spirit mines and a large number of smelting workshops. There is a scene of steam rolling and hot everywhere.


    "Brother Fang Ru, I heard that your weapons Pavilion can make sacred weapons. Is it true?"


    Fang Ru nodded: "My father is the only holy artifact master in the desert. My father made my holy soul artifact dead man''s manual. However, it takes a lot of money, material and time to make holy artifact. My dead man''s manual is only the lowest holy soul artifact. It took thirty or seven years from the beginning to success, so my father usually doesn''t make holy artifact, and he can make holy artifact Life is lost, so my father usually doesn''t make sacred vessels now. He will only make them unless he can''t refuse the entrustment of some powerful families and factions in the north. "


    "What rich and powerful schools are there in the north?" Su Chen smelled.


    Fang Ru said: "after crossing the desert, the north is the chassis of Xianxia sect. Xianxia sect is a giant, dozens of times stronger than the soul hall. The leader immortal is a super strong person in haotianjing."


    "In addition, there are some ancient rich clans with a long history, all of which have the seat of the strong in haotianjing."


    "Is there an expert of Qi Tianjing?"


    "Qi Tianjing... Strong people of this level can only be met at the foot of Lingshan mountain. I haven''t seen them anyway."

 Chapter 785

    After wandering for a while, Su Chen was in no mood.


    He was very concerned about the ascetic sect and couldn''t help guessing that Liu''an and Hua Qian didn''t know whether they were safe. If Su Xiaoyao didn''t have his company, would he be uncomfortable with Mengdie, and what was the root of all this? If it was really a trap set by master Kuito, what was the purpose? one one four


    Fang Ru saw that Su Chen was in a bad state, so he took the initiative to take him to the rest place and didn''t bother Su Chen any more.


    Su Chen lay in bed and said to himself, "Princess Yan, you''ve experienced it. Can you speculate what the situation is like?"


    "Imperial concubine Yan doesn''t know, but what imperial concubine Yan knows is that no matter what happens in the world of practice, as long as the strength is strong enough, she can save the danger. Since the master has found reinforcements, she can relax."


    "That''s right. Forget it. Don''t think much. We''ll see the results tomorrow at the ascetic sect."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    The next day, it was not light.


    A large number of experts have gathered in the weapons Pavilion.


    There are not only the disciples of Bingge Qi, but also other sect experts invited by Fang Tianyou.


    The other two sages in the desert.


    "This is the leader of Daoyun temple, and this is the leader of sand crocodile family, crocodile dragon."


    The air duct is long with fairy bones, and a white long shirt is printed with the pattern of a crane. The crane seems to be alive and soars on its wings.


    Crocodile dragon is a giant human crocodile with a dragon head. It has a round belly and is vicious.


    "The soul hall is going back more and more. I''m not afraid to say that it will make me laugh." crocodile dragon''s attitude towards Su Chen is very unfriendly.


    Fang Ru secretly said to Su Chen, "crocodile dragon was taught by chief Yu Shi once before. He has a grudge against the soul hall. The son doesn''t have to tangle with it. He only dares to show his tongue to the soul hall and dare not really do it. Otherwise, he has no good fruit to eat."


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t have the same experience as the fat crocodile.


    In contrast, the air flow duct leader''s attitude towards Su Chen is much kinder.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start at once."


    After that, Fang Tianyou offered a golden net to hold the people and flew south.


    "This is a snare of heaven and earth. It''s a three-level holy artifact made by my father in 127 years. It''s the highest holy artifact in the desert and around. My dead man''s Sutra has only one product. Even the star disk of master Xue Bin''s great soul is only a second-level holy artifact." Fang Ru said proudly.


    Holy ware and holy medicine are divided into nine grades, from grade 1 to grade 9. There is a very large comprehensive gap between each grade. Although the first grade holy ware and the ninth grade holy ware are holy ware, their values are different and can not be compared at all.


    "Lord Fang''s heaven and earth net can catch demons and demons, escape from heaven and catch all things. No matter what waves the old thing kutuo can turn out, as long as the heaven and earth net appears, he will lie down honestly." crocodile dragon boasted.


    The wind runner said, "don''t worry and come to a conclusion. Master Kuito is highly respected. I don''t believe he will do such evil things. There must be other secrets."


    All the way, Su Chen came with a four hour journey. Under the leadership of tianluodiwang, it took less than half an hour to fly to asceticism.


    "No!"


    At a glance, everyone knew that the situation was bad.


    The whole ascetic sect was full of traces of fighting. All buildings collapsed, oases were razed to the ground, and a large number of irritable aura fluctuations remained in the air.


    Su Chen was extremely anxious and rushed into the ascetic sect for the first time.


    "Dad!"


    Su Xiaoyao got out of the ruins, ran to Su Chen and jumped directly into Su Chen''s arms.


    "Little demon, are you okay?"


    Su Chen was worried just now.


    Su Xiaoyao nodded hard: "I''m fine. Mengdie''s mother has been protecting me."


    Mengdie... Mom?


    At this time, Mengdie also took Wu Cong and Cai Jing out of the ruins.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mengdie said, "explain to him."


    Then she flew to heaven and found Fang Tianyou and others.


    "Follow me, the nightmare reappears, master Kuito has been possessed, and Xue Bin''s great soul master has been captured by him. He intends to use Xue Bin''s soul to open mingmeng road."


    Hearing Mengdie''s words, everyone was shocked.


    "How can nightmare reappear in the world? Is the seal loose?"


    "It''s no small matter at this time. Hurry to suppress the nightmare. Otherwise, once mingmeng road is opened, the whole desert will be destroyed."


    "Please lead the way, master Mengdie."


    The sky and earth net turned again and flew towards the northwest, disappearing into the sky in an instant.


    Su Chen is still confused.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Cai Jing explained in a panic: "I don''t know. Last night, the bitter monks suddenly went crazy and fought against us, and their strength became extremely strong one by one. Even Karen''s great soul division was seriously injured. If Mengdie''s great soul division didn''t stop it with all its strength, we might not see today''s sun rise."


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly a cry came.


    Su Chen saw that the thorn cow had fallen to the ground and had no breath of life.


    Wu Cong knelt down on the ground and cried how sad he was.


    "My thorn cow baby... Thorn cow baby! Why did you have the heart to give up and leave me!"


    Su Chen: "


    I wipe, Wu Cong, I misunderstood you. Although you like to pretend to be forced, you have real feelings for stabbing cattle!


    But your master has been taken away. How can I not see you so sad?


    At this time, Fang Ru also flew in.


    Su Chen immediately asked him.


    Fang Ru frowned and said, "unexpectedly, it''s the recovery of nightmare."


    "What is nightmare?"


    Fang Ru said: "In ancient times, this desert was also called nightmare desert, because in the depths of this desert, a nightmare has been sealed since ancient times. Nightmare is an emissary from the underworld. It will bring disaster to the world and take people''s lives in their sleep. Nightmare is a more terrible existence than dream tapirs. Dream tapirs only feed on their souls, but nightmares can not only eat Swallowing the soul can also control the soul, make people lose their reason and kill each other... "


    "Nothing grows in the desert because of the power of nightmares. Even in the seal, nightmares will still devour the soul of all natural things. Where there are nightmares, they will lose their vitality."


    "The last time nightmare broke the seal was 10000 years ago. At that time, the desert was a hundred times more prosperous than it is now. There were prosperous cities on the major oases. However, because of the resurrection of nightmare, the whole desert was almost destroyed overnight, more than 90% of practitioners died in their sleep, and the surviving people were insane and killed each other."


    "If the nightmare really reappears, it must be stopped. Otherwise, the tragedy in the desert ten thousand years ago will be staged again."

 Chapter 786

    Not to mention the nightmare, Su Chen combed the current situation first.


    First of all, Xue Bin''s great soul master was captured by Kuito.


    In order to save Liu''an, Hua Qian has no news now. He should also be caught by nightmare.


    At present, some of the disciples of ascetic sect are missing, and some are also knocked out by Mengdie.


    She didn''t do it too hard, but put those crazy bitter friars into a coma for ten days and a half months.


    Master Karen is seriously injured and needs immediate treatment.


    There are Mengdie and three strongmen in the desert to deal with mengyan. It should not be a big problem for the time being. Even if Su Chen and they catch up, they can''t bring any help, and may even drag their feet.


    The top priority is to treat Karen first.


    Under the leadership of Cai Jing, Su Chen met Karen under a broken wall.


    Su Chen immediately put the divine pattern into Karen''s body to test his injury.


    The trauma is very serious. Several muscles and veins have been broken, but what is more serious is the injury to the soul. The three souls and six souls are scattered. If they can''t unite quickly, they may be scared.


    Su Chen didn''t know how to treat it, so she could only temporarily urge Shenwen to sew Karen''s soul first to avoid further collapse of the soul.


    "Holy Son, I remember that the ginseng we got in the pyramid of Lingwang''s ancient tomb on that day seems to be a ''soul calming ginseng'', which can be used to strengthen the soul and guard the soul. It is a holy medicine specially used to heal the soul injury. It may bring a certain recovery effect to master Karen''s injury."


    "You can try."


    Su Chen made a quick decision and took out the holy medicine ginseng.


    Although the holy medicine is precious, the medicine itself is used to save people''s lives. If it is kept unused, it is just a big radish.


    But Su Chen was stunned again.


    Although he can also refine medicine, the holy medicine... With his strength, he can''t refine it at all.


    "Who knows how to use this soul fixing ginseng?"


    "Hehe, at the critical moment, you still have to rely on me."


    At this time, Wu Cong has eased from the pain of stabbing Niu''s death. He has to go to Su Chen and take down dinghunshen.


    Cai Jing is about to get angry, but she is stopped by Su Chen.


    Wu Cong''s expression was frozen, and he stimulated his soul power to integrate into the fixed soul ginseng. At the same time, he urged the soul fire to heat the fixed soul ginseng and began refining.


    Dinghunshen shrank rapidly and became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye. After about ten minutes, it shrank to the size of a thumb. Then Wu Cong directly stuffed it into Karen''s eyebrows and directly pressed it into Karen''s sea of knowledge.


    After all this, Wu Cong sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Refining medicine, my brother Cong is professional. You garbage have to stand aside."


    Su Chengang had some good feelings for Wu Cong, but on second thought, he wanted to have a heel on his face.


    Why is this guy so good.


    Soon, the effect of dinghunshen began to play a role, and Karen''s soul gradually healed and stabilized.


    Although he hasn''t awakened yet, at least he doesn''t worry about his life.


    "Thanks," Su Chen said to Wu Cong.


    The most important thing to be a man is to be clear. No matter what Wu Cong did before, after all, he didn''t have a direct conflict with Su Chen. Su Chen can see from what happened just now. Wu Cong''s nature is not bad, but he is too competitive and pretends to show off. Nevertheless, Su Chen still wants to thank him. Otherwise, Karen had an accident, How does Su Chen tell sister Lulu when she gets back.


    Wu Cong suddenly sat up and looked warily at Su Chen: "don''t think you are the son of God, I will follow you. I am the most suitable candidate for the son of God!"


    This guy has a deep attachment to the throne of the son.


    Su Chen said positively, "then speak according to your ability. If you can break through the realm of saints before me, I will take the initiative to give up the position of the son to you."


    Wu Cong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He has already stepped half a foot into the threshold of heaven, and Su Chen has just broken through without destruction. He wants to know with his knee that he must have broken through heaven first!


    "It''s a deal. If I break through first, the throne of the son should belong to me. If you break through first than me, Wu Cong will recognize you as the eldest brother all his life. From then on, he will follow you and obey you!"


    Well, Su Chen didn''t think so much, but since Wu Cong opened his mouth, Su Chen certainly won''t refuse.


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen asked, "are you sure you haven''t dealt with Liu''an?"


    Wu Cong immediately turned his eyes: "what am I doing with him? I''m not familiar with him."


    "Then why did he call you instead of calling other people''s names when he was in danger?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe that guy regarded me as an imaginary enemy on the road of cultivation. Who makes brother Cong so powerful..."


    Now everyone couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    "Wait."


    Wu Cong suddenly thought of something and said: "When we were exploring around the oasis, I encountered a mirage. At that time, fog appeared on the hill in front of me, and my projection seemed to appear. At that time, I immediately went to sense it, but I didn''t find anything unusual, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Could it be that something saw me handsome and extraordinary, deliberately stole my face and pretended to be my model How? "


    Although I would like to make complaints about this, I think this information is still crucial.


    "Where is it?"


    "Not far. I''ll take you there."


    Two soul masters were left to look after Karen. Su Chen and his party followed Wu Cong to the nearby desert and found the sand dune he said.


    Sand dunes are very common, and there seems to be no special place around them, but all these are just appearances.


    As soon as Su Chen approached, he found that the luck here began to drop sharply, and private bad luck shrouded him.


    Su Chen stopped the crowd.


    "Don''t get any closer. There''s danger ahead."


    "Where is the danger?" Wu Cong was confused. There was no fluctuation of soul breath here. There was a fart danger.


    However, seeing that Fang Ru stopped, Wu Cong couldn''t rush forward alone.


    Wu Cong is very respectful to Confucianism.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly hit a fireball and threw it on the sand dune.


    The flames directly burned the sand dunes into a large glass crystal.


    Suddenly, the sand dunes began to shake, and a bright red tongue came out of the ground and swept towards Su Chen and his party.


    What a long tongue!


    When everyone was shocked, Su Chen and Fang Ru moved at the same time.


    Su Chen directly sacrificed the sky killing sword, wound the flame and cut it out.


    Fang Ru also offered the scriptures of the dead, and the Scriptures scattered page by page to form a shield in front of the people.


    One attack and one defense complement each other. However, the attack power of the tongue is beyond imagination, and the speed is very fast. Su Chen''s sky killing sword completely missed, and Fang Ru''s dead classics can''t resist. It was blown away in an instant. The tongue swept all the way and was unstoppable.


    "Monster! It''s a strange beast that goes to heaven!"


    Wu Cong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Su Chen guessed this possibility at the moment of contact. He immediately made a judgment and couldn''t touch it.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen holding Su xiaodemon retreated and left. Fang Ru also took Wu Cong and several people away from the other side at the same time.


    Their cooperation is very tacit and their ideas are very close. In case of such a powerful monster, it is the wisest choice to escape separately.

 Chapter 787

    "Boom!"


    The sand dunes shook, and the monster finally emerged from the gravel.


    That''s a six legged lizard with a body length of more than 300 meters!


    Like a prehistoric monster, it has a huge body, covered with a thick cuticle and strange textures. It can constantly change colors and show danger signals.


    This is Su Chen''s first time to see a real Holy Level monster!


    The terror of the Holy Level monster''s momentum is unmatched by the soul beast. In the final analysis, the soul beast is only formed by the residual soul after the death of the holy beast. Its strength is less than one tenth of the real Holy Level monster. The threat of such a living monster is unmatched by the sum of ten holy soul beasts.


    Even in the desert, the Holy Land monster is extremely rare. There is no environment suitable for the survival of monsters. Monsters who can live in the desert are often cruel characters. Even if the saints and strong in the same realm come, it is difficult to kill a holy land monster one-on-one. They can only run away when they see it, What''s more, it''s su Chen, a group of practitioners who haven''t even reached the holy land.


    If you don''t run, you''re dead.


    But even if you run, it''s very difficult to run through a holy land monster.


    Blink!


    Su Chen with Su Xiaoyao directly disappeared in situ.


    However... The danger warning has not disappeared.


    The space around Su Chen suddenly twisted, and suddenly there was yellow sand all over the sky. The terrible dust storm began to rotate around Su Chen.


    "No, I''m being watched!"


    Su Chen has a bad heart and is ready to teleport again. However, he is surprised to find that the surrounding space has been blocked under the influence of the dust storm.


    Bang Bang


    The heavy footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    In the dust, a bright red tongue stabbed Su Chen like a sharp sword.


    "Big day inflammation!"


    Su Chen burst out dazzling light and heat wave, and a big fireball bombarded him.


    Boom!


    The terrible flame burst in the air, no less powerful than a nuclear explosion, directly raising a huge mushroom cloud.


    However, it did not stop the speed of the lizard.


    Its long tongue was only slightly offset by the fire wave, quickly adjusted its route and stabbed Su Chen again.


    The way lizards prey is to wrap their tongue around their prey, then drag it back and swallow it raw.


    Su Chen must not let his tongue close to him. Otherwise, he will be doomed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Su Chen''s aura drove him crazy. He condensed a big fireball again, detonated it directly at a close distance, shook back the lizard''s tongue, and quickly ejected himself out by using the air shock wave at the time of explosion, smashed away the dust storm and fled.


    However, the speed of the lizard still exceeded Su Chen''s expectations.


    Just as Su Chen broke through the dust storm, the tongue of the big lizard rolled over.


    Less than two meters apart!


    Su Chen thought it was over.


    But just then, Su Xiaoyao, who was lying on his back, suddenly broke free. She took the initiative to jump out and hugged the tongue of the big lizard.


    "Little demon!"


    Su Chen was very frightened, but the next second, a scene that shocked him happened.


    Su Xiaoyao grabbed, pulled and pulled.


    The lizard''s tongue was torn off by her!


    "Pooh, Pooh, it stinks. Dad, I want to take a bath."


    "Well... How did you... Do it?"


    Su Chen knew that the power of the little demon was terrible, but even so, it was not easy to break the tongue of a big demon in the holy land simply by virtue of brute force.


    Su Xiaoyao waved his small fist and said with a solemn gesture, "it''s just like this. You can do it by grasping, pulling and pulling."


    Well, the explanation was very vivid and vivid.


    I believe your ghost!


    But Su Chen didn''t have time to ask more. The lizard had penetrated the dust storm and flew over.


    The guy who ate was torn off by someone, and the pain was the second. The key was that he had never received such humiliation. He was a holy land monster, with ancient alien blood flowing in his body. Even if he met the immortal of the human race, he was never afraid. Today, he fell over two little ants. Can he bear it?


    Boom!


    Demon force vibration!


    The sand at Su Chen''s feet began to shake and roar.


    Countless sand and gravel began to condense and directly condensed into transparent glass, forming sharp spears and spikes, rising directly from the ground surface.


    In an instant, at least tens of thousands of glass spears stabbed Su Chen.


    Monsters not only have powerful flesh, but also can create the skill attack of destroying heaven and earth under the action of Demon power.


    In this situation, Su Chen just wanted to say: who can carry it!


    "Dad, don''t be afraid, little demon to protect you!"


    Su Xiaoyao waved a small powder fist and looked eager to try.


    Little ancestor, you''d better save my worry.


    Su Chen doesn''t doubt Su Xiaoyao''s combat effectiveness, but she only has a state of concentration after all... Oh, no, it seems that she has broken through the state of birth.


    But even with the strength of the unborn realm, there is no chance of winning in the face of an angry holy realm demon.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen opened the withering skill.


    Vitality began to burn wildly.


    Speed and strength increased more than ten times!


    The burst of spiritual power seemed to be about to overflow.


    He drew himself in front of the lizard with a Zhutian catcher, held his strength and shouted: "Zhutian explosion!"


    The big move is in hand. Don''t wait any longer at this time!


    "Boom!"


    The fierce spiritual pressure swept out, and the desert thousands of miles around vibrated like a magnitude 9 earthquake.


    Fang Ru, who was still running away, immediately stopped and looked back in amazement.


    "What happened?"


    "What a terrible spiritual pressure!"


    "Is there a strong man in the holy land?"


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    "Wheezing!"


    When Su Chen got out of the sand, it was more than ten minutes later.


    Feel your body hollowed out.


    But I have to admit that it''s really cool to use such a big move as killing Tianbao. It''s really a sacrifice for me to work hard to wipe out thousands of troops.


    "Hey, hey, kill you, damn lizard, I''ll chop you into meat sauce!"


    The voice of the little demon came from a distance.


    Su Chen walked over hard and saw Su Xiaoyao standing on the big lizard and kicking the big lizard.


    At this time, the lizard was dying and there was only one breath left.


    Su Chen was surprised. He was not even sure whether the big lizard was injured by the blast of Zhutian or disabled by the little demon.


    Regardless of this, isn''t this a good opportunity to take in the big lizard?


    "Stop the demon and keep it alive!"


    Su Chen shouted quickly.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing Su Chen coming, Su Xiaoyao didn''t care about the lizard. He immediately ran up and rushed into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen patted her dusty little head and said, "the little demon is really powerful."


    "That''s right." the little demon said proudly, "I said I would protect my father, so I will protect my father."

 Chapter 788

    The sandstorm gradually subsided and the desert returned to peace again.


    Seeing this, Wu Cong and others approached Su Chen carefully.


    "I''d better not. Su Chen may have been eaten. It''s safer for us to withdraw to the oasis."


    Wu Cong advised him that he didn''t want to turn back to save Su Chen. The big lizard was so terrible and powerful. Even if the big soul master came, he might not be able to do anything. With their strength, once they were entangled by the big lizard, it would be a dead end.


    Fang Ru frowned slightly when he heard Wu Cong''s words: "if you''re afraid, you can go first."


    "Cough, brother Fang Ru is not afraid. How can I flinch at this time?" Wu Cong said hard. He couldn''t pull down his face when he was a deserter in front of so many people.


    Just then, a heavy sound of footsteps suddenly came from the sand dune in the distance.


    A long scarlet tongue was fluttering in the wind.


    The prestige of the Holy Land demon rolled over, and everyone''s heart suddenly burst, Alexander.


    Fang Ru offered the Sutra of the dead for the first time, and others also put on a fighting posture at the same time.


    Touch!


    The lizard suddenly jumped up, climbed over the sand dunes, fell heavily in front of the people, and rolled up the dust all over the sky.


    But the expected attack did not come in the future.


    The dust gradually dispersed. They looked up and found that Su Chen and Su xiaodemon were sitting on the head of the big lizard.


    "Hiss!"


    What''s the situation.


    Su Chen jumped down with Su Xiaoyao in his arms, turned and shouted to the lizard, "get down."


    When the lizard heard Su Chen''s order, he immediately lay on the sand, drooped his head, and his tongue fell down.


    "Son of God, did you subdue this holy land demon?" Cai Jing asked in amazement.


    Fang Ru also looked curious.


    Wu Cong was shocked and couldn''t speak at all.


    This is a living Holy Land demon statue. It''s many times stronger than the thorn ox he subdued. Although these monsters are rare, at least in this desert, the number is very rare. Most immortal practitioners will choose to detour when they meet them. They don''t dare to fight such a monster without the cultivation of heaven.


    Let alone accept it.


    This kind of monster is not afraid of heaven and earth. No one will be convinced when he comes. Even if the most powerful animal trainer comes, it is not easy to subdue it.


    But the fact is before us. If it hadn''t been subdued, how could the big lizard be so obedient.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "good luck. I succeeded in subduing once. I was a little surprised."


    Su Chen didn''t lie. Although he moved the idea of subduing the big lizard, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, the strength gap is too big. Even if he has the top alchemy, the success rate of successfully subduing the big lizard is less than one thousandth.


    When Su Chen performed demon refining on the big lizard, it really resisted very badly.


    However, when the lizard resisted, Su Xiaoyao''s small fist greeted him in time and beat him seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Then the demon refining technique was successful and subdued the big lizard.


    Speaking of it, Su Chen felt incredible.


    He probably felt that Su Xiaoyao took the most important credit for successfully subduing the big lizard.


    Of course, Su Chen will not expose this kind of thing. In the eyes of others, Su Xiaoyao is just a little fart child. No one knows how strong her physique is and how terrible her strength is.


    After a long exclamation, Fang Ru took the lead in slowing down and couldn''t help but give Su Chen a thumbs up: "Lord son, you really opened my eyes. Congratulations, you accepted such a powerful demon. From then on, Lord son has been fearless."


    Wu Cong''s face was brown, his lips were bitter, and his heart was bleeding.


    He has just made a bet with Su Chen. Whoever breaks through the holy land first is the real son. But in the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen accepts a holy land demon Zun. This is not a trick. Holy Land demon Zun, even if I break through the Holy Land and become a master of heaven, I can''t beat this big lizard.


    How do you play?


    Is it true that Wu Cong is doomed to be crushed by Su Chen all his life and can''t turn over!


    I''m not convinced!


    I''m not willing!


    Then Wu Cong saw that Su Chen was coming towards him.


    "Congratulations to the son of God, congratulations to the son of God. The son of God is worthy of being the first genius of my soul hall. It''s a great honor for all our soul masters to have you in the soul hall!" Wu Cong walked up to him, nodded and flattered.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Don''t you have a gnashing expression just now? Why did you turn into licking the dog in an instant? Would you like to order your face!


    Su Chen was also amused by Wu Cong''s sudden hard lick. Although the goods are eager to win or lose, they are not stupid. Seeing that Su Chen has accepted the lizard, he knows that he and Su Chen are no longer qualified to compete. At this time, it is the wisest choice to put down his face and lick Su Chen. Otherwise, his life in the soul hall will be difficult in the future.


    That''s what we do. A man who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Su Chen smiled, patted Wu Cong on the shoulder and said in a condescending tone, "don''t lose heart. In case you break through the heaven first, I will give you the son of God. Continue to work hard."


    "Hei hei, the Holy Son is joking. You are the Holy Son of the soul hall. I dare not covet it. Besides, I have met the threshold of cultivation recently. It is estimated that it is difficult to make a breakthrough without 180 years." Wu Cong said with a smile. The fast change of image and temperament is a small milk dog.


    And he was also very conscious. He made up his mind immediately. He must not break through before Su Chen.


    Even if he has the ability to break through the holy land at any time, he must suppress cultivation and slow down the progress of cultivation. He must give Su Chen enough face.


    "It''s all right. If you have any difficulties, say it. As the Holy Son of the soul hall, I should sympathize with the disciples of the soul hall. If you need help, just speak."


    "The Holy Son is kind. It''s the honor of our spiritual master to have the Holy Son sitting in the soul hall!"


    People can''t listen anymore.


    Wu Cong, Wu Cong, I didn''t think you were such a person.


    "By the way, Lord son, what should we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, I already know the seal of nightmare. Just follow me."


    Su Chen said.


    After subduing the big lizard, Su Chen checked its soul memory for the first time. From the memory of the big lizard, she found that its soul had been controlled before. From some clues, she easily found the source of the abnormality. Su Chen concluded that there was the seal of the nightmare.


    If it had been before, Su Chen might not have decided to take a risk, but now with the help of this big lizard, at least there is enough security.

 Chapter 789

    "Dad, let''s give this big lizard a name."


    On the way, Su Xiaoyao sitting in Su Chen''s arms suddenly turned his head and said.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Xiaoyao tilted his head for a moment and said, "its tongue is so long, just call it Xiaoyao''s slave No. 1."


    Well, is there any connection between the two?


    Why is it slave one, Goblin? Are you going to be a slave owner?


    Strange, Su Chen doesn''t seem to have taught her this knowledge. How can su Xiaoyao know about slaves?


    It''s strange enough that Su Xiaoyao was born to speak and communicate normally. It''s very likely that she inherited some inheritance information when she was born, so she knew so much.


    Will these inheritance information have any adverse impact on the cultivation of Su Xiaoyao''s Three Outlooks?


    After all, it''s impossible for a little girl to say that she wants to take slaves.


    But now it''s not convenient for Su Chen to say more. When she gets home, Su Chen has to have a good chat with Su Xiaoyao. Su Chen is very sure that Su Xiaoyao must know something and didn''t tell him. She must let the little girl confess and be lenient.


    "Thank you for your name," said the lizard.


    Su Chen shook his head helplessly. Are you a dog licker?


    It''s getting late.


    The lizard has been running wildly on the desert for half a day.


    At this time, I don''t know how far away it is from asceticism.


    The dusk in the desert is particularly beautiful, but behind this beautiful scenery, there is a dreamy danger.


    The lizard began to slow down.


    The surrounding space, I do not know when to start, has become a little chaotic.


    If there was no big lizard to lead the way, Su Chen might have lost his way before he got close to here.


    It''s black.


    Without any sign, the surrounding world suddenly fell into darkness, and there was no star light in the sky.


    A red sun lit up the night sky.


    The fireball made by Su Chen has a light comparable to that of a star and is enough to disperse all darkness.


    At the foot of the desert, I do not know when it disappeared and turned into a bottomless black abyss.


    The sand dunes ahead are like floating islands floating on the void, with no end in sight.


    The oppressive breath shrouds everyone''s heart and makes people dare not breathe loudly.


    Suddenly, a dark red light appeared in the sky.


    When they looked up, they were surprised to find a strange red moon in the sky.


    The red moonlight, like the devil''s eyes, looks at all creatures on the earth.


    The bottom of my heart is hairy!


    Wu Cong trembled and moved to Fang Ru.


    "Brother Fang Ru, if there is any danger later, you must protect your little brother."


    Fang Ru nodded, took a piece of paper from the dead man''s Sutra and handed it to Wu Cong: "take it, you can help you resist some harm."


    Several other soul masters also licked their faces and ran to make friends with Fang Rupan. Fang Ru was also polite. No one gave a page full of scriptures.


    Su Chen didn''t want it. He had a sword in his hand and a violent Lori around him. He wasn''t afraid.


    "Hiss..."


    Slave one suddenly roared at the red moon in the sky.


    It seems to sense something.


    "Be careful."


    Su Chen''s expression was frozen, and the divine pattern came out everywhere, and a flame lit up on the sky killing sword.


    "I''m so sleepy..."


    "I want to sleep¡°


    "Snore..."


    Several soul masters suddenly fell down and were about to sleep.


    Su Chen knew that the situation was bad. Without saying a word, she broke the divine pattern into the hearts of the people''s eyebrows, directly stirred the sea, and kept them awake with severe pain.


    "Hiss... Son of God, take it easy. It hurts me." Wu Cong took a breath and couldn''t wake up.


    Several other soul masters also recovered one after another, lying on the ground in pain and inhaling straight.


    Know the pain of being pierced by the sea, who has tried, who knows.


    "Break the red moon for me first!"


    Su Chen didn''t give everyone a chance to breathe and rest. He gave a big drink and directly cut out a surging flame sword.


    With the flame of the sword, it is like a wave. It is pushed forward one after another to completely submerge the red moon.


    Although they didn''t understand what the situation was, when they saw Su Chen''s hand, they immediately kept up with Su Chen''s rhythm, offered magic weapons one after another, showed their magic powers, and blasted the red moon in the sky.


    The red moon looks high and untouchable. In fact, it hangs above everyone''s head, and the distance is not far away.


    Boom!


    The violent attack didn''t seem to have any effect on the red moon. Instead, it seemed to irritate it, rippling layers of red ripples in an instant.


    The ripples swept in, and everyone suddenly felt in a trance. Even Su Chen almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he stimulated his soul with divine patterns in time and kept his consciousness awake.


    "Waste slave, don''t attack!"


    The lizard who was hit by Su Xiaoyao screamed, quickly spit out his tongue and wrapped it around the red moon.


    Once the Holy Land demon made a move, it was really extraordinary.


    The red moon wanted to escape for the first time, but the big lizard was faster and directly entangled the red moon and dragged it back.


    Stuck by the tongue of the big lizard, it doesn''t help how the red moon struggles and shakes.


    As the red moon approached, they finally saw the whole picture of the red moon.


    This is a spherical crystal with a diameter of more than 100 meters. The crystal itself is transparent and colorless, but in the center of the crystal, there is a red heart!


    The heart is still beating. It''s alive!


    "Is this... The heart of nightmare!"


    Fang Ru said in shock.


    "This is the heart of nightmare?" Su Chen frowned.


    Fang Ru suddenly thought of something, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "It is said that the heart of nightmare is located in the Ming Meng Tao. Have we entered the Ming Meng Tao?"


    "What is mingmeng''s way?"


    "Mingmeng Taoism lies between yin and Yang. It is the interval between the world and the underworld. It is the birthplace of all disasters. It is full of plague, fire and freezing. Once mingmeng Taoism was the place where the fairyland of the fairyland was used to detain serious criminals. The people imprisoned in mingmeng Taoism are the incarnations of great evils in the world, including evil dragons that kill heaven and earth and demons that swallow heaven and devour the earth. After the fairyland disappeared , mingmeng road has always been closed. If mingmeng road is opened, the demons and villains imprisoned in it will break into the world one after another and bring endless disasters! "


    "What are you waiting for? Break the nightmare heart and stop mingmeng from opening!" Wu Cong shouted impatiently.


    Fang Ru frowned: "what I''m more worried about now is, father, where have they gone?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    Yes, the heart of nightmare has appeared. This must be the place where nightmare is sealed, but why can''t they be seen at all.


    There are four strong men in Qingtian realm and several experts in dengtian realm. Such a force will not be silent anywhere, but Su Chen didn''t feel the trace of their existence at all.


    Where have you been?

 Chapter 790

    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Every time the heart of nightmare beats, there will be a dull heartbeat.


    The big lizard''s eyes gradually became empty. It seemed to be controlled and took the initiative to release the red moon.


    Nightmare heart wants to escape!


    Fang Ru, Wu Cong and others are a little confused at the moment. Only Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao have a clear consciousness.


    "Little demon, stop it!"


    "All right, Dad."


    Su Xiaoyao soared to the sky. She was very fast and stepped directly on the red moon.


    Click!


    On the surface of the red moon, cracks were stepped out.


    Good domineering power.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The heartbeat of the nightmare heart suddenly accelerated, and the surrounding spatial fluctuations became chaotic.


    Su Chen was dim and immediately played a divine pattern to drag Su Xiaoyao back.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, with the red moon as the center, a burst of spatial ripples like waves broke out.


    The world suddenly changed color.


    "Why... Why hurt me, what did I do wrong..."


    At this time, a voice came to Su Chen''s mind.


    Whose voice?


    Su Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the red moon.


    The voice comes from the heart of nightmare.


    But no one else seemed to hear the sound.


    Why can I hear?


    Su Chen suddenly found that the flower of soul in his soul began to bloom a strange light.


    The light was invisible and projected on the heart of nightmare. It seemed that he heard the voice of the heart of nightmare through the flower of soul.


    "We don''t want to hurt you. We''re looking for someone!"


    Su Chen introduced the voice of the soul into the soul flower and used the soul flower to convey it to the heart of nightmare.


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to calm down.


    The red moon slowly fell in front of Su Chen.


    Across the thick crystal, Su Chen can still see the fierce beating sound of the bright red heart.


    "You... Can you hear my voice?"


    Su Chen nodded: "I can hear you."


    "Great, great! I can finally communicate with people. Don''t hurt me. I don''t have any malice. Mingmeng road is about to open. I can''t suppress the demons in mingmeng road with my strength. I have to go out to catch people. Only by getting more souls can I absorb enough strength to suppress mingmeng road. I don''t hurt people, but if I If we don''t do much, more people will die. "


    "Sure enough, you controlled master Quetta?"


    "It''s me... But I didn''t forcibly control him. He offered his soul to me. The whole ascetic practitioners are willing to contribute their soul to me, but it''s not enough, it''s far from enough. I need a stronger soul to suppress mingmeng Tao. This is my mission, and I can''t bear to hurt them, but I must do so!"


    The voice of nightmare''s heart seemed very tangled and distressed. Su Chen seemed to feel its inner struggle.


    But these one-sided words alone are not enough to make su Chen fully believe it.


    "Has anyone else come to you besides us?"


    "There are four annoying guys who attack me without saying a word. My strength is already weakening. I can only hide in mingmeng Road, but they are still attacking me outside. Please, stop them quickly. I need their help. The demons have begun to gather. As long as my strength continues to weaken, they will break me from inside mingmeng road. I don''t know If I can die, I don''t want to die... If I die, no one in the world is willing to protect brother Chenyu''s last wish. Brother Chenyu is so kind to me that I can''t live up to him¡°


    "Who is brother Chenyu? Did he ask you to guard mingmeng again?"


    "I don''t know... I forgot. It''s been too long. I only remember that brother Chenyu said when he left that he would come back, but I waited for countless years and didn''t wait for him to come back."


    Su Chen was silent for a moment.


    "Let me ask you one last question. Who are you...?"


    "Who am I... I am... A flower blooming at the beginning of Hongmeng."


    Pangu God created everything in the world in chaos.


    The original world was called Hongmeng.


    If the heart of nightmare doesn''t lie, either it or its brother Chenyu, I''m afraid it has a very amazing origin.


    "Well, I trust you for the time being. Tell me what I can do to help you."


    "Great, I can send you away from mingmeng road. As long as I stop people outside and let them not hurt me, I can support it for a period of time, but I need strength. Otherwise, the opening of mingmeng road is still unavoidable."


    "I won''t let you continue to devour your soul. In addition, what other way can you seal mingmeng''s way?"


    "As long as you can help me suppress those demons in the town, I can absorb the land of heaven and earth to repair the seal, but it will take half a year. You are too weak to resist those demons for half a year."


    Su Chen frowned deeply and suddenly offered the soul lamp: "what if I have it?"


    "This is... Soul lamp! If you use the soul lamp, there may be hope, but even if there is a soul lamp, once you completely enter the mingmeng Road, you will still encounter terrible danger. Those demons do everything they need. They will try every means to disintegrate your will and destroy your thoughts. Even so, are you willing to take risks?"


    "If it can really stop the disaster, then I am willing."


    The heart of nightmare was silent for a long time and finally said, "well, I will try my best to protect your safety. I hope you can stick to it."


    Su Chen turned around, touched Su Xiaoyao''s face and said, "Dad will send you out right away. When you see Mengdie''s mother, tell her to stop attacking immediately and leave the rest to me."


    "Dad, you won''t leave the demon, will you?" Su xiaodemon was very smart. She seemed to be able to sense what was about to happen.


    Su Chen rubbed her head with a smile: "of course, the little demon is so cute. How can dad be willing to leave the little demon? Be good. Wait for Dad for half a year, remember to practice well."


    Su Xiaoyao nodded hard: "good dad, you should protect yourself. When the Xiaoyao is strong, you will never let dad encounter any danger again."


    Su Chen smiled, turned around and said, "OK, send them out, and master Xue bin and Kuito. If they are still alive, let them go."


    "OK."


    The red moon rose again, hung in the air, and burst into a bright red light.


    In a trance, Su Chen seemed to see a beautiful flower blooming gently.

 Chapter 791

    Deep in the desert, in the ancient grottoes, there stands a stone statue.


    The stone statue is the image of a woman. The woman''s face on the stone statue is not beautiful, but it is like the first flower blooming at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is brilliant and beautiful. Although it is not amazing, it is an independent and unique existence between heaven and earth.


    But at the moment, the stone statue is full of cracks.


    At this time, a ray of light sent out Su Xiaoyao''s one hundred and fourteen.


    At the same time, the boundary outside the grottoes was completely loosened. Mengdie, Fang Tianyou, Liu Fengdao, crocodile dragon and many saints who went to heaven immediately entered the grottoes.


    "Xue bin! And master Kuito! They are still alive!"


    "Fang Ru, why are you here!"


    "Little demon? Wu Cong¡°


    Everyone looks at each other. What''s the situation.


    Fang Ru immediately came forward and said everything that had happened before.


    Su Xiaoyao also ran to Mengdie and pulled her sleeve: "Mengdie''s mother, father asked you to stop attacking. He will try to seal mingmeng''s way."


    "Su Chen is in the mingmeng road!"


    Mengdie was surprised.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Under the red moon, another bright light was born in the sky, and the whole world suddenly became bright and no longer had the slightest darkness.


    After su Xiaoyao left, Su Chen took back the divine pattern around the soul lamp and released the light of the soul lamp.


    He hasn''t refined the soul lamp yet. The soul lamp is not his magic weapon, but the power of the soul lamp is always there. It''s enough as long as the soul lamp can always be bright.


    And it seems that because of the loss of the suppression target, the soul lamp is much quieter than before. With Su Chen''s strength alone, he can barely control him.


    Su Chen wondered if he wanted to make a drop of blood to recognize the Lord. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any eggs. He didn''t eat this set of holy wares at the level of soul lamp.


    If you want the soul lamp to recognize the Lord, you must show your true skills.


    "Sure enough, it''s a genuine soul lamp. The spirit king broke into mingmeng road with it. It''s a pity that you are too weak to give full play to the real power of the soul lamp. Otherwise, you can repair the seal quickly with the power of the soul lamp."


    "Have you seen the spirit king?"


    "There used to be a lot of talents in the immortal cultivation world. Many strong people wanted to challenge the demons in mingmeng Taoism to prove their strength. However, there have been fewer challengers recently. The last time someone challenged mingmeng Taoism was 300000 years ago."


    Well, you have a long time span recently.


    Boom!


    In the depths of time and space, there was a sudden sound.


    "The devil began to agitate. I''ll send you to the core of mingmeng road immediately. There is the only exit for the demons to escape from mingmeng road. You must guard there. I''ll seize the time to repair the seal."


    "OK, take me."


    The red moon buzzed and vibrated, and a wisp of red light fell on Su Chen.


    In an instant, Su Chen felt a strong sense of weightlessness.


    His body began to fall at an amazing speed, as if he were going to fall all the way to the depths of the nether world.


    The huge falling force almost tore Su Chen''s body to pieces, which was still protected by the power of the red moon. Otherwise, even with Su Chen''s strong physique, I''m afraid there is no whole body at the moment.


    Fortunately, weightlessness comes and goes quickly.


    But in a minute, everything was back to normal.


    Su Chen slowly opened her eyes. The world around her was bright with the soul lamp.


    "Roar!"


    Under the shadow in the distance, countless strange and terrible roars came.


    A pair of red and green eyes are eyeing Su Chen, full of killing intention.


    The oppressive force of terror made Su Chen gush blood directly.


    He almost fell to his knees.


    Take a deep breath!


    Su Chen slowly mobilized her whole body''s spiritual power. She wanted to stand up, but it was difficult to sit. She simply sat cross legged.


    He ignored the screams of the demons in the distance. Anyway, he still has half a year to get along in the future. Don''t worry.


    Su Chen carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    The area where he sat down was a disk with a diameter of about 500 meters. On the disk, many ancient inscriptions that he could not understand were carved, which implied mysterious power, but many inscriptions had cracks, which should be the result of the shaking of the seal.


    On the outside of the disc, there was an invisible divine pattern barrier. Just a rough induction, Su Chen was shocked by the complexity of the divine pattern boundary.


    The man who carved the boundary of the divine pattern, his divine pattern attainments can definitely be called the world shaking and weeping ghosts and gods. Compared with Su Chen''s divine pattern, it is like the difference between primary school students'' graffiti and Book saints.


    This is definitely a good place for Su Chen to practice divine pattern. Simply understanding these complex and mysterious divine patterns can greatly improve Su Chen''s divine pattern attainments.


    "Boy, take this damn soul lamp away!"


    "How dare you stop my king of terror, little fellow? Do you know how to write the word death?"


    "What a delicious body. It must be very beautiful and delicious when made into sashimi, Gudong¡°


    In all directions, the whispers of demons kept coming. Just the power of words made Su Chen almost lose his mind.


    But Su Chen''s spirit and will can never be defeated so easily.


    "Demons, don''t waste your breath. Either you have the ability to kill me, or don''t beep. It''s a demon who can only force you. I despise Su Chen from the bottom of my heart."


    "Jie Jie... Ladies and gentlemen, we are despised by a small human mole ant."


    "Satan, teach this mole ant a lesson."


    "Diablo, why don''t you do it yourself."


    "Asura, this is not the time to sow discord."


    Su Chen was calm on the surface, but in fact she was flustered.


    Listen to the names of these demons. Are they ordinary demons? NIMA is locked up here by great demons from all walks of life.


    In any world, it is enough to destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen would have died 800 times if the soul lamp had not suppressed all evil.


    Even if there is a soul lamp guarding the side, Su Chen can''t be careless.


    Rest?


    Nonexistent


    Su Chen is sure that only when his spirit is relaxed for a moment, these demons will try their best to control him.


    "Man, be cruel to yourself!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath, took out the needle he had obtained in the soul world and stabbed it directly on his chest.


    Hiss!


    A hole in the heart!


    Su Chen took a cold breath in pain.


    With the help of the power of pain, keep your consciousness absolutely awake and alert.


    "Why bother, little guy."


    "As long as you let us out, we will be kind to you."


    "Every demon here used to be a powerful man. As long as we reward you a little, it''s enough to make you prosperous."


    "Just join us. We just need an agent in the world. As long as you nod your head, we can push you to the peak of the human world, let you dominate hundreds of millions of creatures, have endless wealth, immortal beauties who can''t sleep, and immortal fruits that can''t eat."


    "Little guy, I have a nine grade holy weapon ''God killing gun''. As long as you let me out, I''ll give it to you. With this God killing gun, even the strong in haotianjing will bow down and be a minister when they see you."

 Chapter 792

    "Holy weapon? You''re really unkind... Let me out, little guy. I''ll give you an immortal weapon Qingtian day-to-day ring. That''s the treasure I robbed from the heavenly king of Beichen in the fairy world. With it, you can run across the fairy world."


    "Little fellow, don''t listen to them. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it''s just an external thing. If you let me go out, I''ll directly give you ten thousand years of skills to directly break through the realm of Haotian. I can also give you another 100000 years of life and a small world, so that you can dominate the king and enjoy your life."


    "Hehe, it''s only ten thousand years'' skill. It''s a fart. Who can let me see the sun again? I directly teach him one hundred thousand years'' skill. It''s not a dream to break through the heaven in an instant. I caught a fairy in the fairyland that year. I can also reward you as a slave and a maid."


    Demons were threatening Su Chen before. Suddenly, they became a wealth show off meeting. One by one, they threw olive branches to Su Chen that ordinary people can''t refuse.


    But just listen to the joke. If Su Chen really believes it, he is a fool.


    "Go on, don''t stop. I''m just bored. It''s nice to have you with me and amuse me."


    Su Chen''s words made the demons under the shadow gnash their teeth one by one.


    But under the light of the soul lamp, no demon dared to expose his body.


    The scene suddenly fell into a long silence.


    Su Chen doesn''t care at all. At the moment, he has gradually restored some action ability. Taking the disc as the base, he began to decorate his new home.


    Since you want to stay here for half a year, you can''t treat yourself badly. Even if you can''t sleep and rest, at least you have to have a space that completely belongs to you, so as not to be surrounded by these demons every day.


    Soon, Su Chen refined a simple but not simple single room with all kinds of jade spirit mines.


    There are doors, beds, fully decorated, and even a small kitchen.


    By the way, these demons like to watch him. Let them watch enough.


    Su Chen directly moved out a barbecue rack to the outside of the house, lit a red charcoal fire, strung meat pieces and crispy bones with iron swabs, pickled with thick oil red sauce for a while, and began barbecue.


    Zizi.


    Hot oil splashed everywhere, smoking and burning.


    The smell of barbecue dispersed.


    "It smells good."


    Su chenmei ate Zizi.


    "Gudong..."


    In the dark, there was a sound of swallowing.


    These demons don''t know how many years they have been imprisoned, let alone meat. They have eaten up all the weeds in mingmeng road.


    Who can stand the sudden smell of barbecue.


    "Boy, I know you won''t let us go, but can you give me a piece of this barbecue?"


    Some spineless demons have fallen.


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s OK to eat and exchange things."


    Su Chen also had a whim. Unexpectedly, some demons would take the bait.


    This is the exclusive business of monopoly, which is completely set by Su Chen unilaterally.


    He seemed to see a way to get rich.


    However, most demons still have backbone. Demons who can be tempted by a few pieces of meat are obviously not high-grade demons.


    When Su Chen doesn''t care, he changes something casually and makes money.


    "I''ll exchange ten thousand spirit stones for a bunch of barbecue!" shouted a little devil.


    Su Chen smiled: "ten thousand spirit stones want to eat my barbecue. It''s almost the same for you."


    "Damn boy, I think you are the devil!"


    "Like to eat or not, there are so many barbecues. When I finish eating, you can''t even lick the bone residue."


    Su Chen took a small stool and sat down. She squarely crossed her legs, ate barbecue, and took out a bottle of vodka and drank it.


    "What a strong smell of wine!"


    "Boy, how do you sell this wine?"


    Some old demons are beginning to be overwhelmed.


    Su Chen directly took out a box of vodka and said, "this wine has no fixed price. If you want to drink it, take out your treasure and exchange it."


    Su Chen has a treacherous merchant''s face, full of malicious smiles.


    He suddenly found it wise to choose to come here.


    Su Chen stepped up her efforts, while eating barbecue, she bawled and took out the aura of the food anchor. A string of barbecue Leng made him feel unique in the world.


    "Hiss!"


    With a mouthful of vodka, Su Chen''s face flushed, and a mouthful of turbid gas came out, which was boundless.


    Shameless!


    How can this boy be so shameless!


    "I''ll exchange a super artifact for a bottle of wine!" finally, a demon couldn''t stand it.


    "Super artifact? Take a look first."


    Su Chen said calmly, without any fluctuation in his tone.


    But my heart roared.


    A bottle of vodka only has a few skill points. He bought a pile before the system upgrade. Now there are at least a dozen boxes in the storage ring. How many good things do you have to change.


    Whew!


    A sword fell outside the circle.


    Su Chen didn''t act rashly.


    After all, it''s better to be careful when dealing with demons.


    With the protection of soul lamp and enchantment, Su Chen is safe as long as he is within the range of the disc.


    But if the devil put a curse on the magic weapon and Su Chen took it to the disc, it would be very dangerous.


    You must look carefully to make sure there is no harm.


    In addition, the transaction must be something that Su Chen can touch accurately. You can''t just look at the value. The more rare and valuable things, the more difficult Su Chen is to see through, and the greater the risk.


    If the devil threw a holy weapon directly, Su Chen really didn''t dare to accept it.


    If the sewer capsizes, it will pay the price of life.


    But as long as it is a treasure that Su Chen can touch accurately, he will certainly take it all according to the order. He can take as much as he can.


    Carefully came to the edge of the disc, and Su Chen glanced at the flying sword.


    This is a super artifact flying sword forged from a keel. The body of the sword has lifelike dragon patterns and is powerful. Listen carefully to the sound of dragons.


    But look at the appearance, there should be no trap.


    But Su Chen still didn''t dare to be careless.


    He carefully made a divine pattern, wrapped the keel flying sword, and carefully checked it.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen keenly noticed that there seemed to be a touch of energy fluctuation in the body of the keel sword that he couldn''t see through.


    Sure enough, these demons have a lot of bad intentions.


    Su Chen snorted coldly and threw the keel sword out directly.


    "Fool, do you want to deceive me? No way."


    "Damn it!"


    The boy is too alert. He can be found in this way. It''s hard to deal with.


    "Since you have no sincerity, forget it. I''ll continue to enjoy my food and wine. Just stare."


    Back in her seat, Su Chen continued to cross her legs and eat.


    One mouthful of barbecue and one mouthful of wine are as happy as gods.


    "Boy, I''ll trade with you. I don''t play tricks."


    Under the shadow, another old voice came.


    Su Chen sneered: "it''s late. Someone broke the rules. I won''t exchange anything with you in three days. If you want to exchange, I''ll see your performance in three days."


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 793

    Su Chen admitted that when he first came here, he came with the consciousness of guarding the gate of hell alone.


    However, after a preliminary understanding of the situation, Su Chen''s hanging heart was put down.


    As long as he is always vigilant, not bewitched by demons and not out of the border, he will be invincible.


    These demons are stronger than each other. Even if one or four are the weakest demons, I''m afraid they can easily crush him.


    But... Under the light of the soul lamp, they didn''t even have the qualification to stand up to Su Chen.


    With such an absolute advantage, Su Chen has nothing to fear.


    brave and cautious!


    As long as you follow this code, Su Chen can spend half a year here.


    He didn''t even plan to extort many treasures from these demons. On the premise of ensuring his own safety, he could earn luck. If he couldn''t, it doesn''t matter. He should come to practice.


    As long as she has a good attitude, why should Su Chen fear these demons and just treat them as bedbugs and garbage in the dark.


    Are you strong?


    I have meat to eat.


    You have so many treasures?


    I have meat to eat.


    You used to be a great devil who calls wind and rain and makes people fear and awe wherever you go?


    But that''s a thing of the past. I''ve been imprisoned for so many years. If I don''t learn to be honest, there''s really no cure.


    When Su Chen had enough to eat and drink, he patted his stomach and began to take out paper and pen and concentrate on copying the divine patterns contained in the surrounding border.


    "What a complex structure, even if it is copied, it is so difficult."


    "Ordinary divine patterns can be fully mastered with Yongzi eight paintings, but the divine patterns here have thousands of structures, and different structures can form new structures. It can be said that they have changed hundreds of millions all the way. With my current strength, even if I have exhausted the power of the sea, it is difficult to understand one ten thousandth of the fur."


    "But what I need most now is time. As long as I keep copying, imitating and learning, I can master these changes of divine patterns in my own hands sooner or later."


    While Su Chen was studying the mystery of divine pattern hard, the demons around him were also whispering.


    "This boy is not simple. He can study divine patterns calmly under the oppression of so many great demons. He is by no means an idle person."


    "The boy''s qualification is really good. Although his cultivation is very weak, his physique is extremely strong and his soul is also extremely strong. I thought it was difficult to have such gifted wizards in today''s immortal cultivation world. Unexpectedly, I met him. It seems that today''s immortal cultivation world has not retreated much."


    "It''s just that there happened to be a wizard. No one has dared to challenge mingmeng Taoism for 300000 years. The mingmeng Taoism was so lively in those years. The saints of the whole sky emerged one after another. The divine king should come one after another. The divine king also came every 100000 years. It''s a pleasure to fight. But now? Count it. The divine king hasn''t appeared for many years. The divine king who appeared last time is all right It was eight million years ago. "


    "Old man, I''ve been curious. How many years have you been imprisoned in mingmeng road?"


    "I''ve been here since Hongmeng was first opened."


    "The old man is bragging again. The Hongmeng era is more than 10 billion years ago. Even the Pangu emperor, who built Hongmeng''s golden body, can''t escape the invasion of years. There are no bones and dregs that have long died. Although Nuwa created the reincarnation system to allow all creatures to rotate forever in the world, she still can''t escape the end of death. That era has been eliminated forever in the world In the middle of the month, if the old guy is a big man in the Hongmeng era, he will be trapped by the only mingmeng Tao. It has long been the existence of the supreme level of the Heavenly Emperor. "


    "Believe it or not, your ancestors were still single celled creatures when I worshipped my master Hongjun."


    "Old man, you are such a cow. Then you find a way to deal with this boy and let us out."


    "I''m used to living here. I don''t want to go out. If you want to go out, find a way by yourself."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Three days later.


    In front of Su Chen''s cabin, a charcoal fire rose again. On the big iron plate, there was a fat fish with a length of more than one meter, which was baking Zizi and emitting oil.


    "It smells good."


    Su Chen looked at the dark area outside with a smile and said, "although this fish is not a precious variety, it is a fresh big fish I caught not long ago. The meat is delicious. The meat can be used for barbecue. After eating, the fish bones can also be boiled into bone soup. If you taste the snow-white fish soup, you''d rather lose your life for three years."


    "Boy, stop the ink and make an offer."


    "Wine... I want wine..."


    "I want both wine and meat. I''ll exchange the holy ware with you."


    In the absence of temptation, these demons may be able to resist, but after smelling the smell of meat and wine three days ago, the feeling is torture.


    Moreover, Su Chen performed so hard that the picture of eating meat and drinking was deeply imprinted in the mind of every demon.


    I want to eat meat, I want to drink!!


    Who would have thought that the great demons who once dominated the world, swept one side and frightened countless practitioners were drooling at a roast fish and a bottle of liquor.


    People don''t cherish what they have until they lose it.


    Seeing that the mood has been mobilized, Su Chen said, "take out all the things you want to trade. I will screen them one by one. If I find that I have moved my hands and feet, I''m sorry. I can''t think of eating any of them. In addition, I can''t recognize anything too valuable."


    This boy... Is better than a monkey!


    This is forcing them to supervise each other. Among so many demons, someone must want to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to poison Su Chen, but some demons really can''t resist the temptation of food. In this case, who plays tricks and implicates other demons who really want to trade and lose opportunities, it will certainly lead to civil strife.


    But even if you know Su Chen''s intention, what''s the use.


    All the initiative is in Su Chen''s hands.


    When these demons fell into Su Chen''s food trap step by step, they were destined to accept Su Chen''s manipulation.


    "I''ll come first. I''ll trade with you with a precious jade. It''s pure and transparent. It''s the best refining material. It can be used to forge holy vessels. Because it''s pure and can''t be polluted, it''s absolutely impossible to poison and curse."


    "I also have this kind of thing, and I can exchange it."


    "I have a page of Scripture stolen from Lingshan in exchange."


    "I have a god medicine that has long been extinct. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life."


    "I have ten million spirit stones here..."

 Chapter 794

    "Don''t worry, don''t panic, line up one by one."


    Su Chen happily came to the edge of the border and checked the treasures sent by the devil one by one.


    "This Scripture is good. Although I can''t understand it, it feels very sacred. You can change a kilo of fish."


    "This divine medicine is a little too much. It''s impossible to bring the dead back to life, but it has the effect of evoking the soul. It''s not bad. If there''s still a lot, I can exchange a divine medicine for a kilo of fish."


    "The spirit stone is OK. Although it''s a little common, it''s not easy to do it. Take it first, according to the standard of ten million spirit stones and one kilogram of meat."


    Su Chen is now incarnating as a black merchant. He is insatiable. He dares to sell 10 million spirit stones for a kilogram of ordinary fish. If the news is spread, the name of Su Chen''s black merchant must be spread.


    However, when dealing with a group of demons, Su Chen had no worries at all. He didn''t force these demons to buy things. People were all willing to take the bait.


    After a while, Su Chen''s 20 jin roast fish had been sold out, and more than a dozen bottles of vodka had been sold.


    The result in exchange is a pile of magic stones and magic medicines.


    The total value is more than 300 million spirit stones.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Chen suddenly became rich.


    Of course, the risk of sudden wealth is also great. Although Su Chen has carefully checked every treasure, he can''t guess the devil''s means. Therefore, although Su Chen accepted these treasures, he didn''t take them into the enchantment at the first time.


    It will take a period of observation.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen''s heart is also very tangled and struggling.


    There are so many treasures in front of us, but we can''t accept them. Is there anything more difficult than this.


    Although Su Chen''s pots are full now, these treasures can really be taken away. I''m afraid there won''t be too many.


    You can''t be careless about these demons. Otherwise, even if you get rich, you''ll die to spend it.


    In the next few days, Su Chen ignored those demons. He concentrated on copying divine patterns, and his attainments rose.


    After only half a month, Su Chen''s divine pattern level broke through to seven grades!


    Su Chen has great confidence in raising the level of the talisman to nine grades within half a year.


    Jiupin talisman is also a valuable auxiliary profession in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    As for other aspects of cultivation.


    Su Chen didn''t want to, but didn''t dare.


    The heaven and earth aura in mingmeng Taoism is actually very abundant. If you practice here again, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But God knows whether the aura here has been polluted by those demons. If it is poisonous, he will be caught as soon as he practices.


    Not only did Su Chen dare not practice, but he even isolated the surrounding aura outside the enchantment and did not allow any energy to enter the interior of the enchantment.


    It doesn''t matter if the cultivation progress slows down. Small life matters.


    I''d better concentrate on copying divine patterns. Don''t think about anything else.


    The days passed day by day.


    A month has passed.


    One day, while Su Chen was copying divine patterns in his cabin, he suddenly found that the soul lamp on his head began to flicker, becoming bright and dark.


    This change made Su Chen''s heart beat rapidly and her breathing became rapid.


    Under the eyes of many demons, the soul lamp can be said to be su Chen''s greatest life guarantee. Brother, you can''t go out!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this moment, a shrill howl came from outside the border.


    The devil guarding nearby also sensed the weakness of the light of the soul lamp. Without the suppression of the soul lamp, he boldly approached the border.


    "Touch!"


    Demons began to attack the enchantment.


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva. In a hurry, she directly urged her soul force to inject into the soul lamp.


    Hum


    The soul lamp suddenly trembled and burst into a bright and distant light again.


    Several demons like green skin imps who were attacking the border were illuminated by the light of the soul lamp. A burst of green smoke burst out all over and directly turned into ashes.


    Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it worked. Fortunately, the demons guarding nearby were not strong. If those big demons had just shot, Su Chen would be more or less unlucky.


    Su Chen looked at the awesome lamp and said, "brother, you must fight for some gas, give it strength, and stop scaring me."


    In the next two days, Su Chen didn''t even have the idea of copying the divine pattern. He looked at the soul lamp all the time for fear of making any mistakes.


    Fortunately, there was no abnormality in the soul lamp, which made Su Chen a little relieved.


    Brother, just support it for another five months. Come on!


    That day, Su Chen set up a barbecue again and began to do business.


    A fat lobster was placed on the charcoal fire by Su Chen, with minced garlic and pepper, and began to barbecue.


    Roast ten at a time.


    In addition, there are some barbecued meat. The roasted fat oil drips, and bursts of fireworks are constantly lit on the charcoal fire.


    "Come on, give money to those who have money and give things to those who have things. I''ll eat it myself if I can''t sell it."


    In the dark, the demons scrambled to throw out the prepared trading items.


    A demon threw out a holy medicine directly.


    A demon threw out a sacred artifact.


    A demon threw out a complete set of holy level skill.


    The grade of the goods traded this time has obviously improved a lot.


    In fact, it''s normal. The demons imprisoned here are too powerful. Magic drugs and artifacts are rubbish to them. They won''t prepare too much at all. They have been squeezed out by Su Chen once before. They can only take out the holy treasure.


    Su Chen was speechless.


    Even those miraculous medicines and artifacts, he had to think about them carefully and didn''t dare to accept them casually. Now that he has got so many miraculous medicines and artifacts, he can''t make up his mind.


    Just, they are all treasures. There''s nothing to be picky about. Anyway, Su Chen can''t take them all now.


    In another three or four months, Su Chen has been in Lingshan Jingzhou for a year. At that time, the skill point system will be upgraded successfully. Maybe Su Chen can use the power of the system to distinguish the quality of these treasures. At that time, as long as the treasures certified by the system can be accepted.


    Soon, the barbecue dinner was sold out by Su Chen. He only left a lobster and a few strings of barbecue meat and ate it with strong wine.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen hasn''t closed his eyes for more than a month. The needle is still inserted into Su Chen''s heart at this time, but the pain has become weaker and weaker. Su Chen feels that his mental state has fallen very badly.


    In order not to let those demons find flaws, Su Chen must continue to work hard.


    Pain is the most effective way to keep people awake.


    As soon as Su Chen clenched his teeth, he pulled the needle out of his heart. Suddenly, blood splashed out, and the painful Su Chen sucked cold air.


    But not enough.


    Su Chen took the needle and stabbed it at the waist of his back.


    Kidney crit!


    "I''m... Rough... Comfortable!"


    Su Chen was shocked and felt that she could support for another month.

 Chapter 795

    I want to cultivate immortals. I have boundless magic power!


    Su Chen now misses the fruit of sleeplessness very much. If there is a fruit of sleeplessness, Su Chen can''t use the way of self abuse to keep awake.


    Another month has passed!


    The pain in the waist continues. Su Chen''s spirit is still good, but the whole person''s state is somewhat indescribable.


    But there are benefits.


    Under the high mental tension of January 14 this month, Su Chen copied divine patterns quickly, his understanding and understanding of divine patterns have been greatly improved, and he has successfully broken through to the realm of eight grade divine patterns master.


    During this period, Su Chen set up a stall to sell a barbecue, and the food in the storage ring was completely exhausted.


    After all, I didn''t prepare much before.


    However, there are still opportunities. As long as the system is restarted, there will be inexhaustible food in the mall. Su Chen can sell him severely at that time.


    "Poop!"


    It''s the figure of a needle penetrating the skin.


    Su Chen started harder this time and stabbed his spinal nerve directly for a while. The pain and bitterness were almost indescribable.


    "Boy, why do you hurt yourself so much? It''s not your duty to protect mingmeng."


    "You are doomed to fail. You might as well give up earlier. We won''t hurt you. Follow us to fight in the immortal cultivation world. It''s not fast to seal the king and land at that time."


    "The fairy world has been closed. No matter how hard you work, you won''t be appreciated by the immortals in the upper world. Why bother?"


    The demons are still trying to plot against Su Chen and throw out all kinds of interests to seduce Su Chen every day.


    Su Chen turned a deaf ear to this and regarded it as not hearing.


    Don''t listen, son of a bitch chanting scriptures.


    Another month passed.


    Su Chen was lying in the hut, staring at the boss. He had no intention to copy the divine pattern. He felt a headache and couldn''t lift himself up. He wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep immediately.


    Su Chen is now completely supported by his own willpower.


    He has been immune to all pain stimuli.


    He could not feel the pain unless he pierced the sea with a needle.


    A practitioner without annihilation, in fact, even if he doesn''t rest for a year, he won''t be a big problem.


    But that''s under normal circumstances.


    Su Chen has to undergo the brainwashing of such demons every day here. At the same time, he also bears the terrible momentum and pressure of those great demons. He has been very powerful until now.


    Prick!


    The soul lamp suddenly began to flash again.


    Su Chen''s spirit suddenly became highly tense again, staring at a pair of panda eyes and flying to the soul lamp, urging the soul force into the past.


    This has happened several times before. As long as Su Chen replenishes his soul power in time, he can recover immediately, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    But this time


    Although Su Chen has madly injected his soul power into the soul lamp, the soul lamp is still flashing, and the light becomes more and more dim.


    After a few minutes, Su Chen injected almost all his soul power into the past, and the flicker stopped.


    However, the brightness of the soul lamp decreased by at least 30%.


    This is not good news.


    Under the darkness around, the smell of demons obviously became restless.


    Now the light of the soul lamp still has a deterrent to the demons, but it''s only three months. There are still three months before the nightmare can repair the seal.


    Su Chen can''t guarantee that the soul lamp can support until then.


    Su Chen''s heart was full of anxiety.


    But he cheered up immediately.


    Only the strongest will can resist the devil''s attack.


    Even if he knew that the soul lamp would be completely extinguished tomorrow, Su Chen couldn''t give up until the last minute.


    In the next few days, the demons seemed to disappear, and there was no sound at all.


    Su Chen didn''t relax. Instead, he realized that the demons might be planning something.


    Perhaps, when the soul lamp dims again, the devil will launch a fierce attack on the border.


    But what can su Chen do.


    His soul power has been exhausted. He can''t replenish soul power for the soul lamp. As for fighting... I''m afraid any little devil can crush Su Chen.


    I have to admit that Su Chen''s mentality has begun to show some signs of collapse.


    Five days later.


    Su Chen''s state has reached its limit.


    He is ready to take a risk.


    He took out the immortal''s head.


    In this case, perhaps only holy medicine can help yourself.


    Even if Su Chen doesn''t know what effect this holy medicine immortal skull has, he must try at the moment.


    The shape of the immortal skull is similar to that of the human head. There are some green leaves growing on the top of the immortal skull.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and took off a green leaf, which was contained in the import.


    The green leaves instantly melted in Su Chen''s mouth. Before swallowing, they melted into Su Chen''s blood through the capillaries on his tongue.


    "How hot!"


    Su Chen suddenly felt a burning sensation coming from her body.


    Su Chen majored in the fire skill. He could withstand the high temperature of 100000 degrees. He actually felt the heat and dryness because of a leaf. The power of this holy medicine was really terrible.


    This immortal skull should be a holy medicine with fire attribute.


    I have to say, Su Chen''s luck is still too good.


    If he didn''t cultivate Da Riyan, if he didn''t have the top fire spirit root, then the moment he ate the immortal skull, he might have been burned to death by the terrible medicine.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t know that the immortal skull itself has no attribute. It will change into the most appropriate attribute according to the user''s constitution. Therefore, even if others take the immortal skull, there is no possibility of being burned to ashes.


    The holy potion is not a magic potion and will not easily kill people.


    Of course, if you want to swallow the holy medicine, you must first pass your own constitution. Otherwise, it is difficult to give full play to the power of the holy medicine.


    With the heat, a powerful aura storm blew up in Su Chen''s body.


    It was the green leaf that brought it.


    What a powerful and domineering fire Aura!


    Su Chen almost greedily absorbed it.


    Abundant fire attribute aura nourishes Su Chen''s body. The mental pressure accumulated during this period has been stretched to a great extent.


    "So powerful? I knew I should have used it earlier."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, took off a green leaf again and swallowed it.


    Hot heart, hot feeling, hot little immortal skull, its taste is really exciting.


    "Well... What is this?"


    Su Chen suddenly found that in his muscles and veins, there was a vast ethereal immortal Qi, which was breeding.


    Immortal skull contains not only the aura of fire attribute, but also the existence of immortal Qi!


    No wonder they call it immortal skull.


    I''m afraid this holy medicine comes from the immortal world!


    Su Chen was overjoyed. He sat cross legged and began to quickly absorb and refine these spirits.


    Start practicing!

 Chapter 796

    Although the immortal spirit is good, for most practitioners, it is just a mirage. Looking at the beauty, it is difficult to bring the benefits of opportunity.


    Practitioners are limited by their physique, and the absorption and utilization rate of immortal Qi is very low. They can''t play the most perfect effect of immortal Qi at all.


    Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, the immortal Qi he can absorb is very limited. If he simply uses immortal Qi to promote cultivation and strengthen his physique, the effect is not as good as the purple aura transformed by Tao.


    However, if you nourish the soul with immortality, it will be different.


    First of all, Su Chen is a soul master.


    Secondly, Su Chen got the secret soul skill of the spirit family in the ancient tomb of the spirit king, immortal soul change!


    Using immortal Qi, Su Chen can transform his soul into immortal soul little by little.


    This is a qualitative change!


    Su Chen also planned to buy a lot of heaven gold after the system was restarted to absorb the immortal Qi cultivation, but now with the immortal Qi in the immortal skull, he can directly use these immortal Qi to cultivate the immortal soul.


    The immortal Qi contained in the immortal skull is not too big or even too pure, but it is still much better than the effect of heaven gold.


    Fire aura enters the sea of knowledge for a weekly cycle.


    Immortal Qi is used to nourish the soul and cultivate immortal soul change.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s cultivation potential was fully mobilized, and he was immersed in cultivation.


    Two days later, Su Chen ate the green leaves on the immortal''s head.


    Just these green leaves made Su Chen''s strength advance by leaps and bounds and increase a lot.


    What kind of surprise should the rest of the immortal skull bring to Su Chen?


    But Su Chen has a headache.


    He doesn''t mind the shape of the immortal skull. In the final analysis, it''s just a large plant root and connective tissue. It''s just hard. Su Chen can''t refine it after trying. Can''t he chew it hard?


    Although I have good teeth, isn''t it too rude?


    Anyway, take a bite of it first.


    Wheezing


    Su Chen took a bite and his expression was a little frozen.


    It tastes like granite that has been frozen for 10000 years.


    Su Chen was suddenly a little suspicious.


    This immortal skull has been in amber for too long and has become a fossil?


    However, Su Chen can still clearly feel that the energy fluctuation contained in the immortal skull is much richer than the green leaves.


    Eat, eat, even if it is a stone, it is also a stone formed by holy medicine.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Su Chen''s bite creaked. He felt that he was eating a ball of metal, not only cutting his teeth, but also stabbing his tongue.


    After being chewed to the right size, Su Chen simply swallowed it raw.


    so hot!


    The sense of dryness and heat ten times stronger than before swept through Su Chen''s whole body. Su Chen was instantly soaked with sweat. Before the sweat could drip, it was evaporated by his own high temperature. For a time, Su Chen was covered with white smoke, as if he was about to fly up in situ.


    Su Chen felt that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were going to be burned to ashes.


    But Su Chen couldn''t stop smiling.


    This is the effect.


    The majestic fire attribute aura broke out wantonly in Su Chen, just like a aura typhoon.


    He absorbed these auras crazily, held his breath and continued to practice.


    Half a month later.


    Su Chen''s temperature had risen to a terrible level, and he could not see his figure clearly. The whole person was shrouded in a golden flame, as if he had become the sun, and the brightness even exceeded the soul lamp for a time.


    However, the light emitted by Su Chen had no inhibitory effect on the demons of mingmeng road. Even if the brightness was higher and higher, the demons in the surrounding shadow were still ready to move.


    The demons don''t care about Su Chen''s cultivation. Even if he breaks through the eternal robbery or even the holy land, it won''t pose a threat to the demons.


    As long as the power of the soul lamp continues to fail, it will be difficult to suppress them. At that time, it will be the time for them to launch a fierce attack.


    "It''s ridiculous that the poor mole ants are still dying when their death time is approaching."


    "Perseverance is commendable, but ignorance of current affairs is doomed to be nothing."


    "I like this little guy very much. There is a potential in his body that I can''t see through. Just as my body is broken, let me take away the boy at that time."


    "Without eyes, the soul of this little guy is the most delicious food. Don''t be strong with me at that time. Otherwise, don''t blame the old devil for my ruthlessness."


    "Look at your promise. As long as you break the seal and escape from mingmeng Road, why do you worry that there is no better food outside? I''m not interested in this ordinary person. Only the saints of Qi Tianjing can interest me."


    "I don''t know whether there is a God King in the outside world in this era. It seems like a hearty war."


    "Tut Tut, you remind me of the God King who broke into mingmeng road. His flesh and blood are really delicious."


    While the demons were whispering, the golden light on Su Chen suddenly broke out again, and the brightness increased another level.


    "Breakthrough!"


    No annihilation, great perfection!


    It''s only half a step away from eternal life.


    The power of immortal skull has brought great surprise to Su Chen. At present, he has only refined half of immortal skull, breaking through the great perfection of no destruction and robbery. After absorbing all the remaining immortal skulls, it is certain to break through the eternal robbery.


    Not only that, after absorbing the huge fire aura, Da Riyan has been raised to the fifth level!


    The power has more than doubled.


    In addition, under the nourishment of immortal Qi, Su Chen''s soul strength also increased greatly. When the soul power fluctuated, an ethereal immortal Qi was emitted.


    Has stepped into the peak of Jiupin soul master!


    Is this the power of the holy medicine? In just 20 days, Su Chen''s comprehensive strength has been comprehensively improved to a higher level. If he only practices step by step, Su Chen may take years or even more to achieve this effect.


    No wonder powerful immortals yearn to explore all kinds of opportunities.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to break through. If you want to improve yourself quickly, you must use all kinds of rare treasures to assist.


    Step by step cultivation is equal to getting paid at work. You can''t die of hunger, but your future is slim.


    If you want to get rich, you have to fight outside.


    Prick!


    The soul lamp began to flash again.


    Su Chen waved his hand and injected the surging soul power into the soul lamp.


    Fortunately, after cultivating immortal soul, the recovery speed of soul power has increased significantly. Now the soul lamp is completely supported by Su Chen''s soul power.


    But this is definitely not a long-term plan. Su Chen doesn''t know that the soul lamp can last too long.


    It has been four months since he came to mingmeng road. The system will restart in one month, and Su Chen can leave this damn place in two months.


    Can you make it?


    If you can''t support it, you have to support it. Su Chen doesn''t admit defeat in his dictionary!

 Chapter 797

    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came and the border fluctuated violently.


    Su Chen immediately stopped practicing.


    When he came out of the hut, he saw a little devil with a green face and fangs falling to the ground, spitting black blood.


    At the same time, another little devil flew from the darkness and hit the barrier heavily.


    It was thrown out with brute force.


    Su Chen frowned deeply.


    Things are getting worse.


    The big demons now dare not be directly exposed to the soul lamp, but they have begun to use the flesh of the little devil to attack the enchantment.


    Although such an attack is far less destructive than the big demons themselves, it can also cause some damage to the border.


    If we continue like this, the border will be lost. Breaking the array will be in an instant.


    Su Chen urged the soul power again, injected it into the soul lamp, and kept the light of the soul lamp, which could only shine farther and stop the attack of these great demons.


    "Whoosh!"


    A broken iron sword stained with blood came with the smell of devil and stabbed it on the enchantment.


    The border trembled slightly and blocked the attack of the iron sword.


    But there was a trace of blood on the surface of the border.


    The blood contains a terrible dark smell, which has a corrosive effect on the border.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately came forward to urge the divine pattern to shield the magic blood from the enchantment.


    Su Chen copied a lot of divine patterns from the enchantment. Although he could not carve such exquisite divine pattern array, he was familiar with the divine pattern structure of the enchantment array. He could barely repair the enchantment with his own strength.


    Although the effect after repair is certainly not comparable to the original defense of the barrier, it can at least ensure the complete structure of the barrier.


    Su Chen didn''t pay attention to this trick of trying to corrode and destroy the border.


    "I''d like to see which little bug is so overestimated!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly and hit a golden ball of fire in the dark.


    The fireball flew out of the barrier and pushed all the way into the darkness, dispelling the darkness in the distance and shining a barren and desolate land.


    A stone tablet full of blood inscriptions appeared in Su Chen''s vision.


    Under the stone tablet sat a man in black.


    Su Chen didn''t see the man''s face, but just glanced over, his pupils contracted, and his heart seemed to be restrained by a pair of invisible big hands, which was difficult to beat.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen quickly closed her eyes and turned away.


    This sense of depression gradually disappeared.


    Well, this must be a big devil. The aura is too strong to look at each other.


    Su Chen changed direction and threw a fireball to illuminate the past.


    This time, Su Chen saw a blood red coffin, which stood half open, as if something strange was wriggling inside.


    Su Chen hurriedly closed her eyes.


    Tut, I feel that one more look will reduce my life.


    Forget it, don''t spy on the true face of these big demons. Little heart can''t stand it.


    "Touch."


    Something hit the border again.


    Su Chen quickly checked and found that it was an old porcelain doll with a pale baby face and a pair of dark eyes.


    Fearing the light of the soul lamp, the porcelain doll opened its big mouth full of blades and gnawed at the border.


    Su Chen shook his hand and fired a long flame gun, directly blowing the porcelain doll away.


    However, more porcelain dolls have sprung up from all directions, with at least tens of thousands of them. Their mouths keep opening and closing, making a harsh and penetrating strange cry.


    Su Chen''s arms burst out, and small fireballs burst out from his fingers, like machine gun fire, one after another towards the border to prevent these porcelain dolls from damaging the border.


    Wave after wave of porcelain dolls went one after another. Although their strength was not strong, they could not stand a large amount. For a time, the border was subjected to a large number of intensive attacks. Although they did not destroy the main structure of the border, they still caused a huge burden on the border.


    Su Chen really had no choice. She simply bit her fingers, spilled blood outside the border, formed a circle, burned blood and cast a fire wall, which completely stopped the attack of these porcelain dolls.


    Under Su Chen''s tenacious resistance, these demons stopped for two days.


    Su Chen also seized the opportunity to quickly devour and refine all the remaining immortal skulls.


    We''re going to break through the eternal robbery!


    But strangely, the thunder robbery did not appear as expected.


    It should have something to do with Ming Meng Dao here.


    Mingmeng road has a special environment and is almost completely closed to the outside world. Even if it is a natural disaster, it can''t come in.


    If you can''t cross the robbery, you can''t break through. Su Chen''s desire to break through the longevity robbery has failed, but it doesn''t matter much. In the face of these demons, there is no difference between wuannihilation robbery and longevity robbery. Just be careful. Once you leave mingmeng Road, heaven robbery is estimated to come soon.


    At this time, Su Chen still accumulated a lot of aura in his body. Since he could not break through for the time being, Su Chen did not intend to continue to absorb these auras. Instead, he introduced all the auras into Tao species and let Tao species absorb them. In this way, he could also obtain purple aura and further strengthen his physique.


    Su Chen also tried to feed Tao with immortal Qi, but there was too little immortal Qi to see any change.


    The immortal soul has changed, and Su Chen has cultivated it to the first level.


    The effect is not obvious, but it can be vaguely felt that Su Chen''s soul is heavier and stronger.


    Having the weight of the soul means changing from emptiness to reality, which is also a very key step in the cultivation of the soul master.


    "Ding, there are ten days before the countdown to system restart."


    A long lost system prompt came.


    Su Chen suddenly felt refreshed.


    Soon, after waiting for a year, Su Chen finally turned into a hanging player!


    Although Su Chen has made rapid progress this year, which is better than opening and hanging, he is more at ease with the system.


    And Su Chen is also very curious about what new functions will be added to the system after the second upgrade.


    Ten days is fast, but also slow.


    The wall of fire did not block the demons'' attack for too long.


    Three days later, the light of the soul lamp dimmed again.


    Across the fire wall, Su Chen could vaguely see that there were already some demons approaching slowly.


    This means that the soul lamp can suppress the effective range of demons, which is shrinking.


    Three days later, Su Chen heard the whispers of the demons again.


    The whispers of demons have changed from the initial inducement to the threat of red fruit.


    In the eyes of those demons, Su Chen seemed to have become a delicious meal to be slaughtered.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a bloody bone knife. I don''t know where it came from, leaving a crimson knife mark on the border.


    Su Chen hurried to repair the boundary divine pattern.


    However, the attack of bone knife did not stop, and cut to the border from other directions. There were more than a dozen knife marks in the border, which Su chenxiu couldn''t repair.


    "Poop poop..."


    Su Chen''s wall of fire, suppressed by some dark and mysterious force, quickly began to extinguish.


    The pressure is increasing!

 Chapter 798

    At the moment, every second that passed was a torment for Su Chen.


    He could not see the footsteps of the enemy, nor could he guess how many demons were eyeing around.


    Su Chen seems to be a small soldier who will defend the city gate with his own strength. He is cowardly, afraid and uneasy, but he resolutely guards outside the city gate with his own body and vows not to let the enemy invade half a step.


    Can you stop it?


    Although the mantis is overpowering, it is not the consciousness of fighting back.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The dull footsteps are slowly approaching.


    Where the soul lamp shone, Su Chen vaguely saw a huge dark shadow.


    There are already demons who can resist the suppression of the soul lamp!


    "The devil of Qi Tianjing!"


    "No, maybe even stronger!"


    Su Chen''s forehead exuded cold sweat, and his arm trembled slightly driven by the instinct of fear.


    The gap is too big!


    Even if he has the consciousness of fighting back, the fact is that even if Su Chen burns himself to ashes, he can''t shake each other''s hair.


    But some things have to be done.


    Su Chen took a puffed pill, and his body immediately soared several times. He turned into a three meter high little giant, with blood surging and thundering like a war drum.


    "Wither!"


    The power of life began to burn continuously.


    The whole body''s spiritual power converges into one point.


    "Kill... God... Explode!"


    Without hesitation, Su Chen directly opened the big move, instantly ignited the whole body''s spiritual power, turned into a fiery tsunami, and drowned in all directions.


    At the same time, Su Chen injected all the last soul power into the soul lamp at one time and forcibly improved the light of the soul lamp.


    The dazzling white light and fierce fire of war complement each other, as if to wipe out all darkness.


    The footsteps of the shadow Troll suddenly stopped.


    He seemed hesitant to move on.


    But the little demons who have rushed up from all directions can''t stop.


    They were shrouded in the flames of war and screamed bitterly.


    "The boy still has a backhand."


    "The breath of this move... I seem to have some familiar feeling. It seems that it was created by a small generation of Terrans who tried to go against the sky."


    "Underestimate this boy. Under the outbreak of all-out efforts, a Terran mole ant without destruction can play no less destructive power than climbing to heaven."


    "I like this little guy more and more. I must take his flesh for my use!"


    "The Terran can always surprise me. If this boy can reach the height of the Qi Tian realm, he may have a chance to sprint into the divine king realm."


    "It''s a pity to meet so many demons. It''s doomed to be a dead end." an old man in the dark sighed with regret.


    "Retreat temporarily. The seal can''t be completely repaired for another month. We have plenty of time, but the boy is at a dead end."


    The smell of demons disappeared one by one.


    Su Chen supported to the last minute and finally fell down.


    But even if she exhausted all her strength, Su Chen didn''t pass out.


    His eyes were still round, and he forced himself to stay awake at the cost of consuming vitality.


    Never give the demons a chance.


    System restart countdown, three days left.


    Two more days.


    One more day.


    Ten hours!


    Nine


    Eight


    Seven


    The demons who disappeared for three days made a comeback at this time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the border was fiercely attacked.


    A large number of strange demons are eating the border madly.


    Some demons pass through their shadows with the help of the blocking of demons and attack the enchantment at a close distance.


    Su Chen got up hard and looked at the demons around him. He wanted to repair the border, but he was powerless.


    He simply closed his eyes and sat cross legged.


    My mind is empty, only the countdown of system restart.


    "Stab!"


    A hole has been drilled in the border!


    Although it healed quickly, some demons took the opportunity to enter, got into the interior of the border, and rushed to Su Chenfei to bite.


    Su Chen didn''t move. The space was so big that he had no way to escape.


    "Touch!"


    A pair of slender jade hands suddenly patted out and blew the demon directly away.


    "Master, please tell me."


    Imperial concubine Yan knelt down respectfully towards Su Chen.


    "Six finger devil?"


    Many demons were a little surprised. The surprises brought to them by the Terran mole ants were really one after another.


    "This is... Princess Yan, the wife of Yu Tianheng?"


    "I remember. Although the appearance is different, the soul breath is very similar."


    "It''s strange that although Yu Tianheng failed to attack the divine Kingdom, he was also the overlord of Lingshan Jingzhou. Why did his women kneel at the feet of a human mole ant."


    "There may be great fortune hidden in this boy. I''ll decide his soul. No one is allowed to rob him!"


    "Satan, you are just a demon master in the little thousand world. It seems that you can''t dominate in mingmeng Dao!"


    "Hehe, just try."


    The demons had an argument, which made Su Chen feel ridiculous.


    In their eyes, they are really fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered.


    "Inject your soul power into the soul lamp." Su Chen said to imperial concubine Yan.


    Although imperial concubine Yan absorbed the power of the blood soul demon, and her strength reached half a step to the sky, she lacked combat effectiveness in the face of this demon. It''s better to give her power to the soul lamp and support it for a while.


    "Imperial concubine Yan obeys."


    Without thinking, imperial concubine Yan did it according to Su Chen''s instructions.


    With the support of new forces, the soul lamp bloomed a bright light again, dispersing the demons around.


    But the soul lamp has reached its limit. Even with the soul power, it can''t last long.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Su Chen took a look at the countdown.


    Finally, here it is!


    "Ding, the system has been upgraded and restarted. It is starting."


    "Ding, the system is restarted successfully."


    "Ding, in order to congratulate the host on successfully surviving in the world for one year, a mysterious treasure chest is specially awarded."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough without destruction. Reward five advanced turntable lucky draw opportunities and one billion skill points."


    "Ding, the system has been upgraded successfully. Update the skill synthesis platform and strengthen the melting pot."


    A series of system prompts came, which gave Su Chen a boost.


    Regardless of the content of the upgrade, Su Chen directly chose to open the mysterious treasure chest.


    "Ding, open the mysterious treasure chest and congratulate the host on getting a ''ten times rebate card''."


    "Ten times rebate card: after obtaining this card, the host''s first consumption in the mall can be free of charge and get ten times the rebate of skill points."


    In other words, Su Chen now has one billion skill points. As long as he buys a commodity worth one billion skill points in the mall, he can not only spend no money, but also directly get a rebate of 10 billion skill points?


    This is an unprecedented welfare!

 Chapter 799

    One billion skill points can just buy an intensification pill, so Su Chen can make a net profit of 10 billion.


    However, Su Chen plans to buy things later. He still has three opportunities for advanced turntable lucky draw. If he draws more skill points, he can consider buying more expensive props.


    Time was pressing. Su Chen stopped thinking too much and immediately began to draw the lottery.


    Perhaps it was because Su Chen had held back his good luck for 1141 years. As soon as he came up, he burst a supreme award.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the ''+ 10 Fire Dragon Armor''."


    It''s a super artifact!


    And it has its own + 10 attribute increase!


    "Fire Dragon Armor: strengthen + 10, super artifact. A fire cloud evil dragon is sealed in the armor, which can stimulate the blessing state of fire dragon and greatly improve fire immunity and fire attack."


    It is definitely a magic weapon tailored for Su Chen!


    Attribute is much more powerful than Taiji immortal armor, and it is a magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    With the fire dragon armor, the Taiji immortal armor can be eliminated. After all, the Taiji immortal sword has been destroyed, and the Taiji suit is incomplete. In addition, the attributes have not been fully restored after repair.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen was directly equipped with fire dragon armor.


    This armour is extremely domineering and fiery red. You can see a red scale and black beard. The fierce evil dragon hovers on the armour. Its eyes are fierce and majestic.


    As for the increase consumption of fire attacks, it is almost 5%.


    It doesn''t seem like much, but Su Chen is majoring in fire department. Even if the holy level skill such as Da Riyan increases by only 5%, the effect will be very outstanding.


    If Su Chen gets such a armour in other places, he will be excited to test it.


    But now... The demons outside are still eyeing, and the soul lamp begins to dim again. Even with the blessing of fire dragon and armor, Su Chen still has nothing to do in the face of these demons.


    Continue the lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 180 million skill points."


    Yes, this is the highest record for winning skill points in the lottery.


    Keep smoking!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and winning the ''in situ resurrection card''."


    "In situ resurrection card: it is a recovery card. If you use it intentionally, no matter how many injuries you suffer, even if there is only a wisp of residual soul, as long as you use this card, you will instantly resurrect in full state, reach the peak state of various values, and remove some negative attributes."


    This is!


    Seeing the introduction of the original resurrection card, Su Chen was stunned.


    He is the prop he has always dreamed of!


    Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, it can be reborn with blood and flesh in place and resurrect the peak state.


    This is definitely a recovery prop at the abnormal level.


    Su Chen had been thinking about how to revive his mother before. He also asked the great soul masters about some resurrection methods in the soul hall. As long as the soul does not die, there are still many resurrection methods, but the cost is also great. Even if the new body is recast, the soul and the new body must be difficult to fit. Not only can it not be restored to the peak state, but the cultivation potential will be greatly weakened, Even if you succeed in resurrection, it will be difficult to continue practicing in the future.


    But with the in situ resurrection card, everything will be no problem.


    This is the perfect means of resurrection.


    Just... A card is not enough!


    Wait, you can buy everything you can get from the lottery in the mall.


    Su Chen immediately entered the mall to search.


    Sure enough, there are in-situ resurrection cards for sale.


    Just the price


    Ten billion skill points.


    It''s outrageous.


    However, Su Chen is still very happy. At least there is hope. It''s a big deal. First use the ordinary method to revive. After saving enough skill points, use the in-situ resurrection card to make a perfect resurrection.


    Ten billion skill points for one life. It''s not expensive to think so.


    However, the system is generous enough this time. He can draw cards worth 10 billion skill points. He has accumulated a year''s luck without wasting it.


    Put away the card and Su Chen searched the mall again.


    He had tens of millions of skill points, plus one billion from the system reward and 180 million just drawn. Now the total number of skill points is 1.23 billion.


    Su Chen locked the price range and searched directly in the mall.


    The closest value is an auxiliary magic weapon, flying wind and fire wheel, which can improve flight speed.


    But Su Chen has a blink. This magic weapon doesn''t mean much to him.


    Although you can return more skill points, you''d better look at other goods first.


    After a quick browse, Su Chen suddenly noticed a commodity.


    "Fire Dragon Sabre: Super artifact. A fire cloud evil dragon is sealed in the blade..."


    As like as two peas of fire dragon, the more trigger technology is called dragon fire. When attacking, one percent of the probability is released, and the fire dragon will attack all targets ahead. The base damage of fire dragon is equivalent to that of Suchen''s own fire damage, but it will gain one percent additional damage per kill. If you kill 100 enemies in one blow, the damage and achievement can reach 100%, which means you can release double attacks.


    The upper limit is 1000%, and the maximum damage increase is 10 times.


    There are not many opportunities to kill a thousand enemies at one stroke, but it is good to have such a skill in the face of a large number of enemies.


    With Su Chen''s strength, although he can''t shake those big demons, he can still kill some small demons.


    If the fire dragon roar is triggered, if one blow kills a thousand little demons, the damage cut by Su Chen''s knife will be very terrible.


    The devil who ascends to heaven can be easily killed!


    Moreover, fire dragon sword and Fire Dragon Armor are also suits.


    At the same time, after being equipped, there is an additional 2% fire damage bonus and damage immunity effect.


    Worth 1.2 billion.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly bought the Fire Dragon Sabre.


    "Ding, trigger ten times the rebate card effect. This consumption is free of charge, and you will get an additional 12 billion skill points rebate."


    This is no, a resurrection card in place has been obtained!


    "Boom!"


    A group of stone statues and ghosts gathered on rocks flew over with stone wings and began to attack fiercely towards the border.


    Su Chen opened her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Just in time. Try the effect of Fire Dragon Sabre.


    Su Chen holds the fire dragon sword in his hand, and the fierce flame erupts from the blade to form a transparent flame blade.


    "Cut!"


    Su Chen cut the stone ghost with a horizontal knife.


    "Roar!!"


    Accompanied by an overbearing and angry dragon chant, a fire dragon soared out of the blade, directly crossed the border and swept away towards the stone statues and ghosts.


    Surprised, the probability of one percent was triggered at the first attack.


    The gargoyles fell down one by one, and the prestige of the fire dragon was also rising.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of gargoyles had been destroyed.


    The prestige of the fire dragon also soared several times.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it, how did the boy''s strength suddenly increase so much."


    "Ah..."


    Some little demons hidden in the dark can''t withstand the sweeping of fire cloud evil dragon, and a large number of little demons are burned to ashes at one time.


    Beyond the boundary, it suddenly became a vacuum, leaving only flames burning fiercely all over the ground.

 Chapter 800

    What a fire dragon roaring!


    Even Su Chen was stunned. The fire dragon roar not only hurt the explosion table, but also had a large attack range. Basically, as long as it was the enemy in the sight, he could take care of the attack. The crazy fire cloud evil dragon was full of awe.


    The only disadvantage of this skill is indiscriminate attack. It''s great to use when fighting alone, but it''s easy to cause accidental injury if you have your own people around you.


    But overall, Su Chen was quite satisfied.


    However, just relying on a fire dragon roaring, Su Chen can only clear up the little monsters, and still can''t deter the big demons hiding in the dark.


    However, Su Chen was very satisfied to be able to clear up an open space.


    He is eagerly waiting for the system to restart. In fact, there is only one purpose, the mall!


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen cut a knife in four directions outside the border. The light of the knife skipped the earth and directly cut out one knife mark after another.


    At the same time, Su Chen entered the system mall, waved his hand and bought a large amount of vodka life water in batches.


    Touch!


    Su Chen took out all the water of life and directly broke it, dumping a large amount of high spirits into the four knife marks.


    Su Chen bought millions of bottles at one go, poured them all out, and instantly gathered into four rivers and rushed out.


    For a moment, the demons in the dark became very restless.


    Many demons have tasted the taste of the water of life before, and they can''t forget the strong smell of spirits. Now there are so many spirits, and they rush up and drink it at the first time.


    Only liquor, of course, is not enough. We have to prepare some wine and vegetables for them.


    Barbecue, roast chicken, roast fish, raw seafood


    Of course, we have to add some more violent "materials".


    Zombie virus... Ebola... Classical swine fever virus


    As long as it was a highly infectious virus that could be bought in the mall, Su Chen didn''t let it go. He took one each and mixed it into the food.


    Then it''s feeding.


    Hundreds of tons of all kinds of cooked food were thrown by Su Chen towards the surrounding dark area.


    But this shocking effect is not enough.


    Su Chen also entered the live poultry commodity area of the mall, bought hundreds of thousands of live pigs, horses, cattle, sheep and rabbits, and released them all outside the border. Disturbed by the dark forces, these birds immediately dispersed and ran in all directions.


    The demons are dumbfounded.


    What is this?


    But more demons had no time to think. When they saw so much food coming, they directly red their eyes and rushed out to kill their prey.


    They haven''t tasted meat for a long time. When they suddenly see so much food in this barren mingmeng Road, they don''t care about attacking the border.


    For a moment, all the little demons were crazy except those big demons.


    Su Chen was very satisfied when she saw this scene.


    Su Chen saw before that these demons are a group of hungry food. Now there is a temptation to eat food. Are you afraid they won''t take the bait?


    Although such an approach can not solve Su Chen''s current crisis, it can definitely effectively delay time.


    Even if those big demons are determined and will not be easily tempted, Su Chen will have more breathing time as long as they create chaos.


    He immediately worked hard and began to repair the border.


    As long as the complete structure of the border is guaranteed, even the big demons can support it for a period of time.


    But now the big demons must be shocked.


    Su Chen''s sudden means just now made them feel very puzzled and confused.


    "How did this boy... Create so many creatures out of thin air?"


    "Is there a farm in his storage ring? Who would be so boring?"


    "Gudong... What a strong smell of wine. I can''t. I''ll drink a lot."


    Two days later.


    Food and liquor have been consumed by the demons.


    However, the price of these foods in the mall is very low. Even if Su Chen buys them open, it is difficult to spend hundreds of millions. It can be said that it is drizzle for Su Chen''s current value.


    But those viruses cost Su Chen a lot of skill points, and I don''t know if they can be used.


    Viruses are different from toxins. General toxins can be easily distinguished by the sensitivity of practitioners.


    But the virus is life, which is not detectable and difficult to be perceived.


    But it is not clear whether the virus can play a role in powerful demons.


    However, in the past two days, the viruses spread by Su Chen have basically been integrated into the bodies of those little demons. If they can work, they should be able to see the results soon.


    Suddenly, something happened in the darkness.


    The roar of demons is obviously different from that of yesterday.


    The roar became more hoarse and empty, as if it had lost its soul.


    Su Chen immediately played a fireball to illuminate the past.


    This is


    Su Chen noticed that there were large festering marks on those little demons. Their actions were slower than before. Their eyes were empty and they were attacking and biting each other.


    The little devil bitten will be assimilated immediately and then attack other little demons.


    Zombie virus is working!


    This is definitely good news for Su Chen. People who have seen zombie movies know how powerful the zombie virus is. The zombie virus Su Chen bought is the T virus in the biochemical crisis world, and it is an enhanced advanced version. After being infected by the virus, it has the chance to turn into special zombies such as licker tyrants.


    The little demons have special physique. After being infected by zombie virus, they have a higher probability of evolving into rare mutant zombies.


    The number of small demons is huge. If a large number of licker tyrants evolve, it will still be very effective. At that time, even those big demons will have a headache.


    If the zombie virus infects a big demon, Su Chen just thinks about it casually and feels very exciting.


    The only pity is that he can''t control these zombies. Zombies will only follow their instincts and attack all the targets around them indiscriminately.


    If Su Chen could control these zombies, it would be refreshing. He would directly form a lost army to fight against the big devil. If he couldn''t support it for a month, it would be very easy.


    However, Su Chen is very satisfied with the current situation. With these zombies and demons, the big demons'' plan to destroy the border is completely disrupted.


    It''s out of danger for the time being.


    Su Chen suddenly saw all kinds of Lingbao collected and put together by him outside the border and said, "system, can you tell whether these are harmful to me?"


    "Ding, if you detect the smell of the dark curse, you need to evaluate it one by one. The evaluation system will charge 10 million skill points for each evaluation."


    "You''re not kind. We''ve been friends for so many years. Do you mean to charge me?"


    "... 50% off."

 Chapter 801

    "50% off! The feelings between us are worth 50% off!"


    Su Chen said with a sad face, but the system ignored him at all.


    Well, 50% off is 50% off. Five million skill points are firm and a Lingbao. In fact, it is still very cost-effective. After all, after system verification, Su Chen dares to be confident and bold.


    Before that, Su Chen got a total of more than fifty-one hundred and fourteen large and small Lingbao from the demons, as well as a pile of Lingshi, almost fifty million.


    It takes nearly 300 million skill points to test all of them.


    If it had been in the past, Su Chen must have been very distressed, but now he has a huge sum of 12 billion. Su Chen is completely true and asks the system to test it all for him.


    "Ding, find the evil spirit curse."


    "Ding, find the vicious curse."


    "Ding, I found ecstasy."


    "Ding..."


    The system efficiency is very fast. More than 50 Lingbao and Lingshi were tested in just a few minutes. There are more than 30 Lingbao with abnormal reaction!


    Although Su Chen had expected, he was surprised by the cunning degree of these demons.


    You demons are too bad. If I hadn''t been vigilant enough, I''m afraid I''d really hit you.


    Throw out all the Lingbao with abnormal reaction. Although there are many holy vessels and medicine, Su Chen doesn''t feel bad at all.


    There are 18 Lingbao that have passed the test.


    Five top miraculous medicines, five super miraculous artifacts, and seven rare spirit minerals and jade. What surprised Su Chen most was that there was another holy artifact!


    However, the selling appearance of this magic weapon is a little simple.


    At first glance, it seems to be a dagger polished with stone.


    Take a closer look... Oh, it''s really a dagger polished from stone.


    If it wasn''t for the energy fluctuation of the holy ware contained in the dagger, Su Chen couldn''t imagine how the holy ware could show such a cheap feeling.


    Moreover, the stone dagger doesn''t look sharp at all. The edge of the dagger is broken and blunt. It''s hard to use the dagger to cut apples.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that the dagger was traded by the old devil who claimed to be from the Hongmeng era. He exchanged a bottle of wine for him.


    "Is it a good thing?"


    Su Chen''s mind moved, picked up the dagger and injected spiritual power.


    Um


    Psychic power can''t be injected into the dagger at all.


    Shit!


    At least it''s a holy weapon. It can''t be moved with aura, and it''s not sharp. What do I want you to do?


    Su Chen was so depressed that she thought she had got some treasure. Now it seems that she is a waste.


    However, the smell of the sacred vessel will not be false. It is estimated that it will be used for other purposes. Put it away first.


    Su Chen roughly scanned the remaining magic drugs and artifacts. Everything was good, but they could not help Su Chen resolve the current crisis.


    As for the 50 million spirit stones... You have to have life to spend them.


    "Woo woo..."


    The power of demon zombies is growing, and a large number of small demons are infected. Some small demons close to the enchantment will also attack the enchantment indiscriminately.


    Su Chen waved the Fire Dragon Sabre to repel the demon zombie, then returned to the cabin with the mentality of not seeing for net, closed the doors and windows and isolated from the world.


    What he can do has been done now, and then it''s time to listen to fate.


    "Brother..."


    Sister Koi suddenly got out of Su Chen''s arm and sat on Su Chen''s lap.


    She seems to be worried about Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and kissed her sister Koi''s little face fiercely: "it''s all right, brother will protect you."


    With that, Su Chen spent another 100 million in the mall to buy ten Lucky fish food and feed the koi sister.


    Koi sister hasn''t eaten for a long time. Now the system is restarted and it''s time for her to eat.


    Koi sister smiled and ate the fish food and upgraded.


    Level five!


    Add 500 to the basic lucky value to increase the immune effect of the first injury.


    A hundred more lucky values. I hope I can bring good luck to myself.


    Su Chen thought again. Anyway, there are still many skill points. It''s better to calculate the God of heaven''s secrets and more accurately calculate his own fortune.


    The Divine Providence had reached the 60th floor before. Now Su Chen only needs to spend 4 billion skill points to reach the full level.


    There''s nothing to hesitate. Just fill it up.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the divine divination to the perfect level. Do you want to use the skill enhancement furnace to improve the skill level?"


    Huh?


    Skill enhancement furnace?


    By the way, it is a newly opened function after the system upgrade.


    In addition to the skill enhancement furnace, there is also a skill synthesis platform.


    Su Chen hasn''t studied it yet.


    He immediately opened the system and carefully looked at the introduction of these two new functions.


    Skill synthesis platform: merge skills with the same attribute into new higher-level skills.


    Skill strengthening furnace: after any skill reaches the perfect state, you can use skill points as fuel to forge and upgrade through the furnace.


    This is the effect of skill editor and skill enhancement card, but now it has become the built-in function of the system.


    It feels good.


    "Can you upgrade to holy level skill if you smelt by divine calculation?"


    System: "there is a certain probability."


    "How many skill points will it cost?"


    System: "the consumption of smelting different skills is different. Smelting divine alchemy requires 5 billion skill points."


    Five billion


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The price seemed very expensive, but if Tianji could melt into holy level skills, it would definitely make a profit.


    Holy level skills are too rare. Even in places like the soul hall, there are so many holy level strong people sitting down, and they can''t get any suitable holy level skills. Su Chen has experienced the power of Da Riyan. If the divine plan is promoted to holy level, it will be very helpful to him.


    Give it a try. There are more than 7 billion skill points anyway.


    Su Chen made a decision and chose to smelt skills.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    It seemed that the sound of the furnace working came from Su Chen''s mind.


    It lasted about ten minutes.


    Suddenly, a golden awn bloomed on the boundary of the system.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in melting the divine divination into a holy skill."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the holy level skill ''Divine Providence'', reward one billion skill points and an advanced turntable lucky draw."


    It really succeeded!


    I just increased my luck by 100 points. It seems to be very critical!


    And also gave a billion skill points back and a lucky draw to earn blood.


    Su Chen drew the lottery without saying a word.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a 9000 year flat peach."


    Nine thousand year flat peach?


    Su Chen had tasted it for three thousand years and six thousand years before. Now, flat peaches have sprung up in nine thousand years. This thing is a good thing. It''s hard to say how much it benefits the immortal. Increasing life expectancy is nothing. The key is to deeply transform and improve the talent and qualification of an immortal. It''s just suitable for Su Chen.


    A nine thousand year flat peach bigger than watermelon, Su Chen swallowed it raw and didn''t even let go of the peach kernel.

 Chapter 802

    Flat peaches are fragrant when they enter the body.


    Su Chen could feel that a pure and mighty energy quickly spread all over her body.


    He seemed to use the in situ resurrection card and instantly recovered to his peak.


    At the same time, a soft energy is nourishing Su Chen''s whole body.


    Su Chen has experienced the efficacy of flat peaches, but the nine thousand year flat peaches can''t be compared with the three thousand and six thousand year flat peaches before.


    The energy contained in a nine thousand year flat peach is hundreds of times higher than that of a six thousand year flat peach.


    But just then, Su Chen felt something unusual.


    According to the normal state, the main function of flat peach is to help practitioners improve their accomplishments in addition to increasing Shouyuan vitality.


    However, Su Chen''s cultivation has reached the limit state of no destruction and robbery peak. Only because he can''t cross the robbery in mingmeng Road, he can''t break through. Su Chen''s current state is like a tight iron bucket filled with water and sealed.


    The power of flat peach wants to continue to pour into this iron bucket, but it can''t squeeze in at all.


    As a result, the energy of flat peach turned around like a headless fly in Su Chen''s body, but there was no vent.


    The accumulated energy made Su Chen''s body begin to feel some discomfort.


    The energy of flat peach is still continuously distributed and converged, and soon a huge mass of energy is formed in Su Chen''s body.


    Everywhere this energy goes, Su Chen''s muscles and veins are under great pressure. It constantly tries to rush into Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea, but the knowledge of the sea has been filled with Su Chen''s own energy.


    Although it''s not a big problem, it''s always uncomfortable.


    In desperation, Su Chen can only temporarily mobilize part of the spiritual power in the sea and release it through the Fire Dragon Sabre.


    The energy of flat peach finally squeezed into Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    But it still can''t be absorbed.


    "By the way, I don''t know if Tao seed can be absorbed."


    Su Chen mobilized the energy of flat peach and wrapped the Tao seed.


    sure.


    Although the speed is not fast, Tao seed can also absorb the energy of flat peach.


    However, the energy of flat peach is neither aura nor immortal. I don''t know what attribute it is. Will it have any impact after Tao seed absorption?


    Su Chen really guessed it.


    After absorbing the energy of flat peach, Tao seed didn''t spit out purple aura, but brushed and began to grow madly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, daozhong grew from a small sapling one meter high to a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves more than five meters high.


    What made Su Chen Marvel was that the trees actually bear fruit in the shape of flat peaches.


    Wait... My Taoist species won''t evolve into flat peach trees!


    Su Chen is a little hooded.


    What is this?


    "Imperial concubine Yan, do you know what''s going on?"


    Yan Fei flew out of the lost island and came to the vicinity of daozhong. She bowed to the projection of Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness and said, "this tree should have strong adaptability. After absorbing different energy, it can produce different effects. In short, it is imitation. This tree imitates the energy of flat peach and incarnates into a flat peach."


    Looking at the as like as two peas growing on the trees, Su Chen Tuo called Qi Dao: "the newly grown flat peach looks exactly like the real flat peach."


    "This is the flat peach, but the effect is slightly inferior to the real flat peach, but it seems that he can absorb other energy to transform it into the energy needed to cultivate the flat peach. As long as the owner injects other energy into it, it may make the effect of the cottage flat peach infinitely close to the real flat peach."


    When Su Chen heard the speech, his mind moved. It was the aura in the sea that gathered towards Dao Zhong.


    Sure enough, as Princess Yan said, after absorbing the aura, Tao Zhong didn''t spit out the purple aura, but directly transformed the aura into another special life energy and delivered it to the flat peach on the tree. With the injection of energy, the flat peach actually began to turn red and accelerate its maturity.


    However, the consumption of Reiki is a little fast.


    Su Chen is not willing to use his spiritual power to feed Tao seed, which is too wasteful.


    By the way, there are 50 million spirit stones.


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly crushed a large piece of spirit stone, swallowed it, and began to absorb and refine these spirit Qi.


    Then send these fresh auras to Taoist seed and let Taoist seed continue to ripen flat peaches.


    After consuming about five million spirit stones, the first flat peach fruit on the flat peach tree is completely red and mature!


    Su Chen immediately picked the flat peach fruit and threw it away.


    "Eight thousand year flat peach: Although the cottage flat peach fruit is a cottage product, it has all the effects of flat peach, and its value is about one fifth of that of nine thousand year flat peach."


    It has one fifth of the effect of nine thousand flat peaches!


    This is definitely not low.


    With only five million spirit stones, one fifth of the nine thousand year old flat peach was made, which means that the value of a flat peach is directly locked in the 25 million spirit stones here by Su Chen.


    What is the exact value of the nine thousand year flat peach?


    Su Chen opened the mall and searched.


    15 billion skill points!!


    Big money, big money!


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen found the new function of Tao Planting under the wrong circumstances. This is absolutely blood. In the future, as long as there is a spirit stone to provide, Su Chen has unlimited flat peach fruits to enjoy. It is no longer a dream to eat nine thousand flat peaches for dinner!


    And you don''t have to use the spirit stone. As long as it is energy, the Tao seed can absorb it. It must save more than refining the spirit stone directly. At most, the efficiency is slow.


    Beautiful!


    Su Chen directly picked the eight thousand year cottage flat peach from the tree and gave it to imperial concubine Yan. She said, "here you are."


    Although imperial concubine Yan is a spiritual body, the flat peach has a special nature. Even a spiritual body can be absorbed.


    "Thank you, master. With this flat peach, imperial concubine Yan may break through the realm of heaven."


    "Really?" Su Chen was overjoyed. "Then eat quickly. If it''s not enough, tell me again and I''ll get you another one."


    "One is enough."


    Imperial concubine Yan was about to return to the lost island to refine the flat peach. She suddenly thought of something and said to Su Chen, "master, this flat peach may have a good therapeutic effect on the injured girl."


    "Oh? I really want to try, but you don''t need to use her body anymore?"


    "If she successfully breaks through the heaven, Princess Yan can recast a body for herself."


    "Well... By the way, imperial concubine Yan, what was your realm before you died."


    "Reaching heaven is a great success."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "forget it, you don''t use flat peaches. I''ll help you revive to the highest state in your life."


    "Master, what does this mean?" Yan Fei was puzzled.


    Su Chen smiled and took out the in-situ resurrection card.


    Since the mall is available for sale, Su Chen should not be too stingy to keep it. Although the strength of imperial concubine Yan is not too strong, it is also helpful for Su Chen to ascend to heaven. Especially in this high-pressure environment, imperial concubine Yan will help Su Chen even more if she can return to her peak state.


    If not, imperial concubine Yan broke through the heaven realm by relying on flat peach, but after all, she was only in a state of residual soul. It was difficult to achieve the cultivation and combat power of the saints in the normal heaven realm, and her help to Su Chen was very limited.


    Using the in-situ resurrection card on Princess Yan should be the best choice at present.


    It happened that this flat peach could be used to cure the girl and save Su Chen five million spirit stones.

 Chapter 803

    "Use in place resurrection card!"


    Su Chen''s thought moved. In an instant, the in-situ resurrection card turned into a golden Mang and wrapped the spirit of imperial concubine Yan.


    In an instant, the spirit body of imperial concubine Yan began to become transparent and recovered to the soul state. Then the flesh and blood in the center of her eyebrows began to regenerate, and the sea appeared. Then the brain, bones, muscles and blood vessels began to appear, and then the internal organs, muscle tissue, skin and hair


    The speed was very fast. In less than a minute, Princess Yan directly changed from a spiritual state to a living person!


    What''s more, this is not a body created at will. She is the body of imperial concubine Yan. The fit between soul and body is absolutely perfect, and her strength is just at the peak of imperial concubine Yan.


    Yan imperial concubine''s face was shocked. She couldn''t believe she still had the day of resurrection.


    This familiar body, familiar feeling... In an instant, it seems to go back to a million years ago.


    It''s amazing!


    Yan Fei didn''t know how to describe this feeling.


    In an instant, imperial concubine Yan''s admiration for Su Chen even surpassed the Buddha Yu Tianheng.


    Such a perfect means of resurrection, I''m afraid that the Buddha Yu Tianheng can''t do it!


    Su Chen''s surprise to her is too big.


    For a moment, Yan Fei burst into tears, and her red eyes looked at Su Chen affectionately.


    "Master, imperial concubine Yan doesn''t know whether she has another life, but in this life, imperial concubine Yan will follow her master to the death, never give up and never betray! From now on, imperial concubine Yan will be your master and your imperial concubine Yan!"


    Su Chen smiled, patted her on the shoulder, took out a skirt and handed it to Yan Fei: "put on your clothes before you talk."


    Yan imperial concubine''s beautiful face climbed up with a touch of red glow, shyly took her clothes and turned to wear them.


    Su Chen did not shy away from looking at imperial concubine Yan with an appreciative eye.


    Before the spiritual state, he could see how amazing Yan Fei''s beauty was. Now after her resurrection, it still greatly exceeded Su Chen''s expectations.


    It''s beautiful!


    When it comes to beauty alone, it is no less than Mengdie. Even in terms of pure beauty, it is stronger than Mengdie.


    However, if you have a comprehensive temperament, Mengdie still wins.


    Although concubine Yan existed millions of years ago and was still a subordinate of the venerable Yu Tianheng, her experience was not much. She was accepted by Yu Tianheng because she looked like the dead wife deeply loved by Yu Tianheng. Since then, she has become a caged bird. She is beautiful, but she is also limited everywhere.


    But it doesn''t matter. Temperament can be cultivated slowly, which is convenient for Su Chen to be best at.


    When Princess Yan dressed and turned around, Su Chen took back his aggressive eyes. He said that the girl without destruction and robbery was summoned from the lost island, then took out 8000 year flat peaches, crushed them and sent them directly to the girl''s mouth.


    Su Chen observed carefully and found that the power of flat peach had a strong repair effect on the girl''s injury. She gradually showed signs of waking up.


    A moment later, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw a handsome man and a beautiful woman who made her feel ashamed. She was watching herself and became very nervous for a time.


    The strength of these two people is actually stronger than themselves.


    She is a semi Saint strong who is about to cross the sea of suffering. How can there be more powerful practitioners than her on the Xuanyuan continent, and there are two at a time.


    A little confused.


    "My name is Su Chen. This is imperial concubine Yan. What''s your name?"


    Su Chen asked directly.


    He is still very interested in the origin of the girl''s identity. There are not many strong people without destruction and robbery in Xuanyuan mainland, and the girl gives him a feeling that she is much stronger than ordinary destruction and robbery.


    "I... I''m the valley master of Baihua Valley, mu WANYING."


    "The saint of flowers?"


    Su Chen was shocked. Isn''t this the ancestor of Mu Xiangxue?


    "Do you know me?"


    Su Chen shook the picture: "I don''t know, but I know your granddaughter."


    Mu WANYING was stunned.


    "May I ask how many years have passed?"


    Yan Fei said, "when you broke into the lost island, it was 4500 years ago."


    Mu WANYING: "


    Have I slept so long?


    Su Chen said, "don''t think too much. This is no longer the Xuanyuan continent. No one cares about your past. I''ll give you some magic weapons and equipment first. Now we are experiencing a huge crisis. If we can''t survive this crisis, we all have to die here."


    Su Chen directly took out several magic weapons contributed by the demons and selected some suitable for mu WANYING to give to her.


    Su Chen handed over the rest to imperial concubine Yan and asked her to explain it to Mu WANYING.


    Leaving the hut, Su Chen grabbed the soul lamp and injected some soul power into the soul lamp again.


    However, the soul lamp has weakened to the limit. Even if Su Chen''s soul power is injected, the brightness is still not improved.


    Fortunately, the scope of the zombie virus outbreak is becoming larger and larger. Almost all the little demons have been recruited. After becoming a demon zombie, crazy attacks destroy everything. Even those big demons feel a headache.


    Holding the soul lamp, Su Chen sat on the roof, overlooking all directions and listening to the movements of the demons.


    Time passed day by day, less than ten days left from the six-month deadline.


    Su Chen still doesn''t get the contact from nightmare, and doesn''t know how her plan to repair the seal is. If everything goes well, it''s OK. If it doesn''t go well, it''s a headache.


    In the state of soul lamp, it is estimated that it can only last for ten days at most.


    Ten days later, if the seal can''t be repaired successfully, Su Chen and them will be shrouded in endless darkness.


    At that time, death is the easiest end. What I fear most is that life is worse than death.


    And there is another problem that worries Su Chen more.


    What if nightmare lied to Su Chen?


    If she repaired the seal, directly ignored Su Chen and abandoned him in mingmeng Road, it would be real despair.


    It shouldn''t be


    Su Chen calmed down. He still decided to believe his intuition.


    Anyway, there are only ten days left. If you stick to it, you will see hope.


    Mu WANYING and imperial concubine Yan suddenly flew up to the roof and sat down next to Su Chen.


    Over the past few days, mu WANYING also had a general understanding of the current situation.


    She has great admiration for Su Chen.


    "I can''t imagine that you have the courage to challenge the seven treasure Tianzun. Su Chen, you are my idol. I will return to the Xuanyuan continent with you to help you fight the seven treasure Tianzun. Although mu WANYING is not a genius in combat, my ancestral blood of the hundred flower holy body is very powerful and can definitely help you."


    Hearing mu WANYING''s words, Su Chen suddenly thought that Mu Xiangxue''s hundred flower holy blood has been very powerful. Now the hundred flower holy woman is in front of her. I''m afraid the effect of her blood will be more amazing.


    Su Chen suddenly thought again.


    I wonder if Mu WANYING''s hundred flowers holy blood has a purifying effect on these demons?

 Chapter 804

    Su Chen stared at her like a wolf, and mu WANYING subconsciously hugged her chest.


    "What do you want to do? Although I admire you very much, you can''t mess around. I''m a married woman." Mu WANYING stared at Su Chen like a frightened rabbit.


    That''s better... Cough, don''t think about it. The most important thing in life is integrity!


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to taste your blood."


    Although these words were said, they still gave people a feeling of ambiguity, but mu WANYING relaxed.


    She knows very well how valuable her blood is.


    If others wanted it, she would not give it indiscriminately, but Su Chen was her life-saving benefactor after all, and now they are in danger. They are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Naturally, they have nothing to worry about.


    She immediately cut her palm with an artifact flying sword sent by Su Chen and dropped blood.


    Su Chen caught it and wiped some on his fingers.


    It''s really the smell of hundred flower holy blood.


    And it is hundreds of times stronger than the purification power contained in Mu Xiangxue''s blood!


    With only one drop, Su Chen felt refreshed, and the evil Qi scattered all over her. Even the surrounding air seemed to become bright and clear.


    "Go on, get more." Su Chen urged.


    Mu WANYING is speechless. Do I owe you?


    Well, I really owe you.


    Without blinking, mu WANYING directly filled a jar of hundred flowers holy blood and gave it to Su Chen.


    Because of too much ischemia, Mu Xiangxue turned pale for a moment. Su Chen asked imperial concubine Yan to take her back to the cabin to have a rest.


    Put away the jar full of flowers and holy blood. Su Chen''s confidence increased a lot and continued to hold the soul lamp to guard here.


    Five days have passed.


    The light of the soul lamp has weakened a lot. The range covered by the light is less than 600 meters. It can only cover the perimeter of the border.


    In the outside world, the darkness is like a layer of thick ink, and the slightest light can not penetrate the past.


    Demon zombies have also stopped a lot these two days. I don''t know what happened.


    Su Chen bought a lot of live poultry spirits from the mall and poured them out, trying to add some vitality to the darkness, but as soon as the cattle and sheep rushed into the darkness, they immediately disappeared without any movement.


    The power of the soul lamp is still weak. Every time the light is dim, the surrounding darkness advances towards the border.


    Two more days passed.


    The dense darkness is only a short distance from the border.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen raised her hand to form a golden fireball and hit it in the dark.


    The fire was fierce, but it went out quickly when it entered the dark.


    This dark force makes people feel desperate.


    Thorn Lala


    The soul lamp flickered, and finally, it was completely dim.


    The endless darkness, like a raging beast, went towards the barrier.


    Lola Lola


    The boundary is corroded by the darkness, and the divine pattern continues to crack.


    The power of Su Chen''s divine pattern is fully open. He frantically repairs the structure of the enchanted divine pattern and tries his best to stop the dark invasion.


    But the situation is irreversible.


    The border became thinner and thinner. Finally, it supported for seven hours and collapsed completely.


    The darkness turned into a huge wave and tide, which flooded the hut.


    "Feel the fear, the soul trembles, follow the steps of my fear demon king and live in the dark!"


    "No way!"


    Su Chen roared. Suddenly, he slapped the jar full of flower holy blood and broke it into a blood dance, forming a blood mist barrier to wrap the hut.


    "What a powerful purification power!"


    "This is... The breath of Nuwa''s blood?"


    The footsteps of darkness are blocked!


    Really effective?


    Imperial concubine Yan and mu WANYING, hiding in the cabin, saw this scene and were extremely fine.


    Mu WANYING pushed the door directly and came out. Her palm wiped heavily on the blade of the sword, and a drop of bean sized blood beads waved away in all directions.


    Where the blood beads pass, the darkness evaporates.


    "Damn it, where did the boy move the help!"


    "At this point, he was able to continue to struggle."


    "Don''t be careless. Make a quick decision. Don''t think about capturing them alive. Kill them and quickly impact the seal to escape."


    Su Chen roared: "I think you''re doing your dream fart!"


    With Su Chen''s roar, a burst of holy light burst out from him.


    Zhengyuan Taoism, light spell!


    The Holy Light swept fiercely towards the surrounding darkness. In an instant, it pushed the darkness back a few meters.


    "Three consult Zhengyuan magic... How many cards does this boy have!"


    "Get out of the way, Lord Satan. You''re too inky. Look, I killed this mole ant!"


    "Devil curse, death comes!"


    Suddenly, a strange curse burst out and directly invaded Su Chen''s soul.


    "Ah!"


    Satan suddenly screamed.


    "Soul flower! It''s the soul flower of the spirit family!"


    "And the power of immortal soul..."


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Why! Why can''t I see through this guy''s life? My evil eye has never miscalculated. It''s incredible."


    The exclamation of the big demons surprised Su Chen.


    Soul flower still has this effect?


    For a moment, Su Chen was confident. He tried his best to urge the light curse and spread the pure holy light all over the world.


    The darkness continued to subside, and even the great demon of terror was on guard for fear that Su Chen had any cards he hadn''t played.


    It''s strange to say that these great demons who are not afraid of heaven and earth were stopped by Su Chen alone.


    Although these demons didn''t know how many thousands of years they had been suppressed by mingmeng Dao, and their strength had retreated sharply, the big demons were big demons after all. The terror of strength was far better than that of Su Chen, but their luck was too bad. They happened to meet Su Chen, and Su Chen had so many means to restrain them.


    Although Su Chen is not destined to be the opponent of these demons, as long as he can delay for two more days, the final victory still belongs to Su Chen.


    "Wan Ying, can you hold on?"


    Mu WANYING, who was bleeding heartily, looked up and said proudly, "it''s OK. I''ve just had enough and have strength."


    Although imperial concubine Yan can''t play any combat power at the moment, she is not completely useless. Those demons are trying to control mu WANYING''s will. If imperial concubine Yan doesn''t guard mu WANYING, she will be controlled by the demons now.


    "Hold on! Hold on for a while, and the victory will belong to us!"


    Su Chen said with his teeth clenched. The Fire Dragon Sabre waved wildly towards the dark place. His luck was really good. With a 1% probability, if he waved a few sabres casually, he would inevitably start the fire dragon roar. For a time, seven or eight fire dragons moved and turned around, and the Dragon roared. Although it could not pose any real threat to the demons, at least he didn''t lose to the dark in momentum.


    insist!


    insist!


    Hold on.


    Suddenly, a gentle and genial light column fell from the sky above, enveloping Su Chen in an instant.


    Nightmare is picking up!

 Chapter 805

    At the moment when the light column came, the pressure in Su Chen''s heart dissipated in an instant.


    He really didn''t read the wrong person, and nightmare didn''t lie to him.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen grabbed imperial concubine Yan and mu WANYING and took off with them.


    "You can''t let them go!"


    "The seal is about to be repaired. Now is our last chance to break through!"


    "Don''t be timid, go!"


    The demons broke out. The surging darkness forcibly swallowed the hundred flowers holy blood and made a purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr, but they were still unstoppable and flooded towards Su Chen.


    "I spray!"


    Mu WANYING bit the tip of her tongue and sprayed a blood mist at her feet.


    Su Chen also frantically cut out the fire dragon sword. The fire dragon roared to stop the dark attack. The light curse kept releasing to suppress the pace of the demons'' invasion.


    However, in the face of the demons who still erupt, the effect is still weak.


    The dark tide is getting closer and closer.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and made a divine pattern towards the crack in the sky. At the same time, he burned his vitality, urged his whole body''s spiritual power, and made a killing explosion at the bottom.


    Big day inflammation also broke out to the limit at the same time.


    Flame aura, instant burst.


    Barely pushed back the dark tide.


    At the same time, a force passed along the divine pattern and pulled Su Chen to the sky in an instant.


    Over the crack!


    Darkness followed.


    "Off!"


    The crack was completely closed, blocking the demons in mingmeng road.


    succeed!


    Su Chen was ecstatic. Then he felt an unprecedented sense of weakness. He was in a high tension state for half a year. Suddenly he relaxed, and Su Chen fainted directly.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Chen woke up, he saw the bright sun shining on his face from the window as soon as he opened his eyes.


    The warm spring breeze, accompanied by the smell of flowers and grass, made Su Chen take a deep breath.


    "Dad!"


    A beautiful shadow came and hugged Su Chen tightly.


    Looking at the young girl pressed on her, she vaguely had the facial features of Su Xiaoyao.


    But she is already a pretty girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    "Little demon... You''ve grown so big?"


    Su Chen was surprised and sat up from the bed with Su Xiaoyao in her arms.


    Su Xiaoyao wiped her tears and said, "Dad, you don''t like Xiaoyao anymore."


    "Silly girl, why doesn''t dad like you?"


    Touched Su Xiaoyao''s head, Su Chen hurriedly asked, "how did we get back to soul island? How long did I sleep?"


    "Dad has disappeared for half a year. When he comes back, he has been sleeping for three months."


    "Three months..."


    Su Chen was a little shocked. It was the first time he had been unconscious for so long.


    However, the effect is good after sleeping for three months. Now Su Chen feels that his mental fatigue has completely disappeared. The whole person is in excellent condition. What surprises Su Chen most is that he finds that he doesn''t know when to break through the eternal life.


    "Did I get robbed in a coma?"


    Su Xiaoyao nodded: "yes, Dad, as soon as you came out, the sky robbery came, and the power of the sky robbery was extremely fierce. It was the thunder robbery that Mengdie''s mother, Xue bin and Karen helped dad resist."


    It''s really lucky that there are Mengdie and they are waiting for Su Chen, otherwise Su Chen will be killed by thunder even if she escaped.


    By the way, there should be systematic rewards for breaking through the long life robbery.


    Su Chen quickly checked the system and found that there were one billion more skill points and three advanced turntable sweepstakes.


    But don''t worry.


    After lying down for three months, Su Chen was in good condition, but her body was still a little sour and soft. She had to get up and have a big meal.


    And Su Xiaoyao went out of the bedroom and went downstairs to the living room. Su Chen saw imperial concubine Da Yan and mu WANYING. They also went back to soul island and lived in Su Chen''s sea view room.


    "Master / hero..."


    When they saw Su Chen, they immediately came forward.


    Su Chen took them for a walk with him and asked about what happened after leaving mingmeng road.


    "After escaping successfully, master, you passed out in a coma. A girl sent us out."


    "She also asked us to convey our gratitude to your grace and say if we have the opportunity to see you again in the future."


    "By the way, master, she asked me to give this thing to you."


    Imperial concubine Yan took out a warm Ruby and handed it to Su Chen.


    There is a beautiful little safflower pattern carved on the ruby. In addition, there is no special place.


    Su Chen didn''t think much. She accepted the ruby. What she thought was, don''t see him again in the end. The experience of this half year has made him unforgettable forever. This experience in his life is enough. Don''t come more. Little heart can''t stand it.


    "Su Chen, you''re awake. Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you."


    Lulu suddenly flew to the sea.


    It seems that she has been paying attention to the movement of Su Chen. She knows that Su Chen wakes up and comes over at the first time.


    What a good girl!


    Su Chen said with a smile, "thank you, sister lulu. I''m really hungry."


    "Hee hee, borrow your kitchen. Wait. It''ll be ready soon."


    Yan imperial concubine and mu WANYING also followed up and wanted to help together.


    Su Chen accompanied Su Xiaoyao along the beach for a while and looked at the girl who was more than one meter seven. Su Chen was still in a trance. It was difficult to melt her and Su Xiaoyao together.


    It''s growing too fast. It''s not even one year old. How can it grow so big!


    Su Chen''s old father is very hurt. He hasn''t been a father enough!


    "Slave one, come back quickly." Su Xiaoyao suddenly shouted to the sea.


    A big lizard swayed out of the water and climbed to the shore with a lot of seafood in its mouth.


    This guy was brought back, too.


    Su chenle took the seafood found by the lizard and sent it to the kitchen.


    Before the meal was ready, the news that Su Chen woke up had spread. Hua Qian, Cai Jing, Liu''an, Wu Cong and others rushed over one after another, and the great soul masters came one after another. Soon the whole villa became lively. Lulu saw it, so she simply increased her fire and prepared more food.


    "Liu''an, please explain to the son that I didn''t attack you."


    Wu Cong suddenly dragged Liu''an to Su Chen.


    Liu An scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "son, I was too scared at that time. I yelled without knowing the situation. It was my fault that I misunderstood Wu Cong."


    Su Chen patted Liu''an on the shoulder: "it''s all right."


    Su Chen didn''t ask about the details. Anyway, he already knew the general situation, and nightmare didn''t hurt them. There''s no need to investigate.


    Besides, he can''t find out why. He doesn''t know the real identity of mengyan up to now, but since she is responsible for guarding mingmeng Dao, it must have a different origin. If it really exists in the Hongmeng era, Su Chen doesn''t speculate much.


    In short, to survive is the best outcome.

 Chapter 806

    The next day, Su Chen was called to the soul hall early and asked by twelve great soul masters.


    They are very curious about what Su Chen has encountered in mingmeng road and urgently want to know what Su Chen has experienced in the past six months.


    Su Chen didn''t hide much about it. He described in detail the power of the demons held in mingmeng Dao. Everyone was numb.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the great demon of terror. This is a super demon who was famous millions of years ago and once wreaked havoc in the world. The strong in the Qi Tian state are like ants in front of him. Everywhere he goes, the darkness covers the sky and blocks the sun for tens of thousands of years and can''t be dispersed. Finally, he was surrounded and suppressed by several divine kings before he was killed. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet!"


    Karen said: "The little thousand world I used to live in belongs to the rule of Xiniu Hezhou. Satan in the place where I live is almost synonymous with all terror and evil. No one knows his strength and terror. Even a three-year-old child knows that we must not mention Satan''s name, otherwise we will be plagued with bad luck. My former enemy is the believers of Satanism. They do all kinds of evil and will spread Satan Dan as the supreme spiritual belief! "


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many terrible demons in mingmeng Daoli. Su Chen, you are so lucky that you can stick to it and haven''t been swallowed up by the darkness."


    Chief Yu Shi suddenly frowned and said, "we must not reveal a word about Ming Meng Dao. We must keep this secret. Su Chen, from now on, you must forget the existence of Ming Meng Dao, you know?"


    Su Chen saw that chief Yu Shi''s attitude was so serious, and immediately nodded: "I see."


    "Yes, this news is amazing. Once the demon family knows the existence of mingmeng Dao, I''m afraid it will do its best to release those demons. Once those demons are released, it will pose a great threat to the whole Lingshan Jingzhou... No, to the whole world."


    "Let''s break up. No one should mention this matter in the future. We should also warn the soul masters who know it. No one can talk nonsense to others. Otherwise, they will be severely punished."


    The great soul masters dispersed one after another, but Su Chen did not leave the soul hall, but was taken to her study by Mengdie.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mengdie covered Su Chen''s forehead and helped him check it.


    "It''s OK. It''s recovering well. It''s no big problem. You can continue to practice after a few days of rest."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t be polite to me. This time you successfully sealed mingmeng road and resolved a major disaster that could affect the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. You are the greatest hero. We should thank you."


    Su Chen said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. The seals are repaired by nightmares. The suppression of demons mainly depends on the power of the soul lamp."


    "Don''t be modest. It''s hard for anyone to do such a thing better than you. It''s a pity that this event can''t be announced to the public. Otherwise, your name of Su Chen can ring through the whole Lingshan Jingzhou overnight."


    "I like to keep a low profile." Su Chen is very indifferent. He doesn''t want to be famous. The news will spread. I''m afraid he will be hated to death by those demon forces.


    "All right, go back and have a good rest."


    "Sister Mengdie, don''t you make friends with me?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "I have thoroughly studied your emperor''s spirit. There is no need to continue soul communication."


    "Well, well, I''ll go."


    Su Chen inexplicably has some regrets. What''s going on?


    After leaving the soul hall, Su Chen returned to the villa and lay comfortably on the suede sofa. Compared with the environment of mingmeng Road, this is heaven.


    By the way, Su Chen is useless for breaking through the three turntable lucky draw of longevity robbery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning 5.88 million skill points."


    Um


    In the past, more than one million skill points were flashed with gold, which belongs to the category of the supreme award.


    Now, after the system upgrade, 5.88 million skill points have not been expressed. It is estimated that they have been included in the scope of ordinary rewards.


    But yes, millions of skill points can''t do anything at all.


    Awkward.


    Have you run out of luck?


    Su Chen summoned sister Koi and kissed her hard: "sister Koi, give me strength!"


    Then continue to smoke.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s selection of a ''fairy tree''."


    Fairy tree?


    Su Chen quickly checked the introduction.


    "Fairy tree: an ordinary small tree growing in the fairy world. It absorbs fairy Qi all the year round, so it has a little more fairy Yun. Although it is not a treasure, planting it at home can also have the effect of guarding against evil spirits."


    Fairy tree?


    Yazi felt very powerful, but Su Chen was speechless when he looked carefully.


    Although it contains a wisp of immortal Qi, the amount is too small. She doesn''t even take one tenth of the gold in the sky. Su Chen thought about whether she could absorb the immortal Qi to cultivate immortal soul change. Now she resolutely gave up.


    Dig a hole in the courtyard of the villa and plant it.


    After planting the trees, Su Chen continued the third lucky draw.


    The supreme prize didn''t appear twice. If it doesn''t appear again this time, Su Chen really has to reassess her luck.


    Kissed the koi sister again. Su Chen sincerely looked forward to opening the third turntable lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning 80 million skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the blessing effect of Koi. The reward is increased ten times."


    80 million becomes 800 million!!


    This made Su Chen very happy. Unexpectedly, the blessing of Koi has such an effect?


    Excited Su Chen directly picked up the koi sister and turned several times.


    At this time, Su Xiaoyao returned to the villa with a shocked face.


    "Dad... Who is this goblin!"


    Did Dad see the little demon grow up and don''t like the little demon? Looking for a new goblin as a daughter?


    Su Chen was so embarrassed that she put down the koi sister and quickly took Su Xiaoyao''s hand to explain. It was not easy to calm Su Xiaoyao''s mood.


    "Ding, sister Koi''s favor with the host is reduced by 10"


    Poof


    Su Chen almost vomited blood. What evil did I do!


    The koi sister''s popularity is difficult to get. It was not easy to improve to 80 before. Now it has fallen to 70 in a twinkling of an eye. I can''t say.


    "Sister Koi..."


    As soon as Su Chen was about to speak, the koi sister turned into a tricolor light and returned to Su Chen''s arm.


    Well, ignore him.


    "Dad, did the little demon do something wrong?" although Su xiaodemon didn''t understand what happened, he was still a little nervous when he saw Su Chen''s depressed expression.


    Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Su Xiaoyao didn''t think much. She jumped on Su Chen''s back happily and asked Su Chen to carry her out.


    "It''s strange that Dad''s back is not as comfortable as before¡°


    Nonsense, you''re almost one meter seven now. Can you compare with when you were a child

 Chapter 807

    "Little demon, what is the state of cultivation now? How can I not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on you?"


    Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao walked side by side on the beach and suddenly asked.


    It''s been the past nine months. According to Su Xiaoyao''s demon talent, as long as she works hard, the progress must be fast. Even if Su Xiaoyao says she has broken through the heaven and become a saint, Su Chen won''t be too shocked. However, after coming back, Su Chen hasn''t felt any energy fluctuation on Su Xiaoyao, which is very strange.


    Su Xiaoyao tilted his head and said: "The little demon doesn''t know very well. Originally, the little demon broke through the long life robbery a few months ago, but it''s strange that the little demon broke through all the way, but didn''t experience the baptism of thunder robbery. This may have something to do with the innate Qi beginning skill of the little demon''s cultivation. However, when the little demon was ready to attack the heaven a month ago, the sea suddenly shrunk like a vented ball."


    Can the sea shrink? This is unheard of.


    Su Chen quickly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Su Xiaoyao''s forehead, intending to have a careful look.


    However... Su Chen''s perception can''t penetrate Su Xiaoyao''s skin at all.


    What the hell?


    Su Xiaoyao seemed to have expected, and said, "Dad, it''s useless. Mengdie''s mother tried to check my body, but she didn''t have a clue."


    Mengdie can''t help it. Su Chen must have no choice.


    Su Chen asked, "how do you feel about yourself? Is there anything unusual after the sea shrinks? What''s your strength now?"


    Su Xiaoyao took Su Chen to sit in the shade of a tree beside the beach and began to describe it in detail with Su Chen.


    After talking for a long time, Su Chen finally had some understanding of her physical condition.


    First of all, the strength of the little demon now is actually the level of longevity robbery. Although she has never experienced a thunder robbery, the spiritual strength she can control is no different from that of a normal immortal. She even has to be higher than that in the later stage of longevity robbery.


    Not to mention the physical aspect, when the little demon was born, the physical body almost reached the level of a saint. Now, although the growth is not too obvious, it must still maintain at least the level of reaching heaven.


    The shrinking of the sea didn''t have any substantive impact on Su Xiaoyao except that she couldn''t continue to practice the original Qi skill.


    However, the problem is not big or small.


    If knowing the sea can recover by itself in the future, it is not a big problem, but if it continues to be so, it will be more troublesome, which means that Su Xiaoyao has encountered an insurmountable gully. If he can''t cross this gully, Su Xiaoyao can''t help even if he has the ability to go against the sky. He can only be an expert of eternal robbery all his life.


    It sounds good, but the little demon is only less than one year old now. The one-year-old immortal robbing the strong sounds terrible, but the potential behind it is even more terrible. As long as he can practice normally, Su xiaodemon''s road of cultivating immortals may not exist.


    It would be a great pity if the potential of Su Xiaoyao was buried because of this abnormality.


    But Su Chen is powerless.


    He tried. Not only could he feel that he could not penetrate Su Xiaoyao''s skin, but also the divine pattern of his Jiupin talisman could not penetrate Su Xiaoyao''s skin.


    Her constitution is so strong that she can''t be invaded by fire and water.


    "Dad doesn''t have to worry about the little demon. As long as he can stay with his father forever, it doesn''t matter if the little demon can''t break through the heaven all his life."


    Su Xiaoyao smiled and looked very casual. She lay down on Su Chen''s thigh like a spoiled child and smiled at Su Chen.


    Su Chen was relieved, touched Su Xiaoyao''s head and said, "well, it''s no big deal. It''s good to have a father to protect the Xiaoyao, and the Xiaoyao can be a big lady."


    "Yes, dad is so powerful that he will be famous in Lingshan Jingzhou sooner or later. As the eldest miss of the Su family, whoever dares to bully me, I will report your name as Dad and scare them out."


    Su Chen was amused by the little girl. Otherwise, her daughters are my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    After a few days of rest, Su Chen''s physical condition has completely recovered and her life is back on track.


    On this day, Su Chen came to the home of Zhu Wu''s great soul master early and came to get the artifact.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t lack super artifact now, it''s not a bad thing to have more than one, and Zhu Wu helped him build super artifact with fire attribute, which may still be helpful to Su Chen.


    Zhu Wu was silent. When he saw Su Chen, he just greeted him casually, and took Su Chen to his underground refining room.


    The refining chamber is very huge, and the temperature is also extremely terrible. There is a phenomenon of burning and melting at high temperature on the walls and floors.


    Zhu Wu walked into a red and steaming room and took the magic weapon he had made for Su Chen.


    "This sword..."


    Su Chen frowned when she saw the flying sword.


    What a strong smell of fire, and there is a trace of magic gas in the fire.


    "The power of XuanHuo devil is added to the flying sword?"


    Zhu Wu nodded: "the Holy Son has good eyesight. When forging the flying sword, I had a whim to melt the blood and spirit of the dark fire devil into the soul of the sword and cast the spirit of the fire devil sword. Thanks to the materials brought by the Holy Son, I can withstand the power of the dark fire devil.


    This sword is one of the magic weapons I have forged all my life. It is enough to rank the top three. I call it XuanHuo sword.


    Although the quality of XuanHuo sword is only a super artifact, it can greatly increase its power with the blessing of the spirit of fire demon sword and the son''s strong fire attribute constitution. According to my assessment, XuanHuo sword in the son''s hand should be enough to give full play to the power of quasi holy ware. "


    Su Chen was overjoyed and quickly thanked Zhu Wu, and then took the XuanHuo sword to test it.


    Su Chen was quite satisfied with the result.


    Regardless of the increase effect of fire system and the attached fire dragon roaring skill, the power of this dark fire sword is even more powerful than the Fire Dragon Sabre.


    It is definitely a rare good weapon.


    "Master."


    The little bone suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I want to be the spirit of XuanHuo sword."


    "Oh?"


    "Although the gilded sword has been improved to the quality of artifact, there is still a long way to reach the super artifact. Now the gilded sword array can''t bring much help to Su Chen. However, if Xiaogu can become the spirit of XuanHuo sword, it can at least help the master to increase the power of XuanHuo sword by more than 30%, and really reach the level of quasi holy ware."


    "Yes, but there is already the spirit of fire demon sword in the Xuan fire sword."


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaogu can devour other sword spirits, and after devouring other sword spirits, Xiaogu''s strength will be enhanced, which can help the master better control the flying sword."


    That sounds good.


    "Yes."


    The poor fire devil sword spirit, who never showed his face once, had been sentenced to death by Su Chen.


    Will Zhu Wu vomit blood when he knows?

 Chapter 808

    With Su Chen''s permission, Xiaogu went directly into the XuanHuo sword without saying a word.


    Then there was a terrible fight.


    Well, it''s a unilateral killing.


    In fact, the grade of the fire devil sword spirit is higher than that of Xiaogu, but Xiaogu has fought with Su Chen after all. However, the fire devil sword spirit has just been born and is still in the initial stage. It can''t resist Xiaogu and is swallowed up by Xiaogu every minute.


    Xiaogu became the spirit of XuanHuo sword.


    "Thank you, master. Xiaogu successfully swallowed the spirit of the fire demon sword, and his strength has increased."


    Su Chen saw that the spirit of the small bone had become a lot more solid, and the whole person''s temperament had been greatly improved.


    What surprised Su Chen most was that the little bone made him feel more and more like the saint red peony.


    Of course, this is also normal. After all, the little bone is made of the remnant soul of the saint red peony.


    In addition, there is one thing that makes Su Chen most satisfied.


    The figure of Xiaogu has also improved a lot.


    At least one cup.


    Hot enough, I like it!


    Su Chen bought a bunch of strengthening runes and began to strengthen the XuanHuo sword.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I offended the koi sister. This time, Su Chen''s luck failed in a mess. It took thousands of strengthening runes to strengthen the XuanHuo sword to + 10. Blood loss.


    However, after strengthening + 10, the power of XuanHuo sword increased a lot, and Su Chen was quite satisfied.


    He immediately took the XuanHuo sword to test.


    The results were gratifying.


    In terms of power alone, XuanHuo sword has completely crushed the Fire Dragon Sabre. It is not only the level of quasi holy ware, but can almost reach the level of first-class holy ware.


    Not sacred, but not weaker than sacred.


    With XuanHuo sword, Su Chen''s sky killing sword can be put away for the time being. After all, sky killing sword is too important. Su Chen will be very distressed if it is damaged, but XuanHuo sword can be dry at will.


    Su Chen didn''t return home until sunset.


    As soon as she came back, Su Chen heard something coming from the kitchen. Lulu, Yanfei and muwanying were preparing dinner together.


    "Sister Lulu, I''m a little embarrassed to ask you to cook every day." Su Chen said.


    "Don''t say that. At the beginning of asceticism, if you hadn''t cured your father with holy medicine, I don''t know when my father''s injury would recover. I just help you cook. I can''t even thank you. After all, I have nothing to do on weekdays. Cooking is my only love."


    "Well, well, I''ll send master Karen to have dinner."


    "No, father, he''s gone out."


    "Where have you been?"


    Lulu shook her head: "I don''t know very well, father. Great soul masters like them are very busy. They often have to go out and walk. I''m used to it for a few days or months."


    Well


    Dinner was ready soon. Today''s dishes are still very rich. The happiest thing is Su Xiaoyao. She has solved most of the meals by herself. Su Chen roughly calculated that at least 20 kg of food has entered Su Xiaoyao''s stomach.


    This is the spiritual food carefully prepared by Lulu. The energy contained is very strong. Even if Su Chen eats so much at a meal, he will have indigestion, but Su Xiaoyao is still not satisfied after eating it. He feels that he is only half full.


    "Little demon, when did your appetite become so big?"


    "It''s changed after knowing the sea has shrunk. I especially want to eat. I always feel hungry." Su Xiaoyao said timidly, afraid that Su Chen would blame her.


    After all, these spiritual foods are not cheap. In this way, only the material cost is estimated to be more than 1000 spiritual stones.


    It is equivalent to a year''s sacrifice of the bottom soul master.


    Lulu was prepared to raise Su Chen''s body. After all, he just woke up after three months of coma. It''s time to take tonic. Now it''s all in Su Xiaoyao''s stomach.


    Of course, Su Chen won''t blame the little demon. Her constitution is special. Now it''s even more special to know the shrinkage of the sea.


    Maybe eating is good for Su Xiaoyao.


    Su Chen asked Lulu, "where can I buy a lot of spiritual food near the soul hall?"


    Lulu said, "twenty thousand miles away in the East, there is a large spirit animal farm, which specializes in raising spirit animals to provide spiritual food for the dignitaries and nobles in the soul hall and soul lamp city. Although it is not as good as the wild spirit animals, it is large enough. We bought all these from there."


    "Let''s go to the farm tomorrow and buy more spiritual food so that the little demon can eat."


    "OK, I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow morning."


    Su Xiaoyao was so happy that he jumped on Su Chen and kissed him: "Dad is so good."


    Su Chen rubbed her head: "go to bed and get up early tomorrow."


    "I want to sleep with my father."


    "No, you are already a big girl. You should learn to be independent."


    Su Xiaoyao immediately pouted and took a peek at imperial concubine Yan and mu WANYING. He secretly said that his father must have deliberately separated himself. He can''t let them succeed if he does bad things with his two aunts at night.


    The thought moved, Su Xiaoyao depended on Su Chen and refused to go: "I don''t care. I don''t care. Will the Xiaoyao sleep with my father, or the Xiaoyao will be angry."


    Then the little demon puffed up his cheeks and made a grunt in his throat.


    What are you doing? Do you want the Dragon roar?


    In the face of the little demon, Su Chen was decisive and could not be tough. Finally, he could only promise.


    In fact, don''t worry too much. After all, the little demon is only one year old. It must be inappropriate for her to leave Su Chen at this age.


    I''ll talk about it in a few years.


    Back in the upstairs bedroom, Su Chen asked the demon to take a bath first. He turned on the system and turned in the mall for a while, intending to see the price of spiritual food in the mall.


    Everything in the mall is very complete. It''s very convenient to buy with one click.


    Su Chen is considering whether he needs to use the mall to earn the price difference, but considering that the skill points are more meaningful to him than Lingshi, he still gives up.


    Otherwise, as long as Su Chen finds a suitable commodity, he can make a lot of money by using the price difference between the mall and the reality.


    In the future, there are more skill points. Maybe we can do this, which is equivalent to cashing in with skill points. However, if the price difference is not particularly large, Su Chen will not waste skill points.


    After the little demon took a bath, Su Chen gave it to the little demon with several sets of small skirts she had just bought.


    The little demon was excited to change it immediately.


    The lovely Lolita girl style is very green and tender, which just covers up the growing flirtatious temperament of the little demon.


    Yes, it''s flirtatious.


    At first, Su Chen didn''t notice it, but these two days he carefully observed Su Xiaoyao''s every move and found that she inadvertently showed a strange temperament, which may have a lot to do with her being a demon. Although Su Xiaoyao may not notice it now, as long as she continues to grow, this feeling will be more and more obvious.


    But Su Chen doesn''t like this feeling. In his subconscious mind, the little demon is still a little girl who will act like a spoiled girl with him.


    If she doesn''t like it, she can''t change anything. Su Chen can only dress up and press down the flirtatious temperament of the little demon as much as possible.

 Chapter 809

    The little demon in his new clothes happily ran to Su Chen and showed off in circles.


    In fact, it''s just a very cheap Luo skirt. It''s only worth 5000 skill points, but it''s fine workmanship and very good design. It looks pleasant.


    "Nice."


    Su Chen casually praised a few words, and the little demon was a little happy.


    "Go to bed early and get up early tomorrow," Su Chen said.


    "Well, I want to sleep with my father."


    The little demon lay down with Su Chen''s arm in his arms.


    Su Chen also wanted to sleep with the little demon, but considering that she was no longer a child after all, she hesitated for a moment and didn''t cross the border after all.


    Although the little demon is not really his daughter, after all, she pulled her up, and always treated her as a daughter.


    Well, in fact, Su Chen didn''t take care of the demon for a few days, just ten days.


    Shook his head, Su Chen emptied his mind, listened to the breathing sound in his ears, and gradually fell asleep.


    Here


    Where is it


    Su Chen came to a strange world dimly.


    The space here seems to be pieced together by pictures, and the time here is also extremely chaotic.


    This is... The world of dreams?


    Su Chen suddenly woke up.


    He could not feel the existence of his body. His consciousness woke up in the space of dream.


    A piece of ruby appeared in front of Su Chen''s point, emitting Yingying light.


    It''s the ruby that nightmare gave him.


    But why do you suddenly wake up in the dream world?


    To be exact, Su Chen should still be sleeping now. He is dreaming, but in the dream, he can keep a clear consciousness.


    It feels like a lucid dream. In the legendary lucid dream, people can freely control their dream world, do everything in the dream, and create everything in the world.


    But Su Chen knew that his ability to stay awake in his dream must have something to do with this ruby.


    Suddenly, the ruby light trembled violently.


    It turned into a furry and charming creature.


    Like a tapir


    Dream tapir?


    "We meet again."


    "Are you a nightmare?" Su Chen said in surprise.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chen knew who it was.


    The dream tapir nodded: "it''s me, but it''s just a spiritual part of me. My body is still guarding mingmeng road in the depths of the desert."


    Is that right?


    "Then how did you appear in my dream?"


    "I''m so bored. If no one accompanies me, I can only find you. That Ruby contains my soul power, so I can accurately enter your dream. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Er..."


    Su Chen thought carefully and thought it was normal.


    After all, she has guarded mingmeng road for so many years, and there is only one person. Even if she adapted to this environment, she must still be a little lonely more or less.


    Su Chen said, "well, I''ll talk to you. What do you want to talk about?"


    "Anything is OK, even if there is no substantive content, just talking."


    Su Chen is ashamed. How boring is it to put the requirements so low.


    Anyway, in the dream, she didn''t even have the concept of time. Su Chen was not afraid to waste time and immediately entered the awkward chat mode.


    By the way, Su Chen also asked about nightmare.


    Although it is called nightmare, the origin of the girl is obviously not so simple. Su Chen wants to know more about her.


    During the conversation, Su Chen learned that the girl''s name was Lingmeng. Her body was sealed in the red moon of mingmeng Dao. She didn''t know how many years she had been in it. However, although Lingmeng couldn''t act, she had many incarnations in the world. The well-known nightmares and dream eating tapirs were her incarnations. She had a very powerful ability to devour other people''s dreams.


    The essence of dreams is also a mental force, but most of the time it is out of control.


    When spiritual dreams devour dreams, they also devour some spiritual power.


    This ability has no lethality and can not confuse others. At most, it is to forget what happened in dreams. However, most people generally wake up and don''t remember what dreams they have finished, so it can almost have no impact.


    However, Lingmeng obtained almost the equivalent of immortal life by relying on such ability.


    Her body is woven and condensed by countless spiritual forces. As long as someone in the world dreams, it is difficult for her to die.


    Immortality!


    This is absolutely genuine immortality!


    But people can''t envy it, because the price of eternal life is too high. Lingmeng has an eternal life, but it is always sealed in the red moon, and there is no freedom at all.


    "Who sealed you? Is that brother Chenyu?"


    "No, although brother Chenyu asked me to guard mingmeng Dao, he didn''t restrict my movement, but... I was afraid that if I left here, I would forget the way back, so I would never see brother Chenyu again. In order to let brother Chenyu see Lingmeng at the first time when he returned, Lingmeng must always stay to guard mingmeng Dao."


    The injured are infatuated people!


    "Have you considered that your brother Chenyu hasn''t come back to you for so long? Maybe he''s dead or forgot you?"


    Su Chen said a little directly, but after all, it was in a dream, and he had nothing to worry about.


    Lingmeng didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. She just said firmly: "brother Chenyu will come back to me. This is our agreement. He will never break the contract. I''ve been waiting for countless years, even if I wait for countless years."


    All right, just be happy.


    Su Chen couldn''t help yawning.


    Eh? Why do I still feel sleepy in my dream?


    "Sorry, I''ll absorb your mental power when I stay in your dream. This is inevitable. I''ll go back first and chat with you next time."


    With that, the dream tapir disappeared from Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was the morning of the next day.


    It was just dawn, and Su Xiaoyao was still sleeping beside him, without a lady''s model.


    Last night''s dream gradually became blurred.


    But Su Chen remembered it on the whole.


    Lingmeng


    Devour dreams and live forever.


    It turns out that immortality can be done in such a simple way?


    Su Chen shook his head. In fact, it''s not simple to swallow the spiritual power of others. Su Chen can also do this, but just like this, can he live forever?


    Obviously, it is impossible. Even if Su Chen devours more spiritual power, he can only increase his spiritual power to a certain extent, which has nothing to do with increasing life expectancy.


    There should be other problems.


    Considering that Lingmeng may be a person in Hongmeng era, her longevity method may have no effect on Su Chen.


    But if she had a chance, Su Chen wanted to learn her ability to invade other people''s dreams.

 Chapter 810

    The next morning.


    Before the sun rose, the soul hall skipped a straight wave mark on the sea surface of the East China Sea.


    Look carefully, the lizard is running on the sea with its tongue.


    It was slave No. 1, Su Chen, imperial concubine Yan, mu WANYING, Lulu and Su Xiaoyao.


    The distance of 20000 miles is very close. Su Chen is not in a hurry, so he let the big lizard come as a means of transportation. Although it looks ugly, it is at least a big monster in heaven. It still has a lot of cards. When he left the outer island of soul island just now, many soul masters saw it, but they were watching frantically.


    At this time, Su Chen is closing his eyes.


    Actually, I''m browsing the mall.


    He is searching for some products with Fairy Spirit.


    To cultivate immortal soul change, you need a lot of immortal Qi, and the props containing immortal Qi are not only heaven gold. Su Chen found several other commodities through search, which also contain immortal Qi.


    One is the fairy gourd, which is a kind of gourd growing in the fairy world. It is a natural storage magic weapon. After maturity, there will be nearly ten cubic meters of natural storage space. Because it grows in the fairy world, the storage space itself will carry a certain fairy gas.


    Another commodity is xianteng, which is actually an ordinary vine. It can''t even be regarded as medicinal materials, but after all, it''s normal to grow in the fairy world and bring its own Xianqi.


    In addition, Su Chen''s favorite is Tianjin.


    It also contains Fairy Spirit, but the gold in the sky is still more powerful. After all, there are so many stones in the fairy world, and not every one can be called heaven gold. Only where immortals walk, can there be Heaven gold. The fairy spirit contained in heaven gold may not be as much as Fairy gourd and fairy vine, but the quality is undoubtedly better, not ordinary Fairy Spirit, It also contains a fairy rhyme of immortals.


    If you don''t consider the price, Tianjin must be the first choice.


    However, the price of heaven gold is a little expensive. A piece of heaven gold needs a million skill points.


    Immortal gourd is also a million, but it itself is a magic weapon for storage. Su Chen absorbs the immortal Qi contained in it and then sells it. He can also get back some costs. Maybe there is room for a small profit.


    Xianteng is cheaper. You can buy one at 10000 skill points, but the Xianqi you can extract from it is the rarest. The dried xianteng residue can be used as fertilizer.


    In addition to these three commodities, in fact, there are many commodities containing Fairy Spirit. However, just looking at the price can completely eliminate Su Chen''s thoughts.


    At present, Su Chen can obtain the channel of Xianqi greeting, and these three commodities are the most suitable.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much. Just buy one batch of the three commodities for testing and see which batch has the highest cost performance."


    The basic test efficiency was very fast, and Su Chen soon came to a preliminary conclusion.


    There is no doubt that the effect of heaven gold is the best. If the immortal gas standard contained in heaven gold is set as 10, the immortal gas level contained in fairy gourd is only about 8. However, considering the value of fairy gourd itself, the cost performance is actually higher than that of heaven gold.


    As for xianteng, the total amount of Xianqi extracted from 100 xianteng can almost reach level 7, which is slightly inferior to xianhulu. However, after extraction, a large amount of plant residue can be left. Su Chen roughly tested it and found that xianteng is very nutritious. Whether it is processed into fertilizer or feed, the effect should be very good.


    Just waiting for a meeting, Su Chen is going to have a look at the farm before making a decision.


    Soon, slave one flew over the sea and came to land.


    Ahead is a huge valley with rich soil and water.


    The valley is more than 2000 kilometers deep and surrounded by mountains on three sides. The valley is also divided into different areas. Not all of them are raising spirit animals, but also a large area of spirit field, planted with many important melons, fruits and grains. Near the north mountain range, where the spirit is the strongest, there is also a medicine garden planted with a large number of divine medicines.


    In addition, there are many facilities in the farm, including special slaughterhouses, large ice cellar warehouses, grain warehouses, transportation stations and so on


    At least 500 long-term workers are stationed in such a large farm and work in various areas. There is also a port near the sea. There is a very unique town near the port. There are not many people in the town, just like the population of three or four hundred households. It should be the place where the long-term workers live.


    Not far from the town, there is a classical manor located on the flower field.


    There is a very wide and bright courtyard in the manor, in which many rare and different grasses are planted. A cool woman is lying in the yard in the sun. The small table around her is filled with all kinds of delicious melons and fruits, as well as a large glass of glittering and translucent fruit juice.


    A woman who enjoys herself.


    Lulu said that this farm is called diexiang garden. The owner here is Liuli, which is the most famous beautiful lady in the soul lamp city. At the same time, Liuli is also one of the richest people within the jurisdiction of the soul hall. The annual output value of diexiang garden is extremely amazing. The soul meat and fruit of the farm can even be exported to the desert. Within tens of millions of miles, diexiang garden is called the second, No one dares to be the first.


    And the glass has another identity.


    She is the daughter of chief Yu Shi. Her full name is Yu Liuli.


    When Su Chen knew the news, he was quite surprised. He had never heard anyone mention that chief Yu Shi had a daughter, and why did she stay here to run a farm, which is only one sea away from the soul hall? Why didn''t he see her go to the soul hall?


    Lulu doesn''t know much about this. She only knows that the relationship between Yu Liuli and chief Yu Shi is not very harmonious. Her father and daughter haven''t met for decades.


    Well, Su Chen didn''t come to care about other people''s housework. He patted the head of the lizard and flew directly towards the villa.


    Hearing the news, Yu Liuli, who was basking in the sun, also opened his eyes.


    "Where''s the monster?"


    Yu Liuli sat up, but he didn''t panic. Instead, the jade hand turned over, the purple clouds rolled, and offered a poison God tripod. In an instant, the poison insects turned into a green fog, and the buzz was very frightening.


    "Don''t do it, Liuli. It''s me." Lulu quickly stood up and shouted.


    Yu Liuli is a strong man in the later stage of reaching heaven. She is good at controlling poisonous insects. It is very dangerous to be watched by her insects.


    "Little Lulu?"


    The glazed glaze was stunned, and the jade hand turned again. The lonely God tripod disappeared, and peace was restored in an instant.


    She jumped up and flew forward.


    "Little Lulu, you''re shopping again. Why didn''t master Karen come? And who''s this handsome little brother?" Liuli said with a smile, as if he had a good relationship with lulu.


    Lulu LIANANG explained, "this is the new son of the soul hall, Su Chen."


    "Son of God? It''s you."


    Yu Liuli glanced at Su Chen. He didn''t seem very interested. Instead, he looked at imperial concubine Yan: "when did there be another expert in the soul hall? Why haven''t you heard of it."

 Chapter 811

    Although Lingshan Jingzhou is the most prosperous immortal cultivation world in the world, it has not reached the level of saints everywhere. Especially outside Lingshan, the emergence of a saint in places like soul hall will cause a sensation.


    Leng Buding came up with a sage and strong person like concubine Yan, which was not only surprised by Yu Liuli. In fact, when she first appeared in the soul hall, the great soul masters also asked Su Chen about the origin of concubine Yan for the first time.


    However, Su Chen dare not talk nonsense. After all, Princess Yan is a demon family, and her identity origin is too shocking, so she must keep a low profile.


    So Su Chen weaves a new identity for imperial concubine Yan.


    Su Chen''s old friend came from a hermit immortal sect in the north.


    Su Chen also specially told imperial concubine Yan not to call herself master in front of others.


    No, a sage and strong man in the later stage of reaching the heaven called Su Chen, a new immortal who had just broken through the eternal life robbery, as the master. Anyone who listens to it will have doubts.


    "Imperial concubine Yan, my old friend." Su Chen casually introduced her and added: "she has a high and cold personality and doesn''t like to talk. Please don''t be surprised, Miss Liuli¡°


    Liuli suddenly showed a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "Imperial concubine Yan? I seem to have heard of this name." Liuli suddenly moved and said in surprise to imperial concubine Yan: "you have the same name as the once beloved wife of Lingshan supreme jade Tianheng."


    Well, you know a lot.


    Yan imperial concubine looked a little like a separated world for a moment. Unexpectedly, a million years later, there are still people in Lingshan Jingzhou who know her name.


    Well, although the name Yan Fei didn''t belong to her from the beginning, at least now she is the only Yan Fei in the world.


    I don''t know why, Princess Yan suddenly didn''t like her name very much.


    She is no longer a substitute for imperial concubine Yan. Now she has a new identity. She is Su Chen''s attendant. It is inappropriate to continue to use the name of imperial concubine Yan.


    Yan Fei suddenly said, "brother Su Chen must have remembered wrong. I''m not Yan Fei, I''m Chen Fei."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    You don''t have to worry about changing your name now.


    Besides, I haven''t done anything to you yet.


    Yu Liuli smiled awkwardly: "don''t say that. Do you want to buy something in my diexiang garden?"


    Talking about business, Su Chen immediately came to the spirit and said, "I want to buy a batch of spiritual food. Can you ask the Lord of the glazed garden to take us to have a look?"


    "No problem. Let me take you to the farm."


    If it was a general procurement business, Liuli would not be able to handle it. She accepted many available talents and could fully entertain all distinguished guests. However, Su Chen''s identity is unusual after all. In the soul hall, the son is no less than the great soul master. In a sense, he is a more noble identity symbol than the great soul master. Although Yu Liuli is not harmonious with her father, he is still in the soul hall As a member, it is reasonable to bow to Su Chen.


    However, after leaving the soul hall for so long, Liuli was not satisfied with her identity as a soul master. Due to her character, she would not bow to anyone.


    Besides, she still has a little prejudice against the identity of Su Chen, the Holy Son.


    I''ve never seen such a weak son before. Isn''t it funny to take such a son out to represent the soul hall?


    Moreover, the son of God is not strong and his style is not small. He is riding a great demon in the holy land. He is surrounded by so many women around him.


    You know it''s not a good thing at first sight.


    I don''t know why so many great soul masters in the soul hall chose such a holy Son blind.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t know that Yu Liuli was secretly rubbing and saying bad things about himself. He was very interested. He enjoyed the scenery in the diexiang garden all the way. On the way to the farm, there was a large orchard planted with all kinds of strange melons and fruits. The sweet smell of at least hundreds of mature fruits filled the air, which made Su Chen couldn''t help but want to pick some fruits Taste it.


    Eating goods, Su Xiaoyao licked his lips and swallowed saliva all the way. He couldn''t help it.


    "Dad, I''m so hungry..."


    Su xiaodemon took Su Chen''s arm and threw Jiao.


    Su Chen had no choice but to buy some fruits from Yu Liuli to satisfy his hunger.


    The price of these fruits is really not low. One of 20 Lingshi, but the taste is really good. Su Chen couldn''t help eating more.


    In a short time, they destroyed more than 30 fruits and consumed 600 spirit stones.


    Soon, Yu Liuli led the people to the farm.


    This is a large grassland, but not a green grassland, but a red grassland.


    The ground is covered with a kind of red grass, which contains abundant aura. The captive spirit animals are running and eating grass on the red grassland.


    Three kinds of spirit beasts are raised on this farm.


    Jade horn sheep, drilling ground ox dragon, rosefinch bird.


    The strength of these spirit beasts is not weak. The average strength of the most powerful rosefinch can even reach lunhai.


    If this were placed on the Xuanyuan continent, it would be a divine beast.


    Here, they were kept in captivity and became lambs to be slaughtered. Their ultimate destiny was to be sent to the table.


    The gap is too big.


    "Is that all?" asked Su Chen.


    "This is the main ranch, and there are also 16 small ranches that raise other spirit beasts. However, in terms of taste value, the meat quality of these three spirit beasts is the highest level. Will the son go to see other spirit beasts?"


    "No, it''s very good here. Let''s talk about the price."


    "There are two thousand spirit stones for the jade horn sheep, three thousand spirit stones for the ox dragon and five thousand spirit stones for the rosefinch bird. This is the internal price for the soul hall. If outsiders come to buy it, the price will be 20% higher."


    It has to be said that the price is still very expensive, which is by no means the level that ordinary practitioners can afford.


    However, Lingshan Jingzhou is very big, there are countless rich people, and someone will always be willing to buy it.


    At least for Su Chen, who has 15 million spirit stones, the price of these spirit beasts is not too expensive and can afford to consume.


    "Give me a hundred first," Su Chen said lightly.


    Yu Liuli was stunned: "are you sure?"


    That''s a million spirit stones.


    Although it is not uncommon for big money owners from other places to purchase millions of transactions, Su Chen lives in the soul sea. Is it necessary to buy so many at a time?


    Do you want to make pickled meat for the new year?


    "Mend my daughter''s body," said Su Chen, rubbing Su Xiaoyao''s head.


    Yu Liuli was more speechless.


    However, as long as Su Chen can afford money, she is certainly willing to serve. At present, her attitude has improved a lot.


    Money is uncle, which is a constant rule in the world.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered xianteng, took out the residue of xianteng after he absorbed Xianqi, and said to Yu Liuli, "Miss Liuli, do you see if this can be used as feed for spirit animals?"


    "This is¡°


    Yu Liuli suddenly changed his look and hurriedly grabbed the scum in Su Chen''s hand and came up to sniff it carefully.

 Chapter 812

    Seeing Liuli''s sudden eagerness, Lulu felt very curious.


    In her impression, Liuli is a very stable strong woman. She will respond lightly to anything. It''s the first time she saw Liuli show such a serious expression.


    Is there anything special about these residues?


    "Where did you get this?" Yu Liuli raised his head and stared at Su Chen seriously.


    Although she was not sure of the origins of these dregs, she was surprised enough to feel the essence of life contained in them.


    If this thing is used as the ration for raising spirit beasts, the cultivation effect of spirit beasts is absolutely top-level.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to know. If I can provide these dregs for a long time, are you willing to buy them?"


    Long term stability?


    Yu Liuli immediately fell into meditation.


    Since Su Chen dares to say so, it should not be aimless, which means that he has a stable channel.


    This made Yu Liuli''s mind active immediately.


    She quickly calculated in her mind that if she used this waste to feed the spirit beast, the effect should be more than dozens of times that of ordinary grass, and the meat quality grade produced by the spirit beast will also be greatly improved. As long as she can obtain long-term and stable supply, it can definitely increase the output value of the farm by more than several times.


    Moreover, the essence of life contained in these dregs is of great benefit to the cultivation of divine drugs, which can speed up the growth rate of medicinal herbs and improve the quality of medicinal materials.


    The value of this scum is immeasurable.


    Of course, if there is only a small amount of supply, it will not make much sense, but if there is a large amount of supply, the profit increase will be very terrible.


    But what kind of price is the most appropriate?


    It''s cheap. Su Chen may not accept it.


    But if you give too much, you will also appear to value it very much. In that way, you will fall into passivity at the beginning. Moreover, Su Chen doesn''t seem to be a good thing. If he starts from the ground, it will be even worse.


    It''s a little difficult.


    Seeing that Yu Liuli couldn''t speak for a long time, Su Chen simply said, "since Miss Liuli can''t make up her mind, let me think of a plan for you. In the future, I will provide one million kilograms of rattan residue to diexiang garden every month. In exchange, I need 50% of the dry shares of diexiang garden."


    Su Chen has slightly calculated that the fairy rattan purchased by 10000 skill points is about 100 kg. Although Su Chen will extract the fairy gas, the fairy gas has no weight, so there is no actual damage and loss. As long as Su Chen buys 100 million skill points of fairy rattan every month, he can produce 1 million kg of rattan residue.


    It should be enough to consume 100 million skill points every month to cultivate immortal soul transformation. He still has more than 2 billion skill points. Even if he can''t go out, it''s enough for him to cultivate immortal soul transformation for two years. Then the output of Teng slag can be fixed and there will be no problem.


    "Fifty percent?"


    Yu Liuli looked at Su Chen with an incredible look on his face: "are you kidding me? Do you know how valuable my diexiang garden is? Dare to talk to me when you come here with a pile of garbage? And I only have 90% of the dry shares, and I have another ingredient for the managers. If you want to take 50% of the dry shares, don''t you want diexiang garden to be named Su from now on? It''s impossible."


    "Is it really impossible?"


    Su Chen smiled mysteriously and said, "Miss Liuli, can you lend me a divine medicine seed?"


    Huh?


    Yu Liuli has some circles. What the hell is this guy doing?


    Although there were some sacred objects, Yu Liuli still took out a divine medicine seed. She wanted to see what Su Chen wanted to do.


    Of course, Su Chen has divine medicine seeds, but what he takes out may not convince Yu Liuli. She has the best effect.


    When she got the divine medicine seed, Su Chen directly stepped into the soil and immediately used the talent of Qihuang treasure body to urge the underground fetal air to inject into the seed. She saw a young seedling break through the earth in an instant, and the divine medicine began to grow in the wind. The divine medicine that would have taken hundreds of years to mature was completely mature in Su Chen''s hands in just a few minutes and produced a red fruit.


    "This..."


    Yu Liuli''s beautiful eyes stared round: "you have Qihuang treasure body!"


    It''s easy to say that she recognized Qihuang treasure body.


    "Yes, do you still want to refuse me now?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Yu Liuli fell into silence again.


    If Su Chen simply takes out one million kilograms of Teng dregs every month and wants to ask for 50% of her dry shares, Yu Liuli will never agree. Even with these Teng dregs, the output value of diexiang garden will increase significantly. Even if these five dry shares are distributed to Su Chen, she can earn enough profits every year, not only will it not decrease, but also increase a lot.


    But in this way, she will lose control of diexiang garden, which is equivalent to giving control of diexiang garden to Su Chen.


    But now seeing Su Chen''s seven brilliant treasures, Yu Liuli couldn''t help shaking.


    That''s Qihuang treasure body!


    All those who have cultivated medicinal materials know what Qihuang treasure body means. With a Qihuang treasure body, the output speed of divine medicine will be increased by at least ten times!


    If Su Chen takes a stake in diexiang garden, with his double magic blessing, it is hard to imagine how incredible the output value of diexiang garden will grow in the future.


    At that time, even if he has only 10% of dry shares, he will definitely earn more than he does now.


    I have to say, Yu Liuli is a little excited.


    Then Su Chen gave her a reassurance.


    "After I enter Gu diexiang garden, I will not interfere with your management of diexiang garden. Diexiang garden still belongs to you. I only need to pay dividends once a year."


    Speaking of this step, Yu Liuli had nothing to hesitate.


    She took out her pen and paper directly, brushed and wrote down a contract, saying, "deal, sign now, and you can get 50% of the dry shares of diexiang garden."


    Su Chen looked at the content of the contract and confirmed that there was no doubt, so he waved his hand directly, condensed the divine pattern into a seal and sealed it directly.


    "You are still a talisman!!"


    Yu Liuli is not calm again.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''ve seen the divine pattern array in diexiang garden. It''s too old. I''ll update it sometime."


    There are many powerful spirit beasts on such a large farm, which must need to be enchanted. Before, because of the loose enchantment, many spirit beasts fled everywhere, but the loss was not light. Yu Liuli always wanted to find a magic talisman to help strengthen the array enchantment, but he never invited a suitable magic Talisman, either the level was too bad or the price was too high.


    I have to say that in a short time, Su Chen has brought too many surprises to Yu Liuli, which makes Yu Liuli feel a little unreal.


    Now she suddenly understood why the soul hall would choose Su Chen as the new son.


    This little guy is definitely qualified.


    "Boss Su, I''m going to order someone to help you kill the spirit beast. Today''s consumption is free of charge, which is given to you by Liuli." Yu Liuli said with a smile. His attitude and at the beginning are just like two people. He even changed his name. The son of God changed directly and became the big boss of diexiang garden.


    Lulu on one side was stunned. Is this... OK?


    Su Chen didn''t pay anything, so she won half of the diexiang garden by relying on a pile of ivy?


    Will anyone believe it?

 Chapter 813

    When the contract came into effect, Su Chen directly became the largest shareholder of diexiang garden.


    Of course, since Su Chen said he wouldn''t be in charge, he wouldn''t get involved. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable to be a shopkeeper like him.


    Soon, under the arrangement of Yu Liuli, Su Chen''s soul meat was all ready.


    They are all high-quality soul meat. They are slaughtered and cut now.


    Su Xiaoyao''s mouth was already drooling, and subconsciously walked towards the meat pile.


    Su Chen pulled her back: "what do you think? This is raw meat. You can''t eat it until it''s cooked."


    Su Xiaoyao swallowed his saliva: "Dad, I think raw meat is more important than cooked meat."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Is this also the influence of the devil''s constitution?


    No, it should be corrected in time.


    Su Chen said seriously, "if you eat raw meat, your body will stink. If the little demon stinks, you can''t sleep with your father."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiaoyao suddenly became nervous and hurriedly said, "then I''d better eat it cooked. The Xiaoyao is still fragrant and smells better."


    "Good..."


    Su Chen turned to Yu Liuli and said, "excuse me, Miss Liuli. We''re going to stay in diexiang garden for a few days. Tomorrow I''ll give you the amount of ivy this month."


    "No problem. Boss Su will live in my villa. There are many vacant rooms and the environment is very comfortable." Liuli immediately led the way and said to Lulu, "I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. Lulu, you should do well tonight."


    "No problem, the dinner is wrapped on me." Lulu will never refuse to cook. She loves cooking and can find her own life interest in the stove fire.


    This simple joy of life is actually quite enviable.


    When she came to the villa, Lulu immediately took lingrou to the kitchen to get busy. Imperial concubine Yan and mu WANYING also went to help. Oh, yes, it''s time to call imperial concubine Chen now.


    Su Xiaoyao took the big lizard to the beach for a walk and hunting. The appetite of the monster like the big lizard is also very terrible. Only in the sea can we find enough food to feed it.


    Yu Liuli takes Su Chen to the guest room.


    The environment is good, very elegant and cool. In front of the door is a transparent patio, with a small fish pond in all directions. Many rare and different grasses are planted around. The house is not large, but the decoration is very warm and has the flavor of home. Outside the window is a large cluster of tight flowers, with bursts of faint fragrance.


    "Is boss Su still satisfied?"


    Su Chen nodded: "yes, but miss Liuli, don''t call me boss. If you don''t mind, just call me Xiaochen."


    "Well... It''s OK. You''re not old enough. It''s not a loss to call you Xiaochen." Liuli smiled: "then I won''t disturb Xiaochen''s rest. I''ll go to the farm and medicine garden."


    "OK, remember to come back for dinner."


    "Sure, I don''t want to miss Lulu''s craft."


    When she left, Yu Liuli felt strange.


    No, this is clearly my home. How can su Chen feel that she has become a guest?


    Is it really appropriate for you to be so anti guest oriented? The major shareholders of diexiang garden have given up to you. It''s too much to rob the villa I carefully designed and built!


    Su Chen closed the door, entered the mall at the first time and began to shop wantonly.


    There is no purchase quota for ordinary goods such as xianteng. As long as you have enough skills, you can buy as many as you want at a time.


    Su Chen vacated a storage ring alone, directly purchased xianteng worth 500 million skill points, and filled the storage ring.


    It''s only five months, not much.


    Next, Su Chen began to extract the immortal Qi from the immortal vine crazily and cultivate the immortal soul.


    The immortal Qi extracted is directly absorbed by Su Chen''s soul.


    In just two hours, Su Chen squeezed out a million kilograms of xianteng.


    Even if xianteng contains less Xianqi, the accumulated Xianqi is still quite objective under such a large amount of extraction.


    Even more immortal Qi than Su Chen absorbed when refining immortal skull.


    There are ten layers of immortal soul change, corresponding to three souls and seven souls. Su Chen has gradually touched the threshold of the first layer on the basis of absorbing a lot of immortal Qi.


    The seven Spirits of immortals, the first spirit is about to take shape.


    Su Chen simply continued to extract the immortal spirit from the immortal rattan. After making tens of thousands of kilograms of rattan residue, the first layer of immortal soul finally took shape.


    Su Chen''s soul didn''t change much, but there was a faint golden awn in her soul.


    Soul power soared several times in an instant!


    Jiupin soul master peak!


    It''s only half a step away from the great soul master.


    "The immortal soul has become worthy of being the top soul skill. Only when I cultivate to the first level, I will almost break through the realm of the great soul master. When I cultivate the second immortal soul, I can break through to the great soul master. I''m afraid it will cause a vibration up and down the whole soul hall."


    Join the soul hall for one year and directly break through the great soul master, which is definitely a record breaking level.


    Su Chen was not very good and interesting. He wondered if he wanted to slow down, so as not to be too shocking?


    However, after thinking about it, Su Chen felt that it was not necessary. As the body of the soul hall, the talent of demons was what he should show. The son of God is a symbol of the sect. It is not appropriate to hide his power and bide his time. When it is time to make a high profile, he must make a high profile. A son of God with amazing talent and Demons must be more convincing than a son of God who does nothing.


    And Su Chen doesn''t have much time. He needs to establish his prestige in the soul hall. To make the great soul masters of the soul hall feel that anyone can be absent from the soul hall, but they can''t lack Su Chen. To let them recognize the value of Su Chen in their hearts, they can cultivate it at all costs.


    Only in this way did Su Chen have the confidence to ask them as foreign aid to come to the Xuanyuan continent to fight against the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    Admittedly, if the high-profile is too cruel, it will also lead to trouble. If there is plenty of time, Su Chen will certainly not choose to be too high-profile. Step by step is the king, but now Su Chen doesn''t think so much. As long as it is a means to improve his strength and influence, he can''t hide it.


    It''s getting dark unconsciously. After a long day of cooking, chef Lulu has cooked all 300 spirit beasts.


    The production method of jade horn sheep is the simplest. It''s OK to roast the whole sheep with charcoal.


    With other spiritual food, the ground drilling Niulong made a mess stew.


    Rosefinch meat is the best. It''s delicious in every way. You can have one of all kinds of flavors.


    "You''ve worked hard, sister lulu. You''ve been busy all day." when Su Chen saw Lulu, her forehead was full of sweet sweat. It seemed that she was very tired.


    "No, the three of us were just steaming. The manor has complete facilities and everything," Lulu said.


    Sure enough, concubine Chen and mu WANYING were sweating and came over. It seemed that they had just changed their clothes.


    Su Chen is very ashamed, but think about it. It''s just making a meal. What physical strength can she consume? Lulu is also an expert of longevity robbery. If she is put in the small thousand world, it can destroy the world.

 Chapter 814

    "How fragrant!"


    At this meeting, Su Xiaoyao also rode back with a big lizard. She rushed here for the first time and stared at the roasted golden and oily roasted whole sheep.


    "Eat, it''s all for you. You don''t have to do anything tonight. Your only goal is to eat until you''re full."


    "Dad, is what you said true?" Su Xiaoyao looked at Su Chen with a surprised and incredible face.


    "Of course, will dad lie to you?"


    "Great, the little demon likes his father best!"


    As soon as the voice fell, xiaonizi pulled down a large piece of lamb chops and ate all the belt bones.


    Well, the goblin has a really good appetite.


    "Let''s go to dinner too." Su Chen said. Yu Liuli came back at the meeting. It''s time to have a meal.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very harmonious. Yu Liuli specially took out several bottles of her precious wine from the cellar to entertain Su Chen. His attitude towards Su Chen seemed to be more eager than during the day.


    In the afternoon, Liuli specially asked several herbalists to test the value of xianteng with her. The result was a higher level than her conclusion.


    This is a plant that Lingshan Jingzhou does not have. From the element characteristics contained in it, it can not grow even in the environment of the world.


    Then there is only one conclusion, this fairy vine comes from a higher dimension.


    But Lingshan Jingzhou is already the top world in the world. What is more advanced than Lingshan Jingzhou?


    The answer is imminent.


    fairyland!


    This makes Yu Liuli feel more incredible.


    The fairy world has been closed for many years, which has been the consensus of the fairy world. How did Su Chen get plants from the fairy world?


    Yu Liuli couldn''t help asking this question several times, but she finally held back.


    Yu Liuli couldn''t have told anyone this secret. What she had to do was not to ask, but to pretend that she didn''t know anything, so that her cooperation with Su Chen could last longer.


    Too much curiosity is not a good thing.


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    When Su Chen had enough to eat and drink, Su Xiaoyao continued to fight on delicious food.


    She has destroyed more than 50 roast sheep, and even the hardest skull has been eaten by her. There is no bone residue left.


    Yu Liuli looked silly.


    "Xiao Chen, your daughter has a big appetite."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly.


    Yu Liuli no longer bothers and leaves.


    Su Chen also asked imperial concubine Chen and mu WANYING to go back to rest. He accompanied Su Xiaoyao alone and watched her eat.


    It feels like watching eating and broadcasting.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It tastes good at first, but after eating too much, it seems to have no taste."


    "Do you still eat so fast?"


    Su Xiaoyao asked Qu Baba, "the more I eat, the more hungry I am. What can I do, dad? Do you think I''m sick?"


    Su Chen thought and said, "come here and I''ll check it for you."


    Although the divine pattern and perception can''t penetrate Su Xiaoyao''s skin, there is no obstacle between the stomach and the outside world. Su Chen may be able to break the divine pattern into Su Xiaoyao''s stomach for examination.


    Su Chen is also very curious about the structure of Su Xiaoyao''s stomach and how it can eat so much.


    Su Xiaoyao washed his face, bumped his ass and ran over. His stomach was still growling.


    I''m really not full.


    Su Chen waved and asked Su Xiaoyao to sit on his lap.


    So light


    There was almost no difference from before eating. Su Xiaoyao''s weight remained about 80 kg, which was thin.


    This is even more incredible. After eating so many things, even if the digestion is fast, where does the weight disappear?


    "Open your mouth."


    Su Chen said.


    Su Xiaoyao raised his head, obediently opened his mouth, exposed his tongue and two rows of white shell teeth.


    Su Chen didn''t even smell mutton, which was incredible.


    Su Chen''s fingertip moved, and a shining divine pattern directly entered Su Xiaoyao''s mouth, lit up her throat, and probed all the way to Su Xiaoyao''s stomach, which was almost like making a gastroscope.


    Su Chen can directly see the situation of Su Xiaoyao''s esophagus and stomach through the information transmitted by divine grain.


    But


    Su Chen didn''t see anything.


    Su Xiaoyao has no esophagus at all.


    When Shenwen passed through her throat, she suddenly broke into a dark space.


    In Su Xiaoyao''s body, there seems to be a huge black hole that devours everything.


    Divine pattern trembles.


    A frightening suction was transmitted to Su Chen through the divine pattern.


    In a trance, he even felt that he was about to be swallowed up by Su Xiaoyao.


    He quickly cut off the divine pattern and burst into a cold sweat.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoyao quickly smelled it with concern. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment, smiled and shook his head: "are you still hungry? Do you want to continue eating?"


    Su Xiaoyao nodded hard: "Dad, you go back and have a rest first. Xiaoyao plans to eat all these food at night, otherwise it won''t be delicious overnight."


    "Well, take your time."


    Su Chen didn''t bother Su Xiaoyao to eat any more and went back to the room to sleep.


    The next morning, when Su Chen woke up, he found that Su Xiaoyao didn''t know when to come back. He was lying beside him, sleeping, with messy hair and no image.


    It seems that... I''ve grown up again!


    The height has reached 1.75 meters, and the weight has not increased, but it doesn''t look very thin. There is still meat where there should be meat. The figure is not very good, but it can definitely reach the standard level.


    ¡°piajipiaji¡­¡­¡±


    The little demon is still smashing his mouth when he is asleep. It seems that he is not full.


    Su Chen went out to have a look. All the three white headed spirit beasts had been eaten up.


    More Than This.


    Su Chen also found that more than half of the rare grass planted by Yu Liuli in the yard had disappeared. It seemed that the traces had been gnawed off.


    Su Xiaoyao must have eaten it.


    How hungry do you have to be before you eat grass!


    Su Chen hurried to wake up Su Xiaoyao.


    Su Xiaoyao, who just woke up, was still covered with a circle on his face. He faced Su Chen in a duck sitting posture, blinked and asked, "Dad, why did you call the Xiaoyao up so early?"


    Su Chen asked, "it''s enough for you to eat meat. Why did you eat the flowers and trees in the yard?"


    "Ah? Yes?"


    Su Xiaoyao looked confused and followed Su Chen to look outside. He was also stunned.


    "I only remember that I was sleepy after eating, and then I don''t remember what happened. Did the little demon eat all these?"


    "You don''t remember anything?"


    Su Chen frowned.


    That''s not a good signal.


    Did Su Xiaoyao eat so many things unconsciously?


    What if she didn''t satisfy the cooked meat and began to attack the living creatures?


    This is not impossible. Yesterday, Su Xiaoyao showed a strong interest in raw meat.


    In her subconscious mind, it seemed that there was some kind of beast instinct.


    Only wild animals are used to eating raw meat.

 Chapter 815

    At this time, Su Chen must be careful. If he ignores it, it may lead to a big mistake.


    It''s no big deal to destroy some flowers and plants, but if Su Xiaoyao is hungry and faints and starts eating people, it''s in big trouble.


    In a sober state, although Su Xiaoyao would listen to Su Chen, once she was driven by instinct, she was afraid that even Su Chen would eat her when she was very hungry.


    "Little demon, are you still hungry?"


    "It''s still a little, but it''s much better than yesterday. Moreover, I feel that the cultivation results of congenital Qi Yuan skill seem to have improved a little. Maybe I can break through the next level by eating a few more tons."


    Su Chen nodded: "then stay in diexiang garden for a few more days."


    We eat a lot in diexiang garden. Stay here for a few more days to feed Su Xiaoyao, otherwise Su Chen can''t let go.


    "My peony grass! My delusion flower! My moment of youth! Ah..."


    Suddenly, Yu Liuli screamed and rushed out.


    Su Chen looked embarrassed, took Su Xiaoyao''s hand and walked over awkwardly and said, "sorry, the flowers and plants in the yard were damaged by the Xiaoyao last night. I''ll compensate you according to the price."


    "It''s not about money!"


    Yu Liuli wanted to cry without tears and said, "I have cultivated these flowers and plants for decades. They are all my efforts!"


    Su Chen glanced. Seeing that the roots of these flowers and plants were still intact, he said, "let me help you restore them."


    After that, Su Chen once again urged the power of Qihuang and the Qi of the earth''s fetus to hasten the birth of the flowers and plants in the courtyard. After a while, all the flowers and plants eaten by Su Xiaoyao grew back, and their growth was more gratifying than before. It was just a little messy under the condition of barbaric growth, but it would be fine again if they were trimmed a little.


    Yu Liuli suddenly had nothing to say.


    Qihuang treasure body is really enviable!


    "OK, let me trim the rest," Yu Liuli said.


    Su Chen took out a storage ring and gave it to Yu Liuli: "a million kilograms of ivy are here. In addition, there are two million spirit stones here, all of which are used to buy spirit meat and fruit. You can look at it and get more different flavors."


    You really call me a man!


    Well, your big boss has the final say.


    For the sake of two million spirit stones, I don''t have the same experience as you.


    "OK, boss, I''ll prepare now."


    Yu Liuli flew away.


    In less than an hour, Yu Liuli prepared today''s meals properly, with a complete variety of spirit animal meat, everything flying in the sky, walking in the sea, tons of high-quality melons and fruits, and full grain spirit rice.


    These things, if sold on the outside market, may be worth more than four million spirit stones.


    Yu Liuli was completely calculated according to the cost price. He was busy for a long time. In fact, he couldn''t make a dime.


    However, she doesn''t mind at all. As long as Su Chen can stably provide one million kilograms of ivy every month, he is worth it. Besides, he also has Qihuang treasure body, and diexiang garden can count on him to make a lot of money in the future.


    For the sake of making money, you must serve the young master well.


    There''s nothing to do today. Feeding Su Xiaoyao is the top priority.


    Su Chen, Lulu, Chen Fei and mu WANYING cook at the same time and start preparing lunch.


    Su Chen raised a charcoal fire on the ground and took Shenwen as a net to prepare a heavy fire barbecue.


    Su Chen also bought a lot of spices in the mall. Although the spirit meat is delicious, it will be no problem if she eats too much. While feeding Su Xiaoyao, she has to eat happily. Otherwise, it will taste like chewing wax.


    Fry, cook, stew, everything.


    After a busy morning, I finally prepared a big meal worth 2 million Lingshi.


    What''s the weight?


    Let''s put it this way. Just trying to taste, Su Chen is already full.


    All four are full.


    Su Chen brought four reclining chairs, put on a fruit plate, freshly squeezed fruit juice, sat down and began to watch the big stomach King Su Xiaoyao eat and broadcast.


    Su Xiaoyao said with embarrassment while eating: "Dad, I can''t eat if you stare at me like this."


    While talking, a large plate of roast meat had entered her stomach.


    Can''t eat it?


    "It''s all right. Open up and eat. Dad cheer you up!"


    "Little demon, try my secret stewed lotus root first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "I made delicious meatballs, too. Try it quickly."


    "And the Golden Tripod Buddha I made jumping off the wall..."


    Su Xiaoyao calmed down and began to solve it one by one.


    A meal, from the sunshine in the sky to the sunset in the sea.


    Su Xiaoyao burped, touched his little belly that didn''t bulge at all, and said, "finally I''m full... Seven points full."


    Lulu couldn''t help saying to Su Chen, "the little demon''s appetite is not even as good as gluttonous."


    "It''s enviable that you won''t gain weight if you eat like this."


    While talking, Su Chen suddenly found that the situation of Su Xiaoyao was wrong. He hurried forward to help the Xiaoyao.


    Su Xiaoyao only felt dizzy and said to Su Chen, "Dad, I''m so dizzy and want to sleep."


    "I''ll carry you back to your room to rest."


    Back in the room, Su Chen immediately let Su Xiaoyao lie down. She fell asleep at the moment she touched the mattress.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of psychic power!"


    Su Chen looked shocked.


    Before, the little demon had no breath of spiritual power fluctuation. Now the spiritual power finally appeared, and the intensity was amazing beyond imagination.


    Is Su Chen''s idea right? As long as she feeds Su Xiaoyao, her body can recover.


    And it looks like it''s not just a recovery.


    Su Xiaoyao seems to be going to hit heaven in his sleep!


    In a dream?


    That''s excellent.


    And Su Xiaoyao''s crossing robbery will not lead to thunder robbery, so even when he is sleeping, there will be no danger.


    Su Chen stood by and quietly observed the physical changes of Su Xiaoyao.


    Her body seems to be growing rapidly again.


    The height has exceeded 1.8 meters and is close to 1.85 meters.


    Almost ten centimeters tall!


    Body temperament has also become more feminine.


    It''s over. Lori and the girl are gone. Now Su Xiaoyao has become an imperial sister.


    The old father can''t live!


    But Su Chen really doesn''t care about these at the moment.


    Su Xiaoyao''s psychic power fluctuated and continued to soar.


    It has reached the level of the initial stage of landing in heaven!


    Moreover, it is obviously more powerful than the general experts in heaven.


    It has almost competed with the Chen imperial concubine in the later stage of ascending to heaven.


    By this time, more than three hours had passed.


    The smell of Su Xiaoyao began to stabilize gradually.


    Her height has reached one meter nine.


    Almost surpassed Su Chen.


    The small Luo skirt originally worn on the body fits well. Now it has shrunk a large part directly, and the fried wire that was supported has cracked.


    Su Chen can only temporarily take a blanket to cover her.


    "Hoo... Sleep well, Dad, I really want to break through the heaven!"


    Su Xiaoyao woke up. She stretched her waist and rushed towards Su Chenfei.


    "Eh... Dad, why are you so short?"


    Su Chen: "

 Chapter 816

    Su Xiaoyao, who changed into new clothes, walked out of the dressing room.


    She said, "Dad, is it strange for the little demon to do this now?"


    Su Chen looked up and down at Su Xiaoyao. Her height was finally fixed at 1.92 meters. Her black and beautiful hair was hanging down. The original childishness on her face had completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of more exciting mature charm.


    The daughter suddenly grew up. Su Chen, the old father, was in a very complicated mood.


    But he still has to boast.


    "It''s quite good. It has the style of a goddess."


    Su Xiaoyao curled his lips: "Dad, when you praise Xiaoyao, you haven''t been distracted at all. Xiaoyao is not happy. You have to hold it high to coax it."


    Su Chen''s sweat face, this proud and charming look really has a great sense of contradiction with the image of her imperial sister at the moment.


    However, it also proves that although the little demon has grown up, there has not been much change in her character. She is still her baby daughter.


    Su Chen was relieved. One meter nine was nothing. Even if the little demon grew into a giant of 19 meters, it was still his daughter.


    When a father, there is no reason to dislike his daughter.


    "Good little demon, you will always be my father''s good daughter. Anyway, my father will always spoil you." Su Chen stepped forward and touched Su little demon''s head.


    Fortunately, his height is not embarrassing, otherwise it would be difficult to even touch his head.


    Being gently stroked by Su Chen, Su Xiaoyao narrowed her eyes happily, leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder, took his arm and said, "the Xiaoyao likes his father best. When the Xiaoyao grows up, she will be his father''s bride."


    "Cough... Don''t talk nonsense, little demon. You are my father''s daughter. How can my daughter be a father and a bride?"


    "But the little demon is not his father''s own. Dad, don''t fool the little demon. The little demon has also read a book. The book says that as long as it''s not his own."


    Su Chen has a black thread. Who has nothing to do to show the little demon these books?


    For a time, Su Chen didn''t know how to respond to Su Xiaoyao. She simply changed the topic and said, "go out first. Are you hungry now? Do you still want to eat?"


    "The little demon is not hungry. Dad, let''s go out and play."


    When the father and daughter came to the yard, Chen Fei and mu WANYING were basking in the sun. Lulu and Liuli were also playing chess and chatting in a pavilion. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    But when people saw Su Xiaoyao, they were all dumbfounded.


    Lulu, in particular, is the only one who witnessed the whole process of Su Xiaoyao from small to large. I still remember that Su Xiaoyao was a little cute carved in jade half a year ago, and then quickly grew into a young girl. Today, it''s even more exaggerated. She grew from a girl to a big sister with domineering side leakage overnight. This aura, this figure


    Lulu thinks her figure is good, but she can''t lift her head in the face of Su Xiaoyao.


    Yu Liuli came up with a curious face: "young master Su, is this a little demon? Why has she changed so much? Is it because she eats too much?"


    "It doesn''t matter much. Xiaoyao grew up naturally, and her physique is special." Su Chen casually explained that he doesn''t have to know why Su Xiaoyao grew up so fast.


    "Aunt Liuli, thank you for your concern. The little demon is fine." Su xiaodemon smiled playfully.


    Yu Liuli suddenly had a black line.


    Aunt... You call me aunt!


    Lulu quickly pulled Yu Liuli: "Liuli, don''t be impulsive. The little demon is still a child."


    children?


    This big long leg!


    This curvy figure!


    You told me she was still a child?


    Yu Liuli inhaled and exhaled deeply, trying to calm his mood.


    Yu Liuli suddenly looked at Su Chen: "I''m suddenly very curious. Who is her mother who can give birth to such a powerful daughter of Liuli?"


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "this... I don''t know."


    It can''t be said that Su Xiaoyao hatched from an egg.


    And even if it is hatched in an egg, where does the egg come from?


    I don''t understand.


    But maybe Su Xiaoyao really has his own parents. After all, eggs can''t appear out of thin air.


    It''s just that Su Xiaoyao has been sealed and suppressed in the psychic tower for a million years. Even if Su Chen wants to verify it, he has no clue.


    You don''t know?


    Yu Liuli''s face became very strange for a moment.


    This guy... I don''t think he abducted Su Xiaoyao from somewhere.


    Su Chen was breathless when Yu Liuli looked at her. She secretly said that she couldn''t stay in the diexiang garden. She''d better retreat quickly.


    "Concubine Chen, mu WANYING, Lulu, let''s go to the soul returning hall, Miss Liuli. We''ll see you next month. Bye."


    After that, Su Chen summoned slave No. 1 and flew away on a swaying lizard.


    Yu Liuli was left alone in the wind.


    What about helping the farm improve the array and border? You just ran away?


    Forget it, the border crossing is not in a hurry for the time being. Let''s wait until we meet next time.


    All the way, he quickly returned to the soul island. Su Chen sent Lulu home first, and then asked imperial concubine Chen and mu WANYING to go home first. He took Su Xiaoyao all the way south and came to an uninhabited island.


    Su Chen wants to test the progress of Su Xiaoyao''s strength after he broke through the heaven.


    Because the cultivation time of the little demon is not long, he doesn''t have a clear concept of his own strength, and hasn''t experienced any battle, so Su Chen plans to be more detailed in this test, starting from the two aspects of physical strength and spiritual strength.


    Power, speed, reaction ability, Reiki intensity, Reiki fluctuation, transmission efficiency, mental force field.


    Finally, and most importantly, the field of saints.


    After breaking through the realm of saints, immortals will master their own unique field. The field of saints is the most powerful means of saints.


    The four directions are my territory!


    However, not all saints and strong people can expand their own fields. The field can be regarded as a special care energy field formed after breaking through a certain limit and surpassing the critical point. Only practitioners with high talent in one aspect can cultivate their own fields.


    For example, a gifted Kendo master who breaks through the holy land will have the opportunity to open his own sword field.


    Su Chen, such a master of playing with fire, should have great hope to open his own field of fire if he breaks through the realm of heaven.


    Not all saints have the opportunity to open their own fields, but as long as they can open their fields, they must be the best among saints.


    Mengdie has her exclusive field - the field of butterflies.


    The reason for the formation of her field is special because she once swallowed the soul of a butterfly.


    It''s not an ordinary butterfly, it''s a big demon in Haotian.


    Mengdie won''t capture it by herself, but she swallowed it when she was a child in Yutian clan.


    The reason why the big family is powerful is that its huge heritage is not comparable to that of ordinary casual cultivation. The descendants born in the Yutian family are naturally able to enjoy the top resources that others dream of. They have special means to enable their children to improve their cultivation talents and ensure that every ethnic group is qualified to break through the holy land, And 100% can open their own exclusive field after breaking through the holy land.


    Ordinary practitioners dare not think of such treatment.

 Chapter 817

    Say so much, Su Chen just wants to see if Su Xiaoyao will have his own exclusive field.


    After all, she has such a special constitution that she is likely to be born with her own field.


    Moreover, she has also practiced the immortal level skill of congenital qiyuanshigong. Even if she does not rely on congenital conditions, she has a great probability of cultivating the field the day after tomorrow.


    In other words, it would be strange if the talent and qualification of Su Xiaoyao, one of the four demons, did not open their own exclusive field.


    Don''t say much, the test begins.


    The first is the physical fitness test, which is the simplest. Su Chen can be a partner.


    "Divine pattern, condensation!"


    Su Chen urged the divine pattern and condensed a layer of divine pattern barrier in front of her.


    This barrier is specially designed by him. Each barrier can resist the impact of 500 tons. As long as enough multi-layer barriers are prepared for Su Xiaoyao to attack, the explosive power of Su Xiaoyao can be measured according to the number of broken barriers, and the error will not be too large.


    This kind of barrier is not suitable for use in the rapidly changing battlefield. However, it is only used for measurement experiments without time concerns. It is still very convenient to use.


    Su Chen has tested himself. In terms of his explosive power, it''s no problem to break 300 layers of barriers in one blow.


    However, his physique itself is much more powerful than the ordinary immortality robbing strong people. The ordinary immortality robbing heart cultivator can be regarded as a good standard by breaking a hundred layers of barriers.


    But Su Xiaoyao


    Before breaking through the holy land, she could easily break 500 layers of barriers, and her strength had crushed Su Chen.


    Now Su Chen can''t estimate what level the power of Su Xiaoyao has increased. In order to measure successfully at one time, Su Chen simply prepared more and condensed a full 2000 layers of barriers.


    "Little demon, you can do it and burst out all your strength at once."


    "OK, Dad."


    Su Xiaoyao rubbed his hands and stood still. After standing still, he was going out with a fist.


    Boom


    The whole island was crying out, the sky seemed to be torn, and the sea rippled like a tsunami, spreading in all directions.


    Two thousand layers of divine pattern barriers were almost extinguished in an instant.


    The first 1800 layers disappeared without a trace, and the last 200 layers were also full of cracks and completely collapsed.


    Rao Yousu Chen had expected, and was shocked by Su Xiaoyao''s domineering blow.


    What immortal power is this!


    So terrible!


    This is the brute force that completely depends on one''s own constitution without using spiritual power.


    An explosive force of nearly one million tons.


    The pure destructive power of a punch is comparable to the destructive effect of a nuclear bomb explosion.


    It''s a little against the sky.


    "Dad, isn''t the little demon very powerful!" said Su xiaodemon with a proud face and asked Su Chen for praise.


    Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "Xiaoyao is great. Now try the speed. Let''s fly all the way south from the island to the land, with the fastest speed."


    "OK."


    It''s almost 3000 kilometers. According to Su Chen''s speed, it only takes about three minutes.


    Su Chen is looking forward to Su Xiaoyao''s speed.


    "Three two one, start!"


    "Boom!"


    Before Su Chen flew out of the island, he heard a violent vibration. Su Xiaoyao ran all the way. The speed was so fast that even the surrounding space was torn, and a strong space turbulence broke out, and then she couldn''t see her shadow.


    When Su Chen caught up with Su Xiaoyao, she was already playing with the sand leisurely on the Bank of the South China Sea.


    "Seventeen seconds."


    Without Su Chen asking, Su Xiaoyao took the initiative to report the results.


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva.


    He felt a deep blow.


    Although Su Xiaoyao has broken through the realm of heaven, Su Chen and she don''t have much comparison, but she is crushed by her good daughter. Su Chen, who is a father, can imagine how complicated her mood is.


    It''s a good thing that green is better than blue, but it''s too fast


    "Dad, look, the sand sculpture I piled is not like you." Su Xiaoyao smiled.


    Su Chen found that Su Xiaoyao had made a statue of him with a fool.


    Sand sculpture


    Sand sculpture


    I am a big sand sculpture


    Su Chen was a little angry, but she couldn''t help but come forward and pinch Su Xiaoyao''s face: "don''t play, continue to test with me."


    It was not until the evening that Su Chen completed the test and evaluation of Su Xiaoyao''s strength.


    Su Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Strong!


    Strong batch!


    Although she has just broken through the realm of heaven, Su Xiaoyao''s balanced strength is no less than that of Chen Fei in the later stage of the realm of heaven, and even stronger.


    Moreover, Su Xiaoyao has the top spiritual root of all attributes and has natural adaptability to the nine attributes. She doesn''t have many cultivation skills now. If Su Xiaoyao has mastered the top skills of the nine attributes, it will be even more terrible.


    Su Xiaoyao''s strength is strong enough now.


    But her growth potential is the most incredible.


    It''s hard to imagine how far Su Xiaoyao can grow.


    But it''s not perfect. At least Su Chen didn''t inspire the field she wanted to see.


    But Su Chen is not sure. Maybe Su Xiaoyao already has the field, but she doesn''t know how to open it.


    But even without the realm of saints, Su Xiaoyao''s fighting power now feels enough to crush the vast majority of the heaven landing realm and can compete with the Optimus realm.


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    "Go back."


    Su Chen said that he suddenly found that the soul lamp city was not far away. He simply took Su xiaodemon to the soul lamp city for dinner and shopping.


    The little demon has never been to a crowded place since he was born. He suddenly came to the bustling soul lamp city. He was immediately attracted by a variety of pictures in front of him. He was happy to see Shu for a time. He didn''t even want to eat. He took Su Chen for a long time.


    What else can su Chen do? Naturally, she is spoiled.


    What do you want to eat, buy!


    What do you like? Buy!


    Brothel... Well, children can''t go to places like this.


    At night, the lights inside and outside the soul lamp city are dazzling.


    Suddenly, there was a stir at the east gate, and many practitioners returned to the city with their injuries.


    Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao were having dinner on the second floor of a nearby restaurant. When they heard the chaotic voice on the street, they listened curiously.


    It turned out that the wandering souls outside the east city were disturbed by something. They scattered in groups. Some wandering souls invaded the scope of the soul lamp city. Those injured practitioners were the guards responsible for guarding the city. Because they couldn''t resist a large number of wandering souls, they were injured and retreated.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry. He saw that a large number of practitioners had rushed outside the east city, and there were many experts and strong ones, which should be enough to deal with the crisis.


    From the attitude of other people in the city, this kind of thing is not rare. They don''t care too much. What should they do is still what they should do.

 Chapter 818

    "Woo woo..."


    Outside the east city, Shilipo.


    Under the dark night, a large group of wandering souls made a miserable low roar and rushed towards the direction of soul lamp city.


    The lights of the soul lamp city have a strong suppressive effect on the wandering souls. These wandering souls usually don''t dare to get close to the scope of the soul lamp city. Otherwise, they will be very painful if they are illuminated by the lights. However, today, these wandering souls are unconventional and prefer to be illuminated by the lights rather than stay in Shilipo random burial post. There must be something strange.


    "Brush!"


    A sword fell from the sky and cut off the pace of wandering souls.


    Several guards of soul lamp city came with swords.


    "There are many wandering souls. Shilipo hasn''t been so busy for many years."


    "These wandering souls don''t seem to have taken the initiative to invade the soul lamp city, as if they had received some shock."


    "Is there a soul beast in shilipoh? I heard that the soul beast will devour the wandering soul."


    "These wandering souls are not a big threat. We don''t need to pay attention to them for the time being. We go to the random burial post in Shilipo to check the situation. If there are really ghosts and beasts, it will be an amazing income to catch them."


    "Hurry up, or the other experts in the city will come and nothing will happen to us."


    Ten mile slope, the wind suddenly rose.


    At this time, the soul lamp city is still a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    After su Chen and Su Xiaoyao were full, they began a new round of shopping.


    What just happened at the gate of the city has long been forgotten by Su Chen.


    "Dad, look at this doll, have a good look." one meter nine imperial sister Su Xiaoyao took a furry doll and looked at Su Chen with her eyes shining.


    "Buy."


    "Dad, look at this sugar gourd. It''s big and round. It looks delicious."


    "Buy!"


    "Dad, take a good look at this dress. Do you think the little demon will become a fairy if she wears it?"


    "Buy, buy!"


    Su Chen doesn''t care about anything and pays the bill full-time.


    After spending a lot, Su Xiaoyao was finally tired of shopping.


    Su Chen saw that it was getting late and was ready to take Su Xiaoyao back to the soul hall.


    However, at this time, Su Chen found a large number of guards running away from the city towards the east city.


    There are also some practitioners who are not strong enough. Their breath is messy and they run back from Dongcheng District in a panic.


    "Dad, I seem to feel some unfriendly breath in the East." Su Xiaoyao said, holding Su Chen''s arm.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to catch him, and took out his hand. He directly dragged a flying practitioner down from the air and asked, "Why are you so flustered? When did it happen?"


    The practitioner was suddenly dragged to the ground and almost fell down. He was angry, but he looked up and felt the pressure revealed by Su Chen''s fierce eyes. His anger immediately disappeared and said honestly: "There was an accident at the mass burial post on shilipoh. A team of Shura cavalry came from nowhere. Many practitioners have died. I think the soul lamp city is going to be in great trouble. I''m going to go back and pack my bags for refuge at the soul sea."


    "Shura cavalry? What?"


    "You are an outsider. You don''t even know the Shura cavalry. It''s the most terrible ghost in the mass grave. It''s the remnant of the Shura family who fought in this ancient battlefield. Once there were Shura cavalry climbing out of the ground occasionally, but the guard can solve the problem by two more. But there are thousands of Shura cavalry this time. Now the city master is big I''ve led the escort team to encircle and suppress, but it''s estimated that it won''t last long. Please retreat quickly, brother. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "


    After that, the practitioner hurried away.


    "Dad, are we going to help?"


    "Go and have a look."


    After all, the soul lamp city belongs to the jurisdiction of the soul hall and is protected by the soul hall. Su Chen, as the Holy Son of the soul hall, can''t ignore this kind of thing.


    Besides, even if the Shura cavalry is powerful, Su Chen has the killer mace of Su xiaodemon around him.


    Just in time, you can also take this opportunity to exercise Su Xiaoyao''s combat ability.


    Whew.


    Father and daughter appeared on the east gate wall.


    Many guards and practitioners have gathered on the wall.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen saw an old acquaintance.


    Lord an rongshao.


    An Rong also saw Su Chen. He looked a little dark, but even with a gentle and brilliant smile, he took the initiative to go to Su Chen and bow down.


    "An Rong, see the son."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole world was shocked.


    Holy Son... There is only one holy Son under the jurisdiction of the soul temple.


    The news that the new son was elected by the soul hall has long been no secret. Basically all practitioners have known it, but the son has never left the soul Island, and no one has seen his true face.


    I didn''t expect that the son of God actually came to the soul lamp city. Now there is hope!


    However, people were still surprised. The strength of the holy son doesn''t seem to be particularly powerful. He has just entered the eternal life.


    But it''s nothing. After all, when the son comes, the great soul masters in the soul hall must also know the news. As long as there is a great soul master in the soul hall, those Shura cavalry are not afraid at all.


    "Get up, your news is very clever." Su Chen said faintly, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    He didn''t hate an Rong. If an Rong hadn''t found Karen, he might not have had a chance to enter the soul hall. Speaking of it, Su Chen can get up in the soul hall thanks to an Rong''s matchmaking.


    Of course, Su Chen will definitely not make friends with this kind of smiling tiger. Otherwise, he will not be stabbed in the back one day.


    An Rong got up slowly. At this time, another big bellied man came over. It seems that he should be the master of soul lamp city.


    "An Rong, this is the New Holy Son of the soul hall?" the city Lord asked in surprise.


    An Rong nodded: "I met the son, so I recognized him."


    The city Lord thought a little, hurried to Su Chen and said with a smile, "I''m going to the soul lamp city Lord Anyi. See the Holy Son."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are the Shura cavalry?"


    Anyi expected that Su Chen must have come because he heard the news of the Shura cavalry. Although he didn''t know what Su Chen could do to help, after all, he was the son of the soul hall. He must have some good skills. If the son came out, the pressure on his shoulder would be reduced a lot.


    "The Shura cavalry has rushed out of the ten mile slope. Now it''s three hundred miles away from the soul lamp city. At most, it will be killed in one incense. I''ve summoned the elite of the whole city to lay a defense here. However, the Shura has invited a large number of people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to wipe out all of them. If the Holy Son can ask the soul hall for help and send a great soul master to help, the people of the whole city will be grateful."


    Su Chen didn''t care about Anyi at all. He took Su Xiaoyao''s hand, and the XuanHuo sword came out in the air. He went directly to the East and pulled down a gorgeous long flame mark in the night sky.


    "Tell the people that there is no need to panic. With me Su Chen, no demons and monsters can invade the soul lamp city."

 Chapter 819

    The night sky was boiling.


    More than 1000 Shura cavalry are galloping in the direction of soul lamp city. They are mighty and no one can stop them.


    Anyi''s strategy is correct. Instead of blocking the Shura cavalry on the way, it''s better to concentrate the main combat power outside the city. In this way, there is still hope to stop these Shura cavalry, although the hope is very slim.


    A flame reddened the sky one by one.


    Su Chen stepped on the Xuan fire sword to resist the air.


    Seeing the mighty Shura cavalry on the ground, Su Chen also felt his scalp numb.


    These Shura cavalry are extremely irritable. Everywhere they go, mountains are crushed, forests become plains, and everywhere they go, they are in a mess and turn into Purgatory scorched earth.


    Not only the number, but also the individual strength of these Shura cavalry is very amazing. Although they are dead souls, the fluctuation of soul power is no less than that of the strong ones. Moreover, there is a strong sense of war in the spirit body.


    This is the characteristic of the Shura family. The Shura family was also known as the God of war family in ancient times. All shuras have a strong fighting talent and fighting instinct inherited naturally. It can be said that they were born a strong soldier.


    More than 1000 long-lived Shura cavalry... Around Su Chen also felt a lot of pressure.


    With his strength and without the help of foreign objects, it is very difficult to defeat this group of Shura cavalry, although it is enough to protect himself.


    But with Su Xiaoyao around, Su Chen doesn''t have so many worries.


    Su Xiaoyao has begun to rub his hands: "Dad, can the Xiaoyao do it?"


    "Don''t worry, let me play."


    Su Chen''s bones are also flowing with battle factors. He hasn''t fought for a long time. He''s really itchy.


    And just got the powerful magic weapon of XuanHuo sword, Su Chen wants to test the real power of XuanHuo sword with actual combat.


    In fact, in the face of such a large number of enemies, the effect of using the Fire Dragon Sabre may be better. If you can make the fire dragon roar, you may be able to destroy this group of Shura cavalry with one blow.


    But that''s cool, but there''s no nutrition.


    Anyway, now Su Chen is stable and super winning. Of course, we should play well with them.


    "Dad, look, it''s strange. Aren''t these Shura cavalry running towards the soul lamp city? Why does it seem to be coming in our direction?" Su xiaodemon said suddenly in doubt.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and did find the problem.


    Originally, the route of the Shura cavalry was straight, straight to the soul lamp city, without any deviation.


    But when Su Chen and Su xiaodemon came nearby, the marching route of Shura cavalry obviously shifted, just in the direction of Su Chen and them.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Su Chen didn''t rush to make a move, but directly blinked to the other side with Su Xiaoyao.


    At the same time, the marching route of Shura cavalry also turned directly to Su Chen''s new foothold.


    This


    Is it true that the target of these Shura cavalry is not the soul lamp city, but him?


    But does he have anything to do with these Shura cavalry?


    wait.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and called out the already dim soul lamp.


    "Dad..."


    Su Xiaoyao subconsciously shrinks her head. She still has an instinctive fear of the soul lamp, but at the moment, the soul lamp is dim and has no reaction to her.


    Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "it''s all right. It won''t hurt you."


    Su Xiaoyao was comforted by Su Chen and gradually calmed down. She summoned up the courage to face the soul lamp and said proudly, "the little demon is not afraid."


    "That''s good."


    Su Chen wrapped the soul lamp with divine patterns and released the soul lamp.


    Sure enough, the marching direction of those Shura cavalry turned to the soul lamp.


    The soul lamp is their target.


    So for a long time, those wandering souls and the Shura cavalry in front of them actually didn''t want to attack the soul lamp city at all, but were attracted by the soul lamp in Su Chen''s hand.


    It''s embarrassing. I turned out to be the culprit.


    At this time, Su Chen was more curious about why these Shura cavalry were interested in the soul lamp.


    Shouldn''t they be afraid of the soul lamp? It''s too late to hide when you meet the soul lamp. Why do you rush here and kill moths?


    Although the soul lamp is dim now, it is also a top holy weapon. Even if it doesn''t shine and is used as a hammer, none of these Shura cavalry can resist it.


    Huh?


    This may really be a good attack.


    Even if the soul lamp loses its power, its own texture is hard enough. If it is used as an attack weapon, it may have different effects, and there is almost no need to consider the problem of loss. If the top holy ware is so easy to be damaged, it can''t be called the top.


    Su Chen''s heart itched for a moment. He really planned to experiment with the soul lamp as a hammer.


    The divine grain moved. Under the traction of Su Chen, the soul lamp drew a parabola in the middle of the air and hit it directly in the direction of the Shura cavalry.


    "Touch!"


    A Shura cavalry was directly smashed. The soul lamp directly penetrated its armor and crushed the spirit body of the Shura cavalry into countless pieces.


    Su Chen was happy, and the effect was better than he thought.


    It was just an ordinary blow. Su Chen didn''t make much effort at all. It was entirely due to the destructive power caused by the material of the soul lamp itself.


    The effect is gratifying.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly found that the defeated Shura cavalry turned into a touch of soul power and was swallowed up by the soul lamp.


    Soul lamp will actively devour soul power?


    This is also a very unexpected discovery.


    At this time, other Shura cavalry soldiers also surrounded the soul lamp. Su Chen saw it and directly stirred the divine pattern to drive the soul lamp to rotate violently, like a high-speed big top. As soon as the Shura cavalry touched the soul lamp, it was directly torn to pieces by the powerful speed.


    But even so, these Shura cavalry still flew towards the soul lamp like moths to the fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of Shura cavalry were crushed to pieces. After absorbing the soul power of these Shura cavalry, Su Chen vaguely felt that the power of the soul lamp seemed to recover.


    However, Su Chen squeezed the power of the soul lamp too much before. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to recover completely.


    However, since the soul lamp can devour the soul power of these Shura cavalry, it means that the soul lamp still has the hope of recovery. Just kill more points and do more big things.


    Su Chen had a good time. Su Xiaoyao quit: "Dad, don''t kill them all. I want to play too."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "then we''ll compare who killed more Shura cavalry."


    "Well, well, if the little demon wins, my father will cook roast fish for me. My father''s most roast fish is the best in the world. The little demon can''t help drooling when he thinks about it."


    "You snack goods, OK, Dad promised you to start the game now."

 Chapter 820

    Go to battle, father and female soldiers, tiger brothers!


    When they met Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao, the demon father and daughter, the Shura cavalry were also miserable. They had no room to fight back. In less than ten minutes, more than 1000 Shura cavalry were destroyed.


    The soul power of Shura cavalry was also absorbed by the soul lamp.


    However, the soul lamp is still dim. It can be seen that the more than 1000 long-lived Shura cavalry have little effect on the power recovery of the soul lamp.


    The top holy ware is extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen has been unable to accept the soul lamp and recognize the Lord. If he can recognize the Lord, even if the soul lamp can''t shine, as long as he injects spiritual power, it can also be used as a top combat magic weapon. Unlike now, it can only be used as a hammer.


    "Dad, isn''t the little demon fierce!" Su Xiaoyao looked proud like Su Chen.


    Seven of these Shura cavalry were killed by her.


    Although Su Xiaoyao doesn''t have much combat experience, her own strength is here. These Shura cavalry are as weak as mole ants to her. They can destroy a large number with one blow. Unlike Su Chen, who has to attack one by one, the efficiency naturally can''t keep up.


    Su Chen fondly rubbed Su Xiaoyao''s head: "Xiaoyao is great. I''ll make you roast fish in the evening."


    "Woo woo..."


    Just then, many wandering souls wandered around.


    All attracted by the soul lamp.


    After the power of the soul lamp has been restored, it seems to be more attractive to these wandering souls.


    Su Chen killed a large number of wandering souls with one blow, but the number of wandering souls was too large to catch up with the speed.


    It''s no good going on like this. Although these wandering souls pose no threat to Su Chen, once he leaves, these wandering souls scatter, which will still pose a certain threat to the soul lamp city.


    The thought moved, Su Chen said: "little demon, let''s go to Shilipo first and catch all the wandering souls there as much as possible, so as not to continue to harm the world."


    "Well, the little demon hasn''t played enough."


    Su Chen gets up with Su Xiaoyao and goes straight to Shilipo random burial post.


    The random burial mound is actually the site of an ancient battlefield. The range of the random burial mound is very large. Within a radius of three thousand miles, it is covered by strong Yin Qi all year round, even in the middle of summer.


    After approaching the mass grave, Su Chen felt that the surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower, and there was a rotten death in the air.


    There is a strange hillside ahead, which tilts up and is the only way to the mass grave.


    The space of random burial hill is special, not a complete space. It is closer to the spatial structure of the small world. It is a bit like a semi open secret land relic, which can only be entered through this ten mile slope.


    This ten mile slope is very dangerous to practitioners. It is said that there is a powerful array changing barrier, which can affect the minds of practitioners. If a person is not firm enough, once he steps into the ten mile slope, he will suffer from mental madness, and may even be swallowed up by the random burial post and become a lonely soul and wild ghost in the random burial post.


    There are traces of battle at the foot of Shili slope. It should be the escort of soul lamp city who came to explore the situation.


    Su Chen checked and found that there was no living mouth. There were many powerful ghosts wandering around Shilipo, and some ghosts hidden in the dark. They were quietly approaching themselves and wanted to sneak attack.


    Su Chen was too lazy to waste time. The dark fire sword swept out, and the turbulent flame surged in all directions like a wave, directly burning all the ghosts and dead in the dark.


    Then Su Chen went up the ten mile slope and was ready to enter the mass burial post.


    At the moment of stepping on the ten mile slope, Su Chen sensed a strange spiritual force and shrouded himself.


    Su Chen is certainly not afraid, but Su Xiaoyao is too young and her willpower is not firm enough. It is easy to be controlled.


    Su Chen immediately protected Su Xiaoyao behind her, and urged her soul to cover her with a layer of enchantment.


    "Dad, let me go quickly." Su Xiaoyao said excitedly.


    Su Chen found that she was not only a foodie, but also a militant.


    Alas, in vain, I wanted to train you into a lady of the family. As a result, I grew up in less than a year. It''s too late to train you.


    Forget it, let it be. It doesn''t matter if you can''t be a lady. It''s OK to be a valiant heroine.


    Belligerence is not a bad thing, as long as there are principles.


    Father and daughter took two big strides up the ten mile slope and finally entered the mass burial post.


    Looking around, there is debris everywhere.


    The earth is red with blood. The rocks have experienced weathering for many years. There is no grass in the visible places. Among the corpses everywhere, there are many poisonous insects, rats and ants.


    Su Chen is also a person who has been to hell, but seeing the scene in front of him, he even felt that it was more like hell than hell.


    The number of skeletons is hard to count, which means that there have been fierce battles here, and countless creatures have fallen here, including many powerful practitioners. Among the skeletons everywhere, there may be the skeletons of saints.


    "Hiss!"


    "Woo woo!"


    As soon as Su Chen appeared in the mass grave, a large number of dead people gathered towards him.


    Are attracted by the breath of the soul lamp.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word. The dark fire sword cut out in the air. The fierce fire wave spread in all directions at an ultra-high speed, directly burning a scorched earth area with a radius of tens of kilometers. A large number of undead were killed directly, and only a few powerful undead resisted Su Chen''s attack.


    They are two shuras, but not cavalry, but archers.


    Shura archers'' counterattack was also extremely fierce. They opened the heavy white bone bow and shot sharp arrows polished from large pieces of white bones.


    The arrows roar and drill holes in the space!


    What a terrible power.


    The strength of these two Shura archers is far better than that of the Shura cavalry, and they have reached the cultivation of reaching heaven.


    Su Chen hasn''t responded in time. Su Xiaoyao has shot quickly.


    Her figure was like the wind, fluttering up. She grabbed a large number of arrows directly in mid air with a fierce technique, interrupted them one by one, and jumped to the Shura archers and slashed them towards their skulls.


    Click!


    The skull separated and fell to the ground.


    "What a crisp attack!"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. Su Xiaoyao''s fighting talent was much more powerful than he thought.


    It was just fun before, but now it''s suddenly serious. Su Xiaoyao''s combat experience is not like what a little girl can have for the first time.


    Does Su Xiaoyao also inherit some powerful fighting instincts?


    After solving the Shura Archer, the serious expression on Su Xiaoyao''s face disappeared in an instant. He flew back to Su Chen with a smile and took the initiative to bend down and put his head in front of Su Chen for touch.


    "Dad, did the little demon just act very handsome? The little demon doesn''t know what''s going on. It just feels that every inch of muscle and bone in the body are branded with rich fighting genes. It can make an instinctive attack without thinking through the brain."


    Don''t ask Su Chen. Su Xiaoyao confessed voluntarily.


    Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head and said, "Xiaoyao, do you have anything else to hide from dad?"

 Chapter 821

    Asked by Su Chen, Su xiaodemon immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    Su Chen saw this and didn''t ask, pinched the face of the little demon and said, "it''s all right. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Dad believes in the little demon."


    Su Xiaoyao immediately smiled, narrowed his eyes and hugged Su Chen. He rubbed intimately on his forehead: "it''s nice of dad. It''s really inconvenient for the Xiaoyao to disclose some things now. There''s a reason why she doesn''t pass the Xiaoyao. When the time is ripe, the Xiaoyao must tell her father exactly, and there will be no concealment at all."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Just when the father and daughter reached an agreement, several Shura archers came near through the sea of fire in the distance.


    Su Chen glanced and found more than eight.


    A large number of arrows came.


    Su Xiaoyao shot again and defeated five Shura archers by thunder, but the positions of these Shura archers were very scattered and difficult to catch. Three quietly broke through Su Xiaoyao''s defense line and shot arrows at Su Chen.


    And it''s a black bone arrow.


    On the arrow, there is a strange black gas.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s goose bumps stood up. He quickly inspired the fire dragon armor and condensed into a defense barrier at the same time.


    But the speed of the arrow was too fast. Su Chen didn''t have time to make more preparations. Seeing that the arrow was about to approach, Su Chen didn''t panic. Da Riyan burst out at the first time. The huge golden fireball was like a bright sun rising slowly from the ground level and exploding a golden fire wave.


    The bone arrow turned into ashes in an instant.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "the power of the big day inflammation on the fifth floor is really not covered."


    Complacent, Su Xiaoyao had quickly attacked and smashed the three Shura archers.


    Su Chen took the soul lamp to absorb the soul power, and then went deep into the random burial post with Su xiaodemon.


    From time to time, many dead souls are attracted. Of course, Su Chen doesn''t refuse anyone, and all of them become the nourishment of the soul lamp.


    Just absorbed the soul power of the extreme Shura Archer, and the recovery efficiency of the soul lamp is obviously accelerated. At this time, a very dim light has been emitted.


    Although it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, this at least proves that the soul lamp can be completely restored by absorbing the soul power of the dead.


    However, the effect of ordinary undead is too bad. We still have to find more undead who go to heaven.


    The strength of the undead is not strong. Even if the undead ascends to heaven and has no body, Su Chen doesn''t need to be afraid. He has no problem protecting himself. Although the killing efficiency is not high, it''s no problem to give it to Su Xiaoyao.


    Although it''s getting late, looking at Su''s goblin''s full head, it''s estimated that it won''t be a problem all night.


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly a sword came.


    It''s Shura who has been holding a sword with both hands!


    Double knife flow?


    The sword Qi is not weak, and the strength is obviously stronger than Shura archers.


    But Su Xiaoyao blocked the sword of Shura swordsman for the first time, and fought back for the first time.


    Her fighting actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water, completely from the fighting instinct of the body, without any fancy actions. Each action highlights the aesthetics of violence and defeats the Shura swordsman with the fastest efficiency.


    Su Chen is happy to be free. Just go up and absorb the soul power.


    Su Xiaoyao was elated. When he was about to speak, he suddenly received an attack from nowhere and flew out fiercely.


    At the same time, Su Chen also felt a great force coming, and the koi body protection effect was triggered instantly. A huge Koi phantom jumped up from Su Chen, causing most of his sneak attack damage.


    "Big day inflammation!"


    Su Chen was calm in the face of danger. His spiritual power suddenly rose, and a golden bright sun burst out. The terrible flame radiated outward with Su Chen as the center, forcing a figure out of the void.


    It was a dead man in a mage''s robe and holding a crystal staff.


    Su Chen immediately dumped an identification technique.


    "Necromancer: a mage formed by the grievances of countless Necromancers. His strength is very strong."


    A condensate of resentment?


    It''s really different from ordinary undead. The breath is very mixed. There is a feeling that all kinds of undead are mixed together.


    At this time, the necromancer suddenly raised the crystal staff in his hand. I don''t know what to say, and a wave of evil soul power came out.


    Su Chen frowned and, without saying a word, beat out the XuanHuo sword and didn''t give the necromancer a chance to cast spells.


    However, the necromancer seemed to have the power to control space. His body was constantly shuttling back and forth in the cracks of the void. The XuanHuo sword could not keep up with its speed and could not cause any attack effect for a while.


    The attack of the necromancer has suddenly come.


    It''s a curse attack!


    An invisible palm appeared in Su Chen''s body out of thin air. It was necessary to tear Su Chen''s body from the inside.


    "Burn!!"


    Su Chen would not be at his mercy. His whole body was boiling and burning, his body burst into a hot light, and the fierce flame ran around in his body to dispel the power of the evil curse.


    "Dad, I''m coming!"


    The little demon Jiao drank and went straight to the necromancer.


    The speed of the demon was too fast. Although the necromancer wanted to hide, he was still a step slow. He punched Su xiaodemon high and blocked the space with his spiritual power.


    such a chance must not be missed!


    Su Chen responded quickly, and the sky bow was pulled open, and the golden Haori condensed by Da Riyan was directly blasted into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Precision hit.


    The necromancer was burned to ashes.


    Su Chen was relieved.


    Fortunately, mages are crispy, and there are still no physical undead. Otherwise, it''s not easy to defeat the enemies of this level.


    "Is the little demon hurt?" Su Chen asked with concern.


    Su Xiaoyao lifted her skirt and revealed her flat belly. There was still a bruise on it, but it was recovering quickly. It should be no big problem.


    But Su Xiaoyao said with a wronged face: "it hurts, Dad. I can''t walk anymore. I need my father to rub it."


    Girl, it depends on the occasion!


    But looking at the wronged expression on Su Xiaoyao''s face, Su Chen still can''t resist after all.


    My daughter is so cute!


    Take out a flat healing jade dew and smear it on the injured. Su Chen rubs Su Xiaoyao''s stomach for a while. She lies comfortably on Su Chen''s shoulder and dances happily.


    "Well, time is limited. Solve these undead early and go back to roast fish."


    At the mention of grilled fish, Su Xiaoyao suddenly came to the spirit and said, "Dad, don''t worry, Xiaoyao won''t be as careless as he was just now."


    The father and daughter guarded all the way, continued to move forward, and soon came to the central area of the random burial post.


    There are undead everywhere. Just like breaking into the ant nest, Su Chen simply changed into a Fire Dragon Sabre to attack the range. As long as he triggered a fire dragon roar, he can kill all undead within the visible range of the naked eye, which is very efficient.


    It has been supplemented by a lot of soul power, and the brightness of the soul lamp has been much higher than before. The light has been visible to the naked eye. Although it is only the degree of candlelight, it has had a certain suppression effect on the darkness.


    But also because of the improvement of the power of the soul lamp, it has a stronger attraction to the undead. The undead in the whole random burial post are constantly pouring towards the soul lamp. The number is more and more, dense, and Su Chen''s scalp is numb.

 Chapter 822

    "Zi La Zi la..."


    A large number of dead people kept approaching, and at the same time, within dozens of kilometers around Su Chen, they suddenly lit a raging flame.


    With Su Chen as the center, a fiery sea of fire was formed.


    The weak undead is burned out as soon as they step into the sea of fire. Even the undead of eternal robbery will be burned to death on the way across the sea of fire.


    The undead without the strength to ascend to heaven cannot cross the sea of fire safely.


    After su Chen launched the sea of fire, he didn''t need to do anything. Just stay in place and let the soul lamp absorb the soul power from all directions.


    Very convenient.


    Even if a few undead came here occasionally, Su Xiaoyao would deal with it. She would be energetic and eager to show herself in front of Su Chen. There were not enough undead to bully her.


    The burning of the sea of fire lasted three hours.


    It should be almost dawn by now.


    Su Chen looked at it and saw that the number of the dead had been very small. It was estimated that more than 90% of the dead in the whole mass grave had been burned. What remained miserably was that their strength was too weak and their speed was too slow. They didn''t come in time. They weren''t worried at all.


    It''s a success.


    "Little demon, is it fun to fight?"


    Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Su Xiaoyao smiled: "it''s fun, but Xiaoyao is a little hungry."


    "All right, almost. We can go."


    Su Chen pulls the soul lamp back and prepares to leave the mass burial post.


    At this time, the brightness of the soul lamp has evolved from candlelight to the level of incandescent lamp, which has recovered a lot.


    It seems that there are at least a dozen such random burial posts around the soul lamp city. Maybe Su Chen can spare time to catch all the dead in these random burial posts, so that the power of the soul lamp may be completely restored.


    Just when Su Chen put away the sea of fire and was ready to leave the mass grave, he suddenly saw a big pit in the scorched earth area where the sea of fire was burning.


    Underground palace?


    Su Chen thought and went to check it immediately.


    It''s really an underground palace, but it''s not large. There are some bones in it.


    "These are... Sacred bones!"


    All the bones piled up in the underground palace are the bones of saints.


    With a big hand, Su Chen cleaned up these holy bones and pieced them together to get 15 complete holy bones.


    The value of this well preserved holy skeleton is amazing. Holy skeleton can be used to make magic weapons, but also for other purposes. Even practitioners will buy complete holy skeleton at a high price and replace it with their own body, so as to improve their cultivation qualification by using the power of holy skeleton.


    However, these are all transactions on the black market. Under normal circumstances, the fairy world is not allowed to trade holy skeletons. After all, doing so is an offence to the sages and an act despised by the immortals.


    Of course, if you can''t stand the temptation, there will still be many people taking risks, which is difficult to eliminate.


    Su Chen doesn''t mind making a fortune for the dead, but after careful inspection, he found that these holy bones have been preserved for too long, and the power of the saints contained in them has long disappeared. Such holy bones have limited value, and the magic weapons created can''t be of any grade. The best use is grinding them into powder as fertilizer.


    But it''s a little immoral to do so.


    Su Chen shook his head and didn''t intend to take away these holy bones. He directly played a fireball and burned all these holy bones.


    He folded his hands, bowed forward, silently recited the death mantra in Zhengqing origin, and wished the owners of these holy bones to be detached as soon as possible.


    Just as Su Chen was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found a bright light in the ashes.


    Su Chen stretched out his hand and a dark golden bead with a wrinkled surface appeared in his hand.


    Like a dehydrated kumquat.


    But Su Chen was keenly aware that it was a demon pill.


    Although it has lost most of its power for a long time, it is indeed a demon pill, and it is definitely not an ordinary demon pill.


    Ordinary demon pills can''t bear the baptism of such a long time. They have long been exhausted and disappeared.


    Identification.


    "Yunlong demon pill: the demon pill of ''Yunding Tianlong'' in Qi Tianjing has lost more than 90% of the Demon power in the demon pill due to its long history, but there is still a trace of dragon soul."


    Hiss!


    Su Chen guessed that it was a powerful demon pill, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It was actually a demon pill left by the dragon family in qitianjing.


    Yunding Tianlong?


    Su Chen thought carefully. It seems that there is some information about Yunding Tianlong in Mengdie''s memory.


    Yunding Tianlong, a special branch of the dragon family, was subdued by Yunding Tiangong in the early years and then domesticated.


    Speaking of Yunding heavenly palace, it is also quite powerful. It is a huge immortal cultivation force in the world. It once surpassed Lingshan. It is a super immortal cultivation sect with immortals.


    However, it was a very long time ago. Since the fairy world disappeared and the immortals disappeared one after another, Yunding heavenly palace was divided up by greedy forces from all sides because there were no immortals. The glory of gambling lasted for tens of millions of years turned into a dream bubble.


    The reason why Mengdie knows about Yunding heavenly palace is that her Yutian clan once participated in the siege of Yunding heavenly palace and gained a lot of benefits in Yunding heavenly palace. It is relying on the war of plunder that Yutian clan and many spiritual forces embarked on the path of brilliance.


    The history of the great powers'' prosperity is, to put it bluntly, a bloody history of aggression.


    But Su Chen still didn''t know how the demon pill of Yunding Tianlong appeared here.


    Is it related to this ancient battlefield?


    But it has nothing to do with Su Chen. Bai picked up a demon pill of the dragon in the sky. Why do you think so much? Withdraw quickly.


    When I returned to soul Island, the sky had turned white.


    Su Chen wanted to go back to study the demon pill immediately, but she was forced by Su Xiaoyao to roast fish with her and watch the sunrise.


    Wouldn''t it be boring to eat roast fish in the morning?


    However, Su Chen is a kind father in the end. How can she not meet Su Xiaoyao''s requirements.


    Grilled fish, must be roasted,


    Sunrise must be seen.


    To spoil is to spoil you as a genius.


    After eating and drinking enough and enjoying the beautiful sunrise, Su Xiaoyao was finally sleepy. Su Chen hurried her home to rest. After watching her fall asleep, she immediately came to the basement and took out the demon pill of Yunding Tianlong.


    Even if only one tenth of the Demon power remains in the demon pill, the one tenth of the Demon power of a Qi Tian Jing demon is also very terrible.


    Not to mention, in the demon pill, there is still a wisp of dragon soul of Yunding Tianlong.


    Although the dragon soul has gone through such a long time, it has collapsed and can''t play a big role, but it is only used to devour the soul power, which is also of great benefit to Su Chen.


    Maybe after swallowing these soul power, Su Chen can step into the realm of the great soul master at one fell swoop.


    Upgrading Jiupin soul master to big soul master requires one billion skill points.


    Su Chen was still thinking about whether to upgrade with skill points, but if you can rely on this demon pill to upgrade the great soul master, you can save one billion skill points. Isn''t it beautiful.


    Shut up now and refine the demon pill!

 Chapter 823

    That''s what he said, but when Su Chen wanted to refine the demon pill, he was a little confused.


    It''s an ordinary demon pill. He''s refined a lot. It''s very easy.


    But this is the demon pill of the big demon dragon in Qitian territory.


    The four realms of saints, ascend to heaven, Qingtian, Haotian and Qitian.


    Su Chen has only seen Optimus realm at present. It is said that even the masters of Haotian realm have to sit in the Xianxia sect, a large sect in the north and the four directions. It is even more rare to see Qitian realm. That one is at the same level as the Buddha Yu Tianheng.


    Of course, the Qi Tian state can be divided into upper and lower levels. Yunding Tianlong, who was subdued to guard the house, and Yu Tianheng, the Buddha who once took charge of Lingshan mountain, are certainly not the same way, but the level of the state can determine many things most of the time.


    This level of demon pill can not be refined.


    "System, can I refine this demon pill with my current strength?"


    If everything is not decided, ask the system.


    "This demon pill has lost its spirit and can be refined by itself, but it will take several years to fully refine this demon pill with the strength of the host. If you want to speed up the efficiency, you can consume skill points to speed up the refining process¡°


    "And this function?"


    "Accelerated cultivation is a new function after the system is updated. The accelerated function can be used in any time-consuming process. As long as enough skill points are paid, the system can make the host experience the feeling of flying."


    After the system is upgraded, I feel that the gas value explodes.


    However, since there are new functions, Su Chen must try. Besides, it''s too long to spend years refining a demon pill. Su Chen doesn''t want to waste so long.


    "How many skill points do I need to spend to refine this demon pill?"


    "There are several options for the host to choose from."


    "1: spend 27.4 billion skill points to instantly refine the demon pill and absorb 100% of the energy contained in the demon pill."


    "2: spend 2.74 billion skill points and spend 10 days refining demon pills, which can absorb 90% of the energy of demon pills"


    "Third, it takes 274 million skill points and 100 days to refine the demon pill, which can absorb 80% of the energy of the demon pill."


    Su Chenning thought for a moment and asked, "if I refine myself, how long will it take and how efficient will it be?"


    "If the host refines the demon pill by itself, it takes seven years and nine months, and can only successfully absorb 50% of the energy of the demon pill¡°


    Su Chen was relieved immediately. He thought and said, "then choose the third plan."


    It''s only been more than three months, and it''s barely acceptable. In fact, the second scheme is better. However, it''s shy in the bag, and the skill points should be saved.


    "Ding, it consumes 274 million skill points and successfully activates the acceleration state. Please make preparations for the host. The system will host the host body in ten minutes and forcibly enter the closed state for a period of 100 days."


    Um?


    Need to trust the body?


    Can''t he do anything for three months?


    However, in order to quickly refine the demon pill, there seems to be no other choice.


    Think of yourself as closed for three months.


    By the way, we have to inform Su Xiaoyao them, or they will be worried if they close the door for three months.


    Fortunately, the system gave 10 minutes to prepare, which was enough for Su Chen to explain clearly.


    He gave the three-month portion of the extracted xianteng to imperial concubine Chen and asked her to send it to diexiang garden on time.


    Mu WANYING has nothing to tell her. Just let her stay at home and practice well.


    Su Xiaoyao is a little difficult to coax. Su Chen can only promise that she can accompany her to shut down at any time, but she can''t touch herself. After all, under the system hosting state, Su Chen doesn''t know what reaction she will have. If you try to be careful.


    Ready, Su Chen came to the basement again, emptied his mind and prepared for closure.


    "By the way, what should I do if I am attacked when I shut down?"


    "When the host is attacked or senses danger, the host can temporarily jump out of the hosting state."


    It''s OK. It won''t be overcast when closing.


    Shut up and start


    Closure is over


    Su Chen closed her eyes and opened them a hundred days later.


    In the system hosting state, he is completely unconscious and has no time probability.


    A hundred days is only an instant.


    It''s too easy


    Su Chen immediately began to check her physical condition.


    What a powerful energy fluctuation!


    Su Chen has broken through the long life robbery!


    The end of the bitter sea!


    It''s only half a step away from landing on the other side.


    The realm of saints has never been so close to Su Chen.


    The effect of this demon pill is also great!


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, under normal circumstances, it takes nearly eight years for Su Chen to completely refine this demon pill, and the absorption rate of his refining is only half. Under the system trusteeship, not only the time is reduced to 100 days, but also the absorption rate is 80%.


    From a comprehensive point of view, the 100 day system trusteeship is equivalent to Su Chen''s ten years of normal cultivation.


    Ten years of refining Qi Tian Jing demon pill.


    It is a normal step-by-step cultivation method to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. It may take decades or even longer to reach this step.


    In this way, system acceleration is the real cultivation plug-in.


    With the acceleration function, Su Chen''s efficiency has not increased at all whether he is cultivating or doing other things.


    Great, my system!


    Su Chen continued to check her health.


    In addition to the accomplishment of eternal life, Su Chen''s soul power also soared and even reached the level of the great soul master, but it''s strange that Su Chen didn''t break through the great soul master.


    "System, what''s the matter with my soul power? I feel it''s full."


    "In the system hosting state, you can break through the small realm by yourself, but in case of a breakthrough in the big realm, you need to wait until the host wakes up."


    I see. Doesn''t it mean that Su Chen can immediately break through the realm of great soul master as long as he has a flash of thought?


    There''s no good game. Break through!


    In an instant, Su Chen''s soul was surging.


    Su Chen''s soul began to agitate.


    Because of the change of immortal soul, Su Chen''s soul has initially transformed into an immortal soul. Although it has just touched a little fur, it is still much stronger than ordinary souls. Because of this, the soul power required to break through the realm of great soul master will also increase exponentially. Not much, Su Chen has absorbed the remnant soul of a great demon dragon in the sky in these 100 days, The soul power of Qi Tian demon dragon is so powerful that it is more than enough to break through the realm of great soul master.


    "Boom!"


    Deep in Su Chen''s soul, there seemed to be thunder.


    With the explosion of the voice of the soul, Su Chen''s soul strength began to increase wildly. The soul condensed from emptiness to reality, and the soul power became strong from the original ethereal state.


    Hum


    The soul force spreads outward in an explosive manner.


    The whole soul hall shook immediately.


    "Su Chen broke through the great soul master?"


    "The little guy can. It turned out that he closed the door to break through the great soul master."


    "I''m afraid Su Chen is the fastest to break through the great soul master in the history of our soul hall. Even the grandmaster didn''t do it so fast."


    "Demon, demon, but it''s a great joy to have such a demon in the soul hall. We should celebrate!"

 Chapter 824

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the great soul master. Reward 100 million skill points and a lucky draw."


    As soon as Su Chen collected his soul power, he heard the system prompt.


    And this good thing?


    Su Chen certainly accepted it.


    Direct draw.


    The turntable rotates rapidly, and Su Chen looks light and cloudless.


    He now has a more stable state of mind. It''s good to draw good things. If he can''t, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Sometimes there must be something in his life, and don''t force it at any time in his life.


    Su Chen believed in the arrangement of fate more and more since he promoted the divine calculation to the full level.


    Everything in the world has a causal number, which is a natural law.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning a ''designated discount card of the mall''."


    Huh?


    Sounds like a good thing.


    Su Chen quickly checked it.


    "Specified discount card of the mall: you can obtain the purchase permission of 10-10% discount randomly for any commodity in the mall, and the permission is permanent."


    Sure enough, it''s a good thing!


    Su Chen thought of the original resurrection card for the first time.


    Ten billion a resurrection card. It''s too expensive.


    If you can give a discount, it will undoubtedly help Su Chen reduce her pressure.


    However, it also depends on luck. If you only give a 10% discount, it doesn''t mean much, but if you can give a 10% discount, you only need one billion skill points to buy the in-situ resurrection card in the future, which will be very helpful to Su Chen.


    Do you want to use it now.


    Anyway, the discount authority is permanent. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it now.


    "Use cards."


    "Ding, use the discount card specified by the mall for the in-situ resurrection card of props to obtain the right to buy at a discount."


    what the hell!


    Su Chen almost jumped up.


    One in nine, he really ran into him!


    God help me, ha ha!


    Su chenmei walked out of the basement.


    "Welcome the master out of the pass!" imperial concubine Chen is welcoming him outside the door.


    Mu WANYING and Su Xiaoyao are also there.


    "Dad!"


    Su Xiaoyao jumped at Su Chen.


    Um


    Su Chen raised her head and looked at Su Xiaoyao. His baby daughter grew tall again.


    It has broken through two meters.


    You don''t really want to grow into a little giant!


    The old father was full of scars.


    Lori is gone, the girl is gone, and the imperial sister is gone. Now she has become a female giant.


    What a mess.


    Now if you want to touch your daughter''s head, you have to stand on tiptoe.


    Although full of scars, Su Chen will never show it in front of Su xiaodemon.


    "Little demon, have you practiced well during this time."


    Su Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Dad''s advice, Xiaoyao dare not forget. Now Xiaoyao will spend three hours practicing every day. She will also find her uncle and aunt in the soul hall and her mother Mengdie to learn. Xiaoyao has made great progress."


    This milk tone, with a height of more than two meters, not to mention, is a little contrary and cute.


    At this time, Su Chen sensed that the breath of several great soul masters was approaching.


    "Su Chen, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to break through the realm of great soul master so soon. After a hundred years, my soul hall finally ushered in the 13th great soul master."


    Karen came in laughing.


    Yu Shi, Meng die, Xue bin, Zhu Wu and Yao E also came to congratulate one after another.


    Other great soul masters are not in the soul hall at present. Otherwise, the scene will be more lively.


    Su Chen smiled and said to imperial concubine Chen, "go and prepare dinner for your masters tonight."


    "Imperial concubine Chen obeys."


    "Sister Chen Fei, let me help too." Lulu also came over.


    Before sunset, the dinner party opened.


    Su Chen became the absolute protagonist of the dinner. It was like holding the moon by the hearts of the people. One by one, they wanted to hold Su Chen in their hands.


    Mengdie''s attitude has never changed. After all, the relationship between her and Su Chen is unusual. They know their roots and the bottom. After soul contact, they have a natural tacit understanding. They often don''t need to talk and communicate. When they collide with each other, they know what they think in each other''s hearts.


    Late at night, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    Only Mengdie stayed and walked on the beach with Su Chen.


    The bright moonlight fell on Mengdie''s side face. Su Chen couldn''t help peeping.


    No matter how many times you look, the beauty of Mengdie can still leave deep traces in his heart.


    "Does it look good?" Meng die smiled and didn''t look at Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded: "my sister is really beautiful. Lingshan is the best."


    "Glib." Mengdie suddenly stretched out her hand and flicked Su Chen''s forehead and said, "let''s go back with me."


    "Soul intercourse?"


    "Know why to ask." Mengdie gave Su Chen a white eye and took the lead in flying away.


    Su Chen hurried to follow.


    The next morning, Su Chen came out of the soul hall with vain steps.


    Although soul communication does not consume physical strength, it hurts the mind


    But recalling the feeling that stirred her heart, Su Chen felt very valuable.


    In fact, this time, Mengdie is not for herself, but to help Su Chen stabilize her soul power.


    He has just broken through the realm of great soul master, and the control of soul power is still a little astringent. However, during this soul exchange, Mengdie actively helps Su Chen guide and dredge the soul power, so that Su Chen''s soul power becomes unimpeded and completely stable. Although it is not difficult for Su Chen to come by himself, it will take at least a few months.


    Su Chen sometimes wondered why Mengdie was so kind to her?


    Isn''t it greed for my beauty?


    After all, Su Chen has seen all the memories of Mengdie and knows how high her eyes are. There are too many immortals who admire her, even some super strong ones. But Mengdie never cares. Why are you so interested in herself?


    Sometimes Su Chen feels that Mengdie sees that he is the chosen one with a system, and a proper aura of the protagonist is added.


    However, the system assured him that it would not be found by any means and should not be.


    She shook her head. Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. She came home happily.


    Eat, sleep, coax the demon.


    Strength has reached the peak of eternal life. It''s not meaningful to continue cultivation. Now Su Chen should consider how to get through the saint''s disaster.


    Su Chen asked Mengdie that it is very difficult to cross the saint robbery, especially for demons like Su Chen. His Saint robbery must also be heaven''s envy robbery. Heaven''s envy robbery plus Saint robbery is unimaginable. Although Su Chen can kick the door with a little effort, Mengdie still advised Su Chen to let him make full preparations before making full preparations, Don''t go through the robbery easily.


    The reason is very simple. We can''t rely on any external help.


    You can''t use magic weapons and pills, and you can''t have the help of other saints and strong people. You can only rely on the strength of the practitioner to overcome the robbery.


    To be exact, it''s not that you can''t use foreign objects, but once you use the help of foreign objects, the difficulty of Saint robbery will increase sharply.


    The saint''s great robbery is not finished by nine thunder robbers. The number of thunder robbers is not fixed. The more external help you receive, the more thunder robbers will come. If other saints and strong people help you through the robbery, the thunder robbers may be endless, and the gods can''t bear it when they come.

 Chapter 825

    For practitioners, it can be said that crossing the saint''s robbery is the most difficult hurdle in their cultivation career.


    All the disasters ahead can be solved by means of financial resources and background, but the saint''s great disaster can only rely on himself.


    Practitioners who fail to pass the level and have no real ability will be eliminated at this level.


    Su Chen is very confident in his strength, but he can''t boast that he can survive the robbery 100%.


    In particular, others are likely to face an enhanced version of the saint''s catastrophe.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to cross the robbery without making all the preparations.


    Su Chen was even ready.


    It is less than nine years before he returns to the Xuanyuan continent.


    Su Chen is going to spend eight years preparing for the robbery to ensure that the robbery is safe.


    In fact, in order to deal with the great disaster of saints, ordinary practitioners may spend hundreds or even thousands of years to prepare. For the long life of practitioners, this time is nothing at all. Only by being steady can they go further. After all, once the disaster is failed, the gods and souls will die, and no one can afford such a price.


    Su Chen only took eight years to prepare, which is very short.


    However, Su Chen has a system in hand, especially the new acceleration function, which can enable Su Chen to obtain higher practice efficiency. As long as he makes good use of the acceleration function, eight years can be used for Su Chen for 80 or 800 years, provided that he is willing to spend skill points.


    At present, Su Chen has more than 2 billion skill points on hand. In fact, there are many, but it doesn''t work at all.


    We still have to find a way to earn more skill points.


    Speaking of it, it seems that I haven''t released daily tasks since the system update.


    To earn skill points, doing tasks is actually the fastest way. After all, you can get a lucky draw after accumulating the number of tasks. This is the big head.


    "System, has the updated task mode changed?"


    Please open the taskbar to explore by yourself


    Taskbar?


    Su Chen silently opened the system interface, checked it, and really found the existence of a taskbar.


    However, there are no tasks in the taskbar at present.


    But Su Chen found a task to explore the function.


    If you consume certain skill points, you can conduct a task exploration. Each exploration will get a system task, and you will get corresponding rewards for completing the task.


    This function is very interesting. Su Chen needs to spend skill points to obtain tasks first, rather than the system actively release them.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that the skill points needed for task exploration are not fixed.


    Start with one million skill points, which is the lowest difficulty.


    For every one million skill points added, the task difficulty will be increased by one level, up to 100 levels.


    In other words, Su Chen can spend one million skill points to start a low difficulty task.


    You can also spend 100 million skill points to start a difficult task.


    I little interesting.


    It is estimated that the system also knows that the daily tasks it releases are often ignored by Su Chen, so it simply gives Su Chen the power to choose tasks and let him decide what difficult tasks he wants to carry out.


    "First try to see what the least difficult task is like."


    Su Chen directly spent one million skill points to open the task exploration function and test the water.


    "Ding, find a new task: Mu WANYING seems a little anxious. Please go to appease the host."


    Um


    The task is really simple. It is worthy of the lowest difficulty.


    But since she got the task, Su Chen still had to do it.


    Su Chen immediately went downstairs, came to Mu WANYING''s door and gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Su Chen pushed the door in and came to Mu WANYING''s bedroom.


    "Grandpa, why did you come to me so late? What''s the matter?" Mu WANYING said with a smile. She didn''t see any anxiety at all.


    But Su Chen also knew that after all, he suddenly woke up and came to a completely strange world. It was impossible for anyone not to be anxious.


    "You don''t have to call me eunuch. It seems that you have a lot of points. If you don''t mind, call me Xiaochen. I''ll call you sister WANYING."


    As a brother, Su Chen is professional.


    There''s no way. Su Chen''s youth is too young in the spiritual world. Anyone he meets is much older than him. He wants to be the eldest brother, but age doesn''t allow it.


    Mu WANYING blushed and said with a smile, "then I''m welcome. Brother Xiaochen, you haven''t said why you came to me so late."


    "Nothing. I just want to ask sister Wan Ying. She is still used to living here. Although Lingshan Jingzhou is good, it is not my hometown after all. When I first came here, I was helpless, but I was very sad."


    When mu WANYING heard Su Chen''s words, she immediately seemed to find a bosom friend, took Su Chen and sat down and said: "Xiao Chen, you''re right, isn''t it? The Lingshan continent is also terrible. There are lunhai territory everywhere. No destruction and robbery is nothing. The experts of immortal robbery are not worth mentioning. Without the strength of Saint territory, it''s difficult to walk around the world. I was a high hand in Xuanyuan continent, but after I arrived here, I was completely reduced to passers-by armor. Unfortunately, my mentality is about to collapse."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    He thought that mu WANYING felt anxious because she left her hometown, and her feelings were because the gap brought by the strength gap was too large, which made her lose her confidence in the past.


    However, this is reasonable. After all, in the Xuanyuan continent, the strong without annihilation and robbery is enough to run the world. However, among the disciples of the soul hall, the strength of annihilation and robbery can only be regarded as newcomers who have just started. The gap is not big.


    With a move in her mind, Su Chen grabbed mu WANYING''s hand and patted it. She comforted her with earnest words: "Sister Wan Ying, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the soul hall is as strong as clouds, you are also very powerful. The hundred flower holy body has the talent to purify all things. You don''t know how many people envy you. Moreover, your qualification is also very excellent. With the abundant aura environment here, as long as you are willing to calm down and practice, it''s definitely not difficult to break through the eternal robbery, and you have to go On the positive side, it''s too difficult to break through the sage realm on the Xuanyuan continent. The hope is slim, but here, the success rate is still very high. "


    Mu WANYING nodded thoughtfully: "Xiaochen, you''re right. In those days, in order to seek the opportunity to break through the holy world, I took great pains. In my dreams, I wanted to break through the void and fly to the world. Now I wake up and become a goal. If I don''t redouble my efforts to practice, I will really live up to the opportunity given to me by heaven and your reconstruction of me. Xiaochen, don''t worry , I will soon cheer up, try to adapt to the environment here, find my own position, and strive to practice on the road of saints! "


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully pacifying mu WANYING, obtaining 5 million skill points and mu WANYING''s favor + 20"

 Chapter 826

    Just a few minutes, net 4 million skill points, cool!


    What surprised Su Chen even more was that after completing the task, in addition to the reward for skill points, there was an additional reward for improving the degree of favor. The degree of favor at 20 points was not low. In addition, mu WANYING had a certain degree of favor with Su Chen. At this moment, Mu WANYING''s favor with Su Chen can be described as a qualitative leap.


    Su Chen obviously found that mu WANYING looked at his goal and became different.


    As long as Su Chen is adding oil, a story may happen tonight.


    But Su Chen still ran away.


    Not in that mood, he is still eager to study the new task system.


    Farewell to Mu WANYING, Su Chen opens the task interface again and starts the task exploration function.


    Su Chen spent 2 million skill points this time, raising the difficulty of the task by one level.


    There is no limit to the number of task exploration functions. As long as Su Chen has enough skill points, he can brush tasks almost all day.


    This is the most satisfying place for Su Chen.


    As long as you are diligent enough, skill points can flow to him.


    This is much faster than returning the cultivation method to the system to earn skill points.


    It seems that I will become a task maniac in the future.


    "Ding, find a new task: an intruder has broken into the soul sea. Go to catch it quickly."


    intruder?


    Even the soul hall dares to invade. It''s brave.


    However, Su Chen estimated that the strength of the intruder should not be very strong. After all, this is only a second level difficult task.


    Go to see.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    The range of soul sea is huge, and Su Chen''s sensing power can''t be fully investigated. He can only search everywhere by constantly blinking.


    The efficiency was good. Su Chen found the suspicious intruder in only five minutes.


    He was a human cultivator, but Su Chen keenly found that he had a wave of demon flavor.


    However, the strength is average, and there is only no robbery.


    Su Chen directly blinked past, grabbed the intruder''s back neck from behind, and the soul force shook out, directly impacting the intruder''s soul.


    Sure enough, this guy was controlled by the demon clan, and there was the spiritual fluctuation of the strong demon clan in his soul.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and shrouded his soul power in the past. He stripped the spiritual fluctuation of the powerful demon family from the practitioner, swallowed it directly and read the information.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised by the information he read.


    The demon clan came for him.


    The news of the loose seal of mingmeng road was somehow known by a demon clan branch in the north of the desert. They sent a phantom who was good at controlling people''s hearts to control the practitioners around the soul hall to sneak into the soul hall to investigate Su Chen''s intelligence.


    So coincidentally, I was met by myself?


    "Elder, spare your life!"


    The manipulated practitioner suddenly woke up and begged Su Chen for mercy.


    Su Chen didn''t embarrass him either. He loosened his hand and asked, "where did you meet the demon clan?"


    "Demon... Demon clan? Villains don''t know. Villains are practicing at home. Suddenly they are controlled by a powerful spiritual force, and then they don''t remember anything."


    "Where is your home?"


    "Wutong city on the west coast of the soul sea."


    Wutong Wutong is one of the ten big cities under the rule of the soul hall. It is only behind the soul lamp city. There is a phoenix tree forest outside the Wutong city. It is a branch of the Phoenix family. The rosefinch, which was raised in the garden of stacking, was first domesticated from there.


    "All right, go back by yourself."


    Su Chen left the practitioner and immediately moved to the west of the soul hall.


    At the same time, the system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining 3 million skill points."


    Well, this level 2 task only earned one million skill points and no additional reward. It shouldn''t be.


    Can it be said that the reward is linked to the quality of completing the task. The task released by the system is to catch the invader. Although Su Chen solved the trouble of the invader, he released the practitioner. The task completion degree is not high enough, so the reward is reduced accordingly?


    Do you want to go back and catch that guy in the soul hall and lock him up?


    Forget it, that guy has been very unlucky. Su Chen can''t persecute him.


    And a pressing matter of the moment is to go to Wu Tongcheng to find the whereabouts of the demon.


    By the way, continue to explore the mission.


    It cost 3 million this time, and the difficulty of the task reached level 3.


    "Ding, found the new mission: a demon hiding in the city of Wutong, quickly go to kill, cut off the trouble."


    Sure enough, it''s a task related to magic.


    This task is very simple and direct. Su Chen likes such a simple and rough task.


    All the way to the sun, soon Suchen arrived at Wutong city.


    It was just in the early morning, and there was no quiet pedestrian in the city of Wutong, and no pedestrian in what was a busy night market.


    Su Chen felt that the whole city was open and found that there was indeed a smell of demon clan in the city, but the demon clan had evacuated to the northwest not long ago.


    Of course, Su Chen''s sense is not so sharp, but his perception is easy to deduce when the other party''s strength is not as good as his own.


    It''s not a joke for the full layer of divine calculation. It''s impossible to escape from Su Chen''s eyes.


    Twinkle, twinkle!


    After several blinks, Su Chen felt that the smell of the demon clan was getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, a large plane of Wutong forest appeared.


    This is the Phoenix''s territory.


    Su Chen is not afraid. Although he has eaten a lot of rosefinches, he also has the blood of Phoenix family, and he is also the top holy Phoenix blood.


    Equipped with Jiutian Shenghuang feather, Su Chen''s Shenghuang blood immediately aroused and launched a pair of huge Phoenix wings with golden flame.


    It''s bigger than before. It should be influenced by Su Chen''s own strength.


    The power of the holy Phoenix is distributed, and the entire Wutong forest suddenly becomes restless.


    Suddenly, a red flame rose into the sky. It was a rosefinch divine bird with extraordinary strength.


    Rosefinch is a branch of Phoenix, blood is not too strong, but the reproductive power in the Phoenix is the top, so a lot of quantity, this Wutong forest perch there are more than three hundred rosefinches, not too strong, but also good, there are more than a dozen to reach the rosefinch.


    All these rosefinches were attracted by Su Chen''s holy Phoenix and flew towards Su Chen one after another.


    "Zhu Xiaoling, leader of rosefinch, meet your predecessors!"


    A rosefinch with crimson flame first flew to Su Chen. She turned around and turned into a pretty girl wearing a red Strapless skirt.


    This little rosefinch is very cute.


    Su Chen said, "don''t be polite. I''m here to hunt down a demon clan. It escaped nearby. You help me search."


    Su Chen searched the phantom alone. Although he can find it, it must take a lot of time. It''s better to use the blood advantage to command these rosefinches to help him. Here is the chassis of the rosefinches. They are more familiar with the environment here and know where to hide.


    When Zhu Xiaoling heard the speech, she immediately turned around and said, "if there is a demon clan invasion, quickly set up a dragnet and conduct a carpet search! Dig three feet into the ground and pull out the demon clan!"

 Chapter 827

    More than 300 rosefinches quickly took action and launched a carpet search of the surrounding areas.


    Su Chen pinched his fingers and calculated that the demon clan had already cut off the hope of escape. Within half an hour, he could be found out.


    Su Chen said to Zhu Xiaoling, "be careful. The demon family has the ability of mind control. Let the little rosefinches never describe it alone. Don''t fight directly when you meet the demon family. Inform them first."


    Zhu Xiaoling said, "don''t worry, elder. Our rosefinch family is naturally immune to spiritual attack. As long as the demon family is not a saint who ascends to heaven, it can''t pose any threat to us."


    oh That''s good.


    "Senior, please move to the phoenix nest and have a rest." Zhu Xiaoling did not personally participate in the search, but invited Su Chen to visit the family.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    The full level divine calculation is still very reliable. The demon clan is absolutely unable to escape.


    To the Wutong forest center, there is a huge Wutong tree. The tree is up to 1000 meters, just like a green mountain. On the luxuriant branches, many Phoenix nests have been built. These are the places where these rosefinches live.


    Phoenix Tree Wutong.


    Although rosefinch is not a real Phoenix, it also has a heart to become a Phoenix.


    Su Chen was taken to the largest beehive by Zhu Xiaoling and immediately served with good wine and meat.


    Zhu Xiaoling''s eyes to Su Chen were full of worship.


    This is the charm of blood.


    "Senior drink." Zhu Xiaoling poured a cup of sake with a smile, and took the initiative to sit next to Su Chen and pinch her shoulder and beat her back for Su Chen. Her posture is very humble. It''s completely a little girl''s feeling of seeing an idol.


    Su Chen didn''t refuse Zhu Xiaoling''s kindness, and Su Chen just wanted to ask Zhu Xiaoling about the Phoenix family.


    Su Chen was curious about the origin of his holy Phoenix blood.


    Under Su Chen''s insinuation, Zhu Xiaoling, who completely worshipped the charm of Su Chen''s blood, said everything.


    Soon, Su Chen learned some internal information about the Phoenix family from Zhu Xiaoling.


    Lingshan Jingzhou has many branches of the Phoenix family, and the rosefinch is only one of them. In addition, there are at least dozens of categories, such as qingluan, Shenfeng, babbler, etc., but these basically belong to the Phoenix subspecies, which is a hybrid born after the hybridization between Phoenix and other demon families.


    There are fewer pure blood Phoenix. At present, there are only three varieties of pure blood Phoenix that exist and are more active.


    Xuanfeng, Xianfeng, Nirvana Phoenix.


    The Phoenix people inhabited in Lingshan Jingzhou basically belong to the subordinate branch of Nirvana Phoenix.


    However, in ancient times, there were still some more rare varieties, and Jiutian Shenghuang was one of them.


    Su Chen asked Zhu Xiaoling about Jiutian Shenghuang.


    Although Zhu Xiaoling was curious that Su Chen was the descendant of Jiutian Shenghuang, why did she ask her about Jiutian Shenghuang, but she didn''t think much and told Su Chen everything she knew.


    But she didn''t know much, and she basically heard it.


    Jiutian Shenghuang is an ancient species of the Phoenix family. Its birth history is very long. It can even be traced back to the Hongmeng era. It is one of the few ancient races born between heaven and earth after the beginning of Hongmeng. Now Jiutian Shenghuang has hardly been born and walked. It last appeared millions of years ago.


    It is said that there may be less than ten nine heaven holy Phoenix in the fairy world.


    Moreover, Jiutian Shenghuang is basically active in the fairy world. Since the fairy world was closed, the figure of Jiutian Shenghuang is even more rare.


    From the fairyland?


    If so, is it true that the woman Su Chen saw in the underworld is also an immortal?


    Su Chen suddenly asked Zhu Xiaoling, "do you know who has subdued the nine heavenly holy Phoenix?"


    Zhu Xiaoling was slightly stunned and said after a long time: "elder, are you talking about the empress of heaven?"


    "The empress of heaven? Who is this?"


    "Don''t you know, master? That''s the famous great emperor in the cultivation world. He is a strong man who surpasses the divine king and the holy king. Since the closure of the fairy world, only five great emperors have been born in the whole cultivation world, namely the Tongtian female emperor, the Yuanshi great emperor, the Langya great emperor, the Lingxiao great emperor and the Douxian great emperor. The Tongtian female emperor is the only female emperor, and she can almost be regarded as Nowadays, the strength of female practitioners in the fairy world is very high. If it were not for the closure of the fairy world, these five great emperors and strong men would have soared to the fairy world and become the most immortal in the world. "


    "What do you say about the empress of heaven and the nine heaven holy Phoenix?"


    "When the female emperor of Tongtian sat down, there was a nine heaven holy Phoenix who had been practicing for 80 million years. Not only that, the female emperor of Tongtian also subdued a magic dragon, which was even more powerful. After 140 million years of practice, her strength has reached the peak of the holy King."


    It''s her!


    There is no doubt that the configuration of Jiutian Shenghuang and Heilong is the woman Su Chen met in the underworld.


    It turned out that she was not an immortal, but her position in the immortal world was no less than that of an immortal.


    One of the only five great emperors in the world!


    Su Chen asked again, "how do you calculate the realm of the great emperor?"


    "The great emperor said frankly that he was a quasi immortal level, that is, a half step immortal. Moreover, since the fairy world was closed, the great emperor of the fairy world has more gold content. No immortal was born and entered the world. The great emperor is the strongest person worthy of it."


    Su Chen thought and asked, "what level of strength is yutianheng?"


    "Blessed One, Yu Tianheng?" Zhu Xiaoling smiled and said: "He is really strong, but only limited to Lingshan Jingzhou. Looking at the whole cultivation world, he can only be regarded as a third rate strong person. In particular, in order to impact the realm of the holy king, he has disappeared since then. He hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know whether he lives or dies, let alone what. Now Lingshan Jingzhou has more strength than the strong person at the peak of yutianheng."


    "Jade Tianheng is missing?"


    "Yes, it was about 70000 years ago. I''m not sure. However, Yu Tianheng, as a ruler, is quite skillful. He screened out a large number of talents in countless small thousands of worlds and trained them. He gave birth to many famous and powerful people. He is still active in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Although Lingshan has changed its master, his reputation is no less than that of the past. If If he is still alive, he will certainly get countless support. "


    Well, Su Chen is a little confused.


    So, the lost island owner competition, which he had been expecting badly, is already outdated news?


    Well, I can''t blame Princess Chen. She has been sleeping for millions of years. How can she know the changes in the outside world.


    "Patriarch, I got it!"


    Just then, a large number of rosefinches flew back and brought back a burned demon family with crisp outside and tender inside.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw that she was not dead.


    Devour your soul.

 Chapter 828

    Sapium sebiferum, a kind of magic in the blood crying abyss, has no peak of destruction and robbery. It is 590 years old and has average combat ability. It is good at magic magic and can use spiritual power to control the will of others.


    Five months ago, the bloody abyss got the news that the seal of mingmeng road was loose and secretly sent demon family soldiers to explore. However, at that time, there were many saints such as Mengdie in the depths of the desert, so that the demon family had no chance to act.


    Until mingmeng road was sealed again, the demon family learned of Su Chen''s existence and stared at Su Chen.


    However, the overall strength of the demons in the bloody abyss is not strong. Only five demons who ascend to the heaven are in charge. They are not the opponents of the soul hall. They dare not rashly challenge the soul hall in the early stage.


    So we sent tallow to investigate secretly.


    Several powerful demons will follow up.


    As long as you find the opportunity, the demon clan will secretly arrest Su Chen.


    These are the information Su Chen got by reading her memory.


    As for the reason why the demon clan would stare at Su Chen, it is not complicated. The demon clan branch stationed in the bloody abyss has a long history. Their ancestors were imprisoned in the middle peasants of mingmeng road.


    They want to catch Su Chen in order to get the information about the seal of Ming Meng Dao from Su Chen. They want to open Ming Meng Dao and save their ancestors through Su Chen''s hand.


    Su Chen said to this that your ancestors might not have been infected with zombie demons


    "I shouldn''t worry too much about this bloody abyss. After all, there are only five places to go to heaven. I have the soul hall as my backer. As long as I don''t take the initiative to run to their chassis, there should be no danger. Moreover, this intelligence detection failed, and it''s difficult for them to make clear my identity."


    But even so, Su Chen can''t relax carelessly. Since he knows that there is a demon clan staring at him secretly outside, he should try to be careful and don''t leave the soul hall too far.


    Before returning to the Xuanyuan continent, everything is mainly to prepare for the great disaster of saints, and there must be no extraneous branches.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the phantom, obtaining 8 million skill points and an additional treasure map."


    There are extra rewards!


    And the skill point reward is also good, making $5 million.


    Su Chen immediately picked up the treasure map and looked at it. The coordinates of the treasure location were in the soul sea. Su Chen immediately moved his heart and directly handed over the ghost''s body to Zhu Xiaoling for treatment. Then he said goodbye to the rosefinch family and flew towards the treasure location.


    "Elder, can I see you again?" Zhu Xiaoling shouted at Su Chen''s back.


    "Come to the soul hall when you are free. I will entertain you."


    Then Su Chen disappeared.


    After several blinks, Su Chen came to the coordinates of the treasure map, dived directly into the sea and found the treasure chest.


    "Well..."


    How is this treasure chest broken?


    The extra reward is really unreliable?


    Su Chen shook her head and directly opened the treasure chest.


    There was a box of spirit stones in it.


    And the number is poor, less than 500.


    But Su Chen looked carefully and found that this was not an ordinary spirit stone.


    It is a wood spirit stone containing the aura of wood attribute.


    Su Chen has investigated before, there are attributes of the best Lingshi, a value equivalent to one hundred ordinary Lingshi without attributes.


    These 500 wooden spirit stones are worth 50000 ordinary spirit stones.


    Although it''s still not too much, Su Chen didn''t go in vain at least. It''s also very good.


    She returned to the soul hall happily. It was already early in the morning. Su Chen was too lazy to continue the task. She took a bath and went to bed.


    In her sleep, Su Chen found herself in the dream world again.


    Lingmeng slowly fell in front of Su Chen.


    "We meet again."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he just wanted to have a good sleep. Why can''t he live in peace when he falls asleep.


    But Lingmeng came just in time. Su Chen told her what happened today.


    After all, mingmeng Dao is guarded by her. In case the news leaks, it will be troublesome for the demon clan to attack the seal.


    "Thank you for your news, but it doesn''t matter. The seal of mingmeng road has been completely repaired. Unless it is the immortal of Qi Tianjing, no one can break the seal."


    Su Chen said, "what if they spread the news and attracted the strong demon family in Qi Tianjing?"


    "That''s not enough. The devil in Qi Tianjing has a happy life outside. If the big devil in mingmeng road is released, it will affect their status and interests. There is no need, the top strong devil of the devil family will not take action. Moreover, the potential of the devil family in Lingshan Jingzhou is weak. The more powerful the devil family is, the more wise they are to protect themselves and will not walk around at will ¡£¡±


    There seems to be some truth in what he said.


    "Don''t say that. Chat with me for a while."


    Su Chen thought and said, "of course you can chat with you, but I have a small request. Can you teach me how to invade other people''s dreams?"


    "Of course. Although you can''t shuttle through the dream world like me, I can teach you some simple ways to control dreams."


    "That''s great."


    There was no change of time in the dream. When Su Chen learned how to control the dream, it seemed that it had been a long time, but it was only a moment.


    In fact, the art of controlling dreams is not difficult. In essence, it also belongs to a kind of mental control method. Su Chen''s mental power is strong enough and easier to learn.


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Su Chen looked at the Su Xiaoyao sleeping on one side and couldn''t help but want to try the art of controlling dreams on her to see what kind of dreams Su Xiaoyao would have.


    As soon as his eyes moved, Su Chen''s spiritual power shrouded Su Xiaoyao.


    But there was no response.


    Well, I almost forgot that Su Xiaoyao''s physique is special, water and fire do not invade, and his mental power is difficult to penetrate.


    It''s impossible to spy on her dreams.


    "Wuwu... Dad, don''t..."


    Su Xiaoyao suddenly whispered.


    Su Chen was startled. What dream are you having, girl!


    "Don''t... don''t feed the little demon any more. The little demon doesn''t want to grow into a fat man¡°


    Su Chen can''t laugh or cry. Having a dream can support you. It''s also great.


    After getting up and stretching, Su Chen plans to continue to brush tasks and earn skill points today.


    This time, it directly spent 4 million skill points and started the task of level 4 difficulty.


    "Ding, find a new task: the dark fire devil is restless again. Please go to suppress it."


    Black fire demon?


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. He immediately heard a cry from the direction of the soul hall. He opened the window and found that there were pillars of fire around the soul hall.


    Su Chen immediately blinked past and just ran into chief Yu Shi.


    "Chief, the mysterious fire devil is very noisy. Do you want me to help suppress it?"


    Yu Shigang wanted to refuse, but on second thought, Su Chen had broken through the great soul master and was enough to deal with the mysterious fire devil in the sealed state. Moreover, he also practiced the Holy Level fire skill and was able to devour the flame, which was just enough to suppress the mysterious fire devil. It seemed that he could give him the task of suppressing the mysterious fire devil.


    "Well, come with me."


    Yu Shi took Su Chen into the soul hall, came to a room equipped with a transmission array, stood on the transmission array, and immediately came to the seal deep underground.

 Chapter 829

    What appeared in front of Su Chen was a burning flame cage.


    In the cage, there is a strange flame that constantly distorts and deforms, sometimes into a tiger, sometimes into a dragon, and sometimes into a ghost. The shape changes constantly, collapses constantly, and starts again and again.


    Chief Yu Shi said: "The mysterious fire devil is a kind of alien created by the combination of the mutated fire spirit and the demon family. The birth conditions are very harsh. There are very few in the world. I''m afraid there are no more than ten in total. This mysterious fire devil was captured by the ancestor of the soul Hall in a secret place. It has no fixed form. Its whole body is composed of flames and is changeable. In order to suppress the mysterious fire devil, the ancestor specially created this seal , it suppresses the power of the dark fire devil and makes him unable to successfully condense into an incarnation. However, the dark fire devil will continue to struggle in the seal. Every time he struggles, he will release a large amount of flame energy. Over time, it will damage the seal. It must be dredged in time to eliminate the energy in the seal in order to ensure that the seal can continue to suppress the dark fire devil. "


    Su Chen nodded thoughtfully.


    Like a nuclear power plant, this thing will increase its temperature after a long working time, resulting in a decline in its function. It needs to release heat energy regularly in order to maintain normal operation.


    That''s very simple. It may be troublesome for other practitioners to eliminate the energy in the seal, but for Su Chen, it''s not a problem at all. He doesn''t need to eliminate the flame and just devour the flame energy directly.


    "Well... Chief, can I devour these dark fire demons directly and solve the trouble once and for all?" Su Chen said Hei hei.


    Yu Shi laughed: "boy, what you think is very beautiful. This mysterious fire devil is a fierce beast in Haotian territory. Even after being imprisoned for so many years, its strength is still maintained in the early stage of Haotian territory, and there is no obvious decline. If you want to swallow it, are you not afraid of being burst?"


    "Hey, hey, if you can''t do it once, it''s ten times. If you can''t do it ten times, it''s a hundred times. As long as I persevere, it''s not impossible to eat this mysterious fire devil."


    Yu Shi was stunned and said with a wry smile, "whatever you want. If you can really swallow up the mysterious fire devil, it''s also a good thing for the soul hall, so as not to make some movement from time to time. Although it won''t bring any real damage, it''s always a trouble."


    Seeing that Yu Shi didn''t object, Su Chen immediately went to the cage, sat down on the spot and began to urge Da Riyan to absorb the flame energy in the cage.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is cultivating. Do you want to turn on the acceleration mode?"


    Su Chen was a little stunned. You can also use the acceleration mode?


    "What options are available?"


    "Scheme 1: consume 50 billion skill points, which can instantly absorb all the power of the dark fire devil."


    "Scheme 2: consume 5 billion skill points and absorb 50% of the power of the dark fire devil in five days."


    "Scheme 3: consume 500 million skill points and absorb 10% of the power of the dark fire devil within 30 days."


    "Only 10%?"


    With Su Chen''s current financial resources, he can only choose scheme 3, but 10% is too little, and it will take another month. I don''t think it''s too cost-effective.


    "The premise of this scheme is that it will not damage the host''s body and will not bring any side effects and negative effects."


    This also makes sense. After all, XuanHuo devil is a fierce beast in Haotian territory.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen finally decided to spend a month to experiment.


    "Select scheme 3."


    "Ding, the acceleration mode is successfully activated and will enter the acceleration state in ten minutes."


    Su Chen was too lazy to go back. He directly asked the chief Yu Shi to tell him, and then he directly entered the acceleration state.


    A month passed when your eyes closed and opened.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen can feel that his body is full of huge flame energy.


    Upon checking, Su Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that his big day inflammation had escalated again.


    Up to the sixth floor.


    Da Riyan needs 10 billion skill points to upgrade to the next level, which means that Su Chen spent 500 million skill points and a month, saving 9.5 billion skill points.


    So it''s very cost-effective.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, gaining 20 million skill points and an additional 0.2% fire damage immunity"


    It seems that the suppression effect is good, the reward is very awesome, that is, the injury immunity is a little low, but the strength is accumulated bit by bit. Generally speaking, Su Chen is quite satisfied.


    Su Chen continued to check her health, and then stood up.


    At the moment, the mysterious fire devil in the cage had wilted and shrunk into a blue and white flame, motionless, as if he had settled down.


    There is a lot of energy. The dark fire devil should not be restless in a short time.


    Returning to the soul hall through the transmission array, Su Chen first reported to chief Yu Shi, and then quickly returned home.


    It''s been silent for another month. The goblin is estimated to be angry with him again.


    However, Su Chen did not see the shadow of Su Xiaoyao.


    Even imperial concubine Chen and mu WANYING are not at home.


    Where have you been?


    Su Chen went to Karen''s house to ask Lulu, but even Lulu was not at home.


    Not at all?


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and flew directly to diexiang garden.


    Sure enough, they were all in the diexiang garden.


    As soon as he saw Su Chen coming, Su Xiaoyao flew up.


    "Dad, the demon misses you so much!"


    Su Chen touched the little demon''s head and said, "girl, why are you tall again."


    It''s almost two meters two.


    Will it continue to grow?


    Su Xiaoyao said with a smile: "the food is good recently. Sister Liuli gives me a lot of delicious food every day."


    Su Chen scraped Su Xiaoyao''s nose: "snack goods."


    "Dad, don''t you like the small demon''s tall appearance?" Su xiaodemon looked at Su Chen nervously and asked.


    "Silly boy, dad doesn''t like it. My little demon is the best looking no matter what he looks like."


    Even if I have an opinion in my heart, I can still praise Su Xiaoyao.


    Raising children, the most important thing is to let her build up her self-confidence.


    Of course, you can''t praise too much, otherwise you will develop a bear child. Fortunately, Su Xiaoyao has always been very sensible and obedient, and has basically never done anything to make su Chen angry.


    "Boss, you can count. If you don''t show up again, the spirit beasts on the farm will starve to death."


    At this time, Yu Liuli and imperial concubine Chen, mu WANYING and Lulu also appeared.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly and hurriedly took out a storage ring full of xianteng and gave it to Yu Liuli: "this is half a year. Next time I''ll try to prepare it for you in advance."


    "That''s about the same."


    Su Chen asked, "how is the farm developing recently?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Liuli immediately cheered up, practiced and praised the wonderful use of the fairy vine. Since the ration of the spirit beast was mixed with the fairy vine, the growth of the spirit beast has been several times faster than before. The spirit beast that used to take ten years to be released now only needs two or three years. Not only that, the meat quality of the spirit beast cultivated with the fairy vine will become more delicious, The price will certainly rise a lot.


    "In a few months, this batch of spirit beasts will be released. At that time, I''m going to expand the scale, open up more farms and raise more spirit beasts. Can you provide more ivy, boss?"


    "There should be no problem."


    Anyway, Su Chen has 50% of his stock. It''s nothing to make more efforts. Besides, the consumption of cultivating immortal soul is really great. If it''s not for the lack of skills, Su Chen wants to buy immortal rattan without limit and absorb it at one time.

 Chapter 830

    In the next few days, Su Chen stayed in diexiang garden, dutifully helped the whole diexiang garden rearrange a set of defense array, and then used his Qihuang treasure body to build a large array of earth vein Qi guidance, transformed the medicine garden and orchard in diexiang garden, and used the earth vein Qi to accelerate the growth rate of divine medicine and spiritual fruit.


    After finishing, Su Chen and his party left diexiang garden.


    After a few months, when the spirit beast comes out, Su Chen will come again.


    After all, there will be a dividend.


    Su Chen spent so much, in the final analysis, the purpose is to make money.


    The reason for making money is also very simple, in order to get more 8000 year flat peaches.


    The 8000 year old flat peach with five million spirit stones is a fake product, but its effect is real.


    Flat peach has a wide range of uses. It can be used to improve accomplishments, prolong life, enhance spiritual power, recover injuries, improve physique and so on.


    Su Chen''s cultivation has reached the peak of immortality. Relying solely on cultivation, the space for improvement is actually very limited, but if he can get a large number of flat peaches, he can still get the space for improvement.


    Before crossing the saint''s disaster, what Su Chen has to do is to push all his comprehensive strength to the peak.


    It''s not difficult to upgrade. The hard thing is to break the limit.


    Back home, Su Chen continued to brush the task.


    This time, it is raised to level 5 difficulty.


    "Ding, find a new task: Zhu Wu seems to have some trouble."


    What trouble can Zhu Wu encounter?


    Su Chen had some doubts, but she came to Zhu Wu''s refining room for the first time.


    When she saw Zhu Wu, Su Chen found that he was really facing a big furnace and frowned.


    "Master Zhu, are you in any trouble?" Su Chen asked directly.


    "Xiao Chen, why are you here? Do you want to refine magic weapons?"


    "No, the XuanHuo sword is very handy. I''m here to thank Master Zhu."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to refine a top artifact like XuanHuo sword." Zhu Wu said, suddenly thinking of something and said to Su Chen: "Xiaochen, do you have meteorite iron? My molten template is burned out and needs meteorite iron to repair."


    Meteorite iron?


    Isn''t Su Chen''s mountain cutter made of meteorite iron?


    The mountain cutter is useless to Su Chen now. It doesn''t matter to give it to Zhu Wu.


    Su Chen took out the mountain cutter directly: "Master Zhu, do you see this?"


    Zhu Wu immediately brightened up: "it''s made of meteorite iron. Although it has been practiced into a magic weapon, it can still be used. This really solves my urgent need. Xiao Chen, sell me this magic weapon. I''ll give you five million spirit stones."


    "No need. Give it to Master Zhu. You have made a lot of efforts to refine XuanHuo sword for me."


    But Zhu Wu couldn''t help saying that he took out five million spirit stones and directly stuffed them into Su Chen: "it''s settled. Don''t refuse. How can my saints who ascend to heaven take advantage of the younger generation."


    Su Chen is so ashamed that he can''t accept the money.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, obtaining 30 million skill points, realizing the essence of refining, and improving the level of refining tools."


    All right?


    I traded an outdated magic weapon for five million spirit stones, earned 25 million skill points, and improved my attainments in weapon refining. The key is that it took only a few minutes before and after. It''s too profitable.


    However, there are not many such opportunities. If Su Chen doesn''t have a mountain cutter made of meteorite iron, the difficulty of completing this task should be improved. Even if meteorite iron is sold in the mall, Su Chen certainly needs to pay the price of additional skill points and won''t earn so much.


    Happily bid farewell to Zhu Wu, and Su Chen continued to brush the task.


    Level 6 difficulty.


    "Ding, find a new task: Heyou is attacked by a soul beast. It is very dangerous and needs immediate rescue."


    Crane tour?


    Su Chen remembers that the little fat man was the first to catch the spirit fish in the soul world. He also caught the largest number of spirit fish. He has up to 500 points of soul power, which is equal to Su Chen. How could he encounter the attack of soul animals?


    There must be no soul beast in the soul hall, so he should have left the soul hall and gone outside.


    But there is no location information of Heyou in the task prompt, and Su Chen doesn''t know where he is.


    Anyway, time is pressing. Go and ask first.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen came to waihun Island, directly found Hua Qian and asked him about the whereabouts of the crane.


    "Crane tour? He seems to have gone to the fog shadow mountains to pick up divine medicine. What do you want from him, son? He''s estimated to be back in half a month."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He asked the location of the fog Shadow Mountain, and then the imperial sword flew away.


    Hua Qian said with envy: "this little fat man is lucky to get so much attention from the Holy Son."


    "The dead fat man of Heyou has always had good luck. We usually go to the fog Shadow Mountain to pick magic medicine. It''s good to find one in a month. When he goes, he doesn''t pick more than a dozen back."


    "In this way, the little fat man''s luck is really strong. Obviously, his strength is at the bottom, but he can keep at the pass line every time he is assessed in the soul hall."


    Just when the soul masters doubted whether Heyou had stepped on dog shit, Su Chen had come to the fog Shadow Mountain.


    The fog shadow mountain range is located in the southwest of the soul sea. It is not far away. It is the largest mountain range near the soul sea. Because of its abundant vitality, it is shrouded in mist all year round, breeding a lot of wild medicinal materials. The soul masters of the soul hall often come to the fog shadow mountain range to try their luck.


    Fog Shadow Mountain is of type C, surrounding the soul sea, with a total length of about 8000 miles.


    Su Chen felt fully open and flew rapidly along the top of the fog Shadow Mountain to search for any suspicious soul power fluctuations.


    About seven or eight minutes later, Su Chen noticed the abnormal fluctuation of soul power.


    He immediately flew into the mountains.


    Deep in a dark green valley, Su Chen found a soul animal showing its teeth.


    It was a snow-white soul fox with strength at the early stage of longevity robbery.


    Su Chen glanced and found he you.


    He was shivering in a cave, holding a magic weapon in the shape of a flute in his hand. He kept blowing out the cold wind. Relying on the cold wind, he temporarily resisted the attack of the soul beast, but it seemed that his spiritual power was consumed quickly and could not last long.


    If Su Chen comes a few minutes later, the little fat man will be cool.


    It seems that the little fat man''s luck is not so good.


    No, isn''t it because the little fat man''s luck is so good that Su Chen can receive the rescue task and come in time?


    Su Chen didn''t worry about dealing with the soul beast, but secretly calculated the fortune for the little fat man.


    No death.


    This means that even if Su Chen doesn''t appear, he can''t die. At most, he can still escape from the mouth of the soul beast.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that the lucky value of the little fat man was even higher than before, and it was close to 600 points.


    I little interesting.


    Su Chen no longer watched the play, but directly stepped on the XuanHuo sword and ran away, killing the soul fox with a sword.


    "Come out, it''s safe." Su Chen said faintly.


    "Lord son!!"


    Heyou was overjoyed. Wiping his tears, he climbed out of the cave and ran to Su Chen.

 Chapter 831

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, obtaining 50 million skill points and an additional lucky value of + 15"


    Ten times skill points reward, and increased lucky value?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    This task is not difficult at all. It just takes a little time to find someone. How can you reward so much?


    Is it because of the good luck of crane swim?


    "Son of God, you came in time, otherwise I would have been eaten by the soul fox." now he escaped from the disaster. The little fat man''s face was filled with the joy of the rest of his life. If Su Chen hadn''t refused with his eyes, he would have rushed up and hugged Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, "it''s OK. Come back with me."


    "OK." Heyou nodded again and again. None of them wanted to stay here.


    Su Chen grabbed the little fat man''s shoulder, directly blinked away, and returned to the soul hall in a few minutes.


    The little fat man didn''t slow down. He found that he had returned to the soul hall. He immediately said to Su Chen with surprise and admiration: "the Holy Son has great powers. I can also shrink the ground into inches, but it''s a great distance, which can''t be compared with the Holy Son at all."


    Su Chen smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "go back."


    Heyou hehe smiled and nodded. Suddenly he thought of something and took out a pile of magic medicine and sent it to Su Chen.


    "Son, this is the magic medicine I found in the fog shadow mountain this time. The quality is very good. Heyou presents them all to Lord son to show his gratitude."


    Su Chen wanted to refuse, but when she looked at it, she found that these divine drugs were all fire attributes.


    If it is a divine medicine of other attributes, Su Chen certainly doesn''t matter, but the divine medicine of fire attribute is still helpful to him.


    Take the magic medicine decisively. Su Chen said, "younger martial brother, you''re welcome. If you encounter any trouble next time, just ask me."


    "Hey, hey."


    After the crane swam away, Su Chen put away the magic medicine and continued to refresh the task.


    Level 6 difficulty.


    "Ding, find a new task: Zhou Yi is ready to break through the Jiupin soul master, but she still lacks some auxiliary materials. Please collect ten soul birthday flowers and ten soul condensing grass for Zhou Yi."


    This task began to move towards the mode of online games


    Soul birthday flower and soul calming grass are both divine medicines that can help soul masters cultivate. The price is still relatively expensive. They are sold in the mall and need one million skill points.


    Twenty magic drugs are 20 million skill points. If you don''t earn 26 million skill points this mission, you are likely to lose money.


    By the way, it seems that these two divine medicines are planted in diexiang garden. Although they are not mature, Su Chen can ripen them.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen rushed directly to diexiang garden.


    "Boss, why are you here again?" Liuli looked at Su Chen strangely, and Su Chen was alone this time.


    Seeing his anxious face, it''s hard not to want to do bad things to himself.


    As a result, Su Chen flew directly over Liu Li''s head. He just said hello casually. He didn''t even mean to stop and polite.


    Liuli was very angry and immediately caught up to see what the hell Su Chen was doing.


    When Liuli caught up with Su Chen, he was already urging the Qi of the earth vessel to ripen the soul birthday flower and the soul condensing grass.


    He slightly estimated that it might take three or four days to ripen the two magic drugs.


    It''s a little too long.


    "Can the system accelerate the catalytic process?"


    "Scheme 1: consume 5 million skill points, and can complete the ripening of divine medicine in one hour."


    "Option 2..."


    Before the system finished, Su Chen said directly, "just choose scheme one."


    Time is money. It doesn''t matter to earn five million less. With the time saved, he can brush several tasks.


    When Liuli came, Su Chen had entered a state of acceleration.


    After shouting for a long time, there was no reaction from Su Chen.


    "Inexplicable."


    Liuli reluctantly turned his eyes, suddenly got up and took out a close silk to shake in front of Su Chen.


    Pretend to be confused with my mother. See if you react.


    Well, not really.


    Liuli doesn''t accept it. He lifts his hair, gathers around Su Chen, and sweeps up and down Su Chen''s ears with the tip of his hair.


    "There''s no response. You''re a dead man!"


    Liuli finally had nothing to do and left in a lack of interest.


    An hour later, when Su Chen opened his eyes, the soul birthday flowers and soul condensing grass in front of him were mature.


    After collecting the magic medicine, Su Chen kept returning to soul island. After some inquiry, he came to Zhou Yi''s residence.


    Zhou Yi was practicing behind closed doors at home when she heard a knock on the door and came to open the door after a long time.


    Seeing Su Chen outside the door, Zhou Yimei''s eyes lit up and asked in surprise, "Lord Shengzi, why are you here? Is there anything for me?"


    "It''s said that you''re going to break through the Jiupin soul master. I specially brought ten soul birthday flowers and ten soul condensing grass to help you break through the Jiupin soul master level." Su Chen handed the magic medicine to Zhou Yi.


    "This..."


    Zhou Yi was immediately moved. The son of God actually cares about herself so much. She wants to break through the matter of Jiupin soul master, but few people know. It can be seen that the son of God has spent his mind, and these magic drugs are valuable. Zhou Yi has been worried about this. Unexpectedly, the son of God helped her solve it all quietly.


    Then, Zhou Yi was inexplicably flustered.


    Why is the son so kind to himself... Does... He like me?


    "Practice well. I''ll see you when you break through."


    Just when Zhou Yi hesitated to respond to Su Chen, Su Chen directly blinked away.


    Zhou Yi: "


    Holy Son, what do you mean? I''m very uncomfortable if I don''t make it clear!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, obtaining 30 million skill points and Zhou Yi''s favor + 15"


    Earned 19 million skill points, which is not as good as the previous task, but it is good, and there is an additional goodwill bonus.


    Will junior sister Zhou Yi love him because of this?


    It doesn''t matter. With his charm, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will fall in love sooner or later.


    Rather than care about these, we should continue to brush the task.


    Continue to increase to level 7.


    "Ding, find a new task: Yao e''s great soul master needs to prepare for the enrollment of soul hall in the coming year. Please go to help."


    The task without difficulty was to compare prices and spend time. Su Chen completed it in one night.


    After a good sleep at home, Su Chen cleared up. Today, he earned hundreds of millions of skill points.


    This efficiency is really amazing.


    The next day, Su Chen changed his game theory.


    He found that he didn''t have to finish one task before starting the next.


    There is no limit to the number of system tasks. As long as Su Chen has enough skill points, he can start countless tasks at the same time.


    However, the higher the difficulty level, the more troublesome and time-consuming it is to complete.


    Su Chen locked the task difficulty within level 10. On average, one task at this level can be completed in half an hour. If it is uninterrupted in a day, it is not a problem to complete 20 tasks. Moreover, some tasks are relatively similar, and they can be combined to save time.


    In the next few days, Su Chen completely turned into a task maniac. He didn''t eat, drink or sleep every day, and brushed tasks outside 24 hours.


    As time went by, Su Chen''s busy figure shuttled over the sea soul, and his shadow could be seen everywhere.


    Unconsciously, a year passed.

 Chapter 832

    "Oh¡°


    Su Chen lay on the beach and retched for a while before she came home.


    A year!


    An average of 20 tasks were completed every day, lasting 365 days without interruption.


    Su Chen felt that she was going crazy.


    The whole world seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    He doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to have a good sleep.


    The next morning.


    Su Chen''s eyes stared at the boss.


    I must have woken up the wrong way.


    Why does mu WANYING sleep beside him?


    Exactly, why do I sleep in Mu WANYING''s room?


    "You''re awake."


    Mu WANYING opened her eyes and smiled foolishly at Su Chen, as if she didn''t feel surprised and uncomfortable about the situation at the moment, but it was a matter of course.


    Wait


    Su Chen seems to have thought of something.


    Before the task, he seemed to have blown mu WANYING''s favor.


    Over a hundred points.


    This is the favor of a loved one.


    On the basis of such a high degree of favor, don''t say sleeping together. Even if you do something else, it seems reasonable, reasonable and responsible


    "Well... Have I done anything?"


    Mu WANYING giggled and said, "you slept like a dead pig all night. How can I think about you? You won''t wake up. What else do you want to do?"


    Hoo


    Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything special.


    Otherwise, if you don''t leave any memory, you''ll lose a lot.


    Su Chen quickly said goodbye and flashed away. A man came to the basement and locked himself up.


    Over the past year, he has been confused about his tasks, and his whole memory is a little confused. Now he''s much better after a night''s rest. He needs to calm down and sort out his thoughts, and sort out the achievements of his continuous tasks this year.


    The most gratifying thing is undoubtedly the benefit of skill points.


    On average, there are 20 tasks per day. Each task can earn about 5 million, which is 100 million a day.


    Over the past year, Su Chen''s total number of skill points has exceeded the 40 billion mark!


    This is definitely a historic moment.


    In addition to skill points, Su Chen also received a lot of extra rewards.


    The most important thing is prestige and favor.


    In a year, Su Chen''s mission goal has almost rotated the whole disciples of the soul hall more than twice. Now Su Chen''s reputation in the soul hall can be said to be unparalleled. As long as Su Chen opens his mouth now, it is not a dream to respond to everything.


    Let''s say that all female friars in the soul hall now have an average of more than 80 in favor of Su Chen.


    It is estimated that the male friars'' favor for him can also reach more than 70.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Chen wants to replace chief Yu Shi and become the Lord of the soul hall, it is estimated that it will not be a problem.


    Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t do that, not to mention that his strength was not enough, he didn''t have that mind.


    In addition to these, Su Chen''s other biggest harvest is the spirit stone.


    The extra money reward is easy to trigger. It keeps accumulating. Su Chen has earned at least 80 million spirit stones through the task!


    This is not a small amount.


    But Su Chen now has more than these Lingshi.


    His assets have exceeded 200 million Lingshi!


    Half of them are dividends earned through diexiang garden.


    Su Chen is now richer than ever.


    "With these skill points and spirit stones, it should be enough to support me to prepare for the holy man''s robbery!"


    Su Chen has been busy with this task all year. It''s definitely not because of fun. He needs skill points too much. The more skill points, the higher the success rate of crossing the saint''s robbery. In order to cross the robbery smoothly, Su Chen takes out a year to brush the task desperately. In fact, it''s very cost-effective.


    There are still seven years left. With this 40 billion skill points, it is absolutely enough.


    What''s the use of making money? Of course, it''s for spending!


    Su Chen directly took out 100 million spirit stones and began to refine crazily. All the spirit absorbed was used to feed the flat peach tree planted by the Tao.


    With the gathering of a large number of auras, eight thousand year red flat peach fruits were born on the flat peach tree. The number was more than Su Chen expected. There were twenty-five!


    He directly picked two and swallowed them.


    Although the copycat flat peach, but the energy contained is really amazing, the essence of life is amazing, two of them, Su Chen feels warm all over the body, seemingly inexhaustible power from the body.


    Su Chen immediately sat cross legged and refined the power of flat peaches.


    Refining flat peaches was effortless, and Su Chen didn''t turn on the acceleration state. It took only two hours to fully absorb the power of flat peaches.


    Refining flat peaches will not directly improve Su Chen''s strength, but can increase Su Chen''s cultivation limit!


    This is one of the reasons why Su Chen likes flat peaches.


    With his current strength level, it is actually very difficult to continue to go to a higher level before crossing the robbery. It is like a sealed bucket full of water. It can''t fill more water at all. In this case, if Su Chen wants to improve his strength, he must expand the volume of the bucket so that more water can flow in.


    In the afternoon, Su Chen came out of the basement.


    Su Xiaoyao sat outside the door waiting for him with a wronged face.


    "Dad, don''t you want a little demon!"


    Su Chen raised a hundred billion in his heart and hurriedly came forward to appease Su xiaodemon.


    Fortunately, the little girl was still very good. She was amused by Su Chen in a moment.


    "Little demon, it seems that you haven''t continued to grow tall recently." Su Chen asked.


    Now the height of the little demon has been fixed at two meters and three meters. It is not developing in the direction of the female giant as Su Chen guessed.


    Although her current height is too high, after all, there are many strange people and strange things in the immortal cultivation world. In fact, her height of more than two meters is not too exaggerated, and her height can be controlled. As long as she practices a set of bone shrinking skills, she can freely change her body shape, which will not cause any trouble.


    Su Xiaoyao said: "the Xiaoyao has cultivated the innate Qi Yuan skill to the second level. Since breaking through the second level, no matter how you eat, you won''t grow up."


    oh Break through the second floor?


    Su Chen hurriedly asked, "is there anything special on the second floor?"


    "The little demon can absorb energy from the stone."


    "Stone?"


    Su Xiaoyao nodded, took Su Chen and ran to the beach outside the door. He called the slave No. 1 with a light cry. He saw that the slave No. 1 was tied with a large net, which contained many deep-sea rocks collected from the seabed.


    Su Xiaoyao took out a rock from the net, closed his eyes and began to absorb it.


    After a while, the rock was directly changed into powder.


    "That''s it. These stones contain very ancient energy. Absorbing these ancient energy for cultivation is many times better than absorbing Reiki." Su Xiaoyao said.


    Su Chen also picked up a rock and weighed it.


    Well, he didn''t find any energy in the rock at all.


    Isn''t this ordinary rock?

 Chapter 833

    "Little demon, you say there is special energy in this stone? What kind of energy can you describe?"


    Su Chen asked curiously.


    Su Xiaoyao said, "it''s very old energy. The specific Xiaoyao can''t say. In fact, it''s not just rocks. Almost all materials contain this energy. Xiaoyao can absorb it, but the rocks at the bottom of the sea contain the most energy and are the easiest to absorb."


    The energy contained in all matter?


    Su Chen was more and more puzzled, but looking at the appearance of the little demon, she really didn''t know. Su Chen didn''t continue to ask.


    He was thinking about whether he should also practice his innate Qi Yuan Kung Fu?


    Although Su Chen doesn''t have the qualifications and talents of the nine top spiritual roots, he has some skills.


    However, Su Chen can''t cultivate this immortal level skill through his own efforts. He can only rely on skill points to improve it.


    The number of skill points that need to be consumed to improve this skill method must be extremely large. Even if he has 40 billion skill points in hand, it is estimated that it is not enough for the initial activation effect, let alone upgrading the skill level.


    The holy level skill like da Riyan needs 10 billion skill points to upgrade. The holy level consumption of immortal level skill is bound to run towards 100 billion level.


    Su Chen''s 40 billion skill points are hard won. It''s obviously not a time to waste everything in order to get through the robbery.


    Forget it. I''d better think about it later.


    "Since you have such good conditions, you should try your best to cultivate, little demon. Anyway, the seabed rocks don''t need money, so you can absorb it."


    "Hee hee, the little demon has drained all the underwater rocks near the soul hall. Now these rocks are searched by slave No. 1 in more far-reaching waters, but the efficiency of slave No. 1 is too slow. Dad, when will you catch more slaves for me... Pets?"


    Su Chen found that no matter how obedient and sensible Su Xiaoyao was in front of him, she still maintained a high indifference to other lives, and the blood of demons was still affecting her.


    However, at present, it is still under control, but Su Chen still has to spend more time teaching the little demon.


    She is now two years old. It is the main stage of shaping her world outlook. She still needs to spend more time.


    Fortunately, imperial concubine Chen and mu WANYING can take care of the little demon at ordinary times, which constitutes a certain binding force on the little demon. Otherwise, if Su Chen doesn''t care about this, the little demon is afraid to fly up.


    "Girl, let''s go home and have dinner."


    "OK, I want to eat my father''s roast fish."


    "Satisfy you."


    In the next few days, Su Chen ignored other things, refined a flat peach every day, and then spent the rest of her time with Su Xiaoyao, dutifully being a father, and taught Su Xiaoyao to learn the cultural etiquette of the human race.


    Once culture is rooted in the soul, it is difficult to change. No matter whether Su Xiaoyao is a demon or any other race, as long as she is integrated into this cultural system, let her learn how to distinguish right from wrong from the human perspective, which will be of great help to her three views.


    In a flash, more than half a month has passed.


    Su Chen''s twenty-five flat peaches have been exhausted. Under the action of flat peaches, Su Chen can clearly feel that his upper limit of potential has been stimulated.


    However, this is expected, and it is not a big surprise.


    However, during this period of time, under the continuous training of Su Chen, the temperament of the little demon has changed a lot.


    Su Chen couldn''t say exactly what the change was. In a simple summary, it was a little more human.


    Overall, Su Chen''s educational work has made some achievements.


    However, Su Chen has limited time and energy, and he is not very suitable for educating others, so next, Su Chen plans to hand over Su Xiaoyao to Mengdie and let her take full responsibility for the cultivation of Su Xiaoyao.


    Mengdie''s family background, experience and strength are much stronger than Su Chen, and Su Xiaoyao has more respect for Mengdie. In fact, it is more suitable for her to cultivate Su Xiaoyao than Su Chen himself.


    Su Chen also needs to completely calm down and make preparations for the robbery.


    After hearing Su Chen''s request, Mengdie certainly had no problem, but Su Xiaoyao was a little depressed. Su Chen comforted her. Finally, with the authority of being a father, she successfully persuaded Su Xiaoyao to move in with Mengdie.


    After arranging Su Xiaoyao, Su Chen went home and said hello to Chen Fei Mu WANYING, then left the soul hall and came to the southeast of the soul sea, which is located in an unknown mountain in the south of diexiang garden.


    Su Chen happened to pass by during the last brush mission and found a dry spirit vein hidden in the mountains.


    This kind of dry spiritual pulse is not too rare, because the aura has dried up and is not very useful to the immortal.


    However, after exploring, Su Chen found that another small spiritual pulse was hidden under the exhausted spiritual pulse.


    Because it is hidden too deep, there is no aura leaked to the surface, which has not been found.


    Su Chen also found this hidden spirit pulse by relying on his seven Huang treasure body''s induction to the Qi of the earth pulse.


    Although there is not much aura in this spiritual pulse, it will be enough to consume at least two or three years if it is provided for him to practice alone.


    But just like that, in fact, it won''t be too attractive to Su Chen. After all, the aura contained in this small spiritual pulse is only a little higher than that in the soul hall. It''s not too attractive.


    But below this small spirit pulse, there is a very huge Di yuan fire pulse.


    This is a flowing magma with a certain temperature. Through circular flow, it drives some special flames deep in the earth''s core to the surface and forms a fire burial. Although the effect is not as good as different fires, it has a high temperature comparable to stars. The fire system has very abundant energy, which is suitable for Su Chen''s cultivation of great solar inflammation.


    This land yuan fire pulse is Su Chen''s main goal.


    After arriving at the destination, Su Chen blinked all the way to the depths of the ground. After going deep into the ground for hundreds of miles, he came to the underground spirit pulse.


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen directly pulled out the XuanHuo sword and resigned heavily under the spirit pulse.


    The sword Qi instantly penetrates the whole spirit vein and reaches the magma layer below.


    In an instant, a light blue, pure and transparent magma was like a spring. In an instant, the channel through which the sword Qi ran murmured upward.


    Su Chen sat cross legged directly, took out bottles of pills to strengthen cultivation, swallowed them, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    "Turn on acceleration mode."


    The cultivation process, which cost 2 billion skill points and originally took five years to complete, was shortened to half a year.

 Chapter 834

    Six months later.


    At the end of the acceleration, Su Chen woke up.


    In his consciousness, as if only a second had passed, he could not feel the passage of time at all.


    I have to say that the acceleration system is really easy to use. It completely helps Su Chen omit the boring practice process. Once his eyes are closed and opened, he can enjoy the fruits and benefits of the long practice.


    After calming down, Su Chen briefly checked the results of this half year.


    The small spiritual pulse has dried up, and all the aura has been absorbed by Su Chen. His sea of knowledge has become a vast sea, gathering an amazing amount of aura. All the parts that his body can''t absorb have been absorbed by the cottage flat peach tree. Now there are five 8000 year old flat peaches on the flat peach tree.


    The Diyuan fire vein has also been squeezed by Su Chen. Although there is still magma rising, it is only ordinary magma.


    "Big day inflammation has broken through to the eighth layer, and the effect is good."


    With a move, the Xuan fire sword immediately flew back to Su Chen''s hand, and his body flashed back to the surface.


    It''s snowing.


    Snow covered the mountains all day. A Sika Deer happened to be foraging in the snow not far away. Su Chen was startled and ran away.


    Seeing things and thinking of people, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of Taotao. She was at shengtianzong that day. If she hadn''t shot at the critical moment and delayed the seven treasures heavenly statue, Su Chen would be hard to escape.


    It has been almost three years since I left Xuanyuan mainland. I don''t know what it is like now.


    He shook his head. Su Chen put aside his thoughts and flew towards diexiang garden.


    Before closing, Su Chen prepared half a year of xianteng for Yu Liuli. Now it''s exhausted. It''s time to supplement it.


    Diexiang garden is not too far away from Su Chen''s closed mountains, but the climate is very different. There are no four seasons in such a large valley. It is always a beautiful, warm and pleasant climate in spring. When Su Chen came to diexiang garden, the spirit animals in the farm were selling. Many buyers gathered together and prepared to rush to buy heavy spirit stones.


    Because it''s time to use xianteng as food and grass, the spirit animals in diexiang garden grow very well and the meat is delicious. They have won a good reputation. Before, Liuli still needed to take the initiative to find a market outside, but now she doesn''t need to run outside. Sitting in diexiang garden, someone will take the initiative to order.


    Most of these buyers have already made a deposit and booked in advance. There are many who have not been booked. They are eagerly looking forward to getting some more quota, and even do not hesitate to increase the purchase price.


    Yu Liuli looked at the anxious expressions of these meat dealers and thought to himself that it seems that he can''t accept the reservation in the future. It''s too bad. It''s better to change to the auction mode and let these meat dealers compete by themselves. The one with the highest price will get it. In this way, he will certainly make more money.


    By the way, the next batch of miraculous drugs will soon mature. She asked the pharmacists to test it. The efficacy is no worse than that of wild miraculous drugs, and even the medicine will be more pure. It can definitely be sold at a good price. When the miraculous drugs are completely mature next month, they will be sold in the form of auction, which will certainly make money.


    On this thought, Yu Liuli suddenly felt that it was still a little bad to sell these spiritual and meat magic drugs to second-class dealers. He should increase investment and create a perfect sales destination. At that time, he will produce and sell himself, and the income will be more.


    The abacus in Yu Liuli''s heart beat fast. After her careful calculation, she got an amazing data.


    Since Su Chen became the owner of diexiang garden, the annual output value of diexiang garden has increased by about five times compared with the past.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. Now the diexiang garden is still expanding. It is ready to prepare more farms and introduce some more easily cultivated spirit animals. The medicine garden and orchard are also expanding. After all the land in the whole valley is used, the income will become very amazing.


    Now Yu Liuli is very happy with her original decision. Without Su Chen''s participation, it would be very difficult for her to build diexiang garden into the current scene by her own ability. It may not be able to make such great progress for hundreds of years.


    "But the son of God is really big hearted. He doesn''t care much about diexiang garden, and he''s not afraid that I''ll black him."


    Yu Liuli couldn''t help muttering, but that''s what she said. She couldn''t bear to offend Su Chen. After all, by his means, it would be very simple if she left her to start her own business. At that time, without the xianteng supplied by Su Chen, the diexiang garden would be over.


    "Who wants to black me?"


    Su Chen''s voice suddenly came from behind Yu Liuli.


    Yu Liuli was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out. The strong man who ascended to the heaven was scared out of a cold sweat on her forehead. She quickly stabilized her mood and turned around with a smile: "Oh, this is not the big boss of diexiang garden? Why do you have time to visit today."


    "I''m afraid someone will black my spirit stone."


    Yu Liuli said with a smile: "Boss, you must have heard something wrong. Where would anyone dare to blackmail you? You are the God of wealth in diexiang garden. Without you, there would be no diexiang garden today. Not only me, but also the senior workers in the garden, who mentioned your name and wouldn''t give a thumbs up. Although boss, you are the first but not the last, you are in the eyes of all practitioners in diexiang garden This is unique. "


    Watching Yu Liuli flatter so hard, Su Chen couldn''t help being amused by her.


    The first time we met, Miss Liu Li could also pretend to be a high cold fan. Unexpectedly, she licked so hard now. Sure enough, the charm of money is infinite.


    "Then go."


    Su Chen gives Yu Liuli the storage ring full of xianteng.


    Yu Liuli was elated and smiled. He happily accepted the storage ring, and then reported to Su Chen about the income of diexiang garden in the past six months.


    Su Chen was not interested in this and directly asked, "just say how much dividends I can get now."


    "80 million spirit stones should be about the same."


    "Here, I need it urgently."


    "OK." Yu Liuli immediately took out the spirit stone and handed it to Su Chen, and said, "the divine medicine will mature next month. I''m going to invite pharmacists from all walks of life to hold an auction. At that time, I should still earn 200 million. Boss, are you interested in visiting?"


    "I''m not interested. Just get the spirit stone ready and deliver it to me at that time."


    Then Su Chen flew away with the spirit stone.


    Yu Liuli''s teeth itch. This little boy is so annoying.


    Soon, Su Chen flew back to the soul island and hurried to the soul hall to look for Su Xiaoyao.


    As a result, Su Xiaoyao and Mengdie were not at home.


    Su Chen met Yao e''s great soul master and came forward to ask. Only then did she know that they had gone to the soul lamp city.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen headed for the soul lamp city.

 Chapter 835

    When she came to the soul lamp city, Su Chen found that a large number of guards were stationed in the south of the city. The city Lord Anyi personally commanded the array, and a large number of immortals were ready.


    What is this? Are the undead in the nearby ancient battlefield restless again?


    Su Chen immediately flew over.


    "Dad!"


    Su Xiaoyao saw Su Chen and immediately rushed up.


    Su Chen opened her arms and wanted to give Su Xiaoyao a hug, but she was too tall. Instead, it seemed that Su Chen rushed into her arms.


    Well, it''s a little embarrassing.


    "You came in time," said Mengdie slowly.


    Her face was covered with a veil, and her beautiful face was not revealed, but even across the veil, the invisible temperament let people never doubt her beauty.


    "Welcome the son!"


    Anyi also found Su Chen''s arrival, immediately ran with a big belly and bowed respectfully to Su Chen.


    Last time, relying on Su Chen''s help, the soul lamp city was saved from danger. After that, Anyi specially took people to Shilipo for inspection and found that most of the dead in the whole mass grave had been destroyed, which can be said to be a complete threat. Moreover, Anyi also specially inspected the places where Su Chen had fought. Just seeing the signs of destruction, we can fully understand Su Chen''s strength.


    Because of this, Anyi didn''t dare to neglect Su Chen.


    He is young, but he can get the full support of the twelve great soul masters in the soul hall and sit firmly on the throne of the son. He is definitely a powerful person.


    "City Lord an, why are you arraying here? Is it possible that another dead soul is coming to attack?" Su Chen asked Anyi directly.


    Anyi explained: "this time, it''s not the dead, but the demon tribe at the end of the moon watching Canyon in the south. A large number of demon clans fled through the moon watching canyon. Anyi was afraid that these demon clans would bring disaster to the soul lamp city. He specially called the monks to go to the moon watching Canyon to drive the demon clan back to the south."


    "Demon clan civil strife?"


    "Yes, my Lord, south of the moon watching Canyon is a lush primeval forest, called Xingyue forest. It has been the place where demon tribes have occupied since ancient times. There are a large number of demon tribes gathered, forming a huge demon gathering place, which is no less than the soul hall. Some time ago, the old demon emperor failed to survive the robbery. The foundation of the demon prince is shallow, which makes the big demons of other demon tribes move After the evil intention, several demon tribes made joint efforts to attack the star moon demon capital and kidnapped the little prince. However, the original loyal subordinates of the old demon emperor are also trying to rescue the little prince. With the intervention of some external forces, the whole star moon forest is in chaos and the war is going on. "


    "I see."


    Su Chen said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now. It''s just that I can go with you."


    "There is a great soul master of Mengdie in front, and then Lord Shengzi in support. It seems that the task of expelling the demon clan is safe!" Anyi laughed.


    Otherwise, this guy will flatter. There are strong saints like Mengdie in qingtianjing, and he makes up for Su Chen. Well, Anyi compares Su Chen with Mengdie, which virtually heightens the importance of Su Chen.


    No wonder you can be the city master. This skill is definitely practiced.


    Anyi also said, "master Mengdie, Holy Son, are you going to go to the moon watching Canyon first, or are you going with the team?"


    "Let''s go together. It''s not urgent."


    Although it will be slow to travel with the big army, Su Chen can accompany Su Xiaoyao more on the way.


    Soon, the people set out to go south. This time, there were more than 500 monks convened by Anyi. Half of the upper level experts of the soul lamp city arrived. There were not a few wuannihilation and robbery experts, and there were several Changsheng robbers. However, there was still a lot of pressure to resist the demon family, but this time with the great soul master of the soul hall, Anyi was in a good mood and didn''t care about the demon family at all.


    That''s the saint of Optimus realm. Among the demon families in Xingyue forest, the most powerful is Optimus realm. In the south of Lingshan Jingzhou, Optimus realm can almost be regarded as the ceiling of combat effectiveness.


    Mengdie suddenly summoned a huge butterfly soul beast and sat up with Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao. The soul beast butterfly stirred its wings and flew over the team.


    The shape of the butterfly soul beast is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. Its wings are 50 meters long, and the whole body is colorful. It is like a dream. When exposed to the sun, it will also emit gorgeous and blurred brilliance. It can be said that it is very eye-catching. The monks flying below are extremely envious and amazed.


    This butterfly is called Lingling butterfly. It is a soul animal that Mengdie domesticates.


    Mengdie has a passion for butterflies. Even the hairpins on her hair, buttons on her skirt and embroidered patterns on her shoes are all kinds of butterfly shapes.


    However, it''s good that Mengdie''s own temperament is a little light and light, giving people a feeling of high and cold, but with these lovely cute costumes, it will enhance her overall affinity and make people feel that it is not too difficult to approach.


    "Dad, mother Mengdie taught me a lot of ancient Chinese. I''ll recite it to you."


    Su xiaodemon lay on Su Chen''s shoulder and said with a milky voice.


    "Good."


    The little demon immediately recited with interest. Su Chen listened attentively at the beginning, but soon felt a little uncomfortable.


    Well, he can''t understand.


    Su Chen is speechless. Sister Mengdie, your teaching is too profound.


    This makes me a father lose face.


    Until Su Xiaoyao recited the ancient prose, Su Chen could only smile awkwardly: "well, it''s very good. It seems that you study very hard. Dad is very happy. In the future, you will follow sister Mengdie... Mom will continue to study hard."


    "OK."


    Mengdie smiled and said, "the little demon is very smart and has a strong ability to understand. I teach her knowledge and she can remember it only once."


    "Ha ha, it seems that our little demon will become a generation of literary masters in the future."


    Su Xiaoyao was praised by her father. She smiled happily and threw herself on Su Chen.


    Mengdie looked in her eyes and was inexplicably jealous.


    Although Su Xiaoyao is usually obedient and clever around her, she still maintains a subtle sense of distance from her. Like a mature adult, Su Xiaoyao will show her innocent and childlike side only in front of Su Chen, which means that Su Xiaoyao will not set any defense and fully reveal her most real nature only when she treats Su Chen.


    "By the way, Dad, Mengdie''s mother also taught me deformation, Dad, look."


    Su Xiaoyao turned around, and her body began to shrink rapidly. In a twinkling, she actually recovered to the body shape when she just broke her shell.


    Su Chen suddenly brightened up. This is the Su xiaodemon in his memory!


    "Baby, give dad a hug."

 Chapter 836

    When Su Xiaoyao''s small soft body jumped into Su Chen''s arms, Su Chen felt that the whole person seemed to have been sublimated.


    This is the feeling I want!


    Laughing all the way, towards evening, the team finally arrived near the moon watching canyon.


    On both sides of the canyon, there are endless mountains. The whole Canyon seems to be formed by the attack of two huge mountains.


    Anyi led the team and camped down on a hill with a wide view.


    On the way, they have found many traces of demon families. Anyi has arrested at least hundreds of demon families, and these demon families are being interrogated at the moment.


    Su Chen didn''t get involved, but was completely immersed in the world of two people with Su Xiaoyao. With her baby daughter, even the Mengdie beside her couldn''t attract his attention.


    "Mengdie great soul master, the son of God, has found out the news. At present, a large number of demon families have gathered in the moon watching canyon. They are ready to act at midnight and rush into the boundary of the soul sea. These demon families have been hungry for a long time. Once they invade the soul sea on a large scale, the market towns of nearby human villages will be hit by mass destruction."


    Hearing Anyi''s report, Su Chen calmed down. Seeing that Mengdie had no response, he took the initiative to get up and said, "in that case, before the action of the demon family, take the lead in entering the moon watching mountain, cut off the pace of the demon family going north, and drive them back to the territory of the demon family."


    Su Chen has no prejudice against the demon clan, but it also scores. Now these demon clans will obviously bring harm to mortals and immortals in the soul sea. You can''t be polite. You must strangle the threat in the cradle.


    As for the demon clan, let them solve it by themselves.


    "Good Lord son, when shall we start?"


    "Act now."


    "Yes."


    Anyi immediately led the team to the moon watching canyon.


    "Be careful. You need to do it yourself when you meet the demon clan. I won''t help you." Mengdie suddenly said.


    Su Chen was stunned: "why?"


    "This is a matter of principle. The human race and the demon race never invade each other. As a human saint in the soul hall, once I fight the demon race, it will be regarded as a declaration of war against the demon race. In that case, the demon saint of the demon race will certainly be moved by the wind. Now the demon race is in civil strife, and they need an external opportunity to resolve the internal contradictions. You say if I fight now, the demon race department Will the falling high-rise laugh happily? "


    Hearing Mengdie''s explanation, Su Chen nodded thoughtfully, as if there was such a reason.


    No one wants internal friction to continue.


    If you have a chance, you can transfer the internal contradictions to the outside world. I believe the high-level strong of the demon clan will be very happy.


    If it''s just a battle between ordinary practitioners, it doesn''t matter, but the status of saints and strong people like Mengdie is extraordinary. Her identity has a certain representative role. Once she takes action, the demon clan has enough reason to transfer hatred to the human race.


    "Then I''m not suitable for fighting. After all, I''m the son of the soul temple and I also have a certain status."


    "You?"


    Mengdie smiled: "you can rest assured that no one in the demon clan will know you."


    Well, that makes me sad.


    In fact, Su Chen''s prestige and influence in the soul hall is very great now, but it is only limited to the interior of the soul hall. After all, there are rules in the fairy world, and he has not broken through the realm of saints. No matter how powerful, he is only a mortal.


    The status of saints is real.


    One person becomes a saint and all parties come to Korea. Even those who are closed all year round and don''t contact with the outside world can be famous everywhere as long as they step into the realm of saints. They don''t need to take the initiative to publicize or do anything. Everyone will try their best to know you.


    In fact, are the saints who just broke through the early days of heaven really much more powerful than the strong ones of eternal life?


    Not really.


    Like Su Chen now, although he has not broken through the sage realm, in fact, he may not be weaker than the sage who has just broken through. If there is a battle between life and death, Su Chen has even greater probability of winning.


    But it''s useless. Saints are saints and mortals are mortals. There is no room for comparison.


    Even if Su Chen went out and shouted at the top of her voice that I could defeat heaven, people would only scold him for overestimating his strength.


    However, a saint who has just broken through the early stage of reaching heaven only needs to say faintly that there are mole ants under the saint, and others will take it as a wise saying.


    This is the gap.


    Others don''t know you and don''t know your details. Who cares how strong your combat power is? Everything is divided according to the realm.


    Don''t mention that the demon family doesn''t know Su Chen''s identity. Even if they know that he is the Holy Son of the soul hall, they won''t care. Maybe they will ridicule him. How can the soul hall make a mortal as the Holy Son? It really has no future.


    This kind of doubt was everywhere when Su Chen just became the son, that is, after the trial in the soul world, he got some changes.


    With the skill of speaking, the team has entered the moon watching canyon.


    The canyon is deep, narrow and rich in metal minerals, resulting in extremely high electromagnetic radiation value in the canyon, which disturbed Su Chen''s induction force and could not perceive the situation deep in the canyon.


    In fact, there are many paths for the demon clan to go north, but it''s too easy to be found from other places. Only this moon watching canyon has a special environment and can be imperceptible.


    If a small number of demon families go north, it is difficult to find.


    Only this time the demon clan fled, the number was too large, and some demon clans crossed the moon watching Canyon in advance and were captured, so their whereabouts were exposed.


    Seeing Anyi advancing cautiously with the team, for fear of being ambushed, Su Chen was impatient and came out with his sword: "I''m exploring the way ahead. You speed up to keep up with me."


    The dark fire sword burst out a blazing fire in an instant, shining the originally dark Canyon brightly.


    What a fierce flame wave!


    Anyi immediately shouted to the guards behind him, "speed up!"


    "Dad..."


    Su Xiaoyao wanted to follow up, but Mengdie caught her back.


    "You are also a saint and a strong man. You should think twice before doing anything. Don''t be rash, and you don''t have to worry about his safety. I have sensed the breath of the demon family. There is no breath of the demon saint. His strength is enough to crush it." Mengdie said.


    Although there is radiation interference in the canyon, it has no effect on a strong person like her.


    Su Xiaoyao shriveled her mouth and dared not refute Mengdie. She could only come back to her and sit down and cheer Su Chen up in her heart.


    "Coming!"


    Su Chen looked very cold. He had seen the dark demon clan running wildly.


    The number is at least 5000, most of them are ordinary demon families, and the lunhai territory accounts for one tenth. There are not many big demons without annihilation and immortality, but there are also hundreds, most of them charging at the front of the team.


    With a flash of sword light, the sea of fire blocked the way of the demon family.


    Su Chen stood on the flame and said in an indisputable tone, "roll back to the South immediately. I can spare you from death."

 Chapter 837

    Su Chen''s sudden appearance suddenly disrupted the formation of the demon family.


    Although they knew for a long time that the Terran would not let them go north into the soul sea boundary, they thought they would encounter interception at least after passing through the moon watching canyon. Unexpectedly, the Terran friars had been killed before they went out of the moon watching canyon.


    However, when they saw that only 500 people came to each other, the demon family experts immediately calmed down.


    "Don''t panic. We have an absolute advantage in quantity. We rush out directly. No one can stop us!"


    A tiger demon roared, turned into a big white tiger with eyes hanging, and rushed directly to the sea of fire.


    "Zeyu bathes autumn!"


    A blue dragon soared up, causing a storm and trying to extinguish the sea of fire.


    Several other immortal demons also sent out one after another and besieged Su Chen from all directions.


    "Overestimate."


    Su Chen was cold and hummed. The dark fire sword shook in the air and burst into a blazing flame. The bright sun generally shot away. The rainstorm evaporated in an instant, and the tiger demon''s forehead was burnt black. Several other immortal robbery demons were also driven back by the terrible flame.


    "How strong!"


    "What a terrible flame."


    The demon family master was suppressed for a time and didn''t dare to go forward. He was very afraid of Su Chen''s flame.


    At this time, Anyi also came with the monks of soul lamp city, and was shocked to see this scene.


    There are at least ten experts of immortal robbery in the demon family, but Su Chen stopped them alone. What a feat!


    Anyi exclaimed in her heart, the son of God is really amazing!


    The fire in front blocked the way, and the demon family experts were complicated one by one.


    Just then, the tiger demon came forward.


    Su Chen said faintly, "don''t you give up? Do you really want to force me to kill?"


    Unexpectedly, the tiger demon flopped and knelt down to Su Chen: "please open up and let us go north. I, Hu PI lie, would like to swear to you that we will never make trouble on the Terran chassis. We dare not expect the gift of the Terran. As long as we can temporarily divide a mountain forest and settle down for us temporarily."


    "You are delusional!"


    Before Su Chen spoke, Anyi took the lead in scolding and said angrily, "the demon and human races do not invade each other. This is a rule established by our ancestors since ancient times. You have your star moon forest and we have our soul sea. Now you don''t stay in the forest, but you have to rush into the soul sea together. Absolutely not! I can''t let the people of the soul sea live in danger."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He could feel that the tiger demon didn''t come with the purpose of picking things. They really just wanted to find a safe place to live. This requirement is not too much. After all, there are a wide range around the soul sea, and there are many deserted mountains and forests. They set aside a piece for the demon family for temporary use. In fact, there is no loss.


    However, what Anyi said is also reasonable. More than 5000 big demons are not easy to manage. Even if the tiger demon has a certain appeal among these demon refugees, it can''t ensure that he can manage these demon families all the time. As long as a demon family breaks into the place where people live, it will cause great disaster.


    To be on the safe side, it is the wisest choice not to let a demon race enter the soul sea.


    "There is no need for nonsense. Withdraw immediately. If not, there will be no amnesty!"


    As soon as Su Chen''s sword edge was picked, a billowing heat wave swept out.


    The blazing killing intention attacked and made the demon family retreat one after another.


    The tiger demon knew there was no room to talk. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes, but he finally suppressed it and turned around and said, "retreat."


    "But..."


    Several other demon clan strongmen immediately became anxious.


    Before saying anything, there was a commotion behind the demon clan team.


    "Here comes the pursuer!"


    "It''s udra, udra''s coming¡°


    Tiger PI lie suddenly changed his face: "Damn it, it''s still late!"


    "Brother Hu, fight. We''ll kill Wu Zhui together. There''s still a glimmer of life!"


    "To me, ah Hu, we are not afraid of death. Take your brothers and rush."


    Tiger PI lie clenched his teeth and roared, "all demon families listen to the order and try their best to protect the demon people. The demon family soldiers who have not killed and robbed the above cultivation meet Wu Zhui with me and never die!"


    "Never die!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Ta ta..."


    At this time, a big black horse with black and shiny body stepped into the air. The big black horse was incomparably strong and sent out fierce and surging Demon power fluctuations. Like Su Chen, it had already stepped half a foot into the threshold of heaven, and its blood was very strong. At the blood level, it crushed all the demon families.


    Su Chen saw at a glance that the big black horse was no small matter. With Hu PI lie''s strength, he was not the opponent of the big black horse at all.


    "It''s it!"


    Anyi looked shocked.


    Su Chen asked, "do you know this big black horse?"


    Anyi nodded: "I''ve heard that Wu Zhui is the first fighting horse of the demon family in the moon watching forest. His galloping tactics are invincible in lunhai. He even fought with the foreign demon saint who went to heaven for three days and nights before losing by a narrow margin. It is said that an elder of Xianxia sect traveled to Xingyue forest that year. He was amazed when he saw Wu Zhui and wanted to take him He went to Xianxia sect to practice, but Wu Zhui refused. "


    So, this big dark horse is really unusual.


    Su Chen suddenly thought, wouldn''t it be beautiful if such a group of brave horses could be accepted as war horses?


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen blinked directly onto the big black horse. As soon as his legs were closed, he clamped it tightly.


    "Roar!"


    How arrogant Wu Zhui was. How could he be ridden by a man? He immediately roared and bumped into Su Chen, trying to get rid of Su Chen from his back.


    Oh, the horse is really strong.


    But Su Chen''s strength is greater than him!


    As soon as he hugged the horse''s neck, Su Chen''s brute force fully opened, and le''s Wu Zhui couldn''t howl. At the same time, his soul power surged, constantly invading Wu Zhui''s sea of knowledge, constantly impacting his soul and threatening Wu Zhui''s surrender.


    However, the horse''s temper was very stubborn. He didn''t mean to submit to Su Chen at all. Instead, he became more violent and wanted to attack Su Chen.


    "Get down!"


    Su Chen snorted stiffly. The flame directly suppressed the black evil spirit and wrapped up Wu Zhui.


    The big black horse instantly turned into a flaming flame war horse, howled angrily, and kept running around, trying to get rid of Su Chen.


    Hu Pirie, an Yi and others on the ground were dumbfounded.


    Tiger PI lie was surprised that why did Su Chen suddenly choose to help them?


    Anyi was surprised that the little ancestor was too worried. Did he want to subdue udri?


    Not far away, Mengdie, who is watching, also has a speechless face.


    "Little demon, your father is going to get into trouble. The owner of this big black horse is Huang Meijun, one of the three great demon saints of the demon family. He is the most favorable candidate for the new demon emperor. Nine times out of ten, the new demon emperor will fall into his hands. If he knows that your father took his love foal, he will not give up."


    Su Xiaoyao put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "whatever he is, the Yellow eyebrow gentleman and the black eyebrow gentleman, dare to move his father''s hair. The Xiaoyao beat him all over the ground looking for eyebrows!"

 Chapter 838

    "What a strong horse!"


    Su Chen has been fighting with Wu Zhui for more than ten minutes, but Wu Zhui still has no soft attitude and is still struggling to resist Su Chen.


    Su Chen practiced demon refining on Wu Zhui dozens of times before and after, which was completely useless.


    These brave monsters can''t be subdued easily.


    Su Chen felt that it was even more difficult to subdue the head of Wu Zhui than to subdue slave No. 1. In fact, in terms of strength, although Wu Zhui was powerful, he was still a little behind slave No. 1, but the strength of Wu Zhui''s character was unmatched by slave No. 1.


    But the more so, Su Chen was more excited.


    Such a horse has a sense of achievement only after being tamed.


    "Big day inflammation!"


    The golden fireball condensed in Su Chen''s palm and roared towards Wu Zhui. Under the burning flame, Wu Zhui screamed in pain, but the power erupted more violently, almost throwing Su Chen off his back.


    If Su Chen hadn''t had excellent physique, it would have been separated by Wu Zhui.


    Among many monsters, the horse''s endurance is extremely outstanding. It is by no means easy to kill its physical strength.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for Wu Zhui to fight with a sage and strong man who went to heaven for three days and nights.


    I can''t waste time. I have to find a way.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and a slender embroidery needle appeared in his hand.


    "Thorn!"


    Su Chen held the embroidery needle in her hand and stabbed Wu Zhui''s ass. most of the embroidery needle completely disappeared into Wu Zhui''s body.


    "Roar!!"


    Wu Zhui screamed in pain and went crazy. He lifted up strong and powerful back and kicked disorderly. However, because the embroidery needle had penetrated into the muscle, every time Wu Zhui moved, the embroidery needle would go deeper into his body. Until the embroidery needle completely disappeared into Wu Zhui''s body, Wu Zhui''s whole body had begun to infiltrate blood and sweat.


    Or a bloody BMW!


    However, no matter how fierce the sweat BMW is, it can''t stand the pain brought by a long needle in the body.


    After all, Su Chen suffered this pain personally, and it lasted for several months


    He would never want to experience that taste again.


    Seeing that Wu Zhui''s steps began to be a little unstable, Su Chen stepped up efforts and blew out several golden flames. In order to get rid of the flame, Wu Zhui had to run around. Once the action was too big, the embroidery needle in her body would pierce her internal organs.


    Under the double pain, udri''s spirit began to wither.


    Su Chen saw that it was almost the same and practiced demon refining on Wu Zhui again.


    Or resist.


    But the resistance is not as strong as before.


    "Little horse, why struggle? You''d better obey me!"


    Su Chen said with a smile. She was burning all over. The whole person was like a burning golden soldering iron, lying on Wu Zhui''s back tightly, tearing the skin and flesh of Wu Zhui''s burning, and roaring up to the sky in pain.


    Ten rounds of demon refining!


    Finally, at the last moment, Wu Zhui softened.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful surrender to udra and obtaining a rare pet. You will be rewarded with 100 million skill points and a lucky draw."


    The system prompts Su chenle to blossom. Wu Zhui is actually a rare pet, and there are additional rewards.


    "Darling, come down with me." Su Chen took the embroidery needle out of Wu Zhui''s body, put away the flame on her body, applied burn medicine to Wu Zhui, patted his head and said.


    Although Wu Zhui was obedient, his loyalty to Su Chen was obviously not high. Even when he heard Su Chen''s orders, he was reluctant to follow them, and even wanted to escape.


    However, Su Chen certainly wouldn''t give him any chance. The golden flame in his hand suddenly jumped up, scared Wu Zhui''s neck, and obediently followed Su Chen to the bottom of the canyon.


    "Cheng... Succeeded?"


    "Wu Zhui... Was subdued?"


    "That''s Huang Meijun''s Mount¡°


    Su Chen rode Wu Zhui to the ground slowly, patted Wu Zhui''s horse''s head, gave him room to know the sea and let him heal himself.


    "Who is Huang Meijun?" Su Chen asked.


    Anyi hurried up and explained to Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned slightly when she heard the speech.


    Udra has a master!


    And his master is still the demon saint of Optimus!


    It''s a little troublesome, but since Wu Zhui has been subdued by him, there is absolutely no reason to return it.


    Su Chen immediately walked towards Mengdie with a sunny smile on her face.


    "Sister Mengdie, have you known for a long time and didn''t tell me."


    Meng die said with a smile, "you''re having a good time. How can I interrupt you? But you can rest assured that Huang Meijun won''t come to trouble you until the chaos of the demon clan is over, but the premise is to keep the news, so as to delay time."


    After that, Mengdie took a look at the demon clan.


    Su Chen knew it in an instant.


    Now that you have been seen, you can''t let these demon families return to Xingyue forest.


    As soon as his mind turned, Su Chen had an idea.


    The biggest reason to prevent these monsters from going north is to worry that they will do evil and destroy the peace of the soul sea, but as long as they can ensure that they can''t get close to the human world, there''s no big problem.


    Relying on the consciousness of the demon family is certainly not good, but Su Chen can manage it himself.


    It''s just now that the diexiang garden is going to be expanded. It''s a time of lack of manpower. It still needs extra expenses to recruit people outside. It''s better to domesticate these demons and let them stay in the diexiang garden as workers.


    Of course, Su Chen certainly won''t do anything to lead wolves into the house.


    If these demon families want to stay, they must follow a premise and become their pets first.


    "Tiger PI lie, can you fully represent the 5000 demon families?" Su Chen asked loudly.


    Tiger PI lie quickly bowed forward: "please tell me, young Xia. Tiger PI lie can represent the will of more than 5000 demon families behind me."


    Su Chen called Hu Pirie to him and said his arrangement directly.


    It was said that Su Chen wanted to accept them as pets. Hu Pirie was also surprised. Although they were not as strong and tenacious as Wu Zhui, any demon family was not willing to submit to others, let alone to the human family.


    Once he became Su Chen''s pet, he would give his life to him.


    But then again, if Su Chen hadn''t subdued Wu Zhui just now, they might have been killed by Wu Zhui today. In comparison, just becoming Su Chen''s pet may be the best result.


    Now, if they turn around and return to Xingyue forest, even if they can find other ways to escape, it will not be peaceful on the way. In the end, most people may not be able to get out of Xingyue forest alive, and it is possible to destroy the whole army.


    What is it to give up dignity in order to live.


    "Sir, I personally accept your proposal, but please let me go back and discuss it with the people."


    "Go ahead. I''ll give you a time to burn incense. It''s out of date."

 Chapter 839

    Finally, after the discussion of the demon family, they unanimously decided to agree to Su Chen''s requirements and accept Su Chen''s surrender, so as to enter the soul sea world.


    In fact, the demon families have no other choice. Now the situation in Xingyue forest is more chaotic than the outside world thinks. These marginal demon families are uncompetitive in this civil strife, and will even be used as chess pieces by other demon families. No matter which force is superior, their little demons will die in European style.


    Only tiger Pirie, the great demons who have been robbed for a long time, still hope to survive as long as they succumb to the leaders of other big tribes, but the result of doing so is indistinguishable from becoming Su Chen''s pet, and even worse.


    Moreover, Hu Pirie was worried about these drug sensitivities. If he was there, he could at least protect these demons, so Hu Pirie also chose to surrender.


    Of course, Hu Pirie didn''t make a choice on impulse. After all, he had just witnessed Su Chen''s strength. They were besieged by so many powerful demons at the same time, but they couldn''t help Su Chen. Even Wu Zhui, the first war horse of the demons, was easily subdued by Su Chen. Choosing such a strong Terran as their master was actually an opportunity for them.


    Seize this opportunity, maybe these marginal demon families also have a chance to get a more promising future.


    "Sir, we have discussed it. The 5364 demon people present agree to obey!"


    Su Chen was not surprised to hear Hu Pirie''s words. After all, dignity is so insignificant in front of life and death.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly practiced demon refining, launched a great net of spiritual power, and shrouded himself in the demon people.


    The demons have more or less a sense of resistance, but considering the current situation, they finally choose to accept it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting Hu Pirie..."


    "Ding..."


    A series of system prompts continued for a long time.


    All 5364 demon clans, without exception, were accepted as Su Chen''s pets.


    "See your master!"


    The demons said in unison and knelt down to Su Chen.


    The scene was appalling.


    The monks of Anyi and soul lamp city were stunned.


    The combat effectiveness of these demon families is almost comparable to that of the practitioners of the whole soul lamp city. Su Chen subdued such a powerful demon family army so easily?


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, when he suddenly took in so many pets, he consumed a little too much aura, which almost drained most of his aura in the sea, but fortunately, Su Chen''s own aura was huge enough. If other practitioners of eternal robbery did so, let alone subdue so many demons and beasts, I''m afraid he didn''t directly drain himself and die.


    Since the demon clan has been subdued, there is no need for everyone to stay in the canyon. Su Chen plans to take these demon clans to diexiang garden as soon as possible.


    Anyi is not ready to withdraw immediately. He plans to lead the monks to stay outside the canyon for a period of time to prevent other demon tribes from invading.


    Su Chen was about to leave with Su Xiaoyao and the demon family team, but she saw that Mengdie didn''t plan to leave and asked, "sister, you have to guard here, too?"


    "No, I''m going to Xingyue forest."


    "It''s too risky!"


    Su Chen doesn''t know what Mengdie is going to do, but there are three Qingtian demon saints in Xingyue forest. During the civil war, Mengdie, as a human saint, is sure to be at risk.


    Seeing Su Chen so worried about his safety, Mengdie smiled: "don''t worry, I''m just going to have a look and won''t be found."


    This little guy has a little conscience.


    Su Chen can''t say anything more. Mengdie must have her own plan. Su Chen''s strength is poor and can''t help her. If she follows the past, it will be a drag.


    Farewell to Mengdie, Su Chen sets out for diexiang garden.


    The strength levels of more than 5000 demon families are uneven, and they can''t keep up with Su Chen''s speed. However, it''s not difficult for Su Chen. They directly use the trees in the mountains to build a floating boat, which is urged by the power of divine patterns to move forward with the demon family.


    However, the speed was still a little slow. Su Chen rushed all the way, and it took him two days to escort the demons to diexiang garden.


    Liuli saw a large number of demon families coming down from the floating boat. He was stunned. He didn''t know what the hell Su Chen was doing.


    Su Chen simply explained it to Liu Li.


    "Do you want these demon families to stay in diexiang garden? I''m afraid you''re not crazy!"


    Like most Terrans, Yu Liuli still wears colored glasses for the demon family. She lets so many monsters stationed in the diexiang garden she has worked hard to build. In case of any damage, the loss will be very heavy.


    Su Chen said, "don''t worry about this. These demon families have been subdued by me. Any action should follow my command. For the time being, I won''t let them interfere in the affairs of diexiang garden. Just find a place to let them live and cultivate slowly."


    "So many demon families have been subdued by you?"


    Yu Liuli was even more shocked. There were more than 5000 demon families, including some strong demon families.


    "Of course, do you think I''m not reliable enough, Liuli?"


    "As the owner of diexiang garden, you are really unreliable. You haven''t done anything else except asking for money."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen patted Liuli on the shoulder: "in a word, you are at ease. I am responsible for something."


    "That''s what you said. If something really happens at that time, don''t try to throw the pot to me." Yu Liuli has no choice but to agree to Su Chen''s request and take these demon families into diexiang garden.


    Who makes him the most powerful shareholder.


    The two men summed up and arranged the settlement of the demon clan under a mountain range in the east of the valley. This is the undeveloped land of diexiang garden, and there are only some randomly planted fruit trees nearby, which is not worth money.


    Su Chen delimited with divine patterns and circled a land of more than 100 miles for the demon clan to use.


    Then there is the problem of food and living resources.


    For more than 5000 demon families, eating and drinking is not a small consumption. After all, demon families have a natural appetite. The daily consumption of more than 5000 demon families may be more than 50000 people.


    Although the diexiang garden is rich in resources, Su Chen can''t be extravagant enough to share the resources here with the demon clan. After all, these resources should make money for him.


    But it''s not difficult for Su Chen. Su Chen divided them a farm and a spiritual field next to the demon family gathering place, brought many seeds, bought many live birds from the mall, and let the demon families open up wasteland by themselves. At the same time, he can also exercise the practical ability of the demon families, which can be regarded as training for the expansion of diexiang garden.


    Su Chen didn''t spend much skill points when everything was done, but the demon families were grateful to Su Chen.


    Also, a group of demon refugees can now have a beautiful place to live. What else can they expect.

 Chapter 840

    After settling down the demon family, Su Chen returned to the soul hall with Su xiaodemon.


    After returning home, Su Chen rested for a day and planned to continue to devour the mysterious fire devil.


    For Su Chen, the mysterious fire devil is a huge energy supply station. It''s a waste to keep it.


    Su Chen estimated a little. If he said that the energy of XuanHuo devil was completely swallowed up, it would not be an enhancement in cultivation. Da Riyan could be upgraded at least several times.


    And with the acceleration system, Su Chen won''t take too long.


    Why not.


    But Su Xiaoyao was a little unhappy.


    "Dad just played with the little demon for a few days, and he''s going to shut up again. The little demon without dad is really poor and lonely!"


    Being watched by the little demon''s big watery eyes, Su Chen felt that her heart was about to melt.


    He took the little demon in his arms and comforted him: "Dad is now working hard to break through the holy land, otherwise the little demon is a saint. I will have no face as a father."


    "But the little demon doesn''t care. Just let the little demon protect his father after the big deal."


    What a sweet little cotton padded jacket!


    Su Chen rubbed Su Xiaoyao''s head and said, meditating for a moment, and decided to tell Su Xiaoyao some of his things.


    "Little demon, will dad tell you a story?"


    "Yes, yes." the little demon looked forward to it.


    Su Chen thought about it. It was too troublesome to say. He simply painted with divine patterns, projected the memory of his soul through divine patterns through soul force, formed a comic book like a picture book, and told Su Xiaoyao all his experiences in Xuanyuan continent.


    Su Xiaoyao was absorbed. When he saw the first world war between Su Chen and Qibao Tianzun, he clenched his teeth and made a bare friction sound.


    After reading Su Chen''s memory, Su Xiaoyao jumped up from Su Chen''s thigh, waved a powder fist and said angrily: "Dad, don''t worry, the Xiaoyao will try to cultivate. At that time, the Xiaoyao will go home with his father and beat the bad guy all over the ground!"


    "The little demon is so good."


    Su Chen didn''t immerse herself in the past memories for too long. She immediately recovered and summoned Wu Zhui out to Su Xiaoyao.


    "Little demon, this horse gives you orders."


    "Slave two!"


    Su Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, jumped on the horse''s back, patted Wu Zhui''s head and said, "come with me. We don''t disturb dad''s cultivation. Come with me to collect deep-sea rocks."


    After saying that, Su Xiaoyao flew away on his horse and waved to Su Chen: "Dad, you can practice. Before dad breaks through the holy land, the Xiaoyao will also refuel to practice yuanshigong."


    Seeing Su Xiaoyao leave, Su Chen sorted out his emotions and came to the soul hall. He used the transmission array to come to the place where the XuanHuo devil was imprisoned.


    At this time, the dark fire devil''s state has recovered a lot. Seeing Su Chen appear, he immediately turned into a devil like form, bared his teeth at Su Chen and sent out a killing intention.


    Unfortunately, he was imprisoned in a cage. He could do nothing but stare at Su Chen.


    Su Chen ignored the XuanHuo devil, walked to the cage and sat down cross legged. He began to urge Da Riyan to absorb the flame energy from the XuanHuo devil.


    "Turn on the acceleration mode and select scheme 3."


    Although scheme 1 and scheme 2 cost the fastest, they consume too many skill points. At present, Su Chen can''t do the freedom of skill points, so he still has to save them.


    Using scheme 3, Su Chen absorbs all the remaining energy of the dark fire devil. It takes nine months and needs to pay 4.5 billion skill points, which is the most cost-effective.


    "Ding, it took 500 million skill points to successfully open the acceleration mode."


    Su Chen didn''t choose to speed up for nine months at a time. Although it was a moment for him, nine months was too long. It was inevitable that something would happen to the outside world.


    Once a month, nine times in a row. Take a day off each time. This won''t delay any time. Su Chen can be more at ease.


    Close your eyes, open your eyes.


    A month has passed.


    Big Riyan has been upgraded to the ninth floor!


    The efficiency is really good.


    Su Chen got up and went back to the soul hall to understand the changes in the outside world.


    Nothing happened. Mengdie has returned from Xingyue forest. The demon family is still in civil strife and fighting in full swing.


    Seeing that Mengdie was safe, Su Chen was relieved.


    Back home, Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao, concubine Chen, mu WANYING and Lulu stayed for a day, eating, drinking and playing, relaxed, and went to devour the mysterious fire devil again early the next morning.


    Another month in the twinkling of an eye.


    The outside world is still calm.


    Stay closed.


    Shut up.


    Shut up.


    Shut up!


    Nine months passed quickly.


    After the last retreat, Su Chen opened her eyes and found that the mysterious fire devil in the cage had completely disappeared.


    It was swallowed up by Su Chen.


    He checked his current attribute status.


    "Su Chen: round the sea, long life and great success."


    "Age: 18 (Shouyuan: 10229)"


    "Lineage: human emperor (containing the body of Tao and heaven and the body of seven brilliant treasures, with top fire spirit root and high water spirit root.)"


    "Skills: instant movement (divine level), killing Heaven (divine level), soul control (divine level), divine Divination (Holy Level), Da Riyan (Holy Level)."


    "Occupation: Jiupin talisman, Yipin great soul master, Jiupin weapon king, Jiupin medicine king."


    Seeing his attributes, Su Chen is still quite satisfied, but what is the age of 18?


    "Ding, the age of the host is divided by the physical state. Based on the current longevity of the host, the physical age will be at the peak of life before the age of 5000."


    Well, eighteen is eighteen. Let''s pretend to be tender once.


    However, Su Chen''s total longevity yuan has exceeded 10000 years old. It seems that it is good to refine so many flat peaches before.


    According to common sense, before breaking through the realm of saints, few human practitioners are more than 5000 years old.


    "Su Chen, you really swallowed the mysterious fire devil..."


    Before Su Chen left, suddenly chief Yu Shi and several other great soul masters rushed over.


    They just sensed that the smell of the mysterious fire devil had completely disappeared.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "if you have a heart, you will succeed."


    "Well said."


    "Although the dark fire devil will not pose any harm to the soul hall, it is a curse to keep it. It''s better to get rid of it now."


    "But I said Xiao Chen, the dark fire devil is the devil in the Haotian realm. Why haven''t you broken through the holy realm after swallowing so much energy? Where have you absorbed so much energy?" Zhu Wu asked curiously.


    Su Chen grinned and snapped her fingers. A cluster of flames jumped up at her fingertips.


    The sea of fire is still golden, but the temperature is at least ten times higher than before.


    After completely devouring the XuanHuo devil, his big day inflammation has broken through to the 15th floor!


    The higher the realm, the higher the flame temperature and the stronger the power.


    At this time, the temperature of dayiti is at least more than 15 million degrees Celsius!


    Generally, the core temperature of stars is so high.


    For practitioners, the flame temperature is not the key. After all, the temperature needs a transmission path and can be easily blocked.


    However, Da RI Yan is a holy level skill. The flame temperature is only one aspect. The important thing is the destructive power contained in the flame.


    Su Chen was very sure that with his current power of Da Riyan, even the saints who ascended to heaven did not dare to compete directly.


    As long as the whole body is wrapped in flame, it is difficult for saints to hurt him.


    When the power reaches the extreme, it can be used not only for attack, but also for defense and deterrence.

 Chapter 841

    Feeling the oncoming heat wave, the great soul masters finally understood where the XuanHuo devil''s energy was used.


    "The power of this flame is almost comparable to that of the eight wastelands!"


    "Xiao Chen, since you like swallowing the flame so much, you might as well go to the famine ancient star. There are eight famine divine fires everywhere, which is enough for you to swallow."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "what flame is the eight wasteland divine fire?"


    "The flame, which is one level higher than the different fire, only appears in the barren ancient star. The mysterious fire demon you swallowed was born there."


    Chief Yu Shi said. He thought for a moment and said, "with Xiaochen''s talent and strength, it must be very dangerous to cross the saint robbery. It is necessary to improve some strength before crossing the robbery. Ladies and gentlemen, who is willing to escort Xiaochen to Xianxia sect?"


    Su Chen is confused. Isn''t she going to the desolate ancient star? Why is Xianxia pie on the bus again.


    Xue Bin said, "let me escort Xiaochen. I also want to collect some divine flame grass."


    "Well, that''s settled," said chief Yu Shi.


    Before Su Chen could react, she was taken away by the great soul master Xue bin and flew north by his star disk.


    "Well... Master Xue, where are we going?"


    Xue bin explained: "the ancient star is thousands of light-years away from Lingshan Jingzhou. It''s very difficult to fly across the starry sky to the ancient star. However, Xianxia sect has a star road transmission array. You can borrow the transmission array to directly reach the ancient star at the cost of a certain spirit stone."


    So far?


    "The ancient wasteland star was also a well-known spiritual world, but it was millions of years ago. There was a battle of the great emperor on the ancient wasteland star. Emperor Langya fought with a limitless heavenly demon from the deepest layer of the magic abyss for 3000 years, turning the entire ancient wasteland star into a piece of scorched earth. Since then, there has been no grass, and the war has been burning ever since. That is the eight wasteland divine fire."


    The great emperor fights the infinite devil!


    It''s been fighting for three thousand years!


    Just heard that, Su Chen felt incredible.


    I can''t imagine what it was like.


    "Who won in the end?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s emperor Langya."


    Xue Bin said, with a strong sense of pride in his tone.


    "Emperor Langya has experienced countless battles in his life and has not been defeated. He is the only one of the five great emperors to use pure human blood. He is the greatest pride of our human race for millions of years. The human race can achieve today''s status and scale in the spiritual world. It can be said that emperor Langya is the most meritorious. He is also the only one of the five great emperors to enter the demon abyss three times The deepest emperor, even now, Langya emperor is still fighting on the front line against the evil yuan. Without the emperor in front to protect the outside from the wind and rain, there would be no Terran today. "


    Su Chen could clearly see the strong admiration in Yu Shi''s eyes when he said these words.


    I didn''t expect that Master Yu Shi could have so many emotional changes in his daily life.


    However, if it is true as Yu Shi said, the Langya emperor is indeed a person worthy of worship.


    So, Su Chen really looked forward to going to the ancient star.


    It has been nearly four years since she came to Jingzhou, Lingshan. Su Chen still has six years to prepare at most. If she can seize this opportunity and mercilessly promote Da Riyan, the success rate of Su Chendu''s Saint robbery will definitely increase significantly.


    The speed of the star disk has been improved to the extreme, but it will take more than a month to cross the whole northern desert and fly to the boundary of Xianxia sect.


    Su Chen didn''t want to waste every minute and second. He sat directly on the star disk and practiced in isolation.


    However, even after refining so many eight thousand year flat peaches, Su Chen''s cultivation progress is still very slow.


    After reaching the great perfection of longevity robbery, it is extremely difficult to improve each small step.


    And if you eat too many flat peaches, the effect will continue to decline.


    Is there any other way to raise your cultivation limit?


    By the way, Jihua Dan!


    How can I forget it? It''s a good thing to directly optimize and enhance genes.


    Although Su Chen has taken several intensification pills before, he is far from reaching the upper limit of genetic optimization. Anyway, he has plenty of skills now. Buy some and try.


    One sharpening pill has one billion skill points. Su Chen wants to buy five directly.


    One a day, slowly refining.


    Five days later.


    Su Chen opened her eyes, full of joy.


    The effect is even better than he thought!


    These five intensification pills at least increased Su Chen''s upper limit of strength by 10%!


    With Su Chen''s current state, it''s amazing to have one tenth of the improvement effect.


    However, when you continue to take Jihua pill, the effect decreases a lot, and the growth effect is less than 1%.


    If you take more pills, the effect will decline. Su Chen was not too disappointed.


    However, Su Chen came up with a new idea to strengthen his physical strength.


    Divine pattern refining body!


    This is the method used by Kong Miaoyin before. With the strength of his nine grade talisman, it is no longer a problem to use divine patterns to refine his body.


    Refining the body with divine patterns is to use divine patterns to condense and carve arrays on the body in order to strengthen the flesh.


    However, because the divine pattern comes from Su Chen himself, it is not with the help of external forces and will not affect the difficulty of Saint robbery.


    The only problem is that the process of carving divine pattern array on the body will be extremely painful.


    Can you use the system acceleration function?


    It''s not that Su Chen is afraid of pain, but if you can spend skill points to avoid it, Su Chen must be willing.


    But before that, we must first design a set of enhanced arrays.


    Su Chen had learned a lot by copying the defensive array in mingmeng Dao before. After careful study, he found that one of the divine pattern structures should be outstanding when used on the human body.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what to call this divine pattern structure. Its biggest characteristic is that it not only has high strength, but also has great toughness.


    Toughness is the biggest obstacle to the cultivation of divine pattern. After all, the human body is not a dead object and will move continuously. Once it moves, it will damage the stable structure of divine pattern. If the toughness of divine pattern is not enough, it will hinder its own action ability and reduce Su Chen''s reaction speed.


    But if he used the divine pattern structure he learned in mingmeng Dao, it would not be a problem.


    However, it is very difficult to engrave this divine pattern structure. Su Chen is inexperienced and is still under a little pressure to use it directly on himself.


    Anyway, experiment first.


    Even if he breaks his body, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his recovery is amazing. No matter how bad it is, he can use the in-situ resurrection card to directly recover to his peak state.


    After a big discount, he only needs one billion skill points to buy the in-situ resurrection card. Such cost-effective props are not in vain.


    Start carving divine patterns!


    Su Chen''s first step was to test his whole body bones.


    At the moment when the divine pattern wrapped around the bone, it was like hundreds of millions of ants gnawing at the bones of his whole body. The painful Su Chen almost lost consciousness.


    It was much more difficult than he thought.

 Chapter 842

    The pain was unbearable, but Su Chen still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    If you want to improve your strength, how can you do it without paying a price.


    The divine pattern spread continuously in Su Chen''s body, starting from the eyebrow bone and passing through the bones of his whole body.


    It''s not too difficult to carve divine patterns on the outer layer of the bone. The difficulty is to fill the inner space of the bone with divine patterns.


    That taste... Needling the nail seam is not urgent, it''s one percent.


    After a while, Su Chen was already sweating.


    Xue bin also noticed Su Chen''s abnormality. At a glance, he saw the fluctuation of divine patterns in Su Chen''s body and knew that Su Chen wanted to refine his body with divine patterns.


    "This boy is really hard enough to do so hard on himself. If he can''t survive the saint robbery, it''s just unreasonable."


    Xue Bin''s mind moved and planned to help Su Chen.


    After all, it was su Chen who saved him from mingmeng Road, but Xue bin owed Su Chen a great favor.


    "Xiaochen, I have something I got from an ancient secret place 3700 years ago. Its name is'' xianliusi ''. It is said to be the treasure of the divine talisman. In those years, a divine talisman was willing to exchange a sacred artifact with me. I didn''t agree and kept it all the time. Although I only know a little about the magic talisman, I guess this xianliusi should help you."


    After that, Xue Bin took out a simple wooden box. As soon as it was opened, a magical breath was released.


    Ordinary human flesh eyes are difficult to see, but Su Chen opened his eyes and found that at least tens of millions of thin silk threads were floating in the box.


    The texture of the silk thread is similar to the divine grain. It is different from the divine grain of the energy body, but it is solid, but it is too thin to be seen by the naked eye.


    A fairy silk is less than one millionth of a hair.


    In nature, it is impossible to have such a fine substance. Even a single atom looks very strong in front of it.


    It''s incredible.


    Su Chen''s eyes widened in an instant.


    He entered the mall for the first time.


    Sure enough, they are sold in the mall, and the price seems to be very low.


    One is only 500 skill points.


    But that''s the price of one. What can a fairy silk do? I can''t find it on the ground.


    There are at least tens of millions of xianliusi taken out by Xue bin!


    If you buy from the mall, the value of these xianliu silk exceeds 50 billion!


    "Master Xue, do you really want to give me this treasure?"


    Xue bin directly handed the wooden box to Su Chen: "anyway, it''s no use for me to keep it. Let me sell it. I can''t bear it. In your hand, it should play its due value."


    Su Chen was moved.


    "Thank you, master Xue. You''re welcome."


    After receiving the box, Su Chen carefully observed the shape of xianliusi.


    With his eyesight, the naked eye cannot directly look at the shape of xianliu silk, but there is a weak fluctuation of soul force on xianliu silk. The shape of xianliu silk can be observed through soul force.


    The length of each xianliu silk is about two meters, and its structure seems to be somewhat similar to that of hair.


    Is it the hair of some creature?


    If it is true, the origin of the creature must be very great.


    Su Chen immediately began to think about how to use these fairy silk to strengthen his body.


    Use xianliu silk instead of divine pattern to refine divine pattern. The effect must be good to burst.


    Because xianliusi itself is very soft, even if it is implanted into the body, it will not have any impact.


    Su Chen moved his fingertips and first picked out a fairy silk for the experiment.


    He said that xianliusi was introduced into the body and carved into a bone.


    It''s very smooth. It''s much easier than using Su Chen''s own divine pattern to condense and engrave, and he can hardly feel any pain.


    "Great! With these fairy silk, my body can be greatly strengthened. It''s like wearing a set of invisible armor. Moreover, it''s not with the help of external forces. Once the array is formed, these fairy silk will belong to a part of my body."


    Su Chen was so excited that without saying a word, she began to introduce a large number of xianliusi into her body.


    Start with the bones, then the brain, know the sea, then the viscera, and finally the meridians, muscles, skin


    Su Chen stayed awake for more than half a month, and finally used xianliusi to strengthen and arm her whole body.


    Divine stripe array is also completely activated!


    Su Chen''s body was a little tight and suddenly burst into infinite power!


    He clearly felt that the strength of his whole body had increased by at least 50% after strengthening!


    It is unthinkable to increase the intensity by 50% when the limit has been reached.


    And Su Chen also reserved some attack and defense divine stripe arrays in his body.


    If xianliusi''s strength is completely stimulated, his strength and defense level can be further improved.


    Perfect!


    Su Chen was extremely satisfied.


    When she opened her eyes, Su Chen found that the star disk had flown out of the northern desert and came to a beautiful treasure land.


    "What a rich Aura!" Su Chen asked, "master Xue, have we reached the territory of Xianxia sect?"


    Xue bin nodded: "you can reach the Zixia city of Xianxia sect before dark. The star road transmission array is there. When you get to Zixia city and have a night''s rest, you can reach Huanggu star tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen immediately looked forward to it.


    "What kind of immortal cultivation force is this Xianxia sect in Jingzhou, Lingshan?" Su Chen asked again.


    "At the foot of Lingshan mountain, there are many sectarian forces. The most famous one is known as the 78 mansion of the three saints and nine caves. Xianxia sect is ranked in the middle of the 78 mansion, but even so, it is a giant compared with our soul hall."


    "Three saints, nine caves and 78 houses?"


    "The three saints refer to the three saints at the foot of Lingshan mountain, namely Zen academy, Bikong Valley and Dharma hall. The nine caves are the nine caves of Lingshan mountain, which are the nine top blessed places under Lingshan mountain. Seventy two houses are 72 immortal forces scattered in all walks of life with a heritage of more than 100000 years."


    "As long as it has been passed on for more than 100000 years, is it 72 mansion?"


    "Of course not. The inheritance time is only one aspect. The most important thing is the comprehensive strength. The 72 mansion basically has at least one sage in haotianjing, the top ranking, and even the sage in qitianjing."


    "Isn''t the strength of the three saints and nine holes more terrible."


    "Of course, let''s not mention the nine caves for the time being. After all, the nine caves occupy natural advantages and belong to the lineal inheritance of Lingshan. The three saints are the real overlord under Lingshan. The three saints all have divine kings. Moreover, they were once the peerless talents cultivated by Shizun Yu Tianheng. The three saints unite and even have the power to resist Lingshan positively."


    Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    Are these divine kings selected through the struggle of the owners of the lost island?


    So, in a sense, Su Chen is still the same generation as them?

 Chapter 843

    Well, these have nothing to do with Su Chen.


    After all, the Buddha Yu Tianheng has been missing for 70000 years. Whether Yu Tianheng is alive or dead, the lost island is a thing of the past.


    But by mistake, Su Chen still came to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    As for whether he will have other stories when he meets other island owners in the future, it is unknown.


    In the evening, purple clouds lingered in the sky.


    The sunset glow of Xianxia sect has always been a topic of great interest to scholars. As the largest city of Xianxia sect, the purple glow in the evening of Zixia city is a beautiful scenery that you have to see here. The thick purple glow seems to support a fairyland, which makes people yearn for and can''t help flying over to have a look.


    Zixia city is very large. It is located in the middle of three towering mountains. The whole city is divided into two layers. The lower layer is where ordinary people and practitioners live. The upper layer is supported by three mountains and built on the top of the mountain. From a distance, it looks like a fairy Palace. White cranes spread their wings, dragons fly and phoenix dance, and spirit animals can be seen everywhere.


    Xianxia sect is famous for defending animals. Here you can see a wide variety of monsters, exotic animals, fierce animals, spirit animals, divine animals and holy animals, most of which are kept by Xianxia sect disciples.


    When there were still dozens of miles away from Zixia City, Xue bin put away the star disk and walked into the city with Su Chen.


    There is no Dharma array prohibition here, but foreign practitioners will never dare to fly recklessly. Even a strong man in heaven like Xue bin should put away any contempt here. Even with his strength, it is enough to rank top in Xianxia sect.


    "Stop breathing, keep a low profile and don''t have too much contact with the monks of Xianxia sect." when entering the city, Xue bin repeatedly told Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen didn''t know why Xue bin was so careful, she did as he said, suppressing her breath very weakly and mixing it with the crowd.


    When entering the city, there are monks guarding the gate. On the contrary, if you enter the city, you have to pay ten spirit stones as a toll.


    There is a large flow of people entering the city. At the moment, although it is almost dark, the team entering and leaving the city is also lined up for hundreds of meters. Everyone, whether ordinary people or practitioners, is honest and polite. Those who should pay and those who should be investigated will also be investigated honestly. No one dares to resist.


    On the city wall, there are a group of three eyed monkeys climbing on the wall. Their three eyes constantly scan passers-by, as if they were investigating something.


    Suddenly, a three eyed monkey bared its teeth and shouted, jumped up and threw a man in a black cloak to the ground.


    The friar guarding the city immediately came and caught the cloaked man.


    That''s a demon clan who wants to sneak into the city!


    The friar guarding the city mercilessly tied up the demon family and locked it on the stone column on one side of the city wall. He beat it in public with a long whip full of barbs. As soon as he whipped it down, the demon family immediately opened its skin and flesh, and a large amount of skin and flesh were forcibly cut off by the barbs on the whip.


    "Don''t stare." Xue bin whispered to Su Chen.


    Su Chen calmed down, followed the crowd and began to pay money into the city.


    Successfully entered Zixia city.


    Xue bin found an inn nearby and paid for it.


    "Rest early. Don''t go out and run around at night. Get up early tomorrow. We''ll go directly to the transmission array."


    Su Chen nodded.


    When she came to the guest room, Su Chen first laid a layer of divine patterns to isolate the breath and sound in the room. At the same time, it also had a warning effect.


    Long night, no sleep.


    Su Chen opened the window and looked at the bustling street and an endless stream of people. She bought a bottle of 1982 Raffi from the mall and drank it by herself.


    Just then, Su Chen suddenly saw a paper crane flying into the window and came to Su Chen.


    This is


    A paper crane made of divine patterns.


    This divine pattern fluctuates very strongly. Like Su Chen, it should be a Jiupin divine talisman.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment, stretched out his finger and touched the paper crane. The two divine patterns were immediately connected together.


    "Hello."


    A soft, waxy voice with a lady''s temperament came into Su Chen''s ears.


    "Hello, beautiful fairy."


    "Pooh, you haven''t seen me. How do you know I''m a fairy? Maybe someone else is an old woman."


    "Excuse me, grandma. Bye."


    "Hey, hey! I''m kidding. She''s the first talented girl in Zixia city."


    Su Chen smiled: "so, what can I do for you, a talented girl?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just boring. I suddenly found that a Jiupin talisman came to Zixia city. Come and hook up. Should you be the first time to Zixia city?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Han Duoduo. My grandfather is the elder of the divine pattern Hall of Xianxia sect. How about you?"


    "Su Chen, the Holy Son of the soul hall." Su Chen didn''t hide it. Xianxia sect basically has no connection with the soul hall. For Xianxia sect, it''s just an unknown sect. She''s not afraid to be remembered.


    "Soul hall? I''ve heard. Alas, is Yutian Mengdie in the soul hall?"


    "Do you know my sister Mengdie?"


    "Of course, she is a famous person. She can give up the name of Yutian clan. This courage is not something that ordinary people can have. I admire her very much. By the way, can you take me to meet her face to face? That''s it. It''s settled. It''s your honor to help a talented and beautiful girl like me. You won''t refuse, will you?"


    "Cough... I slept."


    Su Chen directly disconnected the divine pattern and drove the paper crane out.


    Close the window and Su Chen sleeps.


    In a magnificent mansion in Shangcheng District, Han Duoduo, a talented and beautiful girl, jumped angrily.


    "Ignore me! It''s late. Ben genius has locked your coordinates and will kill you soon! You''re afraid!"


    "But it seems a little late now. If I let my father know that I ran out to see other men at night, I will lose my temper. I''ll go again tomorrow morning."


    "Yawn... I''m so sleepy. I''m sleeping."


    The next day, Han Duoduo got up early in the morning, borrowed the name of going out for a walk, went straight to the lower city, and flew all the way to the inn where Su Chen stayed along the clues left by Shenwen.


    However, when Han Duoduo arrived, Su Chen and Xue bin checked out and left.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t know that a talented and beautiful girl would go to him in person. At this time, he and Xue bin had come to the foot of the mountain near the main urban area, and the star road transmission array was in this high mountain.


    The interior of the mountain has been completely hollowed out. There are a lot of empty crystals in it. Su Chen is amazed.


    Because not many people came to use the transmission array in the morning, but there were also several people in line.


    These people have brought magic weapons that can resist fire damage. It seems that they are going to the ancient stars.


    "There are still two places to go to the ancient star. Who else wants to go? If you partner, you can save 20% of the cost."


    It''s a coincidence.

 Chapter 844

    After delivering 1.6 million spirit stones to two people, Su Chen and Xue bin entered the transmission array and chatted with three other friars.


    This star road transmission array can transmit five people at a time, and the price of one transmission is fixed at five million spirit stones. If it is used by one person, it is very uneconomical. That''s why there is this behavior of partnering.


    These three friars, like Xue bin, are going to collect divine flame grass from the desolate ancient star.


    Divine flame grass is a top-level divine medicine, which only grows in the barren ancient star and a few places. Now it is the time for the divine flame grass to mature, so some herbalists will go to the barren ancient star together. These three friars are the herbalists of Xianxia sect.


    "Gather Qi and solidify the soul. The transmission will begin soon." Xue Bin said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded and immediately began to work hard.


    It is said that the use of the star path transmission array will cause great mental loss to the friars. If the strength is too weak, it may even cause mental collapse and leave permanent trauma. Generally, friars who do not have longevity and rob accomplishments dare not use the star path transmission array rashly.


    Buzz!


    A flash of streamer surged up from the bottom of the transmission array. Su Chen instantly entered a state of weightlessness, and the surrounding space seemed to be infinitely elongated.


    This feeling is no stranger to Su Chen.


    It was this feeling when he used the super transmission array to transmit it to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Perhaps because of his experience, Su Chen didn''t feel any mental pressure. His mind was still very calm at the beginning, but he couldn''t see the things around him because of the distortion of the surrounding space.


    Suddenly, Su Chen found the star map in his storage ring and began to shine again.


    The star map shows that Su Chen is moving at the speed of Superlight in space and flying towards a dark red star.


    According to the current speed, it is estimated that it will take only five minutes to arrive, which is quite fast.


    Soon, the transmission speed began to decline, and Su Chen could gradually see the surrounding environment.


    A dark red planet suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    The next second, they were transported to the ancient star and appeared in a pyramid shaped palace.


    Outside the pyramid, there is actually a large-scale market town. A huge boundary has been opened in the sky to block the high temperature of the external flame.


    Many monks in the town were setting up stalls to sell all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures with fire attributes. Su Chen immediately straightened his eyes.


    These are good things for him.


    Especially the divine medicine of fire attribute has the greatest attraction to Su Chen.


    These can be used to increase fire damage!


    "Master Xue, wait for me."


    Su Chen said hello, and then hurriedly ran to sweep the booth. He could still see the ordinary divine medicine accurately, and the price was even less pressure on Su Chen. The price of ordinary divine medicine could be bought with hundreds of spirit stones at least. Even the rarest divine medicine was rarely worth more than 100000 spirit stones. This ancient star originally produced divine medicine with fire attribute, The price of these miraculous drugs is at least half cheaper than that outside, which can be said to be quite cost-effective.


    Su Chen talks all the way. As long as he sees the right magic medicine, he doesn''t even bother to waste time bargaining and buys it directly.


    After sweeping down the street, Su Chen swept away more than 700 fire medicine!


    It costs less than five million spirit stones, less than an 8000 year flat peach.


    Put away the magic medicine. Su Chen thought of Xue bin and went to find him happily.


    Xue bin was ready to go and said to Su Chen: "With your ability, it should not be a problem to swallow the eight wasteland divine fire alone. I suggest you go to the Arctic of the ancient star, which was the home of the battle of emperor Langya. The eight wasteland divine fire spread from there. The closer it is to the north pole, the stronger the power of the flame is. The divine flame grass I''m looking for is at the south pole of the ancient star. It won''t take too long to pick the divine flame grass I''ll go back to town and wait for you. "


    "OK, master Xue, let''s act separately."


    Su Chen doesn''t know how long it will take to close the door this time. Anyway, act according to the circumstances.


    Go north and cross the border.


    In an instant, the blazing high temperature swept towards Su Chen.


    Higher than expected, but still able to adapt.


    Su Chen''s fire resistance is so good that most friars have to rely on various external force protection to reluctantly move in this environment, but Su Chen only needs the simplest spiritual force protection.


    The ancient star is desolate.


    Where the naked eye can see, the earth is a piece of scorched earth, and the ground is full of crisscross gaps, under which crimson flames rise from time to time.


    This is the eight wasteland Shenhuo.


    Su Chen felt it carefully. The power of the flame was really strong, which could almost match his big day inflammation.


    It is absolutely effective to use the eight wasteland divine fire to cultivate Da Riyan.


    However, Su Chen was not in a hurry, but rose with his sword and flew towards the North Pole.


    The archaic star was not too big. It only flew for three or four hours, and Su Chen was close to the Arctic circle.


    The earth cracked, and the fierce flame spewed out thousands of kilometers of tail flame like a planetary engine.


    Masses of flames were thrown into the air, and then fell down under the influence of the gravity of the ancient star.


    This is a scene like the end.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to approach easily for a moment.


    It''s too dangerous. Let''s swallow it from the outside first.


    Su Chen found a wide Canyon crack, in which there were a large number of eight wasteland fires, as if he had a sense of life. He felt Su Chen''s arrival and gathered towards him one after another.


    Su Chen was really shocked when so many eight wasteland fires suddenly cheered and jumped towards him, but soon he realized that these eight wasteland fires were not conscious, but were attracted by the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    There is no aura on the whole barren ancient star. Even if there is, as long as it appears, it will be absorbed by the eight barren Shenhuo.


    As long as it contains aura, it is the target of the eight wastelands divine fire, including the immortals.


    Su Chen''s body moved and disappeared, avoiding these eight wasteland fires.


    The power of the eight wasteland divine fire is still quite strong. Su Chen will also be injured if he is surrounded by so many divine fires. Now his best way is to find some single eight wasteland divine fire to swallow it alone, so that the safety factor is the highest.


    After a while, Su Chen finally found a group of eight wilds.


    The flame was like red glass crystal, flashing a dreamy brilliance, reflected on Su Chen''s face, warm and piercing.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, directly unfolded the divine pattern net, wrapped the eight wasteland divine fire, picked it up and ran away.


    Find a place without fire. Su Chen sat down and began to refine the eight wasteland divine fire.


    The eight barrens divine fire is still struggling, but under the suppression of divine patterns, it is unable to resist.


    Su Chen is still very confident just to catch a group of eight wasteland fires.


    "System, how many skill points do I need to consume as soon as I want to accelerate the refining of the eight wastelands divine fire?"

 Chapter 845

    "Scheme 1: consume 100000 skill points, instantly refine a group of eight wasteland divine fire, and absorb all its flame energy."


    "Scheme 2: consume 5000 skill points, use an hour to refine a group of eight wasteland divine fire, and absorb 80% of its flame energy."


    There are only two options.


    The difference of skill points consumed is 20 times, but one is instant refining, the other takes an hour, and the effect is only 80% of scheme 1.


    Su Chen had to figure it out.


    He still has less than 30 billion skill points. If scheme 1 is selected, he can refine it for 300000 times.


    But if you choose scheme 2, Su Chen can refine six million times!


    But scheme 2 can only be refined 12 times a day, which is very ink.


    You''d better decisively choose scheme 1. In order to upgrade dairiyan, you''d better spend more skill points.


    "Ding, successfully refining the eight wasteland divine fire."


    The moment of the system, he was a moment. Su Chen didn''t even have the opportunity to close his eyes. The eight wasteland divine fire in front of him was completely refined by him.


    It''s useless.


    Su Chen got up and planned to continue to search for the eight wilds.


    "By the way, I can refine the eight wonders while doing tasks to subsidize the consumption of skill points."


    However, there are few people on the ancient star. It is estimated that there is no second person within ten thousand miles around Su Chen. Can we explore the task in this environment?


    Su Chen is going to have a try.


    Start with level 1 difficulty.


    "Ding, the exploration failed. No suitable task was found. Return the skill points."


    Not really.


    However, Su Chen didn''t give up so soon. He tried every difficult task one by one. Anyway, if he couldn''t explore the task skill points, he would return them without any loss.


    Finally, at the 30th time, he successfully explored a new task.


    "Ding, find a new task: eliminate the eight wastelands and divine fire. The task progress is 0 / 30"


    Alas?


    This is the task tailored for Su Chen.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen began to look for the eight wasteland divine fire around him. After finding the eight wasteland divine fire, he directly grabbed it with divine patterns, and then spent 100000 skill points to instantly refine and absorb it.


    Sure enough, the refined eight barrens divine fire is included in the task progress.


    With an acceleration system, Su Chen refined the eight wasteland divine fire effortlessly. He refined one by one. In less than half an hour, Su Chen refined 30 groups of single eight wasteland divine fire.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining 35 million skill points."


    Earned five million skill points!


    Refining these eight barren divine fires only used Su Chen''s 3 million skill points.


    Is it equal to saying that Su Chen takes all the benefits and can pick up 2 million skill points in vain?


    This kind of good thing that can''t be found with lanterns was unexpectedly met by Su Chen.


    If you can always receive such a task, wouldn''t it be great?


    Su Chen immediately explored the level 30 task again.


    "Ding, find a new task: eliminate the eight wastelands and divine fire. The task progress is 0 / 30"


    As like as two peas!


    ha-ha!


    Su Chen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It''s really God''s help. Originally, Su Chen planned to spend a lot of skill points. Now, instead of losing, he found a way to earn skill points.


    Happy.


    Is this a system vulnerability?


    No matter, brush the task quickly so that the system will not react and change the task.


    In the next few days, Su Chen wandered around the edge of the Arctic Circle of the ancient star, constantly catching the single eight wasteland Shenhuo, refining Shenhuo and completing the task at the same time.


    On average, Su Chen can complete a round of tasks every half an hour, making a net profit of 2 million skill points. At the end of a day, it is nearly 50 million skill points.


    In just a few days, Su Chen''s skill points not only did not decline, but also increased by hundreds of millions, breaking through 30 billion again.


    However, these days, the eight wilds that were basically alone were swept away by Su Chen.


    The rest are gathered together.


    Su Chen plans to challenge.


    He found a crack in which there were twelve eight wilds. Su Chen wanted to try if he could catch them all.


    With an acceleration system, refining Shenhuo basically does not take time.


    But it can only refine a group of eight wilds at a time.


    The only problem Su Chen faces is how to ensure that he will not be attacked by other divine fires when refining divine fire.


    Therefore, he even let the eight wasteland divine fire attack him once to confirm how much damage the eight wasteland divine fire has to himself.


    The result is still very painful. As long as the eight wasteland divine fire touches his body, it can leave a large blackened trace. If it is burned to the middle of the eyebrows with bad luck, it is still in danger of life.


    But I still have to try. Try to use divine patterns to hold these divine fires. XuanHuo sword can also help him resist for a while. Su Chen should be able to bear it as long as he is not too unlucky.


    After calming down, Su Chen took a deep breath and flew directly to the eight wastelands fire of the 12th regiment.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen''s speed was very fast. It took only three seconds to accelerate the refining of the twelve eight wasteland divine fire. However, in these three seconds, he was attacked by the eight wasteland divine fire for five times. His clothes were directly burned to ashes, leaving only an invincible underpants.


    "No, it''s still too risky. I need to improve my flame resistance."


    Su Chen thought and took out more than 700 fire attribute magic drugs he had purchased before.


    Then Su Chen entered the skill pool and spent a billion skill points to upgrade the skill points of the herbalist to the ninth product of the God of medicine.


    The medicine God of nine grades is enough to refine most of the divine medicines.


    Su Chen took out some of the best fire minerals and refined them into an alchemy furnace. He put the magic medicine into it and began to refine the pill.


    It took Su Chen seven days to refine more than 700 divine medicines, and finally got 50 divine pills.


    One by one, Su Chen swallowed 50 divine pills one after another like sugar beans.


    It took another three or four days to refine Shendan.


    "Wheezing..."


    Su Chen vomited turbid air, which directly turned into flame and spewed out.


    These pills almost increased his flame resistance by more than 30%.


    With the protection of fire dragon and armor, Su Chen may be able to resist the fatal injury brought by the eight famine divine fire.


    Although he still had to be injured, as long as he could not die, Su Chen''s requirements were not high.


    With enough confidence, Su Chen continued to brush the task to refine the eight wasteland divine fire. After several days of continuous attempts, Su Chen found some ways to reduce the attack by the eight wasteland divine fire. Now he will not have too much pressure when facing the eight wasteland divine fire of the thirty regiment at the same time.


    A month later.


    Su Chen can''t remember how many times he brushed the task of eliminating the eight wasteland divine fire, nor how many eight wasteland divine fire he refined. He only knows that Da Riyan has been upgraded to the 16th floor, and his skill points have risen to 32 billion.


    He can earn 2 billion skill points in vain by upgrading Da Riyan once a month. Although Su Chen''s whole body has been scarred in a month, he is too happy in his heart.

 Chapter 846

    Before coming to the ancient star, Su Chen didn''t feel much, but now Su Chen knows that coming here is definitely the right choice.


    He has made up his mind to stay here as long as possible.


    It is less than seven years before returning to the Xuanyuan continent.


    Considering that one year should be reserved for Du Shengjie, Su Chen still has six years to improve his strength.


    If you stay on the ancient star for six years, Su Chen is even confident to raise Da Riyan to the full level!


    Full grade big day inflammation, it''s exciting to think about it.


    At that time, there will be no pressure.


    "Yiyi..."


    After refining more than a dozen eight wasteland fires, Su Chen yawned and felt sleepy.


    After brushing the task for a month in a row, she hardly had much rest. No matter how strong Su Chen''s spirit is, she can''t bear it.


    After all, this is not mingmeng Dao. There is no strong sense of crisis forcing Su Chen. It is impossible to work as hard as at the beginning.


    Besides, it is also necessary to combine work and rest.


    Su Chen found a hidden place to repair for a long time and recover her energy.


    After six hours of rest, Su Chen''s state completely recovered.


    "During this period of time, I have almost eliminated the eight wasteland fires outside the Arctic circle. We can consider entering the Arctic circle."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and flew straight north.


    He didn''t go deep enough and stopped after flying hundreds of miles. The eight wasteland fires here were obviously dense. Hundreds of eight wasteland fires gathered in any small Canyon, which undoubtedly added a lot of difficulty to Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen has accumulated a lot of experience during this period. He has a good understanding of the habits of the eight wasteland divine fires. He can lure these eight wasteland divine fires out and disperse them through aura.


    You only need to arrange a simple movable gathering spirit array. It''s not difficult to defeat Su Chen at all.


    Experience really depends on a little trial and accumulation.


    In the next few days, Su Chen was still enjoying the task of brushing this and that, refining the divine fire.


    Because the number of divine fire in the Arctic circle has increased sharply, Su Chen''s task refresh frequency has also increased a lot. On average, he can earn more than 80 million skill points through tasks every day.


    The income of about 2.5 billion a month made Su Chen laugh.


    No, no, No. be reserved. Don''t be too arrogant, or you will be watched by the system.


    Thinking, Su Chen completed another round of tasks.


    He was going to look for other eight wasteland divine fires. Suddenly, a cluster of human flame flew hundreds of meters in front of Su Chen.


    "That''s..."


    Su Chen can sense that the human flame should also be the eight wasteland divine fire, but its temperature is higher, its power is stronger, and contains a faint fluctuation of soul power.


    This is the eight wasteland divine fire that has condensed the fire spirit, which is more advanced than the ordinary eight wasteland divine fire!


    Do you want to catch it for refining?


    Su Chen slightly estimated that the power of this fire spirit is twice as high as that of the ordinary eight wasteland divine fire, and the speed is faster. However, with Su Chen''s experience in dealing with the eight wasteland divine fire, it is not a problem to grasp it, and there is only one fire spirit, which is not very difficult.


    Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand, and Zhu Tian grabbed it and pulled the fire spirit directly to himself. At the same time, the divine pattern played out and entangled the fire spirit.


    Refining fire spirit requires 500000 skill points, which is five times higher than ordinary eight wasteland divine fire.


    When Su Chen was about to refine, he suddenly thought of something.


    Open the task system and Su Chen starts searching for tasks above level 30.


    When you reach level 40, there are new tasks.


    "Ding, find a new task: kill a wildfire spirit."


    There is such a task.


    I don''t know if the reward will be higher for tasks that cost 40 million to activate.


    Su Chen directly refined the wildfire spirit.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, obtaining 100 million skill points and an additional fire spirit."


    Net 60 million skill points!!


    And there are extra rewards!


    Shit, where is this waste fire spirit? This is a good money boy!


    Su Chen took the fire spirit into his hand.


    This is a red spar. It is the top fire refining material and can be used to strengthen the fire magic weapon.


    Su Chen took out the black fire sword and directly integrated the fire spirit into the blade.


    "Xiaogu, how much has the power of XuanHuo sword increased?" Su Chen asked.


    The small bone of the sword spirit floated out and said with joy: "master, this fire spirit has increased the power of the Xuan fire sword by 5%


    All right!


    The power of XuanHuo sword is not inferior to that of a holy weapon. Now it has been improved. It can be said that it is infinitely close to the holy weapon. I''m afraid it can really break through to the Holy Level by absorbing a few more fire spirits.


    Take back the XuanHuo sword, and Su Chen continues to brush the level 30 task.


    The wildfire spirit of level 40 task is certainly not so easy to encounter. When you encounter it, you can brush it again. The main thing is to brush the ordinary eight wildfire.


    Another month in the twinkling of an eye.


    Big Riyan has been upgraded to the 17th floor.


    The total number of skill points has also reached 35 billion.


    After half a day''s repair, Su Chen set foot on the road of brushing God again.


    "Eh..."


    Su Chen was in a canyon and was pleasantly surprised to find that there were fifteen wildfire spirits gathered here!


    One that earns 60 million skill points is a full 900 million!


    Must be killed.


    But be careful. Lead away the wildfire spirits one by one, disperse them and break them one by one. Otherwise, if they are surrounded by 15 wildfire spirits, Su Chen can''t protect himself even if he has high resistance.


    Su Chen was careful and took half an hour to carve 15 soul gathering arrays around him, stimulate them one by one, and use the aura fluctuation to attract the 15 wildfire spirits respectively.


    A small binding array is hidden in the spirit gathering array, just like sticky fly paper. Once the wildfire spirit enters the array, it will be trapped.


    However, the strength of wildfire spirit is very strong, and the array is difficult to trap for too long, only two or three minutes at most.


    But it''s enough for Su Chen.


    Soon, the fifteen wildfire spirits were refined by Su Chen one by one, and Su Chen gained 900 million skill points. At the same time, Su Chen also obtained nine additional fire spirits.


    Su Chen melted the fire spirit into the XuanHuo sword one by one. When he melted the fifth one, the XuanHuo sword suddenly burst into a strong wave of fire spirit.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for strengthening the XuanHuo sword into a holy weapon and winning a high-level turntable lucky draw."


    ha-ha!


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. The XuanHuo sword was indeed advanced as a sacred weapon.


    There are still four fire spirits left. Su Chen didn''t continue to use them on the Xuan fire sword, but melted them into the fire dragon armor to improve the fire resistance of the fire dragon armor.


    "Speaking of, do I want to pile up more lightning resistance?"


    After all, Tianjie is dominated by thunder attribute. Although it also has fire attribute, even if Su Chen can be immune to the high temperature of thunder and fire brought by Tianjie, the paralyzing effect is the most deadly.

 Chapter 847

    In fact, Su Chen''s thunder ability is not weak. The thunder resistance given by the heart of the thunder god is also very strong, but the supporting skill 3000 thunder was learned from Liu Yue long ago. Although Su Chen supplemented 3000 thunder with skill points, 3000 thunder is only an imperial skill and can''t give full play to its great potential.


    Maybe I should use the skill strengthening furnace to strengthen 3000 thunder into divine level or even holy level. This can not only add a powerful attack skill, but also increase some lightning resistance when crossing the robbery.


    Thinking of doing it, Su Chen immediately found a hidden place to hide, opened his skills and studied 3000 thunder.


    To use skill to strengthen the furnace, you first need to raise the skill level to full level.


    Su Chen hasn''t practiced three thousand thunder. At present, he is still at the initial level of emperor level. Fortunately, even if emperor level skills are strong, it only needs less than 100 million skill points to be full.


    Su Chen has rich financial resources now. She has nothing to worry about at all. She orders directly.


    Then Su Chen dragged 3000 thunder into the skill enhancement furnace to prepare for enhancement.


    "Ding, strengthening 3000 thunder requires one billion skill points. Do you want to strengthen it?"


    billion? It''s just drizzle. It must be strengthened.


    "Ding, strengthen success, and upgrade 3000 thunder to divine skill."


    Su Chen checked the attribute of 3000 thunder again. It turned into a divine skill, but the skill level was cleared and needs to be improved again.


    There are ten floors in total. It takes one billion skill points to fill one floor.


    Ten billion?


    It doesn''t seem to be much.


    Point full point full!


    In an instant, Su Chen''s whole body was twinkled with electric arc, and the power of thunder was entangled with Da Riyan, forming a terrible thunder flame, and his power was greatly improved.


    If you use the skills of mutually generated attributes at the same time, you can form fusion skills. When the attributes are complementary, the power will naturally be enhanced.


    However, this is not important. Su Chen pays more attention to the immune effect of lightning.


    The full layer of God level 3000 thunder has increased Su Chen''s lightning immunity by at least 50 times!!


    "It took only 11 billion skill points to achieve such an effect. It''s really good."


    Su Chen is hesitating. Do you want to work hard to strengthen 3000 thunder into holy level skills?


    Previously, it only took 5 billion skill points to strengthen the divine calculation to the holy level. If the cost is about the same, Su Chen is still very willing.


    Let''s look at the cost first.


    "Ding, 3000 thunder potential is exhausted, and the second strengthening cannot be carried out."


    Um


    Can skills only be strengthened once?


    Well, it''s normal. After all, any skill has potential. Strengthening the function of the furnace only further squeezes out the potential of the skill, but when there is so much potential, even the system can''t squeeze out more potential.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of the skill fusion function.


    If I can get a divine thunder skill with good potential and integrate it with 3000 thunder moves, can I increase the potential of 3000 thunder moves?


    Su Chen thought and immediately entered the mall to search.


    Search range, thunder skill, divine level, incomplete.


    Soon Su Chen screened out several commodities.


    "Nine heaven God thunder formula: it is a divine level skill, which can lead the thunder of nine heaven and kill the enemies of nine abysses. It is a large-scale group attack skill, and the price is 5 billion skill points."


    "Limitless thunderbolt divine skill: Divine level skill. Practice thunder with the soul. The higher the quality of the soul, the stronger the power of the refined divine thunder."


    Seeing the immeasurable thunderbolt skill, Su Chen immediately widened her eyes. It was it. She didn''t have to look at the rest.


    This immeasurable thunderbolt skill is not very useful to ordinary practitioners, but it is different to Su Chen. His immortal soul has become a little successful. Under the warm cultivation of a large number of immortal Qi, the immortal soul has initially formed a climate. The effect of practicing immeasurable thunderbolt skill with his immortal soul will be absolutely amazing.


    Five billion is a little expensive, but it''s acceptable.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and bought immeasurable thunderbolt skill directly.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s departure. Koi is blessed and 50% off the goods."


    I successfully purchased the boundless thunderbolt skill with only 2.5 billion yuan.


    Su chenle summoned the koi sister and fed her some lucky fish food.


    The koi sister seems still jealous, but after seeing the lucky fish food, she still comes to Su Chen, spits out her tongue like a kitten, licks it in Su Chen''s palm, eats the lucky fish food, and smiles for a moment.


    Su Chen smiled and touched the koi sister''s head: "call brother."


    "Smelly brother..."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he bought some lucky fish food.


    "Good brother!" the koi sister smiled and ate with relish.


    "Ding, the lucky Koi has risen to level 6 and evolved into a koi girl, which increases the lucky value of the host by an additional 100. The additional status Koi blessing: 60000 skill points are added to the host every hour, and there is a certain probability to trigger various lucky states at random; Koi body protection: when the host is attacked for the first time, it will release the koi aura to resist most of the damage for the host."


    Koi sister has become a koi girl!


    Su Chen saw that the koi sister was growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye, from thirteen or fourteen to sixteen or seventeen. She looked full of the temperament of a young girl.


    So beautiful, so exquisite!


    Like a porcelain doll, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to hold her in the palm of her hand and take good care of her.


    After the upgrade, sister Koi was a little tired and went back to Su Chen to have a rest. It was too late for Su Chen to watch it for a while. It was a pity.


    At the same time, Su Chen wondered at the bottom of her heart. In this way, if the koi sister continues to upgrade, she won''t become the koi Royal sister and Koi aunt


    Cough, no, definitely not.


    Su Chen shook her head and her attention came to the skill library again.


    Immeasurable thunder skill has been learned. It is also ten layers. Su Chen wondered whether to upgrade or integrate first?


    It''s better to integrate directly, so as not to reduce the level after integration, and you''ll lose.


    "Ding, the skill levels are different and cannot be fused."


    Su Chen turned his eyes angrily, which forced him to spend more skill points.


    I can''t help but upgrade first.


    Like the 3000 thunder, it takes 10 billion to rise to the full floor.


    Su Chen clenched her teeth and covered her face.


    Su Chen has spent more than 20 billion skill points in such a short time, which is fast enough.


    After the upgrade, Su Chen directly put 3000 thunder and limitless thunder into the skill melting pot for fusion.


    "Ding, do you spend 5 billion skill points to integrate 3000 thunder and limitless thunder skills into new skills?"


    "Fusion."


    More than $20 billion has been spent, which is not bad.


    "Ding, the skill integration is successful, and you can obtain the new skill ''huntianlei''."


    Su Chen checked it quickly.


    "Mixed sky thunder: a top-level divine soul skill. It uses soul power to stimulate and summon ninety-nine and eighty-one divine thunder to attack the target. The maximum attack radius is one thousand kilometers. It has a chance to trigger the ''thunder crack'' state during the attack. Each divine thunder can be divided into eighty-one divine thunder. It has a very small probability to trigger the second thunder crack state, and it can trigger 531441 divine thunder at most."


    Ferocious!


    Domineering!

 Chapter 848

    Su Chen couldn''t help but show it.


    With a wave of his big hand, the sky changed color, thunder rolled, and 81 strong thunder with a diameter of half a meter fell in the air.


    Directly triggered the mine crack state.


    Eighty one divine mines split in mid air. Each divine mine differentiated into eighty-one divine mines. A total of 6561 divine mines fell to the ground at the same time, just like a thunderstorm and heavy rain, which blew the ground out of a deep pit.


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is only the first thunder crack. If we start the second thunder crack, the scene is unimaginable.


    It''s not too much to call it divine punishment!


    If the ancient star was not hard enough, Su Chen estimated that as long as he started the second thunder crack state, his blow could smash a planet.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect Su Chen to have the means to kill the stars one day!


    And now the mixed sky thunder has not been upgraded to the holy level. After reaching the holy level, its power will be greatly improved!


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and carefully dragged Hun Tianlei into the furnace again.


    "Ding, do you spend 10 billion skill points to strengthen huntian thunder?"


    Su Chen has less than 20 billion left now, but what does it matter? Isn''t it just to spend so many skill points?


    Besides, he can earn at least 2 billion skill points every month. Will there be fewer skill points as long as he stays in Huanggu star for a few more years?


    "Strengthen!"


    "Ding, strengthen successfully. Congratulations to the host for raising huntianlei to holy level skill."


    Su Chen checked the upgraded mixed sky thunder attribute. Although the skill level was reduced, the comprehensive attribute was significantly improved, and the power damage and immune effect were enhanced, at least more than 50% higher than before.


    However, seeing the holy level consumption, Su Chen was very helpless.


    It takes 5 billion skill points to upgrade, and 50 billion to complete.


    What else can you say? Try to brush tasks and earn skills.


    If you are lucky, you can fill up the mixed sky thunder in more than two years. At that time, the power must be greatly improved.


    After calming down, Su Chen no longer thought much and continued to search for the eight barren divine fire and the barren fire spirit.


    Another month later.


    Da Riyan upgraded again, broke through the 18th floor, and earned more than 2 billion skill points. Su Chen was very satisfied.


    "By the way, master Xue should have returned to the town now. Should I say hello to him so as not to make him wait too long?"


    Anyway, it won''t take too long to go back and forth. Su Chen took advantage of the rest time to fly south to the transmission point town.


    At this time, it is the night of the ancient stars. Because the atmosphere is relatively thin, there is no cloud cover in the sky. The naked eye can see the bright and gorgeous starry sky, which seems to hover above his head, which is very shocking.


    Su Chen came to the town without delay. Compared with three months ago, there seems to be more people in the town. Many practitioners are flying south one after another towards the southern hemisphere. They should all go to collect divine flame grass.


    With a sweep of his mind, Su Chen really felt Xue Bin''s breath. He had returned to the town.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and directly blinked in front of Xue bin.


    This is a small wooden house temporarily built with wooden boards. It should be built by Xue bin himself.


    Xue bin was not surprised to see Su Chen suddenly appear. Before Su Chen entered the town, he had sensed that Su Chen''s breath was close.


    "Xiao Chen, have you finished your cultivation?"


    Su Chen shook her head: "not yet. I came here specially to tell master Xue that you don''t have to wait for me here. I''m going to be closed in Huanggu star for at least five years."


    "Five years... It''s not a long time. You can go to seclusion. I won''t be in a hurry to leave for a while. When your seclusion is over, I''ll leave the ancient star with you."


    This... Su Chen thought about it and agreed.


    Maybe it''s too common for a strong person like Xue bin to shut down for a year. Maybe it''s a long time to shut down for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    Farewell to Xue bin. Instead of leaving in a hurry, Su Chen wandered around the town for a while.


    Because more people came, there were more stalls in the town. Su Chen saw a lot of top-grade magic drugs, and even some people were selling fire spirit.


    This is a good thing.


    However, the price is also very expensive. A fire spirit will sell five million spirit stones, and Su Chen will certainly not buy them. After all, his efficiency in painting fire spirit is not low. More than a dozen pieces have burst out this month. Although most of them are used to smelt Fire Dragon Armor, there are still five left on hand.


    Su Chen is wondering if he wants to sell the fire spirit and replace it with a spirit stone?


    After all, the function of fire spirit is mainly to strengthen the magic weapon of fire system. Su Chen''s dark fire sword has been strengthened to the end, and the strengthening of Fire Dragon Armor is almost over. If you strengthen the fire dragon sword, the fire spirit will have no effect on him, and there will be a lot of fire spirit he can brush in the future.


    You''d better sell it. Three fire spirits can be replaced by three 8000 year flat peaches, which is more meaningful to Su Chen.


    Su Chen found an open space, set up a stall and put three fire spirits on it.


    Someone came to bargain immediately.


    Su Chen didn''t want to waste time here, so he took the initiative to reduce the price. Four hundred and fifty thousand pieces and three fire spirits sold 13.5 million spirit stones. After getting the spirit stones, Su Chen flew away directly.


    However, as soon as he flew out, Su Chen sensed that someone was following him behind him.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and immediately knew the reason.


    It should be the spirit of the fire.


    It is estimated that someone guessed that Su Chen knew where to get the fire spirit and wanted to find the fire spirit through Su Chen.


    Although there is no threat to herself, Su Chen doesn''t want to be disturbed and closed.


    "Try the power of Saint level mixed sky thunder."


    Su Chen grinned, his mind moved, the sky was surging, and 81 divine thunder split in the direction of the tracker.


    "I''ll go."


    "Poof..."


    "Bad luck!"


    Several friars following Su Chen fell to the ground by a sudden divine thunder. They were badly hurt. They howled and didn''t dare to catch up again.


    Su Chen accelerated and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Entering the Arctic circle again, Su Chen found that there was a gorgeous colored aurora in the sky at some time. Su Chen was amazed at the first sight, but soon found something unusual.


    These Aurora, like road signs, are guiding something.


    Su Chen was more and more curious, and immediately decided to follow the guidance of the aurora to have a look.


    Although it will be dangerous to go deep into the Arctic Circle, Su Chen has now adapted to the environment here and knows how to judge that the towering pillar of fire will appear in the right place. Therefore, as long as there is no wave, there will not be much problem in safety.


    And Su Chen also wanted to go to the north pole to see the battle traces left by Emperor Langya.

 Chapter 849

    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen followed the Aurora''s guide and came to the North Pole.


    It is less than 500 kilometers from the north pole, less than a blinking distance span.


    This is a quiet and desolate world.


    The atmospheric concentration is almost zero. It is close to the vacuum environment. You can hear any figure and feel no breath fluctuation. Some are just the eight wasteland fires that can be seen everywhere.


    Behind Su Chen, there were at least thousands of eight barren divine fires and dozens of barren fire spirits.


    They were attracted by the aura fluctuation on Su Chen.


    Su Chen waved and made a funnel with divine patterns, so that these fire spirits only ran to Su Chen.


    As long as you are not surrounded, you will be refined by Su Chen in an instant.


    In a few minutes, Su Chen purified these eight barren divine fires and barren fire spirits, brushed dozens of tasks, earned a lot of skill points, and exploded several fire spirits.


    Without the harassment of the fire spirits, Su Chen calmed down and explored nearby.


    This is the direction of the aurora, but at a glance, Su Chen didn''t find anything unusual.


    However, Su Chen speculated that there were some unusual things in this place through the deduction of divine calculation.


    Divine patterns flew from heaven to earth and launched a carpet search.


    Soon, Su Chen found something unusual.


    It is a space crack located underground.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly blinked to the edge of the crack.


    The shape of the crack is like a huge mouth of an abyss, which can devour all things.


    Suddenly, a wildfire spirit flew out of the crack and found Su Chen. At the first time, it spit out a pillar of fire to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not afraid. The divine thunder burst out from the palm of his hand, directly defeated the waste fire spirit, and then absorbed and refined it.


    Walking to the space crack, Su Chen thought for a moment, and finally strode in.


    The other side of the crack is not the expected spatial turbulence, but a huge and empty small world!


    It is a different space opened up by mankind!!


    It is larger than Su Chen''s sensing range, indicating that the radius diameter exceeds 1000 kilometers!


    What an amazing means!


    The skills of the space system originally need great talent. Su Chen has never mastered them. Even in the whole cultivation world, there are few experts who can be good at using the skills of the space system.


    To be able to create such a huge small world at will is by no means human.


    "Emperor!"


    Su Chen affirmed at the first time that this was definitely the work of emperor Langya.


    Can it be said that this is the main battlefield of emperor Langya''s war against demons?


    Su Chen approached the inside of the small world carefully.


    A red crystal column standing at the end of the line of sight attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    Near the crystal column, there are a large number of eight wildfire gods, wildfire spirits, and even some large wildfire spirits. Their body size is several times or even dozens of times larger than that of ordinary wildfire spirits, and the flame temperature emitted by their whole body is much higher than that of ordinary wildfire spirits. Even Su Chen feels threatened.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, took out a spirit stone, hollowed it out, condensed it into the gathering spirit array, poured in a large amount of aura, and then threw it near the red crystal to detonate.


    The violent aura fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of these fire spirits and rushed away one after another.


    Su Chen seized the opportunity and came to the bottom of the red crystal.


    "This is..."


    An ancient demon is impressively sealed in the crystal!


    No, this is not an ordinary demon clan, but a heavenly demon!


    Identification.


    "Honghuang fire devil: the limitless heavenly devil from the 18th floor of the magic abyss fought here with Langya emperor 1.7 million years ago. After the defeat, Langya emperor sealed his body here. The energy of the heavenly devil''s body did not disperse and turned into an endless eight wasteland divine fire. He intended to break the seal and regenerate, but failed."


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen took a breath. He was really right.


    This is the devil who can fight the great emperor and the strong. He is too powerful. He has died for 1.7 million years. Unexpectedly, he still has so many forces that he can constantly turn into eight wasteland gods and fires.


    However, Emperor Langya is obviously more powerful. After 1.7 million years, the seal still looks intact without any sign of damage.


    Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea.


    Can he devour the famine fire devil like swallowing the mysterious fire devil?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and subconsciously walked towards the seal crystal.


    "No."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, and Su Chen''s spirit was refreshed. He immediately stopped and followed the prestige with vigilance


    The visitor is a man who wears gold and white clothes and has an extraordinary spirit.


    Su Chen can''t feel how strong his strength is, but he is definitely a strong man in the holy land.


    Su Chen quickly stepped back to one side and made way for the man.


    He strolled around the court, walked freely and freely, came to Su Chen with big steps, and said, "talisman? No wonder he can find here."


    Su Chen arched his hand and said, "I''m Su Chen, a nine grade talisman. I don''t know your name, elder?"


    "Hong Yazi."


    The man said, in a calm tone, he was heroic and confident.


    Su Chen exclaimed, "it''s master Hong Yazi!"


    "Do you know me?" Hong Yazi frowned slightly. He hasn''t walked in the immortal cultivation world for many years. Is he so famous? After so many years, someone still remembers himself.


    "I don''t know, but I feel very powerful when I hear the name."


    Hong Yazi: "


    "Do you know why I stopped you just now?"


    "Listen to your predecessors."


    Hong Yazi said, "although the Honghuang fire demon has died, its soul has not been extinguished. Even the Langya emperor can''t kill it completely, so you can only seal it here. With your little cultivation, once you touch the seal, it will be swallowed up by the Honghuang fire demon in an instant. I''m saving your life."


    "So terrible!"


    Su Chen took a breath and thought of what he had just done. He was really afraid.


    However, Hong Yazi continued: "but just now I looked again. Although you haven''t broken through the holy land, your physique, soul power and soul power are no less than the ordinary heaven landing. With your strength, you won''t be swallowed by the Honghuang fire devil. At most, you will absorb some vitality and reduce your life by hundreds of years, which is not life-threatening."


    That''s scary, too. Okay.


    Su Chen immediately gave up the idea of refining the wasteland fire devil.


    It''s not something he can touch right now.


    "Thank you for your advice, so that the younger generation can avoid difficulties."


    "It doesn''t matter. I happened to meet you. It''s fate for you and me. Hong Yazi will not sit idly by."


    Hong Yazi continued, "but you''d better leave here as soon as possible. The dark fire devil will be born soon. I came to hunt the dark fire devil. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle later. If you stay here, you may be hurt by me."


    Did the mysterious fire devil come from here?


    Although Su Chen just swallowed a mysterious fire devil, it was a imprisoned mysterious fire devil. Under normal circumstances, the mysterious fire devil has the fighting power of haotianjing. Su Chen didn''t dare to trust it. He quickly said goodbye to Hong Yazi and left the small world.


    Although I really want to open my eyes and see the battle at haotianjing level, small life is more important.

 Chapter 850

    After leaving the small world, Su Chen did not go far, but lingered around the space crack.


    There are a lot of eight barren gods and wildfire spirits here, and the underground environment is complex. These fire spirits are basically scattered, which is very suitable for Su Chen''s task.


    A few days later, Su Chen''s brush was called a huantuo, and quickly completed the task of half a month.


    Su Chen also observed the situation in the small world through the space crack. It seems that there has been no change for the time being.


    About the seventh day, some fluctuations finally came from the small world.


    Su Chen played a divine pattern into the small world and observed it carefully.


    The mysterious fire devil was born!


    It is much larger than the mysterious fire devil imprisoned under the soul hall. The terrible flame is constantly changing into various beast forms and is chasing Hong Yazi.


    No, Hong Yazi is not being chased, but flying a kite.


    He should be killing the power of XuanHuo devil.


    Hong Yazi''s strength should be similar to that of XuanHuo devil, but Su Chen is not sure whether this XuanHuo devil is equal to that of the soul hall.


    But at least Haotian realm didn''t have to run. As for Qi Tian realm... It should not be, but it doesn''t rule out this possibility.


    Of course, it makes no difference to Su Chen.


    Both Haotian and Qitian are enough to crush Su Chen.


    At most, his current combat strength is to compete with the new saints in the early stage of landing on heaven. When he meets the latter stage of landing on heaven, he can only run for his life.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing fire swept through, and Su Chen''s divine pattern was burned. He couldn''t continue to observe the situation in the small world.


    Su Chen shook her head. The battle at this level is too dangerous. You''d better stay away.


    Su Chen continues to search for fire essence in the nearby underground crack Canyon and continues to brush without sleep.


    Three days later.


    Hong Yazi has not come out of the world since childhood.


    Su Chen is a little worried. Master Hong Yazi won''t be killed by XuanHuo devil.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Chen came to the space crack again.


    Blazing waves of fire are gushing out of the small world from afar.


    The terrible high temperature came, and it was difficult to get close to Su Chen''s fire resistance.


    The divine pattern was burned before it was sent out.


    Ordinary divine patterns are difficult to resist high-intensity flames.


    But Su Chen also had a way. He played a fairy silk between his fingers.


    The strength of xianliu silk is much higher than that of ordinary divine patterns. At the same time, Su Chen wrapped xianliu silk with his divine refining fire, which can barely stop the high temperature in the small world.


    She carefully broke xianliusi into the small world, and Su Chen quickly scanned it.


    At this time, the small world is like the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord. It is hot and red. If it is outside, it is afraid that even the space will be burned through.


    It can be seen how strong the small world is.


    The means of emperor Langya was really amazing and admired.


    I saw it!


    In the blazing flame and light, Su Chen found Hong Yazi''s figure.


    He walked like the wind, through the flames, like walking in his own back garden, leisurely, without the slightest sense of embarrassment.


    But the mysterious fire devil is not bad. It seems to devour other fire spirits in the small world. Its body size has soared several times, just like a rampant little sun. It bites Hong Yazi and chases him. Although it has never been successful, it still has a very oppressive feeling.


    After observing for a moment, Su Chen shook her head and took back xianliusi.


    I''m afraid this battle will last for a long time. Let''s take a look at it later.


    Su Chen continued to brush his task. A few days later, Da Riyan successfully broke through the 19th floor.


    Su Chen took another look back at the space crack. The battle was still going on and had gradually entered the white hot stage. Hong Yazi no longer blindly flew kites and began to fight back against the XuanHuo devil in an orderly manner. Although it seemed that he was equal and even for the time being, at least in terms of image, Hong Yazi with a light face was obviously better.


    Of course, the mysterious fire devil has no entity and can''t see what expression it is.


    In other words, the fire in the small world is everywhere, can''t I find a way to swallow it?


    Although he has no ability to devour the mysterious fire devil now, it''s not a big problem to fish in troubled waters and collect wool.


    It''s definitely not good to enter the small world directly. The environment is too bad to live.


    But what if we can absorb a small amount of flame in the small world?


    Su Chen thought about it. He really had a way,


    He can arrange a pipeline shaped divine pattern array, one end is placed in the small world and the other end is placed outside. Using the cohesion divine pattern, the flame can be extracted from the small world, which is the same principle as the water pump.


    This divine pattern structure is not difficult for a nine grade talisman like Su Chen. The only problem is that the strength of the divine pattern is not enough, and it is easy to burn by sucking.


    If you use xianliu silk... Not so many xianliu silk can be used.


    But there is a temporary solution.


    Wrap a layer of cooling divine pattern on the outside to cool down.


    Coincidentally, Su Chen has not only fire spirit root, but also water spirit root.


    It is completely feasible to use his water attribute aura to cool the divine pattern, but it will consume a lot of spiritual power.


    However, Su Chen now needs the most spiritual power. She can''t even read the sea.


    Thinking of doing it, Su Chen stopped wasting time and immediately began to carve divine patterns.


    In less than an hour, Su Chen finished it. He put the divine pattern pipe through the space crack and into the small world.


    Divine stripe array activated.


    A blazing flame spewed out in an instant.


    No, the fire is too fierce. Reduce the speed of absorption.


    After some adjustment, Su Chen finally found a suitable limit.


    I can barely bear the flame from the dark fire devil.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately sat cross legged. He put his body under the cover of fire and began to refine and absorb it.


    I don''t know when the battle in the small world will end. Su Chen didn''t turn on the acceleration state. He endured the hot temperature and continued to devour the flame from the dark fire devil.


    Wheezing


    In less than an hour, Su Chen''s whole body glowed like a red soldering iron.


    The temperature is going up to its limit.


    Su Chen quickly moved away and urged Shui Lingqi to cool himself.


    "It feels like refining the flesh."


    After a short rest, Su Chen returned to the flame and refined again.


    Refining for one hour and rest for half an hour, just like this.


    Five days later.


    Dariyan has risen to the 20th floor!


    The efficiency is six times faster.


    Although there is no income from skill points, Su Chen is very satisfied.


    After all, the opportunity is rare, and I don''t know when the battle will end.


    While refining, Su Chen also tried to explore a new task.


    The tasks of level 30 and level 40 are still the same as usual. He wants to try if he can find new tasks in the later difficulty.


    Until level 90, no new tasks appeared.


    Try level 100 directly. There may be surprises for the most difficult task.


    "Ding, find a new task: kill the mysterious fire devil!"

 Chapter 851

    Kill the black fire demon?


    I''m dizzy.


    It is worthy of being a task of top difficulty. There is no room for completion at this time.


    Unless


    Su Chen can join hands with Hong Yazi to grab a head and take a final blow.


    But the problem is that Su Chen has no ability to get involved in this level of battle. It''s like a man level boss brushing the boss. Su Chen, a young rookie just out of the novice village, can''t get close at all.


    Even if you rob the head, you have to have the same strength. The strength gap is too big to do at all.


    Take the current situation as an example. Su Chen couldn''t even get into the small world. He was burned to ashes every minute.


    We can''t let Hong Yazi stop killing the XuanHuo devil, beat the XuanHuo devil half alive, and take him out of the small world and send him to Su Chen to mend his knife.


    Su Chen doesn''t have such a big face.


    "I''m too difficult..."


    Su Chen shook her head. There is no chance to complete the task. Forget it. The 100 million skill points spent on exploring the task should be regarded as floating in the water.


    After all, skill points are small, and life is the most important.


    It''s still safe to collect wool outside the small world. It''s much more efficient than his task.


    She made up her mind, and Su Chen continued to refine the flames.


    Five days later.


    In the small world, the battle continues.


    It''s not normal for a strong man of this level to fight for ten days and a half months at a time. In those years, Emperor Langya fought against the famine fire demons here, but he fought for three thousand years.


    Two days later, dariyan rose to level 21.


    The wool collection is still very pleasant. It can raise dariyan one level in almost seven days.


    Su Chen now really hopes that Hong Yazi can delay for a while and don''t end the battle so soon. In this way, as long as he keeps it for a year or two, he may be able to raise Da Riyan to the full level.


    Su Chen rested for a while and peeped at the battle in the small world.


    Eh


    Why doesn''t senior Hong Yazi look as calm as before?


    It must have been pretended. It must have deliberately revealed flaws, so that the dark fire devil mistook it for an opportunity, and then fell into the trap he set.


    Su Chen continued to practice.


    After another seven days, the big day inflammation escalated again.


    Su Chen also observed the situation in the small world again.


    Master Hong Yazi''s breathing seems to be getting a lot faster?


    On the contrary, the mysterious fire devil is almost no different from that at the beginning. It is still so hot.


    For a moment, it seemed that Hong Yazi had fallen into the disadvantage.


    Su Chen secretly pinched sweat for Hong Yazi.


    Elder, you have to hold on!


    In the next few days, Su Chen didn''t dare to be completely immersed in the joy of collecting wool. She observed the situation in the small world several times a day.


    Don''t panic. If Hong Yazi can''t hold on and XuanHuo devil kills the small world, Su Chen will be in bad luck.


    The safest choice now is to leave the small world as soon as possible and stay away from it, so as not to have time to respond to sudden changes in the situation.


    But Su Chen is still reluctant to give up this great opportunity. He wants to raise several levels of Da Riyan. This opportunity is very rare.


    And Su Chen hasn''t seen the obvious appearance of death in Hong Yazi at present. He should be safe in a short time.


    "Ding, Da Riyan has been raised to the 23rd floor."


    "Ding, Da Riyan has been raised to level 24."


    Another ten days have passed.


    In the small world, an amazing wave of energy suddenly came. The divine pattern arranged by Su Chen was actually dispersed!


    No, something''s wrong!


    Su Chen hurried out a fairy silk to spy on the situation in the small world again.


    Hong Yazi''s black hair is in a frenzy, like the God of war. He is fighting with the mysterious fire devil turned into a troll.


    Both sides seem to be getting serious.


    Hong Yazi''s spiritual power surged, and the field of saints was completely launched. The rain of knives, guns and swords rolled up within a hundred miles. Countless divine soldiers and sharp blades crossed the border like locusts and swept away towards the mysterious fire devil.


    The dark fire devil''s whole body blooms a bright blue light, and the temperature is unprecedented. I''m afraid it has exceeded hundreds of millions of degrees!


    It''s hot enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Just through xianliusi''s detection, Su Chen could feel a terrible heat wave coming on his face, and he almost burned the sea!


    What a terrible force!


    Su Chen couldn''t continue to observe the battle at all, so he could only take back xianliusi quickly.


    "What should I do?"


    If you can''t see the situation in the small world, you can''t judge the battle situation. If Hong Yazi wins, it''s OK to say, but the probability of XuanHuo devil defeating Hong Yazi is definitely not low.


    Su Chen''s heart beat a retreat drum and wanted to run away.


    But Su Chen soon calmed down again.


    He didn''t see any bloody disaster in himself.


    Holy Level divine divination is still trustworthy.


    Besides, Su Chen also has the talent to predict danger. If there is danger, he can escape in a blink in advance.


    Although the dark fire devil is strong, he has just been born. His IQ should not be high. He can''t fight head-on. He should still be able to escape.


    I''m looking for opportunity insurance. Now I''m running away. Although there''s no loss, if I stay, there may be unexpected gains.


    A task with level 100 difficulty feels impossible to complete, but according to the urine nature of the system, it should be impossible to release tasks that are absolutely impossible to complete.


    That proves that Su Chen still has a chance to grab the head!


    Wait a minute, there may be a turn for the better.


    Two days later.


    The surging energy fluctuation in the small world began to decline slowly.


    Su Chen again played xianliusi to spy.


    The void around Hong Yazi distorts and deforms impressively. Countless magic weapons flash out of the void and move intensively towards the mysterious fire devil.


    Like a treasure house of kings!


    The color of the dark fire devil changed from blue to dark purple.


    Purple black.


    Although the temperature has dropped, the sense of oppression is increasing.


    As if on the verge of an explosion.


    Hong Yazi looked very dignified and serious.


    He seems to be driving up, too.


    The king''s treasure house is in full swing, with more than 100000 knives, guns, swords and halberds. All kinds of attack magic weapons emerge from the void.


    Hong Yazi is accumulating strength. He has blocked the retreat of XuanHuo devil with the field of saints.


    But XuanHuo devil is not a vegetarian. He doesn''t retreat but advances. He walks towards Hongyazi step by step with strong authority.


    Hiss!


    Su Chen''s eyes were burned by the terrible sword idea and the terrible high temperature, so she had to take back xianliusi.


    Unfortunately, it has reached the most critical period.


    In ten minutes, perhaps the battle will be decided.


    According to Su Chen''s calculation, Hong Yazi has only 30% chance of winning!


    In fact, it''s not low. After all, the immortals at the level of Hong Yazi have good luck, and the XuanHuo devil is just a devil born under the power of the Honghuang fire devil. In the small world created by Emperor Langya himself, it doesn''t have any advantage in good luck.


    The real victory or defeat is in the fifth five!

 Chapter 852

    Su Chen is anxiously waiting.


    He could not observe the situation in the small world. He could only analyze the war situation through the energy fluctuations emitted by the small world.


    Five minutes have passed.


    Energy release presents a high-frequency and rapid explosive fluctuation, with the smell of mysterious fire devil, as well as staggered sword Qi and field fluctuation.


    In the sixth minute, there began to be a rapid voice from the small world.


    Sound waves contain terrible energy fluctuations, causing space distortion outside the small world. Sound waves are visible to the naked eye like waves in the void.


    Su Chen could no longer stay at the entrance of the small world and had to step back.


    The battle fluctuation at this level is a picture that Su Chen can''t imagine at all.


    In the seventh minute, the energy fluctuation began to weaken.


    The battle seems to be coming to an end?


    But Su Chen did not dare to enter the small world.


    He was still waiting patiently outside.


    The eighth minute


    The ninth minute


    Ten minutes!


    Energy fluctuations stop completely.


    It''s over!


    But who won?


    Su Chen made a divine pattern and carefully explored into the small world.


    He saw that Hong Yazi and XuanHuo demon were intact.


    But time seemed to be still, and Hong Yazi was motionless, like a freeze frame picture.


    The same is true of the mysterious fire devil. The flames floating all over him are strangely still and strange.


    Su Chen couldn''t see what way it was.


    Is it difficult to lose and die together?


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen continued to urge Shenwen and approached Hong Yazi and XuanHuo devil.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    Su Chen transmits the sound to Hong Yazi with divine patterns.


    Hong Yazi was still motionless, but Su Chen keenly found that his eyes trembled slightly.


    "Elder? Are you trying to tell me something? If so, move your eyes again."


    Sure enough, Hong Yazi''s eyes trembled again.


    "Do you want... Me to get you out?"


    This time, Hong Yazi''s eyeballs did not tremble.


    It seems not.


    Su Chen looked a little moved and said, "do you want me to kill the XuanHuo devil for you?"


    Hong Yazi''s eyes trembled quickly and seemed extremely urgent. It seemed that he was telling Su Chen to take action immediately. Otherwise, it would be too late.


    Su Chen suddenly understood that Hong Yazi must have imprisoned the time here by some special means.


    Do you want to spell it?


    As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he didn''t think much at all. At the moment, he rushed into the small world.


    Su Chen didn''t feel too nervous when he came to XuanHuo devil.


    XuanHuo devil''s deterrent power is really strong, but he can''t move at the moment. Time is imprisoned, which poses no threat to Su Chen.


    Besides, Su Chen is a man who has swallowed the mysterious fire devil. He has seen the world and won''t be bluffed easily.


    But how to kill this mysterious fire devil?


    There is no time for Su Chen to consider countermeasures.


    Try to attack with all your strength first.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the heaven killing sword and the Xuan fire sword. Su Chen burned his vitality, improved his combat power to the extreme state, and immediately launched a stormy attack on the Xuan fire devil.


    It''s useless. It can''t do any damage to the dark fire devil.


    Su Chen shook his head, and Da Riyan burst out, which was meaningless.


    Bastard thunder!


    The thunder burst and fell on the XuanHuo devil continuously.


    Boom, boom, boom!!


    The thunder light kept flashing, and 81 divine thunder hit the XuanHuo devil almost at the same time.


    Not yet.


    continue!


    Su Chen frantically squeezed his spiritual power and continuously displayed mixed sky thunder to the mysterious fire devil, which even triggered the second thunder crack. More than 500000 divine thunder roared and shocked the ears. The whole small world trembled slightly. The hard roaring mysterious fire devil''s flame was dim and seemed to have been hurt.


    But I was only hurt, not even seriously.


    There''s no way. Su Chen didn''t even break through the holy land. Even this kind of attack way of standing pile output is wishful thinking to kill the existence of XuanHuo devil.


    Um


    Wait, why should I take this attack?


    Isn''t this a great opportunity to devour the mysterious fire devil?


    Su Chen sat cross legged directly in front of the XuanHuo devil, urged Da Riyan and began to devour the flame energy on the XuanHuo devil.


    Su Chen has experience in this matter.


    But at the moment when she began to absorb, Su Chen was still a little surprised.


    The strength of this black fire devil is very different from that black fire devil he swallowed in the soul hall. It can''t be compared at all.


    Too strong.


    If the dark fire devil in the soul hall is a firefly, the dark fire devil in front of us is a 500 Watt light bulb, not an order of magnitude.


    But Su Chen was not afraid.


    "Turn on the acceleration system. With my current skill points, if all of them are exhausted, how much energy can I devour the dark fire devil in an instant?" Su Chen asked.


    "Ding, make a special acceleration scheme according to the requirements of the host, consume all skill points, and instantly refine 32% of the energy of the dark fire demon."


    "OK, that''s it. Start acceleration directly!"


    Absorbing 30% of the energy of the XuanHuo devil is not enough to kill the XuanHuo devil, but it is enough to make the strength of the XuanHuo devil drop sharply and open the strength gap with Hong Yazi, so that Hong Yazi has enough strength to kill the XuanHuo devil.


    "Ding, speed up the completion."


    "Ding, Da Riyan has been raised to level 30."


    so many!


    Big day inflammation suddenly rose to level 6, which is also too comfortable.


    Su Chen looked up and saw that the reminder of the dark fire devil had shrunk by a third. Although the flame was still full of deterrence, it was much more depressed than before.


    "Get away!"


    Hong Yazi suddenly shouted.


    Su Chen reacted instantly and moved to the rear of Hong Yazi without saying a word.


    At the same time, the dark fire devil also recovered his action ability. In an instant, the terrible purple flame scattered from him and plunged him into a hot sea of fire.


    Su Chen escaped fast enough, but he was still rolled by the fire. His skin burst open in an instant, and the whole person emitted black smoke.


    Die, die, die


    Just when Su Chen was flustered, suddenly a soft spiritual force surrounded him and protected him.


    It was a three legged overlord tripod with exquisite shape, which suddenly shrouded over Su Chen''s head and helped Su Chen resist the outside flame.


    Hong Yazi did it.


    Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his life was at least saved.


    It''s too dangerous. The mysterious fire devil is so terrible. Su Chen swallowed up one third of his energy. It''s so terrible. If it''s at its peak, it''s estimated that Hong Yazi can''t wait for help just now. He will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Demon, look at the move!"


    The power of saints broke out in an all-round way.


    Hongyazi''s treasure house of the king was fully opened again, and a 100 meter long golden giant sword was summoned by it and hung high above the head of the XuanHuo devil.


    "Daoyuan Tianzun, limitless falling sword, town!!"


    Hong Yazi''s hair was scattered and he hunted in clothes and robes. The whole person seemed to be in a state of rage and madness. His aura broke out endlessly. Through the merciless crushing of the XuanHuo devil with that huge sword, the XuanHuo devil fell by 30% of the strength gap, which immediately appeared. He couldn''t resist being crushed by Hong Yazi.


    "Go down to town!"


    Boom!


    The limitless falling sword dropped vertically and pierced the fire spirit source of the mysterious fire devil.


    Win!

 Chapter 853

    At the moment when the giant sword pierced the XuanHuo devil, Su Chen knew that the overall situation had been decided!


    Wait


    Isn''t this the best time for him to grab his head?


    Although the giant sword has penetrated the XuanHuo devil, with the vitality of the XuanHuo devil, it is impossible to die suddenly. He can continue to last for some time.


    Obviously, Hong Yazi also held the idea of mending the knife and offered a holy sword without front again, ready to come forward to harvest the last breath of XuanHuo devil.


    "Elder, wait a minute!"


    Su Chen rushed up to stop Hong Yazi regardless of the flames around him.


    Hong Yazi seemed to have consumed too much power, and his face was a little pale. He wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Senior, could you let me finish this mysterious fire devil? I want to have fun. If such a powerful devil dies in my hand, it''s also a good story."


    Hong Yazi was stunned and speechless. He was quite optimistic about Su Chen just now. How could this little guy expose his nature in a twinkling of an eye.


    Is it time for you to pretend to be able?


    Originally, Hong Yazi wanted to cultivate this boy after this matter was over. He might have good potential, but now it seems that he still lacks experience. He is impetuous and pursues merit and profit. He is not a plastic talent.


    It''s all right. Su Chen has helped him so much after all. Let him go. Anyway, the mysterious fire devil has become a climate, and anyone can kill him.


    "Go and be careful."


    Hong Yazi nodded.


    Su Chen''s heart was ecstatic. She didn''t care how Hong Yazi looked at herself. She strode towards the mysterious fire devil.


    When the mixed sky thunder started, 99 divine thunder crashed.


    Not dead yet?


    Don''t panic, go on.


    Su Chen summoned huntianlei seven times in a row and finally sounded the system prompt.


    "Ding, kill the mysterious fire devil, complete the task, obtain 10 billion skill points reward, three additional large turntable lucky draw opportunities, 100 million spirit stone cash reward and 100 fire spirit."


    100 times skill points reward! There are three additional rewards!


    The reward for this level 100 difficult task is really rich.


    Just as Su Chen was immersed in joy, Hong Yazi also came over.


    Looking at Su Chen''s smile, Hong Yazi shook his head secretly. He was impetuous. He was not a good talent.


    "Little fellow, I''m seriously injured. I need to go back to retreat and recuperate immediately. What you practice is the fire skill. Swallowing the residual fire of this mysterious fire devil is good for your cultivation. I''ll leave it to you."


    Hong Yazi said, took the magic weapon scattered on the ground back into his king''s treasure house and flew away.


    Su Chen is a little messy. Hong Yazi has to work hard to kill XuanHuo devil. Don''t you want anything?


    The remains of the mysterious fire devil after his death contain great energy and must be of amazing value.


    Fight to the death, wave your sleeves and take nothing away when you''re done. What kind of fearless dedication!


    What a good man!


    Su Chen sighed for a while, then turned and began to draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 888 million skill points¡°


    Just so. Now Su Chen''s skill points fluctuate up and down by 10 billion. There is no change in the fluctuation of skill points below 1 billion.


    I have to say that Su Chen''s appetite has grown.


    Continue the lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the full level cooking skill."


    A large amount of information flow instantly poured into Su Chen''s soul.


    Full level cooking?


    Su Chen entered the skill library and checked it. Not to mention, this full-level cooking skill is very powerful.


    "Cooking (supreme level): you can cook heaven and earth at the top and ghosts and gods at the bottom. The size of the world is all food, just a stone. You can cook top food in the hands of the host."


    I feel very powerful, but what''s the ghost of eating stone? Can stone be used as food? How to do it? It''s not stone?


    Forget it. Su Chen has no ambition to be a chef now.


    Continue the lottery.


    I was unlucky. I only drew 88.88 million skill points for the last time, which is better than nothing.


    Forget it first. Hurry up and refine the dark fire devil.


    This time, there is no time worry. There is still 70% of the energy of the dark fire devil, and 10% of Su Chen''s absorption. In seven months, it takes 3.5 billion skill points to completely refine the dark fire devil.


    Directly turn on acceleration mode.


    As soon as you close your eyes and open them, dayiti has broken through to the 50th floor!


    But before Su Chen could be happy, she was startled by the surrounding situation.


    Dense, at least hundreds of wildfire spirits surround themselves.


    He almost forgot that in the small world, wildfire spirits will continue to breed.


    Fortunately, these wildfire spirits didn''t dare to approach Su Chen in the past seven months because they were afraid of the smell of XuanHuo devil.


    But now the smell of XuanHuo devil completely disappeared. These wildfire spirits had no worries and rushed towards Su Chen at the first time.


    Su Chen flashed and hid far away, then fought a guerrilla war in the small world, divided the wildfire spirit, and then broke it one by one.


    A few days later, Su Chen finally cleaned the hundreds of wildfire spirits.


    Net earned more than 20 billion skill points, refreshing!


    In addition, he also painted more than 100 fire spirits. With the 100 previously rewarded, Su Chen now has a total of 232 fire spirits in his hand.


    A five million spirit stone, which is a huge sum of more than one billion spirit stones!


    Su Chen''s mind has begun to figure out how to spend the money.


    Eight thousand year flat peaches must continue to be eaten, but if you eat too much, the effect has been reduced a lot, and you won''t continue to spend too much on it.


    And Su Chen is aware of a problem, because with the system mall, although it provides Su Chen with a lot of convenience, it also limits Su Chen''s vision.


    If you have money, why don''t you take a long view? Go to Zixia city to participate in more auctions at that time. You can always find some good things.


    But we still have to continue the task for the moment.


    There are still five years left. It shouldn''t be a problem to raise Da Riyan to the full level. It''s good to brush more ignition spirit, and there''s not too much money.


    Leaving the small world, Su Chen walked through the underground Canyon and opened the focus mode. He didn''t sleep 24 hours a day and repeated the level 30 and level 40 difficult tasks.


    Time passes day by day.


    Five years.


    Maybe soon.


    Maybe it''s slow.


    For Su Chen, this is not only a sharpening, but also a suffering.


    His inner faith gave Su Chen a steady stream of motivation, so that he could continue to adhere to his goals and strive towards them.


    Break through the Holy Land and kill back to the Xuanyuan continent!


    The first time in history, wait for me to come back!!


    Su Chen was once as weak as an ant in the face of the seven treasures God, but when Su Chen returns again, he will tell the world that I, Su Chen, is the first patriarch of all ages. I will never abandon any relatives, friends and disciples. What I have to do is not only revenge, but also trample the enemy under my feet, and I can''t turn over forever!

 Chapter 854

    Time flies, light and shadow fly.


    Five years is just a snap to the ancient star that has been silent for millions of years.


    For Su Chen, it was a difficult transformation.


    After all the hard work, the moment of cocooning into a butterfly may soon come.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising Da Riyan to the full level. You will be rewarded with an additional 10 billion skill points and a super treasure chest."


    The long lost system prompt has finally arrived.


    At the north pole of Huanggu star, in a bottomless Canyon, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    For two months, the last layer of big day inflammation is particularly difficult to break through. In order to take the last step, he spent two more months.


    Fortunately, he made a smooth breakthrough.


    At this time, Su Chen came to Lingshan Jingzhou for nine years and three months.


    Su Chen still has nine months to go. He must seize every second of every copy.


    Su Chen''s mood soon stabilized. He began to check the harvest in recent years.


    The first is skill points. With the unexpected joy just obtained, Su Chen''s total number of skill points has reached 115 billion!


    Unprecedented numbers!


    But how much?


    In fact, not only is there not much, but it is not enough.


    Even if he can buy in-situ resurrection cards at a discount, he can only buy 115 of these skill points.


    But to revive the first religion in all ages, you need more than five trillion skill points!


    This is a long struggle process. Su Chen will not be complacent because he has 100 billion skill points now. These do not belong to him, but he owes more than 5000 lives for the first time in history!


    In addition to the skill points, Su Chen has more than 800 fire spirits on hand, which is also a huge sum of money.


    In addition, Su Chen also found a lot of fire magic drugs and fire spirit mines, which was an unexpected harvest.


    Of course, the biggest harvest is full of big day inflammation.


    Su Chen, who has not yet broken through the holy land, already has a full layer of holy level skill. What an incredible thing.


    If you upgrade your phone only by skill points, you will fill the 100th floor with big day inflammation points, but you need a full trillion skill points.


    Now think about it, Su Chen feels a little incredible.


    "I can break through now?"


    Of course, it''s OK. After breaking through the great perfection of longevity robbery, Su Chen can actually cross the saint robbery, but Su Chen was not absolutely sure at that time.


    Now


    "Today''s luck: excellent, suitable for travel, cooking, picking up girls and crossing robberies."


    "The north star shines. Sitting from north to South can greatly improve your luck."


    Su Chen pinched his fingers and calculated that the north pole of Huanggu star is the best crossing direction.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen came to the North Pole.


    This is a flat valley surrounded by an odd shaped circular cliff. If you look down from the same sky, you will find that the whole valley is a huge palm print hundreds of kilometers in diameter.


    This is the palm print left by Emperor Langya.


    Sitting on the ground, Su Chen could even feel the power of the great emperor contained in the soil.


    Close your eyes and feel it silently for a while, so that your heart can completely calm down and adjust your state.


    Two hours later, Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes.


    Boom!


    In the sky, colorful thunder clouds appear out of thin air.


    The saint''s robbery begins!


    There is no need to make any preparation in advance, no need to condense defense arrays, and no need to prepare magic weapons and props.


    Completely rely on their own strength to meet the baptism of thunder robbery.


    "Come on, thief God, today you have no me, I have no you!"


    Su Chen pointed to the sky and shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    Colorful thunder burst all over the sky.


    Thunder clouds are still expanding, with an unprecedented scope.


    The whole Arctic circle was shrouded in thunder clouds.


    Even in space, you can see the changes on the ancient star.


    The practitioners who were arriving at the ancient star through the transmission array saw this amazing scene.


    "Someone is crossing the saint''s catastrophe?"


    "This is not an ordinary thunder robbery. It''s the robbery of heaven''s jealousy. Which demon is going to be born?"


    Outside the town, Xue bin slowly opened his eyes, felt the smell of thunder and ran towards the Arctic Circle for the first time.


    Although he can''t help Su Chen cross the robbery, he still needs someone to rescue him in case of any accident during the robbery.


    After all, even Su Chen has the probability of failure.


    Not only Xue bin, but also more and more immortals are running towards the Arctic circle.


    Saints'' robberies are not common, and tianjealous thunder robberies are even more rare. This is the first time many immortals have met in their lives. Naturally, they want to join in the fun.


    Xue bin frowned slightly, worried that someone would affect Su Chendu robbery, but when he got outside the Arctic Circle, he dispelled this concern.


    The day of the jealous saint''s catastrophe was even more terrible than he thought.


    That terrible smell, even he did not dare to approach.


    Everyone stops outside the coverage of thunder clouds. Running in at this time is tantamount to death.


    "Whose demon is this? How did he come to the desolate ancient star to cross the robbery?"


    "I said how the eight wilds of the ancient star have been much less recently. It can''t be refined by this evil spirit."


    "I''ve only seen heaven''s jealousy thunder robbery in the tree. It doesn''t usually appear in lunhai, but it''s a saint''s robbery. I''ve never heard that the saint''s robbery will also cause heaven''s jealousy."


    "It''s really weird."


    "Don''t you see? When Langya emperor broke through the holy land, he experienced the baptism of heaven envy thunder for seventy-nine times in a row. The other four emperors didn''t encounter ordinary thunder when crossing the saint robbery."


    "Compare it with the great emperor? It''s a little shocking."


    "In any case, the man who survived the robbery must be a great evil. Maybe he can leave his name in Jingzhou, Lingshan in the future."


    "That really needs a look."


    "It''s not that simple. It''s not so easy to get through the robbery of jealousy. I estimate that the probability of successfully getting through the robbery is less than one tenth."


    "That''s right. Since the seal of the fairy world, our resources in the fairy world have become less and less. The will of heaven will not allow too many demons to be born. The more powerful demons are, the more they want to be strangled in the cradle."


    "Brother, what do you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? My brother is seriously nagging with you. You say, is the energy between heaven and earth limited?"


    "It should be."


    "Let''s assume that the Reiki resource of the whole Xiuxian world is a fixed big cake that supports the monks of the whole Xiuxian world, and the demons with outstanding qualifications often have a bigger appetite and eat more. If the number of demonic geniuses increases, will the big cake not be enough?"


    "So the way of heaven should limit the rise of genius? Why not limit the great emperor? The great emperor is the one who eats the most."


    "Don''t you seem silly? The great emperor is the defender of the immortal world. Without the guard of the great emperor, how can we have a peaceful life today? It''s natural for the great emperor to eat more. Without the great emperor, we can have more share? I think too much. Without the protection of the great emperor, the immortal world would have been swallowed up by the demon abyss."

 Chapter 855

    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t know what big cake theory is being discussed outside. Now he has no distractions and is ready to face the great disaster of saints in his peak state.


    Different from the conventional thunder robbery, the saint''s great robbery does not have a fixed number of times. According to the level of the robbers, the number of thunder robbers will fluctuate up and down. It is said that some weak chicken practitioners may succeed in the robbery after they bear a sky thunder. According to the legend, some people have withstood 9981 sky thunder and still failed to succeed in the robbery, He was killed by the 82nd thunder.


    It was impossible to estimate the number of times. Even if Su Chen had a holy level divine calculation, he could not deduce any results.


    In front of Tianwei, no one can figure it out.


    Finally, the thunder robbery was fully formed.


    The first thunder is about to come into being.


    Su Chen didn''t make any defense. He directly spread his arms and was ready to bear the bombardment of Tianlei with his strong physique to test the actual power of Tianlei.


    In any case, the power of the first sky thunder is the weakest. Now is the best time to test. According to the power changes of the first thunder robbery and the second thunder robbery, we can roughly calculate the increase of the power of the later thunder robbery.


    "Blow up!"


    The thunder shook the sky, and the first colorful thunder fell.


    The colorful sky thunder, mixed with terrible power, directly penetrated Su Chen''s body and instantly drowned Su Chen in the thunderstorm.


    After a full three seconds, the thunder light gradually disappeared.


    Su Chen''s Qi and blood shook and surged, and it took a moment to gradually stabilize.


    "Fortunately, the power of Tianlei is lower than I expected."


    Su Chen''s grasp of the success of the robbery has increased a lot.


    The second thunder came in twelve seconds.


    Su Chen still didn''t make any defense, and was baptized by thunder robbery.


    The power of thunder robbery has been increased by almost 30%


    It was expected.


    Su Chen quickly calculated that if he maintained such a power increase, he didn''t even need to use any power to resist the first five thunder robbers. He could resist them only by his strong body.


    However, it also has a lot to do with Su Chen''s ultra-high lightning resistance.


    If he did his best, Su Chen felt that there would be no danger to his life within 15 days of thunder.


    Within twenty days of thunder, Su Chen should be able to support it.


    But if it exceeds 20, there may be a great risk.


    I hope God can open up. It''s enough to chop more than ten times. Don''t play too much.


    Well, why does it seem to set up a flag?


    He shook his head and Su Chen was ready to face the third thunder robbery.


    There is still no pressure.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The fourth and fifth thunder robberies were also easily resisted.


    Until the sixth thunder came, Su Chen didn''t dare to continue to rely on the physical resistance, and began to mobilize the whole body''s spiritual power to form a soul shield.


    Prick!


    The thunder falls like a waterfall.


    The aura shield is full of cracks, but it is still a support column.


    Su Chen continued to urge Reiki to repair the shield.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The aura shield was robbed twice for Su Chen, and finally completely broke.


    It''s too late to rally again. The ninth thunder robbery has come.


    Su Chen''s hair burst and felt a strong threat.


    His estimate was wrong.


    At the beginning of the ninth thunder robbery, the power of Tianlei increased exponentially.


    "Bastard thunder!"


    Seeing the disaster coming, Su Chen was unwilling to show weakness and fought back with divine thunder.


    Thunder and light collide, and the void collapses!


    The power of Tianjie obviously outweighs Su Chen''s mixed Tianlei, but Su Chen is not afraid. His mixed Tianlei wins by quantity.


    Eighty one mixed sky thunder against thundering sky thunder, even if it can''t completely destroy the power of sky thunder, it is enough to remove most of the destructive power of sky thunder. When it falls on Su Chen, there is little remaining power left and can''t cause damage at all.


    Su Chen survived nine thunder robberies without injury.


    When the thunder clouds did not disperse.


    The colorful thunder clouds suddenly shine brightly, as if they turned into a colorful auspicious cloud that blocks out the sky and the sun. However, the colorful auspicious clouds did not bring any auspicious omens, and some were just ruthless killing intentions.


    Even the immortals who were watching outside the thunder robbery felt like being stabbed, and their goose bumps stood up. The immortals who were less powerful than the holy land vomited blood and hurried back.


    "The nine robberies have passed, and the thunder clouds have not dispersed. It seems that the number of robberies will be doubled!"


    "It''s normal. It''s a demon who can lead to the robbery of heaven''s jealousy. How can heaven allow him to cross the robbery easily and succeed?"


    "Look, if this demon can survive the eighteen robberies, he will leave a name in Jingzhou, Lingshan in the future. The seventy-two houses of the three saints, nine holes will throw olive branches at him."


    Xue Bin''s mood at the moment is also quite complicated. On the one hand, he hopes Su Chen is talented enough, which is also of great benefit to the soul hall. On the other hand, Xue bin also began to worry. Now that so many immortals have seen Su Chen''s strong talent, the news will spread like wildfire. If his identity is exposed, I''m afraid all forces will come to ask for people, At that time, with the ability of the soul hall, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep Su Chen.


    Hey, I''d better wait until Su Chen successfully gets through the robbery and then consider these problems.


    After all, Su Chen''s disaster has just begun. Whether he can survive the disaster is still unknown.


    "Boom!"


    The tenth thunder fell.


    Su Chen also blew out mixed sky thunder at the same time.


    However, the power of Lei Jie has obviously increased too much, and it is difficult for Hun Tianlei to suppress it. Most of the power of Tianlei has penetrated down, and straight split and fell on Su Chen.


    Su Chen hurried and could only barely protect her head.


    "Hiss..."


    When the thunder light dispersed, Su Chen was blackened and his skin was carbonized and cracked. He was almost out of shape.


    However, although it looks terrible, it is actually just a skin injury. During a few breaths, the carbonized skin continues to fall off, revealing new epidermis.


    The divine pattern defense array carved by xianliu silk in the body is still very effective. Su Chen specially designed some conductive runes for the characteristics of thunder robbery, which is similar to arranging several thunderbolt needles in the body, so that the power of Tianlei can be bypassed from the brain and internal organs as much as possible.


    But I have to say that the power of the tenth thunder robbery still exceeded Su Chen''s expectations.


    A little flustered


    But the thunder robbery didn''t even give Su Chen time to panic. The eleventh thunder robbery had come.


    "Bastard thunder!"


    "Big day inflammation!"


    Full layer of big day inflammation, forced to prepare in advance.


    Thunder and fire, power index explosion.


    A thunder fireball rose into the sky, smashed the void wherever it went, hit the sky thunder, and forcibly suppressed the power of the sky thunder.


    The effect is remarkable!


    Su Chen didn''t touch Tianlei, and Tianlei was over.


    The twelfth thunder robbery!


    The thirteenth thunder robbery!


    It was also dissolved before splitting Su Chen.


    The power of man level Da Riyan is stronger than Su Chen expected.


    Steady!

 Chapter 856

    Boom!


    The 18th Tianlei finally broke through Su Chen''s defense line and fell on him, but the remaining power was not worth mentioning.


    "Is it over?"


    Su Chen looked up at the sky.


    Colorful thunder clouds still haven''t dispersed.


    Do you want to continue?


    Then come on.


    I su Chen, don''t be afraid!


    Su Chen didn''t care, but the immortals outside were completely stupid.


    "It''s not over yet?"


    "The March 9th disaster is about to begin. This son''s talent is unexpected. He is no longer a monster. This is a genius!"


    "Hurry, hurry back to the sect door and inform the sect leader that these peerless talents must be mastered by our Xianxia sect!"


    "Wishful thinking, when the scale clan doesn''t exist? Our sect leader is already on his way."


    "Each one is better than the monkey, but with you smelly fish and rotten shrimp, don''t try to control this level of genius. I haven''t spoken from Haotian cave yet. What''s the matter with you."


    "The people from Haotian cave are coming too? Then I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    A large group of immortals began to report to their families, one by one.


    Xue Bin said secretly that it''s not good. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long. All forces will come to Huanggu star to rob people.


    However, there is still a chance. The reaction speed of all forces will not be so fast, and it will take some time to transmit it to Huanggu star. I hope Su Chen can successfully cross the robbery before that. In that case, they still have a chance to withdraw.


    Seeing that the thunder robbery has not dispersed, Su Chen is also very helpless.


    In fact, Su Chen also knows that the more difficult it is to cross the robbery, the better the effect. After the robbery is successful, the cultivation potential will be higher.


    If you are another top talent, you must be eager to be split several times.


    But Su Chen doesn''t have to.


    The system is in hand. I have the potential and purpose in the world. I can rely on various high-quality resources brought by the system. There is no need to take such a big risk.


    From the bottom of his heart, Su Chen hopes to succeed in the robbery as soon as possible. He doesn''t care about the benefits brought by the robbery. As long as he breaks through the holy land safely, it''s enough.


    It''s just


    I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it.


    I''m too hard


    Shook her head. What else can su Chen do? She can only harden her scalp.


    Three nine thunder robbed the first way and came crashing down.


    The great power towards Su Chen... No, rolled down towards the whole desolate ancient star, making the whole planet vibrate violently.


    For a time, the earth shook and mountains shook, and countless pillars of fire gushed from the cracks in the canyon.


    Su Chen threw his fists at Tianlei.


    One hand is twined by divine thunder and the other is churned by flames.


    "Fusion technology - Fire God thunder!!"


    Su Chen shouted angrily and went all out to fight Tianlei.


    Thirty nine thunder robberies are powerful, not comparable to the eighteen thunder robberies in a thousand years.


    Su Chen must be serious. If he doesn''t relax at all, he may turn into ashes and die.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Nine sky thunders came one after another at a high speed. The interval between each sky thunders was less than one second.


    This completely disrupted Su Chen''s formation.


    Bite your teeth and stamp your feet!


    The psychic power in the sea began to run wild. The immortal soul vibrated and released a powerful fluctuation of psychic power. Da Riyan and huntianlei were excited to the extreme at the same time.


    Vitality, began to burn fiercely.


    Su Chen''s momentum has reached its peak.


    Carry it!


    Be sure to carry it!


    Prick!


    The fierce thunder seemed to form an ocean, drowning Su Chen.


    It hurts! The pain can''t breathe, and the consciousness will collapse.


    Never faint, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and drove his whole body crazy.


    Soon, the thunder dissipated.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was only a moment, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it seemed as if it was as long as a century.


    Su Chen felt that her body seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    The body has become a mess. The internal organs are the same as being thrown into the meat grinder and stirred. The sea is full of cracks, and the muscles and bones of the whole body are about to fall apart.


    This is definitely the heaviest injury Su Chen has ever suffered.


    He felt that as long as he took one step now, his body might fall apart and break into pieces.


    Although he barely lost his life, Su Chen at the moment is already the limit.


    However


    The colorful thunder clouds in the sky seem to have no sign of dissipating.


    The robbery has not been successful!


    Damn it, is this forcing me? It''s not enough to approve 27 Tianlei? Thief, my God, are you really going to break ninety-nine eighty-one thunder robbers?


    Su Chen knows that this is not the time to complain.


    It must be restored immediately.


    Originally, Su Chen didn''t intend to use external forces, but now they are at a dead end. Su Chen has no other choice at all.


    Shua!


    A golden card appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    In situ resurrection card!


    As long as Su Chen still has a remnant soul that hasn''t extinguished, he can resurrect in full state in situ.


    This is definitely the most powerful healing prop in the world.


    Su Chen did not hesitate and directly used the in-situ resurrection card.


    The gentle golden awn enveloped Su Chen''s whole body in an instant. Almost in an instant, Su Chen''s whole body wound healed completely... No, he was not hurt at all. Even the spiritual power consumed in knowing the sea was replenished.


    At the same time, a new round of Tianlei also began to brewing.


    Before Tianlei arrived, Su Chen already felt a great sense of oppression.


    Su Chen immediately realized that the real saint''s catastrophe had officially begun!


    Silently, a gorgeous colorful light fell from the sky.


    The seemingly soft light is full of dangerous killing opportunities.


    Su Chen knew that in front of such a vast Tianwei, any counterattack he made would be futile.


    He simply gave up the attack, gathered his whole body strength, condensed on the surface of his whole body and carried out comprehensive defense.


    Hum


    Su Chen was drowned by colorful lights.


    Brain melon seeds seemed to burst in an instant. Su Chen was black and almost immediately lost his will.


    At this time, a golden light enveloped Su Chen again and forcibly rescued him from the edge of death.


    Su Chen consumed another in-situ resurrection card.


    He understood that what he wanted to do now was not to think about how to survive, but how to die more slowly, so that he could have the opportunity to use the in-situ resurrection card at the moment of death.


    As long as enough in-situ resurrection cards are prepared, Su Chen still has hope as long as he is not killed by the powerful power of thunder.


    On the contrary, if you are killed by the second, no matter how many in-situ resurrection cards you have, you won''t have a chance to use them.


    The resurrection card is not a positive resurrection. At least a remnant soul exists.


    The second colorful light column came.


    Su Chen''s whole body burst into dazzling red light, and his whole body turned into a bright day, illuminating the night sky of half an ancient star!


    Su Chen burst out all the energy of Da Riyan at one time in the way of killing heaven explosion.


    The immortals who were crouching outside the thunder robbery were blinded by the terrible light comparable to the explosion of stars, and fled in panic.


    "Damn it, who is this evil spirit? It''s just a saint''s disaster. It''s more terrible than the God King''s disaster."

 Chapter 857

    Thunder chop!


    Dying!


    resurrection!


    Keep chopping!


    Keep dying!


    Continue to resurrect!


    This cycle has lasted eight times.


    Every time, Su Chen hardened her teeth.


    Finally, the last thunder is coming.


    "This will come to an end. If it''s not over, i... I''d rather kill myself than give you the chance to die."


    Su Chen raised his middle finger to the sky and said viciously.


    He was greeted by a colorful thunder like a Heavenly Dragon.


    Boom!


    Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea was directly blown through. The terrible colorful God thunder directly penetrated his knowledge of the sea and his body, bringing death like the end of the day.


    Su Chen is almost dead.


    But at the critical moment, Su Chen''s immortal soul, which has been cultivated for so long and consumed a lot of immortal Qi, still brings a glimmer of vitality to Su Chen.


    The immortal soul was blown through, but it did not disperse.


    Left a wisp of ghost.


    With this remnant soul, Su Chen directly uses the in-situ resurrection card.


    Instantly full of blood.


    "Ha ha, thief God, it''s not so easy to get rid of my father!"


    The thunder clouds surged and the thunder light flickered.


    Su Chen subconsciously shrinks his neck. No, do you want to continue?


    The next second, a soft colorful light came and enveloped Su Chen in an instant.


    Su Chen is ready, but this colorful light is completely different from the previous one.


    It''s not painful or itchy, even very comfortable.


    This is the last light of the robbery of jealousy!


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he has survived the robbery.


    Su Chen opened her pores and began to absorb the power of colorful thunder.


    His body, his soul and his knowledge of the sea are quietly undergoing some special changes.


    Suddenly, a flame like a bright sun rose in Su Chen''s spiritual world.


    The fire spread outward with Su Chen as the center.


    The fiery sea of fire shrouded the area of 500 meters in an instant.


    Su Chen had a wonderful feeling in his heart. It seemed that the sea of fire was covered by a part of his body, like his hands and feet, like his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He could control this world with a move of thought.


    This is... The realm of saints!


    Belongs to Su Chen''s flame field!


    Just break through the sage realm and directly stimulate the field?


    I''m really a genius.


    wait.


    Before the flame dispersed, another electric arc like tentacles appeared in Su Chen''s spiritual world.


    Zi La Zi la!


    The sound of electric current surged out, replacing the flame field and forming a thunder field like a sea of thunder.


    Dual domain?


    Su Chen immediately swallowed his saliva, which was terrible.


    Finally, the colorful thunder was completely absorbed by Su Chen''s body, and the thunder clouds in the sky began to dissipate rapidly.


    It''s over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the heaven, casting the body and soul of saints, completing the first stage of evolution of life journey and obtaining rich rewards."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 billion skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining a holy level skill book Shenyin"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on winning ten big turntable sweepstakes."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the five holy weapons'' Purple electric Dragon Sword ''."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining five ''servant summoning cards''."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining five ''pet summoning cards''."


    A series of system prompts came to an end, and Su Chen was dazzled by the sudden surprise.


    This is indeed an unprecedented huge reward!


    "Xiao Chen, hide quickly! All major forces are looking for you."


    Just then, Su Chen suddenly heard Xue Bin''s voice with soul power.


    "Yes, master Xue, we''ll meet 500 miles south of the town."


    Su Chen responded.


    He was not surprised.


    The news of the holy man''s robbery was bigger than he had expected, and it was impossible not to attract people''s attention.


    He is also very clear why those forces want to find themselves. Nine times out of ten, they are trying to attract him.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to be entangled. Besides, he will return to Xuanyuan mainland in six months. Now he doesn''t have time to entangle with the spiritual forces in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Let''s go as soon as possible.


    But there are people everywhere. Where are you going?


    Even in a blink, it is difficult to escape from the eyes of so many powerful people in the holy land.


    By the way, the holy level skill Shenyin just rewarded!


    Listen to the name. It should be an invisible skill.


    Su Chen directly opens the skill book to learn.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on learning the new skill Shenyin."


    Su Chen immediately checked the introduction of Shenyin''s skills.


    "Shenyin: jump out of the three realms, hide in the sea of emptiness, and enter the Shenyin state. The enemy under the later stage of landing will not be able to perceive any breath fluctuation of the host."


    Sure enough, it is a stealth skill.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly started his skills and entered the state of seclusion.


    In an instant, Su Chen disappeared out of thin air.


    Disappearance in various senses.


    Even Su Chen himself could not see or feel where his flesh was.


    But his body does exist, because he can still see and touch everything around him.


    Shua Shua


    Several strong men who reached the heaven had flown over and hurriedly searched for Su Chen''s whereabouts.


    Su Chen walked up to them and shook.


    No response at all.


    Ha ha, this hidden skill is really powerful.


    However, Su Chen didn''t dare to stay too long. He immediately flew south to avoid the emergence of an expert in Qingtian realm, and his Shenyin would be very difficult to work.


    However, Shenyin skills can be upgraded.


    As long as you spend 100 billion skill points, you can be promoted to the next season. Even the strong in Optimus can''t feel it.


    If you continue to upgrade, even the strong in Haotian and Qitian can''t feel it.


    But Su Chen didn''t upgrade casually.


    Although he now has 220 billion skill points, it is not the time to squander at will.


    All the way south, Su Chen was lucky. He didn''t run into the master of Qingtian realm. He soon came to the south of the town.


    "Master Xue, I''m coming." Su Chen''s figure appeared in front of Xue bin without warning.


    Rao is Xue bin, who is also startled.


    "Come on, let''s leave the ancient star."


    "OK, master Xue."


    Su Chen is also anxious to go back. She doesn''t want to delay any more here.


    Fortunately, there are no experts in town. Everyone went to Arctic Circle to look for them.


    Su Chen and Xue bin easily enter the transmission array and are transmitted back to Zixia city.


    "Hoo!"


    After more than six years, she breathed the sweet air mixed with the fragrance of green grass again. Su Chen''s tense nerves relaxed in an instant.


    It''s been six years. It''s not easy.


    Recalling the hardships in the past six years and looking at the harvest now, Su Chen is still very satisfied.


    It''s so easy to take the reward after hard work.


    "Xiao Chen, congratulations. You have joined the soul hall for less than ten years. You have stepped into the realm of saints step by step from no destruction and robbery. With such a speed, you can be called as Kuang Gu Shuo today. Everyone in the soul hall will be proud of you." Xue bin said sincerely.

 Chapter 858

    Zixia City, Ziqi Donglai auction house.


    Su Chen tightened her tight black robe and strode into the auction house.


    Before returning to the soul hall, Su Chen still has something to deal with.


    Four hundred fire spirits.


    The market price is five million spirit stones, a total of two billion!


    This one is a huge sum of money. It can only be disposed of in a place where there are many powerful people like Zixia city. After bringing it back to the soul hall, the local immortals can''t digest so much fire spirit.


    Moreover, Su Chen plans to buy some magic pills in Zixia city. She also needs to prepare cash in advance.


    However, so many fire spirits are too eye-catching to set up a stall to sell, so Su Chen chose the largest auction house in Zixia city to entrust them with the auction.


    He investigated the strength of the auction house. The daily trading volume exceeds 10 billion Lingshi. The 2 billion transaction is not too amazing.


    After entering the auction house, someone came to entertain Su Chen immediately.


    To be exact, it is not a person, but a puppet in the form of a girl.


    A puppet with exquisite workmanship can be seen clearly. At first glance, it is no different from living people, but there is no life fluctuation.


    After su Chen said he was coming, the puppet immediately took Su Chen to the second floor. At this time, a living man came to receive Su Chen.


    "Young Xia, do you want to auction Huo lingsoul? Our auction house can buy it directly at 10% off the market price and get the Lingshi immediately. What do you think, young Xia?"


    The market price of such consumables as huolingsoul has always been very stable. It is difficult to exceed the market price when they are auctioned. They come to the auction house. They mainly auction some rare Lingbao. The more rare things are, the more they can be auctioned at a high price.


    Su Chen wants to get the cash as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if she loses a little. Naturally, she won''t refuse.


    "Yes, 10% off. Here are all the things, a total of 400. You can count them."


    The receptionist was dumbfounded.


    Four hundred fire spirits?


    Brother, how many fire spirits have you robbed!


    "Why? Can''t you put it away?"


    "No, no, it''s just that the quantity is a little large. I can''t be the master. Young Xia, please sit here for a moment. I''ll ask supervisor han to talk to you in detail."


    "Well, go."


    It''s better to have a steward. After all, Su Chen won''t leave immediately after she gets the money. No matter how much money she keeps on her body, it''s just a number. Only when she spends it can she have real value.


    This auction store looks good. There should be a lot of goods. It would be more convenient if you could directly select your favorite Lingbao here.


    While waiting, Su Chen''s heart itched and looked at the attributes of purple electric dragon sword.


    This purple electric dragon sword is the fourth sacred weapon Su Chen has, besides the sky killing sword, XuanHuo sword and the useless sacred dagger obtained in mingmeng Dao.


    It is also the highest quality sacred vessel.


    "Purple lightning Dragon Sword: Purple lightning is the blade, and the dragon is the body! Five holy weapons, forged by ancient weapon refiners, have a very high electrical damage bonus."


    The introduction is very simple, even without additional skills and additional states, but the more so, the more mysterious it gives people.


    fierce.


    I don''t know how powerful it is, but it''s very powerful.


    Su Chen really wants to take out the purple electric dragon sword to watch it, but considering that there are so many experts in Zixia City, forget it.


    The five holy wares are of immeasurable value and are too easy to be remembered.


    In addition to the sacred vessels of reward, Su Chen still has ten lucky draws and ten summoning cards, which are useless.


    He interrupted and waited until he returned to the soul hall. The lucky draw was good, but the call card was too noisy to use. It was too difficult to call ten Holy Land servants and pets at a time.


    Su Chen was still looking forward to it. Calling out ten servants and pets in the holy land at one time was too helpful to him.


    After all, the summoned characters are full of loyalty to him. They completely obey Su Chen''s orders and arrangements. These are ten powerful fighting forces that he can control at will.


    Su Chen had planned to ask the powerful people of the holy land of the whole soul hall to go to Xuanyuan continent with him, but now with these ten calling cards, there is no need to mobilize the public. As long as the two saints of heaven holding realm, Mengdie and Xue bin, are pulled up, the combat effectiveness will be very sufficient.


    If this can''t defeat the seven treasures Tianzun, even if more people go, it won''t produce any real change.


    And Su Chen can''t empty the combat power of the soul hall. Otherwise, the demon family in Xingyue forest has killed him. Isn''t Su Chen a sinner in the soul hall.


    Thoughts, the door was pushed, a gust of fragrance came.


    The visitor is a young girl wearing a hot golden and beautiful dress. She looks not very old, but she has already achieved cultivation in the later stage of reaching the heaven.


    The girl looks beautiful and behaves like a lady of a family. She is more like a young lady who plays the piano and recites poetry all day than a steward of a business place.


    Su Chen raised her head and looked at the girl carefully. Suddenly she found a problem.


    The skirt she is wearing is not solid.


    It is woven with a special divine pattern structure.


    Although it looks the same as the entity, it is actually illusory and invisible.


    That is to say... The girl is essentially naked.


    Full vacuum!


    A little bold, little girl!


    However, outsiders can''t see this state. The girl''s divine pattern attainments are very strong, even as good as Su Chen. If Su Chen is not a nine grade talisman, he won''t find any clues at all.


    Even if Su Chen is a nine grade talisman, he can only find the truth of this dress at most, and can''t further spy on the beautiful scenery behind the isolation of divine patterns.


    At most, I just see some general outline curves.


    "Hello, childe. My name is Han Duoduo. You can call me Han steward. This auction house is my father''s property. I''ll take care of it in my spare time. It''s said that childe, you have 400 good-looking fire spirits. Can I have a look?"


    Han Duoduo?


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. The name sounded familiar.


    He remembered that he was the nine grade talisman who chatted with Shenwen on the Internet when he fell into Zixia city on the first day.


    So coincidentally, after more than six years, he once again set foot in Zixia City, and unexpectedly met her again.


    What kind of fairy fate is this?


    Su Chen couldn''t help looking at Han Duoduo for a few more eyes. The more she looked, the more she felt that the girl was cute. It was rare that she was so destined. She felt like fate.


    Su Chen thought, this God given fate can''t be wasted.


    "Hey! What do you mean by staring at others? I can warn you that my grandfather is an elder of Xianxia sect. As long as I shout, at least three Optimus realm experts will appear in front of you immediately!"


    Han Duoduo frowned and scolded.


    Su Chen smiled. The power of divine grain was released and said, "Hello, we meet again."


    "It''s you! It''s hard for me to find it!"


    The memory of the sage and the strong is absolutely unforgettable. Although Han Duoduo hasn''t seen Su Chen''s face, he has had contact with his divine pattern and can feel it at the first time.

 Chapter 859

    "Are you looking for me?"


    Su Chen was puzzled: "we met by chance. This is the first time we met. What can I do for Miss Han?"


    "Looking for you is second. I just want to see my idol Yutian Mengdie."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Han Duoduo is still an iron powder. He still thinks about it.


    "This time you take the initiative to send it to the door, and I won''t let you run away again. Anyway, you will take me to see my idol." Han Duoduo said firmly with his hands on his hips and a face. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and burst out of the door with a cry.


    Before Su Chen could react, Han Duoduo returned to the room again.


    Just put on a new suit.


    Um


    She probably found herself naked.


    It''s OK to meet others, but meeting Su Chen, a talisman in the same realm, is an open punishment.


    Su Chen didn''t want to tease Han Duoduo, so she took out a bag of fire spirits and said, "it''s OK to take you to see Mengdie, but you should be responsible for purchasing these fire spirits at the market price without discount."


    "No problem. Come on, get this childe 2 billion spirit stones."


    "No."


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t want a spirit stone. I want to barter."


    "What do you want? There are many treasures in my auction house. As long as you like them, I''ll give you the original price."


    Rich!


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "I like your forthright little rich woman."


    Under the leadership of Han Duoduo, Su Chen came to the underground storage warehouse where Ziqi came from the East.


    The warehouse is built deep underground and guarded by dozens of divine grain arrays inside and outside. It is as solid as gold soup. Even if the managers of the auction house want to come in, they need to apply in advance and go through many approvals. However, Han Duoduo''s status is obviously extraordinary. With her leadership, Su Chen doesn''t need to spend so much trouble at all.


    "Choose whatever you want."


    Han Duoduo didn''t care about Su Chen at all. He poured himself a cup of tea and sat down next to him to have a rest.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me stealing?" Su Chen said.


    Han Duoduo narrowed Su Chen''s eyes: "the little thief who dares to steal from my Han family must have much courage."


    Su Chen shrugged.


    Since Han Duoduo dared to bring him here so openly, he was obviously not afraid.


    Of course, Su Chen is just talking. Although he has broken through the sage realm, he still has no confidence in the face of the giant Xianxia sect.


    Although I don''t know what kind of accomplishment Han Duoduo''s grandfather is, it''s definitely not easy to become an elder of Xianxia sect.


    You''d better honestly choose what you need.


    "Where are the magic weapons and pills?" Su Chen asked.


    Han Duoduo pointed in a direction and didn''t even bother to open his mouth.


    All she thinks about now is Yutian Mengdie. She can''t help shaking at the thought of seeing her idol. But her childhood upbringing tells her that to be happy and angry, Han Duoduo can only desperately suppress her emotions.


    Su Chen walked through a hanging Dark Jade step and came to the area where the magic weapons were stored.


    When his eyes were swept away, most of them were artifacts. There were only two holy artifacts, and they were all first-class holy artifacts, which could not enter Su Chen''s vision.


    Su Chen shook her head, hit a divine pattern, connected Han Duoduo in the distance, and asked, "are these only two sacred vessels?"


    "That''s not enough for you? The total number of sacred vessels of the whole Xianxia sect is no more than 200. I can find two in the Han family''s auction house, which is already the top level." Han Duoduo said angrily.


    It seems right. Sacred vessels are not so common.


    Forget it, Su Chen doesn''t lack holy wares now. Let''s go and see the pill.


    Considering that the situation in Xuanyuan mainland is unknown, but it will certainly not be better. Even if there is a demon Sha array to curb the seven treasure heavenly Zun, it is not easy to compete with the four holy places and the three Ching religions.


    Maybe now the whole Xuanyuan continent has fallen into a boiling war.


    Su Chen should prepare more healing and recovery pills to deal with unexpected needs.


    "Huichun pill: the best divine pill made from Phoenix spirit blood supplemented by 18 kinds of healing magic drugs. It costs one million spirit stones."


    This is a good thing. The healing effect is first-class. It is effective for the strong in the holy land. The effect is doubled for the practitioners in lunhai. Even if the effect of in-situ resurrection card is not achieved, it will not be too bad.


    Su Chen took 500 directly, which should be enough.


    "Yi Jing pill: washing muscles and veins and strengthening sea awareness can greatly improve the cultivation qualification of practitioners. After taking it, even ordinary practitioners can quickly break through the lunhai territory within a year. It costs 100000 spirit stones."


    So cheap?


    This is a elixir to improve your qualification. An I Ching pill can make a waste cultivation material break through the lunhai territory in just one year. Unexpectedly, there is only one 100000 spirit stone.


    Su Chen felt a little incredible. She took the book of changes pill to find Han Duoduo and asked, "is this book of changes pill true or false? Why is it so cheap?"


    "Cheap?"


    Han Duoduo said, "although 100000 spirit stones are just my meal money, it''s not cheap for ordinary practitioners. Ordinary casual cultivation may not earn 100000 spirit stones for hundreds of years, and the effect of the I Ching pill is also very general. It''s just to break through the land of lunhai. As long as you embark on the road of cultivation, as long as you''re not an idiot, you can work hard for 180 years."


    Seeing what Han Duoduo said, Su Chen was stunned.


    That''s right. This is not Xuanyuan land. Lunhai is everywhere. In such an excellent world environment, it''s actually easy to break through lunhai by practicing a little hard.


    But just breaking through the sea is nothing at all.


    After all, in Lingshan Jingzhou, no destruction and looting is the existence of cannon fodder level. Changsheng loot is only a little higher cannon fodder. It is difficult to gain respect without breaking through the holy land.


    This book of changes pill is really only worth 100000 spirit stones when it is placed in Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    But in a small world like Xuanyuan continent, it is completely different.


    It is more difficult to break through the wheel sea in the small world than in the big world.


    Su Chen did not ask any more, but directly used the remaining 1.5 billion spirit stones to buy the I Ching pill.


    The Yi Jing pill can be taken repeatedly. The more you take, the stronger the effect of qualification improvement. Even practitioners in lunhai can take the Yi Jing pill to enhance their potential.


    If you take a few more pills, you will have a great chance to break through the eternal life!


    These fifteen thousand I Ching pills are enough to give birth to a large number of strong people in lunhai territory on the Xuanyuan continent.


    "I''ll go. Why do you buy so many I Ching pills?"


    "Can you manage it?"


    Han Duoduo angrily stared at Su Chen and said, "is the money spent? Then we can start now. I can''t wait."


    "You brain powder."


    Su Chen said helplessly, "come with me."

 Chapter 860

    The next morning, Su Chen, Xue bin and Han Duoduo left Zixia city and took the star disk south.


    Xue bin was puzzled by the sudden appearance of Han Duoduo. He suddenly realized that Han Duoduo was going to see Mengdie.


    Another crazy brain powder.


    Han Duoduo is not the first person to pursue the stars in the soul hall. Since Mengdie joined the soul hall, someone will make a pilgrimage to the soul hall every once in a while, but whether he can see Mengdie is another matter.


    In a sense, Mengdie''s fame in the immortal world is much greater than the soul hall.


    Soul hall, frankly speaking, is a third rate small force, but Mengdie is different. She is the only member of Yutian clan who automatically abandons Yutian''s surname.


    A woman with such courage is indeed admirable.


    However, Mengdie has always kept a low profile. It is reasonable that so many people will not know her deeds.


    This has to start when Mengdie traveled abroad.


    In those years, Mengdie walked in the immortal world, acted chivalrous and righteous, and did a lot of good deeds. Her deeds were just learned by a great writer. He edited a chivalrous biography for Mengdie. As a result, the book was unexpectedly popular and sought after by many readers, which made Mengdie attract a large number of loyal fans.


    Coupled with the outstanding beauty of Mengdie, it is called the first beauty of Yutian clan, which is even more eye-catching.


    Su Chen also saw these memories in Mengdie''s memory, and it is likely that Mengdie chose to live in seclusion by small forces such as soul hall in order to avoid those fanatical fans.


    "If sister Mengdie knew that I had brought brain powder to see her, I don''t know if she would cut me..."


    Su Chen suddenly had an impulse to repent.


    However, seeing Han Duoduo''s excited appearance, Su Chen still didn''t say anything after all.


    Before flying out of the territory of Xianxia sect, Su Chen suddenly saw a bottomless Canyon in the distance. The dark wind surrounded the canyon, and there was a breeding of evil spirits.


    "Where is this?" asked Su Chen.


    Han Duoduo glanced and said: "This is the lingduan abyss. In ancient times, it was the nest of a group of divine ants. There were intricate ant paths underground. Later, it was occupied by a group of demons. Because it was easy to defend but difficult to attack, our Xianxia sect came to attack it several times, but failed to destroy the cargo demons. So it was transformed into a testing ground for new disciples to carry out demon elimination assessment here. Thousands of demons were killed here every year The race, but it hasn''t become extinct after killing for so many years. "


    Su Chen thought.


    It seems that the phantom he met on his previous brush mission came from here.


    "Master Xue, stop first."


    "Xiaochen, do you want to remove the devil?" Xue bin asked.


    It''s not surprising that he just broke through the holy land when his desire to fight was the strongest.


    Su Chen nodded: "it''s just that his hands itch. It''s rare to meet such a good testing ground. How can he do without trying his hands."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Xue Bin said that he must not trust Su Chen to go alone.


    Now Su Chen is the treasure of the soul hall. A little injury is a huge loss.


    Han Duoduo said, "am I going too? I still want to see my idol early."


    Before the voice fell, Su Chen had flown towards lingduan canyon. Angry Han Duoduo stamped his feet, but he had no choice but to follow up.


    When he came over the canyon, Su Chen looked into the canyon and saw that the canyon was not bottomed out, the underground environment was complex, and there were large and small holes everywhere, like a giant ant nest.


    After a rough perception, Su Chen did not find the smell of the demon family, but found the smell of two immortals.


    It should be the Xianxia sect disciple who came here to hunt the demon family. Su Chen didn''t want to be obstructed. He directly grabbed it with a big hand and put it out. The two Xianxia sect disciples who were searching for the demon family in the cave immediately rushed to the cave and dragged themselves out of the Canyon with irresistible force.


    "Who is so bold? We are disciples of Xianxia sect... Eh, it''s not big miss blossoming. Why are you here?"


    When they saw Han Duoduo, they immediately bowed and smiled.


    Han Duoduo doesn''t know these two people. After all, she is a famous figure in Xianxia sect. There are no people in Xianxia sect who don''t know her, but she doesn''t have the time to remember so many disciples of Xianxia sect.


    "Come on, you quit first and try again another day."


    Han Duoduo spoke. Of course, they didn''t dare to disobey. They bowed down and left.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly offered the XuanHuo sword. A full layer of big day inflammation wrapped around the XuanHuo sword. The XuanHuo sword suddenly burst into a million feet of light, and fell into the canyon with a burst of thunder.


    Boom!


    Sparks and lightning all the way.


    Everywhere the sword goes, everything is melted, and a deep lava pit straight to the ground is opened.


    "Good domineering power!"


    Han Duoduo was surprised. Su Chen''s destructive power was far beyond her expectation.


    "This guy is not the cultivation in the early days of reaching heaven. Why is his attack so amazing? I''m afraid I can''t do it with all my strength."


    Xue bin was also slightly shocked. Of course, he could achieve this degree of destructive power, but Su Chen only crossed the robbery the day before yesterday.


    Is that the gap between genius and ordinary people?


    Su Chen ignored their differences and flew straight to the depths of the canyon.


    According to the phantom''s memory, Su Chen probably knew the situation of the demon family here and could calculate the location of the gathering place of the demon family.


    These demons know about Ming mengdao and send people to keep an eye on Su Chen. It''s a potential threat. Since Su Chen met them, they must be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Just right, you can also borrow these demons to let Su Chen test his strength after his breakthrough.


    XuanHuo sword opened the way, and Su Chen kept moving towards the depths of the ground.


    Xue bin and Han Duoduo followed Su Chen closely, and even almost couldn''t catch up with Su Chen''s speed.


    After only two minutes, they couldn''t even see Su Chen''s shadow.


    "How fast!" Han Duoduo exclaimed. This guy is really in the early stage of reaching heaven. How can he feel more fierce than the master of Optimus?


    Xue bin also has a helpless face. Now he even doubts that if he fights with Su Chen, how many percent can he win?


    "Found it!"


    Su Chen''s look moved. The dark fire sword ran through fiercely, smashed a solid rock and fell into a huge underground cave.


    In the cave, there is a demon stronghold.


    At least hundreds of demons gathered here. The strongest one is Qingtian realm, and there are also seven dengtian realms. The rest are the peaks of lunhai.


    "With my current combat power, it shouldn''t be difficult to destroy such a demon clan Gang alone."


    Su Chen''s sense of war suddenly rose, and he didn''t intend to wait for Xue bin and Han Duoduo. He stepped on the XuanHuo sword and the purple electric dragon sword, rolling all the way towards the demon stronghold with his mighty power.

 Chapter 861

    When approaching the demon stronghold, Su Chen can already see the shadow of the demon clan.


    When he came, he didn''t intend to keep a low profile. From beginning to end, he was full of breath and came with killing intention. These demon families had already been disturbed. At the moment, they are rapidly building up their combat strength and preparing to fight.


    "Fire and thunder!"


    Su Chen waved his hand and sent off the big fireball wrapped around the arc.


    This is Su Chen''s improved common attack skill, which combines Da Riyan and huntian thunder.


    It has the characteristics of low consumption, strong power and fast attack speed. It can be released continuously. Even throwing a hundred and eighty fire grenades at one breath is easy. It will not consume Su Chen''s own spiritual power at all.


    Although the big move is cool to use, it consumes fast. When cleaning up miscellaneous fish, it is most appropriate to use this simple and convenient small skill.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the fire and thunder bomb was very fast, and it burst into the demon stronghold in an instant. The thunder and fire exploded, and instantly exploded a deep pit with a diameter of 100 meters. The melted rock and soil formed hot magma, which spread around like an electric spark. The maximum attack radius even exceeded 2000 meters, directly covering the whole demon stronghold.


    All the demons who were directly hit by fire and thunder bombs were spared, including even a demon in the early stage of landing on the heaven.


    An ordinary attack can kill a demon family in heaven. The power of this fire and thunder bomb makes the demon family heartbroken.


    Even more frightening to the demon family was that more than a dozen such fire and thunder bombs flew after them.


    The fierce thunder and raging fire waves, like the horn of the God of doom and death, brought an unprecedented sense of despair.


    Some demons even lost the power to resist and directly closed their eyes and accepted their fate.


    "You should evacuate first and leave it to me."


    "Patriarch!"


    "The patriarch is coming. We are saved."


    A strong demon with white hair and evil spirit suddenly appeared in the air. A colorful flower rain misted in his hand and intercepted Su Chen''s fire and thunder bomb with weak petals.


    Thunder and fire burst, flowers and rain.


    Su Chen stopped.


    The white haired demon clan is the only strong person in the Optimus realm.


    The only existence that can pose a certain threat to Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face was eager to try.


    Only enemies of this level can make him interested.


    "Human beings, why sneak attack our magic hidden village."


    The white haired demon clan did not fight back in a hurry, but asked.


    Are you from Xianxia sect?


    But I haven''t heard that Xianxia sent such a powerful young sage. Just now, judging from Su Chen''s attack means, the white haired demon family has judged that his strength can''t be underestimated. Even if he meets the young man with his cultivation, the odds of winning are less than 30%.


    This is a fighting genius who can get closer to cross level combat!


    Even if you look at the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, there are few such fighting talents.


    "You were the one who sent people to the soul sea to watch me. You forgot me so soon?" Su Chen snorted coldly.


    "It''s you!"


    The white haired demon family was shocked.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s fire and thunder bombs also flew towards him.


    A whole large area, like a snare, blocked the actions of the white haired demon family and detonated beside him.


    The fireworks rolled and the electric arc flashed.


    But this level of attack obviously can''t cause any damage to a demon clan in Optimus.


    The white haired demon family knew that he had no room to deal with Su Chen. Since he appeared here, he came for the purpose of killing all.


    In that case, there''s no need to say anything more. Let''s go to war.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the white haired demon clan, there was a roar like a beast. His body suddenly expanded and deformed into a white haired tiger demon. A pair of vertical pupils burst out fierce magic gas, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. He spread his sharp claws and patted Su Chen. His claws crossed, leaving cracks in the void.


    In a face-to-face meeting, Su Chen had a general understanding of the enemy''s strength.


    He still underestimated the strength of Optimus.


    The tiger devil''s hand seems ordinary, but his field has been quietly and unknowingly expanded. Under the cover of the field, Su Chen has completely locked the space around him. With the strong and effective binding effect on Su Chen, Su Chen can only watch the tiger devil''s attack approaching, and can''t make any response.


    "Stab!"


    The sharp claw directly crossed Su Chen''s chest and beat Su Chen out heavily.


    "Success!" the tiger devil sighed a little relieved. It seemed that although the boy had great momentum, he lacked combat experience and didn''t even find out that he had developed the field for a long time.


    He took his full blow in the front. The boy should be dead.


    "Cough... My strength is very good. I deserve to be the strong demon in Qingtian territory. If I didn''t break through the holy territory, this blow could really kill me."


    Su Chen slowly stood up from the ground. A drop of blood didn''t flow out of his chest, but the fire dragon armor was cut.


    "Impossible, how can a mere artifact resist my attack!"


    The tiger devil was stunned. If it was a holy weapon to protect the body, it was normal for Su Chen to stop his attack, but the armor was clearly just an artifact. The gap between the top artifact and the holy weapon was also different.


    And the tiger devil was convinced that his attack had indeed torn Su Chen''s armor and attacked his flesh in an instant.


    But why not hurt at all.


    "Fire Dragon Armor... Sure enough, it can''t be reused."


    Su Chen shook his head.


    Su Chen directly tore up the armor and revealed the upper part of the hardcover.


    Symmetrical and explosive muscles, full of violent aesthetics and faint treasure light, contain terrible energy.


    In Su Chen''s chest, there were white marks just caught, but they completely recovered in a few breathing Kung Fu.


    "What physical constitution is this!!"


    The tiger demon was completely shocked.


    Physique has always been the weakness of the human race. It is very difficult for the demon race to be compared with the demon race. Therefore, the human race will devote itself to studying Taoism, creating all kinds of cultivation methods, arming and strengthening their body through heaven and earth aura, so as to be qualified to compete with the demon race.


    But in front of him, the Terran boy, with his own body, resisted the full blow of the giant demon family.


    This is really incredible!


    "Wow, why did you suddenly burst your clothes?"


    Han Duoduo''s exclamation came from the rear.


    She and Xue bin finally caught up.


    Su Chen shrugged and said nothing, but the tiger devil fell into despair in an instant.


    Two more Terran saints came, and the old man''s cultivation reached the highest heaven realm.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "Don''t panic, they won''t do it. I''m your opponent."


    Su Chen grinned and flashed in front of the tiger devil.


    Thunder fire field, release!


    Boom!


    The thunder roared and the flames rotated. The tiger demon was instantly covered by Su Chen''s field.


    Su Chen has a black fire sword and a purple electric dragon sword. Both swords come out together and cut at the tiger demon.

 Chapter 862

    "The white tiger roars into the sky!"


    Su Chen''s powerful spirit tiger devil is afraid, but he is also the strongman of the demon family. Although he is not a famous demon, he can lead these demons to take root under the chassis of Xianxia sect. He has not been extinct and is absolutely powerful.


    Even if he felt the threat of death approaching, he didn''t know that at the last moment, the tiger devil didn''t intend to give up.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he at least has the advantage in the realm, not completely unable to see the victory.


    In an instant, the tiger demon incarnated into a white light. He forcibly reduced his field to a shuttle shape, took his field as a weapon, forcibly broke through the blockade of the thunder and fire field, and launched a fierce attack on Su Chen.


    The fierce magic gas fluctuates. If the tsunami sweeps madly towards Su Chen, it tries to disintegrate Su Chen''s field.


    Although Su Chen has dual fields, after all, he has just broken through the Holy Land and is not skilled in controlling the field. Under the strong agitation of the tiger devil, the field is still loose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tiger devil approached Su Chen. He directly wound the field around his claws. His attack power suddenly increased several times, and fiercely tore at Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    The void was shattered, and Su Chen felt the pain.


    Before the claw arrived, it already had such terrible destructive power. Once hit by the tiger demon, Su Chen''s head might be torn up in an instant, and there was no chance of resurrection.


    The strong man in the Optimus realm can''t be underestimated.


    Su Chen put away his contempt. The dark fire sword stabbed out in the air and directly hit a fierce pillar of fire. The terrible high temperature was like a laser of tens of millions of degrees, which instantly penetrated the tiger devil''s chest.


    At the same time, the purple electric dragon sword fell in the air.


    Prick!


    Huntian thunder burst out from the blade and got a huge damage bonus effect. Eighty one enhanced version of divine thunder was directly wound into a power grid, which entangled the tiger devil like a beast net.


    Zizi!


    When the power grid touched the tiger devil''s body, it immediately made a crackling sound. The ultra-high voltage current ran through the tiger devil''s whole body. His soul and beast twitched and frothed at the mouth.


    But even so, when he was about to lose consciousness, the tiger devil still didn''t stop his attack, and his claws were still attacking Su Chen by inertia.


    But after all, the tiger devil still couldn''t meet Su Chen.


    His eyes darkened and he completely lost consciousness.


    The current was still attacking the tiger demon crazily, and his body began to burn. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into coke.


    Dead!


    Han Duoduo, who came forward, saw this scene, but was shocked.


    Su Chen killed a demon clan in Qingtian so easily!


    He didn''t even feel like he was doing his best.


    "Are you really a Terran?" Han Duoduo swallowed her saliva and stared at Su Chen curiously.


    "Don''t get so close."


    Su Chen pressed Han Duoduo''s head back and said, "I''m not human, am I still a ghost?"


    "Hum, what''s fierce? I''m curious."


    Han Duoduo came up again regardless of Su Chen''s obstruction, turned around Su Chen, and stared at the muscles of his upper body.


    "Do you like it so much? Do you want me to take it off and let you see enough?"


    "Stink shameless."


    Han Duoduo ran away with a red face.


    Xue bin also came over at this time. He and Su Chen worked together to catch all the remaining demons, leaving no one alive.


    Su Chen swallowed many demon souls and found a bad news from their soul memory.


    The existence of mingmeng Tao has leaked news.


    However, the tiger devil did not fully disclose the information. He just sent a secret message to other demon forces to tell them the existence of mingmeng Dao. He wanted to earn some benefits from other big demon forces through this information.


    This is certainly not good news. Although we can''t see any problems in a short time, the demon clan will definitely stare at the desert in the future, and it will be sooner or later to find out mingmeng Dao.


    The great devil of mingmeng Dao is terrible. Once released, maybe the whole pattern of Lingshan Jingzhou will change.


    Su Chen would never allow this to happen.


    But now Su Chen is more concerned about the safety of the Xuanyuan continent than the devil of mingmeng Dao.


    After he has solved the seven treasures and saved the Xuanyuan continent, he can think about things here.


    Su Chen is not an immortal. He can''t worry about so many things alone.


    Pulling on Han Duoduo, who was still in a daze, Su Chen said, "let''s go and keep going."


    Han Duoduo slapped Su Chen on the back of his hand: "you dare to eat Miss Ben''s tofu!"


    Su Chen looked up and down at Han Duoduo with disdain: "just your body... Dried beans are almost the same."


    Han Duoduo gnashed his teeth angrily and wanted to fight Su Chen on the spot.


    But at the thought of Su Chen''s God of war posture just now, Han Duoduo resolutely confessed.


    It''s far away from Xianxia sect. She will suffer if she continues to be arrogant and arrogant.


    Be quiet. I want to be a lady.


    Don''t have the same experience as you violent maniac


    As a result, Han Duoduo couldn''t help but take the initiative to come to Su Chen for two days.


    "Su... Childe, you are so powerful. Did you come from Mengdie?"


    Su Chen was meditating and closing. Hearing Han Duoduo''s voice, she slightly opened her eyes, narrowed her eyes and said, "want to inquire about my relationship with Mengdie?"


    Han Duoduo nodded eagerly, as if to say hurry up.


    Su Chen said faintly, "I''m her man."


    Han Duoduo: "stink shameless!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Master Xue bin."


    Han Duoduo hurried to Xue bin and looked at him eagerly.


    Xue bin had a loveless expression on his face and said helplessly, "I don''t know about men and women, but Xiaochen did have soul contact with Mengdie''s great soul master."


    "Soul communication..."


    Han Duoduo fell to the ground like a lightning strike, and the whole person seemed to have lost his vitality.


    My idol... The noble and sacred idol in my heart, how can you degenerate like this!


    For a whole month, Han Duoduo didn''t say a word. His eyes were empty, like a statue.


    "Here we are."


    Xue Bin said.


    Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes and could see the sparkling soul sea.


    After more than six years, I finally returned to the soul hall.


    I don''t know how Su Xiaoyao is now.


    Su Chen can''t wait to see her baby daughter.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly blinked to the soul island and shouted, "little demon, dad is back!"


    "Dad!"


    A figure came flying. Before Su Chen could see it clearly, he had rushed into his arms, bumped Su Chen hundreds of meters away and fell to the sea.


    Su Chen managed to stabilize her figure. When she fixed her eyes, she saw that Su Xiaoyao was tearful and forced to give up. Her poor big eyes stared at herself.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt his heart was melting.

 Chapter 863

    With tears in her eyes, Su Xiaoyao raised her pink fist and gently beat Su Chen''s chest.


    "Smelly dad, bad dad, the little demon thought he would never see you again."


    Su Chen apologized and pitied on her face, held the little demon tightly, sorted out her messy broken hair, and said, "Dad is not coming back, is he? This time, he won''t be separated from the little demon again. Look, dad has brought you a gift."


    With that, Su Chen took out a large box of colorful candy and gave it to Su Xiaoyao.


    This is also what he brought in the underground treasure house with purple atmosphere.


    It looks like candy. In fact, it is a pill for beauty and muscle. It is a girl''s favorite.


    The little demon has a special constitution and has a great skin, but who would refuse it better.


    However, Su Xiaoyao obviously didn''t care about any gifts. She looked at Su Chen and stretched out a pair of small hands to touch Su Chen''s face. It seemed that she was confirming that she was not dreaming. Suddenly, she burst into tears and smiled. She rubbed on Su Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Dad, the little demon is not angry. Dad can come back. It''s too late for the little demon to be happy. The little demon was just too excited."


    "The child is so good."


    Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head and flew back to soul island with him.


    "Idol! Where''s my idol!"


    Han Duoduo and Xue bin also landed at this time. Before Han Duoduo could stand firm, he shouted at his throat.


    She grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said, "take me to see my idol."


    Su Chen was about to speak when she saw a beautiful figure coming from the direction of the soul hall.


    It''s sister Mengdie.


    Su Chen grabbed Han Duoduo''s shoulder and turned her directly.


    The moment Han Duoduo saw Mengdie, the whole person flashed up and walked up with small broken steps.


    "Hello, sister Mengdie. My name is Han Duoduo. I come from..."


    However, Mengdie didn''t notice Han Duoduo at all. With a flash of her body, she appeared in front of Su Chen. Her forehead was pasted on Su Chen''s forehead, and her soul blended with each other when she came.


    I''ll go. Do you want to have sex in public?


    Exciting enough.


    Su Chen certainly won''t refuse. Anyway, the system won''t be exposed. In addition, his memory can be seen by Mengdie.


    It''s just that Su Chen can also understand the big and small things that have happened in the soul hall in the past six years through Mengdie''s mind, and whether Su Xiaoyao has been well in recent years.


    Soul communication is not an unspeakable thing, but their actions at the moment are still very close to outsiders.


    A lot of lemonade was added in an instant.


    The disciples of the soul hall are fine. After all, they have heard some rumors about Su Chen and Mengdie for a long time, but Han Duoduo feels a great impact when he sees this behind the scenes.


    Su Chen didn''t lie to him. He and Mengdie are real!


    Why? Why? It''s said in the book that Yutian Mengdie is an unswerving single liberal!


    It is because of the worship of Mengdie that Han Duoduo hasn''t had much contact with men in his life. Whenever a smelly man wants to get close to her, she will immediately turn into an inhumane iceberg snow lotus, which makes the smelly men flinch.


    But now, her idol has fallen into the clutches of men.


    At that moment, Han Duoduo''s world outlook was about to collapse.


    Soul communication soon ended. Su Chen and Mengdie looked at each other.


    "Son, have you broken through the holy land?"


    Hua Qian, Wu Cong, Zhou Yi and others flew over from the outer island one after another.


    When they saw Su Chen, they were shocked by the mountain and sea breath of Su Chen.


    This is definitely the aura of the strong in the holy land.


    At this time, chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters also arrived one after another.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s not in vain to go out and practice. I''m lucky to break through the heaven."


    Although he had guessed the result, he felt very different when he said it from Su Chen''s mouth.


    Really broke through!


    There is another Saint strong in the soul hall!


    Think about it carefully. It has been less than nine years since Su Chen joined the soul hall.


    When he first entered the soul hall, Su Chen had not yet broken through without destruction.


    Now he has stepped into heaven and become a genuine sage and strong man.


    What immortal speed is this!


    Wu Cong was the hardest hit.


    He is the soul hall disciple who should have broken through the Holy Land fastest.


    When he bet with Su Chen, he didn''t think so. Now, Su Chen catches up from behind and really breaks through the holy land ahead of him.


    And even if I don''t stop, it will take at least a few decades before I can hope to survive the robbery, and I may not be able to succeed.


    "Boss, I''m Wu Cong willing to admit defeat. From now on, I''m Wu Cong willing to follow your lead!"


    Wu Cong flopped down at Su Chen''s feet.


    Su Chen was stunned and came forward to help him up: "it''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Everyone is the same door of the soul hall. We should advance and retreat together and contribute to the development of the soul hall. Go back and practice well and strive to break through the holy land as soon as possible."


    "Follow the instructions of the son."


    Next, other soul masters and great soul masters also came to congratulate Su Chen. Xue Bin took chief Yu Shi aside and whispered for a while.


    After hearing Xue Bin''s words, chief Yu Shi was also shocked. Looking at Su Chen in the distance, he whispered: "it''s lucky or unfortunate that such a peerless genius can appear in the soul hall. However, since Su Chen is willing to stay in the soul hall, we should try our best to seize the opportunity. Maybe one day, the soul hall can grow into a behemoth like Xianxia sect."


    "Elder martial brother, I think your vision should be higher. Xiaochen''s potential is definitely more than that. I think Xiaochen has the potential to become a God King, even... A holy king!"


    "This... It seems that from now on, all the development strategies of the soul hall should focus on Xiaochen. Maybe the identity of the son of God is no longer suitable for Xiaochen."


    "What does elder martial brother mean?"


    "How many years has it been since my grandfather left the soul hall that he hasn''t been out of the hall Lord?"


    Su Chen doesn''t know what Yu Shi and Xue bin are talking about. After listening to everyone''s blessing, Su Chen is finally free.


    He''s in a hurry to draw.


    However, there is probably no chance tonight. On the first day of coming back, everyone must come to his home for a gathering. Let''s go back and prepare dinner first.


    When she was about to go home, Su Chen suddenly found Han Duoduo standing beside her, as if she had turned into a statue, motionless.


    Su Chen poked her suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? Seeing the idol, he became a fool?"


    Han Duoduo woke up from the broken three monsters. She looked at Su Chen and Mengdie not far away and said, "Why are you so annoying!"


    After that, he bumped Su Chen and walked towards Mengdie.


    Anyway, I saw sister Mengdie who was thinking about it. Although it didn''t match her image, she came all the time and had to go to condom.

 Chapter 864

    The night was cool.


    Su Chen sat on the dead wood on the beach drinking and watching the moon. Su Xiaoyao sat on his thigh, holding a large roasted rosefinch leg in his hand. His mouth was full of oil and had no image.


    As soon as the dinner was over, everyone had dispersed one after another. Lulu, concubine Chen and mu WANYING were cleaning the house. Han Duoduo ran away with Mengdie. The originally noisy environment suddenly became quiet. In Su Chen''s ears, there was only the sound of waves rolling and the chewing sound of Su xiaodemon eating.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious. Su Chen wants to see the moon all night.


    This kind of tranquility, I don''t know if there is a chance in the future.


    "By the way, little demon, don''t use deformation. Let Dad see if your book has changed."


    Su Chen suddenly said.


    When she came back, she saw Su Xiaoyao''s Lori form of metamorphosis. Su Chen was curious whether Su Xiaoyao had continued to grow tall in the past six years.


    Su Xiaoyao jumped down from Su Chen''s thigh, quickly ate the food, wiped the oil flowers on his mouth, and immediately cancelled the deformation. His body grew strong in the wind and pulled up quickly.


    Sure enough, he was still tall, but he didn''t grow much. Now Su Xiaoyao''s body height has almost stabilized at about 2.6 meters.


    This height is not too exaggerated, even among Terrans. After all, the physique of practitioners is very strong.


    In the demon family, such height is nothing.


    If you try to accept it, it''s actually pretty good.


    Moreover, there is a unique heroic posture on the little demon, but her temperament is still a little immature, and there is no such heroic style. When Su Xiaoyao''s spiritual age has grown up, it may not be certain that she will grow into a domineering female martial god.


    "Hee hee, dad is about to praise the little demon. The little demon has been practicing hard in recent years. Besides, the little demon not only has the initial skill of cultivation, but also has learned a lot of poems and ancient sayings with mother Mengdie. Now the little demon can play the piano and draw."


    Su Xiaoyao sat on Su Chen''s thigh again, and his elbow naturally rested on Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Cough


    I can''t stand it.


    "The little demon is great, but you''d better change back to the original." Su Chen said helplessly.


    Su Xiaoyao immediately turned into Lori, hugged Su Chen and said, "Dad, I have a lot to say to you. Can the little demon sleep with dad tonight? Although the little demon can adapt to sleeping alone, the little demon still wants to be with dad."


    "Of course. Let''s go. Let''s go to bed."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call slave one and slave two back."


    Su Xiaoyao''s body rippled a strange spiritual wave.


    Su Chen''s expression moved. He sensed that the spiritual fluctuation was very special. It was not an ordinary spiritual force and divine sense, but more like the field of saints.


    "Little demon, have you mastered your field?"


    The little demon nodded: "Dad, the field of the little demon is called ''Yuanshi field'', which was inspired when practicing Yuanshi Gong. This field can grow, but it is still very weak. It can only be used to perceive the surrounding environment and convey some messages."


    "How big is the range?"


    "Now it can only cover the whole soul sea, and it is estimated that it will grow in the future."


    The original field shrouded in the soul sea?


    Su Chen was surprised!


    His fields of fire and thunder are only a few hundred meters at present.


    How big is the soul sea? Tens of thousands of kilometers in radius!


    The gap is a little big.


    I can only say that the little demon is worthy of being my good daughter.


    Soon, the lizard and udri came running from the sea.


    When they saw Su Chen, the two big guys were also very excited, but Su Xiaoyao didn''t give them a chance to contact Su Chen. After taking away the deep-sea rocks they dug, they took Su Chen''s arm and went home.


    In the living room, Lulu woke up after being sorted out by several people.


    "It''s hard for you, sister lulu."


    "It''s all right. I''m happy to see you break through the holy land. I''ll go back first and come back to see you tomorrow."


    After Lulu leaves, imperial concubine Chen and mu WANYING seem to want to talk to Su Chen alone. Su Chen asks the little demon to take a bath first and chat with them for a while.


    Imperial concubine Chen doesn''t matter. In her eyes, Su Chen is her master. With this identity, she is still reserved for Su Chen.


    But mu WANYING is different. Her favor for Su Chen has already exceeded 100 points.


    Although she didn''t develop any substantive intimate relationship, Su Chen suddenly disappeared for six years, which also made her suffer from Acacia.


    Being watched by mu WANYING''s affectionate eyes, Su Chen doesn''t want to ignore her. Anyway, sooner or later it''s her own people.


    With a big hand, Su Chen holds mu WANYING in her arms.


    Mu WANYING trembled slightly, and a sweet feeling rose in her eyes. She took the initiative to gather her sweet lips in front of Su Chen.


    "It smells good..."


    There is the fragrance of flowers, holy and flawless, sweet and delicious, as if tasting nectar, which makes Su Chen unable to stop.


    The white holy body is really the best.


    "Hee hee..."


    Mu WANYING suddenly giggled happily.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just happy. I feel I can have a good sleep tonight."


    "Do you want me to stay?"


    "Even today, I know that the little demon is the most important to you. How can I take over you?"


    Then mu WANYING came to Su Chen''s ear again and whispered something softly.


    Su Chen smiled and kissed mu WANYING again. Then she went upstairs.


    Su Xiaoyao is still taking a bath. Su Chen yawns and lies in bed, remembering the fragrance that hasn''t dispersed between her teeth, and remembering what mu WANYING said just now, she is really a little looking forward to it.


    But now is not the time.


    At present, Su Chen''s main task is to return to the Xuanyuan continent and defeat the seven treasure Tianzun.


    Before that, Su Chen couldn''t have any thoughts in his heart.


    Let''s draw first.


    Su Chen enters the system interface and begins the lottery.


    Ten times, the probability of taking out good things is still very large. What Su Chen wants most now is a defense magic weapon of holy ware quality.


    The artifact level defense magic weapon has no effect on him.


    For the first time, 200 million skill points were selected.


    The second time, 888 million skill points were won in the lottery.


    The third time, I drew a super artifact.


    The fourth time is also a super artifact.


    The fifth time is the skill point.


    Or skill points.


    Another skill point.


    It''s still a skill point.


    He drew eight rewards, six were skill points, and two super artifact that were useless to him.


    Today''s luck is a little bad.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the reward is not bad, and there are a lot of skill points, but Su Chen now has more than 200 billion skill points and draws hundreds of millions of rewards, which is nothing at all.


    Super product artifact used to be a good thing, but now it''s not a holy artifact. Su Chen doesn''t bother to see it.


    It''s not that the reward is getting worse, but Su Chen''s heart is getting bigger.


    Just go with it.


    Continue to smoke the remaining two times.


    The ninth time, it''s still a skill point, but this time it''s not a lot, 1.888 billion, breaking the record.


    last hole.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and winning the four holy objects'' Taiyi Golden Bell ''."


    coming! Holy weapon, and it is also the defensive holy weapon that Su Chen needs most!


    It turned out that the first nine lucky draws were just paving the way!

 Chapter 865

    "Taiyi Golden Bell: a five grade sacred weapon. It is made of Taiyi immortal gas. It has super defense. When attacked, it will sound the bell and bounce the attack back in the form of sonic boom. (Note: if Taiyi golden bell is damaged, it can be repaired and restored by immortal gas.)"


    Sure enough, it is a defensive magic weapon, and it also has a certain anti injury effect.


    Su Chen immediately took out Taiyi golden bell.


    Taiyi golden bell is 1.5 meters high and 80 cm in diameter. The whole body is like pure gold casting. Inscriptions are engraved on the surface and inner wall of the golden bell, which seems to be some kind of profound divine pattern. Even Su Chen, a nine grade talisman, can''t understand it.


    The divine pattern was extremely complex. Despite its shape, Su Chen felt dizzy after seeing it for less than a minute. He couldn''t see it for too long.


    Su Chen also wants to try Taiyi Jinzhong''s defense, but when this thing hurts back, it is in the form of sonic boom. The sound must be huge. Now it''s in the middle of the night, which is obviously not suitable.


    Let''s experiment again next time.


    Put away the golden bell, Su Xiaoyao finally came out of the bathroom.


    She was wearing a pink floral dress, her delicate arms and legs were powdered, shining with health and vitality.


    In addition, Su Chen could only sigh in her heart that she was really a goblin carved with jade and powder!


    The old father couldn''t see it anymore. He directly took out a set of spacious nightgown and put it on Su Xiaoyao, wrapped the Xiaoyao tightly.


    One night without sleep, father and daughter talked at night with candles until dawn.


    Through a night''s conversation, Su Chen found that Su Xiaoyao has really grown up with Mengdie in recent years.


    Take off a bit of childishness, a bit more self-restraint temperament, and even can be called elegance.


    Sure enough, people who are close to each other are red. If Su Chen, a rough old man, brought him up, 80% of them will be trained into a female man.


    In the next few days, Su Chen did nothing and played crazy with the little demon all day.


    But it''s only a few days. After all, it''s only a few months away from the day of returning to the Xuanyuan continent. Su Chen''s focus should be on preparations.


    First of all, it is natural to draw foreign aid.


    Mengdie doesn''t have to worry about it. The first time she made up her mind to go to Xuanyuan mainland with Su Chen.


    Then I have to find an expert in Optimus realm. I have no choice but Xue bin.


    Although chief Yu Shi''s strength is stronger, as the chief of the soul hall, his first task is to ensure the safety of the soul hall.


    Su Chen has heard about some things of the demon clan since she came back. Now the civil war of the demon clan in Xingyue forest has basically ended. Huang Meijun has become the new demon emperor and has accepted two other big demons in Qingtian. She is integrating the forces of the major demon tribes.


    Once the integration is successful, the overall strength of the demon family will certainly increase, and Huang Meijun is very belligerent. Su Chen robbed his wuzhui god horse, and he must have a grudge in his heart.


    Although the demon clan will not expand to take the initiative to challenge the majesty of the soul hall in the short term, it is difficult to ensure that the demon clan will not make any small moves over time.


    Su Chen takes away Mengdie and Xue bin, the two strong men in the heaven realm, which is equivalent to taking away half of the fighting power of the soul hall at once. Once the news is known by the demon family, he may take the initiative to start a war.


    Su Chen is considering whether to practice with the demon family before returning to Xuanyuan mainland.


    But before that, Su Chen had to use up ten calling cards.


    Summoning ten servants and pets in the holy land is enough to raise Su Chen''s strength to a new level. If he attacks the demon family at that time, the pressure will be less.


    Don''t worry. Anyway, there are still a few months. There''s no time to make arrangements.


    clear and scant-started.


    Su Chen came to diexiang garden alone.


    Come and send xianteng to Liuli. By the way, find a suitable place to use the calling card.


    "Do you remember diexiang garden..."


    Liuli looked at Su Chen with a sad face.


    Although Su Chen left a lot of xianteng as a reserve when she left six years ago, it was only enough to consume for two or three years at most. Who knew Su Chen would go for so long.


    After the xianteng was exhausted, the output and quality of diexiang garden fell sharply. The advantages accumulated before collapsed in an instant.


    Especially in the last two years, Liuli had a bad time. Those big gold owners sent people to urge the goods every day, but she couldn''t do it at all. She wanted to find a place to fly away and hide.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he patted Liuli''s shoulder and said earnestly, "don''t be angry. Money can''t be earned. The future is long. The brand of diexiang garden has been launched. As long as you cheer up, you can catch up soon."


    "What you said is easy. It''s my hard work. What do you take..."


    Before he finished, Liuli saw a bright red peach in Su Chen''s hand.


    "This is..."


    Feeling the attractive smell of the eight thousand year flat peach, Liuli couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Here you are, darling." Su Chen directly stuffed the eight thousand year flat peach into Liuli''s hand, and then gave him the storage ring full of xianteng. These are what he has refined on the ancient star in the past six years, and accumulated a lot.


    "How dare you tease me!"


    Liuli glared at Su Chen, but Su Chen had disappeared.


    Staring at the flat peach in his hand for a long time, Liuli couldn''t help but taste it quickly.


    With one bite, the sweet juice overflowed in his mouth. The colored glaze suddenly brightened in front of him, and his resentment against Su Chen was immediately left behind.


    The night was deep, and in the silent Valley, Su Chen set up a barrier to isolate the breath.


    The servants and pets just summoned certainly don''t know how to hide their breath. Suddenly, the breath of ten powerful people in the holy land appears. I''m afraid the whole soul sea will fall into boiling.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Take out the first holy servant calling card and Su Chen can use it directly.


    In an instant, a golden awn bloomed in front of Su Chen. From the golden light, a tall and burly figure came out.


    "Ao lie, see your Lord!"


    A handsome young man in white with a pile of dragon horns on his head appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Ao lie!


    White dragon horse!


    Summoned him.


    This is monk Tang''s car. Now it''s my holy servant. It''s interesting.


    Su Chen was very excited, but he didn''t show any emotional fluctuations on the surface. After all, this is just the beginning. When the master, he must have the master''s son, the necessary external conditions of high and cold.


    How can a giggling master make his subordinates obey.


    Although the characters and pets summoned by Su Chen are congenital and loyal.


    But the image still needs to be.


    "You step aside first and wait for orders." Su Chen said with a dignified expectation.


    Little white Dragon nodded respectfully and stood aside.


    Su Chen took out the second calling card and continued to use it.

 Chapter 866

    The golden light flashed. What appeared in front of Su Chen this time was a white eyebrowed Taoist priest. The Taoist priest''s eyebrows fell straight to his chest like two dragon whiskers.


    "White eyebrow immortal, see the Lord!"


    Emei sect leader immortal Bai Mei in Shushan biography!


    Su Chen nodded, quite satisfied.


    The summoning card of the holy servant and the characters summoned are the same as Su Chen. In the early stage of entering the heaven, they all seem to have the same strength, but everyone''s talent is different, which will have a great impact on the combat effectiveness. Although little white dragon comes from journey to the West, he is a mount and has no combat talent, but real Baimei is a real combat faction, which is more suitable for charging into battle.


    Su Chen continues to use the third summon card.


    With a flash of gold, this time there was a beautiful black girl in school uniform.


    "Bass player Qiu Shanshu, see the Lord."


    "Well..."


    Is there something wrong with this painting style.


    Little white dragon and white eyebrow immortal were summoned from the immortal world. Why did a beautiful girl named JK come suddenly? Or Qiushan Shu, the bravest in the light tone department, are you carrying a bass to make fun? When you meet the enemy, people rush up and fight. You hide behind and play bass?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    He checked the detailed attributes of Qiushan Shu.


    "Qiushan Shu: a battle bassist. Playing passionate battle music through bassist can produce all gain effects, improve morale, combat effectiveness and resilience."


    Cough


    Su Chen has an impulse to spit blood.


    What a battle bassist, play or the system can play.


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Shu sauce, come to me."


    "Good Lord."


    The black, straight and beautiful girl shyly lowered her head, walked to Su Chen and stood still. Her every move revealed the soft and cute characteristics of the beautiful adolescent girl.


    excellent.


    Keep calling.


    The fourth servant calling card turns into a golden awn.


    The one who came out this time was still a sister.


    Appearance burst table!


    She has a hot figure, wearing red soft leather armor and twists when walking... No, she has no legs.


    Below the waist is a purple snake tail.


    Nuwa?


    incorrect.


    "Medusa of the snake people, see your Lord."


    This is not queen Medusa!


    excellent.


    "Come to me."


    "Obey the Lord''s order." Medusa twisted to Su Chen, superimposed her tail into a seat and asked Su Chen to sit down.


    Not only great, but also good.


    Su Chen gave Queen Medusa a touch to kill.


    The latter showed a happy expression.


    What about the agreed high cold?


    Su Chen sat on Medusa''s tail, posed as a big man, and took out the fifth calling card.


    A flash of gold.


    A young girl with fluffy brown hair, wearing a black mage robe and holding a staff appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "Hermione, see your Lord."


    Gryffindor''s genius magic made Hermione!


    It seems that it should be the peak of beauty at the age of 16 or 17.


    excellent!


    The five holy servants had gathered together and stood in a row, facing Su Chen with hot eyes.


    Su Chen was suddenly in trouble.


    Suddenly there are so many fighting forces. It''s hard to arrange them all around.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to establish a combat team with Su Chen as the soul core.


    Among these five people, it seems that the fighting experience of real white eyebrow and medusa is richer.


    Su Chen said, "from now on, set up an ice and fire team, with real white eyebrow as the team leader, Medusa as the vice captain, Ao lie as the cavalry pioneer, Hermione as the magic envoy pioneer, and Akiyama Shu as the battle singer."


    "Minister, wait for the order!"


    The five said in unison.


    How does it feel a little strange?


    Forget it, just get used to it.


    Let the five holy servants stand aside. Su Chen took out five holy pet calling cards. This time, he was too lazy to call them one by one. He directly used the five cards at the same time.


    Five golden mans flickered in front of Su Chen at the same time.


    The one who came out first was a wagging head and tail... Husky?


    He looked at Su Chen with sharp eyes, and then ran to Su Chen suddenly, bit his trouser legs and tore them to pieces.


    I''m NIMA!


    Su Chen resisted the impulse to kick the smelly dog and tried to calm his heart.


    Husky, it''s normal to dismantle the house. After all, it''s a husky with holy land strength. Considering the characteristics of husky, it feels very useful.


    Then


    Su Chen saw the second husky and came out of jinmang.


    Then came the third husky.


    The fourth husky.


    The fifth husky.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched


    Is this a pit for me?


    What kind of pet calling card? Just change its name to demolition brigade calling card.


    Five huskies who went to heaven


    Su Chen Alexander.


    I can''t afford to have a mine at home.


    No, you can''t let these five huskies into your house.


    Leave it to the enemy to enjoy.


    "Stab..."


    The trouser leg of the other leg was torn off.


    Su Chen looked at five huskies around her and looked at herself with two to explosion eyes. Su Chen was a little counselled.


    No, No.


    This is not calling five pets, but five ancestors.


    We have to find a way to arrange it.


    Su Chen had a headache for a moment and shouted to the five holy servants on the side, "come here and take one away."


    The first task of the ice fire team after its establishment - walking the dog.


    Su Chen took the opportunity to talk with his five partners one by one. Of course, Xiao Bailong and Baimei were just passing by, mainly three sisters.


    Despite her attitude towards Su Chen, Medusa is still Gao Leng''s imperial sister fan. Akiyama Shu is pure and romantic, and Hermione is intelligent with some maturity inconsistent with her age.


    Of course, the most important thing is a good face.


    Being surrounded by such three girls is definitely not the enjoyment that ordinary people can experience.


    On the way to walk the dog, Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    The smell of demon family broke into diexiang garden.


    Not his more than 5000 demon pets, but another group of demon pets.


    The strength is very strong, and there are even two big demons who go to heaven.


    There is no doubt that it is definitely the demon family from Xingyue forest.


    I''m so brave. I dare to make trouble in my territory. I''m in a hurry to die.


    "Come with me."


    At Su Chen''s command, the ice fire team and the demolition team quickly kept up with Su Chen and ran towards diexiang garden.


    However, Su Chen was still a step late. The other party moved very fast. He didn''t stay in diexiang garden for long. He left just after coming for a while.


    Strange, what are you doing in such a hurry?


    Su Chen thought and suddenly frowned.


    The smell of glass is gone.


    "No, Liuli was caught!"


    Su Chen was so hot that he was three feet tall. Lao Tzu''s money tree was going to catch him. This was his way to death.


    Originally, Su Chen planned to play some and then arrange the demon clan, but now that he took the initiative to provoke him, there was no need to wait.


    Arrange the demon clan today!

 Chapter 867

    The field of fire is fully open. Su Chen goes south with ice fire team and demolition brigade.


    Su Chen probably guessed why the demon clan took Liuli.


    She is the daughter of Yu Shi. She has a very special identity in the soul hall. As long as she catches Yu Liuli, she can use her to coerce Yu Shi.


    This is definitely a wonderful move. If you make good use of it, the demon family may be able to control the soul hall in the dark and annex the soul hall step by step.


    But the demon clan finally miscalculated.


    Because the demon family doesn''t understand, Su Chen''s existence has greatly drawn the gap between the soul hall and the demon family.


    There is no chance for Xingyue forest to annex the soul hall, neither dark nor bright.


    Go, go, go!


    The field is fully open, and Su Chen''s speed reaches the extreme.


    Before reaching the moon watching Canyon, Su Chen found the trace of the demon family, but soon disappeared again.


    The demon clan seemed to be aware of Su Chen''s pursuit and hid in a hurry.


    But how can this stop Su Chen''s footsteps.


    "Tear down the family brigade and sweep it for me!"


    At Su Chen''s command, five huskies rushed out like mad dogs and quickly found out the trace of the demon family.


    "Husky: a fierce beast in heaven. It is extremely destructive. It is doomed to have no grass wherever it goes. Moreover, it has an extremely sensitive sense of smell and is good at discovering enemies."


    Without Su Chen''s help, the two big demons of Xingyue forest quickly exposed.


    Five mad dogs immediately tore and bit up. For a moment, the scene was very bloody and terrible.


    "Ah ah..."


    The cry of the big demon is terrible.


    When Su Chen arrived, the two big demons had been demolished and almost separated from each other. They fell into a pool of blood, with more air and less air. Even the soul in the sea was bitten and could not escape. They were doomed to die.


    "Kill... Kill me..."


    A big demon who couldn''t see the shape shouted to Su Chen in a sad tone.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the attack of erha people is, so that the big demon has no desire to survive and would rather die.


    "Help you."


    Su Chen grabbed the demon''s soul and swallowed it directly.


    Indeed, as like as two peas of the Soviet Union predicted, the two big spirits came from the moon forest and were ordered to catch Yu Li by Huang Meijun''s orders.


    Su Chen picked up a sealed storage ring, scanned the divine pattern, cracked the imprisonment and released the Yu glass inside.


    As soon as she landed, Yu Liuli fell down and was helped up by Su Chen.


    Her eyes were hard to open. She was so weak that she couldn''t speak.


    However, after feeling Su Chen''s breath, Yu Liuli''s mouth still raised a reassuring smile, and then went to sleep completely.


    Su Chen is not worried.


    He found out from the demon family''s memory that the poison applied to Yu Liuli would not cause too much damage, but would only make Yu Liuli temporarily unconscious for a few days.


    However, Su Chen is still curious about the poison that can work on the strong in heaven.


    He rummaged through the storage ring and found the remaining half bottle.


    This poison was prepared by Huang Meijun himself. His body is a poisonous weasel. He is born with a variety of strong poisons. Only it can prepare this poison.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment.


    He can''t make sure he won''t get caught with this poison.


    Although Su Chen has a large number of people now, it''s easy to sweep most demon families, after all, there are three giant demons in Xingyue forest. The poison of Huang Meijun is so powerful that Su Chen''s one-to-three still has a certain risk.


    But now he returns to the soul hall to call people. How can he show Su Chen''s heroism.


    It is necessary to bring the demon family in one pot without everyone knowing it, so as to reflect his power.


    As long as Huang Meijun''s poison can be solved, Su Chen has full confidence that he can fight the demon family and bow down to be a minister.


    But how to solve the poison?


    Su Chenning thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes fell on Hermione.


    She is a genius of Hogwarts. It shouldn''t be a problem to configure magic antidotes.


    "Hermione, come here." Su Chen waved.


    Hermione immediately walked up to Su Chen. The night wind blew her black mage robe, and her skirt fluttered, making people daydream.


    Su Chen handed half a bottle of poison to Hermione and said, "can you make an antidote?"


    Hermione came up to the poison and smelled it, and immediately said, "Lord, it''s a little fun for me, but I need some magic materials. I don''t know if there are any nearby."


    "Just tell me what you need."


    "I need magic apple, bezoar, werewolf blood, bubble stem..."


    While Hermione was talking, Su Chen had entered the mall to search.


    All of them, and the price is not high.


    After all, this is the world of cultivating immortals, and magic drugs are non mainstream.


    Su Chen spent more than 10 million skill points to buy all the magic drugs Hermione needed. After Hermione got the magic drugs, she immediately began to refine the antidote.


    After a while, the antidote was successfully refined.


    A large bottle of turquoise medicine smells very strange, but it is acceptable.


    Su Chen got some for Liuli to take.


    Soon Liuli woke up.


    "Boss, thank you for saving me... Eh, why are there so many strong people in the holy land?"


    "I''ll explain to you later. Now we''re going to Xingyue forest to hunt the demon clan."


    Liuli widened his eyes: "you''re not serious. The demon family has three strong men in the heaven realm and more than 20 great demons in the heaven realm. Their comprehensive strength is even better than the soul hall. You can kill them in this way. Even if you can deal with the great demons in the heaven realm, once you encounter the great demons in the heaven realm, you won''t be dead."


    "It''s just the Optimus realm. I didn''t kill it." Su Chen said carelessly, "if you want to go with me, don''t talk nonsense. I can naturally keep you safe. If you don''t want to go, go back to diexiang garden and have a good rest."


    "Why are you so..."


    Liuli was speechless and immediately wanted to leave, but she was worried that Su Chen would really rush to the Xingyue forest. It was no fun.


    "I''m so bored. I''ll go with you. You''re not afraid of death. What else can I be afraid of." Liuli stamped his foot angrily.


    She chose to go to Xingyue forest with Su Chen. She also had her own considerations. She couldn''t rest assured that Su Chen broke into the demon family territory alone and followed her. Although there was no great blessing in combat effectiveness, she had a way to send a message to the soul hall at the critical moment.


    There''s no way. Who makes Su Chen her boss? She can''t watch Su Chen die. If Su Chen dies, the diexiang garden will completely decline.


    Su Chen smiled, patted Liuli on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, open your eyes and wait to see my performance."


    The field of fire, expand.


    The flame pierced the night sky and led the people to leap over the moon watching Canyon and straight to the Xingyue forest.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    Five huskies stood in a row, roaring at the moon, the distant mountains and forests roared, and groups of wild animals fled in all directions.

 Chapter 868

    "Is this the wolf you tamed? It looks so fierce."


    Liuli said with some fear that the five huskies had brought him a lot of pressure.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "this is clearly a dog, okay."


    "Dog?"


    Yu Liuli turned his eyes angrily: "you lied to ghosts. Does your dog look like this?"


    "Don''t believe it."


    Su Chen didn''t bother to argue with her. With spare time, she might as well praise Hermione''s little sister and attack her popularity.


    Soon, Su Chen and his party had come to the sky over the Xingyue forest.


    Xingyue forest is very huge, and the forest cover is extremely dense. You can''t see the environment in the forest in the sky. People who are not familiar with it suddenly come here. It''s very difficult to find the gathering place of the demon clan.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have to worry. He has obtained enough information from the demon family''s soul. At the moment, he flies directly to the largest demon family tribe in the forest.


    To catch the thief, first catch the king. As long as you take down the three giant demons first, the rest is not a worry.


    Su Chen distributed the antidote prepared by Hermione to the people, and five husky were filled with antidote by him.


    This is only a means of insurance. At best, Huang Meijun doesn''t even have the opportunity to use poison.


    By the way, we have to equip the five holy servants with some equipment.


    Little white dragon is a dragon. Su Chen bought two super artifact that can only be controlled by dragon blood from the mall.


    Immortal Bai Mei is the leader of Emei. He has great attainments in sword defense. Su Chen equipped him with a flying sword and a goggle.


    Akiyama Shu''s weapon is her bass. It doesn''t need to be equipped. Anyway, she doesn''t know how to use it. Just equip her with a defense magic weapon.


    On Medusa''s side, Su Chen also gave her a set of attack and defense magic weapons exclusive to snake man blood.


    The hardest thing to do is Hermione.


    What equipment is a magic envoy suitable for?


    Su Chen searched some magic related props in the mall and suddenly found something very suitable for Hermione.


    "Magic conversion stone: a magic element that can convert heaven and earth aura into magic."


    This is the most suitable for Hermione. After all, there is no magic in Lingshan Jingzhou. In the environment of heaven and earth aura, Hermione''s magic can not be supplemented after consumption, and it is difficult to use some magic that requires a lot of magic. However, with this magic transformation stone, everything will not be a problem. She can use heaven and earth aura as magic.


    Equipped with five people, Su Chen looked at husky again.


    Well, the teeth of the demolition team are the best weapon. There is no need to carry out additional equipment. Otherwise, the scope will restrict erha''s nature.


    Armed, Su Chen accelerated again and went straight to the core tribe of the demon family.


    A few minutes later, Su Chen had arrived at his destination,


    "What do you want to do? The three great masters of the demon family are here. As soon as we are exposed, the strong ones of the three demon families will kill us immediately. Although we have an advantage in number, the gap in the realm is too big."


    "Don''t panic, watch it."


    Su Chen showed a confident smile and snapped his fingers. The field of thunder suddenly shrouded the whole demon tribe.


    "Boom!"


    The electric arc in the sky flickered continuously, and 81 divine thunder mixed with flame fell from the sky and fell fiercely towards the demon tribe.


    Su Chen was lucky. He directly triggered the thunder crack state. Each divine thunder split into 81 divine thunder again, and 6561 divine thunder formed a thunderstorm. Like the power of killing the world, it directly blasted tens of kilometers to the ground.


    However, it did not cause real damage to the demon tribe.


    At the moment Su Chen shot, the three giant demons had already sensed the abnormality, and immediately urged the demons to protect the whole tribe and block the bombardment of divine thunder.


    Shua Shua!


    The three big demons soared up in the air, and their anger was ferocious.


    Headed by a yellow browed old demon with a thief eyebrow and mouse face, he was dressed in a black fur coat, emitting bursts of stench.


    Under his fur, there were large and small poison glands, which was very terrible.


    The other two giant monsters, one is a six armed ape, with six long and powerful arms, muscles and ten abdominal muscles.


    The other is a flat headed badger, with rough skin and thick meat, amazing defense, and aggressive nature. He doesn''t know what fear is. Recklessness is the word.


    The first one to attack is brother Pingtou. He won''t have any nonsense. It''s hard steel. He doesn''t care about the origin of the enemy and the purpose of coming here. Once he takes the shot, either you or I die. There is no third result.


    Speaking of Mang, erha is also mang.


    At Su Chen''s command, the whole family of the demolition brigade went to battle, directly started the mad dog mode, and the peaceful badger fought and bit.


    The ice and fire team also touched at the same time and fought with the six armed ape. Hermione''s move was a strange move. She imposed a diarrhea curse on the six armed ape. She saw the six armed ape beating his chest and thinning in situ. The scene was very shocking.


    "Where are the rats? Die for me!"


    Huang Meijun couldn''t see it anymore. He directly jumped out a loud fart, and the dark green poison fog dispersed everywhere.


    Nima is disgusting.


    Su Chen did it or not. Although he took understanding poison, he absolutely didn''t want to smell fart.


    The dark fire sword instantly cut a flame scar.


    At the same time, Su Chen cast the mixed sky thunder. Eighty one divine thunder concentrated their firepower and split them all at Huang Meijun.


    "Poisonous dragon border!"


    With a howl, Huang Meijun spits out a thick black venom from his mouth. The venom turns into a black dragon and entangles him all over. After being split by the sky thunder, it can''t produce any destructive power.


    Since huntianlei can''t, try Da Riyan.


    Su Chen''s spiritual power vibrated and directly condensed a hot giant fireball, which immediately shrouded the black poisonous dragon.


    Under the terrible high temperature, the poisonous dragon immediately boils. Huang Meijun, who is hiding inside, sends out a burst of wailing sound, drives the black poisonous dragon to rush out of the flames and quickly attack Su Chen.


    "Poisonous dragon secret skill, poison and kill for thousands of years!"


    Huang Meijun ejected a stream of red venom again and integrated it into the black dragon. The toxicity instantly increased more than ten times. Even the surrounding space seemed to be infected by toxins, showing signs of corrosion.


    What a terrible poison that can corrode space!


    Su Chen didn''t say a word. He shook his hand and ten angry thunder shells burst out.


    Boom, boom!


    said of a great teacher.


    Huang Meijun''s offensive was blocked, but he didn''t have the slightest worry. He opened his mouth again and spit out a gray smoke.


    The smoke exploded by the way, covering a range of several kilometers and blocking out the sun.


    Su Chen was instantly shrouded in smoke. The smoke not only contained highly toxic, but also could isolate the perception. For a time, Su Chen became blind and could not perceive the position of Huang Meijun at all.


    The attack is approaching, and there are ominous signs.


    Su Chen directly sacrificed Taiyi Jinzhong and trapped himself.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Taiyi golden bell was submerged by boiling venom.

 Chapter 869

    The dust dispersed, and Huang Meijun stood on the black poisonous dragon.


    He laughed: "if you are poisoned by my corpse king, you will die even if you are at the peak of Qingtian territory. It''s beyond your power to dare to run wild on the chassis of my Huang Meijun even if you climb into heaven alone."


    "Ow!"


    The dog kept barking.


    Yellow brow looked sideways and frowned immediately.


    The flat headed badger was chased by five Huskies and rolled all over the ground.


    The fierce flat head brother was forced to fall into the disadvantage by five erha under the condition of occupying the absolute realm advantage. He was completely no longer brave.


    "Junk."


    Huang Meijun snorted coldly and was about to come forward to support when suddenly a crisp bell rang.


    Hum


    With a flash of golden light, Taiyi Jinzhong rushed towards Huang Meijun.


    The boy''s not dead yet?


    Huang Meijun frowned. Seeing that the Taiyi golden bell was approaching, he could only fight a palm and bombard it heavily.


    "Bang!"


    With a deafening noise, Huang Meijun flew out directly. His Qi and blood surged, his ears gushed blood, and his face looked unbelievable.


    This damn golden bell can actually bounce back his attack.


    The sonic boom at that moment was so violent that it almost shattered his internal organs.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Not waiting for Huang Meijun to recover, suddenly another great thunder came at him.


    Su Chen stepped on the Xuan fire sword and looked at Huang Meijun calmly.


    "Yellow skin mouse, but so."


    What Huang Meijun hated most in his life was that others called him a yellow mouse. He immediately became angry and rushed towards Su Chen against the bombardment of divine thunder.


    "Little beast, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    With a puff, the dark green poisonous rain poured down.


    Su Chen was not afraid. A fire burst out fiercely from him, turned into a filling pillar, and evaporated the poison rain in an instant.


    XuanHuo sword and Zidian Youlong sword broke through the hole and attacked Huang Meijun from left to right, limiting his body shape. Su Chen constantly blasted fire thunder shells with one hand and summoned huntianlei with the other hand, which covered Huang Meijun with inhumane and intensive fire. Huang Meijun couldn''t get away at all and had to hide in the black poisonous dragon for passive defense.


    Although the defense of the poisonous dragon was strong, it dissipated little by little under the bombardment of Su Chen''s storm.


    At this moment, Huang Meijun is really a little flustered.


    This boy doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. This is not the power that the saints in heaven can have. In addition, this endless magic weapon is extremely speechless. I''ve never seen a junior in heaven who can have three holy objects in his hand. This is a powerful disciple sent by a powerful family. When did I provoke you? I''m Huang Meijun, so cruel as soon as I came up.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen blew out ten mixed sky thunder, and finally triggered another thunder crack. More than 6000 divine thunder fell at the same time, and the night sky was as bright as day.


    "Poof..."


    Huang Meijun couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Little beast, you completely annoyed me!"


    Huang Meijun knows that he can no longer stand in a stalemate. If not, he must lose. Now, only with all his strength can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    With a roar, Huang Meijun began to burn his vitality.


    "The poison of Shenyou will destroy all living beings!"


    Huang Meijun''s body began to shrink as if it had shrunk by half. On the contrary, his abdomen became incomparably swollen. With his roar, a colorless turbid gas gushed out.


    "No!"


    Su Chen immediately felt great danger. He also used the withering secret skill to burn vitality for the first time, and raised his spiritual power to a higher level. The spiritual power broke out. Da Riyan cooperated with Zhu tianexplosive to release it.


    The sky is burning!


    "Boom!"


    Fire clouds rolled in the sky, turned into a fire tsunami, blocked Huang Meijun and rolled towards him.


    "No..."


    Huang Meijun fell into the sea of fire and screamed bitterly.


    Then the cry became weaker and weaker until it was completely silent.


    Su Chen confirmed that Huang Meijun had been killed. She was relieved and fell down like a collapse.


    Yu Liuli rushed up for the first time and caught Su Chen.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and passed out.


    He consumed too much in this war.


    Open your eyes again, it''s already the next morning.


    Su Chen is lying in a small wooden house full of natural fragrance. Akiyama Shu and Hermione are guarding him.


    "Is the battle over?"


    Immortal Baimei just walked into the door. He laughed and said, "Lord, fortunately, we have killed all the enemies who resist."


    "Well done."


    Although the strength of six armed ape and flat headed badger is not as strong as Huang Meijun, it is also Optimus realm after all. It can defeat them without relying on Su Chen. The combat effectiveness of ice fire team and demolition team is still very strong.


    Moreover, this is their first battle, and their cooperation is not tacit. After the running in period, their combat power may increase.


    Su Chen sat up with the help of Qiu Shanshu and Hermione and asked, "help me out."


    "Good Lord."


    "Take the initiative to put your arm around my shoulder. It will be more comfortable."


    Su Chen smiled.


    In fact, he was not injured, but exhausted his spiritual power. He had recovered from a night''s sleep.


    However, it is not a bad thing to be appropriately weak when there are beautiful girls to serve.


    Out of the cabin, Su Chen found that outside was a demon village located in the forest.


    The village is not big, but the scenery is very beautiful. The whole village is shrouded under the huge tree canopy. The sun shines on the ground through the green leaves, reflecting a pleasant green.


    Everywhere is full of natural and primitive atmosphere, as if in the world of Forest Fairy Tales.


    The only bad thing is that many demon families gather in the distance.


    "These demon families still don''t give up?"


    Yu Liuli suddenly flew over and said, "of course not. Huang Meijun is just a new demon emperor who has just been in office for two years. Coupled with his ugly appearance, he is not popular in the demon family. However, the new demon emperor is dead now. The demon family needs a new ruler. They seem to want... To choose one of the five fierce wolves to inherit the new demon emperor."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and looked at erha, who was rolling and gnawing grass under the shade of the tree.


    Let erha be the demon emperor?


    Thanks to you.


    It really makes erha become the demon emperor. It is guaranteed that within a year, the Xingyue forest will be renamed Xingyue plain.


    Besides Er ha''s fighting power, how could su Chen be willing to give it to the demon family and make a dream fart.


    "But the demon clan can''t ignore it. After all, it''s too close to the soul hall. If it continues to be chaotic, it will always be a potential threat to the soul hall."


    The demon clan should govern, but it should also be in its own hands.


    Su Chen thought and immediately opened the communication function of the pet interface. He contacted Hu Pirie and asked him to lead his 5000 demon families back to the Xingyue forest.


    Let Hu Pirie and them take charge of the Xingyue forest, which is the same as Su Chen. This is definitely the best choice.

 Chapter 870

    The next day, Hu Pirie and others rushed to Xingyue forest.


    They didn''t know what happened in the Xingyue forest. After receiving Su Chen''s call, they immediately started on their way. They thought that Su Chen might have encountered some difficulties in the Xingyue forest and needed their help. However, when Hu Pirie and his party arrived, they found that the painting was completely different from what they thought.


    Why do the leaders of all the demon tribes gather here?


    Why are they so subservient to Su Chen?


    Where''s Huang Meijun? Why did the six armed ape and the flat headed badger disappear?


    How do you feel that the demon clan seems to have undergone a great change.


    Su Chen summoned Hu Pirie and others in the wooden house.


    In addition to tiger PI lie, there are leaders of all the demon tribes, most of whom are cultivation accomplishments of climbing to heaven.


    At present, although the demon clan has no strongman of Qingtian realm, there are more than ten in dengtian realm. It is certain that the combat power has fallen sharply, but at most it has hurt muscles and bones, and there is still hope to recover.


    Moreover, if Xingyue forest is subordinate to Su Chen, its future development potential is definitely much stronger than before.


    Such a huge forest is rich in resources, but the demon family is not good at using it, but if it falls into Su Chen''s hands, it can definitely make the best use of everything.


    The demon clan advocates nature and doesn''t want to take too much from this forest, but Su Chen doesn''t have such concerns.


    Inside the wooden house, the atmosphere was serious.


    Before Su Chen spoke, no one dared to make any sound.


    The most perplexed thing is Hu Pirie. He still doesn''t know what happened.


    "Is everyone here?" Su Chen finally opened his mouth.


    An old tree demon Gong said, "the leaders of the eight demon tribes in Xingyue forest have all arrived."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "I don''t have much nonsense. Today I summoned you to announce something. I will recommend Hu Pirie as the new demon emperor, who is responsible for commanding the large and small demon tribes in Xingyue forest. Do you have any objection?"


    As soon as he said this, although other tribal leaders were lost, they were not too shocked. After all, Su Chen''s strength was in front of him. In this world where strength speaks, there is no doubt about the voice of the strong.


    On the contrary, Hu PI lie was shocked.


    He said with fear on his face: "master, please think twice. Hu Pirie is only the cultivation of eternal robbery. How can he de inherit the throne of demon emperor? Each of the tribal leaders present is more qualified than me."


    As soon as he said this, Su Chen didn''t say anything, but the eight leaders were very frightened.


    "Tiger PI lie, what nonsense are you talking about? Young master Su asked you to be the demon emperor. Why are you pulling us?"


    "Yes, naturally, the demon emperor is appointed by Prince su. We old guys just obey."


    "Tiger PI lie, what are you afraid of? After you rise to the top, we old guys will naturally try our best to help you."


    "Promise young master Su quickly and don''t let him down!"


    Tiger PI lie was silly. Looking at the eager expression of the eight leaders, he couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Why do these once ambitious leaders now regard the position of demon emperor as a hot potato, one by one eager to push far away.


    Su Chen said faintly, "you just need to accept what I ordered, tiger PI lie, without any doubt, understand?"


    Feeling the strong pressure on Su Chen, Hu pilei flopped and knelt on the ground: "Hu pilei obeys!"


    Su Chen nodded: "Well, from now on, you are the demon emperor of Xingyue forest. I will give you three years to integrate the demon tribes in the whole Xingyue forest and form a new demon alliance. If you do well, after three years, the demon emperor will still be yours. If you don''t satisfy me, go home and provide for the elderly ¡£¡±


    "Hu PI lie must do his best to take care of the Xingyue forest for his master."


    Su Chen stopped talking nonsense, strode out of the wooden house and led Liuli and the demolition team back to the soul hall.


    It''s not enough to worry about the demon family. Hu Pirie has the ability to manage the demon family. In fact, Su Chen doesn''t care. He only likes this forest. Whether there is a demon family here is of little significance. It''s natural to master the demon family. That''s equivalent to a large number of free labor force, but even if there is no demon family, it has little impact.


    After entering the soul sea, Yu Liuli suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the direction of soul island in the distance, looking a little complicated.


    "Won''t you go back with me?" asked Su Chen.


    Yu Liuli shook his head: "I''m still more suitable to stay in diexiang garden."


    Su Chen was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask about the matter between Yu Liuli and chief Yu Shi. She said, "then I''ll take you back to diexiang garden."


    "No, I''m not a child."


    Liuli stared at Su Chen angrily and flew away in the direction of diexiang garden.


    Su Chen shrugged and went straight to soul island with ice fire team and demolition team.


    Suddenly there were ten strange smells of strong men in heaven, but they shocked the whole soul island. They thought that the enemy came to retaliate, and ran out one after another and put on the posture of fighting one by one.


    But soon, they found that Su Chen came back.


    "What a beautiful Snake Girl!"


    "An alien girl like Miss Lulu!"


    "Is that black haired lady carrying a musical instrument? What a strange shape."


    "What a lovely wolf demon."


    Su Chen and his party landed slowly, and chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters rushed over one after another.


    Karen looked at Su Chen in surprise and asked, "Xiao Chen, who are these?"


    Su Chen had already thought out the words, introduced the five holy servants one by one, and said, "these are my old friends. I''ll take them to soul island for a while."


    "So it is."


    People are relieved that it''s not the enemy.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything about the demon family. Anyway, the news will come in a few days. It''s not too late to say it at that time.


    Now, chief Yu Shi and sister Mengdie will say that he is rash and ignorant. He won''t discuss such a big thing with them. He will go into the Xingyue forest alone.


    Although the forced effect is full, does Su Chen need to force?


    The crowd dispersed one after another. Su Chen brought the ice fire team and the demolition team home.


    Well, don''t enter the demolition brigade. Just give them a temporary home on the beach.


    Su Chen was afraid that when she woke up, the house was gone.


    After arranging the room for the team, Su Chen took them to the study and began class.


    The summoned holy servants are still unfamiliar with everything in this world. If they want to be alone as soon as possible, they must first fully understand the world.


    At least some common sense problems need to be known.


    Especially Hermione and Akiyama Shu are the focus of Su Chen''s care.


    Hermione is better. Although the magic world is different from the fairy world, at least some things are common. The most troublesome thing is Qiushan Shu. She has no understanding of the fairy world.


    Mr. Su can only spare more time and hand-in-hand open a small stove for the two girls to make up lessons.

 Chapter 871

    The sky is blue and the sea is blue.


    On the sea, a fierce battle is unfolding.


    Ice fire team vs. demolition dog.


    Su Chen, as a referee, is still sitting on Wu Zhui''s back to guide the country.


    "Hermione, don''t use your magic broom again. The speed of that thing is limited. You should remember that you are a strong man who goes to heaven. The inexhaustible aura between heaven and earth is that you are the source of magic. Learn to control them and be bold."


    "Medusa, your fighting talent is very fast, and your speed is very fast. All you have to do is give further play to your speed advantage."


    "Bai Mei, as the captain, don''t patronize your fight. You should have a sense of field control. You should plan the overall situation and arrange the tactics. When you see Hermione rushing forward, you should stop her."


    "Little white dragon, your dragon body is very strong. As the first meat shield of the team, you should always stand in front of your teammates and attract erha to attack you. Don''t be afraid of being bitten. I''ll treat you if you bite."


    "Shu sauce, different tunes can produce different buff effects. When you need stronger attack bonus, when you need more defense, and when you need faster speed, you need to make accurate prediction. You need to cultivate your observation ability. I will make up lessons for you privately."


    Mr. Su still worked hard and planned the most suitable positioning for everyone''s strengths and weaknesses.


    As for the five erhas


    They just enjoy themselves and play the role of the enemy.


    Two days later.


    After dozens of war training, the tacit understanding of the ice fire team finally reluctantly met Su Chen''s requirements.


    "OK, that''s all for today. In the future, I won''t be involved in the war organized by you. Training is not a children''s play. We should learn experiences and lessons from each war and strive to improve ourselves." Su Chen said solemnly.


    Su Chen still has great expectations for the ice fire team. This is a combat team that completely belongs to him, with different talents and both attack and Defense Assistance. It can be said that although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, as long as the tacit understanding of the five people is further improved, it will be very simple to fight against the experts in Qingtian realm.


    And these five people have super high loyalty to Su Chen. They are more trustworthy than anyone. Su Chen can trust them to do a lot of things.


    Su Chen took the time to train their tacit understanding, but also in order to increase the odds of winning against the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    Returning to the soul hall, Su Chen calculated the time. There were 53 days left. He had been in Jingzhou, Lingshan for ten years.


    Time flies.


    Compared with ten years ago, Su Chen has made rapid progress.


    "Xiao Chen! Did you kill Huang Meijun?!"


    Su Chen was sitting in the living room playing with Su Xiaoyao. Suddenly, Yu Shi, Xue bin, Karen, Yao e, Zhu Wu and others ran over.


    It seems that the news has come from the Xingyue forest.


    After Huang Meijun became the demon emperor, he was always ready to move. The soul hall was not a fool. Naturally, he would put spies into the Xingyue forest to master the trend of the demon family. Although the information could not be transmitted immediately, it was only a day or two behind at most.


    "I did it."


    Su Chen admitted it in a big way.


    Seeing that Su Chen admitted so simply, Yu Shi saw each other face to face and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The three great demons of Optimus died overnight, but the soul hall didn''t even touch a master of Optimus. It''s a little strange that they didn''t even know such a thing happened.


    Xue bin is the only one who is calmer. After all, he has seen Su Chen kill a strong demon family giant alone. Although this time it has become one dozen three, Su Chen also brought help, so it''s not too hard to believe.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "the most powerful thing about Huang Meijun is poison. My friend just has the method of restraint, which is equal to cutting off Huang Meijun''s greatest advantage. Naturally, it''s not a worry."


    "But even so, it''s too risky. Xiaochen, as the Holy Son of our soul temple, you still need to think twice. Even if you want to act, you''d better inform us first. If we work together, we can at least ensure your safety."


    Chief Yu Shi said earnestly.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "if the demon family hadn''t sent someone to hijack Liuli, I wouldn''t be so angry. At that time, the situation was urgent, and I couldn''t care so much."


    "What?"


    Yu Shi was surprised that the demon clan would kidnap Liuli.


    He immediately realized something and said regretfully, "I was careless. Huang Meijun was insidious and good at using cunning tricks, but I didn''t take precautions in advance. This is my dereliction of duty, Xiaochen. I want to thank you."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "Master Yu, if you want to thank me, go to diexiang garden to see the colored glaze in person."


    "This..."


    Yu Shi sighed: "since Liuli''s mother died and she blamed me, she never set foot on the soul island again. I didn''t want to go to see her, but no matter how many times she went, she didn''t want to see me."


    It turned out that this led to the breakdown of their father daughter relationship.


    Why bother? After all these years, there''s nothing left.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and said, "chief, daughters have to coax. If it''s not good to coax ten times or eight times, it''s 100 times or 1000 times. It can always work."


    When Yu Shi heard the speech, he showed a thoughtful expression.


    The people left one after another, and Su Chen left Xue bin.


    "Master Xue, I have something to discuss with you."


    Su Chen spoke briefly about the Xuanyuan mainland and the seven treasures of heaven.


    "The devil in the little thousand world?"


    Xue bin was quite curious and said, "well, I''ll go with you then."


    "Thank you, master Xue."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just adding color. In terms of combat power, Xiaochen, you''ve surpassed me now." Xue Bin said.


    "Master Xue is too modest. Xiao Chen is young and inexperienced after all. Her coping ability is still far inferior to that of master Xue."


    "Ha ha..."


    This is very useful to Xue bin. After all, he is also an old master who has been in the cultivation world for many years. His strength can be almost, but he has a wide range of experience, which is not comparable to young people.


    "Speaking of it, I seem to have heard of the name of the seven treasures heavenly Zun."


    Xue bin suddenly said.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. Is it true or false?


    "It''s just some rumors. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s a long time ago. At that time, the Buddha Yu Tianheng was still in full bloom. He was a famous young talent in Jingzhou, Lingshan. He had just broken through the heaven. He was bold and fearless. He dared to challenge the most dangerous devil abyss in the flood of the universe. That''s not a place that ordinary people can step on Fang, there are countless strong people falling into the demon abyss, including the divine king, the holy king and even the great emperor. "


    "As soon as Yu Tianheng went, it was hundreds of years. At that time, everyone in Lingshan Jingzhou thought that Yu Hengtian had died in the magic yuan, but one day he suddenly returned to Lingshan Jingzhou and brought back seven immortal tools."


    "Not only that, Yu Tianheng also broke through the realm of the divine king in the magic abyss and became a strong divine king. From then on, he became a powerful man in Lingshan Jingzhou and a top power of a generation. He was invincible with seven immortal weapons, swept through the major clan giants and influenced the whole era of Lingshan Jingzhou."

 Chapter 872

    After hearing Xue Bin''s words, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    When he was in Xuanyuan, he also heard that Qibao Tianzun held seven immortal weapons from the fairy world, but the rumor was not reliable. Moreover, when Su Chen fought against Qibao Tianzun, he did not see that Qibao Tianzun used any powerful magic weapons, so Su Chen dealt with it as a rumor.


    But listen to Xue bin, is there really any connection?


    "Master Xue, are the seven immortals of yutianheng related to the seven treasures of heaven?"


    "Specifically, the news I heard from the hearsay must not be accurate, but there was a rumor at that time that Yu Tianheng defeated an amazing heavenly demon in the magic abyss. The seven immortals were robbed from it. That day, the demon was called the seven treasure heavenly Zun."


    Xue bin added: "Combined with what happened in Xiaochen''s hometown, I can probably think that the once legend still has high credibility. In those years, Yu Tianheng should have indeed defeated the Qibao heavenly Zun in the Moyuan and got great benefits. He was promoted to the kingdom of God and embarked on the road of legend. But as for why Yu Tianheng wanted to seal the Qibao heavenly Zun in Xiaoqian world, I can''t help it And cicada. "


    "There''s also the Tongtian tower you mentioned, Xiaochen. As far as I know, yutianheng walked around the world and collected all the world''s wizards. Indeed, Tongtian tower has been built in many places. In short, it is a large cosmic transmission array, which can closely connect Lingshan and Xiaoqian world. Until more than 70000 years ago, these Tongtian towers seemed to be usable, but since yutianheng''s impact After the holy Kingdom failed and disappeared, it seems that all the Tongtian towers have been destroyed. So far, I don''t know who did it. This matter was noisy in Jingzhou, Lingshan. "


    Under Xue Bin''s combing, Su Chen also gradually had a general judgment.


    It seems very complicated, but when you think about it carefully, what does it have to do with Su Chen.


    His goal was clear from beginning to end. He defeated Qibao Tianzun. As for other messy things, Su Chen didn''t need to get involved, and he didn''t have the ability to get involved.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether Yu Tianheng is dead or alive.


    However, Xue Bin''s words still brought a lot of new information to Su Chen.


    First of all, the seven treasures of heaven come from the magic abyss.


    Secondly, Qibao Tianzun was able to fight Yu Tianheng, which shows that his peak strength was in the Qi heaven realm.


    This should be the combat power at the peak after the demonization of the nine sections of Qibao Tianzun.


    But this strength, today''s Qibao Tianzun, should be difficult to show easily.


    He was imprisoned in Xuanyuan mainland for a million years, and his strength will never return to his peak.


    Therefore, the enemy Su Chen has to face will never exceed Qi Tianjing under the strongest circumstances.


    The worst result: Qibao Tianzun''s peak combat power can reach Haotian realm.


    If it was just Qingtian state and dengtian state, it would hardly pose a threat to Su Chen. He didn''t even need to kill the dog himself.


    But Su Chen instinctively felt that he might have to prepare for the worst.


    If the strength of Qibao Tianzun reaches the Haotian realm under the nine section demonization state, it is definitely a great threat.


    The battle between Hong Yazi and XuanHuo devil made Su Chen deeply appreciate how terrible the combat power of the top power is.


    But will su Chen agree?


    Definitely not.


    He is not what he used to be. He already has the strength to defeat the strong in Optimus. His ice fire team can also reach the combat effectiveness of Optimus level when forming a group. The demolition team is extremely cruel. Any strong in Optimus must take off at least a layer of skin when being targeted.


    This is equivalent to the combat effectiveness of three Optimus levels.


    In addition, Mengdie and Xue bin are two real experts in Optimus realm.


    And Su Xiaoyao, a little demon who can''t be determined by common sense.


    In the case of full play and full calculation, the combat effectiveness of six Optimus levels is absolutely enough.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen was confident and wanted to kill back to Xuanyuan immediately.


    However, it will take ten years for the transmission crystal to trigger automatically. Su Chen has to be patient and wait for another month and a half.


    Seeing Xue bin off, Su Chen hasn''t settled down yet, and Han Duoduo comes again.


    "Why do you look crazy?" Su Chen looked at Han Duoduo suspiciously. Her expression was... If she didn''t look beautiful and make such an expression with a slightly lower face value, she would definitely be regarded as a perverted wretch.


    Han Duoduo went to the sofa and sat down. His tone was trembling and said, "sister Mengdie is really handsome!!"


    With that, Han Duoduo suddenly sat up straight again and looked at Su Chen with a very complex expression.


    "To be honest, what method did you use to deceive my sister Mengdie? A strange woman like sister Mengdie can''t be approached by an easy man. What spell did you use?"


    The girl has a hard face.


    Not to mention the relationship between me and Mengdie, even if it doesn''t matter, it won''t be you.


    Small fans should have the awareness of small fans. Do you want to interfere with your cooking choice?


    Su Chen suddenly wanted to tease Han Duoduo. She hooked her hook finger and said, "come here, I''ll quietly tell you why."


    Han Duoduo looked defensive: "cheat, you must want to eat my tofu!"


    "Do you think a person who is used to eating delicacies is still interested in starting with vegetables and radishes?" Su Chen said solemnly.


    Han Duoduo is very angry.


    I''m green vegetables and turnips?


    Han Duoduo, as the first gifted and beautiful girl of Xianxia sect, you actually compare me to green vegetables and turnips.


    Believe it or not!


    But even if the heart is not convinced, Han Duoduo can''t vent.


    After all, she is comparing with sister Mengdie.


    She suddenly felt that Su Chen was quite right.


    How can a man who has the opportunity to get close with sister Mengdie be attracted to other women.


    Maybe I really think too much.


    The past is the past. What''s the big deal.


    Han Duoduo held his breath, carefully gathered in front of Su Chen and made a posture of listening.


    Su Chen looked down, because Han Duoduo wore a loose skirt. Under the posture of bending over, the collar fell down completely. Just from Su Chen''s perspective, you can clearly see the undulating hilly terrain inside


    Although it is not Qingtian mountain, it has a different flavor.


    "You mean it."


    Han Duoduo said impatiently, not noticing that he had gone.


    Su Chen coughed lightly for two times, his eyes didn''t move, his body leaned forward slightly, gathered up to Han Duoduo''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Han Duoduo began to look curious. Then he widened his eyes and opened his mouth. His face kept turning red. Shyness and anger rushed to his heart at the same time.


    "You... Shameless!"


    Han Duoduo fled like a wolf, tiger and leopard.

 Chapter 873

    More than a month has passed.


    There are still three days before returning to Xuanyuan continent.


    During this time, Su Chen completely emptied his mind and didn''t think about any problems. The only thing he did was to take an hour every day to regulate his state and strive to keep himself at the peak of his combat power.


    In the rest of the time, Su Chen played with Su Xiaoyao heartlessly, and then took concubine Chen and mu WANYING. Lulu visited mountains and waters, went camping on an uninhabited island, went deep diving, went to diexiang garden to pick fruit and have a barbecue. It was fun.


    In the last three days, Su Chen returned to the soul hall and summoned the ice fire team and demolition team who were still in special training.


    Plus sister Mengdie and master Xue bin, the revenge team assembled completely.


    To transmit the crystal, you can only send Su Chen back to Xuanyuan mainland alone, but this does not affect that Su Chen can temporarily place everyone on the lost island.


    Before, he could bring imperial concubine Chen and mu WANYING to Lingshan Jingzhou through the lost island, so this is no problem.


    The next step is to count the supplies and finally wait.


    Mengdie jiejie and Xue bin, as the two battle effectiveness of Optimus, of course, do not need to make any preparations. Su Chen is also in excellent condition, but the rest still have a lot of room to improve.


    Su Chen bought some magic weapons and strengthened the equipment of the ice and fire team. At the same time, he also used the enhancer to strengthen all their magic weapons.


    Five erha and Su Chen also equipped them with some suitable equipment to enhance their defense.


    Imperial concubine Chen and mu WANYING were also equipped by Su Chen.


    The other is the distribution of pills.


    Su Chen has accumulated a lot of healing pills. He has allocated a lot of healing pills for everyone''s different physique.


    Whether you need it or not, you should prepare it in advance.


    Su Chen also specially asked Hermione to make some special magic drugs.


    Three days later.


    Su Chen''s calm mind suddenly became excited.


    Finally, wait until this day!


    The transmission crystal began to shine slowly. Su Chen had arranged the people into the lost island in advance. As soon as the time came, Su Chen could set foot on the return journey.


    Three


    Two


    One


    Whew!


    A pure white light shrouded Su Chen and took him to the sky. In an instant, he broke through the atmosphere and escaped into the vast universe.


    The transmission takes more than a month, but at the moment, Su Chen can''t restrain his inner excitement. He can''t wait for the time to span a month later.


    By the way, in this case, you can use the acceleration system.


    Su Chen killed Huang Meijun before, but she got three demon pills from Qingtian.


    Just now it can be refined and improved more or less.


    After setting the acceleration time for one month, Su Chen directly started the acceleration mode and looked forward to opening his eyes again. He was already in the Xuanyuan continent.


    Close your eyes and Su Chen waits for the passage of time.


    "Ding, danger is detected approaching, and the acceleration state is ended in advance."


    The sudden system prompt woke Su Chen up.


    Open your eyes, there is no imagined green mountains and green waters, Su Chen is still in the boundless cosmic starry sky.


    "Where is the danger?"


    Su Chen''s face was confused. He looked around. There were bright stars around. There was nothing unusual at all?


    "Ding, impact risk detected, impact countdown, 10.9.8..."


    Hearing the urgent system prompt, Su Chen immediately panicked.


    The transmission speed is extremely high. In addition, it is difficult to judge the distance in space. Even if something appears in front, it is difficult to change the direction and dodge. If it hits, the end will be absolutely tragic.


    No, you must leave the transmission state immediately.


    Although she was unwilling, Su Chen couldn''t joke about so many people''s lives.


    "Touch!"


    Su Chen resolutely crushed the transmission crystal.


    In an instant, a terrible energy wave broke out, and Su Chen was the first to bear the brunt. He was shocked by the energy wave and vomited blood.


    It''s too dangerous to forcibly interrupt the transmission. If Su Chen''s constitution is not strong enough, coupled with the protection of Taiyi Jinzhong, he will be half disabled if he doesn''t die.


    The transmission array disappeared, and Su Chen suddenly appeared in the dark void.


    Cold and lifeless.


    This is by no means a place where human beings can survive, but the sage and the strong have been separated from the category of ordinary life. Their strong physique and strength are enough to adapt to any dangerous environment in the universe, even the cold vacuum is no exception.


    It''s just


    Although the transmission was interrupted, the inertia was still there. Su Chen''s body was no longer controlled and rushed forward at an ultra-high speed.


    The countdown to the impact continues to ring. Although it has won a certain time, the impact still seems inevitable.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, without saying a word, opened up a defense divine pattern, piled up in front of him, and covered his whole body with Taiyi golden bell.


    "Impact countdown 3... 2... 1..."


    The speed was too fast. Su Chen didn''t know what was ahead. From contact to collision, it only happened for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    Mars hit the earth.


    Even if adequate preparations were made in advance, the violent impact still made Su chenzhen lose consciousness in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Chen finally regains consciousness and gradually wakes up.


    His body is still protected in the Taiyi golden bell, but the Taiyi golden bell has been distorted and deformed. It is hard to imagine how terrible the impact force is.


    "Damn it, my leg."


    Su Chen just wanted to get out, but found that he hit the flat bell mouth and clamped his legs.


    Although Taiyi golden bell is flattened, it is still very strong.


    So Su Chen is facing a very embarrassing problem.


    He was made dumplings by Taiyi Jinzhong and couldn''t get out.


    The legs are imprisoned, and the space in Taiyi golden bell is very limited. Su Chen can''t move at all. In this case, Su Chen can''t exert any strength.


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chen is considering whether to call some people out from the lost island to help himself?


    No, I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Su Chen snorted stiffly, and his spirit burst out, trying to force the Taiyi Golden Bell open.


    Still not


    Then shrink the bone.


    Su Chen kept twisting her body, trying to shrink herself.


    However, the gap is too small to drill out even after narrowing.


    After struggling for a while, Su Chen reluctantly gave up.


    "Little demon, I''m counting on you to save my father''s face."


    Su Chen summoned Su Xiaoyao alone.


    "Wow, is this dad''s hometown? It''s so beautiful."


    "Well, Dad, what are you doing hiding in the clock?"


    Su Chen''s dull voice came out through Taiyi golden bell.


    "Little demon, help dad break the Golden Bell and let me out."

 Chapter 874

    "Hoo!"


    Su Chen finally drilled out of Taiyi golden bell with the help of Su Xiaoyao.


    The little demon''s strength is still greater than Su Chen.


    "Strange, where is this?"


    Su Chen was puzzled when she saw the surrounding scenery.


    The place where they are located is a hot deep pit, which has just been hit by Taiyi golden bell. It looks like a meteorite crater, with a diameter of more than 5000 meters. We can imagine how violent the impact was just now.


    But outside the crater, it is a scene full of vitality.


    Towering trees, colorful flowers and plants, a blue sky and floating auspicious clouds.


    But Su Chen is very sure that this is definitely not the Xuanyuan continent.


    There is no aura in Xuanyuan continent, but here... There is plenty of aura, even several times higher than that in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Su Chen put away the distorted Taiyi Jinzhong first and was ready to explore outside with the little demon to see where it was.


    Although the Taiyi golden bell was seriously damaged, it could be repaired by immortal Qi. Su Chen didn''t feel too distressed.


    "Little demon, let''s fly to the sky and have a look."


    Su Chen said, offering the XuanHuo sword and holding the hand of the little demon to resist the sword.


    Fly high and see far.


    As Su Chen continued to take off, he gradually saw more of the surrounding environment.


    "This is a vibrant planet."


    "The volume is very small, and the radian of the horizon is very obvious¡°


    "The gravity is great, the pressure is high, but the thickness of the atmosphere is not high."


    Flying to an altitude of about 100000 meters, Su Chen suddenly encountered an invisible barrier that blocked him from continuing to take off.


    Strange


    Where''s the barrier?


    Since there is a barrier, how did I hit it just now?


    Su Chen suddenly thought and flew to the top of the meteorite crater just hit. He fumbled carefully along the invisible transparent barrier for a while. Sure enough, he found a gap here.


    The shape as like as two peas in the golden bell, is just knocked out.


    Su Chen drilled out through the penetration on the barrier.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as she got out, Su Chen was stupid.


    The planet disappeared?


    No, it should be invisible, but the planet has not disappeared.


    Just wrapped in the barrier, the whole planet is passively invisible!


    Outside the barrier, looking around, there is a vast and shadowless deep space in the universe. There is no trace of other planets at all, nor can we see the nearest star. It is not a conventional star system at all, but an extraterritorial vacuum with nothing.


    Under the barrier, there is a small planet full of vitality and charm.


    It''s really weird.


    "Isn''t this dad''s hometown?" Su Xiaoyao asked vaguely.


    Su Chen shook his head: "no, there was an accident during the transmission. We hit this invisible planet."


    Su Chen is in a bad mood.


    Finally, I had to go home, but unexpectedly, such an accident happened. The transmission was interrupted. How should I return to the Xuanyuan continent?


    The universe is deep and boundless, and the distance between them is boundless. If the transmission crystal can''t continue to be used, the situation will be very bad.


    How could this damn planet appear on the transmission path for no reason? If the system hadn''t found it in time, Su Chen wouldn''t have been stuck in the Taiyi golden clock. The impact force may be countless times greater than now, and it''s possible that the direct impact will disappear.


    Su Chen sat on the solid and invisible barrier. There was a vibrant world under his feet, but he looked up at the boundless starry sky. This feeling was really strange.


    Seeing that Su Chen was in a lost mood, Su Xiaoyao took the initiative to sit next to Su Chen, intimately hugged Su Chen''s arm and comforted: "Dad, don''t be depressed. At least we''re still alive now. Maybe there''s a turn for the better."


    Su Chen smiled and touched Su Xiaoyao''s head.


    Yes, you can''t let the little demon see jokes. The old father should look like an old father. First calm down and consider the next things.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and took out the star map from the storage ring.


    He can check his current position and distance from Xuanyuan continent according to the star map.


    Taking a closer look, Su Chen suddenly breathed a small sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he is not too far away from the Xuanyuan continent.


    The transmission has already come to an end. The total distance has passed almost 99%, and only 1% of the distance can be reached.


    In other words, if you don''t hit the planet, you can reach the Xuanyuan continent in a few hours.


    But don''t be happy too early. If these hours are converted into the actual distance, it is still a very terrible number.


    It will take a long time to fly across the star sea simply by physical strength.


    But at least Su Chen saw hope. He was not as pessimistic as he was just now.


    If you break down on the way, it''s really that you shouldn''t do it every day and the ground doesn''t work.


    Soon, Su Chen straightened up and perked up.


    He did not immediately summon the others on the lost island, but planned to explore the planet with the demon first.


    This little planet is so hidden that its origin must be extraordinary. It may also be a chance.


    "Dad, this hole seems to be recovering by itself."


    Su Xiaoyao suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said.


    Su Chen felt it with her hand. It''s true. The barrier is really advanced. It has its own recovery function.


    Su Chen hurriedly took Su Xiaoyao back to the small planet.


    In case the cave is completely restored, they will be in trouble if they are blocked outside.


    Although you may be isolated when you come in, you still feel safer on land than the boundless sea of stars outside.


    As for others, we will consider them later. Moreover, since the barrier can be knocked open, it shows that it is not as solid as gold.


    Maintaining a height of 100000 meters, Su Chen and Su Xiaoyao circle around the planet.


    The planet is really small. It takes only a few minutes to circle directly at Su Chen''s speed.


    Its diameter is about 500 kilometers. Even the largest island in the soul sea is one size larger than it.


    But on such a small planet, the environment is quite complex. There are forests, oceans, mountains, deserts and grasslands. Although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs.


    It was just strange that Su Chen observed all the way. Although there were plants everywhere, he didn''t see any signs of animal activity.


    Not to mention animals, not even insects. An ant can''t be seen by bees all the time.


    This is really against common sense.


    And the more she looked, the more Su Chen felt something was wrong.


    Su Chen went around the small planet for several times, and finally found that something was wrong there.


    The terrain here is too regular!


    It''s like it was created after manual planning.


    This is a man-made planet!


    Su Chen came to a conclusion close to the truth.

 Chapter 875

    So here comes the question...!


    Who is so boring to build a planet in this way?


    Is it difficult to make such a planet?


    In fact, it''s difficult to say, it''s simple to say.


    As long as there is enough time for Su Chen to come, he can make it.


    But everything must have a purpose. It''s hard to make a small planet and throw it into the universe. What''s the point?


    It''s easier to find an ownerless life planet than this.


    To sum up, Su Chen feels that this small planet must have a certain meaning of existence.


    Forget it, Su Chen is too lazy to think alone. He directly calls everyone out and is ready to explore this small planet together.


    People appeared in front of Su Chen one after another.


    "This is the Xuanyuan continent? Why is the aura stronger than the soul hall?" Xue bin wondered.


    Once the dream butterfly''s mind was swept, it directly shrouded the whole planet and immediately found the abnormality.


    "What happened? Is there no place here?"


    Su Chen said in detail what had happened before and the results of his preliminary exploration.


    When she learned that Su Chen was almost killed, Mengdie hurried forward to check around Su Chen. Like a gentle big sister taking care of her brother, she was very warm and loving.


    Confirm that Su Chen''s injury is not serious, Mengdie is a little relieved.


    "Now that the accident has happened, there is no need to say anything more. First find out our environment and then plan for the next step. The worst case is to cross the starry sky. My astrolabe was built for this purpose. In the starry environment, the speed advantage of the astrolabe can be brought into full play. Although it is not comparable to the transmission array, as long as the sky of the astrolabe is used The inter bridge array is nothing at a distance of hundreds of light years. "


    "Really? That''s great."


    Su Chen was surprised.


    If there is an old man in the family, it is still a reliable teacher.


    Su Chen immediately regained her energy and began to arrange.


    "Mu WANYING, Hermione and Qiushan Shu, you three stay here and camp complex. If we can''t go in a short time, we must at least have a place to live first. I will leave erha to protect your safety. Although we don''t feel any danger at present, we''d better be careful."


    "Medusa and Princess Chen, little white dragon and white eyebrow explore the north-south direction respectively.


    "Xiaoyao and I explore to the East, and sister Mengdie and master Xue explore to the West.


    "I will keep in touch with you at any time with divine pattern. Any discovery can be communicated to me at the first time through divine pattern."


    After the arrangements were made, the people immediately dispersed.


    Su Chen and the demon went all the way to the East. They didn''t hurry up, but carefully explored any place and didn''t miss any corner.


    Su Chen always felt that this planet must be not simple. There might be something big hidden in it.


    With the mentality of sightseeing, father and daughter walked through the forest and Gobi desert.


    The more you see, the more confused you become.


    All the plants here are full of vitality, but you can''t see any biological shadow, let alone ants. Under Su Chen''s careful observation, you don''t even see microorganisms and bacteria.


    It''s like a huge sterile room.


    And there is no wind. The temperature everywhere is constant at 25 degrees, without any fluctuation and no air circulation convection.


    What''s more wonderful is that Su Chen didn''t even find the light source.


    The whole small planet looks like a sunny day, but the problem is that there are no stars and no luminous bodies around.


    It feels like the air here can shine by itself.


    Su Chen was caught by the strange environment here and dared to scratch her lungs. She couldn''t figure it out, but Su Xiaoyao didn''t worry so much. She was naive like a ten-year-old child, jumping around, enjoying Su Chen''s double trip wholeheartedly.


    After walking about 50 kilometers, Su Chen didn''t find any more.


    He suddenly wanted to open up. There are all kinds of wonders in the universe. If he has a strong exploration heart for anything, his life may be endless. No one can know everything except the omnipotent creator God.


    Calm down and take it as a distraction.


    It doesn''t matter what you can find. It''s the most important thing to leave this ghost place as soon as possible and rush to the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Dad, look, there''s a hole here."


    Su xiaodemon took Su Chen''s hand and said.


    Cave?


    Su Chen looked at the past along the guidance of Su Xiaoyao, and suddenly looked a little moved.


    It''s not an ordinary cave.


    The entrance is square, which is a regular three meter square.


    This is by no means a natural product.


    Although this small planet is not something that can be produced in the natural environment, at least it looks very natural on the surface. Su Chen saw this completely artificial environment for the first time.


    It is necessary to go in and explore.


    Su Chen took the little demon''s hand and walked slowly towards the square cave.


    The cave is not dark. Although there is no light source, it is bright, just like the noon sun.


    The ground in the cave is flat, not even a small stone, and the top and both sides are as smooth as the marble plane.


    At a glance, there is no end.


    Not because the cave is very long, but in the depths of the cave, there seems to be a chaotic force that blocks Su Chen''s perception and vision.


    Su Chen and his wife had just walked less than 20 meters, when they met an invisible barrier.


    As like as two peas of shielding from the atmosphere.


    Su Chen offered the purple electric dragon sword and stabbed it at the barrier. Suddenly, lightning and thunder roared.


    However, let alone the barrier, even the cave remained motionless and did not vibrate.


    Jute is so hard!


    "Little demon, you try."


    Su Xiaoyao nodded, waved a small powder fist and hit the barrier heavily.


    Hum.


    The transparent barrier suddenly rippled out a texture like water ripples, trembled a little, and then returned to calm.


    With the power of the little demon, it can''t be broken.


    It seems that the firmness of the barrier is much higher than Su Chen expected.


    It seems that it''s time to gather the strength of everyone.


    Su Chen played a divine pattern and transmitted it to others to make them come as soon as possible.


    In a few minutes, the people came to the cave door one after another. Five erha also ran down and tore up a large area of trees.


    Don''t forget to tear down the house.


    When they were due, Su Chen led them into the cave and explained briefly.


    "I''ll try."


    Xue bin shot at the first time, and the fighting power of the strong in Qingtian suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    The barrier also ripples slightly, but the fluctuation range is not as good as Su Xiaoyao.


    "Cough, it seems that my strength is not enough."


    Xue bin coughed awkwardly and stepped back to one side.


    Mengdie doesn''t talk nonsense. She comes forward directly. Her fingertips slide gently across the barrier, just like a butterfly dance. The butterfly''s wings turn into sharp blades and cut through the barrier.


    A small white trace appeared on the barrier.


    Hurt the barrier!


    However, Su Chen was not happy for long, and the barrier immediately returned to its original state.


    By the way, this barrier has the ability to repair itself.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    How?

 Chapter 876

    "Boom, boom!"


    They attack in turns, attack together, show their magic powers, and hit the barrier with ripples.


    However, no matter how fierce the attack is, the barrier will eventually return to its original state.


    With the strength of people, it is difficult to break through the barrier at one stroke, which is doomed to failure to completely break the barrier.


    When Su Chen hit a small planet before, although he broke the barrier, how amazing Su Chen''s speed was at that time and how huge the impact was. Now it is difficult to simulate the previous impact on land.


    Headache.


    Su Chen has a headache.


    He was quite sure that behind the barrier, there must be a secret of the planet.


    But it can''t be broken, which is very embarrassing.


    Su Chen still doesn''t give up and uses various abilities to crack violently.


    Divine pattern breaks the array, invalid.


    God''s refined fire is invalid.


    Hermione''s magic, invalid.


    The demolition brigade dispatched, invalid.


    Su Chen even bought a nuclear bomb from the mall and exploded directly in the cave.


    Still invalid.


    Su Chen was completely speechless.


    Just as Su Chen was about to give up, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a holy instrument on his body.


    The stone dagger obtained in mingmeng Dao.


    Su Chen didn''t hold any hope. She just felt that the stone dagger was somehow a sacred weapon, so she could try it.


    But when the stone dagger crossed the barrier, Su Chen was stunned.


    Under the attack of stone dagger, the indestructible barrier was cut open like a thin layer of silk!


    Su Chen was stunned.


    In his stupefied Kung Fu, the broken barrier healed again.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter anymore.


    Su Chen waved a stone dagger and drew a circle directly on the barrier.


    It''s done.


    There was no time to explain more so that the barrier would not heal again. Su Chen quickly asked everyone to cross the barrier and enter the cave.


    "What dagger is this?"


    Even Mengdie has a strong curiosity about the dagger in Su Chen''s hand.


    Su Chen handed the stone dagger to Mengdie jiejie and said with a smile that he set up a stall to buy barbecue in mingmeng road.


    Mengdie was stunned. She couldn''t slow down for a long time. Looking at Su Chen, she didn''t know what to say.


    Is this what people can do?


    The heart is too big.


    Mengdie took the stone dagger and observed it carefully for a moment.


    "It''s strange that this dagger does have the smell of holy ware, but it is the most primitive stone dagger in terms of material and workmanship."


    Xue bin was also curious. He took the stone dagger and studied it for a while. Finally, he reluctantly shook his head. He couldn''t see anything special about the stone dagger.


    Su Chen didn''t care. He put away the stone dagger and said, "the attack ability of this stone dagger is very general. It''s not suitable to be used as a weapon. Maybe its ability is aimed at some things, such as the outer barrier."


    "Whatever it is, let''s hurry in and have a look."


    Su Chen whistled and asked five erhas to explore the way, while they followed closely.


    There was no danger along the way. After walking very quietly for a few minutes, a wide dome space appeared in front.


    Looking up, a lifelike Golden Phoenix is carved on the circular dome.


    Su Chen was amazed at the exquisite carving of the phoenix pattern. Suddenly, a burst of golden light burst out involuntarily in his knowledge of the sea.


    Jiutian shengyuyu, for some reason, suddenly began to shine.


    Su Chen frowned and vaguely felt that the nine day holy phoenix feather seemed to have a wonderful spiritual connection with the Golden Phoenix on the mural.


    Is it true that what is carved on the mural is one of the oldest blood vessels of the Phoenix family, the nine day holy Phoenix?


    Without saying a word, Su Chen was equipped with the nine day holy Phoenix, and instantly spread his golden wings to obtain the blessing of the nine day holy Phoenix blood.


    Then Su Chen felt that his spiritual power had a wonderful spiritual connection with the Phoenix mural above his head.


    Suddenly, Su Chen felt a tingling in his mind. An ancient and original message, like the shock wave of explosion, was violently instilled into Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen''s body was stiff and fell straight to the ground.


    "Dad!"


    "Master!"


    But Su Chen couldn''t make any response. His eyes were black and passed out.


    In her sleep, Su Chen seemed to hear someone calling her.


    That voice is so desolate in ancient times, full of sadness.


    Su Chen subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    He seemed to touch a warm face.


    "Who... Who is calling me?"


    Su Chen opened his eyes and found himself floating in his spiritual ocean.


    In front of him, I don''t know when a gentle woman appeared.


    "Boy... You finally wake up."


    The woman held Su Chen''s hand. Her tone was as warm as her mother. There was an affinity in her smile that made people unconsciously relax.


    Su Chen found that he was lying on the woman''s thigh at the moment.


    Knee pillow?


    "Are you... Jiutian Shenghuang?"


    "Child, my silly child, don''t you know your mother?"


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    What''s the situation? Although I think your temperament is very similar to your mother, it''s just a metaphor. I''m not your son.


    The gentle woman''s expression suddenly panicked: "child, why is your strength so weak? Tell mom, are you hurt?"


    Suddenly, Su Chen seemed to realize something and summoned the nine heaven Saint Yuyu.


    "Elder sister, this is your child."


    "Child!"


    When the gentle woman saw the colorful feathers, her expression immediately became a little crazy. She grabbed the colorful feathers and suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Su Chen''s neck: "you... You killed my child, why are you so cruel!!"


    Cough


    Although she knew she was in her own spiritual world, Su Chen still had a strong sense of suffocation and pain when she was strangled by a woman. The whole soul seemed to twitch.


    Su Chen quickly struggled and finally broke away from the woman. Seeing that she was still crazy, she hurriedly explained, "I didn''t kill your child. Your child is still alive."


    The woman''s almost crazy expression calmed down in an instant and returned to her previous gentle appearance.


    Shit, turning your face is faster than turning a book, you!


    However, Su Chen didn''t want to continue to annoy the woman. He quickly explained: "this feather was given by a woman in the underworld. She is likely to be the empress of heaven. Your child should be subdued by her and is serving for the empress of heaven."


    "It''s impossible. How noble the blood of my nine day Shenghuang family is. How can I give in to others? I don''t believe it. You must be lying!"


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "elder sister, I don''t need to lie to you. I''m just a human immortal who just entered the heaven. How powerful is Jiutian Shenghuang. What ability do I have to hurt your children? It''s the female emperor of Tongtian, not me, who subdues your children as pets. You can charge me regardless of whether you are fat or not."

 Chapter 877

    "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    Su Chen raised her hand and swore, "it''s true."


    The woman hesitated for a moment and finally let Su Chen go.


    Seeing her dejected look on her face, Su Chen said, "well... Elder sister, you don''t have to be too sad. At least your child is still alive."


    The woman suddenly looked up at Su Chen: "I want you to do something for me. I don''t have much time."


    "Please say that I will help if I can."


    "Find the empress of heaven and rescue Xiao Na from her hand." the woman said decisively.


    Su Chen almost gushed old blood.


    "Elder sister, you''re a little difficult. The empress Tongtian is one of the only five strong emperors in the event. I''m not as good as ants in front of her. I really can''t help you. Why don''t you consider changing?"


    The woman suddenly snorted coldly, "what is the empress of heaven is just flattered by the world. Others don''t know her origin, but I know it clearly. You don''t have to be afraid of her. Just do what I say and make sure that it''s as simple as defeating an ant."


    what the hell?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    Defeating a great emperor is as simple as defeating a mole ant?


    Is this cowhide blowing a little too big.


    The woman disagreed and continued, "her real name is Caiyun. She was just a handmaid in my Phoenix heavenly palace."


    Cough


    The famous female emperor of heaven, who used to be the maid of the Phoenix family?


    Su Chen suddenly couldn''t help but look carefully at the crazy woman in front of her. From her eyebrows, Su Chen seemed to see some of the power and power of the past.


    Su Chen was curious for a moment.


    "Elder sister, can I venture to ask, who are you?"


    "Me? My name is Jin Fengxian. I am the leader of the Phoenix heavenly palace. I am the supreme ruler of all Phoenix families in the world and one of the nine immortal beasts in the fairy world."


    "Immortal... Immortal beast?"


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva: "elder, are you from the fairyland?"


    "Yes, I was born in the fairyland and grew up on the Bank of yaochi. I was enlightened by Hongjun''s ancestor and became a phoenix golden body. Until the fairyland collapsed, I took my people to escape from the fairyland and came to the world of human beings. But I was blocked by the heaven and had to seal myself."


    "Did you create this planet?"


    "Yes, I blocked the whole planet with the supreme golden immortal method, and then I avoided the blockade of the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven... What is it?"


    "It is the spiritual will left in the world after the death of the Lord of Hongmeng."


    "Lord of Hongmeng! What is it?"


    The woman seemed to dislike Su Chen''s problem too much, and her tone became a little impatient: "the Lord of Hongmeng is the founder of Hongmeng universe and the creator of all sentient beings."


    Although still a little confused, Su Chen probably understood.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to ask any more. The woman has a bad temper. Don''t annoy her.


    "Well... Elder Jin Fengxian, you just said there was a way to defeat Tongtian... Caiyun, can you tell me what it is?"


    Jin Fengxian said, "in her soul, there is the root brand of my Phoenix family. Once this brand is aroused, she will not be able to resist all the will of my family. I can teach you the blood root of the Phoenix family. As long as you see that woman, you can use it to control Caiyun. At that time, she will not be able to resist any of your orders."


    White to a great emperor?


    Su Chen suddenly doubts about life. Is it true or false? This woman is not just fooling him.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have much time. You broke the barrier I laid. The will of heaven should have noticed my existence. The thunder robbery of heaven may come at any time. There is no doubt that I will die at that time. It''s not a pity that I die, but Xiao Na carries the hope of our Phoenix family. You must save her. Otherwise, I will turn into a fierce ghost and blind your eyes , let you never see the light! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Impatiens suddenly disappeared.


    But her voice kept echoing in Su Chen''s ears.


    In the blur, Su Chen saw a burst of colorful feathers in the sky,


    A magical force is constantly integrating into Su Chen''s soul.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Su Chen suddenly woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Su Xiaoyao was watching him with worry on his face. Mengdie, Xue bin and others were also watching him.


    "Dad, you''re all right!" Su Xiaoyao said in surprise.


    Su Chen was about to speak when a system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the blood source of the Phoenix family and unlocking the new achievement ''ancestor of the Phoenix''."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill ''root control''. This skill is limited and can only be used on specific targets."


    "Ding, get the legendary mission: save Xiaona big battle. The mission is indefinite. After completing the mission, the root control will be unlocked. At that time, the host can get the complete blood root of the Phoenix family. The never real ancestor of the Phoenix can command the Phoenix all over the world."


    A continuous system prompt came to let Su Chen know that what had just happened in the spiritual world was not a dream.


    This is a legendary mission!


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to complete this task.


    Although Su Chen has obtained the Phoenix root of the inheritance of the golden Impatiens and can use the Phoenix root to suppress the female emperor of Tongtian, but... That''s the female emperor of Tongtian. Is it really so easy for the strong at this level to be controlled?


    Phoenix root sounds very powerful, but in fact, Su Chen doesn''t know what the effect is.


    Just because he had the root of the Phoenix, Su Chen went carelessly to find the empress of heaven, and then challenged such a powerful emperor face to face?


    How anxious it is to die.


    Su Chen shook her head helplessly. This task is very hot


    Fortunately, there is no time limit for the task. It depends on whether you have the opportunity to meet the empress of heaven in the future.


    If you do, take a risk and try the effect of this root control skill.


    What if it works?


    That''s the empress of heaven. It''s exciting to think about it if she can listen to herself.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a dull thunder outside the cave.


    "Strange, how can it suddenly thunder?" Xue bin looked puzzled.


    Su Chen suddenly frowned and thought of something. He immediately became flustered and hurriedly said, "hurry... Escape with me. The disaster is coming."


    "Heaven''s calamity? Well, why is there heaven''s calamity?"


    Su Chen didn''t have time to explain so much. He led the people all the way to the hole, took out the stone dagger again, cut open the healed barrier again, and drilled out of the hole.


    Leaving the cave, Su Chen immediately looked up.


    Hiss


    This is not the extent of thunder robbery!

 Chapter 878

    "My God!"


    Xue bin was really shocked when he saw this scene.


    Even sister Mengdie, who has always been calm, looked up and was stunned.


    A huge thunder cloud appeared in the universe, covering almost the whole planet under the thunder cloud.


    The volume of Lei Yun is hundreds of times larger than that of Su Chendu during the saint''s robbery!!


    In contrast, the small planet under their feet is as insignificant as a small stone under the storm.


    "Fly with me!"


    Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. He directly grabbed mu WANYING, the weakest one, and flew up into the sky and went straight to the zenith barrier.


    The crowd did not dare to think much and immediately followed.


    Soon he was close to the barrier. Su Chen took out a stone dagger again and crossed the barrier heavily. However, he escorted everyone to escape into space one by one.


    However, it''s not enough. The distance is still too close. You must hide farther.


    From the perspective of the vacuum environment of the universe, this thunder cloud is so terrible. The dark cloud contains energy like extinction.


    "Get on the star disk!"


    Xue bin gave a big drink and offered the star disk.


    Su Chen and they immediately sat up.


    Xue bin urged the star disk at full speed and quickly drew a streamer under the starry sky.


    About two seconds later, a burst silent flash came from behind.


    Su Chen subconsciously looked back.


    The distorted space ripple has burst out in an instant.


    The barrier on the planet was torn in an instant, like a punctured soap bubble, which could not play any blocking effect at all.


    That little planet full of vitality was exposed to the universe for the first time.


    This is its first and last show.


    The next second, like the thunder of heaven''s punishment, directly penetrated the whole planet.


    In an instant, it turned into powder.


    Nothing but scattered dust clouds.


    The thunder robbery has just begun.


    Flash constantly, thunder falls into the dust like a waterfall and rainstorm.


    At least tens of thousands of thunder broke out in an instant.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is such a shocking scene.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Su Chen had closed her eyes and mourned for the golden impatiens.


    It took half an hour for the whole thunder robbery to end. It''s impossible to count how many thunders have been chopped down.


    When the thunder robbery was over and the thunder clouds dispersed, everything had disappeared, and even a grain of dust could not be left.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless by the vast Tianwei.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen was the first to speak.


    Although it''s a pity that Jin Fengxian died, Su Chen now has a more important mission.


    Because this accident has disrupted his rhythm, we must seize the time and race against the clock to the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Look at me."


    Xue bin stopped mentioning what had just happened, as if he had taboo Mo Shen. He began to urge the star disk with all his strength.


    The edge of the star disk began to rotate violently, forming a spiral energy field, pushing the star disk to accelerate.


    "Master Xue, how fast can the star disk accelerate?" Su Chen asked.


    Xue Bin said: "the star disk can use the space flow and the gravity of the stars to accelerate to the limit. At the limit speed, it can reach 100 times the speed of light. However, the manipulation at this limit speed will be extremely difficult and dangerous, and the spiritual power consumed is also amazing. With my strength, I will try my best to drive the star disk, and the spiritual power will be exhausted in three days."


    "Is it difficult to control the astrolabe?"


    "It''s not difficult. I can teach you that if so many of us control the star chart in turn, we can basically ensure that we are always at the limit speed."


    "Thank you, master Xue. Please teach us how to control the star disk."


    Three days later, Xue Bin''s spiritual power was exhausted and Su Chen took over.


    According to the manipulation method taught by Xue bin, he further increased the spiritual input to keep the speed of the star disk at its peak.


    Under the operation of 100 times the speed of light, the surrounding space presents a distorted streamline effect. Although the speed is not as fast as transmission, it is already the limit that can be reached at present.


    "Xiao Chen''s spiritual power is really strong. It''s been five days. His spiritual power has not been exhausted."


    Xue Bin said with heartfelt admiration.


    Mengdie looked a little distressed and said, "let me do it. Go and have a rest."


    "It''s all right. I can support it for a few days." Su Chen propped up a difficult smile.


    "Good, obedient."


    Mengdie''s tone is gentle, but it gives people an indisputable feeling.


    Su Chen was stunned and finally listened to Mengdie.


    "Dad."


    Su Xiaoyao came to help Su Chen for the first time and took him into the inside of the star disk.


    In the center of the star disk, there is a circular space with a diameter of three or four meters, which can be used as a lounge. Everyone is resting here at the moment.


    Su Chen took out a pile of food and gave it to everyone. After a full meal, he took out a lot of spirit stones and began to absorb the aura for recovery.


    In the cosmic vacuum environment, there is no heaven and earth aura. In this environment, the restoration of spiritual power can only rely on the spirit stone.


    This made Su Chen a little worried. After all, although he had a lot of spirit stones, he couldn''t support such consumption. Basically, all the spirit stones were used up and only enough for everyone to recover.


    Full play and full calculation, you can stick to it for two months, and the time is up to the limit.


    If you can''t get to Xuanyuan mainland within two months, the situation will be very bad.


    Compared with the star map, Su Chen calculated his moving speed in recent days and the distance from Xuanyuan continent. Even if he kept 100 times the speed of light to fly to Xuanyuan continent, it would take at least a year.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen is already very satisfied with the result.


    If there is no star disk, it may take decades or even hundreds of years for them to fly to Xuanyuan continent, but now it only takes a year. For practitioners, this is just a flick of the finger.


    "I hope I can meet some life planets full of aura on the way, which can be used as midway supplies."


    Su Chen whispered in his heart that he felt lucky and should have a chance to meet him.


    A day later, Su Chen''s spiritual power recovered. At this time, Mengdie continued to insist.


    Her spiritual power is the most powerful of all. Xue bin is much worse than her. Su Chen can support seven or eight days, and she can support at least fifteen days.


    However, Su Chen did not dare to let Mengdie consume all her spiritual power. After all, she is the strongest existence at present, and still needs to preserve a certain combat power. After all, in the deep space of the universe, no one knows when the danger will come quietly.


    Next, change little white dragon and real white eyebrow.


    Time passed day by day. Looking at the efficiency of the slow creep on the star map, Su Chen was filled with a sense of urgency.


    Forget it, don''t think too much.


    Su Chen enters the mall and buys a large number of fairy vines to absorb the fairy spirit, ready to repair Taiyi golden bell.

 Chapter 879

    Two months later.


    Su Chen''s most worried situation happened.


    Everyone''s psychic power is exhausted.


    There were only five erha who were still energetic and didn''t consume any spiritual power.


    But who can expect these stupid dogs to learn how to manipulate the astrolabe.


    At this moment, the spirit stone on everyone has been exhausted, and all the methods to restore spirit power have been tried.


    After all, it has reached the end of the mountain and water.


    In the vast sea of stars, although the star disk still maintains inertia and flies at a very fast speed, it will soon break away from the super light speed.


    In the space environment, within the speed of light, as long as the acceleration is successful, you can continue to sail by relying on inertia without too much loss of speed.


    But to enter the superluminal speed, it requires huge energy for continuous promotion.


    Although the star disk can still maintain the highest subluminal speed and continue to fly, the speed will be reduced by a hundred times, which means that the time to reach the Xuanyuan continent will also be increased by a hundred times.


    Su Chen can''t afford to wait.


    No one can afford to wait.


    The only good thing is that there is a star system just ahead.


    Although it is still impossible to perceive the internal environment of the galaxy, most planets exist in the stellar system. Even if the probability of life planets is not high, most planets are rich in a lot of mineral resources. It doesn''t matter if there is no life. As long as we can dig spiritual mines, it''s enough.


    "Dad, I feel the aura wave."


    Among the people, Su Xiaoyao, who was the most sensitive, took the lead in discovering the Reiki reaction.


    "Try to find the general direction quickly," said Su Chen.


    The scope of a stellar system is very huge. The distance between stars is often billions of kilometers. Even the sage and strong can hardly have an insight into the environment in a stellar system. Without sufficient investigation means, it is even difficult to find the existence of those tiny planets.


    However, Su Chen is not worried. His mall is a huge treasure house. As long as he has skills, he can buy anything.


    Buying a Hubble telescope doesn''t exceed a million skill points. With Su Chen''s financial resources, it''s just drizzle.


    However, even if there is a telescope, it is very laborious to find it. If Su Xiaoyao can judge the general direction and position, it can save a lot of time.


    "Leave it to me."


    The little demon confidently played the ticket, and a strange energy field bloomed from her.


    This is the field of small demons, which is very special and covers a wide range.


    In this vacuum environment without obstacles, the saint field of the little demon can even be expanded to a very exaggerated degree.


    Soon, the demon locked the target.


    "In the front left, at half past ten, there is a glass bead."


    "Glass beads?"


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately observed with the Hubble telescope.


    After some searching, Su Chen finally found the glass bead that the little demon said.


    It''s really a strange planet.


    This is a hockey ball made entirely of ice.


    The volume is several times larger than the earth. In the vast deep air, it is like a huge glass ball.


    Su Chen was slightly disappointed.


    A planet full of ice is estimated to have no minerals.


    However, since there is Reiki fluctuation, it is still necessary to check it in case of harvest.


    In their current state, Su Chen can''t ask for too much. As long as there is Reiki supply, it''s a good thing.


    Su Chen urged the star disk to slow down.


    Otherwise, if you fly at the current matte speed, it''s difficult to stop the car. If you hit it directly, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    The star disk keeps approaching.


    After three hours, we can finally see the outline of the ice hockey with the naked eye.


    Keep approaching, and the hockey keeps zooming in.


    The sun of the stars shines on the ice hockey and reflects a very gorgeous light.


    "It''s a beautiful star. If you can take it off and polish it into a ring, it should be very good." Mengdie suddenly whispered.


    Su Chen looked at Mengdie in surprise.


    Sister, your request is a little too much. Please forgive me for keeping silent.


    When the speed of the star disk decreased to a certain extent, Su Chen controlled the star disk to merge into the gravitational orbit of the ice hockey and began to land.


    The star disk under Su Chen''s control is like a space warship with outstanding performance. It goes into orbit, slows down and lands at one go.


    Please call me old driver later!


    "It''s so cold..."


    People fell to the ground and walked on the solid ice formed many billion years ago.


    The icy wind, mixed with countless small prismatic Ice Spikes, hit head-on.


    Harsh natural environment.


    However, the presence of saints and strong people adapt to this environment very quickly and hardly pose a threat.


    Only mu WANYING behaved reluctantly. Su Chen waved and asked her to hide beside her.


    Mu WANYING immediately walked over with a smile and affectionately took Su Chen''s arm.


    "Reiki does fluctuate, but it seems to come from deep underground," said Mengdie.


    Su Chen said, "although the planet is full of cold ice, the core may be solid. I can try to break through the ice and drill in."


    After that, Su Chen offered the XuanHuo sword directly,


    Only a small amount of spiritual power urged Da Riyan to cover the XuanHuo sword and fiercely stab it into the ice.


    The terrible high temperature melted the ice into a big hole in an instant.


    Su Chen led the crowd to jump in directly.


    The XuanHuo sword kept melting the ice and led the people to drill towards the core of the ice hockey.


    After almost 20 minutes, Su Chen finally melted through the incredible ice layer and came to the outside of the core of the hockey ball.


    There is no ice here, but a vast ocean.


    The sea water temperature is about 20 degrees. It''s actually quite comfortable. Moreover, the sea water is extremely pure, completely free of any impurities and microorganisms. It''s just like purified water filtered by high purity.


    "Water drops."


    Mengdie suddenly played a blue bead magic weapon. In an instant, the surrounding sea water quickly separated and formed an empty balloon with a diameter of 100 meters to isolate the surrounding sea water.


    They stayed in the air ball and continued to dive, and soon came to the core of the ice hockey.


    The sea water here, with higher temperature, has begun to boil.


    A large iron ball with a diameter of more than 2000 meters is rotating at high speed.


    "What a powerful aura wave."


    "What metal is this? Why does aura fluctuate so violently?"


    Su Chen said, "don''t worry about so much. Let''s hurry to absorb Reiki and restore our strength."


    "That''s right."


    Except for the five erhas, everyone began to absorb the aura emitted by the big iron ball. Su Chen also opened a large divine pattern net, like a funnel, to gather the aura scattered around and provide it to the public for absorption.


    In less than a day, everyone''s spiritual power recovered to its peak.


    The aura fluctuation of this iron ball has not weakened at all.


    "Is this a treasure?"

 Chapter 880

    "That..."


    Qiushan Shu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly pointed to the iron ball and said, "do you find that its rotation speed seems to be faster."


    Su Chen observed carefully, as if it was true.


    At this time yesterday, the rotation frequency of the iron ball was almost 50 times per minute, but now the rotation frequency has reached 80 times per minute, which is much faster.


    Because you have absorbed a lot of aura?


    "Let me see if I can stop the big iron ball."


    Su Chen suddenly said.


    Mengdie Daimei frowned: "don''t mess around. The energy field of this iron ball is very strong. It has formed a unique field. If you touch it rashly, you may be hurt."


    "Yes, Xiao Chen, don''t take risks. We''ve absorbed enough aura. If we store some more, it''ll be enough for us to travel." Xue Bin said with some worry.


    Su Chen said, "it''s all right. I won''t touch it directly."


    After that, Su Chen played divine patterns around the iron ball.


    Su Chen wants to wrap the iron ball with divine patterns to slow down.


    Su Chen''s idea is to stop the iron ball and drag it out to take it away.


    This one is a large Reiki supply station. As long as you take it with you, you won''t worry about not having Reiki.


    If you can bring it to the Xuanyuan continent and there is surplus aura, you can even use this big iron ball to transform the heaven and earth environment of the Xuanyuan continent, so that the Xuanyuan continent can also obtain a large supply of aura.


    Su Chen brought 15000 I Ching pills, which can create a large number of experts and strong people for the Xuanyuan mainland. However, limited by the heaven and earth environment of the Xuanyuan mainland, the effect must be irrational. After so many strong people are added at once, the burden on the Xuanyuan mainland will also increase.


    If we can take this big iron ball back, we can solve this problem.


    After three hours, Su Chen finally laid a net on the surface of the iron ball.


    With a big hand, Su Chen quickly tightened all the divine pattern arrays under the cloth.


    Zizizi


    After being entangled by Shenwen, the rotation speed of the big iron ball suddenly slowed down a lot, but Su Chen seems to underestimate its power. Shenwen may be torn at any time.


    Su Chen had to continue to play more divine patterns. Until the whole big iron ball was wound into a cocoon, the big iron ball finally stopped completely.


    When Xue bin saw this scene, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "the means of Jiupin talisman is really amazing. Xiaochen, your talisman attainments have reached the peak. Maybe you should try to break through the fairy talisman in the next step."


    Immortal talisman?


    Is this the higher divine grain realm above the talisman?


    Xue bin still knows a lot. Su Chen consulted a lot of materials before and didn''t find any clues in this regard.


    I''ll ask Xue bin for advice later.


    After capturing the big iron ball, Su Chen finally had a chance to get close to it and have a closer look.


    Mengdie seems to be very curious and follows Su Chen close to the iron ball.


    "Bang bang."


    Su Chen came to the iron ball. It looked very huge and spectacular from a close distance.


    After all, it''s a big iron ball with a diameter of 2000 meters.


    But it''s a little strange. Su Chen''s sound of knocking the iron ball is a little empty.


    It seems that the hollow structure of this iron ball?


    Mengdie also found this and said, "look for it and see if there is any crack entrance."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately searched the surface of the iron ball.


    But Mao didn''t find it.


    The whole iron ball is very regular, the surface is smooth, there are no cracks or lines.


    "Try your stone dagger," said Mengdie.


    Yes, this kind of time is just when the stone dagger comes in handy.


    Su Chen offered a stone dagger and drew a knife on the surface of the iron ball.


    A scar appeared immediately.


    Sure enough, he didn''t let Su Chen down.


    Su Chengang tried to use XuanHuo sword and Zidian Youlong sword. Even Mengdie tried to attack, but they didn''t leave any traces on the iron ball. It can be seen how amazing its hardness is.


    Su Chen kept waving a stone dagger and finally chiseled a small hole in the iron ball.


    "Wheezing!"


    A strong aura gushed from the iron ball.


    Mengdie didn''t waste. She immediately took out a jade net bottle and collected the aura.


    At the same time, she summoned a small butterfly and let it fly into the interior of the iron ball.


    A moment later, Mengdie looked surprised: "I seem to know the origin of this thing."


    "What is it?"


    Su Chen asked curiously.


    Everyone also listened curiously.


    In addition to erha, they are still paddling.


    Mengdie explained: "this object is called ''Hongmeng fruit'', which is not naturally formed, but the fruit bred on the Hongmeng tree in the center of the universe in the Hongmeng era."


    "Fruit... Fruit?"


    Su Chen looked confused. Did you tell me that the big iron ball with a diameter of 2000 meters is fruit?


    I''ll show you my big teeth?


    "No doubt, this is the Hongmeng fruit. It is not rare in the immortal world, but ordinary immortal practitioners can''t see it all their life. Under the Lingshan mountain, there is a Hongmeng fruit, which contains a Hongmeng fruit in all the great worlds."


    Su Chen was stunned again.


    "Sister Mengdie, do you mean that all the Reiki bred in the universe is supplied by such a big iron ball?"


    "Not exactly, but at least in the initial stage of the formation of the universe, hongmengguo created the spiritual pulse of one world, so hongmengguo can basically be regarded as a pass to enter the universe. Only with hongmengguo can one world be promoted to the universe."


    "Then didn''t I pick up the stool? Can this Hongmeng fruit help Xuanyuan become one of the world?"


    "The theory is feasible, but it still depends on the automobile luck of the Xuanyuan continent. It must be impossible to become a large immortal world like Lingshan Jingzhou, but with hongmengguo, there is at least the hope of becoming a small immortal world."


    "But what I said is not the point."


    Mengdie''s words lifted Su Chen''s appetite.


    But she suddenly fell into silence, as if waiting for something.


    After a while, the butterfly that was sent into the iron ball flew out.


    It also brought a drop of golden liquid.


    In an instant, a refreshing fragrance came to my nose.


    "What is this?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    He could feel that there seemed to be terrible energy in this drop of golden liquid.


    "This is Hongmeng golden juice. There is a drop in each Hongmeng fruit. It is the most valuable thing in Hongmeng fruit."


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked, "what effect does this golden juice have?"


    "I don''t know, but Hongmeng gold juice can be regarded as the top Lingbao in the cultivation world. It is the most precious treasure that even the great emperor and the strong want to get. The value of this drop of Hongmeng gold juice is probably comparable to a hundred soul halls."


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 881

    "Unfortunately, this Hongmeng fruit has been lost in the world for too long. There is only one drop of Hongmeng golden juice left in it." Mengdie said with some regret.


    Just this drop?


    If it is diluted, it can also be divided into several parts.


    However, the efficacy of Hongmeng golden juice is not clear. Although it is a good thing, if you take it rashly, you still have to take some risks.


    "Sister Mengdie, let me study the effect of Hongmeng golden juice."


    Mengdie nodded and gave the golden juice directly to Su Chen.


    Su Chen carefully supported Hongmeng golden juice with divine patterns, pretended to observe carefully, and actually asked the system to conduct component analysis.


    "Ding, it takes billions of skill points to parse Hongmeng golden juice. Do you want to pay?"


    Su Chen was stunned. It''s too expensive.


    "Can you give me a discount?"


    "Hongmeng golden juice contains high-energy law. Deep analysis requires a lot of system energy. There is no credit or discount."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and still wanted to understand the role of Hongmeng golden juice. He gritted his teeth and paid one billion skill points.


    "Ding, parsing succeeded."


    "Hongmeng golden juice: the companion of Hongmeng fruit was born in Hongmeng era. It can form a drop in 300 million years. It is a rare energy body of the law of heaven in Hongmeng era. After refining and absorption, it can obtain the foundation of the law. It is a stepping stone for practitioners to master the power of the law (Note: the power of the law is too powerful. Not all immortals can control it. It is recommended that the host take it at least after breaking through the divine king''s realm, otherwise it will be life-threatening.)


    I''ll go


    Fortunately, Su Chen spent this billion skill points, otherwise he rashly took Hongmeng gold juice, afraid of the rhythm of exploding and dying.


    But how to explain this to Mengdie?


    Su Chen thought and said, "sister Mengdie, I found the power of law in this Hongmeng golden juice. Do you know what the power of law is?"


    "The power of law?"


    Mengdie was silent for a long time and said, "if so, this Hongmeng golden juice is not what we are qualified to enjoy now. Without the strong strength of the divine king realm, we can''t bear the strong law fluctuations. If we forcibly refine Hongmeng golden juice, we will die miserably."


    Xue Bin said, "it seems that this Hongmeng golden juice has nothing to do with me. I Xue know myself. In this life, the Optimus realm has come to an end."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and was about to give the Hongmeng golden juice to Mengdie. She waved her hand and said, "without your stone dagger, we can''t get the Hongmeng golden juice. You''d better keep it. Among us, only you may have the hope of becoming a God King."


    "This..."


    Su Chen thought about it, but did not refuse. He resolutely put Hongmeng gold juice into a jade bottle and sealed it with divine patterns.


    The system is in hand, not to mention the divine king realm. Even if it is the great emperor realm, Su Chen dares to fight.


    After collecting the Hongmeng gold juice, Su Chen made another divine pattern and went into the Hongmeng fruit to find out.


    Inside is a strange and strange void. There are many naturally formed divine patterns on the void. The structure is more complex than Su Chen''s imagination. There is a feeling that the sea contains all rivers and integrates the whole world into it.


    It is under the action of this magical divine pattern that hongmengguo will continuously breed Reiki.


    Su Chen understood that this Hongmeng fruit is a perpetual motion machine that makes Aura!


    Su Chen stitched up the incision on the Hongmeng fruit and continued to wrap it with divine patterns, but stuffed it into the storage ring.


    It''s 2000 meters in diameter and can barely be stuffed with a storage ring.


    At the moment Su Chen took away the hongmengguo, the whole big ice hockey began to vibrate violently.


    Without the stability of the core, the big ice hockey is about to collapse.


    Su Chen offered the XuanHuo sword again, went forward to open the way and led the people to rush out.


    When Su Chen and his party arrived at the safety zone, the ice hockey players behind them also completely collapsed and broke into countless pieces of cold ice, large and small, floating wantonly under the starry sky.


    Xue bin offered the star disk again and began to speed up his journey.


    With enough aura, you should be able to reach the Xuanyuan continent in a month at most.


    In other words, Su Chen''s luck is really good. After this trip, he got the blood root of the Phoenix family, Hongmeng fruit and Hongmeng golden juice. These are the top opportunities that many immortals can''t see or even know in their life.


    On this thought, Su Chen is in a much better mood, which may also indicate that he can solve all problems smoothly after returning to Xuanyuan continent.


    Time flies.


    Xuanyuan continent, holy land of Sanqing.


    Wei Xingye, the king of thunder sound Dharma, stood on the clouds, surrounded by thunder light and made an enlightening thunder sound, which reached the extreme of the power of destroying and robbing the strong.


    "Zen Guangming, you''ve exhausted all your strength to ask for advice. If you continue to stick to it, you''ll end up running out of ammunition and food sooner or later. Why struggle to surrender to our saint Tianzong as soon as possible. With your talent, you can definitely be valued by the Lord Tianzun. As long as you promise to surrender, the Lord Tianzun can also revive your daughter. If you continue to be stubborn, there will be only one end, that is, death £¡¡±


    "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk nonsense. I Zen Guangming is a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Zen Guangming was dressed in white, and his body was full of light. He didn''t have the slightest fear, but his breath fluctuated when he heard the word resurrection.


    "Zen is bright. Don''t listen to their nonsense. Our friars, stand up and guard the Tao, and be safe with evil spirits!"


    The Taoist priest Bu Yue noticed that the Zen light''s will was loose and immediately shouted to him.


    Zen light mind for a while, will immediately recover.


    "Thanks for waking up, senior brother bule. Guangming knows what to do."


    The Taoist priest nodded, but there was not a trace of worry in his heart.


    It has been ten years since Su Chen left the Xuanyuan mainland. According to reason, Su Chen should have returned a month ago, but now he has not seen Su Chen.


    During this time, rumors were everywhere on the holy land. Countless monks looking forward to Su Chen''s return, although they dared not say it, they began to question it in their hearts.


    Maybe Su Chen has died outside the territory. Maybe he didn''t find a rescuer and didn''t have the face to come back.


    Is this God''s will?


    "Su Chen will come back. I believe him."


    A plum blossom deer came in the air.


    "I also believe that the patriarch will return!"


    Xia Ziyan also appeared later.


    Since the first World War of shengtianzong ten years ago, great changes have taken place in the pattern of the whole Xuanyuan continent. Shengtianzong has been fighting everywhere. All major forces in the spiritual world have united one after another and gathered in the holy land of Sanqing with the help of the power of demon Sha array.


    At this time, except that the holy land of Sanqing had not been broken by shengtianzong, all continents had been completely occupied.

 Chapter 882

    Now the Xuanyuan continent, in addition to the holy land of Sanqing, has completely fallen into the hands of shengtianzong.


    Moreover, this is on the premise that Qibao Tianzun has never shot.


    If the evil ghost array had not always guarded the holy land of Sanqing, I''m afraid there would be no place for friars in the world.


    In this decade of struggle, the resources of the holy land have been almost exhausted.


    This is no longer a question of whether we can live, but if we can''t change the current situation, even if the seven treasures heavenly Zun doesn''t come, the strong men of shengtianzong alone will be enough to disintegrate the final power of the holy land.


    Up to now, the holy land has been supported by top strong people such as Zen Guangming, no music Taoist priest, sun CE, Wu Mingkong and huolingji.


    Today''s holy land has fully entered a state of emergency, limiting the supply of all resources. All practitioners under lunhai can no longer practice as recklessly as before. They should leave the remaining strength of heaven and earth to the experts in lunhai.


    Food, Yuan core and all cultivation materials are given priority to nuns in lunhai territory.


    Other people can''t help at all. They can only report to the regiment for warmth and live a hard life of frugality.


    But even so, with the current resource reserves of the holy land, if we insist on it for a few months at most, we will run out of ammunition and food. At that time, the majority of ordinary people will suffer. Few ordinary people can survive for a few days without food.


    Even a practitioner can hardly survive for several months without water and food.


    A haze of despair hung over the whole holy land.


    A large number of practitioners have defected and voluntarily defected to the command of shengtianzong.


    Some monks even killed in the holy land as a way to join the Holy Tianzong.


    All the chaos indicates that the holy land has reached the edge of the cliff.


    Ahead is the Holy Tianzong.


    The rear is also a bottomless abyss.


    The white haired elder looked up to the sky and lamented, "Sanqing Taoist ancestor, if you have a spirit in heaven, please help me through this crisis in the Holy Land!"


    Suddenly, the sky thundered, lightning flashed and the wind blew hard.


    A wave of unspeakable terror is approaching.


    Countless monks looked up at the sky.


    Wei Xingye looked frightened.


    "What a terrible pressure, Saint... Is it that the saint has come?"


    "Su Chen! I''m back. I know he must be back!"


    Taotao couldn''t help jumping in situ.


    Xia Ziyan burst into tears: "I know you won''t leave us!"


    "Smelly boy, you''re back!" Kong Miaoyin''s eyes flushed and sobbed with joy.


    The purple Phoenix spread its wings and ran towards the sky.


    More and more people gathered together and looked at the sky with expectation.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was ablaze with flames.


    The terrible flame seemed to melt a big hole in the sky.


    Finally, with a crisp sound, the sky cracked a trace.


    The star disk fell to the ground at high speed.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a large array of divine patterns over the Xuanyuan continent. Was it made by yutianheng in those years?"


    A voice came from the sky.


    It''s su Chen''s voice.


    He''s really back!


    "Is this Xuanyuan star? I didn''t expect such a vast and rich land in the small world."


    "There is indeed the potential to transform into a vast world here. There is such a surging vitality of heaven and earth. As long as a few spiritual veins are cultivated, it is enough to transform these vitality of heaven and earth into Reiki."


    "It seems that many people are welcoming us."


    Su Chen stood at the front of the star disk, overlooking the familiar hometown. Suddenly, his heart was surging and his blood began to boil.


    He sensed the breath of many familiar old people. They are still alive!


    Su Chen''s biggest worry is that when he comes back, he finds that things have changed. Now he is finally relieved.


    Suddenly, Su Chen saw a purple shadow coming.


    Purple Phoenix?


    Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand, and Zhu Tian grabbed it and pulled the purple Phoenix directly in front of him.


    "Hoo..."


    The purple Phoenix was startled, but when she saw Su Chen''s face, she couldn''t care so much and rushed up directly.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Sister, are our feelings so deep?


    But looking at the state of purple Phoenix, I also suffered a lot.


    Su Chen gently stroked her back and put a touch of spiritual power into the purple Phoenix, which quickly calmed her mood.


    "It''s all right. I''m back. Everything is under control."


    Listening to Su Chen''s domineering declaration, the purple Phoenix immediately smiled and nodded.


    Hum


    The star disk began to slow down.


    Slowly falling over the holy land.


    There are already many people around to greet themselves.


    Su Chen looked around. They were familiar faces before, but some old friends were not among them.


    For example, Taoist crape myrtle, Emperor Tianlong, and all wonderful sect leaders


    Seeing Xia Ziyan, Taotao and Kong Miaoyin together, Su Chen''s eyes immediately became soft.


    He took one step and appeared directly in front of the three.


    "Lord!"


    "Smelly boy!"


    Xia Ziyan and Kong Miaoyin were held in Su Chen''s arms at the same time.


    Taotao also rubbed Su Chen''s body with its antlers.


    "Don''t say anything more."


    Su Chen asked Taotao, "what do I want you to keep?"


    "Here it is."


    Taotao shook the jade bottle hanging around her neck and said, "I''ve been protecting myself. There''s absolutely no damage."


    Su Chen was about to bring the jade bottle when she heard Zen Guangming''s eager voice.


    "Younger martial brother, stop Wei Xingye quickly. They want to go back and report."


    Su Chen''s eyes picked up and found Wei Xingye''s figure.


    He was already pale with fear of the scene in front of him.


    Su Chen didn''t do it himself, but snapped her fingers.


    "Wang!"


    A second word rushed out like lightning, grabbed Wei Xingye directly and brought it to Su Chen.


    No one can see what happened. Wei Xingye is confused at the moment.


    The gap between the strong in the Holy Land and the non annihilation is unimaginable for people who have not touched this realm.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not Qibao Tianzun. One erha is enough to crush the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    Even if it is the Qibao Tianzun in the state of five sections of demonization, it is also a vegetable chicken in the face of erha.


    "Su..."


    Wei Xingye was about to speak when Su Chen stared back.


    At the moment of contacting Su Chen''s eyes, Wei Xingye felt that his heart seemed to burst. Severe pain swept through his body, making him turn over his white eyes directly, fall to the ground and twitch. After a while, he bled and fainted.


    Erha immediately took away the fainting Wei Xingye.


    This scene brought a deep shock to Zen Guangming and others.

 Chapter 883

    To what extent has Su Chen''s strength grown!


    Has he got out of the sea of suffering, reached the other side of the sky, and become a saint and a strong man?


    Su Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to all other things now. He took the jade bottle and immediately started a border to completely isolate the outside world.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, opened the jade bottle and poured out the resurrection God mud inside.


    The souls of more than 5000 first disciples in the ages were sealed in the divine mud.


    But the God mud is limited, and so many souls are forcibly attached. The power has been very weak and left.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The in-situ resurrection card doesn''t care about these details. Even if there is only a trace of residual soul, it can still be resurrected.


    As soon as Su Chen thought about it, he found out the soul of his mother, imperial concubine Hua, and directly used the in situ resurrection card to her.


    Imperial concubine Hua quickly reborn and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Su Chen''s eyes happy: "chen''er, mom, this is not a dream!"


    Su Chen immediately took out a suit of clothes and put it on her mother. She said, "it''s not a dream. Chen''er has come back. From now on, chen''er will never let her mother suffer."


    Pacify high-ranking imperial concubine Hao Hua. Su Chen finds out the souls of Lin yuerou, Chu Yanran, Hu Ji, Hu Youyou, ye Beibei, yueya''er, Liu Yue, Kong lingxuan, Xiao Yushi, Zen Miao, Tong Lixian, Mu Xiangxue, Xia crisp, Bi Rou, Gu Qingcheng, sister pig, Lin Xiyan, Du Xuerong, Wu Meiqi, Wu Meiling, black phoenix, Daisy, Xiaowu, Zhende, etc, In situ resurrection cards were used one by one.


    At that time, all the beauties appeared in front of Su Chen without reservation.


    The scene was a little too hot for a moment.


    Su Chen quickly took out a lot of clothes and put them on.


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    "Sir!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Pervert!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Su Chen.


    Su Chen is also a little confused.


    Who''s calling me sick?


    Resurrected people are not resurrected clothes. What can I do!


    However, seeing the scene in front of her, Su Chen was still happy and couldn''t close her mouth. The emperor did his best. I finally didn''t disappoint you!


    But now the scene is too chaotic, and it''s not the time to talk.


    Su Chen said, "I''ll talk about it later. Now I have more important things to do."


    Although most of the first disciples of all ages have not been resurrected, everything has priorities. Su Chen''s skills are limited and it is impossible to resurrect all people immediately. Now he can only resurrect the closest ones, and the rest slowly.


    When all the women put on their clothes, Su Chen withdrew the border.


    Then he found the souls of Tieniu, ou HaoChen, Lin Xiao and Yan Chixia and resurrected them.


    A total of 50 people were resurrected and 50 billion skill points were spent.


    It can be regarded as reviving the main high-level combat effectiveness of the first sect in history.


    At this time, Su Chen went to find the Taoist priest of Zen Guangming and unhappy.


    At this time, they were talking to Xue bin. Their humble and restrained attitude was like that of primary school students.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I''m lucky to be back in time."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    The two men looked at Su Chen. They were a little complicated. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. Su Chen became a saint in this way.


    Sage, that''s a realm that countless practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent dream of, but can''t touch. Su Chen just went out for a short ten years and achieved something that countless talented and powerful people can''t ask for all their life. This is really a little sad.


    Is the outside world really so extraordinary?


    Zen Guangming and unhappy Taoist priest obviously misunderstood something. The practice resources in the vast world are indeed rich. Practicing in the vast world will indeed be twice as much as doing important things in the Xuanyuan continent, and it will be a lot easier to break through the holy land.


    But Su Chen''s case is purely exceptional.


    "Aside from gossip, I want to know what has happened in the Xuanyuan continent in the past ten years," Su Chen said.


    Zen Guangming was silent for a moment and said, "on the day of the battle of the Holy Tianzong, Taoist crape myrtle and all the wonderful sect leaders sacrificed their lives to stop the seven treasure Tianzun. At the time of evacuation, the emperor Tianlong broke out, arrogant the dragon soul, burned his life and blocked the pursuit of the seven treasure Tianzun, which gave us time to escape."


    "The whole world was shocked by this war, and great changes took place in the spiritual world. The monks all over the world, fearing that the Holy Tianzong would bring disaster and chaos to the world, went to the holy land one after another to seek the protection of three consults."


    "Now, all the four main gates, Haoran sect, Wuji sect and Wanyao Kingdom, have been moved to the holy land, and some friars have hidden in Taigu island."


    "Saint Tianzong has blocked Sanqing holy land for eight years. In the past eight years, we have resisted and did not let Saint Tianzong invade half a step. However, Saint Tianzong has blocked water, land and air, isolated the holy land from the world, and a large number of people have led to a surge in resource consumption. Now the holy land has almost run out of food. This is a top priority and must be solved immediately. Fortunately, young martial brother, you will come back in time Defeat Wei Xingye and break the blockade of shengtianzong for many years. "


    Taoist priest bu le pointed to erha who was rolling and said, "younger martial brother, what kind of holy beast is this divine dog? It was shocking before its strength. Is it the Savior you invited here?"


    Two, huh? reinforcements?


    Su Chen shook her head: "that''s the dog I adopted. These two are the rescuers I invited."


    Su Chen introduced Mengdie and Xue bin.


    Knowing that there are still four realms for saints, and that Mengdie and Xue bin are not ordinary saints, but the saints and strong ones in Qingtian realm, Zen Guangming and unhappy Taoist priests are shocked.


    Just then, sun CE and Wu Mingkong also flew over.


    They have just gone after other saints.


    I''ve got a lot back now.


    Sun CE smiled at Su Chen and said, "I just asked the whereabouts of the seven treasure heavenly Buddha from these shengtianzong disciples. He has been practicing in the Tongtian tower on Taigu island for the past ten years."


    "Well, I''ll get rid of the devil now." Su Chen said decisively.


    Only by completely eliminating the seven treasures of heaven, can he be at ease.


    "Master Xue, sister Mengdie, let''s go," said Su Chen.


    Xue bin nodded and offered the star disk again.


    From the beginning to the end, Mengdie has a calm expression. It feels like she''s on vacation.


    Su Chen leaves mu WANYING behind, takes concubine Chen and the ice fire team, breaks down the family brigade, re boards the star disk, and is ready to go.


    "Younger martial brother, can you let us go with you? Even if we are not able to participate in this battle, at least we can witness it with our own eyes!" Zen Guangming said.


    Others also gathered and wanted to go to Taikoo Island together.


    Su Chen thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    If they can defeat the seven treasures, they can naturally protect everyone''s safety.


    If you don''t win, everyone will end up dead, whether they die early or late.


    In that case, why not take it with you to join the fun.

 Chapter 884

    On the star disk, people are crowded.


    Everyone who has some self-protection has come.


    On the way to Taigu Island, Su Chen was surrounded by Yingyan, three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Even Mengdie was a little stunned.


    "This guy... It''s really his nature!"


    Mengdie suddenly asked Su Xiaoyao, "Xiaoyao, are you jealous?"


    Su Xiaoyao proudly raised his head and said, "Xiaoyao won''t be jealous. No matter how many daughters his father has, there is only one daughter."


    "What if one day, the little demon doesn''t want to be a daughter again?"


    "Don''t want to be a daughter? Why?" the little demon tilted his neck and looked at Mengdie. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the meaning behind her mother''s words.


    Mengdie smiled and touched Su Xiaoyao''s head and said no more.


    "Hey, are you mu Xiangxue?"


    Mu Xiangxue was in a daze. She was suddenly patted on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw that she was a strange woman she didn''t know. Although she was beautiful, so what? I didn''t know you. Why should I have a superior tone to me? You''re not my ancestor.


    "Who, don''t be in my sight, ah... The master seems to be much more handsome and more and more durable."


    Seeing that his descendants were crazy about Su Chen, mu WANYING sighed helplessly: "my name is mu WANYING."


    "I don''t know."


    Don''t you want to make friends with me?


    "I have a natural hundred flower holy body."


    Mu Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes stared and looked silly directly.


    "Zu Zu... Zu Zu?"


    With the chatter of the crowd, the star disk has quietly reached the sky over Taikoo island.


    When the pressure dissipated, the fierce animals on Taigu island felt great pressure and fled one after another.


    "This is the Tongtian pagoda built by the venerable jade Tianheng in those years. I didn''t expect it to be so intact. If it can still be used, maybe we can send it directly to Jingzhou, Lingshan through the Tongtian pagoda." Xue Bin said.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    Su Chen calmed down and played a divine pattern to protect the people behind him. He said, "the war is coming. Don''t get close. Just stay here and watch."


    "Sister Mengdie, master Xue, let''s go!"


    The three kept pace and went straight to Tongtian tower.


    Xiaobailong, Baimei immortal, Medusa, Qiushan Shu, Hermione, Chenfei and Su Xiaoyao followed.


    Er ha people show their teeth, their eyes are sharp, and there is no grass wherever they go.


    Close to the Tongtian tower, Su Chen can already feel the breath of the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    He''s in the sky tower.


    However, due to the interference of Tongtian tower, Su Chen could not judge his specific location.


    Do you want to kill them layer by layer?


    Well, it''s not difficult anyway.


    But just as Su Chen was about to start, a crack in the door suddenly opened on the outer wall of the Tongtian tower.


    Qibao Tianzun strolled out of the Tongtian tower.


    Facing the momentum of Su Chen and his party of 15 strong people in the holy land, he didn''t move, as if he wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Qibao Tianzun, when I left the Xuanyuan mainland that day, I said that when I returned from Su Chen, I would kill you personally. Today is the time for me to keep my promise."


    Su Chen took a big step and was surrounded by thunder and fire. He was powerful and earth shaking.


    Within hundreds of miles, the air temperature suddenly rose, the forest burned a fire, and even the clouds in the sky turned into fire clouds,


    The field of fire radiates to the outside world, and the whole world seems to have become Su Chen''s territory.


    WOW!


    Small flames suddenly rose on the seven treasure heavenly Buddha, and then the flames soared rapidly and turned into a cluster of towering flames.


    The terrible high temperature is trying its best to burn the body of Qibao Tianzun.


    However, strangely, Qibao Tianzun completely withstood the attack of Da Riyan. Although he saw that he had been completely shrouded and swallowed by the fire, his expression did not have the slightest meaning of pain, or even any fluctuation of sadness and joy, as if he was just a stone man without feelings.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen has never underestimated the strength of the seven treasures Tianzun, but at least his strength will soar after he enters the demonized state.


    But at the moment, the Qibao heavenly statue is completely the most common form. It is reasonable that he can''t bear the burning of Da Riyan.


    "Something''s wrong. Be careful."


    Su Chen Ning Mei said seriously that at the moment, the state of Qibao Tianzun was somewhat beyond his understanding.


    In fact, Su Chen''s understanding of the seven treasures is poor.


    Xue bin frowned: "I''ll try¡°


    After that, Xue bin directly controlled the star disk to rotate at a high speed, and sharp serrations appeared on the edge of the star disk, like a huge cutting machine, and cut fiercely towards the seven treasures.


    The sharp and huge serrations directly hit the unsuspecting Qibao Tianzun and bombarded the Qibao Tianzun''s head.


    One time spark lasing.


    But even a hair of the seven treasure Heavenly Master could not be cut off.


    "How can it be so strong!"


    Xue bin was also surprised. Is this the strength of the devil? Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated.


    "Butterfly thousand kill - Guanglan!"


    Mengdie also made a move. She directly cut out a butterfly shaped aura wave. The beautiful butterfly wings immediately surrounded the seven treasure heavenly statue. It seemed that she was not attacking, but performing a beautiful and gorgeous dance, but under that gorgeous beauty, there was a terrible killing opportunity hidden.


    In an instant, the space of the seven treasure heavenly Zun was directly cut into a spiral shape by the butterfly wing.


    The space was separated, and the body of the seven treasures Buddha seemed to break into dozens of pieces in an instant.


    Did it work?


    She deserves to be my sister Mengdie. As soon as she makes a move, she knows that her strength is definitely the strongest.


    "Don''t be careless. I didn''t feel each other''s death."


    Mengdie suddenly reminds me.


    Su chending looked at it and saw that the seven treasures of heaven, which had collapsed, suddenly recovered completely.


    He stepped out of the broken space around his body and healed directly.


    At the same time, the breath emanating from the Qibao Tianzun began to increase violently.


    Ascend heaven... Optimus heaven... Haotian heaven!


    He immediately crossed three great realms and was directly promoted to the top of Haotian realm!


    Damn it, what''s going on?


    At this moment, Qibao Tianzun suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Su family child, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I would also like to thank you for finding so many experts. Without the attack just now, the seal in my body would not loosen so soon. Thanks to you, I can break through the limit again and get through the eighth section of demonization and deformation. At the moment, although I haven''t recovered to the peak when I fought with Yu Tianheng in the depths of the magic abyss But it''s more than enough to deal with you. "

 Chapter 885

    When Su Chen left the Xuanyuan continent, the seven treasure heavenly Zun knew that Su Chen would come back.


    He can see some future shadows on Su Chen, so he knows that Su Chen is definitely a stumbling block on his way against the sky.


    In the past ten years, Qibao Tianzun didn''t waste time on suppressing various sects, but handed it over to the senior management of shengtianzong, because he knew that Su Chen was the only opponent from beginning to end.


    In order to wait for this day, Qibao Tianzun has made full preparations.


    A million years ago, Yu Tianheng left layers of seals and shackles on him, making him a disabled man.


    Seventy thousand years ago, the seal was loosened, which enabled Qibao Tianzun to seize the opportunity and restore part of his strength, which was enough to gain a foothold in the Xuanyuan continent, thus creating shengtianzong.


    In the past ten years, he took great risks and entered the Tongtian tower to practice. Finally, he unlocked seven sections of demonization and returned to the cultivation state of Optimus realm.


    But the seven treasures know that this is not enough.


    However, if he wants to impact the eight sections of demonization, he can''t do it alone.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Qibao Tianzun took the initiative to seal his power in order to wait for the arrival of this moment and help him impact baduan demonization with the help of Su Chen''s power.


    However, in doing so, the success rate is very low, even less than 1%. It is very likely that in the state of self sealing, Qibao Tianzun could not resist Su Chen''s attack. He was directly killed on the spot and completely fell.


    But at this moment, the goddess of luck seemed to be standing behind the seven treasures.


    He succeeded!


    As the saying goes, no crazy devil will not survive!


    Feeling the breath of the seven treasures heaven, Su Chen looked very dignified and serious.


    Although he didn''t know what means the seven treasures Tianzun used, he could use their power to break through his seal, but it was so far that Su Chen had to go all out no matter what kind of opponent he faced.


    Everything in the practice world can be solved by fist.


    Winners take all, losers die.


    The way of practice is the way against heaven. People who only complain are not qualified to challenge the power of heaven.


    Su Chen took a deep breath.


    "Thunder fire field, full open!"


    Flames and thunder enveloped heaven and earth.


    Innumerable incendiary thunder bombs were fired from all directions at Qibao Tianzun.


    The dark fire sword ignites the sky fire, and the purple lightning travels around the dragon.


    It''s all killing moves.


    "We shot at the same time."


    Meng diejiao drank, turned into a flying butterfly shadow and launched an attack on the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    Xue bin was unwilling to be outdone. He snorted and said angrily, "the star compass, breaking the God''s 9000 turns, sawing the Star River with broken light, shining teeth and breaking demons!"


    In an instant, the rotation speed of the star disk suddenly increased several times, sent out the buzzing sound of trembling heaven and earth, and cut towards the seven treasure heavenly Zun again.


    Little white dragon, white eyebrow immortal, Medusa, Hermione and concubine Chen also show their magic powers. At the same time, they send out their strongest stunts to the seven treasures.


    Besweiming and Qiushan Shu played a passionate battle song to comprehensively improve the attack power of all personnel.


    The demolition team rushed up and tore at the Qibao Tianzun.


    At this moment, the energy fluctuation broke out, which made the whole Taikoo Island tremble.


    The onlookers in the distance can''t see the environment on the battlefield at all. They can only analyze the general situation of the war with the irritable energy fluctuation.


    "What a terrible fire and thunder!"


    "It''s terrible. This is the power of the sage and the strong. At the moment, I''m afraid the whole Xuanyuan star is shrouded in this terrible energy fluctuation."


    "Look, the sky has been cut into a big hole, and the stars are looming."


    "The sky tower seems to be shaking. It won''t fall down!"


    The fierce battle continues.


    During the crazy siege, the space where the seven treasures Tianzun is located is fragmented. The space is constantly annihilated, collapsed, reborn, annihilated again, collapsed again


    However, the figure of the seven treasures Heavenly Master has never wavered.


    "What a hard body!"


    "The devil''s defense is too strong. If we continue to fight like this, we may not be able to hold on."


    "Do your best and don''t give him any chance to resist!"


    Su Chen angrily shouted, "Hun Tianlei, chop it for me!"


    Prick!


    As soon as he made a move, he hit the thunder splitting state of the mixed sky thunder, and more than 6000 divine thunder rumbled to the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    The space density of the Xuanyuan continent is obviously much more fragile than that of Lingshan Jingzhou. Under the constant bombardment of the people, the speed of space repair has not kept up with the speed of destruction. It was blown out of a black hole and blew up a manic space turbulence.


    "The strength is good. Unfortunately, it still lacks a little heat."


    Ignoring the turbulence of space, Qibao Tianzun strode towards the crowd.


    His rambling posture seemed to be completely unimpeded.


    Everyone felt the strong pressure from the seven treasure Heavenly Master, and subconsciously stepped back.


    The power of haotianjing, combined with the powerful flesh of the demons, is almost invincible at the moment.


    "Now it''s my turn to fight back."


    The seven treasures heaven sent out a ferocious smile, but he didn''t see any action. In an instant, a dark magic light directly penetrated Xue Bin''s body.


    Xue bin vomited blood and flew out. He fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    "No!"


    Su Chen was shocked. He constantly blew out mixed thunder to block the steps of the seven treasure heavenly Zun. At the same time, he quickly moved to Xue bin and took out an in-situ resurrection card to use for him.


    With a flash of gold, Xue bin suddenly recovered.


    "Xiao Chen, thank you very much." Xue Bin said gratefully. For a moment just now, he thought he would die.


    "It''s all right. Let''s continue our attack."


    Xue bin nodded and urged the star disk to attack again.


    "Huh?"


    Qibao Tianzun frowned deeply for a moment.


    He couldn''t see through how Su Chen cured Xue bin.


    Just now, although he didn''t attack with all his strength, the damage was enough to eliminate the death of a saint in Qingtian realm.


    After being attacked to this extent, it is difficult to cure the immortal Luo when he comes, not to mention it is cured in an instant, and even recovered to its peak.


    This kind of treatment method makes the seven treasures Tianzun somewhat difficult to understand.


    Did the Su family''s children encounter any great opportunities?


    The situation suddenly became a little tricky. If Su Chen really mastered this efficient treatment method, it would definitely not be a good thing for him, which means that these people''s continuous attack ability can be greatly improved. Such a siege can be ignored by Qibao Tianzun in a short time, but if it lasts for a long time, his pressure will increase multiple times.


    "It can''t be consumed. Let''s make a quick decision."


    The seven treasures heavenly Zun''s eyes moved, and a black smoke grew in the air, enveloping Su Chen and them.


    "No, he''s going to expand the field of demons. He must not succeed!"


    "If you can open the field, open it all and press it with all your strength!"

 Chapter 886

    As soon as the field opens, black smoke blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The first to be affected is the demolition brigade nearest to Qibao Tianzun.


    The word "mang" is the only word in erha''s dictionary. He is not afraid of the authority of the seven treasures and always rushes to the front line. At this time, the field of tianinexplicable is opened, and erha is involved in the field at the first time.


    "Ow, ow..."


    A sad cry came from the black smoke.


    "Ding, pet Husky is on the verge of death."


    "Ding, pet Husky is on the verge of death."


    Su Chen heard the system prompt one after another. Two erhas had been seriously injured.


    Su Chen was in a hurry. When he was condensing the big fireball, suddenly Su Xiaoyao, who had never shot, came out.


    Like a meteor, she crashed into the field of demons.


    "Be careful, little demon!"


    Su Chen shouted quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the field of natural demons burst directly and the black smoke dispersed.


    The field just opened by Qibao Tianzun collapsed?


    Su Xiaoyao rushed out with some erha. She smiled at Su Chen sweetly: "Dad, don''t worry, the Xiaoyao is very powerful!"


    When the black smoke dissipated, the figure of the seven treasure Tianzun was revealed again, and his face was full of incredible looks.


    In front of him, there was a small concave fist print, which was obviously left by Su Xiaoyao.


    Su Chen and so many of them stormed for several rounds, but they didn''t do much damage to the seven treasures. Did Su Xiaoyao''s fist work?


    Su Chen suddenly realized that he didn''t know enough about the strength of Su Xiaoyao.


    Suddenly, Su Chen thought.


    He sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and gave it to Su Xiaoyao.


    "Use this sword against him!"


    Su Chen has been looking for the best time to use Zhu Tianjian, but now it seems that Zhu Tianjian may play a greater role in Su Xiaoyao''s hands.


    "OK, Dad, look at the performance of the little demon!"


    Su Xiaoyao gripped the hilt excitedly, his body was like streamer, and his speed burst to the extreme in an instant.


    A very ancient desolate breath fluctuated from Su Xiaoyao.


    Unexpectedly, the little demon has reached such a level in the cultivation of congenitally Qi Yuan Shi Gong. The little girl was still hiding before. It seems that she wants to surprise Su Chen.


    Playing between his fingers, Su Xiaoyao has rushed to the seven treasure heavenly Buddha.


    The seven treasures Heavenly Master was still in shock and did not slow down.


    At the moment when Su Xiaoyao attacked him, Qibao Tianzun seemed to be aware of the origin of Su Xiaoyao.


    But he was puzzled.


    Why?


    A noble limitless devil will help the descendants of the Su family and recognize Su Chen as his father.


    Because he was too shocked, in the face of Su Xiaoyao''s attack again, Qibao Tianzun didn''t even have the slightest intention of blocking.


    "Stab!"


    Zhu Tianjian cut Qibao Tianzun and left a deep scar on his chest.


    Blood splashes seven feet, the effect is outstanding!


    However, Qibao Tianzun completely ignored his injury. He grabbed the blade of Zhu Tianjian with his bare hands, raised his head to solidify Su xiaodemon, and a strange dark halo bloomed in his eyes.


    He is communicating with Su Xiaoyao with the demon soul!


    No!


    Su Chen was immediately anxious. If the little demon was brainwashed by Qibao Tianzun and awakened the instinct of limitless demons in her body, it would be a big trouble.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen summoned Hun Tianlei and roared at the seven treasure heavenly Zun. At the same time, he showed his hand to kill heaven and wanted to drag Su xiaodemon back to him.


    "Poof..."


    Hun Tianlei all entered the wound of Qibao Tianzun. He looked up and vomited blood. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    Su Xiaoyao also smoothly returned to Su Chen.


    But her eyes became different from before.


    As if, cast a shadow.


    "Little demon, are you okay?"


    Su Chen holds Su Xiaoyao and asks.


    Su Xiaoyao slowly raised her head and looked at Su Chen with an unprecedented look. Her eyes seemed to be full of confusion and struggle.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoyao slapped Su Chen on the chest.


    The strength is not big, but Su Chen can''t resist.


    The soft palm strength pushed Su Chen away for a few meters. Su Xiaoyao looked at Su Chen again and turned to the seven treasure heavenly Zun.


    Although Qibao Tianzun was injured and could not stand steadily, he could see Su Xiaoyao coming, and a strong emotional fluctuation broke out in an instant.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the seven treasure heavenly Buddha actually knelt down towards Su Xiaoyao.


    "Welcome back, your highness."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiaoyao was not surprised at the address of Qibao Tianzun, but said faintly, and walked towards the Tongtian tower.


    "Little demon!!"


    Su Chen''s voice came from behind her.


    Su Xiaoyao''s body gave a meal, and his eyes seemed to struggle, but he still remained calm after a moment.


    "Your Highness, as long as you order, I can kill you for this group of people at once!" said the seven treasures.


    "No, let''s go."


    "Little demon! Dad won''t let you go!"


    Su Chen shouted loudly. His mind was full of memories of being with the little demon. Why did such a obedient and clever baby daughter look like a stranger at the moment? He didn''t believe it!


    A drop of clear tears crossed Su Xiaoyao''s face.


    Her tone was colder than ever.


    "Wake up, childish father daughter game. When are you going to play it? You already knew this day would come. Why deceive yourself and others."


    After that, Su Xiaoyao resolutely entered the Tongtian tower.


    Su Chen was about to catch up, but was stopped by the seven treasure Heavenly Master.


    The wound on his chest healed quickly, and a strange smile came out of his mouth: "descendants of the Su family, stop here. Today you can live thanks to the kindness of the great princess Moyuan. You should learn to be grateful, Jie......"


    While talking, Qibao Tianzun stepped back to the Tongtian tower, then the gate disappeared, and the Tongtian tower became fully closed again.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and tried his best to blow out fire and thunder shells. He forcibly melted Hao stone through and opened the way to jump into the Tongtian tower.


    However, when Su Chen chased in, he still couldn''t feel the breath of Su xiaodemon and Qibao Tianzun.


    They seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Mengdie and Xue bin rushed over at the first time.


    Mengdie Dai frowned: "they left."


    Xue bin patted Su Chen on the shoulder and comforted: "Xiao Chen, cheer up. You know the origin of the little demon best. She and we are not the same after all."


    "I don''t care what the origin and identity of the little demon is. I only know that the little demon is my su Chen''s daughter. I must find her back, even if I go deep into the demon abyss!"


    Su Chen said firmly.


    Mengdie shook her head and motioned to Xue bin to go out first. She stayed alone with Su Chen.


    "I know you care about the little demon. I spend more time with the little demon than you do. I know how obedient and sensible the little demon is. Since she will choose to leave you, she must be carrying some missions that you and I can''t imagine. What you have to do now is not to make trouble for her, but to improve her strength. Maybe you will leave one day Your father and daughter still have a chance to meet again. If you are a strong God King, who can separate you? "


    Then Mengdie took Su Chen into her arms and gently stroked his back to calm his emotions.

 Chapter 887

    A month later, Taikoo Island returned to its former peace.


    The towering tower between heaven and earth is still as majestic as before.


    But from time to time, fierce flames are vented from the Tongtian tower, indicating that it is not calm here.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt exploded on the fifth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    A puppet Monster without soul fell to the ground and lost its fighting ability.


    More than three floors of the Tongtian tower have been beyond the reach of the monks in the Xuanyuan continent since ancient times, because it is too dangerous, there are countless mechanism traps, and it is not strong enough to survive here.


    Even the strong without destruction and robbery will have a death rate of more than 90% once they enter the third floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Not to mention the fifth floor of Tongtian tower, it is far from the place where friars in lunhai can stay. Even saints who ascend to heaven may fall here if they are careless.


    When the thunder dissipated, Su Chen stepped on the body of the puppet monster, knocked the mist open and went to the entrance on the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    The only thought in his mind now was to climb the sky tower and find the whereabouts of Su Xiaoyao.


    Although a month ago, after being comforted by sister Mengdie, Su Chen had understood what Su Xiaoyao did, he still wanted to know where Su Xiaoyao went. He wanted to know whether he had a chance to meet Su Xiaoyao again in the future.


    Across a strange space ladder, Su Chen boarded the sixth floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Hmm? Is it at the top?"


    As far as the eye can see, it is no longer a wide space, but an open-air platform.


    But the sky above is not blue sky and white clouds, but the boundless starry sky.


    On the platform, there are many strange columns, large and small. Some are dim and some emit weak luster. Among them, one column is constantly flowing with dark red light, with a wisp of dark smell.


    Su Chen went to the red pillar. He felt the breath of Su xiaodemon and Qibao Tianzun.


    They have indeed left. They should have left through this stone pillar.


    Su Chen tried to inject spiritual power into the stone pillar, but he encountered a layer of obstacles.


    "Pa......"


    The red stone pillar suddenly cracked and crumbled into rubble.


    Su Chen''s pupil contracted, as if he had broken the last contact with Su Xiaoyao, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t move yet."


    Sister Mengdie suddenly came out from behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t wonder why Mengdie suddenly appeared. He wondered, "what''s the problem?"


    Without explanation, Mengdie summoned a large group of butterflies and flew to the rubble, as if searching for something.


    Soon, these butterflies flew back with some broken pieces of stone in their mouths. Mengdie brushed the palm of her hand and put these pieces of stone together into a star map.


    "Each transmission column has a specific star position direction, and some information will be recorded on it. Look here, this red dark star has just been triggered. This is where the little demon is going now. It is called Twilight blood forest. I''ve heard that this is an entrance to the demon abyss."


    Su Chen immediately looked happy: "then we''ll go there immediately!"


    Mengdie shook her head: "Twilight blood forest is one of the strongholds of the demon family. There are countless strong demons. If we go there with our strength, we may have been burned to ashes before landing. At least we need the strength of Qi Tianjing to protect ourselves."


    Su Chen looks dark. Is she still too weak after all?


    "But you don''t have to worry. The identity of the little demon is very special. Qibao Tianzun regards her as the master and will certainly not hurt the little demon. However, we still know too little about the demon family. If we can further understand the origin of the little demon, we can easily make an appropriate judgment."


    Referring to the demon clan, Su Chen immediately thought of the magic empty mountain.


    If you want to know more about the intelligence of the demon clan, magic empty mountain is the best way to remove it at present.


    And Mo Shengyu. At the beginning, Su Chen wanted to fight against shengtianzong and had no time to take care of Mo Shengyu. He must be dead on his return this time.


    After collecting the star map, Su Chen glanced at other stone pillars and asked, "sister Mengdie, can you see where these transmission pillars lead? Can they be directly transmitted to Lingshan Jingzhou?"


    "Let me see."


    Mengdie is also very curious. After all, it is not easy for them to come to Xuanyuan mainland. Now it is even more difficult to return to Lingshan Jingzhou. If there is a transmission column that can be used, it will be much more convenient.


    Butterflies are flying.


    Mengdie looked happy: "although the transmission column directly leading to Lingshan Jingzhou has been damaged, I found several transmission columns leading to Lingshan Jingzhou, especially the one leading to the ancient star. It is completely preserved and can be opened only by inputting enough spiritual power."


    That''s not bad. If it can be transmitted to Huanggu star, it''s very convenient to transfer it to Xianxia sect. It''s nothing more than spending some money.


    Su Chen said, "since the seven treasures Heavenly Master has gone, it is estimated that he will not appear again in the short term. The Xuanyuan continent is temporarily restored to peace. Sister Mengdie, when are you going to return to Lingshan Jingzhou?"


    "You want to drive me away so soon?"


    Su Chen Hanyan: "of course not. I wish sister Mengdie would stay, but xuanyuanxing is a small place. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not so delicate. When I traveled around in those years, I also went to many small cultivation circles. In contrast, Xuanyuan star is very broad and rich in the small cultivation circles. In some small cultivation circles, the friars who build the foundation can be called the top strength, and some are even more outrageous. I can''t even find a foundation. The martial arts in the heaven can be invincible in the world , call the wind and rain. "


    Well, it''s not the fairy world, it''s the martial arts world


    However, listening to the meaning of Mengdie, it seems that it is very easy to go to those small thousand worlds.


    Think about it carefully. The large-scale transmission array is still very popular in the immortal world.


    But the lack of information Su Chen obtained in Taixu star is that the star road has been destroyed. What''s going on?


    Su Chen tells Mengdie her questions.


    Mengdie explained: "The star path you mentioned was indeed useless as early as when the fairy world was closed, but it didn''t have much impact on the fairy world. The structure of the star path is very complex. The disconnection is only the connection point between the fairy world and the fairy world, but the connection between the large and small stars in the fairy world is still complete. As long as there is a positioning star map and a directional transmission array, it is enough to go to all parts of the heaven and the world A corner. "


    i see.


    "Come on, let''s go back first. Don''t let your family wait. You have so many little daughters-in-law, but they all look forward to you."


    When Mengdie said these words, her expression was very thought-provoking. It seemed that she was teasing and jealous.

 Chapter 888

    Holy land.


    All the disciples of shengtianzong looked gloomy at the moment.


    A month ago, the Holy Tianzong was so energetic that the whole practice world couldn''t lift its head, but now? He was bullied by a group of wolves and dogs.


    "Boom!"


    Another building collapsed.


    A two ha sneaky eyed man came out of the ruins.


    The orders given to it by the master are destroyed casually without any concern.


    It''s really nice to be able to tear down the house like this!


    Boom!


    Loud noises are breaking out elsewhere.


    It''s the other four erha who demolished their homes elsewhere.


    I can''t lose to them. I want to tear down more houses so that the owner will reward me with a big bone.


    Without Qibao Tianzun, shengtianzong is at best a first-class sect in the small cultivation world. Facing five erha who ascend to heaven, it is not an order of magnitude at all.


    It''s like five bad dogs rushing into the chicken house, unscrupulous and lawless.


    In the distance, Zen Guangming, sun CE and others secretly squeezed sweat for shengtianzong.


    It''s really miserable!


    Who would have thought that the once mighty holy Tianzong, which had accumulated tens of thousands of yuan at the end of the year, was almost destroyed under the sharp teeth of five rabies.


    Such a big holy ancient capital is about to turn into ruins.


    Countless disciples of the Holy Tianzong fled in panic.


    Even those strong people without destruction and robbery have no resistance to the arrogance of erha.


    Saints in heaven... Oh, no, holy dogs, for them, they are invincible.


    Let alone five holy dogs.


    How many years have there been no saints and strong men in Xuanyuan mainland?


    Now, as soon as they appear, they come together. It''s like going to the market. Who can stand it!


    "Well, now shengtianzong has been completely broken. Let''s go and save people. There were a lot of people detained by shengtianzong."


    "I found out that everyone was detained on an isolated island. There was a strong prohibition of divine patterns, which needed the saint to open the way for us."


    "I''ll go with you." Xue bin flew over on the star disk.


    Two days later.


    When Su Chen and Mengdie came to the holy land, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Is this still the Holy Tianzong that once made him feel unattainable?


    "Ow!"


    The demolition team felt Su Chen''s breath, put down the demolition business at hand, and ran to Su Chen with a tail wagging.


    Su Chen smiled and touched the dog''s head: "well done."


    After that, he rewarded the two Hamen with a few bones.


    They were grateful and immediately lay on the ground and nibbled on the bones.


    At this time, Zen Guangming and others also rushed over. Seeing this, the corners of their mouths twitched wildly.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you tame these five holy dogs so obediently?" Taoist priest bu le asked curiously.


    Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed when he heard the word holy dog. It was clearly pure erha. It was just because he called it out, so he had the same level realm as him.


    But that''s not gonna work.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "use your heart."


    The crowd rolled their eyes wildly.


    Poop!


    Just then, sun CE, the leader of Haoran sect, suddenly flew from a distance and knelt down at Su Chen''s feet.


    Su Chen drew from the corner of his mouth, "what does Lord Sun mean?"


    "Yumo, come here!"


    Sun CE called, and a man with unkempt hair and beard came over.


    Nevertheless, Su Chen recognized at a glance that this was sun Yumo who had been caught with him.


    Sun Yumo was also confused at the moment. He obviously recognized Su Chen.


    "En... Eunuch? I didn''t dream. It was you who defeated the seven treasures of heaven!"


    In fact, outsiders didn''t know the final result of the battle under the Tongtian tower, but in the end, Su Chen''s experts were safe and sound, while the seven treasure heavenly Zun disappeared, so the news of Su Chen''s complete victory came out.


    Su Chen patted sun Yumo on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Go and wash quickly."


    After that, Su Chen helped sun CE up again: "Lord sun doesn''t have to give such a big gift. If you really want to thank me, take your Haoran sect to join us. Isn''t the name of the first sect in history much louder than your Haoran sect?"


    "Really!"


    Sun CE was surprised. He just got up and knelt down again: "disciple sun CE, meet the Lord!"


    "Sun CE is really incorruptible. He is a great sect that has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years. As a result, he sold him in a word."


    "Xia Qianfan, are you sour? Su Shao wants you to obey wujizong. If you dare to say no, I''ll convince you that you have backbone."


    "I... cough, if Su Shao can see my wujizong, it will give me face. How can I refuse?"


    Xia Qianfan, who was once arrogant, now has the trend of turning into a licking dog.


    However, Su Chen''s attention didn''t stay on Xia Qianfan for even half a second.


    He saw an uneasy figure in the crowd.


    "Sister Xuan."


    Su Chen quietly appeared behind Kong lingxuan and hugged her.


    Kong lingxuan smiled and turned around to stick to Su Chen''s chest and said, "brother Chen, you say... Is Huanglong Daojun really my father?"


    "It depends on what you think. If you want to be, that''s it. If you don''t want to be, that''s it."


    Kong lingxuan glared at Su Chen: "nonsense, if Huanglong Dao Jun is really my father, then I don''t have the reason to deny it, but... If I recognize my father, what will my mother do?"


    "It''s easy to do. You''ll be like a smelly boy in the future. Just call me sister Miaoyin." Kong Miaoyin suddenly came over and said.


    Kong lingxuan was speechless.


    Mother to sister? It feels so strange.


    "Master, I found my fifth brother."


    The voice of the black phoenix came from a distance.


    Together with the purple Phoenix, she brought a man with an old face and weak breath.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, and Kong lingxuan''s heart clicked, and her eyes were red.


    After his mind was swept away, Su Chen confirmed that this person was indeed Huanglong Daojun, but his injury was very serious. Most of his muscles and veins had been broken, and his cultivation was almost completely lost. Even his tongue was cut off and he couldn''t speak.


    But his turbid eyes burst into a strong look after seeing Kong lingxuan.


    Su Chen took out two pills and gave them to Kong lingxuan. She said, "take them to your father. It''s enough to cure his injury."


    This kind of injury doesn''t need to waste the in-situ resurrection card. It''s no problem to recuperate and recover by Dan medicine.


    Kong lingxuan looked at Su Chen with gratitude, nodded, and summoned up the courage to walk towards Huanglong Daojun.

 Chapter 889

    The marriage recognition went well. After Huanglong Daojun took the pill, his injury began to heal and fell asleep.


    The next step is to deal with the aftermath of shengtianzong.


    So many disciples of the Holy Tianzong can''t kill all of them. After all, there are evil and good in the Holy Tianzong. People like Wei Xingye deserve to die, but old masters like Qingtian daozun basically don''t get involved in all disputes outside the world and concentrate on studying Taoism. They can''t be killed.


    Academic schools such as Optimus daozun and other ascetic schools also occupy a great weight in shengtianzong. These are talents suitable for recruitment.


    But these things don''t need Su Chen to do it himself.


    You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    Su Chen left two erhas directly and let Zen Guangming and sun CE handle them.


    Two erhas are enough to frighten everything.


    On the same day, Su Chen led others to prepare the Dongli sea area in front of him, where to rebuild the first in history.


    But before that, Su Chen still needs to do another thing, that is, to place hongmengguo.


    Use the aura of hongmengguo to transform the heaven and earth environment of Xuanyuan star and turn it into a world full of aura.


    There is no doubt that this hongmengguo is to be placed in Dongli sea area. After all, this is Su Chen''s hometown. Since it is to be built, it is natural to build Dongli sea area into the core of Xuanyuan star in the future and replace the status of Shengtian continent.


    Of course, these things are not in a hurry.


    When returning to the Dongli sea area after ten years, the first thing to do is, of course, to take a vacation and have a good time with my sisters.


    I haven''t tasted meat for ten years. Tonight, I don''t know how many sisters will be poisoned.


    Returning to chenxingtai, Su Chen settled Mengdie''s sister and master Xue first, and then sent xiaobailong and Baimei immortal to patrol the Dongli sea area to find the underground yuanmai, make a map of yuanmai, and choose the final resettlement location of hongmengguo.


    Medusa, Hermione and Akiyama''s three sisters naturally stayed with themselves.


    Night fell.


    Dongli holy land is brightly lit, and the news of the collapse of shengtianzong has spread, and now the whole world is celebrating.


    In contrast, the news of Su Chen''s return did not cause much waves.


    Ten years later, the name Su Chen has become strange to many people.


    Su Chen is also willing to keep a low profile.


    With his current strength, he is destined not to stay on Xuanyuan star for a long time. After completing the transformation of Xuanyuan star, Su Chen will return to Lingshan Jingzhou, which is the place suitable for practitioners like him.


    It''s not that Su Chen dislikes poverty and loves wealth. Seeing the prosperity outside, she despises her hometown, but there are more opportunities in the outside world. If she wants to be an indomitable strong man, she still has to look long-term. Although she is comfortable, she will lose her fighting spirit over time.


    Of course, Su Chen will not be alone this time. She must go with her family.


    The dinner was prepared by Tong Lixian. Ten tables of delicious dishes were prepared with the spirit meat brought back by Su Chen.


    When it was time to allocate seats, Su Chen suddenly had a headache.


    It''s hard to arrange this position.


    Let''s sort by relationship.


    There are ten positions in the main table where Su Chen is located. There is no doubt that the main position must be imperial concubine Hua.


    Su Chen is second. Lin yuerou is beside him. After all, she is the empress of the palace. There must be a card face.


    Then yebeibei.


    Although the little girl has no substantive relationship with Su Chen, she was the queen when Su Chen got married in the dragon country. Although it is false, she can''t take advantage of others and kick it away. She still needs to give face. Besides, she may have a chance to settle the relationship in the future, hehe.


    Then, it''s yueya''er and Liuyue''s mother and daughter. The reason doesn''t need to be explained in detail.


    Then came Kong lingxuan, Xiao Yushi and Kong Miaoyin. Everything was silent.


    There was the last position. I really didn''t know who to arrange for. I simply gave it to Xia Ziyan.


    After all, she has also been under great pressure in the past ten years. It''s time to reward.


    The other tables should be arranged better, from near to far, according to the relationship.


    The dinner party finally began in a happy atmosphere.


    After three rounds of drinking, the sisters began to ask about Su Chen''s experience in the past ten years. For Lin yuerou, the past ten years were almost an instant, which produced a subtle illusion. It seemed that Su Chen became a saint when she woke up.


    Everyone is curious about what happened to Su Chen in the past ten years.


    Seeing that everyone was so curious, Su Chen was also interested. He simply told how he was transmitted to Lingshan Jingzhou and how to join the soul hall if he survived there.


    Listening to Su Chen''s words, they were very angry with Lingshan Jingzhou and chased Su Chen to ask about Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Su Chen also said nothing. He described the thousands of weather in Lingshan and Jingzhou for the people. They heard that the people were the king of God. They all wanted to see it with their own eyes.


    "Chen''er, will you return to Lingshan Jingzhou?" imperial concubine Hua suddenly asked.


    Su Chen was about to speak when there was a stir outside.


    Su Chen immediately frowned and scanned his mind. He found that a strong demon family with strong breath was approaching chenxingtai. In addition, there were several familiar smells.


    "The demon lord of the magic empty mountain, Xie dog son Mo Shengyu, demon family tool refiner Teddy, eight demons, meet sage Su!"


    The devil is here!


    All of them were worried.


    But then, a gentle force brushed through the hall, calming everyone.


    Everyone looked at Su Chen and felt very relieved.


    Yes, if Su Chen is here, what if the demon lord comes in person.


    Under saints, all are mole ants.


    "Husband, do you want to see me?" Lin yuerou whispered in Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen said, "I''m going to go to the magic empty mountain in a few days. I didn''t expect the other party to send it to the door. It must be necessary to see it, but... Don''t worry, let''s continue to eat. I''ll continue to tell you about the world. You''ll all go to the world with me soon. It''s good to know and prepare in advance."


    As for the devil outside


    Prick!


    A large area of divine thunder fell outside the hall and turned into a thunderbolt net to cover them.


    Then Su Chen''s dignified and indifferent voice came out of the hall.


    "Kneel down and wait for the fall."


    The words of saints, what an amazing pressure, a group of powerful demons knelt down on the ground one after another, with an iron face and a cold sweat. They wanted to struggle, but they couldn''t move.


    In the main hall, the dinner continued. Everyone seemed as if nothing had happened. They listened to Su Chen''s story about Lingshan Jingzhou and were curious about the mysterious and vast world.


    In contrast, just a magic empty mountain is nothing.

 Chapter 890

    I have to say, because of Su Chen''s relationship, everyone began to expand now.


    In the past ten years, the whole spiritual world and the are on the verge of collapse. But now?


    Don''t even pay attention to the magic empty mountain.


    Where does confidence come from?


    Sage Su Chen is their strength.


    If you are in Jingzhou, Lingshan, a saint who ascends to heaven may still be popular in small places, but looking at the whole immortal cultivation world, it is not enough for Tao.


    But this is the Xuanyuan continent and the small spiritual world. Since ancient times, saints have only appeared in legends. Just because they haven''t seen them, they have been exaggerated. To put it mildly, they are a group of frogs at the bottom of a well.


    The dinner lasted for two hours, and the meals were served several times. Busy Tong Lixian was sweating. Su Chen felt pity at the sight of her, asked her to rest and arranged a seat for her.


    Eat, drink and talk. Until midnight, the atmosphere was still warm. Except Mengdie and Xue bin, almost all the others stayed.


    Although she was still in high spirits, Su Chen figured it was time to end.


    Hurry to deal with the demon clan. He has more important things to do in the evening.


    I haven''t tasted meat for ten years. I must have meat tonight.


    At Su Chen''s command, the dinner came to an end.


    However, the crowd did not disperse, but followed Su Chen to the outside of the hall.


    At this time, the Demon Lord had knelt outside the hall for two or three hours, and their faces were very white, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Situ Changkong!"


    Zen Miao suddenly uttered a surprise.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and was happy. He was really situ Changkong.


    This guy''s breath has changed a lot from before. He has completely transformed into a demon clan, and his strength has been improved to the later stage of wushengjie, which is much stronger than before.


    Of course, compared with Su Chen''s progress, his improvement can be ignored.


    "Return my white jade tripod!"


    Zen Miao roared angrily at situ Changkong.


    Situ Changkong trembled and hurriedly took out the white jade tripod.


    Zen Miao was about to go forward to get it, but Su Chen stopped him. Su Chen hit a thunder light and directly smashed the white jade tripod. The broken artifact fragments hit situ Changkong like a violent storm, and directly blasted him into a sieve. He was blurred in flesh and blood, with more air and less air. He saw that he was hopeless.


    Zen Miao widened his eyes: "what are you doing!"


    Of course, she doesn''t care about the life and death of situ Changkong. The traitor who betrayed the three consults is worth dying, but the white jade tripod is one of the three artifacts. It''s hard to recover. Su Chen blew it up, which really makes Zen Miao feel unreasonable.


    Seeing Zen Miao Du''s dissatisfied face, Su Chen pinched her face with a smile and said, "the magic weapon contaminated with magic gas has no value. It''s just an artifact. I''ll give you a few another day."


    "Well..."


    Zen Miao subconsciously swallowed her saliva. When she heard Su Chen talk about Lingshan Jingzhou just now, she didn''t feel much, but now she suddenly realized that Su Chen''s current ability is far from comparable.


    Zen Miao suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "keep your word. Don''t lie to me."


    "I''m a great saint. Why are you lying to a younger generation?" Su Chen said in a pretentious tone.


    Zen Miao turned his eyes angrily. Although Su Chen''s strength became stronger, he still liked to bully her and take advantage of her as before.


    But... Why are you still a little happy, hee hee


    Watching situ Changkong die in front of him, Mo Shengyu trembled.


    Next, it won''t be yourself!


    "Father..."


    Mo Shengyu asked the Demon Lord for help with his eyes. However, the Demon Lord did not move, as if nothing had happened. He was still kneeling with a pious face.


    For a moment, Mo Shengyu was filled with despair.


    Father, I''m your only son. You really don''t hesitate to sacrifice me in order to compromise with Su Chen.


    Suddenly, Mo Shengyu''s expression became distorted. The magic gas in his body kept exploding, instantly entered the demonized state and rushed towards the nearby crowd.


    It''s all a death. Before I die, I have to pull a group of people on the back. Kill one enough and kill two pure money!


    Mo Shengyu, who suddenly ran away, startled everyone, but he couldn''t escape. Mo Shengyu''s speed was too fast.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt fell in the air and directly penetrated Mo Shengyu''s body. The terrible thunder fire directly burned Mo Shengyu to ashes, leaving no residue.


    "The mole ant character dares to do things under my nose. It''s too much."


    Su Chen snorted coldly.


    His eyes fell on the Demon Lord.


    This was the first time he saw the devil''s face.


    This is a somewhat heroic man. If he ignores his evil spirit, he is more like a swordsman and Xia. His eyebrows even give people a feeling of generosity.


    "Demon lord, do you have any opinion that I killed Mo Shengyu?"


    Su Chen asked with fixed eyes. The power of the sage oppressed the past. The demon lord''s body trembled, but he didn''t show the slightest expression of pain.


    This guy has good strength and has reached the peak of no destruction. If he was not limited by the heaven and earth environment and put his qualification in the immortal cultivation world, he would have broken through the holy land long ago.


    In fact, practitioners who can break through the lunhai realm on the Xuanyuan continent have very strong qualifications. As long as there is a better environment, they have the hope of breaking through the holy realm.


    "It''s also his honor for the dog to die in the hands of the saint. Thank the saint for making the dog''s life complete."


    "It''s worthy of being the demon master. It''s cruel enough."


    The Demon Lord raised his head and said firmly, "the coffin knows that he is guilty, but the coffin hopes the saint can spare my life. As a price, the coffin will swear to be loyal to the saint all his life. The coffin is willing to become a magic sword in the saint''s hand and be loyal forever."


    Su Chen smiled. No wonder this guy rushed to show his loyalty. He wanted to surrender.


    To this end, even at the expense of their own son, is indeed courageous.


    But


    "Want to be my dog? You don''t deserve it."


    Boom!


    The sky thunder rolled, and the burning God thunder fell from the sky and directly smashed the Demon Lord to pieces.


    Several other powerful demons, even without the qualification to speak, were dissipated by God''s thunder.


    Watching the demon lord''s desperate face disappear into the ashes, Su Chen''s face was expressionless and his mood did not fluctuate at all.


    Saints are unkind and take everything as a ruminant dog. Su Chen''s current state of mind is not what it used to be.


    With a big hand, Su Chen swallowed up all the souls of the demon lord and others, and began to read their soul memories and obtain the intelligence information he needed.


    Su Chen doesn''t care about the matter of Mokong mountain. A group of mole ants can''t turn over any waves. Su Chen just wants to know about Moyuan.

 Chapter 891

    After some searching, Su Chen really gained some information about the demon yuan in the demon master''s memory.


    The evil abyss is the birthplace of the demon family.


    The history of Moyuan is very old. It has existed since the beginning of Hongmeng. In that year, Pangu God opened heaven and earth and cut off the chaotic world. The cut off chaos is divided into clear Qi and turbid Qi, in which clear Qi forms today''s heaven and world, that is, the noumenon of Hongmeng universe.


    The other part of the turbid gas, suppressed by the clear gas, gradually condenses and forms a giant black hole.


    This black hole is the magic abyss.


    The evil abyss has huge gravity and can attract all evil will in the world. It is a world where light can never shine. All demons, demons and heavenly demons were born in the evil abyss. Their power is very powerful. They have penetrated into the world of heaven. As long as there are people, there must be demons.


    Just as the darkness cannot completely disappear, the demon clan cannot be completely extinct.


    Neither the great emperor nor the immortal can do it.


    These are the basic information of the demon clan. In addition, there is some information about the hierarchy of the demon clan, but it is not clear.


    After all, the demon clan on the Xuanyuan continent can only be regarded as a small branch at best. For the magic yuan, it is only a trivial existence. Even the demon master of the magic empty mountain was born on the Xuanyuan continent, and he doesn''t know much about the magic yuan.


    However, Su Chen still found some information that interested him.


    In the demon family, there is a special summoning skill, which can summon the will of the demon God and listen to the orders from the demon abyss through sacrifice.


    In this way, all the branches of the demon family in the world of heaven keep in touch with the demon abyss.


    Moyuan can also give orders to demons all over the world in a similar way.


    Demon God Summoning can only be used by pure blood demons.


    Su Chen can''t use it, but he can catch some pure blood demons, sacrifice their lives and summon the will of the demon God.


    In this way, Su Chen has a way to communicate face-to-face with Mo yuan.


    But Su Chen frowned.


    He is not afraid to have a direct contact with the evil abyss, but with his current strength, even if he contacts the evil abyss, what''s the use.


    Even if he knew everything, he still couldn''t bring Su Xiaoyao back. Without the strength of the strong in Qi Tianjing, breaking into the demon abyss was tantamount to death.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen breathed a long breath, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    He suddenly realized that the reason why the little demon was so heartless when he left was that he wanted to protect Su Chen.


    She knows that her identity is too special. If she continues to stay with Su Chen, no good will happen. As long as she leaves Su Chen as soon as possible, she can save Su Chen from difficulties.


    The little demon is so considerate, how can su Chen break her heart.


    "Don''t worry, little demon, although my father doesn''t have the strength to help you now, as long as I give my father some time, my father will personally go to Moyuan to take you home!"


    Su Chen secretly made an oath in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun was shining.


    On the top floor of chenxingtai, Su Chen woke up from his bedroom.


    Looking at Lin yuerou and Kong lingxuan holding their arms from left to right, Su Chen smiled when he remembered a big war last night.


    Get up, get dressed, and Su Chen goes out of the bedroom.


    Ziyaoyao, the black phoenix is waiting outside the door.


    "Leave me alone and prepare breakfast for the ladies."


    Su Chen said, turned to the hall and called xiaobailong and Baimei immortal in.


    The two soon appeared in front of Su Chen. They explored the underground pulse of the whole Dongli sea area all night yesterday. They have sorted out the detailed information and now presented it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen took a look and her eyes moved slightly.


    significant.


    According to the detection results, the most suitable place to place hongmengguo in the whole Dongli sea area is the South Sea area of beixuan continent.


    That is, near Nanjiang.


    This is clearly the edge of Dongli sea area. The vitality of heaven and earth is not strong, but coincidentally, the starting sources of the three large yuan veins in Dongli sea area are all nearby.


    The vigorous environment here is not the best, even very general, but it is the most suitable place to place hongmengguo.


    Placing hongmengguo here can quickly transform the heaven and earth environment of the whole Dongli sea area and transport Reiki to the whole Dongli sea area.


    The end of the yuan vein is just at the Dadukou in the north. After the aura is transmitted to the Dadukou, it can spread to the golden sea area of Wanyao country through the ocean current.


    There are more ocean currents in the golden sea area, which can directly affect the whole sea area of Xuanyuan star.


    "That''s good. I was forced to leave Southern Xinjiang and even didn''t hesitate to discredit myself. Now it''s time to correct my name."


    Su Chen immediately went to tell the good news to imperial concubine Hua.


    Although imperial concubine Hua didn''t understand what Su Chen was going to do, she was very happy to learn that she was going to return to southern Xinjiang.


    Su Chen, as a passer-by, may not have a great sense of belonging to southern Xinjiang, but imperial concubine Hua is different. She was born and raised in southern Xinjiang, and Lin yuerou and ye Beibei have a strong sense of belonging to southern Xinjiang. Now being able to return to southern Xinjiang openly is the best result.


    Without delay, Su Chen immediately summoned everyone to prepare to return to southern Xinjiang and rebuild the first religion in history with southern Xinjiang as the core.


    Half a day later, Su Chen and his party came to Nanjiang by star disk.


    When she returned to her hometown, imperial concubine Hua was filled with emotion. She couldn''t help crying. It seemed that she thought of a lot of past events.


    Su Chen didn''t feel much. He asked Xia Ziyan to lead the people to Nanjiang to arrange the reconstruction of the first in history. Then he went south to the sea with Mengdie and Xue bin and came to the birthplace of the yuan pulse.


    This is a sea area with the a mild climate. It is ordinary and has nothing special.


    The source of the yuan vein is also deep under the seabed.


    But yuanmai will not be born out of thin air. There must be something special here, but it has not been found.


    Su Chen plans to sneak underground to investigate.


    "Sister Mengdie, master Xue, wait for me."


    Although Su Chen''s strength is not as good as that of the two, it is very convenient to move in an instant to escape. In a blink, he can go deep into the ground for a thousand kilometers.


    Considering the complex underground environment, Su Chen sacrificed Taiyi golden bell to protect his body.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly hid into the ground, found the source of Yuan pulse, and then continued to explore downward.


    Suddenly, Su Chen found a large number of Yuan cores.


    "I see. There is a super large Yuanhe vein in this place. The Yuanhe vein above is formed by the cohesion of the vitality leaked from this place."


    Nevertheless, this Yuanhe vein is not of great value to Su Chen, and it is not a Lingshi vein.


    However, the conditions are quite good. It should be the best choice to place hongmengguo here.

 Chapter 892

    Back on the sea, Su Chen tells Mengdie and Xue bin what he has found. They discuss it together.


    Although Su Chen has plans, after all, he is inexperienced. It''s not a bad thing to ask for more advice.


    "The conditions here are really good. There is a suitable yuan vein and a suitable ocean current. Hongmengguo is fixed here. The aura can quickly spread to the outside world. With the ocean current spreading to all the sea areas, it can radiate to the land through the sea areas, so as to transform the whole heaven and earth environment."


    Xue Bin said, "since Xiaochen has made a choice, let''s go here, but you can also make some preparations in advance, get more yuan cores, and create several artificial yuan veins here, so that the aura of hongmengguo will be released faster."


    Xue Bin''s words really reminded Su Chen. Yes, although the artificial yuan pulse is not as good as the natural one, he doesn''t need yuan pulse. He just wants to use yuan pulse as a wire to guide the aura in Hongmeng fruit.


    Man made is not man-made. In fact, there is little difference. The key is to have more quantity.


    Hongmeng fruit can continuously release Reiki, which will hardly dry up, but the efficiency is not too great. It takes years of accumulation to produce a large amount of Reiki.


    To speed up the environmental transformation, we must find ways to quickly squeeze the aura of Hongmeng fruit.


    In doing so, you may lose the life of hongmengguo, but as long as you can complete the transformation of Xuanyuan star and stabilize the aura environment here, there will be continuous growth of heaven and earth aura in the future. Those auras in the immortal world do not depend entirely on hongmengguo.


    Hongmengguo is just an introduction to change the environment. The final development depends on its strength.


    "OK, I''ll order someone to collect yuan cores now."


    With a move in mind, Su Chen summoned little white dragon and white eyebrow immortal to go to the Holy Land and bring back all the yuan cores that can be collected first.


    In the past ten years, except for three inquiries, other forces have basically fallen into the hands of shengtianzong. At present, the wealth of the whole Xuanyuan continent can be said to be concentrated in shengtianzong. There must be a large number of Yuan cores stored there. As long as they are all brought, they should be enough.


    It takes time to get the yuan core. Su Chen goes underground again and starts to transform the array here.


    Hongmengguo is a big guy. You have to dig a big enough hole to hold it. In order to prevent being damaged, defense measures must be done well.


    After working hard for most of the day, Su Chen finally didn''t know the success of the array. At this time, little white dragon and white eyebrow immortal also returned with a large number of Yuan cores.


    They went to ask for the yuan core without any obstacles. After all, they are two saints and strong enough to crush everything. Moreover, they still act with Su Chen''s will, so they will not be blocked.


    In a word, there was no one left in the yuan core of shengtianzong, which was completely empty by the two people.


    And knowing that Su Chen needed the yuan core, Zen Guangming sun CE also took the initiative to hand over the yuan core of the Holy Land and Haoran sect.


    The total number was countless. Su Chen only knew that all yuan cores had been filled with more than 200 storage rings.


    Su Chen also summoned Medusa, Akiyama Shu and Hermione.


    Six people arranged artificial veins underground at the same time.


    There are many people and high efficiency. In just one hour, the nuclei of more than 200 storage rings were exhausted.


    In addition to the original three natural yuan veins, there are now twelve artificial yuan veins.


    Fifteen yuan veins radiate outward with hongmengguo as the center.


    Now you only need to put the hongmengguo into the array, even if it is finished.


    Mengdie and Xue bin also came to help.


    Hongmengguo has great power and keeps high-speed rotation all the time. Many people work together and carefully. It took more than half an hour to finally place hongmengguo successfully.


    The moment Su Chen untied the divine pattern, the huge hongmengguo began to release a steady stream of aura, and a large amount of aura was instantly absorbed by 15 yuan veins.


    Next is waiting.


    After the fifteen yuan veins turn into spiritual veins, the first profit will be the Dongli sea area. Under the action of the ocean current, a large amount of heaven and earth Aura will first nourish the positive Dongli sea area, and then release to other sea areas with the ocean current.


    I''m afraid it will take at least decades to transform the environment of the whole Xuanyuan star.


    However, if the Dongli sea area is reconstructed, it is estimated that one or two months will be enough.


    Especially in southern Xinjiang, because the distance is recent, and Su Chen specially leads a yuan vein to southern Xinjiang, so the transformation of Southern Xinjiang will be the fastest. Tomorrow, Su Chen only needs to create a heavy rainstorm, which can bring a lot of aura to southern Xinjiang and the whole beixuan continent.


    The benefits of Reiki to monks may not be too much in the short term, but the changes in the natural environment must be visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    The rainstorm has been going on for five days.


    It rained heavily outside the window, and the house was a lively scene.


    Three consulting forces led by Zen Guangming and buye Taoist priests.


    The forces of the ten thousand demon country led by three Phoenix princesses, the Black Dragon King and the Yellow Dragon King.


    Haoran sect led by sun CE.


    Wu Jiguo forces led by Wu Mingkong and Xia Qianfan.


    Many wonderful sect forces led by Bixia fairy.


    On the whole Xuanyuan continent, almost all the big people with names and surnames gathered in southern Xinjiang.


    This is an impossible thing to happen as usual.


    But at the moment, because of Su Chen''s existence, it is impossible to become possible.


    "Sage Su, I don''t know if you want to summon us. What can I do for you?" an old man asked.


    He is the supreme elder of all wonderful doors. He is a strong man without destruction and robbery. He is second only to the Lord of all wonderful doors.


    Others looked at Su Chen curiously.


    Today''s call was very sudden. Many people came in a hurry.


    But who dares to be absent from Su Chen''s summons.


    They are invincible saints. For them, they almost exist like gods.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to explain anything, but said, "you might as well feel the breath contained in the rainstorm."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone thought about it.


    "This rainstorm is really special. It seems to be mixed with a special energy. It looks like vitality, but it''s not vitality. It''s much purer and more powerful than vitality."


    "I just tried to absorb some of this energy. I have to say that it is more than 100 times stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth. If I can use this energy to practice, I may get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Indeed, this energy contains exuberant vitality. Neither the texture nor the effect can be compared with vitality."


    When everyone felt it, Su Chen opened his mouth and explained the gap between Reiki and vitality to everyone.


    But they were still puzzled. They didn''t know what Su Chen said.


    The limitation of thinking makes it impossible for them to figure out Su Chen''s intention.


    After all, it''s too shocking to talk about transforming the heaven and earth environment of a whole planet. If he didn''t get hongmengguo, Su Chen couldn''t believe what others said.

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost in place, Su Chen waved his hand, and the hall immediately quieted down.


    Everyone looked up at Su Chen and waited for the holy metaphor.


    Su Chen said: "You should know the benefits of Reiki now. Reiki can not only transform the environment of heaven and earth, but also for practitioners, the efficiency of using Reiki is far more than ten times that of vitality. There are countless large and small spiritual circles in the world of heaven, but the first condition to become a real immortal world is an adequate supply of Reiki."


    "But now, under my transformation, Xuanyuan star will also have abundant heaven and earth aura. It will replace the past vitality, bring blessings to all living beings, and completely change the overall environment of Xuanyuan star, so that Xuanyuan star will become stronger and stronger from a small spiritual world, and become a real immortal world. Once the aura fills the whole Xuanyuan star, Xuanyuan star will no longer have the barrier to break through the holy land At that time, all practitioners have hope to break away from the sea of suffering and break through the holy land. "


    The whole hall was shocked when he said this.


    In particular, Zen Guangming, sun CE, such a top person without destruction and robbery, is extremely shocked.


    To tell the truth, they had long stopped thinking about breaking through the holy land, but now Su Chen told them that hope still exists!


    "But..."


    Su Chen suddenly turned his words, glanced across the audience and said, "I worked hard to bring inexhaustible aura to Xuanyuan star. The first thing to meet must be my disciple of the first sect of all ages. If you want to obtain aura, you must meet one condition, that is to join the first sect of all ages."


    This is Su Chen''s ultimate goal.


    Su Chen didn''t take the opportunity to threaten, but hongmengguo really belongs to him. If you want to use Reiki, you should offer loyalty to him.


    After all, there is no free lunch.


    In addition, Su Chen also has other considerations.


    There are too many and scattered cultivation forces in Xuanyuan continent, which is not conducive to long-term development. Although Su Chen has completed the transformation of Xuanyuan star this time, which makes what Xuanyuan star has become the foundation of the cultivation world, it is not so easy to become a cultivation world that can really stand in the vast world.


    Xuanyuan star is not small, but it is definitely not big in the vast world. Moreover, Xuanyuan star''s practice history is too short, only 20000 years. Lingshan Jingzhou''s Taoism has been inherited for more than tens of millions of years. Compared with it, Xuanyuan star is too young.


    If Su Chen continues to stay in Xuanyuan star and is suppressed by saints like him, it''s easy to say that he can''t turn over any waves below.


    But he won''t stay here long.


    After he leaves, so many cultivation sects have strength, and there will be friction and struggle.


    It was undoubtedly a waste, a great condition created by Su Chen.


    If Xuanyuan star wants to go further and develop better, it is bound to carry out a great integration, twist all its strength into a group and eliminate the estrangement.


    At present, only Su Chen can do this.


    Only he has the ability to convince all ethnic groups and factions.


    In fact, Su Chen can''t control the spread of Reiki. After all, all the sea areas are common. He can''t make a big cover to completely block the Dongli sea area and prevent Reiki from penetrating outside.


    Sooner or later, the aura will spread to every corner of Xuanyuan star.


    But others didn''t know. In their eyes, the ability of saints is boundless. If Su Chen doesn''t let them get Reiki, maybe they really have no chance with Reiki.


    Su Chen is creating pressure.


    If they don''t want to fall behind and be eliminated by the tide of the times, they must choose to serve Su Chenchen and join the first school in history.


    Especially those who are strong without destruction and robbery in the four holy places.


    They know the benefits of Reiki best.


    No one at this level wants to break through the holy land.


    Su Chen put this opportunity in front of them and refused?


    That doesn''t exist.


    Although it may be difficult for them to change from a overlord to a subordinate in a short time, from a long-term perspective, joining the first case in history is beneficial without harm.


    It''s not humiliating to be a minister under the command of a saint.


    It can even be said to be a supreme honor and great opportunity.


    All the people present were smart people. After a little weighing, they knew that they had no room to refuse from any aspect.


    Zen Guangming took the lead in taking a step forward: "on behalf of the three, I would like to submit to the first sect of all ages."


    Sun CE followed: "on behalf of Haoran sect, I am willing to submit to the sage of Su!"


    "Ten thousand demon country represents the demon family in the world, and is willing to obey..."


    Xia Qianfan''s face struggled slightly for a moment. After all, he stepped forward: "Xia Qianfan represents..."


    But Xia Qianfan was interrupted by Su Chen before he finished talking.


    He looked straight at Xia Qianfan. The latter only felt a great momentum rolling over, and suddenly he was sweating. As soon as his knee was soft, he knelt down on the ground.


    "You are not qualified to represent wujizong."


    Su Chen pointed to Xia Ziyan and said, "only Xia Ziyan is qualified to represent Wu Jizong. You don''t deserve it."


    Xia Qianfan was scared out of a cold sweat and quickly crawled on the ground and said, "yes, what sage Su said is very true. Qianfan is abrupt. Her Majesty is the supreme leader of wujizong."


    Xia Ziyan looked at Su Chen like water, her eyes full of gratitude.


    Later, representatives of the Miao clan and other forces, big and small, also submitted to Su Chen one after another.


    Without exception.


    In just a few minutes, Xuanyuan star has been unified. From now on, there will be no racial and sectarian disputes on Xuanyuan star. All practitioners will become part of the first sect in history.


    But it''s not over.


    You have to reward a sweet jujube for a stick.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the Dan of the book of changes flew into the hands of the people.


    There are thousands of people inside and outside the hall. Everyone has one.


    "What a strong drug!"


    "This is definitely the top God Dan!"


    "Lord, what pill is this?"


    Su Chen said, "this is the I Ching pill. Under the clothes of ordinary friars, you can improve your qualification. It will be easy to break through lunhai territory. Under the clothes of lunhai territory friars, you can also greatly improve your qualification potential."


    "Hiss!"


    There was a cry of surprise inside and outside the hall.


    A pill that can make monks break through the lunhai territory.


    Any one of these pills is priceless, but Su Chen gave thousands of pills. What a big deal.


    "Thank you, Lord¡°


    The crowd reacted and knelt one after another.


    When the crowd raised their heads again, Su Chen had disappeared.


    Unified Xuanyuan star is just a trivial thing for Su Chen. He finally returned to southern Xinjiang. Su Chen hasn''t taken a careful look at the scenery here. Now he''s done everything. Of course, he needs to have a good rest for a while.


    "Girls, pack up and travel with me."


    On the same day, Su Chen took a lot of girls and went out to play.

 Chapter 894

    In a flash, it was a month later.


    The fifteen yuan veins have been completely transformed into spiritual veins, and a steady stream of aura has poured into the Dongli sea area. During this time, all practitioners in the Dongli sea area can feel the changes around them almost every day.


    All major forces have begun to transfer their foundation to the Dongli sea area. The Dongli sea area, which once had no sense of existence in the Xuanyuan continent, is becoming more and more lively day by day. The figures of experts and strong people can be seen everywhere. Even ordinary people without cultivation can clearly feel the changes around them.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. At the moment, he is playing around with Lin yuerou and them in beixuan continent.


    I''ve been playing for a month. In fact, I''m tired of watching the scenery.


    But how can you be tired of having a group of beautiful women around you.


    This month, Su Chen didn''t eat less meat. It can be said that she was quite indulgent.


    New love and old love, rain and dew, sage Su is very fair.


    At the moment, they have just arrived at Tiangang city.


    Liu Yue and Yue ya''er are very excited to return to their hometown. Lu Qingling also returns to Shuntian escort agency to visit relatives. Su Chen asks Zi Yaoyao to buy a luxury house in the city and plans to live in Tiangang city for a while.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen spent a lot of time in Taiwu academy, but he really didn''t visit Tiangang city. In addition, after so many years, Su Chen felt a little strange when he came to Tiangang city again.


    However, today''s Tiangang city is still under the rule of consultation. Even the position of archbishop is still Su Chen''s and has not changed.


    But Su Chen didn''t intend to disturb them.


    He just came back to have a look and didn''t want to disturb too many people.


    Today is the day when the asters and peonies are in full bloom. The square in the center of the city is crowded. Before dark, at least tens of thousands of people have gathered, waiting for the asters and peonies to bloom.


    The blooming of asters and peonies indicates good weather in the coming year, which is the most intense festival in Tiangang city.


    It''s rare to catch up with Qiao. Su Chen naturally wants to watch it.


    However, the ground was too crowded. Su Chen simply shrouded the invisible divine pattern on the people and flew into the air, ready to enjoy the full bloom of asters and peonies from a close distance.


    "Husband, the peony is so big that it has a history of at least thousands of years." Lin yuerou exclaimed.


    Aster peony is hundreds of meters high. For a flower, it''s very huge. It''s normal to be shocked when you see it for the first time.


    Xiao Yu said: "I''ve heard that the asters seem to have been growing for tens of thousands of years and have been channeled. As long as there is a belief in incense worship, it is almost difficult to decline, unless the Qi of the whole North Xuanyuan continent begins to decline. However, it is obviously impossible. In the future, the North Xuanyuan continent will become the core of the Dongli sea area and even the whole Xuanyuan continent. It will only get better and better. I heard that shengtianzong''s The shadow shrouds the world. Asters and peonies have not been in full bloom for several years. Now they are in full bloom, which also indicates to the world that the disaster is over. "


    "Is it so magical?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. The aster peony seemed to be more extraordinary than he thought.


    He thought it was just an ordinary peony.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but use her saint''s divine sense to feel the huge asters and peonies.


    "Huh?"


    This perception really surprised Su Chen.


    The asters and peonies are very unusual.


    She is a holy medicine!


    Su Chen has not seen the holy medicine, but there is a holy medicine growing in Tiangang City, which is very unusual.


    After the transformation of the heaven and earth environment of Xuanyuan star, there may be the birth of holy medicine in the future, but in the past, it was almost impossible to produce a holy medicine in the environment of Xuanyuan star.


    The energy consumed by the growth of holy medicine is terrible. Only Reiki is not enough. It needs a lot of Reiki, even immortal Qi.


    For a moment, Su Chen was very curious about the origin of the asters and peonies, and wanted to pull her up and have a look.


    However, it seems a little immoral to do so. After all, the asters and peonies are the sacred objects in the eyes of countless people in the North Xuan continent and their faith.


    "By the way, one person may know the origin of asters and peonies."


    Su Chen thought of the skeleton sister.


    She should still follow the black phoenix now. It''s better to call her and ask her.


    "Heifeng, you ride erha to Wanyao country and bring your eighth sister." Su Chen said to Heifeng.


    At the speed of erha, it''s very convenient to go back and forth to Wanyao country in less than ten minutes.


    "Yes, master."


    The black phoenix nodded.


    Su Chen immediately summoned a husky and let it run away with the black phoenix on its back.


    During this time, Su Chen continued to enjoy the flowers with her sisters.


    Asters and peonies have begun to bloom, and purple peony flowers continue to bloom, releasing a hazy luster and a refreshing fragrance.


    "Such beautiful scenery, if there is no wine, it is too wasteful." sister pig winked at Su Chen, suggesting that the taste is obvious.


    She is an alcoholic. Of course, she carries a lot of good wine with her, but she wants Su Chen''s wine more.


    Su Chen smiled and directly threw a box of life water to her.


    "Brother Chen, let me dance for you."


    Kong lingxuan said eagerly, it''s a waste not to leave any memories on such a beautiful day.


    Su Chen said with a smile: "sister Xuan took the lead. Who of you wants to show, seize the opportunity."


    "Master, I can dance too," said daisy with a smile, turning into a mermaid and dancing in the moonlight.


    "How easy it is to dance, so can I." Lin Xiyan also set out.


    Then Gu Qingcheng, twin sisters, Xia crisp, little dance, and even Medusa danced around Su Chen.


    Zen Miao couldn''t help but want to go, but seeing that everyone danced so well, he lost confidence for a time, so he chose to be an honest audience.


    Su Chen''s eyes were dazzled, and she simply enjoyed the happiness of the whole people.


    I''m afraid there will be another multi-party battle tonight.


    Half an hour later, sister pig was sleepy. Erha finally came back with black phoenix and purple Phoenix.


    When the purple Phoenix saw Su Chen, she didn''t dare to talk. She bowed respectfully to Su Chen: "saint, little brother, you''re so anxious for me to come. Do you have any orders?"


    "Is the skull still with you?"


    "Yes, a few years ago, I have been led by her to explore various secret places and try to find the method of resurrection, but I failed. Fortunately, you are back, little brother of the saint."


    Su Chen said, "let her come out to see me."


    The purple Phoenix nodded, opened the purple gourd, and suddenly a crystal skull flew out.


    "Which bad boy dares to disturb my sister''s dream? Stand up..."


    The skull was saying this when he suddenly noticed Su Chen and suddenly became silent.


    "You... How did you break through the Holy Land!"


    "Can''t I break through the holy land?" Su Chen smiled.


    "Cough... Of course not." skeleton sister seems a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t even have a face. Naturally, she can''t analyze what kind of mood she is at the moment.


    "Eh... Isn''t this asters and peonies? They''re still alive!" sister skull suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 895

    Seeing that the skeleton sister recognized the aster peony, Su Chen knew that the aster peony was indeed as unusual as he guessed.


    In that case, Su Chen didn''t need to be careless. A Zhutian catcher grabbed the crystal skull into his palm and asked, "tell me everything you know about this holy medicine."


    "Hey, hey, you dare to threaten your sister like this. Be careful that your sister is angry!" skeleton sister said angrily. She kept shaking her skull and wanted to break free from Su Chen''s hand. But Su Chen''s power was amazing. Under the authority of the sage, skeleton sister soon became old and honest.


    Her strength is good. At the beginning, it was enough to crush Su Chen''s existence, but it is not what it used to be. In the face of today''s su Chen, she can only admit it.


    However, Su Chen was more curious about the origin of the skeleton sister.


    Her strength is higher than Su Chen thought. Even if there is only one skull left, she has the strength that is not inferior to that of the strong without destruction and robbery.


    And in her skull, there is a touch of extremely powerful soul power.


    Only bones are dead, and she can still have such strong strength. It can be seen that the strength of sister skull was absolutely extraordinary.


    When I think of the fact that sister skull was not a native of the Xuanyuan continent, her origin is even more mysterious.


    But Su Chen didn''t care too much. Now he cares more about asters and peonies.


    After all, this is a fresh holy medicine. The value of holy medicine is incalculable. In contrast, a skeleton is nothing at all.


    After all, she''s just a skull and has no memory of the past. No matter how powerful her previous identity was, she can''t turn over any waves now.


    "OK, let me go first. I''ll tell you everything I know, smelly brother."


    Su Chen a black thread, palm slightly force, pinch the skull creak.


    "Ah, my sister is wrong. My sister shouldn''t scold your smelly brother. You are my sweet brother, my sweet brother!"


    That''s still taking advantage of me!


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head, wrapped the skull with divine patterns, and asked the queen to loosen her.


    "Come on, don''t try to hide anything. I can judge whether what you say is true or false."


    "Cough..."


    Skeleton sister cleared her throat? Of course, it''s simulated. Now she can only transmit her voice through the fluctuation of her soul.


    "This asters peony is not the product of Xuanyuan star. She came from the world through the tower of heaven. It seems that it was more than 70000 years ago. At that time, I just found her. At that time, it was just a seed. I planted her and watered her with Yuan liquid every day. It was hard, but the holy medicine was produced slowly. Over time, sister I forgot her. I can''t even think of where to plant it. I''m glad to see my sister again today. After all, the asters and peonies were on the verge of withering several times. I thought she would have died long ago. "


    "A pile of nonsense."


    Su Chen knocked on the skull of the skull angrily.


    If the latter has eyes, he is turning his eyes on Su Chen at the moment.


    "From the upper world... 70000 years ago..."


    Su Chenning thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something.


    The venerable jade Tianheng also fell 70000 years ago.


    So is it possible that the asters and peonies are related to the Buddha Yu Tianheng?


    Judging from the time, it seems far fetched, but Yu Tianheng has a strange connection with Xuanyuan mainland. It is still a mystery why he sealed the seven treasure heavenly statue on Xuanyuan star. After all, there are so many small spiritual circles. There must be some reasons why he chose Xuanyuan star.


    It seems that we still have to find a way to get this asters peony.


    With Su Chen''s strength status, if she shows up publicly and takes away the asters and peonies, it''s actually no big problem, but it''s no different from forcibly taking them. If she treats the hostile strength, Su Chen won''t have the slightest pressure at all, but Tiangang city is still her own territory. It''s beneath her dignity to attack her people and take away their beliefs.


    But after thinking carefully, Su Chen still found a good way.


    Civet cat for prince.


    The people didn''t know the goods and didn''t recognize how extraordinary the aster peony was. Su Chen could take the aster peony away as long as he could get a fake aster peony to replace it.


    Just do it.


    Su Chen immediately let the girls move freely. He left alone and went to the nearby mountains to collect fake materials.


    In less than half an hour, Su Chen collected thousands of wild peonies.


    Using the talent of Qihuang treasure body, Su Chen can fuse these peonies and refine them again.


    First simulate the shape of asters and peonies with divine patterns, and then integrate the peonies into them for detail rectification and dyeing.


    Soon, a brand-new aster peony appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Then inject the soul force into it and let the fake asters and peonies awaken their vitality, which is enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    She returned to Tiangang city with fake asters and peonies. It was already late at night, but there were still many people gathered in the square. Su Chen was not in a hurry to start. She was ready to replace them after the flower admirers dispersed in two days.


    Anyway, he has to play in Tiangang city for a few days, and he is not in a hurry.


    Late at night, back to the house, the girls have come back tired and are gathering in the living room to chat.


    Su Chen smiled and went straight into the crowd. She hugged Lin yuerou with her left hand and dominated Kong lingxuan with her right hand. As soon as she took off her shoes, she put her legs on Hu youyou and daisy. She summoned the twins to pinch his shoulders and let Zen Miao and Du Xuerong eat. Pig sister Lin Xiyan accompanied him to play boxing and drink wine. Gu Qingcheng Chu Yanran and Hu Ji were responsible for dancing and warming up the scene


    Imperial enjoyment.


    In the next two days, Su Chen had a lot of fun with a group of beautiful women. She didn''t look like a saint at all. She was more like a carefree dandy who ate and died.


    On corruption, Su Chen is professional.


    Two days later, the flower party finally ended. Su Chen found a time to cover the square with fog. She took the opportunity to change the civet cat for the crown prince, took away the asters and peonies, and replaced them with fake flowers.


    With Su Chen''s technique, you can''t tell the true from the false without the eyesight of the sage realm.


    When she got the asters and peonies, Su Chen couldn''t wait to start studying them.


    This study made Su Chen find some strange things.


    Among the asters and peonies, there is a hidden soul wave.


    This is not the soul of Aster peony itself, but more like the soul sealed in it.


    And this soul wave made Su Chen have a familiar feeling, as if a peerless God King and strong man were standing in front of him


    Is Su Chen right? Is this asters peony really related to yutianheng?

 Chapter 896

    Su Chen decided to go further and enter the soul world of asters and peonies to find out the truth.


    He was too curious to see if the sealed soul in the asters and peonies was yutianheng.


    Seventy thousand years ago, Yu Tianheng failed to attack the realm of the holy king and disappeared. This incident caused an uproar in Jingzhou, Lingshan. So far, countless people are looking for the whereabouts of Yu Tianheng. His identity is very special. He was once the Lord of Lingshan and the top power of the divine king. Even now, the name of Yu Tianheng still has great influence in Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    If Su Chen can find the reason why Yu Tianheng disappeared, how much benefit can it bring? I can''t imagine.


    More importantly, if Su Chen can take this opportunity to inherit yutianheng?


    Even if there is a certain risk, Su Chen must try.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen was absorbed and enveloped the aster peony with spiritual strength. His soul slowly floated out of the body and took the initiative to integrate into the aster peony.


    Boom!


    It sounded like a thunderbolt.


    When Su Chen opened her eyes, she found that she had come to a strange space.


    The violent storm roared, and the whole space seemed to be on the edge of collapse, like the scene of doomsday collapse.


    Brown scorched earth, full of cracks, there is a huge vortex in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the falling thunder column is even bigger than the sky robbery.


    Thunders fell in front of Su Chen, as if they were blocking his progress.


    But Su Chen was not afraid.


    He knew that everything in front of him was just an illusion.


    Ignoring the thunder, Su Chen stepped out step by step and walked towards the front.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a magnificent palace standing in front.


    The wave of soul comes from there.


    "What a powerful soul, it seems to have the energy to destroy heaven and earth."


    Su Chen walked very hard. He could feel that the other party was rejecting his approach.


    "Does the other party still have consciousness?"


    Su Chen frowned.


    Suddenly, a shield formed by the fusion of fire and thunder appeared on Su Chen''s soul. This is a simplified sage field inspired by soul power to protect Su Chen''s soul.


    Even if Su Chen cultivates immortal soul, the soul is still too fragile compared with the physical body. Without certain protective measures, even Su Chen is likely to be injured in this environment.


    With the protection of the field, Su Chen''s pressure suddenly decreased. He sped towards the palace and finally came to the gate of the palace under great pressure.


    At this time, a special barrier prevented Su Chen from moving forward.


    Through the barrier, Su Chen could vaguely see the scene in the palace.


    He seems to see that a man in white is better than snow, and his body is like a sword. He is standing tall and straight on the hall. He stands with his back to himself, like a statue.


    Su Chen tried to cross the barrier, but failed several times.


    In the soul state, his attack power is very limited.


    When Su Chen was considering whether he could bring the stone dagger, a strange light and shadow burst out from the center of Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    The light and shadow directly projected on the barrier. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw the outline of the lost island.


    Click.


    The barrier opened automatically and stopped Su Chen no longer.


    Huh?


    Su Chen frowned. The lost island could open the barrier. Nine times out of ten, it can be proved that the man in front of him is the Buddha Yu Tianheng!


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen stepped into the palace.


    "Young Su Chen, I''d like to see the blessed one, Yu Tianheng!"


    Su Chen said clangly.


    But there was no response.


    Su Chen took a detour and came to Yu Tianheng.


    What a precious young master with abundant gods like jade!


    But the eyebrows are full of vicissitudes.


    Yu Tianheng closed his eyes and didn''t move. He couldn''t tell whether it was sculpture or soul.


    Su Chen bowed down again and said, "younger generation Su Chen is the owner of the lost island. See the Lord Yu Tianheng!"


    There was still no response.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He can feel the soul wave of Yu Tianheng. He should be conscious, but he seems to have some confused feeling, as if he has fallen into a state of self claustrophobia and can''t contact the outside world.


    How do you wake him up?


    Su Chen thought and said, "imperial concubine Chen."


    The next moment, imperial concubine Chen appeared beside Su Chen.


    "Lord..."


    Imperial concubine Chen was about to salute Su Chen when she suddenly saw Yu Tianheng in front of her. She couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Master? What is this?"


    Su Chen briefly explained the current situation and said, "try to wake up Yu Tianheng."


    "Imperial concubine Chen obeys."


    Having said that, it can be seen that imperial concubine Chen is still quite afraid of Yu Tianheng. Even if yu Tianheng is unconscious at the moment, imperial concubine Chen doesn''t dare to look directly at each other when she looks at him.


    Su Chen patted concubine Chen on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. You are my man now and don''t belong to Yu Tianheng anymore. You have to believe that your master, I can surpass Yu Tianheng one day!"


    Listening to Su Chen''s words, Princess Chen''s uneasy mood gradually calmed down.


    She nodded vigorously, "I believe in my master."


    After that, Princess Chen raised her head to face Yu Tianheng, and her soul wave began to attack Yu Tianheng.


    "Yan imperial concubine... My Yan imperial concubine!"


    This move really worked. Yu Tianheng woke up almost instantly and rushed towards Princess Chen.


    How can su Chen let him succeed? No matter what God King you are, I''m a woman. No one can touch you.


    He directly summoned imperial concubine Chen back.


    As a result, Yu Tianheng threw himself into the air and fell to the ground.


    Su Chen: "er..."


    You are a strong God King. You will not be like this no matter how bad it is!


    This greatly reduced the image of Yu Tianheng in his heart. After all, at the beginning, Su Chen was still full of awe for the Buddha.


    But now yutianheng looks silly


    Is this really yutianheng? It''s not just a remnant soul of Yu Tianheng.


    stand a good chance.


    Su Chen took the initiative to recover face for Yu Tianheng.


    "Yan imperial concubine, where''s my Yan imperial concubine..."


    Yutianheng got up and stumbled around looking for it, completely ignoring Su Chen''s existence.


    Su Chen really couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed Yu Tianheng and stunned her.


    Yu Tianheng was struck by lightning and immediately recovered his peace.


    He looked at Su Chen and wondered, "who are you? Where did you hide my Yan imperial concubine?"


    Su Chen asked, "are you yutianheng? Yutianheng, the strong king of God?"


    "God King?"


    Yu Tianheng''s expression suddenly became frightened and hurriedly said, "how do you know my name? How can I be a strong God King? I just broke through the realm of heaven."


    Just broke through the sky?


    Su Chen''s expression became strange for a moment.

 Chapter 897

    "Why are you staring at me? I can warn you that although I am not as strong as you, I am also a member of the Yutian family. If you just touch me, the Yutian family will not let you go!"


    Just when Su Chen was silent, Yu Tianheng spoke again.


    And this sentence surprised Su Chen.


    "Are you from Yutian family?"


    Yu Tianheng looked at Su Chen strangely: "don''t you know my name?"


    Yutianheng... Yutianheng?


    Su Chen is a little hooded.


    "So are you called yutianheng or yutianheng?" Su Chen wrote these two names in the void with divine patterns.


    "My real name is yutianheng naturally. I''m a collateral child of Yutian clan. I have the blood of Yutian clan. It''s genuine. However, I don''t like to borrow family power, so I use the pseudonym of yutianheng when I travel abroad. What''s the question?"


    Su Chen once fell into silence.


    What on earth is this?


    In front of this person, is it the Buddha Yu Tianheng he knows?


    "Can I ask again, how old are you this year?" Su Chen said again.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid to scare you. I''m the top genius of the young generation of Yutian clan. I''ve broken through the heaven at the age of 18. Now I''m just 25."


    Yu Tianheng suddenly said: "Don''t turn off the subject, my imperial concubine Yan. I saw her just now. Why did she disappear out of thin air? You must have hidden her, right? I can warn you. Although the royal family doesn''t allow me to marry imperial concubine Yan, I have been privately engaged with her all my life. Imperial concubine Yan won''t marry me all my life. If you dare to hurt imperial concubine Yan, I will call you... Call you Anyway, you can''t hurt imperial concubine Yan. I can''t beat you now, but with my talent and qualification, it''s not a problem to break through Qingtian in less than ten years! "


    "You... Are Yu Tianheng in your youth!"


    Su Chen stared at Yu Tianheng in amazement.


    Being watched by Su Chen with such eyes, Yu Tianheng subconsciously clicked in his heart, quickly stepped back and said nervously, "what do you want to do, i... I''m a serious person."


    ¡°WDNMD£¡¡±


    Su Chen stared at Yu Tianheng angrily, and then fell into complex inner thinking.


    This situation has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    But why?


    Why is the soul of 25-year-old Yu Tianheng sealed in the asters and peonies? I don''t understand it at all!


    Wait


    Su Chen seemed to realize something.


    Could it be that the failure of yutianheng to attack the holy Kingdom 70000 years ago is not that it disappeared, but that it has fallen.


    However, Yu Tianheng was fully prepared before impacting the realm of the holy king. In order to avoid his complete fall, he deliberately hid his young soul. In this way, even if he survived the robbery and died, his soul will not completely disappear. He can still keep the next fire so that he can live another life?


    Su Chen is thinking. Yu Tianheng is more nervous. He doesn''t know what this guy wants to do to himself. Although he wants to resist, the other party''s strength is obviously stronger than himself. Moreover, Princess Yan is likely to still be in his hand, and he can''t act rashly.


    "Sit down and I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Su Chen said to Yu Tianheng. He subconsciously used the tone of command. Then he realized that it was inappropriate and wanted to change his mouth.


    However, without saying anything, Yu Tianheng sat down cross legged.


    "Well... As long as you give Princess Yan back to me, I''ll tell you what I know. But if you want to inquire about the secrets of Yutian family, I have no comment. I''m just a side disciple and I''m not qualified to contact the core of Yutian clan."


    It can be seen that Yu Tianheng seems to be afraid of himself.


    Even if the person in front of him is really Yu Tianheng, he is only Yu Tianheng at the age of 25. At this time, Yu Tianheng has no divine king style of later generations. Now he is just a young rookie with a little emergence.


    So, do you want to tell him about the future?


    Su Chen felt that since Yu Tianheng used this method to seal himself in the past, there must be a certain reason. In this way, it''s better not to take the initiative to tell him.


    And even if Su Chen said it, with Yu Tianheng''s current situation, nine times out of ten he would not believe it. Maybe he would think that Su Chen was fooling him.


    So, here comes the key.


    What benefits can su Chen get?


    In the face of a jade Tianheng whose strength is not as good as his own, it must be unrealistic to expect any inheritance from him.


    But this guy''s identity is too special. If he is good at using it, can he create any opportunities for himself?


    Su Chen thought of some feasibility, but it was too difficult to operate.


    The key is that his current strength can not support him to take such a big risk.


    However, it is certain that this young version of the Buddha Yu Tianheng, if it can be mastered by him and used by him, will certainly create great value.


    "I ask you, do you know you are dead now?" Su Chen suddenly said.


    Yu Tianheng was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? I''m alive. Why do you curse me!" Yu Tianheng was angry.


    Su Chen didn''t explain, so she looked at Yu Tianheng quietly.


    Yu Tianheng suddenly became a little flustered. In fact, he had just found that the situation was not quite right. He couldn''t feel his body. Now he was in a state of soul. Although he had the cultivation of reaching the heaven, he couldn''t exert any strength at the moment.


    Are you really dead?


    "Then who are you? If I die, won''t you die too?"


    "Of course I''m not dead. I created this space to keep your soul, so that you can avoid the end of being scared. I can be said to be your life-saving benefactor." Su Chen said with a smile. Word by word, Yu Tianheng couldn''t breathe.


    "No... I can''t die. How can I die..."


    Seeing that Yu Tianheng''s expression became flustered, Su Chen continued to add fuel and vinegar: "since I can keep your soul, I can help you revive. Do you want to revive? As long as you promise me some conditions, I can help you."


    "Seriously?"


    Yu Tianheng suddenly regained hope and burst out a strong desire for survival in his eyes.


    He is only twenty-five years old after all. If yu Tianheng was at the peak, he would not dare to deceive Su Chen with a hundred courage, but Su Chen has no worries about a lengtouqing who is not deeply involved in the world.


    Su Chen''s smile became brighter and brighter.


    "Of course, I have no hatred with you. There''s no need to lie to you."


    "Well... Tell me about the conditions. As long as it doesn''t violate my principles, I can consider agreeing to you."


    Seeing that Yu Tianheng had loosened, the smile on Su Chen''s face suddenly stopped. He suddenly burst up and clapped his hand on Yu Tianheng''s soul.


    Soul control!


    He will forcibly capture Yu Tianheng''s soul and turn him into his own slave!

 Chapter 898

    Su Chen''s sudden move frightened Yu Tianheng.


    Although he was the top genius of the new generation of Yutian family, he was born under the protection of Yutian family. He was still a flower in the greenhouse. He didn''t experience secular training. He didn''t realize that Su Chen''s claws had already stretched out to him.


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng was filled with despair.


    I''m still too naive


    Boom!


    A violent soul impact hit the soul core of Yu Tianheng.


    The powerful spirit pressure makes Yu Tianheng lose consciousness in an instant.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen uses demon refining to prepare to subdue Yu Tianheng.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t know what benefits he can bring to himself after subduing Yu Tianheng.


    But instinct told him that this was a great opportunity and must be firmly seized.


    Although Su Chen can continue to deceive Yu Tianheng and let him use it for me, who is Yu Tianheng? He may still be green now, but with his qualifications and talents, sooner or later, he will grow into a strong God King, perhaps earlier than Su Chen''s breakthrough in the kingdom of God. At that time, how can su Chen control Yu Tianheng.


    If you want to completely control Yu Tianheng, you can only take my present opportunity to make Yu Tianheng your own slave, so that you can completely control it.


    "Ding, surrender failed."


    The system prompt came.


    Su Chen was not surprised. He continued to increase the spiritual pressure and forced Yu Tianheng''s soul will to give in.


    "Ding, I found a rare soul body. It meets the conditions for opening the separation system. Do you want to absorb it?"


    The sudden system prompt surprised Su Chen.


    Separation system?


    "What is this hidden function?"


    "Separation can be regarded as the second life of the host. The host can freely switch between noumenon and separation, and can obtain all the talents of separation. In short, the host can understand separation as a hidden trumpet attached to the noumenon."


    Trumpet?


    It seems interesting. It''s better than directly surrender to slavery. It''s everything that replaces each other.


    "Absorb immediately!"


    Su Chen no longer hesitated. Once he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to meet him in.


    At the moment when Su Chen was determined, a powerful attraction directly sucked Yu Tianheng''s soul into his body, and then turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in the depths of Su Chen''s soul.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful activation of the split ''jade Tianheng''."


    "Ding, it is detected that the Avatar has a variety of advanced talents. It is about to synchronize with the ontology."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the top metal spiritual root."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the top wood attribute spirit root."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the top earth attribute spirit root."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the top water attribute spirit root."


    "... get the top wind attribute spirit root."


    "... get the top thunder spirit root."


    "... get the top light attribute spirit root."


    "... get the top dark spirit root."


    "... obtain the body of relegated immortals."


    A series of system prompts shocked Su Chen''s seven meat and eight vegetables. He couldn''t hear clearly. He just felt that he had a splitting headache, as if someone poured iron water into his head. Soon his eyes were black and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chen wakes up and has been waiting for seven days.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Chen found that she had returned to the Nanjiang palace. Sister Mengdie was watching herself by the bed.


    "Wake up."


    Mengdie said and knocked Su Chen''s forehead angrily: "you know how worried I am about you? You guys can really make things and don''t feel at ease when you go home."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I''m not all right."


    "If you are stubborn, do you have to stay awake for something?"


    Although Mengdie''s angry appearance is very oppressive, Su Chen knows that she is worried about herself, so her heart is still warm.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Su Chen suddenly became bold, grabbed Mengdie''s wrist, pulled her to the bed, and turned over to catch her.


    Mengdie''s eyes were cold: "dare you!"


    "I dare!"


    Su Chen completely ignored Mengdie''s eye threat and directly put her hand under her skirt.


    What a piece of ice and jade!


    The wonderful touch brought by this direct contact can not be brought by soul communication.


    "Try another inch up!"


    "Just try!"


    Su Chen''s unbridled domineering behavior stunned Mengdie.


    What medicine did the boy take wrong? Why did he wake up in a coma and become so strong?


    Three hours later


    Su Chen breathed a sigh, hugged Mengdie who looked like a peach blossom beside her, and said proudly, "sister Mengdie, is my brother powerful?"


    Mengdie''s eyes stared at Su Chen like silk: "still call me sister?"


    "Hey, hey, ma''am."


    "Husband..."


    The four eyes were facing each other, and it was another fierce battle in full swing.


    The next day.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Su Chen stretched out and walked out of the bedroom. His body flashed and moved to no one''s place.


    Only now did he have time to check his health.


    Su Chen:


    Level: mid stage of landing.


    Pedigree: the body of a relegated immortal, surrounded by immortal machines and enhanced by Qi.


    Talent: Nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, full level spirit root, danger prediction.


    Field: the field of fire, the field of water.


    Skills:


    Remaining skill points: 154.782.01235


    Nine top Linggen!


    Blood has become the body of an immortal!


    All these are yutianheng''s talents, but now they are shared with Su Chen!


    This trumpet is so cost-effective!


    "System, how do I summon my trumpet?"


    Su Chen asked.


    "Just meditate in your heart."


    Meditation?


    "Summon the separated jade Tianheng."


    Shua, Su Chen disappeared in place and was replaced by a beautiful young version of Yu Tianheng.


    But it is a spirit form, very weak.


    If you want to take advantage of this separation, you must first find a way to revive him.


    You should first prepare a resurrection card and leave it outside.


    Su Chen was about to switch back to his own body when he was stunned.


    He found that with yutianheng''s body, he could even open the system interface!


    "Can the trumpet control the system?"


    "The system is bound to the host soul, ignoring the body."


    That''s right.


    That''s convenient.


    Su Chen directly opened the system mall and bought an in-situ resurrection card to use for himself.


    In an instant, Yu Tianheng''s body began to be reborn. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to normal and became a handsome young childe with red lips and white teeth.


    "Although my appearance is inferior to my body, it can be regarded as a generation of Xiaoshuai."


    Su Chen nodded.


    He immediately checked Yu Tianheng''s physical condition.


    Attribute talent is almost as like as two peas.


    The only different skill interface.


    "Proud longevity formula (Level 7): a holy level skill that only elite descendants of Yutian clan are qualified to practice."


    "Taoist sword formula (Level 5): Immortal level sword technique, which is exclusive to the relegated immortal yutianheng. This sword technique was created by yutianheng in his previous life and integrates with the soul. Outsiders can''t practice it."


    Immortal... Immortal!

 Chapter 899

    Su Chen finally understood why yutianheng could become a powerful God King.


    This product is a hanging force!


    Relegated immortals are reincarnated. They are born with their own immortal level sword formula and sit on nine top spiritual roots. This is not a hanging force!


    Su Chen has a systematic blessing, which is not as powerful as him. At the age of 18, he broke through the realm of heaven and finally became the Lord of Lingshan mountain and a strong God King.


    This is the real genius. Compared with other guys who call themselves genius, it''s too low.


    "System, why are these two skills not common to my noumenon?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    "The skills you have learned cannot be shared."


    Well, all right.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to drive a trumpet if you have nothing to do.


    Su Chen didn''t think any more. He sat cross legged and began to read the memory of Yu Tianheng.


    But after watching it for a while, Su Chen was not interested.


    There is no memory of the Yu Tianheng''s previous life.


    Yu Tianheng, who was 25 years old, was a pure cultivation maniac. He began to cultivate after he was born. At the age of 23, he married Princess Yan under the arrangement of the family marriage. At the beginning, he vowed to oppose to death, but he really smelled after seeing Princess Yan himself. The death and life of love is also a kind of love.


    Otherwise, after the as like as two peas, the Jade Emperor will not find a woman who is exactly the same as the princess in the boundless world. That is the present Chen Fei, who will remember his dead wife.


    After some research, Su Chen temporarily lost interest in this separation.


    The trumpet yutianheng is not suitable to be exposed to the sun in a short time. It should be hidden as a secret weapon.


    In the future, Su Chen has the ability to enter the upper circle of Lingshan Jingzhou. At that time, this trumpet can come in handy.


    You know, although today''s Lingshan Jingzhou is no longer controlled by Yu Tianheng, Yu Tianheng''s subordinates are still active in the upper immortal cultivation world of Lingshan Jingzhou. The three saints have the shadow of Yu Tianheng. What would they feel if they saw Yu Tianheng?


    Unfortunately, this trumpet is only 25-year-old Yu Tianheng. Although it is a peerless genius, it still lacks some strength after all.


    If Su Chen got Yu Tianheng at the peak, then


    Cough, greedy.


    Switch!


    Yutianheng disappeared in situ, and Su Chen appeared instead of the body.


    He suddenly realized something.


    Now that I have nine top spiritual roots, can''t I practice the immortal level skill "innate Qi first skill"?


    Trumpets have immortal level skills. If you don''t practice immortal level skills, wouldn''t you lose face?


    Just do it.


    Before, in order to teach Su Xiaoyao to practice Yuanshi Kung Fu, Su Chen has thoroughly touched the basic stage of Yuanshi Kung Fu. It should not be a problem to practice.


    There is no need to use skill points to stack skills, just use the acceleration system to improve the cultivation speed.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Chen immediately began to work his innate Qi Yuan Shi Gong.


    The first step in cultivating Yuanshi skill is to stimulate the innate Qi in the body.


    Before Su Xiaoyao was very easy to practice, because she was just born soon, and was very full of innate spirit.


    Su Chen''s innate Qi is not so obvious. It takes time to stimulate it slowly.


    With step-by-step cultivation, Su Chen needs a long time to regain the dormant innate Qi in his body.


    But with the acceleration system, everything becomes very simple.


    "Ding, consume 5 billion skill points and turn on the acceleration state."


    Su Chen''s cultivation efficiency increased hundreds of times in an instant.


    Just five hours later, Su Chen successfully stimulated the innate Qi and successfully activated the original skill of innate Qi.


    Looking at the immortal level skill that appeared for the first time in the skill list, Su Chen was still very excited.


    He immediately checked the introduction of the original work of innate Qi.


    "Innate one Qi Yuanshi skill: it is an ancient skill from Yuanshi star. It is very difficult to practice. Once it is completed, you can pick the stars and swallow everything with Qi."


    The introduction is very simple, I can''t see much information.


    However, Su Chen was numb when he saw the upgrade consumption of congenitally Yiqi Yuanshi skill.


    There are ten layers of innate Qi starting skill. Each upgrade will consume... One trillion skill points!


    Ten trillion skill points are needed to complete this set of immortal level skills!


    Su Chen now has 150 billion skill points. She feels a lot, but compared with the upgrade consumption, it''s not a fraction.


    Moreover, Su Chen has so many disciples of the first sect in history waiting for him to resurrect. It can be seen that there is no hope to upgrade immortal level skills with skill points.


    After practicing for a while, Su Chen stopped practicing and quickly returned to the palace.


    As soon as she came back, Su Chen saw lightning and thunder in the sky, which was a sign that someone was going to cross the robbery.


    When Su Chen asked, she learned that it was Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi who had both crossed the robbery.


    After taking the Yi Jing pill, it was really much easier to break through the lunhai territory. Before, the two of them followed Su Chen on a sightseeing tour and didn''t practice much, so they began to cross the robbery.


    Su Chen arrived at the crossing place. At this time, everyone had gathered here.


    Most of them haven''t seen Du robbery with their own eyes. They are still very curious.


    "Sister Xuan, Yushi, don''t worry. I''ll protect you."


    Su Chen shouted at them.


    With Su Chen sitting in the town, their nervous expressions suddenly relaxed.


    The process of crossing the robbery was very smooth. Su Chen helped them easily.


    Saints can''t help with the disaster, but it doesn''t matter at other times. Even if Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi can survive the disaster with their own ability, they will still be hurt more or less. Su Chen doesn''t want her woman to be hurt.


    Although doing so will make them lack of sharpening, but what about this? When I am Su Chen''s woman, I don''t need much strength. It''s enough to be a vase with peace of mind.


    That night, Su Chen accompanied Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, gave them some top-level divine medicine and divine level skills, and gave them more I Ching pills so that they could continue to improve their qualifications and speed up their cultivation progress.


    In the next few days, it seemed that the effect of Yi Jing Dan began to show. One after another, others began to break through the lunhai border. Su Chen turned into a full-time robbery nanny to help everyone successfully survive the robbery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later.


    Su Chen has been staying in the palace and living a carefree emperor''s life, but during this time, the changes in the outside world can be described as earth shaking.


    The major forces have come to settle down in southern Xinjiang. For the first time, under the leadership of Xia Ziyan, they began to integrate hundreds of thousands of practitioners brought by the major forces.


    More than 80% of the upper class practitioners of Xuanyuan star almost gather in southern Xinjiang.


    Xia Ziyan has already been able to make complaints about Su Chen countless times in his heart. We, the master, will really enjoy the big business matters in the Zong men. No matter how much they are left behind, they will not be too comfortable when they leave their hands. The result is that their burden on the shoulders is heavier and heavier every day, and they are also drunk.

 Chapter 900

    One year later.


    Dongli sea area is full of aura.


    South of Southern Xinjiang, there are fairy islands floating in the air.


    This is made by Su Chen with the hanging array. It exists as the core center of the first sect in the ages.


    On the Fairy Island, cranes sing and phoenix dance.


    Above the hall of the Ming Dynasty, a stone column with colorful luster stands towering.


    It is the transmission column connected to the ancient star.


    Now the situation on Xuanyuan star has been completely stabilized. For the first time in history, the trend of great unification has been formed. It can be said that the monks all over the world have entered a new era. It will be a brilliant future to meet the monks of Xuanyuan star.


    As the creator of all this, Su Chen, who has completed his mission, is also time to return to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Having seen the vast heaven and earth of the world, it must be unrealistic for Su Chen to settle down in Xuanyuan star.


    For other monks, Xuanyuan star is now full of new hope, but for Su Chen, Xuanyuan star is still too young to stand his toss.


    If Su Chen wants to become a strong God King, he must continue to experience in the world, so that he can have hope.


    But this time, Su Chen''s mentality is completely different from that of being forced to leave Xuanyuan star.


    Because this time to leave, in addition to Su Chen, there are all his relatives and friends.


    This is not a separate trip, but home relocation, belonging to Gaosheng.


    "Are you ready? You have to take everything with you. Go to Jingzhou, Lingshan, and you won''t know when to come back next time." Su Chen asked the people.


    A pair of hopeful eyes looked at Su Chen and had responded.


    There seems to be nothing to prepare.


    "Xiaodie, you can open the transmission column." Su Chen said to Mengdie.


    Mengdie looked at Su Chen angrily, and went to the transmission column with a slight blush.


    Xue bin looked in his eyes and sighed helplessly. He still doesn''t understand how a goddess like Mengdie was conquered by Su Chen.


    Soon, the transmission column began to burst into bright light.


    The crowd was shrouded in light, accompanied by a wave of aura, rose to the sky at the same time, and rushed to the Star River outside the territory.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing the shrinking Xuanyuan star behind them, everyone was amazed.


    Princess Hua said, "this is our home. It turned out to be a ball. I thought it was flat land."


    Yueya''er took Liu Yue''s hand, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "take a good look, it seems to be a sapphire."


    "I can''t imagine that my sister pig can wander the Jianghu in the world one day. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "It''s a pity that master insists on not leaving. I really want him to see the outside world too." Ye Beibei said with some sadness.


    "It''s normal. The older people are, the harder it is to leave their hometown. If I don''t worry about girl Xuan, I don''t want to go this far." Kong Miaoyin rubbed Kong lingxuan''s head beside her and said with a smile.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan star gradually disappearing behind him, people''s emotions are more or less complex.


    Xue bin offered the star bucket and said, "sit down and rest. It takes at least a month to transmit. It''s still early."


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Su Chen gathered the people together, then took out a pile of artifact magic weapons and prepared to arm them.


    Although the girls have broken through lunhai territory through the book of changes pill before, most of them are just the cultivation of immovable robbery in lunhai territory. They lack effective self-protection ability in Lingshan Jingzhou. Even Xia Ziyan, the strongest, is just no robbery, which is still not enough.


    Strength can''t progress so fast in a short time, so it can only be strengthened by artifact.


    One attack and one defense, standard configuration.


    Su Chen has prepared hundreds of artifacts, enough to choose.


    "Yuerou, your chaotic whip is powerful enough. I''ll match you with a defensive shield."


    "Sister Xuan, sister Miaoyin, Heifeng and Zifeng, here are some artifacts suitable for the use of Phoenix descent. Take your points."


    "Yu Shi, you are good at ice skill. This ice spike and ice machine umbrella are most suitable for you."


    "Daisy, here are the two sea water artifacts."


    "Peach... There seems to be no artifact you can use. Let me carve some defensive divine pattern arrays for your velvet antler."


    "Ziyan, crisp..."


    "Zen is wonderful..."


    Su Chen quickly distributed the magic weapons according to everyone''s different specialties.


    Most of the magic weapons he took out were collected from the treasure house of shengtianzong, as well as some he bought from the mall. All of them have been strengthened with strengthening symbols, and the average quality is enough to reach the top grade. It is still very practical for their current strength.


    But when it was sister pig''s turn, Su Chen had a headache.


    Not that there is no magic weapon suitable for her, but she doesn''t like it.


    "I want a pig killing knife. There are so many artifacts. Why can''t I even take out a pig killing knife? Can you do it?"


    Su Chen is speechless when he is wronged.


    As a pretty girl, can''t you order some beautiful magic weapons?


    No way, Su Chen can only temporarily buy a dragon killing sword from the mall and give it to sister pig.


    "I like this."


    Sister pig immediately smiled.


    The girls are very excited to get the new magic weapon. If the venue is not limited, they all want to show it on the spot.


    Su Chen shook her head, concentrated and calmed down, and began to practice alone.


    A month''s time, if the acceleration system is used, it can play a three-year cultivation effect under the most economical circumstances. It must not be wasted.


    Anyway, I can''t do anything else this month.


    It''s been a month since I closed my eyes and opened them again.


    Just arrived at the ancient star.


    After landing safely, everyone appeared in an abandoned pyramid. This should be the transmission point laid a long time ago. I don''t know how many years no one has used it.


    In the pyramid, there are several other transmission columns, which seem to lead to other places.


    Without Su Chen''s opening, Mengdie has begun to detect it.


    "Fortunately, there is a transmission column that can directly lead to Lingshan Jingzhou, but we can''t judge the target location of transmission. However, we can also try. If the transmission location is too far away or unsafe, we can also come back through the transmission array. It''s not too late to use the transmission array of Xianyuan sect at that time."


    "Good."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Unknown transfer point, it feels very interesting.


    Moreover, using the transmission array of Xianyuan sect, each person has to charge one million spirit stones. So many people add up, it''s not a small amount. Su Chen really can''t afford it now.


    Mengdie directly injects the spiritual power into the transmission column and leads the people to transmit again.


    This time it was much faster. The transmission was over in less than ten minutes. Everyone appeared in a dense primitive jungle.


    Mengdie flew directly into the air and investigated the surrounding environment. After landing, she said, "there are no powerful monsters nearby. It''s safe. I see a city in the northwest. Where can we go first?"

 Chapter 901

    Luoding city is under the jurisdiction of hengguzong, one of the 72 prefectures. With a population of more than 3 million, agriculture is developed. More than 90% of the population throughout the whole process, whether ordinary people or immortals, are engaged in farming.


    Of course, it''s definitely not ordinary grains, but a new Linggu, which has been improved by hengguzong from generation to generation. It''s called "white jade barley".


    Lingshan Jingzhou has not had any large-scale struggle for tens of thousands of years. The whole social environment is stable and prosperous, the people live and work in peace and contentment, are diligent in practice and research, and their requirements for the quality of life have gradually become picky.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. Even a powerful immortal can''t change it.


    This is also one of the reasons why diexiang garden can be popular around the soul sea.


    The henggu sect has developed the way of good food to the extreme.


    Hengguzong has always recruited disciples on only two conditions: delicious and able to eat!


    Besides, it doesn''t matter what talent, aptitude, combat ability, blood background.


    Of course, the premise is that the cultivation should at least reach the lunhai boundary, which is enough to join henggu sect.


    After all, in the immortal cultivation world, strength is still the first standard.


    Hengguzong''s position in Lingshan Jingzhou is not high. It is also the lowest existence in 72 mansion. It is inferior to Xianyuan sect, but hengguzong is the richest Xiuxian sect in 72 mansion.


    The white barley cultivated by hengguzong is well-known in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It is the top delicacy. Ordinary immortal practitioners have no chance to enjoy it. It is specially provided to those top giants and immortal schools, and the price is naturally outrageous.


    Baiyu barley, frankly speaking, is actually rice, but this kind of rice is sold at a price according to particles.


    A white barley, in many cases, is worth as much as a spirit stone.


    Many people jokingly say that hengguzong does not plant rice, but spiritual stones. Every time the white barley is mature, the ears of rice in the mountains are white and wild. There are countless spiritual stones.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the boundary of henggu sect. It is a famous geomantic treasure land in Lingshan and Jingzhou. The environment is as superior as the nine blessed caves. Countless strong men once fought for this land, but the ancestor of henggu sect only used a jar of wine to take this geomantic treasure land from the world''s venerable Yu Hengtian. The jar of wine is white It is brewed from jade barley. "


    Xue Bin said with emotion.


    Each of the forces that can gain a firm foothold in Jingzhou, Lingshan has something outstanding. They can rank among the seventy-two houses. They also have extraordinary abilities and means. In contrast, the soul hall is too far away.


    At the moment, Luo Dingcheng''s Inn has been contracted by Su Chen. He is going to stay here for a few days and then go to the soul hall.


    Hengguzong is not far from the soul hall. With the speed of the star disk, it takes almost three months to fly.


    Now it will take more than half a month to return to Huanggu star, go to Xianyuan sect through the transmission array, and then return to the soul hall, and it will also cost a lot of money. Obviously, it''s more cost-effective to travel directly. Anyway, Su Chen is not in a hurry to go back.


    "Rest early, go shopping tomorrow, and you can start the day after tomorrow," said Mengdie.


    Hengguzong is a good place, but it is not suitable for them to stay for a long time. After all, it is the harvest season of white jade barley. Hengguzong has sent a lot of defensive forces to patrol around and set up a lot of array boundaries to prevent someone from stealing white jade barley.


    And they are a group of outsiders who are easy to be watched.


    The value of Baiyu barley is too high. At this time, many scattered repairs will sneak in and try to steal Baiyu barley. Because it has happened too many times, henggu sect will become particularly sensitive at this time. Almost all the members of the sect go up and down to ensure the safe harvest of Baiyu barley. It doesn''t matter to visit here at ordinary times, but now is not the time.


    Taking two days and leaving as soon as possible is the safest behavior.


    Although hengguzong ranks at the bottom of the seventy-two mansion, it is one of the seventy-two mansion after all. There are strong people in Haotian territory, and there are countless other experts and strong people. In addition, there are many envoys of major giants and factions in the city who are ready to make a deal after the harvest of white jade barley. Now hengguzong can be said that even the strong people in Qitian territory have come, Dare not act recklessly.


    Although there are many people here, Su Chen, Mengdie and Xue bin can be lawless on Xuanyuan star, but they are not enough here.


    At night, people went to sleep one after another.


    However, Luoding city suddenly became lively.


    "Boom..."


    In the north of the city, there was a continuous roar. Through the window, Su Chen saw a sharp sword rising into the sky, full of the idea of killing.


    It is definitely a Kendo strongman who has at least the cultivation of Qingtian realm.


    Stab, stab!


    In the west of the city, lightning and thunder, and the golden electric arc crackled, printing and dyeing the sky with gold.


    From time to time, the screams of monks came.


    On the spiritual field outside the city, there was a strong aura wave. It seemed that someone was attacking the array barrier.


    It was really a lively night.


    It was so noisy that no one could sleep. The girls gathered in Su Chen''s room one after another. Obviously, they were still very worried about the environment here.


    Su Chen had to turn into a warm man and appease everyone one by one.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we stay in the Inn and don''t go out, no matter how earth shaking it is outside, it won''t affect us," Su Chen said


    But just then, a roar came.


    A flying sword flew from nowhere, directly penetrated the ceiling and landed in the guest room.


    The slap came too fast.


    Su Chen''s face was black. He immediately hit the Taiyi Golden Bell and crashed with the flying sword.


    This flying sword is of extraordinary quality. It is also a holy weapon, but the highest is two.


    It doesn''t hurt to collide with the fifth grade Taiyi golden bell.


    Suppressed the flying sword, Su Chen covered it directly with Taiyi golden bell.


    The sacred vessel delivered to the door is not white.


    Su Chen didn''t want to take the initiative to make trouble, but there was absolutely no reason to lose.


    "Ling Hongjian, go back!"


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky.


    He was a man with a full head and a full of hostility. He exuded a fierce killing intention all over. His cultivation was at the peak of Optimus realm.


    The LingHong sword in the man''s mouth is the one captured by Su Chen.


    At the moment, the man shouted, but how could Ling Hongjian break away from the Taiyi golden bell? Naturally, there was no response,


    The man immediately frowned. His eyes fell into the inn.


    Who took his Ling Hongjian?


    Killing burst out.


    Su Chen naturally did not want to be outdone. He took the lead in playing a divine pattern and protected the girls first. At the same time, he flashed to the roof, full of momentum and collided with the man.


    "Just go to heaven and dare to do it in front of Chu Yunxi. It''s too much!"


    Steal the sword Chu Yunxi!


    Well informed people will be surprised to hear the name.

 Chapter 902

    There are many schools of people who cultivate immortals, but sword cultivation has been a well deserved hot spot since ancient times.


    Almost half of the immortal cultivation forces in Jingzhou, Lingshan, take sword cultivation as the core.


    But sword cultivation is not easy to go.


    At first, it seems to be a shortcut for those who enter the Tao with the sword, because there are too many people walking along this road. Countless sages have laid a solid foundation for future generations and can avoid many detours for future generations.


    But the more so, the more difficult it will be to go to the later stage.


    When the strength of sword cultivation is at a certain height and loses the guidance of predecessors, it is much more difficult to explore the way by yourself than other cultivation methods.


    For this reason, in the field of sword cultivation, those who can be a little famous can be called Tianzong wizards.


    Sword cultivation is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Those who can stand out and win the title are by no means ordinary people.


    Steal the sword Chu Yunxi!


    Although the title of stealing sword is certainly not glorious, it is a matter of pride for a sword repairman to be named when others mention him.


    Chu Yunxi is very strong. There is no doubt that his strength is definitely in the forefront in the same realm.


    Although Su Chen didn''t know Chu Yunxi, at the moment when the momentum of the two sides collided, he roughly proved his strength.


    Although the realm is the same, the strength of Chu Yunxi is at least equal to that of ten yellow eyebrows.


    It can''t be compared at all.


    His momentum, like a sharp sword, pierces the heart and bones, and his killing intention is amazing.


    Su Chen''s combat power is strong enough, but limited by the rolling of the realm, he still falls into the disadvantage.


    But Su Chen is not fighting alone.


    As soon as Chu Yunxi''s offensive started, Mengdie and Xue bin came for the first time.


    Chu Yunxi immediately frowned, but he was not afraid at all. Although he had no sword in his hand, his momentum soared wildly. His breath seemed to turn into a huge sword and rolled over Su Chen at the same time.


    "Go to hell!"


    What a crazy guy, he has to choose three from one.


    "Be careful, this man''s combat power is very high and can''t be careless." Xue bin frowns. He has experienced the old way. At a glance, he can see how amazing Chu Yunxi''s combat power is. I''m afraid this man''s combat power is not inferior to the general Haotian strongman.


    Mengdie never talks nonsense. She directly launches the field of butterflies, summons countless gorgeous butterflies and besieges Chu Yunxi.


    A fierce battle is imminent.


    "Two ha, bite him!"


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to start, but called out the demolition brigade.


    Erha, with red eyes, barked at Chu Yunxi and directly started the mad dog mode.


    "Where''s the evil animal!"


    Chu Yunxi snorted coldly, and the field of the sword opened in an instant, kicking two erha with one foot.


    There''s no way. His LingHong sword is not in his hand. It''s difficult to give full play to the real power in the field of sword.


    But Chu Yunxi is very conceited. With his strength, he can be invincible even if he has no sword in his hand.


    But Chu Yunxi seemed to underestimate the ferocity of erha. Although the two were kicked away, the rest were not afraid. They tore at the key parts of Chu Yunxi separately, and gave full play to their demolition skills. Although it was not enough to hurt Chu Yunxi, they tore Chu Yunxi''s clothes and clothes, which made Chu Yunxi look very embarrassed.


    Chu Yunxi was so humiliated that he was angry with these stupid dogs and was about to kill them with all his strength.


    But again, the thunder fell first.


    Su Chen was lucky. Hun Tianlei started in a split state as soon as he shot. More than 6000 divine thunders blasted towards Chu Yunxi like a disaster.


    All the monks in Luoding City were shocked. I don''t know who thought it was.


    "Damn it."


    Although Chu Yunxi is not afraid, he has made such a big noise that the master of henggu sect must have found him. If he can''t make a quick decision and recapture Ling Hongjian, he may be in danger today.


    Chu Yunxi immediately made a decision, ignored the attack of the five mad dogs, resisted the bombardment of divine thunder, and quickly approached Su Chen, ready to grab Ling Hongjian back.


    But how can Mengdie and Xue bin let Chu Yunxi succeed? Although their strength is slightly inferior to Chu Yunxi, they will never let Chu Yunxi break through quickly even if they have no chance of winning.


    For a moment, the sky was full of streamers, butterflies flying, the star disk humming and rotating, splashing sparks all over the sky, and the fight was inseparable.


    Su Chen''s strength is limited, and he certainly can''t get benefits in close combat, but his best skill is long-range attack. Hun Tianlei keeps chopping down towards Chu Yunxi, and the fire thunder bomb also bursts out towards Chu Yunxi, not to mention the damage, but at least it overwhelms Chu Yunxi in terms of momentum.


    The fierce battle wave has attracted a large number of hengguzong disciples.


    However, the strength of the hengguzong disciples who came was average. Obviously, the elite had not arrived. Seeing the fierce battle scene in front of them, no one dared to intervene. They just secretly defended all sides and isolated the war from the ordinary people, so as not to affect the fish in the pond and minimize the loss.


    "What is the origin of these three people? They can fight with Chu Yunxi who stole the sword."


    "The man who stole the sword came to hengguzong again and again to pick up trouble and stole an unknown number of white jade barley. The disciples of the inner door sent out again and again and failed to catch him. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter today."


    "Why hasn''t senior brother Zhuoyu come yet? If senior brother Zhuoyu arrives, he will be able to catch the stolen sword."


    "Soon, those thieves in Nancheng will be caught and solved. Elder martial brother Zhuo Yu will come at the first time. I hope these three people can hold the sword before that. Otherwise, we can''t stop him with our strength."


    The longer time dragged on, the deeper Chu Yunxi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He is ready to give up Ling Hongjian. Although this holy sword has been with him for many years, it is difficult to give up, but if he doesn''t run again, it will be too late.


    But how could su Chen let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Hun Tianlei chopped down continuously, cooperated with Mengdie and Xue Bin''s attack, and firmly restrained Chu Yunxi. There was no way to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and fire all over the sky suddenly changed, and more than 50000 divine thunder came in an instant.


    Trigger the second thunder crack effect!


    The probability is very low. Chu Yunxi met him. He deserved his bad luck.


    Seeing the thunder falling from the sky, Chu Yunxi suddenly felt his scalp numb. Damn it, what strange skill is this? How can he summon so many thunder? Is this guy from Lei wangzong?


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that Chu Yunxi, who stole the sword, would be buried in the hands of a junior who went to heaven. I''m not reconciled..."


    Before the wailing of Chu Yunxi was over, it was completely submerged by the thunder curtain pouring down like a waterfall.

 Chapter 903

    The thunder light dissipated, and the Chu Yunxi in the outer Jiao and inner Nen that was blasted fell from the air.


    The whole world seems to be quiet.


    The hengguzong disciples gathered around were stunned by the scene just now.


    Hundreds of thousands of thunder fell from the sky. What a shocking picture.


    What''s the origin of the boy? It is clear that there is only the cultivation achievement of climbing to heaven, but the strength is so powerful. One blow will blow the stolen sword Chu Yunxi to shreds.


    Su Chen also landed slowly at this time and walked to Chu Yunxi.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He found that Chu Yunxi was not dead.


    Although he was no longer a man, he tried his best to protect the sea, so that his soul was not hurt by 10000 thunder, and barely survived.


    However, he still suffered from the mass creation, and his soul has been depressed. He doesn''t even have the strength to escape.


    "Senior brother Zhuoyu is coming!"


    Just then, under the moon held by the stars of hengguzong disciples, a dignified man came striding.


    His breath was very strong. It seemed that he had just experienced a World War I. there were some insignificant wounds on his body, but it did not affect him at all.


    This man''s name is Zhuoyu. He is a disciple of henggu sect. Like Chu Yunxi, he is also the peak cultivation of Qingtian realm. He is quite famous and has high prestige in henggu sect.


    Such an expert will not leave hengguzong at ordinary times. If the white barley were not mature and attracted many thieves, he would not appear in Luoding city.


    Zhuo Yu also saw the picture of wanlei hitting the top just now.


    He simply glanced at the coke on the ground, immediately walked to Su Chen and said politely: "Zhuo Yu, the eldest disciple of henggu clan, thank you for your righteous action and subdued Chu Yunxi, who stole the sword. Dare you ask, is your friend from Lei wangzong?"


    Su Chen smiled gently and said, "I''ve seen brother Zhuoyu. Su Chen in the lower soul hall is not a disciple of Lei wangzong."


    "Soul hall?"


    Zhuo Yu thought quickly, but he didn''t know what school it was.


    Since I haven''t heard of it, it certainly doesn''t belong to 72 mansion. It can only be some small sects that don''t belong to the mainstream.


    Can such a young strong person be cultivated by a small sect that is not in the class?


    Zhuo Yu knows Chu Yunxi''s strength very well. Even if he tries his best, he can''t say that there is a 100% chance of winning. Su Chen only has the cultivation of climbing to heaven. He kills the peak of Qingtian with the cultivation of climbing to heaven. It''s amazing that he can win so easily.


    However, Zhuo Yu is not easy to ask. After all, Lingshan Jingzhou is too big. The most important thing is genius. Since Su Chen helped Heng guzong win Chu Yunxi, it shows that the other party is not an enemy, there is nothing to be nervous about.


    "Taoist Su, I''m sorry to make you laugh. There are too many thieves who stole white barley recently. It''s my fault to let Chu Yunxi sneak into Luoding city. Please forgive me. Can I take Chu Yunxi back to henggu sect?" Zhuo Yu said.


    "No harm, brother Zhuoyu, just take him away."


    Su Chen never mentioned Ling Hongjian.


    Zhuo Yu arched his hand, said goodbye to Su Chen, and flew away with the charred and immature Chu Yunxi.


    Other henggu sect disciples also dispersed one after another.


    Su Chen returned to the inn. Lin yuerou and others hurried out to meet Su Chen. When they saw that Su Chen was safe, they were relieved.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the famous move that you just used? How can the power be increased so many times?" Xue bin asked curiously as soon as the people sat down.


    Mengdie also blinked and looked at Su Chen. She was also very curious.


    Su Chen said: "my move is called mixed sky thunder. During ordinary attack, it will summon 9981 thunder, but there is a small probability that it will cause thunder fission, and there is a smaller chance to cause secondary fission. I was lucky just now, and I happened to understand Lei Linggen not long ago, so the attack power of mixed sky thunder has been improved a lot."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Xue bin nodded thoughtfully.


    "Wait, Xiaochen, you mean you have understood the new spiritual root? Don''t you have triple spiritual roots now?"


    Su Chen smiled and nodded.


    Xue bin couldn''t laugh or cry. Meng die said, "this boy is a demon. Just get used to it."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly.


    It was not early. They went back to their room to rest again.


    In the second half of the night in Luoding City, peace was finally restored, and Su Chen also fell asleep sweetly in the gentle village.


    The next day, just after dawn, Su Chen got up.


    Su Chen dressed and went downstairs, ready to go out with Xue bin to buy some materials.


    It takes three months to get on the road. With so many people, the daily consumption is still very large.


    Moreover, when you come to hengguzong, there are many special miraculous drugs and spiritual mines, which are difficult to buy elsewhere. It''s good to take some back.


    As for white barley... Forget it. It''s too painful to eat and can''t afford to consume.


    Su Chen and Xue bin acted separately. They wandered for more than an hour and made a quick decision. They purchased more than 50 million Lingshi resources and goods.


    Living materials are only a small part, mainly some rare natural materials and earth treasure skills.


    The money saved by sitting in the transmission array is basically spent here.


    Back at the inn, Su Chen found that everyone was looking around a box made of dragon gold and wood.


    "What?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Mengdie said, "as soon as you left this morning, hengguzong sent someone to bring a box of white jade barley."


    "So good?"


    "It must have been sent by Zhuo Yu."


    Su Chen went up to have a look. He saw that the box was full of pure white rice grains like jade. Each grain was uniform in size, round and full, transparent in color, and smelled like a continuous fragrance. It made people subconsciously salivate and wanted a big meal.


    The immortal''s appetite is very picky. In particular, Su Chen, who has tasted so many delicious foods, can''t see the food that can stimulate his greedy insects in his stomach.


    No wonder the white barley is so expensive, and it makes sense.


    "Since it''s Zhuo Yu''s intention, take it, but it''s not good to turn around and leave directly after receiving the gift. In this way, you can stay in the inn for a while. I''ll go and talk to Zhuo Yu. He has a good character and is suitable for making friends. In the future, when the soul hall develops, he must deal with these big sects. It''s no harm to make more good friends," Su Chen said.


    Xue bin agrees very much: "Xiaochen, you have such an idea. It''s very good. You deserve to be the son of the soul temple."


    Mengdie said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll be right back. It won''t take long."


    Mengdie didn''t insist. After all, she won''t encounter any danger in the daytime. Besides, Su Chen''s strength doesn''t seem to be weaker than her, so she doesn''t need to protect herself all the time.


    Leaving the inn alone, Su Chen rose with his sword.


    He doesn''t know where Zhuo Yu is, but now there are many henggu sect disciples in Luoding city. You can find out by asking.


    After some inquiry, she learned that Zhuo Yu was supervising the harvest of white barley in the valley in the south of the city. Su Chen immediately flew south.


    It''s only tens of miles away and can be reached in an instant.


    But when Su Chen just flew out of Luoding City, suddenly, he found a fierce killing intention approaching him.


    There''s a sneak attack!

 Chapter 904

    Chu Yunxi stole the sword. He didn''t sneak into Luoding alone.


    He came with his own brother, Chu Liunan.


    Compared with the name of Chu Yunxi stealing sword, Chu Liunan is much more low-key. Few people know that Chu Yunxi has a brother.


    But Chu Liunan''s strength is not weak, and even surpasses Chu Yunxi to some extent.


    He is not only a master of Kendo in Optimus realm, but also a Jiupin talisman!


    Chu Liunan has extremely high talent in the way of divine patterns and swordsmanship. He even integrates divine talisman and swordsmanship and creates a spirit talisman sword array. He is very good at setting traps and ambushing the enemy. Before each shot, he will make full preparations and strive to kill the enemy in a second.


    The two brothers of the Chu family are inseparable, one bright and one dark. They walk in the immortal world and hardly meet an enemy in Qingtian.


    But this time, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    Chu Yunxi is dead.


    After being brought back to henggu sect by Zhuo Yu last night, after torture and no useful information, the elders of the penalty hall directly ordered death.


    Although Chu Liunan didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was connected with Chu Yunxi. He felt it when Chu Yunxi''s soul was completely extinguished.


    Chu Liunan was extremely angry.


    But he knew that with his own strength, he was not qualified to fight hengguzong at all.


    So Chu Liunan counted Su Chen''s brother''s death.


    Last night he saw the battle between Su Chen and Chu Yunxi outside the city, but there were too many hengguzong disciples around him. He couldn''t go to help. He could only watch Chu Yunxi drown under the thunderstorm.


    Chu Liunan gnashed his teeth and vowed to break Su Chen into pieces to avenge his brother.


    In the morning, Chu Liunan found that Zhuoyu sent a box of white barley to Su Chen, and knew that the opportunity had come.


    He expected Su Chen to find Zhuoyu and set up a talisman killing array outside Nancheng in advance to catch turtles in a jar.


    Although Su Chen only had accomplishments in heaven, Chu Liunan knew that he could not underestimate the enemy. His brother lost so thoroughly last night because he was too conceited.


    He must give full play to his greatest advantage, arrange the most lethal trap and kill Su Chen.


    According to Chu Liunan''s calculation, he doesn''t need to appear in person. As long as Su Chen enters his talisman killing array, he will die.


    After killing Su Chen, he can leave calmly without being discovered by the disciples of hengguzong.


    Sure enough, as Chu Liunan expected, Su Chen appeared, and he was completely unaware of the approaching danger, and unprepared stepped into the spirit talisman killing array under his cloth.


    This talisman killing array can kill almost all the immortals in Qingtian in one second.


    After all, this talisman killing array was created by him. It not only needs high attainments in divine patterns, but also needs to be supplemented by three holy weapons and flying swords to form.


    When Su Chen stepped into the killing array, a powerful gravitational divine pattern would be triggered. At the same time, the three flying swords placed around would quickly fall to the target under the attraction of the gravitational divine pattern.


    Because the gravitational divine pattern has attached to Su Chen, no matter where he escapes, he will become the target of the flying sword, and under the traction of the gravitational divine pattern, the closer the flying sword is to Su Chen''s body, the faster it will be.


    The most vicious part of this talisman killing array is that if the person who is recruited stands still, because the acceleration of the flying sword is not enough, the damage will be very limited, which is not enough to kill a prepared strong person in the heaven. However, as long as the person who is recruited escapes, the real numbness will come.


    The flying sword will be like a tarsal maggot, chasing the target, faster and faster.


    The faster you escape, the higher the mortality.


    When ordinary immortals find themselves caught in a trap, they will subconsciously choose to escape, which is tantamount to falling into the second trap, thus completely destroying their hope of survival.


    Since Chu Liunan created the spirit talisman killing array, the spirit talisman killing array has been invincible. As long as they are recruited, no one can be spared. Up to now, there are at least hundreds of immortal practitioners who have died under the spirit talisman killing array, and almost all of them are powerful saints.


    This time, Chu Liunan was also absolutely sure that he could kill Su Chen.


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen stepped into the spirit talisman killing array.


    The gravitational divine pattern instantly attached to Su Chen, accompanied by a fierce killing attack.


    Chu Liunan looked at everything in his eyes and his eyes became very warm: "run away, run away! As long as you run away, you will die!"


    However, things seemed different from what Chu Liunan expected.


    After su Chen set out for the trap, he didn''t feel panic at all, but a contemptuous smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "How possible!"


    Chu Liunan looked unbelievable. Did this guy... See through his array?


    The three holy swords roared. Su Chen took his time and offered Taiyi golden bell to block it directly.


    At the same time, Zidian Youlong sword raised a fierce arc and roared towards Chu Liunan hiding in the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Liunan scolded angrily. He couldn''t figure out how his plan was exposed. The guy didn''t laugh after being caught in the trap. It was clear that he had discovered his plan in advance. He knew he couldn''t escape and chose to fight on the spot.


    Is the other party aware of the characteristics of the gravitational pattern?


    He''s also a talisman?


    Su Chen is certainly a talisman, but his advantage is not only that. His strong talent for predicting danger has made him predict the sneak attack of Chu Liunan from the moment he stepped out of the city gate.


    With sufficient psychological preparation, and Su Chen''s old experience as a nine grade talisman, he immediately realized the real intention of the trap from the fluctuation of divine pattern. In addition, he had the five grade holy weapon Taiyi golden bell, which was enough to resist the sudden attack of three handles and one grade holy sword.


    Triple advantage superposition amplification, is a word, stable!


    "Escape!"


    Chu Liunan made a quick decision and chose to retreat.


    He has lost all his advantages if he doesn''t succeed in one blow. Once the disciples of hengguzong arrive and attack him, it will be difficult to fly.


    Those who make good use of array traps will not have outstanding combat power. Once they face the enemy, they have lost half.


    But how could su Chen let Chu Liunan escape.


    Although Zidian Youlong sword jumped into the air, Su Chen was not worried at all. The attack range of huntianlei was as high as 1000 kilometers.


    Although this distance is nothing for the sage, Chu Liunan can''t escape when Su Chen has an advantage.


    "Ten thousand miles God walking amulet!"


    Chu Liunan quickly tore a talisman, and the space divine pattern wrapped around his body. He was about to leave in a blink.


    But the blink was not successful, and the sky god thunder had fallen in the air, interrupting Chu Liunan''s escape plan.


    Keep running!


    Chu Liunan was so nervous that he didn''t look back and ran away quickly against the lightning.


    Bang!


    The dull bell rang.


    Su Chen didn''t know when he had appeared in front of Chu Liunan. He saw it hit the Taiyi golden bell with an iron head skill.


    Chu Liunan hit hard at once. Under the counterattack effect of Taiyi Jinzhong, he was bounced out with Venus in his eyes.


    "Poop!"


    XuanHuo sword, with a terrible high-temperature flame, directly fell from the sky and ran through the eyebrows of Chu Liunan.


    Su Chen will not underestimate any opponent. As long as he has the opportunity to mend the knife, he will never be kind and soft.

 Chapter 905

    As soon as Chu Liunan died, the disciples of hengguzong rushed over.


    "It''s Mr. Su. I don''t know what happened. Do you need help?" said a disciple of henggu clan. He was also on the scene last night, so he recognized Su Chen''s identity at the first time and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "It''s all right." Su Chen said, "this man wants to assassinate me, but his strength is not good. He''s tied up in a cocoon."


    The hengguzong disciple was relieved: "it''s all right. Recently, too many thieves have been mixed inside and outside Luoding city. Although we have sent many more people, we can''t completely stop these sundries coming one after another."


    "I''ll leave the body to you. I''ll go first."


    "OK, Mr. Su, this is our duty."


    Su Chen left and took away the three holy weapons, flying swords and the storage ring on Chu Liunan.


    I have to say that Su Chen really hopes that such assassinations can come several more times.


    This is definitely the fastest way to get rich.


    The value of holy ware is very high. Even if it is only a holy ware, the market price should start with hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    Less than a day after coming to Luoding City, Su Chen earned four sacred vessels. Don''t make more money in diexiang garden.


    No wonder they all want to be villains. They can''t make money by doing business honestly.


    Soon, Su Chen flew to the southern Valley and saw Zhuo Yu.


    At this time, the valley is full of ripe white barley, like covered with a thick layer of snow, and the air is filled with refreshing fragrance.


    Money is everywhere.


    Su Chen took back what he said just now. In fact, doing business is more profitable. As long as he owns the top commodity of white barley like hengguzong, he can get endless money.


    Killing people and seizing treasure is still small money after all. If you really want to become a rich man, you still rely on resources.


    Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Brother Zhuoyu, since the white barley is so expensive, why can''t it be planted in other places except hengguzong?" Su Chen asked Zhuoyu.


    Zhuo Yu smiled and explained: "Of course, it is planted, but the white jade barley is very delicate and easily acclimatized. It is difficult to survive in the outside world without henggu sect. Even if it survives, the quality of the white jade barley is difficult to wait for the hall of elegance without henggu sect''s unique feng shui treasure land. As far as I know, there are only eight caves in addition to henggu sect, which are suitable for white barley The high-quality environment for the growth of jade barley, but every inch of land and gold in the eight caves, whatever you plant, is much more valuable than white jade barley. "


    i see.


    But other races can''t, doesn''t mean Su Chen can''t.


    Qihuang treasure body is not a false name.


    Zhuoyu just sent him a box of barley, which is also the seed itself, which can be used for planting.


    After returning to the soul hall, Su Chen is going to experiment with some white jade barley to see if his Qihuang treasure body can grow high-quality white jade barley.


    If it succeeds, it will be developed. This good thing doesn''t have to worry about selling. Even if there is no suitable channel, the big deal is that soul hall can cooperate with henggu Zong and hand over part of the profits for win-win cooperation.


    Of course, hengguzong may not agree, so the premise of all this must be based on the strong strength of the soul hall.


    Only when you have strength can you have the confidence to negotiate. Otherwise, you can only be swallowed alive by life.


    Say goodbye to Zhuoyu and Su Chen returns to the inn.


    Mengdie suddenly went to Su Chen and said, "smelly brother, I just inquired and found that there is a transmission array in Luoding City, which can directly lead to Xuexian palace, and the cost is not high. So many of us only need 3 million spirit stones together."


    Is there a transmission array? It''s much more convenient. It doesn''t take a long time to travel.


    "Where is Xuexian palace?"


    "Xuexian palace is located in the snow field in the west of the soul hall. It is also an immortal sect, which is stronger than the comprehensive strength of our soul hall. It is rich in xuanbing Xuelian. Originally, a big sect like henggu sect would not have any connection with Xuexian palace, but an elder of henggu sect needs xuanbing Xuelian for cultivation, so this transmission array exists." Mengdie explained.


    Su Chen made a quick decision and said, "OK, let''s go directly to Xuexian palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo!


    There was a strong wind, and ice and snow crossed his face like a blade.


    The exciting cold air seemed to penetrate even the body protecting aura, and reached the depths of his heart, which made Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Fucking cold!"


    Su Chen had heard before that there was a large ice field inaccessible to ghosts and gods in the west of the soul hall. Generally, immortals did not dare to step in it. Otherwise, they would be frozen into ice residue every minute.


    At the moment, Su Chen knew the horror of this ice sheet.


    Even saints and strong people like him can feel the cold invasion. Ordinary immortals can''t live long without adequate security measures.


    Su Chen quickly launched the Taiyi Golden Bell and hung it over the people''s heads to resist the invasion of cold. At the same time, he urged Da Riyan to condense a small sun and bloom light and warmth.


    People feel better now.


    "Is Xuexian palace so powerful? It can survive in such a harsh environment." Su Chen wondered whether the Xuexian palace disciple is the same ascetic monk as the ascetic sect. Otherwise, how could he choose to establish a sect here in a ghost place.


    Mengdie explained: "Xuexian palace is not a human immortal sect, but a family of snow demons who have lived on the snow field for generations. Snow demons are naturally very cold resistant. For us humans, it may not be suitable for survival, but for snow demons, if they leave this cold ice field, they will not be able to adapt."


    No wonder.


    Just then, the snowstorm suddenly stopped.


    A clear and bright scene was restored between heaven and earth.


    Looking around, the world is covered with snow. Big snow mountains crisscross between heaven and earth, tall and towering, showing the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Beside them, there is a huge palace carved like ice crystals. The sun shines obliquely, reflecting a bright and dreamy luster.


    At this time, a group of male and female friars with snow-white skin, silver hair and very high appearance flew over from the direction of the palace. They looked solemn and looked like facing a great enemy.


    The sudden appearance of Su Chen and his party aroused the vigilance of Xuexian palace.


    After all, among Su Chen''s party, there are two strong men in Qingtian state and twelve strong men in dengtian state, which have to be paid attention to.


    There are more than 30 disciples from Xuexian palace who are very strong. There are seven in heaven climbing realm and one in Qingtian realm.


    Led by the strong man of Optimus, she is a woman like a snow fairy. Her skin is whiter than snow, and there are no traces of blood vessels under her skin. She is pure, transparent and flawless, but her eyes are dark red, showing a bit of weird temperament.

 Chapter 906

    "It turned out to be Mengdie fairy and master Xue bin. Why did you suddenly visit my Xuexian palace?" the red pupil woman recognized Mengdie and Xue bin and immediately restrained her hostility and asked with a little curiosity.


    Xue bin came forward and bowed down: "meet the snow palace master. We have just returned from hengguzong and borrowed the transmission array of your snow Xian palace. Please don''t misunderstand the snow palace master. We won''t stay here for a long time and will set out to return to the soul hall."


    Xue bin is still a little afraid of the snow palace leader.


    The leader of Xuexian palace, the peak cultivation of qingtianjing, the saint of the Snow Demon family.


    Her strength is quite terrible.


    In terms of combat power alone, the leader of the snow palace is much higher than Mengdie and even chief Yu Shi. After all, the blood of the Snow Demon family is extremely strong and has racial stage advantages over the Terran.


    Although she is the only one in Xuexian palace who is strong in the heaven, she must not provoke this woman, because behind Xuexian palace is the whole family of snow demons.


    The Snow Demon family entrenched in the depths of the ice sheet, but there are several giant demons in Optimus.


    Moreover, it is also said that the ancestor of the Snow Demon family still lives, which is a strong man in haotianjing who has been famous for a long time!


    With the strength of soul hall, in fact, there is a great chance of winning against Xuexian palace alone, but as long as you dare to fight against Xuexian palace, the Snow Demon family behind will not sit idly by.


    Once all the Snow Demon families go out, the soul hall will be seriously damaged, and the whole soul sea may be completely frozen overnight.


    To tell the truth, today''s soul hall would rather offend Xianyuan sect and henggu sect than Xuexian palace.


    After all, the former is too far away from the soul hall, and Xuexian palace is a close neighbor of the soul hall. Once there is a grudge, it is clear at a glance who will pose a greater threat.


    Xue bin was worried that Su Chen would not be fearless and say anything to offend the leader of the snow palace, so he would rush to show his humility at the first time to avoid any unhappiness.


    "I see. Master Xue bin doesn''t need to be polite. This transmission array has not been used for a long time. The elder of hengguzong came to buy xuanbing Xuelian 300 years ago. I almost forgot that there is a transmission array here."


    The snow palace leader suddenly said, "visitors are guests. We Xuexian palace and soul Palace are also close neighbors, but we haven''t had much contact over the years. It''s rare to have a chance. Why don''t you follow me to Xuexian palace to make the friendship of the host."


    "This..."


    Xue bin has a headache. It''s said that the snow palace leader is always cold and arrogant and rarely deals with foreign immortals. Why is he so hospitable today?


    "Since the snow palace leader is so hospitable, we might as well obey orders."


    Su Chen came forward and said, of course, he didn''t know what Xue bin was worried about, but since the other party had made an invitation and was now on someone else''s territory, it was always difficult to refuse directly.


    Xue bin sighed in his heart and said, "well, there will be the leader of Lao Xue palace."


    "No harm, come with me to Xuexian palace."


    Soon, they came to Xuexian palace.


    The palace is cold on the outside, but it is not particularly cold inside. Many green plants have even been planted, which has become a rare beautiful scenery in such an ice and snow world.


    "Send orders and hold a banquet to entertain the distinguished guests of the soul hall."


    The snow palace leader ordered them to go down and personally led the people to the banquet living room, presenting a lot of delicious food and wine from the ice field.


    Evil


    That''s weird!


    Xue bin feels incredible. It''s not the first time he has dealt with the snow palace leader, but the snow palace leader would never be so approachable before, let alone take the initiative to entertain guests.


    And along the way, Xue bin also found another problem.


    There are too few people.


    There are less than 100 disciples in Xuexian palace.


    In fact, Xuexian palace is not large in scale. Due to the limited environment, it is impossible to recruit disciples from outside. Therefore, most of the disciples of Xuexian Palace are snow demons, and a few are demon families living on the snow field. Even so, at least 500 people usually reside in Xuexian palace.


    Not only that, Xue bin also noticed that many disciples of Xuexian palace were wounded and looked gloomy. It seemed that they had experienced a battle not long ago, and the result was not good.


    But this is someone else''s business. Xue bin is not talkative, so he can only hold it in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in Xuexian palace. He just wants to finish the dinner quietly and return to the soul hall as soon as possible.


    The crowd took their seats and began to gossip.


    It''s mainly the snow palace master and Mengdie talking. Su Chen and they are responsible for acting as the background board.


    Soon the dishes were ready. The snow palace master smiled and said, "I''ll give you a toast first."


    "The snow palace master is so polite. I should respect you first." Xue Bin said with a stiff head. The more polite the snow palace master is, the more he feels something wrong. He always feels something is going to happen.


    At this time, several disciples of Xuexian palace rushed into the banquet living room in a panic.


    "Palace leader, cold moon, they''re killing again!"


    The snow palace master''s silver eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "I see. Call the disciples to prepare for the battle."


    Xue Bin''s mind clicked. Sure enough, something happened.


    He now knows why the snow palace leader left them in the snow Xian palace so enthusiastically. This is obviously intentional.


    Snow palace leader got up and said to the crowd, "sorry, guys, something happened. I need to fight against the enemy myself. I can''t accompany here."


    After that, the snow palace master dragged his white dress and walked out.


    Leaving everyone watching.


    Su Chen is still too young to realize what happened.


    "Xiaodie? What''s the situation?"


    Mengdie giggled and said, "Xue bin, you''d better explain."


    Xue bin sighed helplessly and said, "the snow palace leader deliberately left us in Xuexian palace. The purpose is impure."


    "What do you say?"


    "I guess Xuexian Palace should be in trouble now. The leader of Xuexian palace wants to borrow our hand to help her fight the enemy."


    Su Chen was stunned: "but she didn''t mention it. No wonder if she encountered it, shouldn''t she take the initiative to ask us for help?"


    Meng die smiled: "This is the intelligence of the snow palace leader. If she asks us for help now, first, she needs to keep a low profile, which will undermine her dignity. Second, it will make us feel threatened, but it may not be as she wants. Now she doesn''t mention anything, but gives us the right to choose and let us choose whether to help snow Xian palace through the difficulties ¡£¡±


    Su Chen was a little confused: "is there any difference?"


    "There''s a big difference," Meng die explained "Whether it is the former or the latter, in fact, we have no choice at all. Standing in the position of the soul palace, we must lend a helping hand to Xuexian palace. After all, the soul palace must always be a neighbor to Xuexian palace. Once Xuexian palace is disordered, it will inevitably have an impact on the soul palace. Once we do it, the soul palace and Xuexian palace will certainly form an alliance after today. If it is the master of Xuexian palace If the public asks for help, the Xuexian palace will owe a great favor to the soul hall in this alliance relationship, and will be subject to the soul hall from now on. However, if we take the initiative to choose assistance, the two sides can still maintain equal status in the future alliance relationship. Although the shrewd snow palace leader has not said anything, he has won the greatest benefits for himself. Isn''t it smart enough "Is that right?"


    Su Chen straightened out the relationship between them and immediately sighed: "the snow palace leader is really smart. He is in danger. He has calculated so deeply."

 Chapter 907

    Su Chen was originally quite fond of the snow palace leader. She felt that she was cold outside and hot inside. She was a direct friend.


    But now it seems that Su Chen is still too young.


    The woman''s mind is too deep. Although as a leader of a sect, it''s not at fault, even it''s a matter of course, Su Chen still doesn''t want to deal with such people after all. She''s too tired.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "since the snow palace master is determined, we will help snow Xian palace. What if we decide to stand by?"


    Xue bin immediately said, "it''s wrong. Xuexian palace is too close to our soul palace. If Xuexian palace is captured, it will pose a direct threat to the soul palace. The forces that have the strength to invade Xuexian Palace are by no means idle people. No one can guarantee that they won''t move against the soul palace after they capture Xuexian palace, but now we unite Xuexian palace and have a chance to repel the enemy."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "well, you wait here now. I''ll go out to explore the situation, understand the situation first, and then make other plans."


    "Xiao Chen, you should be more careful. I feel that there are at least three experts in Qingtian realm outside Xuexian palace, and their strength is not weaker than that of Chu Yunxi." Xue bin reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion."


    Su Chen''s mouth was raised and his body slowly disappeared.


    He went straight into seclusion.


    This holy level skill is very easy to use. Once you enter the hidden state, although you can''t attack, even the experts in Optimus can hardly detect Su Chen''s existence. Whether it''s running for life or spying for intelligence, this is an excellent skill.


    Soon, Su Chen went out of Xuexian palace.


    At this time, the battle has not yet started, but the enemy has come to the city and gathered at the foot of the mountain outside Xuexian palace.


    Xuexian palace is built near the mountain. It is located on the hillside. There is a vast ice field below. At the moment, it is windy and snowy. We can''t see how many people there are in each other. However, the strong people of the other party don''t hide their breath. The spiritual power of the three strong people in Qingtian state fluctuates very violently and is full of the momentum of coercion.


    However, to Su Chen''s surprise, he found that the three Qingtian realm masters were also snow demons.


    Is this not the invasion of foreign enemies, but the civil war of the Snow Demon family?


    That''s interesting.


    Su Chen found the position of the leader of the snow palace and his party, and quietly approached to see if she could overhear some news.


    "Palace leader, the situation is not good. Han Yue has subdued Xuechen and Xuemin. It seems that he has defeated the clan leader and become the new leader of the Snow Demon family. The elder has not come to stop. It can be seen that he has acquiesced in Han Yue''s behavior. I''m afraid Han Yue will take it seriously tonight."


    A disciple of Xuexian palace stood behind the leader of the snow palace and said solemnly.


    "It seems that what my father said is right. Han Yue joined the Snow Demon family with ulterior motives. The clan leader took Han Yue in and regarded him as his own. In fact, he was raising the tiger. Now Han Yue has plump wings and is no longer dormant and forbearing."


    The snow palace leader sighed and seemed to think of a lot of past events, but soon she recovered as before, and a decisive determination flashed in her red beautiful eyes: "are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, palace leader. Jue Ming Zhen Fu has been awakened and can be started at any time."


    "Don''t worry. Look at the actions of the great soul masters in the soul hall. If they choose to fight, we will unite with each other, so we don''t need to use the great killing weapon Jue Ming Fu, but if they choose to stand idly by... They can only blame their own bad luck. They chose this time to come to Xuexian palace."


    Jue Ming Zhen Fu!!


    Hearing the words of the snow palace leader, Su Chen immediately jumped up with fear.


    Xuexian palace has mastered such a big killer!


    The way of talismans is changeable. There are some talismans that hide great killing opportunities. Even Jiupin talismans like Su Chen are unable to condense.


    This desperate talisman is a very terrible talisman. Once launched, it will spread a special curse. The power of this curse is extremely terrible, and the scope of action is also very huge. Once you get the desperate curse, your soul will wither rapidly, and your vitality will be exhausted rapidly until you die.


    People who die after being hit by Jue Ming Zhen Fu will not find any external and internal injuries. To outsiders, it seems as if they have exhausted Shouyuan.


    Su Chen''s magic talisman skills contain information about this kind of magic talisman, but even he can''t master the condensation carving method of this kind of magic talisman.


    This is the ability of Xianfu master!


    Su Chen immediately understood why the snow palace leader didn''t take the initiative to ask them for help. Xue bin may have said on the one hand, but on the other hand, it was because the snow palace leader was not afraid of strong enemies.


    As long as Jue Ming Zhen Fu is sacrificed, whether it is the enemy or Su Chen, they will be attacked indiscriminately.


    Su Chen has cultivated immortal soul and become strong. Maybe he won''t be killed by the curse of Jue Ming Zhen Fu, but others can''t be spared.


    "This woman is more vicious than I thought!"


    She threw a multiple-choice question to Su Chen, but the content of the multiple-choice question was not to help or not to help, but to choose life or death!


    "Fortunately, I came to eavesdrop, otherwise our situation would become extremely dangerous."


    Although the snow palace leader may not really use the Jue Ming talisman, Su Chen absolutely doesn''t like the feeling of being held by others.


    This makes Su Chen very angry. Looking at the snake and scorpion beauty in front of her, Su Chen plans to teach her a little lesson.


    Of course, this is only second.


    Su Chen''s biggest goal is Jue Ming Zhen Fu.


    Although I don''t know where the snow palace master got this treasure, it''s a waste to use the Jue Ming talisman on this occasion.


    This kind of magic talisman of indifference curse type, if used well, can even easily destroy a prosperous sect!


    Of course, a powerful sect will certainly have a guard array. It is estimated that the curse of Jue Ming Fu will not work, but it is too extravagant to use Jue Ming Fu to deal with only three Optimus realms.


    This kind of good thing must be in your own hands!


    At this time, three strong men in qingtianjing on the glacier set off.


    They formed a line and attacked Xuexian palace directly.


    "Sister xueduo''er, you and I were childhood sweethearts. Brother, I don''t want to hurt you. As long as you submit to me and be my woman, I can spare you Xuexian palace. What do you think?"


    The cold moon, covered with frost, stood on the snowstorm and shouted to the snow palace master.


    "Wishful thinking."


    The snow palace leader snorted coldly, and his spiritual power broke out, forming a powerful snowstorm and facing the past.


    At the same time, she said to the disciples behind her: "watch the Jue Ming talisman. If the soul hall is still standing idly by, start it directly."


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Other disciples of Xuexian palace followed the leader of Xuexian palace to fight, while the female disciple turned and returned to Xuexian palace.


    Su Chen, who was hidden, also quietly followed up.


    The female disciple didn''t notice that someone was following him. She came all the way to the core of Xuexian palace and entered a secret room with a token.


    In the secret room, there was a miraculous talisman with extraordinary breath suspended.


    "Thank you!"


    Just as the female disciple was ready to take the talisman, Su Chen flashed out of the void and directly grabbed the Jue Ming talisman.

 Chapter 908

    Banquet living room.


    Xue bin was so anxious that he ran around like an ant on a hot pot.


    There has been a fight outside. The snow palace Lord is one against three. Even if she is strong, she has no chance of winning. At most, she can support a incense stick.


    In this world, they must make a choice.


    Either go to war or retreat. Otherwise, if they are still here after the Xuexian palace is completely broken, they will fall into a dilemma.


    "Xiao Chen hasn''t come back yet!"


    Xue bin couldn''t help but want to go out and have a look.


    Just then, the gate was pushed open, and Su Chen strolled over.


    "Xiao Chen, you should make up your mind quickly. Whether you help or not, you can''t delay any longer." Xue bin hurriedly said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen grinned: "help, of course. Xuexian palace is also a close neighbor. We can''t watch them die. However, if we do so, it seems that we are too attentive. Let the snow palace master take the initiative to ask us for assistance."


    "This..."


    Xue bin is a little silly. Isn''t the attitude of snow palace leader obvious?


    Su Chen didn''t explain much. She returned to her seat and sat down. She tasted the delicious food in front of her slowly.


    This snow ball tastes really good, sweet but not greasy.


    Xuejing wine is also very refreshing. It tastes cool and comfortable.


    Seeing that Su Chen was still free to taste delicious food and wine at the moment, imperial concubine Hua couldn''t help saying, "chen''er, it doesn''t matter. I think the situation seems to be bad."


    "Mother doesn''t need to worry. In a short time, the snow palace leader will come to me on his own initiative."


    Seeing that Su Chen was so confident, imperial concubine Hua stopped talking. She still trusted her son very much.


    Lin yuerou and others need not say more. After so many things, Su Chen is almost omnipotent in their eyes.


    Soon, after drinking the wine, the fighting outside became more and more intense.


    The snow palace leader can''t hold on.


    Her red pupil was full of disappointment. It seemed that the people in the soul hall were going to sit and ignore it.


    Well, it''s your own choice. It''s your own fault. I can''t blame you.


    "Disciple, don''t wait. Just use the Jue Ming talisman."


    The snow palace Lord preaches into the secret passage.


    "Palace... Palace master, Jue Ming Zhen fu... Was robbed by the young man in the soul hall." the female apprentice came with a cry.


    "What!"


    Snow palace leader couldn''t calm down immediately.


    How could this happen? Jue Ming Zhen Fu was her only hope. She was robbed?


    "Sister duo, you are too conceited. You dare to be distracted by one enemy and three. If your brother didn''t love you, you would be dead at the moment!"


    Han Yue came forward with a wild laugh and slapped snow palace leader.


    In a hurry, the snow palace leader failed to dodge successfully. He slapped the cold moon in the middle and immediately flew backward and crashed into the snow Xian palace.


    She did it on purpose.


    You must return Jue Ming Zhen Fu.


    Dust billowed in the banquet living room.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and pressed the dust in the sage field.


    There was a blood stain on the corner of the snow palace master''s mouth. A pair of red pupils burst out. The snow-white skirt had been broken in the previous battle. She walked towards Su Chen with a pair of straight long legs.


    "Hand over the Jue Ming Zhen Fu!"


    There are only two men in the soul hall, one old and one young. The goal is very clear.


    Su Chen smiled and offered Jue Ming Zhen Fu directly.


    Without saying anything, snow palace leader stretched out his hand to rob.


    "Bang!"


    Taiyi''s Golden Bell collided directly, and the snow palace master changed his look and quickly dodged.


    Five holy wares!


    The soul hall has such details?


    "Snow palace leader, don''t move. Once this desperate talisman is triggered, all creatures within a thousand miles will be scared. You should know this very well." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Jue Ming Fu!"


    Mengdie looked surprised, and a look of anger immediately rose between her eyebrows. She was very bad at looking at the snow palace leader.


    She obviously knew the power of the talisman, and when she thought about the previous, she realized that she had underestimated the woman''s ruthlessness.


    The leader of the snow palace looked slightly changed. She felt that Han Yue and others had invaded the snow Xian palace. She knew it was too late.


    "You''re cruel. Jue Ming Zhen Fu can give you, but your soul hall wants to help my Xuexian palace defeat the enemy. This is my bottom line!"


    "Tut tut......"


    Su Chen shook his head: "snow palace leader, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation. Now you''re begging me. Since you ask for help, how can you do it without a little sincerity."


    "What do you want!"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "kneel down and beg me."


    "Don''t think about it!!" the snow palace leader''s beautiful eyes are wide open and her face is full of incredible expression. How arrogant she is and how she can be so humiliated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask me. Let''s go."


    Seeing that the three strong men in Qingtian state were about to arrive, Su Chen did not hesitate to lead the people to leave.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    The three strong men in Qingtian state had arrived. When they saw Su Chen and others in the banquet living room, they immediately frowned.


    They didn''t know that there were other experts in Xuexian palace.


    Two Optimus realm and so many landing realm, which made them feel very difficult at once.


    Su Chen smiled at Han Yue at this time: "don''t care about us. We''re just guests. We don''t want to interfere in the affairs of Xuexian palace. You have a head and a Lord. If you want to fight or kill, please help yourself."


    "Well..."


    The cold moon was even more confused and forced. For a time, I didn''t know whether to continue shooting.


    Snow palace leader''s heart is extremely complicated at the moment.


    The teenager finally threw the choice on her head.


    Kneel or not?


    This is not a multiple-choice question at all, but a proposition!


    She had no choice. Even if she gave up her pride, she would never let Xuexian palace fall into the hands of the cold moon.


    Plop!


    The snow palace master faces Su Chen and kneels heavily on his knees.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone.


    This woman is really not easy.


    Su Chen laughed, and the thunder fire field burst into flames in an instant. The whole banquet living room was lit up.


    Mengdie and Xue bin also have full combat power at the same time.


    The cold moon is even more confused.


    "Didn''t you agree not to do it?"


    Su Chen directly blew out a angry thunder bomb and said, "you can believe what I say? You''re old and old. Can you be mature?"


    Han Yue almost vomited blood, and shouted, "you want to die!"


    A war is imminent.


    The master of the snow palace was about to get up to fight, but he heard Su Chen say, "did you get up? Keep kneeling for me."


    "You..."


    Snow palace leader tried to keep breathing. She was really angry, but she didn''t get up after all.


    Because it''s just a face-to-face Kung Fu, snow palace leader can see Su Chen''s strength. He obviously only has the cultivation of climbing to heaven, but he is not inferior to the strong one of Qingtian.


    This young man is by no means an idle person. Maybe he is the core figure of the soul hall.

 Chapter 909

    Fire and thunder!


    Su Chen turned into a human Gatlin, and the fire and thunder burst out at full speed. The destructive power was quite terrible. One by one, he hit the opposite cold moon, and the three could only defend passively.


    Mengdie and Xue bin also tried their best to make a move at the same time. For a time, the butterfly shadow was flying, and the star disk roared and rotated, enlightening the deaf.


    The momentum of the battle is completely one-sided.


    "No, get out!"


    The cold moon has played a retreat drum. The attack on the opposite side is too fierce, and xueduo hasn''t made a move yet. They don''t have the slightest chance of winning.


    It''s important to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. It''s important to save your life first.


    "Can''t let them go!" the snow palace master shouted anxiously.


    If you can''t kill the cold moon today, there will be future troubles in the future. The Snow Demon family has made a big mistake in those years. You can''t repeat it today.


    "Don''t worry, you kneel down and beg me. I will help you to the end."


    It''s never advisable to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Su Chen certainly understands this truth. Since he chooses to fight, the other party is doomed to die.


    Boom!


    The light suddenly rose, and God thunder fell in the air, forming a thunder net, covering the whole Xuexian palace in the thunder net.


    The cold moon has nowhere to escape!


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    The cold moon groaned, and the body changed. The body shape increased dozens of times in vain, and turned into a snow ape with a height of tens of meters.


    He raised himself to the sky and let out a long roar. The aura between heaven and earth was boiling, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    What a powerful momentum!


    Before the cold moon, he had been hiding his strength.


    At this moment, the cold moon is infinitely close to the Haotian realm.


    Boom!


    The cold moon blew out with a fist, which had a huge destructive force across a distance of hundreds of meters. Half of Xuexian palace collapsed. Fortunately, Su Chen covered the whole banquet living room with Taiyi golden bell in time, so as to keep the safety of the people and the disciples of Xuexian palace.


    "Roar!"


    The cold moon jumped out and hit Taiyi Jinzhong with a heavy fist.


    Bang!


    There was another violent tremor.


    Taiyi Golden Bell pops up strong sound waves, and the cold moon blows blood in both ears, becoming more crazy.


    It was a series of dozens of heavy blows to Taiyi Jinzhong.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    This guy''s strength is so terrible that Taiyi Jinzhong can hardly prevent his attack, and the overflow damage is imposed on Su Chen.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Mengdie and Xue bin immediately grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder and injected spiritual power into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen groaned and tried his best to urge Taiyi Jinzhong to roll over towards the cold moon.


    Seeing this, the cold moon seemed to know that it could not destroy the Taiyi golden bell. He turned and flew high into the sky.


    "Boss!"


    The other two Optimus are stupid. They haven''t escaped yet.


    Su Chen''s offensive didn''t stop. He directly swung the Taiyi Golden Bell and ran over the two people.


    There was a crash, and the two Optimus were directly crushed over the glacier and died.


    Su Chen put away the Taiyi golden bell, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and poured down a bottle of healing pills.


    At this time, xueduo''er suddenly rushed out.


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow, "what do you want?"


    "I''m going to kill Han Yue."


    Su Chen said, "are you going to die alone?"


    The snow palace leader was speechless. Indeed, she also completely underestimated the strength of Han Yue. With Han Yue''s current combat effectiveness, if she caught up, she would definitely not be his opponent.


    "Is this how to let the tiger go back to the mountain? If the cold moon does not die, the Snow Demon family will never have peace, and the snow Xian palace will always face his ambition."


    Su Chen shrugged: "this is your problem. You can solve it yourself."


    "You..." the snow palace master was angry and said angrily, "if you hadn''t taken away the Jue Ming Zhen Fu, why should I worry about not killing Han Yue? It''s all your fault! You hindered my plan. You should be responsible for my snow Xian palace."


    "Responsible?"


    Su Chen smiled: "OK, take your disciples to the soul hall with us. If the cold moon still dares to appear, I will kill him."


    "That''s what you said. Since you said it, you should be responsible to the end!"


    Um


    No, I said casually, are you serious?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    "You Snow demons can''t leave the ice field?"


    "We just don''t like the outside environment. It''s not that we can''t adapt, and I know there are many islands in the soul sea. I can transform an Iceland."


    Are you thinking about transforming the island? It seems that the snow palace master is determined to go to the soul hall.


    What''s going on.


    At this time, Xue bin whispered to Su Chen: "since the snow palace leader is willing to go with us, promise. The snow Xian palace is still very deep and does not lose to our soul palace. If we can merge the snow Xian palace into the soul palace, we can definitely greatly enhance the strength of the soul palace."


    Su Chen is ashamed. It''s easy for you to say, but this woman knows she''s not good at it. Don''t lead wolves into the house.


    But think about it carefully. Su Chen thinks there''s nothing to worry about.


    Xuexian palace is not weak, but soul palace is not vegetarian.


    When you get to the base camp of the soul hall, will you be afraid of how much waves she will turn out?


    She didn''t dare to play any moths.


    "OK, pack up and come with us."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The west coast of soul sea, Wutong city.


    "Finally back!"


    Looking at the endless soul sea, Su Chen''s mood is still very complex.


    Although this trip solved the crisis in the Xuanyuan continent, it failed to successfully destroy the seven treasure heavenly Zun and lost Su Xiaoyao. To tell the truth, Su Chen was still holding his breath.


    But life is impermanent, and everything can''t go well, and Su Chen can''t force too much.


    I only wish I could grow up as soon as possible and grow up enough to protect everyone around me. In that case, the little demon will certainly return to him.


    "Son Su!"


    Just as Su Chen and his party were preparing to fly directly to the soul hall, suddenly a large group of fiery red rosefinches flew over. The leader was Zhu Xiaoling.


    Hundreds of rosefinches, at least, dyed almost half of the sky red.


    Seeing this scene, Kong lingxuan, Kong Miaoyin, black phoenix and purple Phoenix all showed their longing.


    There are a group of Phoenix here.


    Looking at their eager expressions, Su Chen couldn''t help but be happy. If they knew that rosefinch was used as food in Lingshan Jingzhou, they didn''t know how they would feel.


    Zhu Xiaoling soon flew to Su Chen and narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was very beautiful and lovely.


    Su Chen touched her head: "Xiao Ling, why are you here?"


    "Knowing that the childe has returned, Xiaoling specially led her people to visit the childe. In addition... Xiaoling has another unkind request."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Xiaoling wants to ask the childe for a few drops of Shenghuang''s blood essence to improve the purity of our rosefinch family."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. She directly cut her palm and squeezed out a small bottle of blood essence to Zhu Xiaoling.


    "Take it and use it. It''s enough for each of you."


    Zhu Xiaoling was overjoyed and thanked Su Chen again and again.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly found that the four of Kong lingxuan whispered aside, as if they were discussing something. They soon reached a consensus and walked towards Su Chen.


    "Brother Chen, can you introduce us?" Kong lingxuan said.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "this is Zhu Xiaoling, the leader of the rosefinch family, who robbed the peak cultivation for longevity; Xiaoling, these... Are my wives."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Miaoyin blushed slightly, but didn''t refute anything. The purple Phoenix giggled.

 Chapter 910

    "Xiao Ling called on some ladies."


    Zhu Xiaoling said sweetly, but she was puzzled. Young master Su has such a noble and excellent holy Phoenix blood. How can she find the wife''s blood so impure? Although it can be seen at a glance that they have also been baptized by young master Su''s blood, they are congenitally inferior to their rosefinch family.


    Of course, Zhu Xiaoling did not dare to express any opinions, nor did she dare to despise Kong lingxuan. After all, they have such a big backer as Prince su. As long as Prince Su makes more efforts, they can cultivate their blood sooner or later.


    Kong lingxuan suddenly came to Su Chen''s ear and whispered a few words.


    They have just discussed and want to go to the rosefinch family for further study for a period of time.


    As a descendant of the Phoenix family, but on the Xuanyuan continent, they can''t find the orthodox inheritance of the Phoenix family at all. The only Phoenix blood is extremely rare and not pure. Now when they come to Jingzhou, Lingshan, they encounter such a group of rosefinch Phoenix. No wonder they are moved.


    Su Chen pondered for a moment and thought it was a good thing. Although he had the blood of the nine heavenly holy Phoenix, it was just superficial. Su Chen knew the Phoenix family far less than Zhu Xiaoling. He had no good way to teach them how to practice except to provide Kong lingxuan with their own blood.


    After all, the cultivation methods of the Phoenix family are different from those of the Terran family.


    If they stay among the rosefinch family, they must be more suitable than by their own side.


    Wutong the coming days would be long. But the spirit hall was not far from the city of Wutong. He could buy a house in the surrounding city of Wutong city and get together in his spare time. This might be more interesting than being bored all day.


    "So, I told Xiaoling to let you go to Wutong forest for a long time to practice."


    "That''s great."


    Su Chen and Zhu Xiaoling chatted alone. Zhu Xiaoling naturally accepted Su Chen''s request.


    A group of people said goodbye to Su Chen and flew towards the Wutong forest.


    At the same time, there was Bixia fairy flying away. After all, she came to Lingshan Jingzhou with Su Chen only for the purple Phoenix.


    It''s a separation, but it''s too close, so there''s nothing to give up.


    Then Su Chen flew to soul island with others.


    On the way, xueduo''er fell in love with an island and planned to transform it into Iceland. Su Chen agreed.


    As the son of the soul temple, he still has this power.


    Xuexian palace disciples followed xueduo''er to land on the island. Soon, there was a cold wind and heavy snow on the island. Even the surrounding sea water was frozen into thick ice.


    The number of personnel has been greatly reduced.


    Before long, they finally arrived at the soul hall.


    Chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters, soul masters, came out to meet him one after another.


    Su Chen talked with chief Yu Shi for a few words, and then took her mother and Lin yuerou to their own sea view villa.


    Well, there are too many people to live.


    Fortunately, it''s not a problem. Anyway, the surrounding area is still very open. Just expand it.


    After a night''s rest, Su Chen began to settle down with the people the next morning.


    Su Chen made a preliminary decision last night.


    First of all, select people whose souls are naturally strong and have the talent to become soul masters to join the soul hall for further study.


    Under Su Chen''s inspection, six places were finally determined.


    Yueya''er, ye Beibei, Xiao Yushi, Xia Ziyan, Xia crisp, Zen wonderful.


    The soul power of the six of them is relatively strong. Although they have not reached the threshold of becoming a soul master, they are not qualified to join the soul hall, but who is Su Chen? It''s not easy to arrange several related households for the Holy Son of the hall of souls.


    Of course, the premise of the arrangement must have this qualification. Otherwise, even if they enter the soul hall to practice, they can hardly do anything.


    Su Chen is going to arrange all the rest to diexiang garden.


    First of all, Liu Jingshang has great talent and can help Yu Liuli manage the business of diexiang garden. As Liu Yue''s proud disciple, Lu Qingling can also help.


    As for Chu Yanran, Hu Ji, Hu Youyou, Du Xuerong and twins, they can also practice in diexiang garden. Anyway, the aura of diexiang garden is also very abundant, and there are many divine medicines. If they stay in diexiang garden to practice, the effect will actually be better.


    The rest are the pets called by Su Chen.


    This better arrangement is based on the ice and fire team. Daisy and Xiaowu can join. In addition, several militants led by sister pig can also join the ice and fire team for exercise and cultivate them as fighting factions.


    Lingshan Jingzhou is a big stage. Everyone can find their own position here. It will never let people do nothing.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t mind keeping a group of vases around, the girls are more or less proud. When they come to such a vast world, they will certainly not be willing to spend an ordinary life.


    For half a month, Su Chen finally arranged everyone. By the way, he also gave Yu Liuli the white barley, asked her to divide a spiritual field for cultivation and planting, gave Yu Liuli full power to take care of it, and then returned to soul island.


    Then Su Chen was a little confused.


    There''s no one at home.


    It''s all arranged for him to practice.


    With so many beautiful family members like flowers, in a twinkling of an eye, I turned into a young man living alone!


    There''s a problem. There''s a big problem.


    "I knew that at least Tong Lixian should stay to cook for herself, while Daisy stayed to serve her daily life. Now no one is seen. Su Chen is guarding the empty sea view villa alone, feeling the cold sea breeze, and inexplicably raising a burst of sadness.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. I can calm down and practice in isolation for a period of time."


    The cultivation of the original Qi skill is still very time-consuming. If Su Chen wants to master this skill as soon as possible, he still has to work harder.


    Su Chen calculated that it would take him almost five years to practice yuanshigong to the second level.


    Of course, this is a step-by-step normal situation.


    Su Chen has an acceleration system. It won''t take that long.


    With a tenfold acceleration, it only takes more than five months.


    Of course, it''s OK to be fast, but the cost performance is not high. Although Su Chen still has 150 billion skill points, the acceleration system is a bottomless pit. How many skill points can be exhausted. We still need to plan and speed up cultivation in the most economical way.


    "The system is in the acceleration state, with a fixed time of six months."


    Half a year has passed since my eyes closed and opened.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for cultivating the first skill of innate Qi to the second level and acquiring new skills'' root perception ''and'' root extraction ''."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    He hurried through the introduction of the two new skills.


    "Root perception: you can sense the root of everything."


    "Root extraction: you can extract the power of the root of everything."


    Good perfunctory introduction.


    The root of all things... Is that what Su Xiaoyao used to absorb refining before?


    Su Chen uses the root perception skill to close her eyes and carefully perceive the surrounding environment.


    Didn''t find anything?


    By the way, it may be that the power of the surrounding roots has been refined by Su Xiaoyao. He may need to find a distant place.

 Chapter 911

    On the North Bank of the soul sea, the turbulent waves beat the rocks on the shore heavily, splashing tens of feet high waves.


    Su Chen was sitting on a rock, her eyes closed and her breath was calm.


    His whole breath seemed to be integrated with the nature of heaven and earth. A bloodthirsty crocodile swam past Su Chen and didn''t find his existence.


    A seabird, tired of flying, naturally fell on Su Chen''s shoulder and regarded him as a stone.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Su Chen opened her eyes again, it was already late at night.


    The cool sea breeze is blowing on my face, and the sky is full of bright stars.


    "I probably understand what is the root of all things."


    "Root is the most primitive and oldest energy."


    "Pangu pioneered the world and separated the clear and turbid, but the newly opened world was not as wonderful as today''s world. At that time, the material had not taken shape and life did not exist. It was the power of the root that determined the development direction of the world."


    "Every substance, at the beginning, is pure energy. There is no difference."


    "The birth of roots gives different definitions to matter."


    "Both metal and life are formed step by step by the chaotic energy at the beginning of the world."


    "Roots define the direction of evolution."


    "The root cause is like... A mold."


    "Different roots, with different forms, can shape the most primitive energy into different results."


    At the moment, Su Chen seems to have opened the sage mode and realized a lot of knowledge about nature and life. Under the great starry sky, Su Chen felt for the first time that he was so close to the bright starry sky above his head.


    Because the universe, stars and everything come from the root.


    Whether it is a flower, a grass, a soil and a stone, or the human, demon and demon family, it is just chaotic energy without any difference dating back to the chaotic era of Hongmeng.


    These are the insights and understandings Su Chen has gained by constantly perceiving the root of all things throughout the day.


    After practicing the original Qi skill, it is not difficult to find the existence of the root of all things.


    All things in the world have the power of root.


    But Su Chen couldn''t be happy.


    Too rare!


    Everything has its roots, but the roots contained in everything have been diluted and dispersed after generations of evolution since the opening of chaos and the birth of the universe. Until now, the power of this root has been reduced to a pitiful degree.


    How many?


    If the original power required to cultivate yuanshigong to the third level is calculated as one part, he can extract almost - 0.00001 part if he exhausts and absorbs all the original power within the whole soul sea.


    He needs to search for hundreds of thousands of soul seas and obtain the original power to practice to the third level of yuanshigong.


    Su Chen now understood why the little demon had practiced for so long before, but there was no obvious progress in yuanshigong.


    It''s too bad.


    Su Chen suddenly understood a truth.


    The older the skill, the more powerful it must be.


    It''s too old to start with this innate Qi. It may even go back to the Hongmeng era.


    At that time, shortly after the beginning of heaven and earth, the power of the root must be very abundant. Only in this way can we have the conditions to cultivate the original skill of innate Qi.


    Nowadays, the difficulty of cultivating the original Qi skill may be increased countless times due to the environment of heaven and earth.


    This is a very embarrassing question.


    Untimely!


    Have you been practicing for so long that the result is destined to be wasted?


    After all, according to the current situation, it''s too difficult to cultivate the original Qi skill.


    Just when Su Chen shook his head in disappointment, suddenly his mind moved.


    "By the way, don''t I have the Phoenix blood root given to me by the golden Impatiens?"


    This is also the power of the root. Can it really be used by me?


    Su Chen closed her eyes again, and this time directly used the root perception skills to perceive her soul.


    Sure enough, Su Chen had been unable to find out where the feather left by the golden Impatiens was integrated before, but using the root perception skill, Su Chen immediately found the existence of the feather.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen directly uses the root extraction skill to extract the blood roots of the Phoenix nationality.


    In an instant, Su Chen clearly felt that an extremely ancient energy quickly integrated into his body blood.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for refining the blood source of the Phoenix family, obtaining the complete nine day holy Phoenix blood and the supreme inheritance of the Phoenix family."


    Immediately, a huge inheritance memory poured directly into Su Chen.


    A sharp pain attacked Su Chen''s brain. He was black and fainted.


    Wake up again, it''s the next morning.


    He was floating on the sea, drifting with the waves. A white crane was around him and looked at Su Chen curiously.


    White crane has spirit. It is one of the most spiritual spirit birds in the immortal world.


    Since it is a bird, it naturally belongs to the collateral branch of the Phoenix family.


    Su Chen slowly raised his hand and touched the head of the white crane.


    The white crane immediately sent out a crisp cry, spread its wings, turned into a white phoenix and flew away.


    "This is..."


    Su Chen frowned and carefully searched the inheritance information of the Phoenix root in his mind. He soon knew that this was because he refined the blood root of the Phoenix family and had the supreme Phoenix blood. He could enhance the strength of the Phoenix blood in all winged spirit beasts by gift.


    Not only that, Su Chen also inherited the roots and obtained a large number of ancient memories about the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix family, born in the Hongmeng era, was formed by the condensation of a special ray of energy at the beginning of chaos.


    The early Phoenix is the purest energy body, immortal and invincible.


    On the basis of the early Phoenix, the Phoenix family, after continuous evolution, finally occupied the sky of the universe.


    In addition, Su Chen also got some ancient cultivation methods of the Phoenix family.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and carefully felt the change of her body at the moment.


    His physical strength has been greatly improved.


    Vitality becomes more vigorous.


    Resilience is also far beyond the effect of immortality.


    Although it is not as immortal as the early Phoenix, his Phoenix blood now can definitely be called the top.


    "I can''t imagine that refining the Phoenix root will bring such great benefits, thanks to the innate Qi Yuanshi skill. Without it, I can''t refine the Phoenix root at all. It seems that I chose to cultivate Yuanshi skill is very correct."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    He began to look at several ancient skills of the Phoenix nationality in his memory.


    "The golden light Nirvana magic skill... The formula of stars and Phoenix... Nine days of Phoenix singing... Are all the top holy level skills!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    These skills are the top skills of the Phoenix family that have long been lost. Any one of them is enough to cause a sensation for the whole Phoenix family.


    However, for Su Chen, there is no need for cultivation.


    His Phoenix blood is strong enough.


    However, these skills must be used.


    Suchen went straight West and headed for the direction of Wutong city.

 Chapter 912

    Suchen just arrived in Wutong City, and the family of the rosefinch has already come to the arrival of Suchen, and has come to greet them.


    Zhu Xiaoling looked at Su Chen with wonder: "childe, your Phoenix breath seems to be a lot stronger!"


    Su Chen smiled: "OK."


    On the way to Wutong Lin, Zhu Xiaoling was staring at Su Chen all the way. The look was like the female goblin who met Tang Seng, and he could not bite two.


    Not only Zhu Xiaoling, but also other little rosefinches looked at Su Chen very abnormally.


    Before, they were only attracted by the blood of Jiutian Shenghuang on Su Chen, but now it''s different. The power of Phoenix roots on Su Chen makes them fight deep in their souls and be attracted by Su Chen.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Chen will obey these little rosefinches no matter what they are ordered to do.


    The first thing to Su Chen''s visit to the Wutong forest is to visit them.


    In addition to Bixia fairy, the four Phoenix are now closed. Their Phoenix breath is obviously much stronger than when they first came here.


    But there is still some complexity. Even the local rosefinches here can''t compare with them. There is still a lot of room for growth.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Su Chen now has enough ability to help them greatly improve the purity of Phoenix blood.


    Su Chen''s Phoenix blood essence is countless times stronger than before.


    "Brother Chen, why are you here!"


    "Come and see you. I''ve brought you some skills by the way. It''s very good for you after cultivation."


    "Really? Don''t fool me, smelly boy." Kong Miaoyin looked at her.


    Black phoenix and purple phoenix also left the customs and came to Su Chen.


    Zhu Xiaoling invited everyone to the Central Phoenix Nest and carefully prepared a lot of delicious food to entertain Su Chen.


    After lunch, Su Chen began to preach.


    He also had no intention of hiding. He directly chose a star Phoenix formula and planned to teach it to everyone.


    "Star Phoenix... I really want to hear that this is a special branch of our Phoenix family. It is the only higher Phoenix blood that can be obtained through cultivation. Childe, are you really willing to teach us the star Phoenix formula?" Zhu Xiaoling asked excitedly.


    Kong lingxuan and them didn''t know the value of the star Phoenix formula, but Zhu Xiaoling knew very well that this skill had been lost for many years. They didn''t expect to reappear in the world now. If they were known by the Phoenix at the foot of Lingshan mountain, they wouldn''t be crazy.


    "Of course, the Phoenix family has been silent in the world for too long. If the overall strength of the Phoenix family can be improved, I don''t mind publishing the Phoenix star formula to let the Phoenix in the world practice together. However, it''s not appropriate to do so at present, so I''m going to take you as an experiment to see how the practical effect of the star Phoenix formula is. If it can be cultivated If there are a number of stars and Phoenix, it will not be too late to announce them to the public at that time. "


    This is also su Chen''s real idea. Although the Phoenix family is tied with the dragon family, in fact, the momentum of the dragon family is more than one chip higher than the Phoenix family. If the Phoenix family can grow again, it will be of great benefit to Su Chen.


    And this is a way to win over the Phoenix.


    If Su Chen can get the support of all Phoenix families and become the real ancestor of Phoenix, even if he can''t walk horizontally in the world of heaven, at least there is a strong backing behind him, which can produce enough deterrent.


    After all, even if the Phoenix family is declining now, it is still a big family, and there are still many top strongmen.


    If we can get their trust and use their strength, it will undoubtedly play a great role in promoting Su Chen''s future development.


    After solving the worries of Xuanyuan mainland, Su Chen has begun to consider future problems. Since he has decided to take root and develop in the larger world, he can''t just focus on cultivation as before. While cultivating, he also gives consideration to development forces.


    Soul hall is actually just a springboard for Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s biggest goal at this stage is to rebuild the first religion in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Develop an immortal sect with itself as the core!


    Moreover, first of all, we need a group of loyal subordinates.


    Although there are many talents available around Su Chen, there are still some deficiencies in strength at present. Now only imperial concubine Chen and ice fire team can play a role, six to heaven, plus five erha.


    It''s enough to build a small sect with such details, but it''s too far to join the big circle of Lingshan Jingzhou and become an independent spiritual force.


    Even with the soul hall and Xuexian palace, it is still not enough.


    At the very least, you have to be at the level of 72 mansion to be worthy of the name of the first sect in history?


    There is a long way to go.


    In the next three days, Su Chen started a class in the phoenix nest, taught the formula of stars and Phoenix, and selflessly donated more than 300 drops of blood essence to improve the purity of blood for everyone.


    At the beginning of practicing the new skill, everyone quickly felt the benefits of this skill.


    Compared with the star Phoenix formula, the skills they practiced before are almost inferior to the scum!


    The cultivation enthusiasm of the whole rosefinch family was quickly ignited.


    This leads to a big problem.


    Not enough aura.


    The holy level skill of Xingchen Fenghuang Jue consumes Reiki resources when practiced. More than 300 people practice it at the same time, which is terrible to squeeze the Reiki of heaven and earth.


    If this goes on for a long time, the aura of the whole soul sea may be drained by these Phoenix.


    No way, Suchen had to work hard to think of a way to guide the outside spirit to Wutong forest.


    Su Chen is going to build a Reiki corridor to carry the Reiki of the Western ice sheet.


    Anyway, Xuexian palace has now moved to the soul sea. The aura on the ice field is unused and it is a waste to keep it.


    But the long-distance transfer of Reiki is not an easy thing. Although Su Chen has several plans, it is still a little difficult to implement it alone.


    Su Chen simply sent a message to diexiang garden and called sister pig and Lin Xiyan.


    With the help of two talismans, it will be much easier.


    But when sister pig and Lin Xiyan came, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    One more person.


    Han Duoduo also came.


    Su Chen was a little dizzy: "didn''t you go back to Xianxia sect?"


    Han Duoduo hummed: "I finally left home once. How can I go back easily if I don''t play enough outside. During the period when sister Mengdie was away, I have been playing around the soul sea and went to Xingyue forest for several months."


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "I don''t know you need a talisman. Sister Mengdie has been practicing in seclusion recently. I can''t see her. I feel bored. Anyway, I''m idle. I''ll come and find something to do."


    The eldest lady is really... Idle!


    "Well, you want to help. Of course I welcome it, but don''t expect me to pay you."


    Han Duoduo smiled: "I''m a big miss of the Han family. Do I look like the master of money?"

 Chapter 913

    Han Duoduo is indeed a real little rich woman. It is the largest auction house in Zixia city. The Han family are willing to give it to her. It can be seen how much the Han family dotes on Han Duoduo.


    But Su Chen is also surprised. Han Duoduo has run away from home for so long. Hasn''t the Han family come to her?


    Su Chen shook his head. He couldn''t worry about it.


    Since free coolies come to the door, let''s summon them.


    "Come with me."


    A group of four went straight to the ice sheet.


    "The biggest problem in the long-distance transmission of Reiki is not the array arrangement, but how to ensure that Reiki will not be lost during transportation. Have you considered this problem?" Han Duoduo asked immediately after knowing Su Chen''s plan.


    Although this girl is a complete brain powder, she is still quite professional in the way of divine pattern. She noticed the biggest problem in an instant.


    Su Chen said, "I''m going to engrave the transmission array underground and seal the array with the Qi of the earth pulse, so that the loss of aura will be minimized."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s so easy to use the spirit of earth evil."


    "It''s none of your business. You just need to help me arrange the array."


    Han Duoduo couldn''t help turning her eyes and said to herself: just wait for embarrassment, arrogant maniac!


    A day later, the four reached the ice sheet.


    First, choose a low-lying place where aura gathers.


    Set up a large-scale soul gathering array here to attract all the heaven and earth auras on the ice field.


    Then guide the Reiki to the ground, compress it into Reiki, and then guide it to the East through the transmission array.


    Su Chen was named the west to east gas transfer project.


    This is a big project. After all, the distance between the two ends is more than millions of kilometers. It is very difficult to create such a long transmission divine pattern, even for Jiupin divine talisman.


    But for Su Chen, who can control the Qi of the earth vein, it is not as difficult as expected.


    Especially with the help of Han Duoduo, sister pig and Lin Xiyan, he doesn''t have to carve divine patterns in person. He just needs to be responsible for controlling the Qi of the earth pulse and guiding the way.


    As long as Su Chen''s speed is fast enough, the three of them follow Su Chen''s simple condensation transmission array. In fact, it''s still very simple.


    Su Chen''s only worry is that their physical strength can''t keep up, so she specially prepared many recovery pills.


    Under the frozen ground of the ice sheet, the earth began to roar and vibrate in vain.


    Under Su Chen''s control, the Qi of the earth vein automatically condenses into a pipe shape.


    Han Duoduo is the boss with beautiful eyes.


    "This... It''s incredible that you can control the Qi of earth vessels!"


    Su Chen grinned: "talk less and work more. I''m going to speed up!"


    Su Chen marched all the way and kept a very high speed to walk underground. Under Su Chen''s bedding, Han Duoduo had no obstacles. They just needed to concentrate on the transmission of divine patterns.


    This kind of transmission of divine patterns is very simple. You don''t even need to use your brain. Just release divine patterns all the way according to the path planned by Su Chen.


    When Shenwen''s strength was exhausted, he took pills to replenish his strength. He could get through more than 100000 kilometers by working nonstop for 12 hours a day.


    As long as you keep this rhythm, you can finish it in more than half a month.


    But Su Chen still thought it was too beautiful.


    After three days, Han Duoduo quit.


    "I''m too tired, I want to sleep, I want to rest!"


    She regretted that she had nothing to do. She came to work as a free coolie for Su Chen. She didn''t sleep for three days. She was like a tool man. I, Miss Han, have never suffered this kind of pain in my life!


    Sister pig suddenly burst out a strange smile: "Jiupin talisman? But so, this endurance is not as good as the little pig I used to raise."


    Here we go! Pig sister''s disgusting moment.


    This is still the pig sister who scruples about Han Duoduo''s strength and doesn''t dare to go too far, otherwise Han Duoduo will appreciate what is called real anti person tirelessness.


    But Han Duoduo is not a vegetarian.


    "Sister pig, you dare to provoke me. If you have the ability, we can arrange the array faster than anyone else. I will definitely crush you to pieces!"


    "Hehe, it''s funny that Jiupin talisman bullied me with a third grade?"


    "Cough... Let''s compare according to our strength. As long as you can arrange the array faster than one-third of me, even if you win, how about gambling with me?"


    "Of course."


    Sister pig said with a smile, "since it''s a competition, you have to add some colorful heads. The lost human demon promised each other a condition, which is any condition. Dare you?"


    Play so big?


    Han Duoduo put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. Let''s start!"


    A day later.


    Han Duoduo looked confused.


    "I lost! How could I lose? How could I lose to a third grade talisman? I don''t believe it!"


    Su Chen laughed: "Han Duoduo, if you lose, you lose. You can''t refuse to pay. I witnessed the whole process with my own eyes. You lost in your own carelessness. In the first half of the journey, you were clearly ahead, but because you were ahead, you took it lightly and finally lost to sister pig. This is a fact."


    "I... I won''t accept it. Compete again!"


    Sister pig smiled: "of course, I''ll accompany you at any time, but you lost this time, so did you honor your promise? You must keep your word, Miss Han."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Come on, what do you want me to do? Money or goods? I Han Duoduo will never frown."


    Sister pig turned her eyes and said craftily, "I don''t want your money, I want you..."


    "Want me?" Han Duoduo nodded in his heart, subconsciously swallowed his saliva and stepped back a few steps.


    This woman man is not greedy for my beautiful girl''s body!


    As a result, sister pig didn''t finish her words. She continued, "I want you to kiss Su Chen."


    "Well..."


    Han Duoduo''s face was covered in a circle.


    Su Chen was also speechless.


    Then he secretly praised sister pig.


    He deserves to be my good brother.


    "That''s it? I think you have any excessive requirements."


    Han Duoduo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but just a kiss. He won''t lose a piece of meat. He doesn''t care at all.


    "Please," said Sister pig with a smile.


    Han Duoduo holds his head high and walks to Su Chen.


    But the closer he was to Su Chen, looking at his face, Han Duoduo suddenly began to feel guilty.


    She has strict family education since childhood. As a talented and beautiful girl of Xianxia school, although there are many suitors, in fact, few men dare to approach themselves.


    Han Duoduo''s first kiss is still there!


    Unexpectedly, the first kiss I have treasured for many years will be given to Su Chen.


    But it''s also good. At least Su Chen is very handsome and can talk.


    And Su Chen is still the man of her idol. He must have had something with his idol. If he kissed Su Chen, wouldn''t it be equivalent to indirectly kissing his idol.


    With this in mind, Han Duoduo''s acceptance has greatly improved.


    She quickly stood on tiptoe, imagined Su Chen as a dream butterfly and kissed her.


    "Suck away..."

 Chapter 914

    Su Chen was surprised!


    Sister pig and Lin Xiyan ate melons and watched the play.


    Su Chen stared at Han Duoduo.


    Just kiss. What do you mean by smoking? Want to suck my brain out?


    "No... I didn''t mean that, I..."


    Han Duoduo is also stupid. She just made a completely subconscious move. Subconsciously, she mistook Su Chen for Mengdie, but there''s no way to explain.


    It''s over. I''ve lost all my fame as a talented and beautiful girl.


    Why can''t I control my mouth!


    Su Chen wiped the saliva from the corners of her mouth and looked at Han Duoduo with a complex look: "OK, I won''t say it outside. Just think it hasn''t happened."


    "No, you listen to me. It''s really not what you think." Han Duoduo said quickly for fear of causing any misunderstanding.


    Su Chen shook his head: "I really don''t need to explain. I know you didn''t mean it. That''s it."


    "I..."


    Han Duoduo is about to cry. It''s too difficult for me.


    In the next few days, Han Duoduo was completely honest. He worked hard and didn''t say a word. He ignored even sister pig''s provocative words as if he hadn''t heard them.


    Thanks to Han Duoduo''s honesty, the array arrangement efficiency was accelerated a lot. Finally, the transmission array structure was completed within the planned time, and the west to east gas transmission project was a complete success.


    Wutong forest outside, a valley, Su Chen four people broke out of the soil.


    The rolling liquid poured out, which made the aura in the valley rich several times at once.


    And these auras will be continuously transmitted.


    It can not only meet the cultivation of the rosefinch family, but also have excess Reiki, which can be merged into the soul sea and improve the Reiki content of the soul sea.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Let me invite you to dinner."


    Su Chen just finished, Han Duoduo turned and ran away.


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat your food if you starve."


    Yo, chick has a temper.


    Su Chen smiled and let out a ''suck slip''.


    Han Duoduo almost fell down and stumbled away.


    "She won''t pull it down. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a big meal."


    Wutong did not disturb Kong Ling - Ho, they went to the Wutong City, and went to the biggest restaurant in the city of Lin Xiyan.


    "You must have a good drink with me today. I''ve been in Lingshan Jingzhou for more than half a year, but I''ve endured it for a long time." sister pig''s face cheered.


    Su Chen directly took out ten boxes of life water and said, "open it and drink."


    Lin Xiyan trembled and hesitated, "well... I''ll just drink some juice."


    Sister pig directly hooked up with Lin Xiyan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Xiyan, do you think you can escape today?"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the morning light broke and shone through the window into the luxury room on the top floor of the restaurant.


    Su Chen turned over and suddenly felt that his palm seemed to hold something soft. He vaguely opened his eyes and suddenly widened his eyes.


    I saw sister pig and Lin Xiyan holding together in a delicate posture, like a sandwich biscuit, holding his palm firmly.


    Su Chen patted her forehead


    I can''t drink too much of this wine.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Su Chen had a headache.


    "Wow, you sleep well, husband, you''re great!" sister pig woke up and winked playfully at Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "you''re not drunk."


    "Hee hee, I''m not drunk. Unlike Xiyan, I go crazy when I drink too much."


    Just then, sister pig''s expression suddenly became wrong. Her breath was shocked, and the sound of Feng Ming burst out from her body.


    "I really want to wake up the Phoenix blood?" sister pig said in surprise.


    Su Chen was also surprised.


    Sister pig is a pure human race. Can she awaken the Phoenix blood through her Phoenix roots?


    It seems that the power of the Phoenix root is stronger than Su Chen imagined.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a bad thing."


    "Sobbing..." this is Lin Xiyan, who also woke up. She looked at Su Chen bitterly and excitedly: "Lord, you... Good or bad, I like it so much."


    Cough!


    "Xiyan, you wake up just in time. Let''s see if you wake up too." sister pig said quickly.


    "Phoenix blood?"


    Lin Xiyan calmed down and felt it carefully. At that time, there was also a burst of Feng Ming in her body.


    "Oh, I feel like my strength has improved a lot."


    Both of them have successfully awakened the Phoenix blood.


    It doesn''t seem to be an exception.


    That''s interesting.


    Perhaps, the spring of the Phoenix family has come ahead of schedule!


    Wutong, wash and wash, Suchen took two people to fly to the Wutong forest, and told them the way of practicing Phoenix Phoenix. He planned to let pig sister and Lin Xiyan follow other people''s training together in the Indus forest.


    Then Su Chen went alone to the retreat of Kong lingxuan, Kong Miaoyin and black purple Phoenix.


    The crisp sound of the Phoenix sounded one after another in four days.


    Then Zhu Xiaoling led the elite of the rosefinch family to find Su Chen.


    The sound of the Phoenix is enduring.


    A few days later.


    Su Chen returned to the soul hall.


    But without stopping, Su Chen directly leaped over the soul sea and came to the diexiang garden in the East.


    Within a few days, the sound of Feng Ming spread throughout the diexiang garden.


    Of course, Su Chen''s Phoenix cultivation plan is not completely smooth.


    When Lin yuerou came here, he encountered the obstruction of force majeure.


    At this time, Su Chenzheng and Lin yuerou hugged each other closely, regardless of each other.


    But Su Chen knew that Lin yuerou was not in her arms, but the female emperor of chaos.


    Su Chen has already been unable to make complaints about it.


    "Lady chaos, you must be on purpose! Otherwise, why do you choose to come out at this time every time!"


    The chaotic female emperor said coldly, "do you think I want to do this? Only when my disciple''s spirit is stimulated, it is easier for me to occupy her consciousness."


    "OK..."


    The female emperor of chaos continued: "you seem to want to train my disciple into a phoenix? Good idea, but I advise you not to mess around. Yuerou inherited my chaotic inheritance and has greater potential than what Phoenix blood. If you train her into a Phoenix, you may get great benefits in a short time, but in the long run, it will only waste yuerou''s talent."


    "There are such things... Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    Su Chen said and moved a little.


    As a result, the chaotic lady''s expression immediately changed.


    "Little fellow, you are not timid!"


    Su Chen wanted to cry without tears: "I really didn''t mean to."


    "Don''t move. Yuerou received some strong stimulation this time. I can''t hide until her consciousness is calm."


    "How long will it take?"


    "One incense time."


    Su Chen is dry. It''s too hard for me to endure a incense burning time!


    Their eyes were facing each other, and the atmosphere was very delicate and embarrassing.


    Su Chen definitely eased the atmosphere.


    "Female emperor, were you a strong man in the realm of the great emperor?"


    The female emperor of chaos was silent for a moment and said, "it''s true."


    oh


    Su Chen just asked for a moment. She didn''t think it was true.


    Yuerou''s luck was so good that she picked up a great emperor and a strong man as a master.

 Chapter 915

    "Empress, can I ask you another question?" Su Chen said.


    Although the scene is endless, but the opportunity is rare, Su Chen still plans to get more information from the female emperor of chaos.


    "If you have any questions, say them together. If you can answer them, I will naturally say."


    Seeing the female emperor of chaos say so, Su Chen is not polite.


    "Do you know the goddess of heaven? Do you know her whereabouts? Your name is chaos. Is it an ancient strong man born in the chaotic era? Now there are only five great emperors in the world. Are there other great emperors dormant in the corners of the world like you? Why is the fairy world closed?"


    These are the questions that Su Chen wants to know very much. At the moment, he speaks out, and then looks at the chaotic empress eagerly.


    "Tongtian... I can''t tell you about her. I''m not a strong person in the chaotic era. The chaotic era is tens of billions of years ago. Only by reaching eternal life can I survive to this day. But such dissimilarity is too rare. I just practice the skills inherited from the chaotic era. In fact, I''m not real There is no doubt that there are only five great emperors in the world after the celestial world is closed. "


    After a pause, the chaotic lady continued: "As for why the fairyland is closed... This is a very complicated thing. No one can say it clearly. I can only tell you that the closure of the fairyland is the inevitable result of the evolution of the universe and has nothing to do with anyone. Even the will of heaven can not interfere. I can also reveal one thing to you. Seize the time and improve your strength. The peaceful days in the fairy world will not last For how long, the closure of the fairyland is only the beginning. "


    "Just the beginning? What will happen in the future?"


    Su Chen also wants to ask.


    But Lin yuerou''s eyes have gradually recovered their look. She spits out her tongue playfully: "husband, did the master come out again just now?"


    Su Chen calmed down and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s continue to work."


    "Hee hee, OK."


    The next day, leaving Lin yuerou sleeping, Su Chen came to the Lingtian near the inner side of diexiang garden.


    In half a year, white barley has grown up.


    Yu Liuli is patrolling back and forth in the rice field.


    Seeing Su Chen, Yu Liuli immediately complained: "it''s too difficult for me. You know how delicate the white jade barley is. In order to take care of these things and survive, I''m going to risk my life. Taking care of these things day and night is harder than taking care of children!"


    "Have you taken the children?" Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    Yu Liuli had a white eye and wanted to blow Su Chen thousands of miles: "sister, I haven''t had a child, and I can''t see others with children."


    Su Chen smiled and grabbed Yu Liuli''s shoulder. She pinched her moderately hard and soft and said, "Liuli, you''ve worked hard. Make persistent efforts. When this piece of white barley matures, I''ll decide to give you half."


    "Really?"


    Yu Liuli was still sulking. It would be a moment of surprise and joy. For a moment, he became soft and weak. He blinked and said, "it''s a deal. You can''t go back on your word."


    The white barley of grain of rice and spirit stone, she knows very well that once this spirit field is mature, its value will be very amazing.


    In the face of the spirit stone, even if you suffer a little, what is it.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose a penny, but you have to use more snacks. If you plant this white jade barley, you won''t get a penny. I''ll ask you!"


    Yu Liuli did not make jokes with Su Chen, but nodded seriously: "I will feed this white barley as my son!"


    "That''s right."


    Saying goodbye to Yu Liuli, Su Chen left diexiang garden and returned to the soul hall.


    As soon as she got home, Su Chen was called by Mengdie.


    "The soul world will open next month. Are you going this time?"


    Su Chen was stunned. Will the soul world open again?


    That''s right. The soul world is opened once every ten years. The calculation time is almost the same.


    However, Su Chen took away the biggest treasure of the soul world, the soul lamp and Su Xiaoyao. Now he seems to have no need to go to the soul world for experience.


    No, there''s another good thing he needs.


    Spirit fish!


    Su Chen has long been a great soul master. Naturally, she can''t use the spirit fish to help improve her soul power, but yueya''er they need it.


    "If you want to go, it''s boring to go fishing anyway." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Mengdie naturally saw through Su Chen''s careful thinking and said with a smile, "you''re really a qualified husband. OK, let me arrange it for you."


    With a smile, Su Chen pulled Mengdie into her arms and kissed her up and down recklessly.


    "Idol!"


    Suddenly, Han Duoduo broke in.


    Seeing the picture in front of her, she subconsciously screamed, and then grabbed the door.


    Mengdie''s cheeks were slightly red. She hammered Su Chen with two fists: "look what you''ve done."


    Su Chen shrugged: "what''s the matter? Little girls always have to learn to grow up. I''m tempering her mind. She will thank me in the future."


    "I believe your nonsense."


    The coquettish tone and eyes made Su Chen feel intoxicated.


    Since becoming Su Chen''s woman, Mengdie has become more and more feminine.


    Close the door and work!


    A month later, the soul world opens.


    The people who participated in the soul world trial are not much different from the last time, but there are several more soul masters newly recruited in the past decade. In addition, there are six more, yueya''er, ye Beibei, Xiao Yushi, Xia Ziyan, Xia crisp and Zen Miao. At present, they are not called soul masters of soul masters.


    At present, all six people can reach the level of second grade soul master. This is on the premise of opening the back door and feeding many pills.


    The qualification is not enough. It''s still too reluctantly to cultivate.


    So Su Chen needs to enter the soul world, get the spirit fish and help them improve their soul power.


    In addition, Su Chen is still considering whether to let them practice Xingchen Phoenix formula.


    The premise of cultivating the formula of stars and phoenix is to become a phoenix first.


    Xiao Yushi must have no problem. Su Chen and she are also old husband and wife. Xia Susu, the dry daughter, naturally has no pressure.


    Zen Miao and Xia Ziyan are probably eager, and ye Beibei should not refuse.


    Su Chen''s only worry is yueya''er.


    After all, Su Chen watched her grow up and couldn''t speak.


    However, it is not necessary to be su Chen''s woman to awaken the Phoenix blood.


    After all, that thing is also effective for oral use.


    Forget it, let''s go fishing without considering these problems.


    The soul world was opened. Led by Su Chen, a group of people entered the soul world.


    Great soul masters are actually not allowed to enter the soul world. After all, the soul world is a place for soul masters to experience.


    However, who would say that Su Chen''s position in the soul hall is not what it used to be. In the eyes of many soul masters, Su Chen''s position has even surpassed chief Yu Shi and is the real leader of the soul hall.

 Chapter 916

    Entering the soul world again, Su Chen is far from the freshness and excitement of the last time.


    After all, this is a copy of his strategy completed ten years ago. Now it''s a feeling of returning to the novice village.


    Don''t worry, just be reckless.


    What is not dead, what soul beast, dare to take the lead is a dead end.


    However, yueya''er and some of them felt very novel. As soon as they entered the soul world, they couldn''t help looking around.


    Su Chen directly summoned the people and said, "I will escort you into the soul forest. If you want to take risks and seek opportunities, you can help yourself. If you want to catch money, you can go to the Soul Lake with me to catch spirit fish, or two thousand spirit stones according to the previous price."


    "Follow the son to eat meat. I''m going fishing!"


    "I made tens of thousands of Lingshi from fishing last time. This time I have experience. I feel I can catch more."


    Many people made a profit from Su Chen when they came to the soul world last time. This kind of safe, easy and profitable thing is not bad. Where can I find it? Naturally, they raise their hands one after another.


    Only a few soul masters want to explore opportunities, but only one tenth of the total. They are mainly a few little experts who rob the peak of longevity. They are a little confident or proud of their strength and are unwilling to be coolies for Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. It''s enough to have so many people.


    And this time it took a long time, a full month, enough to catch a lot of spirit fish.


    Su Chen immediately led the way and led the people into the soul forest and went straight to the soul lake.


    After ten years, everything in the soul world has not changed at all. Everything seems to be sealed in yesterday. Even the side of the Soul Lake still has the smell of ten years ago, which makes Su Chen miss it.


    Wu Cong took out his seat and served fragrant tea to please Su Chen.


    "Boss, drink tea."


    This guy is pretty good.


    Su Chen directly threw out a bag of spirit stones to Wu Cong and said, "since you are so free, the task of purchasing spirit fish is up to you. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Don''t worry, boss. There''s absolutely no problem with me."


    Su Chen arranged yueya''er to camp near the Soul Lake, teach them the method of refining spirit fish, and then wait to eat fish.


    As for Su Chen, he was bored and didn''t stay in the Soul Lake for a long time. After a day, he left a erha to protect everyone''s safety, so he went deep into the soul forest alone and went to wave.


    Su Chen plans to go to the tomb of the spirit king again.


    There are many good things sealed in the ancient amber in the underground palace. Last time Su Chen only dug up a fairy skull. This time he plans to search for the rest.


    In addition, Su Chen plans to go to the soul tower again.


    He wanted to go to the soul tower and look for the egg that hatched Su Xiaoyao that year. Whether there was any missing information that had not been captured.


    When she came to the tomb of the king of spirits, Su Chen met the strange mirror to block her way.


    But now Su Chen''s present is not what it used to be. As soon as the field of saints opened, everything was strange and had nowhere to hide. He directly sent a big fireball out of a road.


    When she came to the underground palace with immortal soul changing skill, Su Chen took out the XuanHuo sword and began cutting amber on both sides.


    The dark fire sword was wrapped around the terrible high temperature and easily cut the amber.


    Su Chen searched for a long time and finally got two treasures.


    A ten meter high tripod seems to be used to refine medicine. Even if it is wrapped in amber, there is still a faint smell of medicine.


    There is also the body of an ancient giant beast, which has become a living fossil because it has been sealed by amber for too long, but Su Chen can still feel the strong power of origin from the body of the giant beast.


    Su Chen did not hesitate to extract and absorb the original power in the beast.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for cultivating the original Qi skill to the third level, rewarding 10 billion skill points and a lucky draw."


    Yuanshigong upgraded?


    Also, before refining the Phoenix root, he has reached the threshold of breakthrough, and this time naturally made a smooth breakthrough.


    The reward is pretty good.


    Su Chen used up the lucky draw on the spot.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a secret prescription."


    Secret recipe?


    This is the first time Su Chen has drawn such a reward.


    He took it out at once.


    "Linggen fortified pill prescription: the prescription needed to refine Linggen fortified pill. After use, you will obtain all the step materials for refining Linggen fortified pill."


    This is a good thing!


    Spiritual root is the talent foundation of all immortals. Having an excellent spiritual root can definitely help immortals get twice the result with half the effort on the road of cultivation.


    The top strong must have excellent spiritual roots.


    Su Chen is a rare person with full level of nine series spiritual roots. Ordinary immortal practitioners can have a top spiritual root, even if it is a very good qualification.


    But Linggen is basically born.


    It''s hard to grow up the day after tomorrow.


    Su Chen has never heard of any pill that can help the immortal strengthen the spiritual root.


    This prescription is absolutely good.


    Su Chen did not hesitate to use the prescription immediately.


    However, there was an accident.


    "Ding, the level of host alchemy is not enough to learn."


    Insufficient level?


    Su Chen is not worried. It''s not a big problem.


    He opened the skill library and found the Alchemy skill. At present, it is the second product of Dan God.


    After all, Su Chen seldom refined medicine, so he didn''t upgrade his alchemy.


    But now with such a powerful prescription, it seems that Su Chen has to regain alchemy.


    Sufficient skill points.


    Upgrade, upgrade, upgrade


    Be small, Su Chen''s Alchemy level soared, and a large number of memories about alchemy poured into his mind.


    Su Chen''s constitution is strong enough now. It''s no problem to digest these memory information. It''s not difficult except that his head is a little hot.


    Before and after, Su Chen spent almost 8 billion skill points and finally upgraded the alchemy to the realm of alchemy.


    It''s a holy pill. You can refine some first-class holy pills.


    Su Chen used the prescription again. This time, she really succeeded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning how to refine Linggen strengthening pill."


    The information of dozens of holy medicines was reflected in Su Chen''s mind, and there were detailed refining steps. As long as we followed the steps and combined with Su Chen''s Alchemy level, we could refine Linggen strengthening pill.


    However, it is still very difficult to collect these dozens of holy medicines.


    You can''t find so many holy medicines in the soul hall.


    It''s estimated that you can only get it from Xianyuan sect.


    Don''t worry about it first. In short, the method has been reached, and the later things are nothing.


    There was nothing good in the remaining amber. Su Chen no longer stayed long. He left the tomb of the spirit king and set out towards the core of the soul world.


    After some twists and turns, Su Chen finally came to the soul tower again.


    The eggshells on the ground have not changed from the last time I left.


    "Eh, what is this?" Su Chen suddenly found something in the eggshell.

 Chapter 917

    There is a red bead hidden in the broken eggshell all over the ground.


    The red bead, only the size of rice grain, is regular round, bright red, opaque and almost weightless. It is covered under the eggshell without any breath fluctuation. If Su Chen hadn''t opened the eggshell and looked carefully, he might not have found it.


    Su Chen took the red bead in her hand and observed it carefully.


    However, the bead had no breath at all, and like Su Xiaoyao''s body, Su Chen''s perception and divine pattern could not penetrate into it.


    Is it the blood of the demon?


    While Su Chen was wondering, the red bead suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen frowned and looked for it carefully, but she didn''t find that the red bead had disappeared anywhere.


    It''s weird.


    Is it absorbed by your own skin?


    There seems to be no other explanation.


    But Su Chen checked his body and found no trace of the red bead.


    It''s strange.


    Su Chen shook her head and continued to search around.


    There is no harvest except the eggshells on the ground.


    Su Chen thought and put these eggshells into the storage ring. He couldn''t perceive the composition of the eggshell and didn''t know whether it was useful. After all, it hatched the eggshell of Su Xiaoyao. Anyway, it must have a certain connection with Su Xiaoyao, and it''s better to keep it.


    After searching in the soul tower, Su Chen gave up his plan to continue the search.


    But Su Chen didn''t leave, but took out the soul lamp.


    As soon as the soul lamp appeared, it broke free from the bondage of Su Chen''s divine pattern and hung up in the air. It appeared at the top of the soul tower, blooming with light and illuminating the surrounding space.


    Although it is far less bright than when Su Chen just found it.


    Su Chen stared at the soul lamp for a moment and seemed to find something.


    The soul lamp absorbs the surrounding power and recovers itself in some way.


    It turns out that the soul lamp can be charged!


    This discovery is pretty good. After all, the soul lamp is still very useful for dealing with the demon clan. If you can restore the power of the soul lamp, it will also be helpful to Su Chen.


    In that case, Su Chen didn''t disturb the soul lamp. He came to the bottom of the soul tower, sat cross legged and began to speed up his cultivation.


    Twenty nine days passed when the eyes closed and opened.


    The soul world was about to close. Su Chen came to the top of the tower again and found that the brightness of the soul lamp was at least ten times higher than before.


    Although it did not return to the peak state, it was only two or three percent worse than the peak state, which was quite good.


    Su Chen directly played divine patterns to wrap the soul lamp and put it into the storage ring.


    After a while, the soul world began to close, and Su Chen was forcibly sent out of the soul world.


    "Sir, I have broken through the realm of Jiupin soul master. Do you think my soul power is very strong!"


    Yueya''er ran to Su Chen happily and said.


    Eh? Really!


    Su Chen saw that the soul power of Ye Beibei, Xiao Yushi, Xia Ziyan, Xia crisp and Zen Miao just broke through the five grades. How did the moon bud rise so fast?


    "Did you spoil Yueya too much and give her most of the spirit fish?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiao Yushi said: "it''s not that each of us eats spirit fish equally, but the effect of yueya''er eating spirit fish is much better than us. Maybe her talent in soul master is better than us."


    Is that right?


    No, Su Chen checked before. Their soul conditions are not bad. There won''t be such an obvious gap.


    Just then, chief Yu Shi came over.


    He looked at yueya''er curiously and said: "The girl''s soul... Is so pure and impeccable. It''s like a natural gem. It''s priceless without any carving. This kind of soul is called the most pure soul. Although there is nothing special, it''s because of its purity. It seems that the little girl''s talent in the soul master is much better than we think. Maybe the soul hall A new great soul master will come soon. "


    It was the first time that Su Chen heard chief Yu Shi praise a person like this. Is yueya''er really a genius in the soul division?


    Yueya''er blushed and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. Thank you for your cultivation. Yueya''er will continue to work hard."


    "Yueya''er is so good." Su Chen touched yueya''er''s head. It seems that it is a very wise choice for him to let yueya''er join the soul hall to practice soul art.


    Everyone has his own unique expertise. As long as he finds it right, he will shine.


    At night, Su Chen took them home for the reason of celebrating yueya''er and held a celebration banquet.


    Su Chen said the matter of Xingchen Phoenix formula by the way and asked for their opinions.


    "It sounds good. I want to try it," said Xiao Yushi.


    Zen Miao blushed and bowed his head: "I... Would like to try."


    Of course, Xia Ziyan and Xia Susu don''t have any opinions. It''s better to say that this is the most correct choice. After all, their talent in the soul master is still very limited. Today, they were hit by the moon bud. If they can become a Phoenix, it''s a good choice.


    Ye Beibei blushed and muttered, "do you have to talk to you first to practice the formula of stars and Phoenix?"


    Su Chen nodded: "this has the best effect. Although I can refine my blood and have Phoenix blood, I can''t reach the standard of cultivating Xingchen Phoenix formula."


    Ye Beibei clenched her teeth and thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll try it too. Anyway, I''ve married you long ago, and it''s not a loss."


    Yueya''er suddenly raised her hand excitedly: "Sir, I also want to practice the formula of stars and Phoenix, and I also want to become a beautiful Phoenix."


    Su Chen pressed yueya''er''s head with one hand and rejected her request.


    "You can continue to practice soul skill at ease. You have this talent. Don''t waste the opportunity given to you by God."


    In fact, cultivating Xingchen Phoenix formula does not conflict with cultivating soul skill, but Su Chen still doesn''t want to do so.


    After all, chief Yu Shi also said that yueya''er has a pure soul. Su Chen really can''t bear to start with her flawless little sheep.


    The celebration party is over.


    When yueya''er fell asleep, Su Chen took Ye Beibei upstairs.


    In addition to Xiao Yushi and Xia Susu, the other three were nervous.


    "That... Lord, do we five want to be together?" Xia Ziyan asked nervously.


    Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and nodded: "listen to me, that''s right. It''s the best effect."


    Although they felt something wrong, they followed Su Chen into the room.


    War song... Up!

 Chapter 918

    A few days later.


    In addition to the continued stay in the soul of the moon, the chief of the Yu Shi is responsible for teaching, and others are escorted by Suchen, and go to Wutong Lin and Kong Lingxuan.


    A large group of future stars and Phoenix are on the way to rise.


    As the initiator, Su Chen is now living a boring daily practice.


    But this time Su Chen is practicing alchemy.


    It''s rare to raise Alchemy to holy level. It''s also a waste not to use it. Moreover, Su Chen found that refining Linggen strengthening pill is very complex and difficult. Although his ability barely meets the refining standard, once he starts refining himself, it is estimated that the pill explosion rate will be very high.


    So before collecting all the materials and starting to refine Linggen fortified pills, Su Chen needs to hone his experience of refining pills and find more feel.


    Therefore, Su Chen searched the holy medicinal materials that could be found in the soul hall.


    Deep underground in the soul hall.


    In the dungeon originally used to hold the mysterious fire devil, the flame is rising, the golden flame is splashing everywhere, and a four legged red flame tripod is hanging in the air and rotating at high speed.


    Su Chen twisted his fingertips, put a cluster of dragon pith fire into the alchemy furnace in a clockwise direction, and rotated around the inner third of the inner wall of the alchemy furnace.


    After waiting for 3.17 seconds, Su Chen broke into a cluster of soul fire containing spiritual power again and blended it into the medicinal materials in the proportion of 9 to 1.


    Such complex steps have lasted hundreds of times.


    Finally, the pill took shape.


    Looking at the pure white crystalline pill in front of her, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "twenty-five pills have been formed in a furnace, and only three have been discarded. It is very good, but there is still room for progress. If my steps are controlled more accurately, I can completely avoid the emergence of these three discarded pills."


    Put away the pill and Su Chen got up and moved.


    Alchemy is still very mind consuming, especially refining holy products and pills. Generally, it may take a month or even several months for a saint alchemist to refine a furnace of holy pills.


    Although it won''t take Su Chen that long, it will take at least two or three days to refine a furnace of holy medicine. During this period, she must keep her concentration and can''t relax at all. It''s still very hard.


    However, Su Chen already has a huge advantage. After all, he has a full layer of holy fire skill Da Riyan, plus the top fire and wood spiritual roots. All these are the talents that alchemists dream of. Su Chen has a complete set, and he also has the powerful spiritual power and recovery ability of saints far beyond the same realm.


    Therefore, the efficiency of his alchemy is ten times faster than that of the same alchemist.


    But Su Chen is not satisfied.


    He knew very well that his advantage was too great. He could practice a furnace of holy elixir in three days and blow it on other alchemists for a year, but he felt it was too slow.


    According to his current talent, he is fully capable of compressing time to one day or even half a day!


    Rest for a while, refresh yourself and continue alchemy tomorrow.


    No, it seems that there are not enough herbs. Su Chen considers whether to go far to search for some holy herbs.


    Although there are not many wild holy medicines in Jingzhou, Lingshan, some can be found. Su Chen''s luck value is so high that the probability of finding wild holy medicines will not be low. It will be a waste if he doesn''t make good use of them.


    Moreover, Su Chen has a full-scale divine calculation, which is also more convenient to calculate the approximate location of the holy medicine.


    Back on the surface, Su Chen stretched out and was ready to go back to sleep.


    As soon as she got home, Su Chen saw Han Duoduo lying on the big sofa in his living room, sleeping soundly and unprepared.


    Su Chen smiled and walked up quietly. She was about to tease Han Duoduo.


    But when she was close to Han Duoduo, Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    There''s something wrong with the girl''s breath.


    It''s not that her own breath is abnormal, but that there is an obscure breath on her.


    It seems that someone has an eye on Han Duoduo.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and didn''t continue to get close to Han Duoduo. Instead, she went to one side and sat down. Her body slowly disappeared and entered a state of seclusion.


    He plans to spy on it to see who wants more Han Duoduo.


    This sitting is all night.


    During this period, Han Duoduo woke up once. He seemed hungry. He took out a large piece of barbecue from the storage ring, wolfed down a few mouthfuls, and then fell asleep again.


    Su Chen looked and shook his head.


    This chick doesn''t have the temperament of a lady.


    Near dawn, Su Chen was impatient. At this time, a clear and melodious flute came from the sea.


    The sound of the flute was weak. If you didn''t pay attention, you thought it was the sound of the waves beating the shore.


    But at the moment of hearing the flute, Han Duoduo suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    She seemed to have lost her soul. Her eyes were empty. She walked out of the door barefoot, walked towards the beach, and crossed the sea all the way.


    Su Chen naturally followed.


    He didn''t disturb Han Duoduo for the first time, but wanted to see the situation and make a decision.


    Dozens of miles after leaving soul Island, a heavy fog suddenly floated on the sea.


    This mist seems to have the effect of isolating divine consciousness.


    Su Chen followed Han Duoduo all the way and dared not lose her.


    After all, Han Duoduo has a special identity. If she has any accidents within the sphere of influence of the soul hall, she can''t explain to the Xianxia sect.


    With the current strength of soul hall, if you make enemies with Xianxia sect, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Suddenly, the sea ahead rippled.


    A black dragon covered with black scales rose slowly from the water.


    Loong!


    It''s a real dragon!


    Not the dragons Su Chen had seen before.


    But Su Chen was not worried.


    The strength of the black dragon was only in the later stage of reaching heaven. Although it was a bit higher than his own realm, Su Chen didn''t lose at all in terms of combat effectiveness.


    However, the blood of the real dragon is also extremely strong. In the real battle of the black dragon, it may be comparable to the general saints in the Optimus realm, so we can''t be careless.


    At this time, Han Duoduo unconsciously climbed onto the body of the black dragon.


    Su Chen followed closely.


    But he can''t directly contact the black dragon. There is a strong spiritual power winding on the black dragon''s dragon scale. Once Su Chen touches it, he is likely to be exposed.


    The black dragon is obviously not the real murderer of "abducting" Han Duoduo, so Su Chen still needs to continue to hide himself.


    His mind moved, he jumped up directly, jumped on Han Duoduo, rode on her shoulder, and kept indirect contact with the black dragon.


    Although this posture is a little strange, but now is not the time to worry about the image. Han Duoduo should not mind too much after knowing the truth.


    Instead of flying away, the black dragon swam North against the sea under the cover of fog.


    The speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to cross the soul sea and come to the north bank.


    He went on into the jungle and came to the foot of a mountain.


    At this time, the black dragon suddenly stopped.


    Before the surrounding fog dispersed, the figure of a man in black walked through the fog and came to the black dragon.


    His eyes fell on the unconscious Han Duoduo and gave a ferocious smile.


    "Han Xiao, Han Xiao, when you expelled me from Xianxia sect, I made a poison oath. I will make you regret it!"

 Chapter 919

    Laughing so insidiously?


    That must be the villain didn''t run away.


    And according to the meaning of this person''s words, it seems that he was also a disciple of Xianxia sect, but he was expelled from the school by a man named Han Xiao.


    Needless to think, Han Xiao must be Han Duoduo''s family elders, possibly her father or grandfather.


    After he was expelled from Xianxia sect, he felt resentment, but he was unable to revenge Han Xiao, so he decided to take Han Duoduo''s head and wanted to revenge Han Xiao by capturing Han Duoduo.


    There are so many rich families. As a son of Han Duoduo, even if he hasn''t provoked any enemies, there will be enemies who can''t escape. It''s OK under the protection of the Han family, but without the protection of the Han family, he will face risks all the time.


    In addition, Han Duoduo''s self-protection consciousness is too weak. At the beginning, she ran away from home directly with Su Chen, which shows that she is easy to cheat. Once cheated, she can get it.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is still a good man. Otherwise, she might not know that she sold Han Duoduo.


    Su Chenning frowned for a moment and didn''t hurry.


    It''s wise to observe first, understand the strength of the other party, and then make a move.


    As long as the other party is not an expert in Haotian realm, Su Chen can cope with this small scene alone.


    But then again, if this guy is a strong man in haotianjing, he doesn''t have to start with Han Duoduo. With such strength, it''s enough to directly enter Xianxia sect.


    At this time, the man took action again. He took the black dragon and went on to the deep mountain into a damp and cold cave.


    He is also a talisman. He has arranged many arrays inside and outside the cave, which is difficult for ordinary people to find here.


    However, in Su Chen''s opinion, these divine pattern arrays are not worth mentioning. This person is estimated to be at most the level of the five grade divine talisman.


    After entering the cave, the black dragon huddled on the ground and slept.


    A clear flute sounded, and Han Duoduo woke up with an exciting spirit.


    Su Chen also jumped aside.


    "Where is this? Aren''t I sleeping?"


    Han Duoduo suddenly found himself in a damp cave, surrounded by a dragon, and immediately panicked.


    "Miss Han, do you still recognize it?" said the man in black.


    Han Duoduo fixed his eyes and immediately looked frightened: "Ding Kai! Why are you still alive?"


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that in Miss Han''s eyes, I Ding was already dead... Yes, I did go to the ghost gate. After being expelled from the school by Han Xiao, he didn''t give me a way to live and directly threw me to Longxu mountain, but Ding Kai shouldn''t be surprised. I not only survived in Longxu mountain, but also accidentally entered the ancient forbidden area of the dragon family and got a reward Dripping with ancient dragon blood, I took dragon blood and died. Finally, I woke up my dragon blood constitution and subdued a dragon. All these are the opportunities given by heaven, so that I can come back alive and retaliate against the Han family! "


    Han Duoduo''s face turned pale with fear and hurriedly urged Shenwen to attack Ding Kai, but Ding Kai broke up with a slap.


    Ding Kai''s strength is in the middle of Optimus realm, but he has a powerful dragon breath in his body, which is wrapped around his spiritual power and greatly improves his power.


    Han Duoduo is a nine level talisman. Under normal circumstances, he will not be completely unable to resist a strong man in the sky. At least it will not be a problem to escape, but Ding Kai''s strength still greatly exceeded Han Duoduo''s expectations.


    There is no hope of winning him!


    Besides, there is a dragon eyeing itself.


    Han Duoduo''s heart is cold.


    Why am I so unlucky? It''s too hard for me!


    "Ding Kai, if you... Dare to kidnap me, are you not afraid that my grandfather will kill you?"


    "Hehe, Han Xiao, that old thing, wanted to kill me in those years. Do you think I would care? Miss Han, you''d better worry about your own safety first. I was only a trivial external disciple of Xianxia sect in those years. You are the daughter of the Han family and the saint candidate, but now... You are about to become a slave of Ding Kai!"


    After that, Ding Kai suddenly took out a dark pill.


    Han Duoduo doesn''t know why, but Su Chen, who is secretly observing, has a move in her eyes.


    This is the holy elixir - Dragon filth losing heart elixir.


    Ordinary heart losing pill can be used to control the soul will of immortals. Because of the addition of dragon filth, this heart losing pill has greatly improved the medicinal effect and has reached the grade of holy pill.


    Once han Duoduo takes this dragon filthy heart losing pill, he will inevitably lose his mind and completely become Ding Kai''s plaything, driven and dominated by him.


    Su Chen could already think of how Han Duoduo would end up miserable if she took this pill.


    That''s definitely not the end of life.


    "Han Xiaoniu, your luck is really good. If I hadn''t been vigilant enough to follow up, you would be in bad luck now."


    Su Chen thought, quietly around Ding Kai''s back.


    Ding Kai didn''t notice that there was a third person in the cave. He couldn''t help laughing at Han Duoduo''s trembling expression like a frightened rabbit.


    "You... Don''t blame me. If you step forward, I''ll kill you!"


    Han Duoduo waved a pink fist and threatened. A red light flashed out and turned into a pair of armor to protect Han Duoduo.


    As a young lady of Han family, Han Duoduo must have holy vessels to protect her body.


    This aura armor is a three-level defense holy weapon, which can almost help Han Duoduo resist most of the external damage.


    But Ding Kai didn''t take it to heart at all. He laughed and said, "Miss Han, you don''t know yet. As early as a few days ago, I added the poison of dragon filth to your food by secretly poisoning. Once this poison breaks out, you will lose consciousness. In front of me, you have no ability to resist and struggle."


    After that, Ding Kai took out a jade flute and blew it directly.


    Han Duoduo''s eyes suddenly lost focus, his spiritual strength relaxed, and his Lingguang armor returned to his body.


    She took the initiative to walk towards Ding Kai.


    Ding Kai laughed wildly and couldn''t wait to take off his clothes.


    You''re in a hurry!


    Su Chen didn''t wait any longer. He directly lifted the state of seclusion. Taiyi Jinzhong offered a sacrifice and directly made a pledge to Ding Kai.


    Everything happened so suddenly that Ding Kai was completely unprepared. He just felt that it was dark in front of him and a roar came from his head. He didn''t even see Su Chen''s shadow, so he was trapped in the Taiyi golden bell.


    "Boom!"


    Ding Kai''s subconscious palm blew out and wanted to break through Taiyi golden bell, but his strength was obviously too poor.


    "Thorn Lala!"


    Su Chen directly urged Hun Tianlei to break the fierce thunder into the Taiyi golden bell, and urged Da Riyan to wrap the Taiyi golden bell.


    Stew!

 Chapter 920

    Su Chen shot very fast, and almost all the attacks were completed in an instant. When the Dragon standing aside reacted and opened his bloody mouth to bite Su Chen, Ding Kai was unable to return to the sky.


    Facing the dragon''s attack, Su Chen parried more easily. He directly moved the Taiyi Golden Bell wrapped around Da Riyan, hit the dragon''s head on the side, and blasted it into the inside of the cave. The black fire sword and purple lightning Dragon Sword split the Dragon killing potential at the same time, as well as the four first-class holy swords seized by Su Chen from the Chu Yunxi brothers at the same time.


    After su Chen''s cultivation of immortal soul has changed, his spiritual power has far exceeded that of immortals in the same realm. Generally, even if he controls one holy instrument, he will consume a lot of mind and spirit, but Su Chen still seems to be able to control seven holy instruments at the same time.


    Su Chen now controls at least ten holy weapons.


    This is beyond the reach of practitioners in the same realm.


    The dragon''s strength is not weak, and its defense is even more amazing, but Su Chen''s attack power is overwhelming. Seven holy weapons greet the past at the same time. The dragon, who has always been famous for ferocity, also flashed a look of despair in his eyes. He quickly gave up resistance and bumped into the rock wall in the cave to escape.


    "I can''t escape."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and an angry thunder bomb burst out continuously. The fried dragon was bloody and flesh blurred. Taking advantage of the weakness of the dragon, Zidian Youlong sword directly ran through its tail, nailed the Dragon firmly, and guided Su Chen''s huntian thunder to continuously blast into the dragon.


    With Su Chen''s violence, the battle lasted less than five seconds and ended.


    The Dragon died completely, and even the flesh was burned. There was a burning smell of charcoal roasted dragon meat.


    What about the real dragon? In front of absolute strength, killing the dragon is no better than you.


    Summon Taiyi Jinzhong back, and Su Chen pours Ding Kai out.


    This guy hasn''t died yet. His dragon blood constitution is really strong. He was stewed and burned by the high temperature of Da Riyan. He just burned his clothes and hair. His skin didn''t receive much injury, but there was a strange red awn.


    The dragon blood constitution should protect his safety.


    However, although the flesh was not dead, Ding Kai''s soul could not withstand the roar of Taiyi golden bell. In the violent impact just now, he had fainted.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to kill Ding Kai, but went on the shelf and searched first.


    The Dragon filthy heart lost pill remained intact and was taken away by Su Chen.


    And his storage ring was also taken away by Su Chen. There were hundreds of millions of spirit stones, many crystals containing the flavor of the dragon family, and a large number of giant dragon bones.


    The value of these dragon bones is not low. Many collectors are willing to pay a high price. Moreover, some dragon bones remain active and contain the power of dragon breath, which can be used to refine utensils


    The value of this pile of dragon bones is estimated to exceed 500 million spirit stones.


    Coupled with other messy things, Su Chen estimated that he had made at least a billion dollars at once.


    Ding Kai is really rich.


    "Eh? What happened to me just now? Su Chen, why are you here?"


    Ding Kai fainted and lost control of Han Duoduo. Han Duoduo naturally woke up.


    Su Chen stretched out his hand and knocked on Han Duoduo''s head, saying, "I don''t know how you grow so much. You don''t have a sense of preparedness. If I hadn''t found something unusual today and followed you secretly, you have been ruined by Ding Kai several times."


    "Ah, this son of a bitch!"


    Han Duoduo thought of what had just happened. He was angry. Seeing Ding Kai falling to the ground, he immediately rushed forward and kicked him.


    And every time he went to the key part, Su Chen couldn''t help being frightened.


    This man is hopeless.


    After a bad breath, Han Duoduo suddenly and shyly grabbed Su Chen''s sleeve, pulled it, and said in a coquettish tone, "thank you. I didn''t expect you to think of me so much and help me so much. I owe you today. If you need my help in the future, you can speak. I Han Duoduo promised to go through fire and water."


    Then Han Duoduo patted his chest to show his determination.


    Looking at the undulating waves in Han Duoduo''s chest, Su Chen said with a smile: "just be careful in the future. Don''t expect such good luck to meet a righteous person like me every time."


    "Hee hee, I know you''re the best. You deserve to be the man favored by my idol. Now I understand why sister Mengdie likes you."


    Comfortable, OK.


    Su Chen pointed to Ding Kai on the ground and said, "kill him? Or let you take back to Xianxia sect?"


    Han Duoduo thought for a moment and said: "Although I really want to kill him, Ding Kai was once a disciple of my grandfather. He was expelled from Xianxia sect by my grandfather because he did some outrageous things. Now he still dares to poison me. I''d better give him to my grandfather. My grandfather is the punishment elder of Xianxia sect. As long as he falls into my grandfather''s hands, he will certainly realize that life is better than death."


    Cough, this chick is also a cruel person.


    Su Chen nodded: "I''ll leave it to you."


    It just saved him from doing it.


    Han Duoduo directly played a divine pattern, trapped Ding Kai, and then directly included in a storage ring.


    Before leaving, Su Chen took the dragon''s body away.


    It''s cooked anyway. You can''t waste it.


    Leaving the cave, Han Duoduo suddenly said, "brother Chen, it''s not a short time for me to come to the soul hall. If I don''t go back, Grandpa should be angry. Otherwise, let''s separate. It''s just that I''m going to take Ding Kai back."


    "Can you do it alone?" Su Chen said, "there seems to be signs of poisoning in your body, which has not been completely resolved."


    "Ah... It seems so." Han Duoduo was awakened by a word.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking her head. The chick was heartless and heartless. Su Chen was really worried about letting her go back to Xianxia sect alone.


    "Forget it, let me escort you to Xianxia sect. I also want to do something."


    The material of Linggen strengthening pill can only be bought in Xianxia sect. It''s better to go together.


    And Su Chen was really worried about Han Duoduo''s danger on the way. After all, she was so careless that she didn''t know she was Yin.


    At that time, if Han Duoduo has any accident, Xianxia sect will trace it down and inevitably involve the soul hall.


    "Really?" Han Duoduo''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Chen with big watery eyes: "brother Chen, are you so kind to me that you''re not afraid of sister Mengdie''s jealousy?"


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way to play Han Duoduo''s forehead: "you look down on yourself."


    "Hee hee, that''s right."


    Well, this chick has such self-knowledge? This is also an advantage.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen said, rising with Han Duoduo''s imperial sword and going straight to Xianxia sect.

 Chapter 921

    A few days later, Su Chen and Han Duoduo had flown over the northern desert and came to the top of a huge forest stretching thousands of miles.


    Su Chen was not only flying, but also fully opened his divine consciousness in the whole process. He kept looking for the breath emitted by the holy medicine and deduced the possible direction of the holy medicine. It can be said that he was quite absorbed.


    So that Han Duoduo felt left out by Su Chen.


    She talked to Su Chen again and again, but he sent her back.


    Han Duoduo is a little depressed.


    At least she is also a talented and beautiful girl of Xianxia sect. Although she is not the most beautiful, few people in Xianxia sect are more beautiful than her. If she has a chance to be alone with the disciples of Xianxia Sect on weekdays, the other party will try to find a topic to please herself, but Su Chen seems very reluctant to even say a word to her.


    "What a cold fellow."


    But the more so, Han Duoduo''s mind was easier to concentrate on Su Chen, and his curiosity became stronger and stronger.


    Han Duoduo sometimes flew to Su Chen''s left, sometimes circled to the right, sometimes looked down from high altitude, and sometimes looked up below Su Chen.


    After watching Su Chen in all directions, he still didn''t get any response from Su Chen.


    Instead, Han Duoduo confirmed one thing.


    Su Chen, very handsome!


    It is not a simple and beautiful leather bag, but there seems to be an incomparable... Immortal rhyme under this leather bag.


    It was an indescribable ethereal feeling.


    This makes Han Duoduo feel very strange.


    When I first saw Su Chen, I didn''t find such a discovery.


    It seems that Su Chen''s temperament has changed a lot since he came back last time.


    This reminds Han Duoduo of the legendary body of relegated immortals.


    But Han Duoduo soon denied the idea.


    It''s impossible.


    Although Lingshan Jingzhou is vast and boundless, there is only one relegated immortal who has been reincarnated to the world since ancient times, that is the Buddha Yu Tianheng who was very popular at that time.


    How could su Chen be a reincarnated relegated immortal.


    But that feeling lingered in Han Duoduo''s heart for a long time.


    The more you see and feel, the more curious she is about Su Chen.


    A few days later, when Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen, she blushed shyly from time to time. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and even occasionally showed some rippling expressions. She began to be dissatisfied with only observing Su Chen''s face. Her eyes began to scan Su Chen''s whole body, especially some places that can show men''s masculinity.


    When you look at it, you will make a giggle.


    Su Chen finally couldn''t help but look back and stare at Han Duoduo: "Why are you giggling all day? Are you bored?"


    Ah, he was fierce by Su Chen, but he was so happy. He finally paid attention to me.


    Han Duoduo sped up, approached Su Chen and said with a smile, "brother Chen, don''t look for the holy medicine. It''s not so easy to find the holy medicine. You went to Xianxia sect with me. I''ll take you to the holy Medicine Valley. There are holy medicine everywhere. If you want, I can ask grandpa to say hello to the elder in charge of the holy medicine valley so that you can buy it at the cost price."


    "Is there such a good thing? Are you reliable?"


    Han duo took Su Chen''s arm and said, "Oh, brother Chen, you are my life-saving benefactor. Will my grandfather refuse this little thing? Just be careful. If you don''t have money, I can give you all my private money. I''ve also made a lot of private money by helping my family run the auction house these years. If I don''t say much, there are more than a billion."


    Sure enough, she is a little rich woman.


    But more than a billion private money, just give it?


    Why am I so unbelievable.


    But looking at Han Duoduo''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be fooling Su Chen.


    And what''s wrong with her greasy attitude? How does she feel like a little girl in love?


    I''ve been looking for holy medicine all these days, and I didn''t take the initiative to tease her? How does it feel like liking is rising in a straight line?


    I don''t understand.


    Su Chen is too lazy to think. Since he can buy holy medicine at a discount, he is naturally very happy. This time he can certainly save a lot of money.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and asked Han Duoduo, "if there is a pill that can help the immortal improve the grade of Linggen, will you buy it?"


    "Of course, no doubt."


    Seeing that Su Chen was willing to chat with her, Han Duoduo was very excited and continued: "for our practitioners, the spiritual root is the foundation, and the foundation determines the upper limit. Cultivation can be accelerated through various resources, but the spiritual root cannot be strengthened. If there is such a pill, it is estimated that countless people will flock to it."


    Well, it''s almost what Su Chen thought.


    "If there is such a pill, what price do you think is the most appropriate?" Su Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of such pills. If there are, the quantity will certainly not be much. This top pill won''t have exact value. It will generally be auctioned, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    Han Duoduo suddenly realized something and asked, "brother Chen, do you have such a pill?"


    "I don''t, but I can refine it."


    "Really? Brother Chen is so powerful. If you can refine this pill, our Han family can hold an auction for you. At that time, you can invite all experts of Xianxia sect to bid, and you can sell it at a good price."


    Han Duoduo is completely incarnated as Mi Mei. Her eyes contain autumn water and stare at Su Chen. She wants to melt Su Chen with her eyes.


    Su Chen subconsciously excites the spirit. This chick... Does she want to soak him?


    No, I think I think too much.


    In the next few days, they chatted while they were on their way.


    Han Duoduo''s mouth really knows everything about Su Chen. Thanks to her blessing, Su Chen learned a lot about Xianxia sect and even a lot of gossip.


    The more she knew, Su Chen realized how powerful Xianxia sect was.


    A big sect with a history of 100000 years, the inside information he has is simply terrible.


    This is not only related to the personal strength of immortals, but also many other factors.


    Xianxia sect has only one strong person in haotianjing, which is the leader of Xianxia sect.


    However, this does not mean that any strong person in haotianjing is qualified to challenge Xianxia sect.


    If Xianxia sect breaks out its full strength, it can almost produce the combat effectiveness equivalent to that of five haotianjing strongmen!


    This means that at least five haotianjing strongmen must work together before they are qualified to fight back and forth with Xianxia sect. If you want to defeat Xianxia sect, you may need at least seven or eight haotianjing strongmen!


    Xianxia sect is only the strength of the middle and lower reaches of 72 mansion.


    There are more powerful immortal cultivation forces than Xianxia sect in Lingshan and Jingzhou. If you look at the whole world, there are countless.

 Chapter 922

    Laughter and laughter continued all the way. Finally, Su Chen and Han Duoduo arrived at Zixia city.


    The last time I came to Zixia City, I had to pay a toll to pass through the city gate. However, when the guard saw Han Duoduo, he quickly nodded and bowed to greet him, and directly dispersed the people who were ready to enter the city, freeing up a wide avenue.


    Han Duoduo seemed accustomed to this. He threw a bag of spirit stones and rewarded them, which attracted the guards to shout thanks.


    Seeing that Han Duoduo''s movements are so skillful, it is estimated that he is a master of spending money like running water.


    After entering the city, Han Duoduo didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go home, but took Su Chen to the busiest street market in the city and strolled happily.


    While strolling around, I introduced some local historical anecdotes to Su Chen again. It felt like playing with a guide.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry. He didn''t experience much when he came to Zixia city last time. Now he has free time to play.


    The two wandered until the evening. Han duoduohao threw a lot of money, bought at least millions of various commodities of Lingshi, and selected a lot of clothes and supplies for Su Chen, which made Su Chen a little embarrassed.


    I feel like a little white face kept by a rich woman.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go to dinner. I know a private restaurant has delicious dishes."


    Han Duoduo naturally grabbed Su Chen''s hand and led the way.


    The little girl''s palm was still wet and sweated a lot. It can be seen that she was still nervous.


    Soon, Han Duoduo took Su Chen to a quiet street.


    This is already the richest place in the lower urban area of Zixia city. It can be seen from the construction of the street that every floor has been carefully carved, and there are mysterious arrays hidden here. People without a certain identity can''t get close to it at all.


    Nine out of ten people who live in this area are dignitaries.


    The private house dish mentioned by Han Duoduo is a private manor surrounded by green trees. The area is not too large, but it is very rare in the main urban area.


    There was no guard outside the manor, but when Su Chen approached, an old gentleman with elegant temperament welcomed him out.


    "Welcome Miss Han."


    "Can Sister Zhang be in the kitchen today?"


    The old man nodded: "yes."


    "That''s good. Although your cooks are good, I still like Sister Zhang''s 18 scene show best."


    "I see. I''ll go to the back kitchen to inform you."


    Han Duoduo took Su Chen into the manor. The outside of the manor looked dark, but the inside was decorated and lively. Many young talents gathered. There were not a few saints and strong people. Su Chen felt it a little, and there were at least more than 20.


    When you come to the center of the manor, there is a man-made lake with hazy light. By the lake, there are many pavilions with exquisite shapes. There are three or two diners in each pavilion, pushing cups and changing lamps. The conversation is very happy.


    In the center of the lake, there is a lotus shaped platform. Several graceful girls are listening to songs and dancing. Their graceful posture is more delicate and moving in the light of the lake.


    As soon as Han Duoduo appeared, the diners in the pavilion immediately calmed down, got up and bowed to Han Duoduo.


    "See elder martial sister Han."


    "Zhang Xu, Ou fan, Xiao Guacai, you are all here. Don''t be polite. You continue to play with you. I''ll just bring my friends to have a casual meal." Han Duoduo said generously, feeling like a big sister in front of these people.


    Su Chen looked at Han Duoduo strangely: "it seems that you have great prestige in Xianxia sect?"


    "That''s not right, Xianxia sect." Miss Han, you haven''t taken care of Sister Zhang''s business for some time. You''re hungry and thin. You have to make it up today. "


    Sister Zhang came over with a smile and suddenly noticed Su Chen on one side. She was surprised and said, "Miss Han, this childe has a good temperament. Don''t you hurry to introduce her to me."


    Han Duoduo said with a smile, "it''s better to avoid it. I''m afraid Sister Zhang robbed my brother Chen."


    "Oh, it''s so close. It seems that Miss Han has reached the age of love."


    Han Duoduo blushed without admitting or denying, but was busy introducing these dishes to Su Chen.


    Seeing this, Sister Zhang also quit very wisely.


    "Brother Chen, try this flower blossom and tie. This is Sister Zhang''s specialty. It looks better and tastes better."


    With that, Han Duoduo picked up a small blue flower with pleasant aroma and sent it to Su Chen''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he wanted to feed it himself.


    "Patter."


    Just then, a crisp sound came.


    Su Chen looked for prestige and saw a handsome young man with a haze on his face at the moment. The wine cup in his hand had been broken into debris. He was staring at Su Chen with a gnash of teeth.


    This is jealous.


    Not only the young man, but also many young qingjuncai around him. They all looked at Su Chen with hostility and jealousy.


    Su Chen smiled, looked at Han Duoduo and said, "chick, you did it on purpose."


    Han Duoduo smiled: "brother Chen, are you afraid?"


    "It''s mediocre not to be envied. What am I afraid of? I''m worried that you play too much with fire and burn yourself."


    "That''s my pleasure," said Han Duoduo with a proud face.

 Chapter 923

    Seeing that Su Chen and Han Duoduo are still whispering like no one else, the hearts of young talents are dripping blood.


    When will Miss Han be so close to a heterosexual? Is it true?


    Han Duoduo''s position in Xianxia sect is very special. He has outstanding appearance and excellent talent. More importantly, his family background is too deep.


    The Han family is in Xianxia sect. It can be said that they are happy to see Su Chen eat. The smile on Han Duoduo''s face is becoming more and more brilliant.


    The happier Han Duoduo is, the more uncomfortable it is for the young talents around him.


    What kind of ecstasy did this guy give Miss Han!


    Just then, there was a agitation in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Yi Nian is coming!"


    "There''s a good play!"


    Han Duoduo also heard the noise outside.


    Why did Yi Nian suddenly appear? Probably someone tipped off.


    Like her, Yi Nian is an elite and true disciple of Xianxia sect. Although his family background is ordinary, he has very high talent in practice. He was accepted as a closed disciple by the three elders. Now he is a strong man in the middle of Optimus realm. Among all the inner disciples, his combat effectiveness ranks among the top five and is one of her loyal licking dogs.


    Han Duoduo has countless licking dogs. It''s very good for Yi Nian to have a name.


    "Younger martial sister, where have you been for more than a year? I''m worried about your safety, you know?"


    Yi Nian walked over and saw Su Chen next to Han Duoduo. A wave of hostility burst out in his eyes, but he immediately hid it and said to Han Duoduo in a very concerned tone.


    "Does it matter to you where I go?" Han Duoduo said faintly.


    One second ago, he was still smiling and feeding Su Chen, but his attitude towards Yi Nian became so indifferent that he turned his face faster than a book.


    Yi Nian''s face darkened and seemed to be hit.


    Han Duoduo''s attitude towards him has always been the same, but there has been no comparison before. Han Duoduo is so inhumane to everyone, and Yi Nian won''t find anything strange.


    But now, Han Duoduo''s attitude towards the unknown little white face is obviously countless times better than him.


    In this contrast, his position in Han Duoduo''s heart can be seen.


    An unprecedented sense of humiliation surged into my heart, but when I saw Han Duoduo''s beautiful face, Yi nianleng couldn''t lose his temper.


    "Don''t be angry, younger martial sister Duoduo. Elder martial brother is also concerned about you. The world is not peaceful now. You are a girl''s family. It''s easy to be cheated when you walk outside. If you don''t mind, you can take elder martial brother with you next time you go out. Elder martial brother will go through fire and water to protect your safety."


    What the best licking dog is!


    Su Chen couldn''t bear to see it.


    Han Duoduo looked at Yi Nian more directly and coldly and said, "elder martial brother, are you blind? Don''t you see me entertaining guests? Please stay away!"


    "Well..."


    Yi Nian''s face changed for a while. Finally, he took his leave and stepped back.


    As soon as Yi Nian left, Han Duoduo quickly put on a smile and said to Su Chen, "brother Chen, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. After eating, let''s leave early."


    Su Chen doesn''t care about anything jealous. She just wants to get the holy medicine early and practice it into Linggen strengthening pill.


    What love is floating clouds, and making money is the king.


    Han Duoduo nodded, packed the rest of the food, took Su Chen away from the manor and went straight to the city.


    The upper urban area is suspended in midair. There is a no fly array around it. It can''t fly directly. It needs a special transmission array to arrive.


    With Han Duoduo leading the way, it is naturally no problem.


    When she came to Shangcheng District, Su Chen appeared in a beautiful square. The square was peaceful and peaceful under the moonlight, and countless rare and different grasses gave off a unique fragrance.


    What a rich Aura!


    Su Chen took a deep breath and felt that the aura around him was about to turn into water mist. The aura content here was a little scary.


    Shangcheng district is very large, but it is very open, and there are not many buildings.


    Those who can live in such a place basically belong to the senior cadres of Xianxia sect.


    Among them, the largest and most luxurious mansion is the location of the Han family.


    Before getting close to the Han family, several strong breath came quickly.


    "Madam, you are back. The old man is worried."

 Chapter 924

    The visitor is an old man who looks like a housekeeper. He is bent and his old eyes are turbid. It seems that he has reached the age of dying.


    But it was such an old man who made Su Chen feel a strong sense of danger at the moment of approaching.


    Su Chen even suspected that once the old man made a move, he might not have any chance of winning.


    I little interesting.


    "Housekeeper Feng, I''ve come back well. I''m fine. By the way, is Grandpa at home? I have something to say to him."


    "The old man has just rested. He hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. It''s not appropriate to disturb him now. I''d better wait for tomorrow morning."


    "Well... Well, it''s not urgent anyway." Han Duoduo said again: "housekeeper Feng, this is brother Su Chen, my good friend. I''ll take him home as a guest. You can arrange the best guest room for him."


    Housekeeper Feng had already looked at Su Chen several times and was very surprised at the relationship between Su Chen and Han Duoduo. However, as a servant of the Han family, he was not qualified to interfere with the master''s affairs and could only do it according to Han Duoduo''s instructions.


    Entering the Han family courtyard, Su Chen found a male lion sitting in the courtyard.


    The lion was powerful and powerful. When he found that Su Chen, an outsider, came, his eyes immediately looked at Su Chen.


    What a strong threat!


    This should be the guardian beast of the Han family. Its strength is not small.


    However, after seeing Han Duoduo, the male lion instantly turned into a small milk dog, threw out his tongue and jumped up to play with Han Duoduo.


    Han Duoduo kicked the lion away with a disdainful face: "play at the same time."


    After being kicked away, the male lion was not angry. He crawled down with a wronged face and spit out his tongue.


    After passing through the outer court and entering the inner court, a woman with luxurious clothes and elegant appearance came up.


    "Han - Duo - duo!" the woman''s voice is not light or heavy, but it has brought great pressure to Han duo.


    She immediately jumped behind Su Chen and hid.


    "Mom... Mom, you still don''t sleep so late."


    "You still have my mother in your eyes!"


    Su Chen only felt a gust of fragrance coming to her face. She didn''t see the woman''s action clearly. She had already walked around behind Su Chen, grabbed Han Duoduo''s ear with one hand and lifted her up in the air.


    "It hurts, my mother doesn''t want it. Brother Chen, help me!"


    Han Duoduo''s tears came out, but Su Chen estimated that nine times out of ten she was pretending. She was a saint and strong person who ascended to heaven. How could she be easily injured.


    It''s all for her mother.


    Sure enough, seeing Han Duoduo''s tears, the woman immediately softened her heart and let go of Han Duoduo.


    Han Duoduo succeeded in his plot. He immediately grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder and ran away. He shouted again and again: "Mom, you go to bed early, and my daughter will go to greet you tomorrow morning."


    Before the voice fell, the figure had disappeared.


    The woman shook her head helplessly, and the girl became more and more disrespectful.


    "Housekeeper Feng, who was that boy just now?"


    "The young lady calls him brother Su Chen. She should not be a disciple of Xianxia sect, but she met when she traveled abroad."


    The woman frowned slightly: "after traveling abroad for a year, she took a man home? This girl is too brave. Take care of her for me. Don''t go beyond anything. Ask in detail when her father comes back tomorrow."


    Housekeeper Feng nodded, and his figure slowly disappeared into the night.


    Late at night.


    In an antique guest room, Su Chen is sitting cross legged on the bed, absorbing the immortal Qi in the immortal vine, cultivating the immortal soul.


    The cultivation of the soul should be persevered. We can''t see much change in a short time, but over time, the beauty is reflected in silence.


    And Su Chen also found a place that surprised him.


    After obtaining the body of relegated immortal, his absorption and utilization efficiency of immortal Qi has been greatly improved.


    Before, it was very good to absorb immortal Qi and really integrate one tenth into Su Chen''s soul.


    But with the body of relegated immortals, the absorption rate jumped to 70% or 80%.


    This means that his progress in cultivating immortal soul can be greatly improved.


    The beauty of the body of relegated immortals is not only these, but almost all the problems related to cultivation are that the body of relegated immortals can bring faster efficiency and greater benefits to Su Chen.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, people''s pursuit of all kinds of rare physique has never stopped. Physique, blood, spiritual root and talent have a far-reaching impact on immortals. None of them is indispensable. The more excellent they are, the farther they can go on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Among the four qualifications, Su Chen''s physique is the body of relegated immortals, which is undoubtedly the top physique.


    Blood is also the top blood of Jiutian Shenghuang. It''s stronger than him. It''s estimated that the whole Lingshan Jingzhou can''t find much.


    Spirit root, not to mention, the nine series is full of top spirit roots, and there is almost no room for progress.


    Talent is also far beyond the existence of immortals of the same level.


    Heaven and earth, who do I give up?


    Just when Su Chen was happy, the door was suddenly pushed open quietly.


    Su Chen knew it must be Han Duoduo without opening her eyes.


    Did this chick really attack at night?


    "Brother Chen is really diligent. He is still practicing so late." Han Duoduo went to Su Chen and sat down and looked at him with an admiring expression.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his head, put away xianteng, opened his eyes and said, "you don''t sleep so late. What''s wrong with coming to me?"


    Han Duoduo smiled and touched Su Chen''s shoulder. He was about to speak. Suddenly his face changed and jumped out of the window without saying a word.


    The next second, housekeeper Feng broke in with a ghostly pace. He looked at Su Chen with a complex look, but he also jumped out of the window and chased after her.


    Looking at the broken doors and windows, Su Chen was alone in the wind.


    Well, go to bed early.


    As soon as he was covered, Su Chen went to sleep.


    Eh?


    Here is


    Dream world?


    Sure enough, Lingmeng appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "Long time no see." the soul smiled and said hello to Su Chen.


    Su Chen also responded with a smile.


    "Miss Lingmeng, you seldom appear in my dream recently."


    "I''ve been wandering in other people''s dreams recently. I suddenly like to frighten others in my dreams by pretending to be evil spirits. It''s very fun to watch them scream in their dreams."


    You really don''t hide your bad taste at all.


    "Have you practiced the art of controlling dreams I asked you last time?" asked Lingmeng.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "there is no suitable opportunity."


    "It doesn''t matter. The future is long. There are plenty of opportunities. After all, the art of controlling dreams is only suitable for boring pastime, not too much time."


    Lingmeng waved her hand, and Su Chen''s dream world suddenly turned into a peach garden valley with birds and flowers. She smiled and waved to Su Chen, motioning him to sit up.


    Su Chen smiled helplessly and walked forward.


    Chatting with Su Chen has been online.

 Chapter 925

    The next morning.


    Su Chen woke up from her sleep and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s hard to be a chat companion."


    Lingmeng is too lonely. It''s rare to catch a su Chen. It''s endless to talk.


    Although Su Chen is not bored, he really doesn''t have so many topics to talk about with Lingmeng.


    This will wake up, but it will be a relief for Su Chen.


    You don''t have to listen to Lingmeng''s trivial things.


    Yes, just talk. Su Chen still hopes to learn something about the Hongmeng era from Lingmeng. However, Lingmeng basically talks about the topics raised by Su Chen in a few words. Instead, she talks about other people''s dreams with great relish.


    I don''t care what kind of dreams others have! Interesting?


    Too bad to criticize.


    "Brother Chen, you''re up!"


    Han Duoduo appeared bouncing.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Su Chen looked at Han Duoduo differently. Her face was blue and purple, as if she had been beaten violently.


    Han Duoduo smiled awkwardly: "I ran too fast last night and fell. It''s no big deal. I''ll apply some ointment later."


    "Not to mention this, brother Chen, let me take you to breakfast. I made it myself."


    "Can you cook?"


    "Of course, I''m a talented and beautiful girl. There''s nothing in the world that can embarrass me. Although my cooking is not as good as Sister Zhang, it''s definitely of a high standard, and I rarely cook myself."


    With that, Han Duoduo took Su Chen''s hand and went straight to the restaurant.


    As a result, Han Duoduo startled the rabbit as soon as he arrived at the restaurant.


    "It''s not proper to talk in the morning!"


    A majestic voice came.


    Su Chen looked at it and saw that it was a tall and powerful young man. He was wearing a nine star Beaded robe, a dark moon crown and Nebula boots. He was surrounded by purple gas and had an extraordinary gas state.


    "Dad..."


    Han Duoduo hid behind Su Chen and called out with a milk voice. His tone was slightly trembling. It can be seen how much he was afraid of the man.


    This is Han FeiMo, Han Duoduo''s father?


    Very strong!


    However, Han FeiMo''s realm is not too high. It is just the great perfection of Qingtian realm, and has not entered the threshold of Haotian realm.


    The realm is equivalent to Chu Yunxi.


    But the feeling is very different.


    A hundred Chu Yunxi add up to less than one Han FeiMo.


    Su Chen is confident to easily defeat Chu Yunxi, but Han FeiMo in front of him... If Su Chen has all the firepower, the odds of winning are estimated to be no more than 20%.


    "Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Han FeiMo''s tone is not heavy, but the aura emitted from the inside out makes Han Duoduo almost unable to breathe.


    "Wuwu... Dad, you''re cruel to me! I''m going to complain to grandpa!"


    Han Duoduo said and ran away from the door.


    Han FeiMo was a little confused. He quickly flashed and dragged Han Duoduo back.


    "No, many, good girl. Dad teases you. Dad hurts you so much. How can he hurt you? Don''t disturb the old man for such a small matter."


    At the moment, Han FeiMo has completely lost his dignity and arrogance. He is an old father who dotes on his daughter.


    Su Chen looked in her eyes and was happy.


    Being a father is really a virtue.


    It was not easy to appease Han Duoduo. Han FeiMo just looked at Su Chen.


    "Are you su Chen?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Chen nodded slightly, then sat down and began to enjoy the delicious food in front of her.


    Han Fei was stunned.


    The boy is very bold!


    "Surname su... Are you from the Su family of Wanfa Zong?"


    Su Chen shook his head.


    "No? That''s the Su family in xuanting mountain?"


    Su Chen continued to shake his head.


    "Neither?"


    When Han Fei was bored, Han Duoduo lengbuding said, "Dad, what do you guess? Brother Chen is not a child of an aristocratic family. He... Is just a scattered cultivation."


    The chick was quite clever and didn''t expose Su Chen''s news from the soul hall.


    "Casual repair?"


    Han Fei frowned at Merton.


    He could see that Su Chen''s strength was very strong. Although he had only the cultivation achievements in the early stage of climbing to heaven, his breath was no less than that of the experts in Optimus. He definitely had a very high cultivation talent, so he guessed that Su Chen was the son of a big family. After all, only these powerful families and schools could be able to cultivate such a young strong person.


    But Su Chen is a casual repair, which is very strange.


    Casual cultivation is in the immortal cultivation world, but it has the least status.


    Han FeiMo is not a pedantic parent. Although he has planned to marry Han Duoduo, everything depends on Han Duoduo''s own wishes. She doesn''t want to. Han FeiMo will never force it, but a casual repair with unknown origin... Even if Han FeiMo has a big heart, it is impossible for him to come together with his daughter.


    Han Duoduo knew his father very well. Seeing his frown, he knew that his father began to worry about his life events again.


    She gathered around Han FeiMo and whispered, "Dad, don''t guess my relationship with brother Chen. Brother Chen has already got married."


    Already married?


    Han Fei Murton was relieved. If so, it would be better.


    But in that case, why did blossoms bring Su Chen home?


    She is so old, let alone take other men home, but she rarely has any contact with the male disciples of the sect outside.


    Taking it home shows that their relationship is unusual.


    Han Duoduo whispered a few words in Han FeiMo''s ear.


    Han Fei Morton''s face changed: "there''s such a thing! Ding Kai, the guy who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors, is still alive!"


    Without saying a word, Han Duoduo directly grabbed Ding Kai from the storage ring.


    Ding Kai didn''t know when he had awakened. As soon as he saw Han FeiMo, he was so scared that he turned pale. He flopped and knelt down: "senior brother FeiMo, spare your life!"


    It''s really Ding Kai!


    Han Duoduo said, "Dad, you don''t know how insidious and vicious this guy is. He tried to control me with Longwu heart losing pill. He also wanted to... Be rude to his daughter. If brother Chen didn''t help me, Duoduo is now..."


    Dragon filth lost heart pill!


    Han FeiMo naturally knows the terrible part of this pill. If Han Duoduo takes this pill, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Ding Kai!"


    Han Fei Mo''s eyebrows suddenly filled with a layer of haze, and the biting killing intention was released, which directly scared Ding Kai to foam at the mouth and fainted again.


    Han FeiMo is not enough to relieve his anger. He wants to chop Ding Kai into meat sauce immediately, but he is stopped by Han Duoduo.


    "Dad, I''d better leave this kind of guy to Grandpa."


    Han FeiMo immediately nodded and said, "go, I''ll find your grandpa."


    Han Duoduo quickly waved to Su Chen: "brother Chen, let''s go together."


    "Coming." Su Chen''s three couples solved the food in front of them, got up and came.


    Han Duoduo intimately walked to Su Chen and naturally took Su Chen''s arm.


    Han FeiMo''s eyelids jumped.


    What on earth is this girl thinking? Even if Su Chen is her life-saving benefactor, even if Su Chen is a married man, it''s too close.

 Chapter 926

    The Han mansion is large and deep. Deep inside the Han mansion, there is a large area of Sequoia forest, which seems incompatible with the environment of the Han mansion.


    Every plant and tree in Han''s mansion is a top-level spiritual tree, containing pure aura, which is by no means an ordinary product. However, although this redwood forest looks tall and straight, every redwood tree is an ordinary product. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to grow in such a place where every inch of land and every inch of gold. It is not qualified.


    This is because Han as like as two peas, Han Xiao, once set foot on Xiu Xian Road, there was a similar redwood forest in his hometown.


    Master Han''s path of cultivation was very bumpy at first.


    He was originally a mountain hunter. At the age of 40, he entered the Tao by chance. When he entered the Tao, he was married and had a pair of children.


    Because of his late success, everyone was not optimistic about Han Xiao at that time. Han Xiao also had self-knowledge and did not have much ambition. He just wanted to enhance his strength, so as to hunt more beasts and let his family live a slightly richer life.


    However, heaven failed, and monsters in the mountains swept the whole village. Han Xiao''s strength was average. Although he went all out, he could not stop the invasion of monsters.


    Overnight, the whole village was destroyed, and Han Xiao''s wife and children died miserably under the claws of the monster.


    After Han Xiao, 40, buried his relatives overnight, he realized a truth.


    In the world of immortals, weakness is a kind of sadness.


    Since then, Han Xiao has worked hard and created miracles again and again with ordinary qualifications. He tried his best to break through to the next level several times before Shouyuan ran out. He went through ups and downs all the way and finally became a strong man. He joined Xianxia sect and became famous.


    Because of this, Han Xiao, who became famous, cherished his family more. Han Xiao''s famous short guard in Xianxia sect. Under the protection of Han Xiao, the Han family grew up and became one of the most powerful families in Xianxia sect.


    It is said that Han Duoduo looks like his little daughter who died miserably under the claws of a monster when he was a hunter.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the redwood forest, there is a very humble thatched house.


    Here is the residence of master Han, who will shake the whole Xianxia sect three times.


    As like as two peas in the past, they were built by their own family.


    It can be seen that old master Han is a nostalgic man.


    Han FeiMo took the lead, followed by Su Chen and Han Duoduo.


    The three men went to the thatched house. Han FeiMo bowed and worshipped: "father."


    "Come in."


    Su Chen was the last to walk into the thatched hut.


    The space inside the thatched cottage is much larger than that outside. Although a thatched cottage can''t spend much on decoration, it still looks very clean and tidy. On the whole, it gives a very simple and quiet atmosphere.


    A pot of hot tea was warming on the small stove. On the rocking chair next to it, an old man in a plain linen gown was squinting his eyes and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    "Grandpa."


    Han Duoduo''s milk shouted and walked forward.


    Hearing the voice of his good granddaughter, Han Xiao immediately sat up and burst into a smile, but immediately straightened his face and scolded: "sneaking out to play and not saying hello to grandpa is no better than Xianxia sect outside. Grandpa supports you at home. If you are in danger outside, grandpa can''t appear in front of you at the first time."


    Han Duoduo put out her tongue playfully: "Grandpa, Duoduo knows her mistake and dares to do it again in the future."


    "Well, just know your mistakes... What? You dare!"


    Master Han was a little embarrassed by sun''s femininity, but after all, he doted on Han Duoduo too much and didn''t have the heart to continue to scold. Instead, he turned his anger to Han FeiMo: "look at you, you''re old and even your daughter can''t discipline well. How can I recommend you to the patriarch?"


    Han FeiMo looked stunned. Why did it involve me again? If the old man hadn''t spoiled you too much, could she be so lawless?


    Of course, Han FeiMo didn''t dare to say this. In the face of the old man''s anger, he could only bow his head and admit his mistake. At the same time, he winked at Han Duoduo. It''s time to take out Ding Kai to divert the old man''s attention!


    Han Duoduo smiled timidly and did not worry at all. He looked at his father''s training happily. After a while, he said, "Grandpa, look who this is."


    After that, Han Duoduo released Ding Kai from the storage ring again.


    Ding Kai woke up again. As soon as he saw the old man Han in front of him, he blacked his eyes and fainted with fear.


    "Ding Kai?"


    Old master Han frowned: "the villain is still alive!"


    Han Duoduo tells the story of her encounter with Ding Kai with both voice and emotion. It''s a thrilling story. It seems that she really went through hell, but in fact, she was hurt even a hair. Su Chen helped her deal with it.


    But Mr. Han didn''t know. After listening to Han Duoduo''s story, Mr. Han broke out in a rage and wanted to break Ding Kai''s body on the spot.


    But on second thought, it was too cheap to kill Ding Kai.


    Since the traitor dared to hit his Han family with bad thoughts and almost let him destroy his favorite blossoms, this is definitely not a simple death.


    Han Laotai, the elder of the penalty hall, has 10000 ways to make Ding Kaisheng better than die!


    But these things will be discussed later.


    Master Han turned his eyes to Su Chen for the first time.


    "Boy, my Han family owes you a favor. Just ask if you want anything."


    Before Su Chen spoke, Han Duoduo said for Su Chen: "Grandpa, brother Chen is an alchemist. He came to Xianxia sect to buy some holy medicine this time. Grandpa, don''t you have a good relationship with the steward of holy Medicine Valley? I want you to help me say that brother Chen can go to holy Medicine Valley to choose holy medicine."


    When old master Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Su Chen more: "young man, can you refine the holy pill?"


    If you are an ordinary alchemist, you can see it everywhere in Xianxia sect. It''s not uncommon, but the saint Alchemist is more precious. In the whole Xianxia sect, the saint alchemist will not add up to more than two hands.


    "Brother Chen is awesome. He is not only a saint Dan master, but also a Jiupin talisman. It was because of divine grain induction that we two met."


    Even Han FeiMo was shocked.


    Holy Dan master, or Jiupin talisman?


    The boy doesn''t look very old. He can study alchemy and divine tattoo so deeply at the same time. He''s a genius!


    Casual repair... Genius


    Han FeiMo suddenly had some ideas.


    "Brother Su Chen, are you interested in joining our Xianxia sect?"

 Chapter 927

    Han FeiMo''s invitation was very sudden. It is reasonable to say that a big man like him will not act so rashly. At least he needs to investigate Su Chen''s identity and make a decision after testing his character. Such a sudden proposal can only explain one thing. He is really optimistic about Su Chen.


    Ordinary people are so valued by Han FeiMo that they may be moved and agree.


    But Su Chen didn''t have this idea at the beginning.


    He smiled and shook his head: "thank you for uncle Han''s kindness, but Su is used to freedom and doesn''t adapt to the life of practicing in the sect. He can only live up to Uncle Han''s kindness."


    "Little friend, I really don''t think about it. My Xianxia sect is the 59th seat of the 72nd house. If you are willing to join Xianxia sect, I can guarantee that you are at the level of internal disciple or above. The internal disciple of Xianxia sect has the cultivation conditions that you can''t get outside alone."


    Han FeiMo still doesn''t give up.


    Seeing this, Han Duoduo was afraid that Su Chen would be embarrassed. He quickly took his father''s arm and said: "Dad, we are talking about holy medicine. Don''t interrupt. Brother Chen has a family and a room. So many people are waiting for him to support him. He has time to come to Xianxia sect for retreat. You know the rules of our Xianxia sect best. Disciples who have just started are not allowed to leave the sect for ten years. Don''t embarrass brother Chen."


    Han FeiMo smiled and said: "I''m rude, but what I said just now still counts. If Su Chen wants to join Xianxia sect, the door of Xianxia sect is always open to you. As for the rules, it can be changed. Although the new disciples of Xianxia sect are not allowed to leave the sect in principle within ten years, as long as they become their own disciples, there will be no constraints in this regard. I can be promoted to the elder in less than two years Position. If you join us then, you can become a disciple of Xianxia sect. "


    Hearing his father''s words, even Han Duoduo was a little shocked.


    The personal disciple of Xianxia sect has a very high status. In principle, each elder can only accept one personal disciple at the same time. If there are precious places, I don''t know how many people will break their heads. In order to attract Su Chen, my father is willing to hand over the number of personal disciples, which is really beyond Han Duoduo''s expectation.


    "Come on, some of these are gone. Little brother wants holy medicine. Come with me."


    At this time, old man Han Xiao finally spoke.


    Han FeiMo didn''t dare to say anything more and backed away in time.


    Su Chen saw old master Han get up and come up, and said, "I got to know each other. It''s natural to help her save herself from danger. I shouldn''t have put forward any conditions. However, only Xianxia sect has the holy medicine that the boy needs. I hope the old master can make it happen."


    "Ha ha, the little guy is nice, but one yard comes back to one yard. Since you saved each other''s life, the Han family owes you a favor. Even if you don''t mention it, my Han family is by no means a kind person. Come with me and go to the holy Medicine Valley now."


    "Then deference is better than obedience."


    Han Duoduo took the initiative to help master Han and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, go with Grandpa more. Grandpa is old. Maybe he will die one day. There will be no chance at that time."


    Han Duoduo said angrily, "Grandpa, you can''t talk nonsense. Grandpa, you''re so powerful that you can live forever."


    The old man was amused by the girl and laughed: "ha ha, what a immortal, Grandpa will strive to live a few more years."


    Su Chen felt the fluctuation of master Han''s breath. She seemed to notice something, but she didn''t say it.


    Outside the thatched house, I don''t know when a big bird like manta ray flew. It took the initiative to bend down, press one of its wings on the ground, and pave it into an upward gentle slope, so that the three people can walk smoothly to its back.


    When the three men stood firm on the big bird''s back, the big bird flew up immediately.


    Its wings did not vibrate, and it flew completely relying on the spiritual power, so it was very stable, but the speed was not satisfied at all. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew out of Zixia city and went to the northwest.


    After crossing mountains, I flew for almost ten minutes and came to a valley shrouded in spiritual fog.


    The defense outside the valley is very tight. At least hundreds of powerful Xianxia sect disciples are stationed around, and there are mechanism arrays everywhere. If a fly accidentally flies over, it will immediately attract hundreds of sword Qi and deal with it directly.


    When the big bird slowly fell into the valley, Su Chen immediately felt a strong smell of medicine.


    The valley is not big, but it has extraordinary charm. A large number of rare treasures have been planted, and each one is a holy product!


    At a glance, Su Chen found many holy medicines he needed.


    Sure enough, the holy medicine for refining Linggen strengthening pill is available here.


    Just then, a woman like a peasant woman came over.


    "Elder Han, why are you free to come to the holy Medicine Valley."


    The woman looks not young, and her beauty is very ordinary. She can hardly find any bright place except her facial features. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, her voice is as ethereal as a valley orchid, which brings great auditory enjoyment to Su Chen.


    Han Xiao said, "Jiuli girl, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You look much better than before. It seems that the patriarch asked you to take care of the holy Medicine Valley. Settling here really has a great recovery effect on your injury."


    When they were polite, Han Duoduo came to Su Chen''s ear and whispered: "This is the medicine girl of the holy Medicine Valley. Her name is Jiuli. She was brought back from the outside by the sect leader many years ago. At that time, Miss Jiuli was seriously injured. The pharmacists of the whole Xianxia sect just managed to save her life and could not cure it. It is said that Miss Jiuli was not like a person or a ghost. She was more terrible than a ghost climbing out of hell. But since she came to the holy Medicine Valley, she has become a hero As a medicine girl, she took care of the holy medicine all day and absorbed the power of the holy medicine. Over time, her injury continued to recover and her face was no longer frightening. The last time I saw Miss Jiuli was several years ago. At that time, she looked even older than she looks now. "


    Just then, the medicine girl Jiuli came towards Su Chen: "childe, what kind of holy medicine do you need?"


    It seems that Han Xiao has agreed with her.


    Su Chen said directly, "Huang Jihua, Bi Yulian, Fu Tu nine heart ginseng..."


    Su Chen held the names of more than 20 kinds of holy drugs in one breath.


    The medicine girl Jiuli was stunned for a while and said, "are you sure you want so much?"


    Before Su Chen could speak, Han Xiao took the initiative to say, "give it to him. The account is on the old man''s head."


    Su Chen was about to speak. Han Duoduo seemed to see Su Chen''s mind and stopped him.


    "Brother Chen, let Grandpa pay the money. He is stubborn and doesn''t like to owe people. If you don''t let him pay the money, he will try to compensate you from other places."

 Chapter 928

    The price of more than 20 holy herbs is definitely not cheap.


    Su Chen is ready for massive bleeding. Anyway, he doesn''t need money now, and as long as he practices into Linggen strengthening pill, the money invested in buying medicine is nothing at all.


    However, after listening to Han Duoduo''s words, Su Chen realized that he had to take advantage of it.


    It''s a big deal. After the Linggen strengthening pill is completed, send two to the Han family.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han."


    The old man touched his beard and said, "well, you and blossoms pick medicine here. I''ll take Ding Kai to the penalty hall. It''s difficult to solve my anger if I don''t peel off his three layers of skin today."


    Han Duoduo said with a smile, "Grandpa, go slowly. Brother Chen and I will go back to Zixia city after picking up medicine. Grandpa doesn''t have to pick us up."


    Han Xiao nodded and immediately flew away in a big bird.


    "Please, childe. I''ll take you to collect medicine."


    The holy medicine is very special. Each kind of holy medicine grows in a different environment and requires a specific method to pick it. If it is picked indiscriminately, it will destroy the integrity of the holy medicine and reduce the drug properties. If it is accidentally contaminated with other medicinal materials with drug properties, it may even be directly discarded. Therefore, be careful in every step, It is better to store each kind of holy medicine with a separate storage magic weapon. It can''t be an ordinary storage magic weapon. You must create a corresponding environment suitable for the attribute of holy medicine.


    Although Su Chen had received several kinds of holy medicine before, it was the first time to pick live holy medicine.


    Although aster peony is also a holy medicine, it is very special. Without the soul of yutianheng, it is just an ordinary flower.


    However, as a saint alchemist, Su Chen knows the attributes of these holy medicines clearly, even better than the medicine woman.


    In only ten minutes, Su Chen successfully collected all the more than 20 kinds of holy drugs he needed.


    Having obtained all the herbs for refining Linggen fortified pill, Su Chen was so excited that he wanted to start refining medicine immediately, but now is not the time.


    His current experience is still not proficient enough. It would be a pity to waste these precious medicinal materials.


    Therefore, Su Chen plans to continue to practice with other divine drugs first, and then refine Linggen strengthening pill after mastering enough experience.


    "Blossoming, help me find a quiet place suitable for alchemy. I want to shut up for a month."


    Leave the medicine Valley, said Su Chen.


    Han Duoduo immediately patted his chest: "it''s on me. I have an old house on the outskirts of Zixia city. It''s very quiet there. It must be suitable for brother Chen''s seclusion."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "by the way, go and get me some magic medicine. There is no limit to the type and grade. The more the quantity, the better. Take this billion spirit stones and use them all."


    "Brother Chen, I''m rich, I''m very rich!"


    Han Duoduo said solemnly to Su Chen.


    Su Chen knocked her on the head: "I know you are a rich woman. You don''t have to show off with me every time, but the money was stolen from Ding Kai. It''s disgusting to keep it. It''s better to spend it."


    "Hee hee, so it is. That''s no problem."


    After taking Su Chen to the old house, Han Duoduo went to the city to buy medicine.


    Su Chen entered the old house, checked inside and outside first, confirmed that there was no problem, arranged some arrays around, and then began to prepare medicine.


    By the way, he also needs a top-grade alchemy furnace.


    Although the previously used alchemy furnace is also an artifact quality, it seems that it is not enough to refine Linggen strengthening pill.


    Although Su Chen''s big day inflammation is strong enough, even if there is no alchemy furnace, he can still make alchemy.


    However, a top-grade alchemy furnace can not only improve the success rate of alchemy, but also strengthen the quality of pills.


    However, there are too few alchemy furnaces with holy ware quality. Even the Xianxia sect is estimated not to have them. After all, if there are materials for making holy ware, they will give priority to making them into attack magic weapons, followed by defensive magic weapons, and finally auxiliary magic weapons such as alchemy furnaces.


    But it was not difficult for Su Chen. He went directly into the mall and searched.


    There are still a lot of sacred vessels and alchemy furnaces, ranging from the first grade to the ninth grade. Of course, the prices are very different.


    The cheapest alchemy furnace also needs 20 billion skill points.


    The second grade will be 40 billion, which is directly doubled.


    Su Chen''s skill points are enough to buy a three-level alchemy furnace, but it''s too extravagant.


    I''d better buy one.


    It was so painful that she paid 20 billion skill points. Su Chen got a one-product holy elixir alchemy furnace.


    "Shennong tripod: Shennong tastes all kinds of herbs, casts a tripod to refine elixir, uses Shennong tripod to refine medicine, and obtains an additional 15% success rate of alchemy, and the explosion rate is reduced by 30%. When alchemy is successful, it has a chance to obtain Shennong blessing and double the elixir."


    It''s worth it!


    Seeing the introduction, Su Chen knew that the 20 billion yuan was not in vain.


    As expected, the sacred vessel is still a sacred vessel, which can''t be compared with an artifact.


    As long as you trigger a Shennong blessing when refining Linggen strengthening pill, you will make a lot of money.


    Su Chen bought a bunch of strengthening runes to strengthen Shennong Ding.


    It took more than 500 million to upgrade Shennong tripod to enhanced + 10


    It''s OK. After all, it''s a sacred weapon. It''s not so easy to strengthen.


    Taiyi Jinzhong and Zidian Youlong sword have been strengthened for more than a billion. Up to now, they have not succeeded in + 10. Su Chen is too lazy to continue to strengthen.


    After offering the Shennong tripod, Su Chen urged Da Riyan to heat the Shennong tripod.


    Soon, Han Duoduo came back and brought a pile of divine medicine worth a billion spirit stones.


    Give Su Chen the magic medicine. Han Duoduo looked at him and said, "brother Chen, what else do you need me to do?"


    "It''s all right. Go and play by yourself. I''m going to concentrate on alchemy. Don''t disturb me."


    "Oh..."


    Han Duoduo nodded wrongfully and left the old house step by step.


    At the moment, Han Duoduo suddenly realized what it was like for her licking dogs to always beg but not.


    "Hey, it''s too difficult for me..."


    Time passes day by day.


    Han Duoduo didn''t leave the old house too far and always stayed nearby.


    Although she is guarded by the array, she is still worried that someone will disturb Su Chen, so she must stay here to guard the door and keep no one near here.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Duoduo doesn''t know what happened in the old house. He only knows that there will be refreshing drug fragrance floating out of the old house every day, and there will be some strange lights blooming from time to time.


    But that''s not what Han Duoduo cares about.


    She often flew into the air, hid in the clouds and peeped at Su Chen''s medicine refining appearance.


    Because the temperature was too high when refining medicine, Su Chen had taken off his coat and exposed his strong trunk.


    Gudong


    Han Duoduo couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Of course, Su Chen was not aware of Han Duoduo''s peeping. He slowly restrained his breath and looked at the pills blooming in the Shennong tripod, showing a satisfied look.


    It''s almost done. You can start refining Linggen strengthening pill.


    "Sister Koi, give me good luck!"

 Chapter 929

    There are 31 kinds of holy medicines in total. Each kind of medicinal material needs at least ten treatment steps, and then it is added into the alchemy furnace in sequence. The error of each time can not exceed 0.01 seconds. The alchemy temperature should be controlled with different kinds of medicinal materials, and the temperature deviation can not exceed 0.1 degrees.


    If any step goes wrong, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    But Su Chen has enough confidence at the moment.


    Over the past month, he has not only gained experience in alchemy, but also continuously deduced all alchemy steps in his brain, and has practiced countless times in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly began to refine Linggen strengthening pill.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Su Chen looked very dignified from beginning to end. His actions were like clouds and flowing water, full of the beauty of order.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days


    Su Chen''s spiritual power has reached the bottom, but the pill hasn''t been practiced yet.


    He can take the recovery pill to restore his spiritual power, but that will make his aura feel sluggish, which may affect the cultivation of Linggen strengthening pill.


    However, Su Chen has long been prepared in this regard.


    He used a resurrection card directly.


    In situ resurrection card can not only restore the injury, but also make su Chen directly return to his peak state.


    At its peak, psychic power is naturally full.


    This is more effective and faster than any recovery method.


    Only with the in-situ resurrection card, Su Chen is doomed not to be exhausted.


    With a flash of golden light, Su Chen''s spiritual power returned to its peak.


    Three more days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The pill was still not practiced.


    Su Chen uses an in-situ resurrection card again.


    Two billion skill points were spent in this way, but Su Chen didn''t care at all. Compared with the benefits brought by practicing Linggen strengthening pill, this investment was nothing.


    Two days later.


    Su Chen has been refining for eight days.


    The pill finally began to take shape.


    soon!


    It will succeed soon!


    Boom!


    A treasure light bloomed from the Shennong tripod and soared into the sky for nine days.


    Dan Cheng!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s departure, Shennong blessing, doubling the number of pills!"


    Luck explodes! Really let him trigger Shennong blessing.


    Su Chen can''t wait to take out the Linggen strengthening pill.


    Linggen fortified pill is not big. One is only the size of the nail cap, and the color of each is different. It has red like flame, green like plant, earthy yellow like earth, blue like sea, gold like metal... There are all five elements!


    The five colors of Linggen strengthening pills correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Taking the corresponding pills can improve the Linggen grade.


    There are four other attributes: wind, thunder, light and darkness. Su Chen didn''t refine them. After all, these four kinds of spiritual roots are rare. In the immortal world, the five element spiritual roots are the mainstream.


    There are thirty-two Linggen strengthening pills in five colors!


    This means that Su Chen''s original Linggen strengthening pill is 16, which has doubled directly under the blessing of Shennong.


    Su Chen can be said to be very satisfied with the result.


    However, there is still room for progress. After all, this is Su Chen''s first time to refine. In the process of refining, he still found some problems. He can improve it next time. In this case, he may be able to practice more.


    The material of the holy medicine is only one third, and it can be used twice.


    But Su Chen was not in a hurry. He had a rest first.


    In addition to the holy medicine, Su Chen retained the root system.


    He will take these medicinal roots back to diexiang garden for planting. With his seven brilliant treasures, cultivating holy medicines should not be a big problem. As long as they are fed, they can be picked regularly in the future, which is a steady stream of income.


    Su Chen is very sure that he can make an unimaginable amount of money by strengthening Dan''s business with Linggen.


    Getting rich overnight is not a dream.


    A small goal suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s heart.


    He not only wants to be a great power, but also a great God.


    Strength, wealth and beauty are indispensable!


    I am so greedy!


    WOW!


    Su Chen withdrew the array outside the old house and strode out.


    Han Duoduo flew over for the first time.


    "Brother Chen, have you finished?"


    Su Chen nodded: "take me to see your father. I want to talk about a business with him."


    "Well, OK, but my father doesn''t care about business. It belongs to my mother."


    "All the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the Han mansion again, Su Chen met Han Duoduo''s mother, the elegant woman.


    Han Duoduo''s mother''s name is Feng Qingwan.


    Like the Han family, the Feng family is a powerful family in the Xianxia sect, but unlike the Han family, the Feng family mainly makes achievements in business.


    The ancestor of the Feng family is the chief financial officer of the Xianxia sect and controls the capital flow of the whole Xianxia sect.


    The leader of Xianxia sect can hand over the financial power of the whole sect to the ancestors of the Feng family, which shows how much trust he has in the Feng family.


    This trust even goes beyond the Han family.


    The Feng family has not produced any cultivation talents for generations, but each generation has many business wizards. Feng Qingwan is the most outstanding business genius of the Feng family, and ziqidonglai auction house is her industry.


    In addition to the auction house, Feng Qingwan also has many industries involving pills, magic weapons, minerals, spices, cloth, restaurants and so on.


    Han Duoduo, a little rich woman, is nothing compared with her mother.


    In addition, when Feng Qingwan was young, she was also known as the first beauty of Xianxia school. In those years, there were many suitors, but she finally accepted the family marriage and married Han FeiMo.


    At that time, Han FeiMo was not famous and his strength was general. For Feng Qingwan, he was married.


    But now Han FeiMo is about to be promoted to the elder position and has become the backbone of the Han family. It has long been different.


    This is the second time Feng Qingwan has seen Su Chen.


    Knowing that Su Chen is Han Duoduo''s life-saving benefactor, Feng Qingwan''s attitude towards Su Chen has greatly improved.


    For this reason, when Han Duoduo explained Su Chen''s intention, she deliberately pushed off all the itinerary of the day and stayed in the Han house to meet Su Chen.


    "Mom, brother Chen, you talk slowly, and I won''t disturb you."


    Han Duoduo closed the door and left. After all, the business is confidential. She is not suitable to stay here to listen in.


    Besides, one is her own mother and the other is her brother Chen. Who should I help?


    It''s best not to get involved.


    Feng Qingwan took the initiative to ask, "young master Su, before the formal negotiation, I must first state that although you are the life-saving benefactor of blossoming, my Feng family has always made a clear distinction between public and private in business, so I will do business. I won''t open the back door to you because of blossoming."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "don''t worry, aunt Feng. The business I want to talk about has absolutely nothing to do with blossoms. I won''t take advantage of blossoms. On the contrary, I''ll give you a big gift before the negotiation."

 Chapter 930

    Linggen fortified pill is too rare, let alone difficult for ordinary people to recognize. Even some experienced alchemists may not recognize it. Without the level of Saint Dan, it is impossible to judge the function and value of Linggen fortified pill at a simple glance.


    Feng Qingwan is a successful businessman, but she is not a saint Dan. Su Chen rashly took out a pill and said that it can strengthen the spiritual root of immortals. Feng Qingwan must not believe it.


    The best way is to let her feel it directly.


    Let Feng Qingwan become the first user of Linggen strengthening pill.


    On the way to, Su Chen has obtained a lot of information about Feng Qingwan from Han Duoduo.


    Her talent in practice is not outstanding. Now she has not broken through the realm of saints, and her strength has stopped at the peak of eternal life for many years.


    It''s not that we can''t make a breakthrough, but because the foundation is not good and we don''t have the confidence to tide over the saint''s disaster.


    Feng Qingwan''s spiritual root belongs to water, and the root nature is medium to upper. Looking at the immortal world, such qualification is almost destined to be unable to break through the holy human realm. Even if the Feng family has much financial resources, the congenital deficiency can not be filled through the accumulation of the day after tomorrow.


    But if you have Linggen strengthening pill, it will be different.


    The most powerful part of Linggen strengthening pill is that it can strengthen Linggen from the innate level.


    Looking at a blue pill Su Chen sent to her, Feng Qingwan looked slightly moved.


    Judging from the power of the pill, it is definitely a holy pill of excellent quality.


    The Feng family''s pill business is doing well. Feng Qingwan is very familiar with most pills. Basically, the efficacy value can be seen at a glance.


    But Feng Qingwan couldn''t recognize the blue pill.


    Is this the business Su Chen wants to mention?


    "Young master Su, forgive my clumsy eyes. I don''t know what to call this Dan?"


    "Linggen strengthening pill."


    The simple five words shocked Feng Qingwan.


    She has never heard of it. The spirit root can also be strengthened!


    And still rely on pills to strengthen it?


    Feng Qingwan''s first reaction was that Su Chen was lying.


    But this is indeed a holy pill. At least it can''t be fake.


    And Su Chen is his daughter''s life-saving benefactor after all. He has no reason to lie to her.


    "Young master Su means... Let me take this - Linggen strengthening pill?"


    Su Chen nodded: "this pill can help aunt Feng strengthen your water spirit root into the best spirit root."


    "Seriously?"


    Feng Qingwan lost her temper for a moment. She soon calmed down, sat back and said, "young master Su, can you be responsible for your words?"


    "Aunt Feng will know if I''m exaggerating."


    Feng Qingwan thought for a moment, then stopped hesitating and swallowed the blue pill directly.


    This is the chassis of the Han family. She is not afraid of what tricks Su Chen will play. If Su Chen dares to use his hands and feet in the pill or give her a poison pill, he will never walk out of the Han house alive.


    When the pill entered the body, it was like a drop of water into the body. Feng Qingwan immediately felt the water attribute spiritual power in her body and began to rejoice.


    Spiritual roots can''t be observed directly, but they can be felt.


    The stronger the spiritual root is, the cleaner the perception is.


    Originally, Feng Qingwan felt her spiritual root, which was completely a fuzzy mass of water vapor, but now she felt it again, but a different change had taken place.


    Her water spirit root gradually became clear.


    The moist breath is constantly distributed and filled all over your body.


    Feng Qingwan can clearly feel that every second, the spiritual power flowing in her body is undergoing qualitative changes.


    The effect of Linggen strengthening pill lasted for half an hour.


    For half an hour, Feng Qingwan was motionless, as if she had settled down, and her expression was incomparably shocked and amazed.


    She can''t keep her head and image at all.


    The effect of this pill is far beyond her imagination.


    This is a genuine Linggen strengthening pill!


    Seeing Feng Qingwan''s expression, Su Chen knew she had succeeded.


    Although he hasn''t tested the effect of Linggen strengthening pill, the prescription produced by the system won''t have any water.


    "Aunt Feng, are you satisfied with my present?"


    "Satisfied! Very satisfied!"


    Feng Qingwan opened her eyes and couldn''t hide her smile.


    Best water spirit root!


    She has the best spiritual root.


    This has undoubtedly brought great improvement to her cultivation qualification.


    Originally, Feng Qingwan thought that it would be difficult for her to break through the saint''s catastrophe in her life. Maybe when she will die soon, she will be able to take a risk.


    But now, with the best water spirit root, her upper limit of potential will be greatly improved, and her strength has more room for enhancement.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if she immediately crosses the saint''s disaster, the success rate has been at least 30% higher than before!


    If she prepares for another ten years in her current state, the probability of successful robbery in ten years will reach more than 90%!


    This is already the limit within the scope of human control. After all, even the top talent can''t guarantee 100% success in surviving the saint''s disaster.


    "Then Aunt Feng thinks, can you do the business of Linggen strengthening pill?"


    "Of course, once this pill appears in the outside world, it will inevitably cause a sensation, and countless people will compete to buy it. However... Young master Su, according to my guess, it should be very difficult to refine this Linggen strengthening pill, and the output will never be too high. I don''t know how many pills are still in young master Su''s hand?"


    "I can take out ten now."


    Su Chen now has 31 Linggen strengthening pills in his hand, but he doesn''t intend to sell them all at once.


    First of all, the rarer this pill is, the higher its value will be. If a large number of pills appear at the same time, the rarity will be reduced. Then those who want to buy it will lower their psychological estimated price. Even if it is auctioned, 30 pills will be auctioned at a time, but 10 pills will be auctioned at a time. The competitiveness is completely different.


    The fewer the number, the more urgent the people who want to get it. For fear that if they miss this village, there will be no such store.


    Taking ten pills for auction is a relatively safe figure, because for most holy elixirs, the maximum number of pills that can be practiced in a furnace is about ten.


    Although Su Chen had lowered the number, Feng Qingwan was still surprised when Su Chen said the number.


    Is this the quantity refined by Su Chen?


    This guy''s alchemy is too strong.


    Feng Qingwan immediately said, "young master Su, I''m ready. I''m going to hold ten auctions for ten consecutive days and take Linggen fortified pill as the finale of each auction. I''ll use up all the contacts of the Han family and Feng family to build momentum for this auction, and I can definitely give a satisfactory price for young master Su''s auction."


    Ten auctions in a row?


    Sounds good, too.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "then please tell Aunt Feng about the Commission."


    Feng Qingwan shook his head: "the value of the Linggen strengthening pill you gave me has far exceeded the Commission Commission of the auction house. No matter how high the price is, I don''t charge a penny. All the proceeds are yours, young master su."

 Chapter 931

    After discussing all the details of the auction, Su Chen handed over the ten Linggen strengthening pills to Feng Qingwan for safekeeping.


    When I went out, it was dark outside.


    Feng Qingwan left Su Chen for dinner and pulled Han FeiMo over to explain the Linggen strengthening pill.


    After hearing this, Han FeiMo was also surprised and doubted for the first time, but when he learned that Feng Qingwan had personally tested the effect of Linggen strengthening pill, he immediately believed it.


    Everyone in the Han family knows that Han FeiMo is dignified outside, but at home, what Feng Qingwan eats is completely henpecked. Feng Qingwan doesn''t even have a share to put forward his opinions. Full support is the wisest choice.


    And Han FeiMo did feel that his wife''s breath was greatly enhanced, and the purity of water spirit power was much higher.


    If the spiritual root is not strengthened, how can it ascend so fast.


    Han FeiMo suddenly said to Su Chen, "Su Xiaoyou, why don''t you just make a price? Don''t auction these ten Linggen strengthening pills. I Han Jiaquan took them!"


    Before Su Chen spoke, Feng Qingwan stared at her.


    "Young master Su is our daughter''s life-saving benefactor, which is equivalent to the benefactor of my Feng family and your Han family. How can you take advantage of the benefactor? Young master Su has given us a lot of face if he can give us Linggen fortified pill to preside over the auction. The auction will start at that time. If you need Linggen fortified pill, the auction will start at that time. You can take the money to auction yourself , that makes sense. "


    Han FeiMo was reprimanded by Feng Qingwan. His old face couldn''t hang up for a moment. He hurriedly said, "yes, Qingwan is right. I''m too abrupt. I hope Su Xiaoyou will forgive me."


    Su Chen smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. If the Han family intends to buy Linggen fortified pills, it''s actually easy to say. After the auction, I can take out five Linggen fortified pills and sell them to the Han family according to the lowest price of the successful auction."


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qingwan looked a little moved: "young master Su, do you still have Linggen strengthening pill in your hand?"


    "There are still some, but not many." Su Chen didn''t say clearly.


    But Feng Qingwan was obsessed.


    She dares to conclude that there are absolutely many Linggen strengthening pills in Su Chen''s hand.


    Even if it''s not much now, he must have the confidence to steadily refine Linggen strengthening pill.


    Otherwise, how could he be willing to sell such a precious thing.


    This pill, which improves the qualification from the innate level, is the most cost-effective to keep it for your own use.


    The spirit stone is tempting, but in the immortal world, strength is the only guarantee.


    It seems that Su Chen must be firmly bound to the ships of the Han family and the Feng family. If such a powerful alchemist doesn''t grasp it well, he will regret if he misses it.


    But Feng Qingwan was very sorry to think that Su Chen already had a family.


    If not, she will try her best to make su Chen and Han Duoduo together.


    Han Duoduo, who is picking up rice, doesn''t realize that her parents have made an idea of her. If she knows, she will shout that I don''t mind!


    Of course, it''s useless for Han Duoduo not to mind. What a powerful and powerful family the Han family and the Feng family are in Xianxia sect. Han Duoduo, who is loved by thousands of people, how can they be willing to let Han Duoduo be small.


    At least now, in their eyes, Su Chen is just a powerful alchemist. It''s worth making friends, but he''s not going to flatter.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Chen was stayed at Han''s house again, but changed to another room.


    The doors and windows of the previous one were damaged and are still being repaired.


    This time, the guest room is very close to Han Duoduo''s boudoir, only across a river.


    Night attack is inevitable, so Su Chen just moved in and arranged layers of arrays around him.


    But still did not stop Han Duoduo''s footsteps.


    She is also a nine level talisman. She can''t stand the general array.


    Su Chen sat cross legged, narrowed her eyes and said, "why did you come to me when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Han Duoduo smiled and said, "people can''t sleep. I want to talk to brother Chen."


    "But I can sleep." Su Chen didn''t have a good airway.


    "It''s all right. Then go to bed, brother Chen. I''ll just watch."


    Su Chen: "


    You are poisonous!


    "What are you?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Han Duoduo seemed to know what Su Chen was going to do and quickly waved his hand: "brother Chen, you don''t have to spend money. I''m born with water, wood and spirit roots of top quality. There''s no need to continue to strengthen them."


    Double top level spirit root is a rare genius.


    It seems that Linggen strengthening pill has no attraction to Han Duoduo.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and suddenly took out a pink pill.


    "Is that right?" Han Duoduo asked in a sweet, whiny tone.


    "Juyandan, go to bed immediately after taking it, which can play a role in beautifying and nourishing your muscles. In short, it can make you more beautiful."


    "Wow!"


    Han Duoduo suddenly exclaimed that although she was already very beautiful, no woman could refuse to become more beautiful.


    Su Chen directly threw Zhu Yandan to Han Duoduo: "good, take Zhu Yandan back to sleep and rest. Don''t get up if you don''t sleep enough for ten hours."


    "Thank you, brother Chen."


    Han Xiaoniu left with Yan Danmei Zizi.


    Su Chen closed the door and shook his head helplessly.


    He is also very helpless.


    If Han Duoduo is not the eldest lady of the Han family and has no such identity background, Su Chen certainly doesn''t mind taking her.


    But Su Chen''s current constitution... Has a big problem.


    As long as he becomes his woman, he will awaken the Phoenix blood.


    Han Duoduo is a pure Terran. If he suddenly awakens his Phoenix blood, it''s no small matter. The Han family will trace it to the end.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to reveal the secret of having Phoenix roots too early.


    This secret is different from Linggen fortified pill. Linggen fortified pill is valuable, but it is also valuable, but Phoenix root... If the news is spread, it will cause a sensation in Jingzhou, Lingshan. At that time, Su Chen will be watched by countless people and trouble will continue.


    You''d better sleep with your head covered.


    Early the next morning, Feng Qingwan sent someone to inform Su Chen that the first auction will be held tonight and invited Su Chen to attend in the evening.


    Su Chen believes in Feng Qingwan. She is a powerful businessman, and a powerful businessman often has a longer-term vision than ordinary people. She can see the value of Su Chen, so she won''t play any tricks to strive for short-term interests for herself. She focuses on the later benefits brought by long-term cooperation with Su Chen.


    In this case, even if Su Chen doesn''t come forward, Feng Qingwan will certainly strive for the maximum income for Su Chen at the auction.


    However, since Feng Qingwan invited, Su Chen didn''t mind going to have a look. Anyway, she was idle.

 Chapter 932

    There is still a day before the auction. Han Duoduo must still have a beauty sleep. Su Chen has nothing to do. She plans to brush the task and earn some skills.


    After several years of crazy task brushing in Huanggu star, Su Chen now has a headache when he sees the task system. However, task brushing is still the best way to earn skill points. As long as he works hard, he will not lack skill points.


    Low level tasks are meaningless for Su Chen now. If you want to brush them, you can brush the high-level ones.


    Let''s start with level 50.


    "Ding, consume 50 million skill points and find a new task: Han Xiao refines a holy life extension pill to him every day."


    The old master of the Han family is really out of shape, but is the life renewal pill useful to him?


    Although there are several holy elixirs of Xianxia sect, it''s not easy if you want to use the holy elixir as master Han.


    However, since the task has been brushed out, Su Chen can only do it, otherwise the 50 million skill points will be wasted.


    Start alchemy.


    Su Chen has the material. Su Chen has refined this life renewal pill countless times. With the help of Shennong Ding, it took no effort at all. It took only three hours to refine it successfully.


    It didn''t trigger Shennong''s blessing, but it was also practiced into a furnace full of ten holy life renewal pills.


    The cost is not low, but if you sell the remaining nine, you can make at least five times the profit.


    It''s too easy for an alchemist to make money, especially for an alchemist like Su Chen, whose success rate is almost 100%, to make money by relying on pills is like playing.


    It was still early. Su Chen took the life extension pill and went directly to the redwood forest.


    Before she got close to the thatched hut, Su Chen was stopped by several Han family experts guarding in the dark.


    "Let him in." old master Han''s voice came from the thatched house.


    The master of the Han family immediately got out of the way and became very respectful.


    Su Chen walked into the thatched house with great strides and saw that old man Han was still lying in the rocking chair. Beside him was an old man like a doctor who was acupuncture old man Han''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with Su Xiaoyou coming alone to find old man?"


    Su Chen explained his intention directly and said, "I know that the old man is in bad health. I specially refined a holy life renewal pill. I hope I can help the old man."


    "Shengpin life extension pill?"


    Before Han Xiao said anything, the doctor on one side couldn''t sit still.


    "Come on, show me."


    "Don''t be rude." Han Xiao said with a straight face.


    Aware of his gaffe, the doctor quickly said respectfully, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''m abrupt."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it."


    Su Chen directly handed the holy product renewal pill to the doctor and asked him to check it.


    The doctor looked at it and immediately marveled: "it''s really the breath of the holy pill. He wants to be with the life renewal pill, but the refining method is far more than the ordinary life renewal pill. This pill may really prolong the old man''s life. Although the effect will not be very good, it should be enough to prolong his life for three years and five years."


    "Oh?"


    Han xiaolue was a little surprised.


    In order to prolong his life, he has taken countless kinds of life prolonging pills and has developed resistance to most pills. Even if he continues to take a large number of pills, it will not produce any effect.


    Let alone prolong his life by three or five years. Even if he can only prolong his life by one year, Han Xiao will try his best to get it.


    Su Chen''s holy life extending pill is undoubtedly a timely help to him.


    "Su Xiaoyou, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it without merit. You saved the lives of blossoms and have been very kind to our Han family. I can''t accept this pill for nothing."


    As Han Duoduo said, Han Xiao is an old stubborn. He can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes and doesn''t want to owe him a favor.


    It''s a little difficult.


    After all, the system task is to deliver. If Su Chen sells the pill to Han Xiao, the system is likely to judge that the task fails, so Su Chen will lose more.


    We have to find a way to let Han Xiao take the initiative to accept Su Chen''s favor.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and said, "to tell you the truth, this pill is made from those holy medicines collected in the holy Medicine Valley. I also refined many pills. This life extending pill is an extra harvest. It''s useless for me to keep it. I thought you were unwell and might need it, so I thought I''d come and give it to the old man. You can take it."


    "Well... Even so, I can''t take it for nothing. Why don''t you make a price, Su Xiaoyou? I can spend money to buy it."


    Su Chen shook her head: "I''m not short of money. If the old man pays money, he just looks down on me, Su Mou. I might as well keep this life extension pill and give it to others."


    Han Xiao was a little stunned for a moment.


    This boy... How can he be more stubborn than me!


    It''s all right. I''m a dying man at my age. Why argue with a young young student.


    "OK, I''ll take this life extension pill. I owe you a favor. If Su Xiaoyou needs anything in the future, just ask."


    That''s right.


    Su Chen keeps Dan alive, turns around and leaves the thatched house.


    "Ding, complete the task, reward 200 million skill points and obtain an additional holy medicine seed."


    Earned triple skill points, not bad, and there are additional rewards.


    Su Chen took a look at the holy medicine seed. It''s not a rare variety, but after all, the holy medicine seed has a certain value and can be brought back to diexiang garden for planting.


    Out of the redwood forest, Su Chen continued to brush the task.


    Today''s system is a little evil. It releases some tasks of curing diseases and saving people, doing good deeds and doing good deeds, which is completely inconsistent with the identity image of the abnormal system. Su Chen is a little puzzled.


    However, Su Chen feels comfortable doing this kind of task. After all, she can not only help others, but also earn a lot of skill points for herself.


    I feel like today is a day full of positive energy.


    Until the evening, Su Chen brushed a total of seven level 50 tasks and earned a total of 1.15 billion skill points. He was rewarded with a holy medicine seed and a top-grade meteorite iron. The cost was just some ready-made healing pills. It can be said that he earned blood.


    When night fell, Han Duoduo finally woke up.


    She ran to Su Chen for the first time, holding her white and red face and said, "brother Chen, am I beautiful?"


    It really looks better than yesterday. The whole person seems to have the same light. It seems that the effect of Zhuyan Dan is still OK.


    "It''s OK. If you want to give full play to the effect of Zhuyan Dan, you must persevere and ensure adequate sleep for a month."


    "Ah... Will it take so long? Then I don''t have much time to play happily with brother Chen?"


    Su Chen smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, but I want to remind you that if you can''t ensure enough sleep, it will not help you change your beauty, but will damage your beauty and make your skin thick and dull day by day."


    "I sleep, I can''t sleep!"

 Chapter 933

    Ziqi Donglai auction house.


    Although there is still a period of time before the auction, distinguished guests have come to the auction house one after another.


    Today''s auction is a high-level auction. Ordinary people can''t enter. Only distinguished guests of a specific level and those who have received the invitation are eligible to enter.


    Although the number is small, everyone who comes here can be said to be a dignified figure in Xianxia sect.


    These people are usually not interested in the auction. After all, what they need rarely appears at the auction.


    But this time, they were attracted by the five words Linggen strengthening pill.


    The invitation sent by Feng Qingwan is very targeted.


    Although all the people present today are dignitaries of Xianxia sect, they all have one thing in common, that is, their strength is average.


    There are many reasons for general strength, and the lack of talent is the most important aspect.


    The biggest reason for the lack of talent is that Linggen can''t.


    In the eyes of these underprivileged dignitaries, the most urgent thing they want is to help them improve their qualifications and talents.


    They have background, no lack of money, ordinary qualification, and are willing to pay more for improving their qualification.


    These people are the most powerful competitors of Linggen strengthening pill.


    However, Feng Qingwan auctioned only one Linggen strengthening pill a day.


    We can foresee how fierce the competition will be tonight.


    Half an hour before the auction.


    At this time, Su Chen and Han Duoduo are still wandering in the night market outside.


    Su Chen wanted to find something full of the power of roots, so Han Duoduo took him to the largest Xiuxian fair of Xianxia sect.


    There are many kinds of things sold here, which are obtained by various immortals.


    When shopping here, I don''t talk about the origin. I just ask the price. If I like it, I''ll pay for it. If I don''t like it, I''ll continue shopping. Whether I pick up a leak or drill a hole, I rely on my strength.


    At the beginning, Su Chen just ran to collect old objects containing the power of the root, because the older the things, the more the power of the root.


    But later, Su Chen found something, or a business opportunity.


    He can judge the antiquity of an object by the content of the power of the root.


    You know, the things sold in this kind of market are full of fake goods, which is easy to look out of sight.


    However, Su Chen can judge the historical situation of this item through the content of the power of the root.


    If you are a fake, the time will not be too long, and the power of the root is very rare.


    If it is an ancient unearthed object, the content of the power of the root will be very high.


    Although this is not buying and selling antiques, the higher the year, the higher the value.


    But this can be used as a more accurate judgment basis.


    Things with a long history are not necessarily good goods, but they are rarely fake.


    Things with recent years are not necessarily worthless, but they certainly do not belong to rare products.


    According to this criterion, Su Chen bought all the way and didn''t need to spend any time choosing.


    As long as the underlying power reaches a certain level, no matter what it is, he will directly pay for it.


    Even if the bought goods have no effect on him, it''s a big deal to extract the power of the root and cultivate the original skill of innate Qi. If you pick up a leak and encounter a real good product, you''ll make more money.


    There will be no loss around. Su Chen has no pressure to spend money.


    After visiting half the market, Su Chen has bought more than 500 things, large and small.


    Even if Han Duoduo was bargaining with Su Chen, the people of Xianxia sect sold her face and didn''t dare to black Su Chen, but Su Chen spent all the spirit stones on her, almost 1.2 billion, which can be called a huge sum of money.


    But Su Chen didn''t care. Anyway, as long as Linggen strengthening pill was auctioned out, the money was all his.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, this Linggen strengthening pill should at least be able to auction a high price of more than 8 billion. If the competition is more intense, it is not impossible for a pill to sell for 10 billion.


    Don''t doubt the value of Linggen fortified pill. When there is no substitute, Su Chen''s Linggen fortified pill can be said to completely monopolize the market in this regard, and others have no right to choose.


    If you want to be strong, you can only buy my pill. Otherwise, be a weak person all your life.


    Having an excellent spiritual root does not mean that it will become stronger, but with such congenital basic conditions, it will definitely be easier and get twice the result with half the effort than others.


    "Brother Chen, the auction will start right away. Let''s go and have a look first. We''ll go shopping later." Han Duoduo pulled La Suchen''s arm and said.


    Su Chen nodded.


    He was about to set out for the auction house, but suddenly Su Chen stopped.


    His eyes fell on the booth beside him.


    There is a stone weight that looks like an ordinary weapon.


    Fist size, rough surface, it looks like a weight, but it''s actually an ordinary stone.


    No one wants to stay on this broken stone for another second.


    But Su Chen had a feeling of heart.


    This stone weight... The power of its root is very strong, but it is not enough to attract Su Chen''s attention. After all, stone existed when heaven and earth were born, and there are few things older than stone.


    However, Su Chen is very familiar with the texture of the stone weight.


    As like as two peas, he had got the holy stone dagger from the Ming Dynasty.


    The root force emitted is also very similar.


    Su Chen can conclude that these two stone tools come from the same source!


    And careful observation will find that this stone weight also has a faint smell of sacred vessels.


    Like the stone dagger, this is a genuine sacred weapon.


    But without careful observation, it is difficult to find.


    "Boss, how do you sell this weight?"


    The boss with a hat slowly raised his head, revealed a pair of vicissitudes of life eyes, and said faintly: "500 million spirit stones, no counter-offer."


    Before Su Chen said anything, Han Duoduo was angry: "what are you talking about? This broken stone is 500 million spirit stone? Why don''t you rob it!"


    The boss didn''t seem to know Han Duoduo. In the face of Han Duoduo''s anger, he directly chose to turn a blind eye and said to Su Chen, "since you can inquire about this weight, you''ve seen its extraordinary place. 500 million spirit stones are not expensive."


    "It''s really not expensive." Su Chen smiled.


    Not only is it not expensive, it''s too cheap.


    Su Chen estimated that the price originally set by the boss might be higher, but no one bought it all the time, so he would reduce the price by himself.


    Normally, a sacred vessel, even the most common one, can not be bought by 500 million spirit stones.


    But most people don''t spend 500 million spirit stones to buy a broken stone that is completely ordinary and has no special except that it smells like a holy instrument.


    "It''s not expensive?" Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ve spent all my money. First lend me 500 million to buy this weight and pay you back later."


    "Brother Chen, are you sure?"

 Chapter 934

    Han Duoduo is a little confused.


    Su Chen really wants to buy this broken stone with 500 million spirit stones?


    Brother Chen, you are really going to become a rich man, but you can''t abuse the spirit stone like this.


    What''s wrong with buying 500 million spirit stones? Give it to me. I go to the beach to pick up stones for you every day to ensure that there are all kinds of stones.


    But Han Duoduo finally paid for it.


    Without him, it was because this was the first time Su Chen asked her for help.


    Pay with one hand and take the goods with the other.


    The stone weight arrived smoothly.


    However, Su Chen didn''t leave immediately, but asked the boss, "I''ll give you another 10 million spirit stone and tell me where you got this stone."


    "There is a grotto in the southwest of the buried Dragon Valley at the foot of Longxu mountain."


    Su Chen turned to Han Duoduo and asked, "do you know this place?"


    Han Duoduo nodded.


    Longxu mountain is a forbidden area of Xianxia sect. It is very famous and dangerous. No one in Xianxia sect knows the fierce name of Longxu mountain.


    When Ding Kai betrayed his school, he was exiled to the depths of Longxu mountain by his grandfather. Most people can''t live there for three days.


    Su Chen directly gave 10 million spirit stones to the stall owner, and left the market with Han Duoduo to go to the auction house.


    Along the way, Han Duoduo kept asking for fear that Su Chen would suffer a loss. Su Chen was impatient and gave Han Duoduo a brain collapse: "do you think I will suffer a loss?"


    Han Duoduo was stunned. That''s true.


    Is there anything rare about that broken stone?


    "Brother Chen, are you going to go to Longxu mountain in person? I can show you the way. You can take me with you."


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start after the auction tonight."


    "In such a hurry? It''s OK, but Longxu mountain is very dangerous. Shall we bring more people?"


    "No, just the two of us."


    Even Ding Kai can survive in Longxu mountain. Su Chen will not be afraid.


    "Hee hee, that''s good."


    Han Duoduo was elated for a moment and went alone, which means she will have a lot of opportunities to be alone with Su Chen.


    When they came to the auction house, Su Chen and Han Duoduo went directly into the VIP room on the second floor reserved for him by Feng Qingwan. At this time, the auction has begun and some natural and local treasures are being auctioned one after another, but the gold owners are obviously not very interested.


    They all came for Linggen strengthening pill.


    Fortunately, the big play will be on soon.


    Feng Qingwan, dressed in a luxurious dress, actually appeared in person.


    Seeing that Feng Qingwan came to preside over the auction in person, all the people present got up and saluted one after another.


    No way, Feng Qingwan''s identity is too special. Even without looking at the background of the Feng family, as the wife of the prospective elder Han FeiMo, she is already extraordinary.


    It is reasonable that a person of Feng Qingwan''s level will not personally go to the front desk and appear in public, let alone preside over the auction in person.


    Su Chen knows that Feng Qingwan''s personal appearance must be to defy the law and show the actual effect of Linggen strengthening pill to the public.


    Sure enough, after Feng Qingwan came to power, he immediately spread his breath, and the pure water spirit immediately stirred up layers of waves and ripples in the void.


    Feng Qingwan doesn''t need to continue to say more. Everyone is aware of something.


    People at Feng Qingwan''s level are very familiar with her details. Such pure and powerful water power can not be released by Feng Qingwan before.


    Someone immediately got up and asked, "elder martial Sister Feng, is this the effect of Linggen strengthening pill? What grade have you reached now?"


    He was Feng Qingwan''s younger martial brother when he practiced in the inner door of Xianxia sect with Feng Qingwan.


    "It took only three hours for my water spirit root to be promoted from top-grade to top-grade. It depends on the effect of spirit root strengthening pill."


    Feng Qingwan''s words shocked the audience.


    Before they were invited, they had doubts. After all, the strengthening of Linggen was very difficult and almost impossible.


    But at the moment, the words from Feng Qingwan''s mouth are very convincing.


    With Feng Qingwan''s status, it is impossible to lie, and people also know that Feng Qingwan''s previous cultivation qualification is indeed general, otherwise he will not always be able to break through the realm of saints. Now Feng Qingwan''s water spirit root talent has reached the top level, which is real and can''t be fake.


    It seems that Linggen strengthening pill is true.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost set off, Feng Qingwan clapped his hands and immediately a maid presented a red pill.


    "This is a spirit root strengthening pill with fire attribute, which can greatly strengthen the spirit root with fire attribute. Most of you present practice the fire attribute skill. You should know the value of this spirit root strengthening pill to you. Then don''t say much. Now the auction starts, the starting price is one billion spirit stones, and each increase is no less than 100 million."


    "Two billion!"


    "Three billion!"


    "Five billion!"


    There is no need to continue to mobilize the atmosphere. People have begun to compete for bids.


    Such a treasure is inevitable for everyone.


    An ordinary holy elixir can sell up to 100 million spirit stones, which is already a high price.


    But Linggen strengthening pill is not an ordinary pill. Its value cannot even be measured by pills, because it represents unlimited potential and future.


    Han Duoduo was stunned. This Linggen strengthening pill was too popular. In a twinkling of an eye, it was bid up to a high price of 5 billion. According to this momentum, it would not be a problem to break through 10 billion.


    The sky high price of a pill selling 10 billion spirit stones has never happened in the history of Xianxia sect.


    "Brother Chen, you''re great!"


    Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen with love in his eyes.


    Su Chen was excited and hurriedly pressed Han Duoduo''s head back: "make a fuss. It''s only the first day. The reputation of Linggen strengthening pill has not been played out. More people will participate in the auction in two days. The competition will be fiercer than now."


    "Wow, after these ten auctions, brother Chen, can''t you make a hundred billion spirit stones!"


    "Hundreds of billions?" Su Chen asked.


    Han Duoduo was stunned. Not much more than 100 billion? Brother Chen, your ambition is a little big.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, Su Chen is a man who can be favored by Yutian Mengdie. Considering the power of Yutian clan, this money is really nothing.


    Let alone compare with Yutian clan, even in Xianxia sect, hundreds of billions of spirit stones are nothing.


    The auction continued, but many people regretted that they withdrew voluntarily in the late stage of the competition.


    No way, the price has exceeded their affordability.


    Finally, Linggen fortified pill was successfully sold at a high price of 10.6 billion. The buyer was a little old man who couldn''t wait to pay for the pill.


    After a while, Su Chen and Han Duoduo also came backstage and met Feng Qingwan.


    10.6 billion spirit stones were delivered to Su Chen in the form of spirit cards.


    In bulk transactions, you usually use a spirit card. After all, there are hundreds of millions of spirit stones. The number is too large. No one will carry it with you. Like money tickets, this spirit card is common in Jingzhou, Lingshan. You can either trade with a spirit card directly or cash out the spirit stones.

 Chapter 935

    Feng Qingwan was very excited.


    Today''s auction can be said to be a complete success. Although she didn''t receive Su Chen''s auction commission, after this war, the reputation of Ziqi Donglai auction house has really reached a higher level.


    Today is just a foreshadowing.


    After that, she will spare no effort in publicity and promotion.


    In the next few days, the news of Linggen fortified pill will spread all over Xianxia sect. At that time, he doesn''t need to send out an invitation, but others ask for an admission quota.


    The only regret is that there are too few Linggen strengthening pills.


    After the ten day auction, there must be many people who have no chance to strengthen Linggen pill, but these people will not give up. At that time, the door of the Han family may be broken.


    This is also a kind of happy trouble.


    This makes Feng Qingwan more determined to strive for a long-term cooperative relationship with Su Chenda.


    After all, only Su Chen has the ability to refine Linggen strengthening pill.


    At this time, Feng Qingwan''s attitude towards Su Chen was somewhat different.


    After saying goodbye to Feng Qingwan, Su Chen and Han Duoduo left Zixia city and prepared to rush to Longxu mountain overnight.


    At this time, Han Duoduo didn''t mention it to Feng Qingwan. After all, Longxu mountain is still quite dangerous. If Feng Qingwan knows, he will certainly stop them.


    All the way north, they flew over the mountains. About two hours later, they arrived near Longxu mountain.


    Longxu mountain is very large. It is not an independent mountain peak, but a twisted columnar structure like a dragon''s beard. It is said that it was formed by the illusion of the dragon body after the death of a dragon in ancient times.


    There are more than 3700 Longshu mountains in total. The battlefield covers an area of more than 100000 kilometers, which can be said to be quite huge.


    In the boundary of Longxu mountain, there is a very vicious smell that does not disperse all year round. Under the influence of this smell, the heaven and earth aura of Longxu mountain is polluted. Practitioners can not absorb refining. Otherwise, they will be infected with the poison of dragon filth, ranging from serious illness to sudden death on the spot.


    The fierce reputation of Longxu mountain is well known in Xianxia sect. Few people dare to go deep into Longxu mountain. Only some felons will be exiled here and let them live and die.


    However, Longxu mountain is a paradise for all monsters with dragon blood, where a large number of monsters are gathered.


    The most peripheral area is the site of snake demons. There are hundreds of millions of snake demons and python. Snake Valley and snake forest are everywhere, and they are highly toxic.


    In the middle area of Longxu mountain, it is the chassis of Jiaolong. There are countless Jiaolong. They are extremely powerful and aggressive. They will take the initiative to attack all creatures invading their territory.


    At the core of Longxu mountain is the den of evil dragons. It is said that at least hundreds of evil dragons have survived there, and their strength is in the Holy Land!


    However, Su Chen''s purpose of coming to Longxu mountain this time is not to kill dragons.


    According to the stall owner''s information, the grottoes are on the periphery of Longxu mountain, southwest.


    That''s the snake demon''s chassis. It''s no threat to Su Chen.


    In fact, even if it is a dragon''s nest, Su Chen is not afraid. When he explores the grottoes, he says that he is excited to come, he will kill several dragons to play.


    Soon, they came to the southwest corner of Longxu mountain.


    At night, a dragon beard peak can be seen standing in the sky and earth. The shape of the dragon beard peak is very strange. It feels like a twisted bamboo pole, emitting a strong dragon power.


    This dragon power made Su Chen feel inexplicably unhappy.


    Is it because of the root of Phoenix?


    Speaking of, the dragon and Phoenix have been antagonistic since ancient times. The relationship can be said to be incompatible with fire and water. They can''t tolerate each other''s existence in each other''s eyes.


    From the blood, the two top species are doomed not to come together. If the two powers meet, there will be a war.


    He shook his head. Su Chen suppressed his inner mood and began to look for traces of grottoes nearby.


    As soon as he fell into the forest, Han Duoduo jumped up and jumped directly on Su Chen''s back.


    "Snakes... Many snakes, brother Chen, you burn them!"


    Su Chen turned his eyes angrily: "don''t you feel ashamed that you, a sage and strong man in the later stage of heaven, were frightened to such an extent by a group of small green snakes in lunhai territory who are not strong enough?"


    "But snakes are really terrible!"


    Still selling cute?


    Su Chen suddenly understood that the chick was not afraid of snakes at all. She just wanted to take advantage of him.


    Otherwise, why would her palm touch Su Chen''s chest.


    "Burn!"


    Su chenhuo''s field bloomed in an instant. The big sun was like a tsunami. It spread in all directions in an instant. Poisonous snakes turned into ashes, and the forest became a large vacuum.


    The flames dispersed, leaving only scorched earth.


    "Brother Chen is so powerful!" Han Duoduo didn''t take the initiative to come down from Su Chen''s back at all.


    Su Chen shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He began to focus on the fluctuation of the root force around him.


    Soon, Su Chen judged the general location of the grottoes, directly grabbed Han Duoduo and blinked over. At the same time, the fire surged under his feet, directly burning the poisonous snakes around his foothold.


    In front of Su Chen, there was a steep stone wall.


    The stone wall is 300 meters high, and many complex murals are carved out on it. Because of the long age, most of them have been weathered and fallen off, but some outlines can be seen. It should be a nine headed dragon.


    Su Chen was about to get close to the grottoes when he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He saw that the nine dragons on the stone wall seemed to suddenly come back to life, and opened their bloody mouths at Su Chen.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen''s body also burst out a harsh roar of Phoenix. A Golden Phoenix leaped out and collided with the breath of the nine dragons.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Duoduo shook Su Chen''s arm suspiciously.


    Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, but saw that the stone wall was still the stone wall. The nine dragons were dead and didn''t live at all. The Phoenix root in his body also dormant.


    Was it all an illusion?


    Su Chen shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Go in."


    The ancient Grottoes have been occupied by snakes. They are damp and dark, and there are a large number of poisonous snakes and python.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the field of fire broke out, which directly emptied all life in the grottoes, and the water was evaporated.


    Stepping on a thick layer of ashes, Su Chen entered the grottoes to check.


    "Brother Chen, there seems to be no special place in the grottoes. I think there are traces of many immortals here. If there were any treasures, I''m afraid they would have been searched out long ago."


    "Indeed."


    Su Chen nodded. He looked at it roughly. Although the grottoes themselves had strong fluctuations in the power of roots, there were no new discoveries in the grottoes.


    But Su Chen was not disappointed. He had come for the grottoes themselves.


    He wants to extract the power of the root contained in the grottoes.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and laid a layer of boundary outside the grottoes to prevent the poisonous snake and dragon from suddenly coming. Then he sat cross legged and began to practice the original Qi skill.


    Han Duoduo pouted and was very unhappy.


    After running so far, it''s to come to this broken stone cave to practice. Brother Chen, you''re really in a hurry.


    "Yawn."


    Han Duoduo began to feel sleepy again because of his relationship with YAN Dan.


    Seeing Su Chen motionless, she suddenly smiled, directly used Su Chen''s thigh as a pillow, and lay down to sleep.

 Chapter 936

    Three days later.


    Su Chen slowly opened her eyes.


    pleasantly surprised!


    Su Chen''s mood at the moment can only be described as surprise.


    The power of the root contained in the Grottoes is more than he expected, almost more than a hundred times!


    Such a huge source of power is really a big meal, which Su Chen ate for three days.


    In fact, the grottoes themselves do not have so many root causes.


    The big head comes from the stone wall outside. The stone murals of the Nine Dragons contain a lot of root power.


    Although curious, Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. He didn''t eat the delicious meal sent to the door.


    "My legs are a little numb..."


    Su Chen looked down and saw that Han Duoduo was lying on his lap, sleeping soundly, and her saliva was about to flow out.


    Su Chen knocked on her forehead angrily, but Han Duoduo didn''t respond at all. She turned over and continued to sleep.


    Su Chen was helpless. She took out a pillow to pad Han Duoduo, and then walked out of the grottoes.


    Outside the boundary of the grottoes, there are a large number of poisonous snakes and many huge dragons staring at Su Chen.


    Su Chen was about to kill these monsters, but suddenly he found that these poisonous snakes and Dragons didn''t seem to mean him any harm.


    Their eyes, on the contrary, have a feeling of worship.


    Worship me?


    Su Chen was confused for a moment.


    He suddenly looked back.


    The nine dragons on the mural disappeared.


    Strange, I should just extract the power of the root, which will not affect the material itself. Why does it disappear?


    Unless, the nine headed dragon is not an entity at all, it is formed by the cohesion of the root force.


    Unusual!


    Could it be that what he refined was not the power of ordinary roots, but some kind of root of the dragon family?


    The roots are mainly divided into material roots and life roots. If Su Chen refined the root of life, it explains why these snake demons and Dragons worship Su Chen.


    It must be the root of the dragon family.


    Su Chen thought for a moment. Suddenly, he waved his big hand and withdrew the surrounding border.


    He will try to see if these snake demons will attack him.


    At the moment when the border was cancelled, these snake demons and Dragons rushed up, but did not attack Su Chen. Instead, they surrounded Su Chen and prostrated on the ground with great piety.


    If so


    Su Chen got the root of the dragon family and had the breath of the dragon family. These snake demons and Jiaolong regarded it as the nine dragons.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    The advantages must be a little, but the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Originally, Su Chen was just worried about being watched by the powerful Phoenix family, but now... He should be wary not only of the Phoenix family, but also of the dragon family.


    Neither the Dragon nor the Phoenix can allow their roots to be mastered by one people.


    Invisible, Su Chen set up a strong opponent.


    It hurts a little.


    But everything has two sides. As long as Su Chen doesn''t contact the top of the two big families and starts from the bottom, just like fooling the rosefinch family, he still has the opportunity to win benefits for himself. After all, the Phoenix and dragon families at the bottom don''t know the root cause, and it''s still easy to get started.


    As for the future... Let''s look at it step by step.


    "It''s all gone." Su Chen waved his hand.


    The snake demon and the Dragon immediately dispersed.


    Really obedient.


    Back in the grottoes, Su Chen slapped Han Duoduo and woke her up.


    Han Duoduo rubbed his eyes vaguely and asked, "brother Chen, have you finished your cultivation?"


    "It''s over. Go back."


    Han Duoduo nodded, got up and walked out of the grottoes with Su Chen.


    Just went out not far, suddenly a small flower snake rushed out.


    Han Duoduo was startled. He subconsciously wanted to make a move, but he was stopped by Su Chen.


    Su Chen grabbed the little flower snake and saw the little flower snake spit out a snake letter and hiss in Su Chen''s ear. Then she turned and left.


    Han Duoduo was stunned.


    What''s going on here.


    "Someone set an ambush in front of us, waiting for us to enter the net."


    "Ah?"


    Han Duoduo was surprised: "did the little flower snake report just now?"


    Su Chen nodded and said, "do you think anyone will want to start on us now?"


    Although Han Duoduo was still a little confused, she also knew that she was in danger. She immediately meditated and said: "I''m not sure, but few people dare to attack me on the territory of Xianxia sect, because the whole Xianxia sect is covered by special arrays. As an inner disciple, I have special defense magic weapons. Once attacked, the news will automatically spread, and my father and grandpa will come to the rescue at the first time."


    "So, the other party''s goal is not you, but me!"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. There was only one reason.


    "The other party came running for Linggen strengthening pill!"


    Han Duoduo was surprised and said, "how is it possible that my mother won''t leak the news."


    Su Chen said, "it''s easy to find out the news that I''ve been to the holy Medicine Valley. There was a lot of movement before refining medicine. If you have a heart, you can guess who made the Linggen strengthening pill."


    "But the matter of our coming to Longxu mountain was decided temporarily. No one knows that."


    "Therefore, the other party must have a big background. It must be a figure with a certain power status in the xiaxianxia sect and have a strong intelligence network. Maybe our whereabouts have been exposed on our way to Longxu mountain."


    Han Duoduo immediately became anxious: "what should we do? Should we withdraw first?"


    "Since the other party dares to come, he must be well prepared. Maybe we have been surrounded."


    "Then I''ll inform my father immediately and ask him to bring someone to help."


    "Good, but it will take at least three hours for your father to bring people. Before that, we have to think about other countermeasures."


    Without saying a word, Han Duoduo immediately offered a magic weapon like a bell and inspired it with the power of divine patterns.


    But soon, Han Duoduo changed his face: "brother Chen, the news can''t get through. It seems to be blocked and sealed by some special space around."


    "It seems that the other party is well prepared... It doesn''t matter. It''s not so easy to stop me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen''s figure suddenly became transparent and gradually disappeared.


    "Brother Chen?"


    Su Chen''s voice sounded in Han Duoduo''s ear: "I''m here. I''m just invisible. I''ll follow you nearby. Just keep it like this. Don''t panic and keep going out. No matter who set up the ambush, they shouldn''t cause any harm to you."


    Han Duoduo nodded hard: "OK, brother Chen, I know what to do."


    Han Duoduo looked as if nothing had happened and continued to walk outside Longxu mountain.


    At the same time, outside Longxu mountain.


    A carriage with exquisite shape is stopping in a mountain stream.


    "They''re out, ready to take in the net." a low voice came from the carriage.

 Chapter 937

    Two young men sat in the carriage.


    One of them, Su Chen, must recognize it if she sees it. It is Yi Nian, one of Han Duoduo''s licking dogs.


    On the main seat opposite Yi Nian, there was a noble childe with red lips like snow and pale skin.


    He looks a little weak and has no spiritual power fluctuation. Let alone his accomplishments, he is not even a practitioner at all. His strength is only at the level of yuan level martial arts.


    In places like Xianxia sect, saints and strong people can be seen everywhere, but there are definitely not a few. However, it is extremely difficult to find the martial arts of yuan level, because in this heaven and earth environment, even a domestic pig can sleep, eat and sleep all day. Under the nourishment of heaven and earth aura, it can at least reach the flesh strength of heaven level.


    Even the children of ordinary people, no matter how ordinary their qualifications are, at least they have the strength of xuanjie class. After adulthood, they can easily achieve the cultivation of building the foundation even if they can''t practice.


    It can be said that in places like Xianxia sect, it may be more difficult to find a warrior of yuan level than to find a saint.


    However, it is such a young man with low strength, even miserable. When Yi Nian faced him, he didn''t even dare to breathe. He always bowed his head and bowed his body, and didn''t dare to be disrespectful to him.


    "Yi Nian, I''ve found you all the experts you want. I hope you won''t let me down." the young man looked at Yi Nian and said faintly.


    Yi Nian trembled and hurriedly said, "please rest assured, childe Suqing, my information is absolutely accurate. Linggen strengthening pill is definitely refined by Su Chen. As long as you catch it and force him to refine Linggen strengthening pill for you, you can definitely let childe Suqing embark on the road of cultivation."


    As long as I rely on the tough background of Childe Suqing, I can definitely marry Han Duoduo openly!


    Of course, Yi Nian didn''t dare to say this. It seemed that he was too utilitarian and easy to arouse the disgust of Childe Suqing.


    But Yi Nian knows that childe Suqing definitely has this strength.


    For nothing else, just because this son Suqing is the only son of the current leader of Xianxia sect and the young leader of Xianxia sect!


    As long as Prince Suqing opens his mouth, even rich families such as the Han family and the Feng family must obey his orders.


    Just when Yi Nian fantasized that he could finally marry the goddess he had always dreamed of and marry into his family, master Suqing suddenly sneered: "Yi Nian, don''t make a mistake. The reason why I agreed to your request and came to arrest Su Chen is not for myself."


    Huh?


    Yi Nian looked stunned. What does that mean?


    "Catching Su Chen is my father''s intention."


    "Lord... Lord!"


    Yi Nian was shocked. He really wondered why childe Suqing promised himself so easily. This was what the patriarch meant.


    Zong mainly catches Su Chen?


    Isn''t that


    "Yes, my father is going to fight the Han family."


    right enough!


    Yi Nian''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He is not interested in Su Chen''s Linggen strengthening pill. His only goal is to marry Han Duoduo.


    But if the patriarch does something to the Han family, Han Duoduo''s identity will plummet. Is Han Duoduo, who has lost the aura of Miss Han, still valuable to him?


    But soon, Yi Nian was relieved.


    He loves Han Duoduo, not the power of the Han family.


    In other words, if Han Duoduo loses the aura of Miss Han, it will be better for him.


    Once the Han family falls, Han Duoduo will lose everything in an instant. At that time, Han Duoduo will kneel down and beg him for his life.


    Once you ignored my love, but soon, I will be your only straw.


    At the thought of Han Duoduo kneeling on the ground and praying for his admission, Yi Nian couldn''t help feeling a surge of emotion.


    "Mr. Su Qing, from now on, Yi Nian will be your sword. As long as you give an order, you will go through fire and water, and Yi Nian will not refuse!"


    Yi Nian doesn''t care whether Su Qing is a waste or not. As long as he is alive, he is the young leader of Xianxia sect. No one can take away his identity.


    As long as he can hold Suqing''s thigh tightly, he will have no place for him in Xianxia sect in the future.


    Moreover, once the Han family collapses, the sect leader must support another Han family in order to continue to maintain the balance of power of the Xianxia sect. His Yi family has secretly made efforts over the years and has accumulated a lot of power. As long as he gets the support of Suqing, he may not become the next Han family.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Duoduo is a little flustered.


    She doesn''t know what the situation is now, and she can''t talk to Su Chen. She can only be frightened by herself.


    And there are countless poisonous snakes around, making a hissing sound, which is terrible.


    Finally, the exit of Longxu mountain is ahead.


    As long as you cross a beach in front, you will leave the forbidden area of Longxu mountain.


    If there is an ambush, this is definitely the most suitable place.


    At this point, Han Duoduo calmed down a lot.


    She knew that Su Chen was always with her. As long as there was su Chen, she was very relieved.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden light.


    The intense light shone from all directions, and Han Duoduo couldn''t open his eyes for a moment.


    "Who?"


    Han Duoduo drank, and the holy weapon Lingguang armor emerged and protected Han Duoduo''s whole body.


    The light slowly dispersed. When Han Duoduo opened his eyes again, he found that he had been surrounded by a group of experts wearing a black background and red edge cloak. These experts were wearing a unified black and red mask, and only two dragon horns on his forehead were exposed.


    Dragon man!


    Canglongwei?!


    Han Duoduo suddenly lost her color.


    Impossible. Why is canglongwei here!


    In Xianxia sect, there is a very special force, which even the twelve elders have no right to intervene, because they are directly under the control of the sect leader.


    This is a force that holds the absolute power of life and death in Xianxia sect. It is all composed of the strong ones of the dragon family. This is Canglong Wei!


    Canglongwei is the dark sword in the master''s hand. It deals with some dirty work that should not be put on the table for the master.


    At the moment, canglongwei is out, which represents a very serious problem.


    It''s none other than Su Chen, the supreme leader of Xianxia sect, sumo Xuan!


    Why is that?


    This is a desperate situation!


    In the land of Xianxia sect, no matter how strong the Han family is, they are only ministers after all.


    A huge sect gate, whose internal structure is very similar to that of a imperial dynasty.


    No matter how powerful the officials are, how can they be bigger than the emperor!


    Han Duoduo couldn''t figure out why the patriarch would stare at brother Chen. It''s ridiculous?


    Is it because of Linggen strengthening pill?


    It''s impossible. If the patriarch wants Linggen strengthening pill, he doesn''t need to send a dark sword like canglongwei. Just give an order, no matter how many Linggen strengthening pills are sent to him at the first time.


    Wait


    Han Duoduo suddenly realized a more serious problem.


    What if the patriarch''s goal is not su Chen, but her, the Han family?

 Chapter 938

    The idea suddenly came out of his mind, which made Han Duoduo cold all over.


    Although she behaved a little silly in front of Su Chen, it doesn''t mean she was really stupid. As the eldest miss of the Han family, Han FeiMo and Feng Qingwan trained her. In addition, Han Duoduo also has very high talent. Although she is young, her knowledge and planning are much higher than her peers. Only under the protection of her family, she doesn''t need to show it.


    But Han Duoduo knows everything he should know.


    The situation of the Han family is actually in a very embarrassing position.


    In the eyes of outsiders, her father Han FeiMo is about to be promoted to the elder position. The power of the Han family is at its zenith. It has almost become the second largest power controller of the Xianxia sect under the patriarch. Coupled with the amazing wealth support of the Feng family, the Han family can be said to be in the peak state and is no better than the powerful forces of the whole Xianxia sect.


    However, this also means that if the Han family continues to rise, it will shake the position of the patriarch.


    What kind of person is sumo Xuan?


    Will he allow the Han family to continue to rise, never threatening his status?


    It is less than three years before the next patriarchal election.


    According to the rules of Xianxia sect since ancient times, the term of each generation of Zong director is 50 years, and Su Moxuan has been re elected seven times.


    Three hundred and fifty years.


    Long enough.


    For many old people, Su Moxuan has been in office for too long. They need more changes. Only the upper level competition can drive the interests of the middle level.


    Three years later, when the patriarchal election began, Han FeiMo was already in the Presbyterian seat and qualified to participate in the election.


    Although Han FeiMo''s strength is not as strong as Su Moxuan, he wins in his youth, and behind it is the full support of the Han family and the Feng family.


    Moreover, master Han has an extraordinary reputation among the twelve elders.


    Moreover, it is rumored that Qu Ziyou, the former leader of Xianxia sect, will soon leave the Customs within one or two years after 300 years of isolation.


    In Xianxia sect, everyone knows that old master Han was once the most trusted confidant of Qu Ziyou, the former patriarch.


    Quziyou can''t re-enter the patriarchal election, but what if he supports Han FeiMo?


    Quziyou still has a great reputation in Xianxia sect even though he has been out of office for more than 300 years. If he speaks, at least three elders in the elder seat will certainly support him.


    However, even with the above conditions, it is not so easy to really shake Su xuanmo''s position.


    But Su Chen appeared.


    And he brought Linggen strengthening pill.


    If the Han family uses Linggen fortified pill as an olive branch, how many people will be attracted to join the Han family alliance?


    Han Duoduo knows that Su Chen can''t join the Han family. He is the son of the soul hall. He won''t stay in Xianxia sect for too long.


    But outsiders do not know this. In the eyes of outsiders, the emergence of Su Chen is undoubtedly a strong signal for the Han family to participate in the patriarchal election.


    Han Duoduo even felt that her parents must have realized this. They were also using Su Chen''s "potential" and Linggen to strengthen Dan''s "potential" to build momentum for the Han family''s participation in the patriarchal election three years later.


    Feng Qingwan used so many resources to build momentum for Linggen strengthening pill and attract a lot of attention. Is it just to let Linggen strengthening pill sell at a higher price?


    Absolutely not. Han Duoduo knows her mother. She is a thoughtful woman. She will make far-reaching considerations in everything she does.


    All of a sudden, Han Duoduo had a headache.


    The appearance of canglongwei also confirmed her guess.


    Su Moxuan will not sit idly by. He has lost his tolerance for the Han family and began to do it.


    As soon as Su Mo Xuan made a move, he came directly to Su Chen. In a sense, it is the most appropriate choice.


    Now it''s not time to tear the skin with the Han family, because the former patriarch Qu Ziyou is about to leave the customs. At least before Qu Ziyou leaves the customs, he still needs to maintain apparent harmony with the Han family, because the Han family actually poses little threat to him. The real key is Qu Ziyou.


    However, there is no need to have so many concerns about Su Chen. Su Chen is just an outsider. He is not a disciple of Xianxia sect and has no actual relationship with the Han family. At most, he is a business partner.


    If Su Chen dies, the Han family has no reason to stand out.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Han Duoduo''s face is very ugly, but she also knows that now is not the time to think so much. She must let brother Chen escape and leave Xianxia sect.


    This is a land of right and wrong. We must not drag brother Chen into the muddy water.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a sword burst out, directly passed by Han Duoduo and cut all the way behind Han Duoduo.


    The position referred to by Jian Yi is exactly the foothold of Su Chen.


    Have you been found?


    Su Chen was a little surprised. He could find him in the hidden state. It seems that these sudden dragon people are not ordinary people.


    Now that he was found, Su Chen didn''t need to hide. He directly showed his body shape, spread the field of fire, and immediately shrouded more than 30 dragon people experts around.


    At the same time, the green dragon guard also shot at the same time. The fierce dragon breath broke out, forming a cage like aura chain, and came to suppress Su Chen and Han Duoduo.


    Very strong!


    The strength of these 30 dragon people is almost above Chu Yunxi.


    Although Su Chen is not afraid, there is a Han Duoduo beside him.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly sacrificed Taiyi Golden Bell and directly protected Han Duoduo with an inverted buckle. At the same time, the full layer of big Japanese inflammation broke out in an all-round way, and the square kilometer was completely shrouded by boiling flames.


    Under the terrible high temperature, 30 Canglong guards had to be careful.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon was deafening. Thirty dragon fields were opened at the same time.


    No matter how strong Su Chen''s field is, there is nothing he can do in the face of the crushing of the field of 30 top strongmen in Optimus realm.


    The field burst in an instant, setting off a rolling cloud of fire tens of thousands of meters high.


    The sky was dyed red.


    "Stab, stab!"


    The blue arc, like thorns and vines, spread around and made a constant roar.


    The moment the field of fire disintegrated, the field of thunder followed closely.


    Cang Longwei wore a mask and couldn''t see his expression, but he was obviously shocked.


    Dual domain!


    There are few saints and strong people who can have dual fields.


    But in the end, it''s just futile.


    If canglongwei goes out in person, there is no possibility of failure.


    "Dragon Court nine swords, cut!"


    Thirty Canglong guards offered dragon shaped flying swords at the same time, wrapped the field around the flying swords, and cut out nine powerful sword meanings one after another.


    There was no mercy. At the beginning, they came for the purpose of killing Su Chen.


    Thirty green dragon guards at the peak of the heaven realm cut out the nine swords of the Dragon Court at the same time. In the face of such a powerful attack, even the strong in the heaven realm can''t escape death!


    Su Chen has no way to live.


    On the distant mountain, Yi Nian saw this scene and had sentenced Su Chen to death.


    How powerful the Canglong guards are. Any selected Canglong guards are invincible. This time, in order to kill Su Chen, 30 Canglong guards were sent out, which is like killing chickens with ox knives.


    Although Yi Nian felt that there was no need to mobilize so many people to deal with a mere Su Chen.


    However, this is the decision of the Lord. Since the Lord has made such a decision, there must be his reason.


    The biggest possibility is to kill Su Chen. Secondly, beating the Han family is the real purpose.


    Poor Duo Duo, you must be scared now. Hold on for a while. Elder martial brother will comfort you later.

 Chapter 939

    Han Duoduo was really frightened. The Canglong guard came too suddenly, and the attack was too sudden. Su Chen''s counterattack was also very sudden. They were all strong experts who had experienced hundreds of battles. Although she had extraordinary talent, she had never experienced any decent battle after all, and her fighting consciousness was too poor.


    But Su Chen will protect her with Taiyi golden bell for the first time. Han Duoduo still feels very warm. At the same time, he hates that he can''t help. He has to distract Su Chen from taking care of himself.


    Suddenly, Han Duoduo felt the amazing sword meaning from outside across Taiyi golden bell.


    With her understanding of Canglong Wei, this must be the unique skill of Canglong Wei, Longting nine swords!


    This is a top-level reduction move inspired by Long Wei. The sword idea is full of the power of a dragon. Many years ago, with a unique skill, canglongwei once killed a strong man in haotianjing who broke into Xianxia sect without authorization.


    Become famous in World War I.


    Since then, canglongwei has become the three taboo words of Mo Shen among the disciples of Xianxia sect, which ordinary people dare not mention easily.


    In that war, all the members of the Canglong guard were dispatched, and there were a full 58 dragon people.


    Although only half of the Canglong guards came this time, it is almost no problem to crush any strong in Qingtian.


    And Su Chen, only the cultivation in the early stage of reaching heaven!


    Han Duoduo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "Brother Chen, don''t have an accident!"


    The sword gradually disappeared.


    Cang Longwei took back the dragon flying sword and turned to evacuate.


    Although they haven''t seen Su Chen''s entity yet, they seem to have concluded that Su Chen is dead.


    Even if the strong in the half step Haotian realm get their Dragon Court nine swords of 30 people, they will be dead, not to mention a mere Su Chen.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    But just then, a sword came out of the scattered dust.


    Canglongwei was shocked and turned around one after another.


    I saw a hazy figure in the dust. He came down to earth like an immortal. Even in the deep dust, he also gave people a sacred and pure feeling.


    "Who?"


    Canglongwei gave a big drink. The shadow in the dust was very different from Su Chen''s breath. It was not the same person.


    Although he was also a cultivation in the early days of entering heaven, he brought a strong sense of oppression to the Canglong guard.


    Especially the sword.


    Just when the sword light flickered, it seemed that endless power was vented.


    In a trance, the Canglong guards seemed to see the picture of the gods coming to earth.


    "Certificate - Tao - sword!"


    It was like the sound from the vast sky. In an instant, the sword burst out and startled the sky.


    The earth trembled and wailed, and the sky roared and howled.


    The world trembles when the sword points!


    What a shocking sword it is!


    The Canglong guards even had an impulse to worship. Facing the oncoming sword, no one chose to resist, as if they had accepted the end of death.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is like a full moon, cutting through the sky!


    The mountains overturned and the sky crumbled.


    With one sword, everything between heaven and earth will disappear.


    Within ten thousand miles, the earth is cut as smooth as a mirror.


    Then everything calmed down.


    When the dust dispersed, a slightly thin figure appeared next to the Taiyi golden bell.


    Yu Tianheng.


    Su Chen''s trumpet.


    This is Su Chen''s first use of Yu Tianheng''s sword formula.


    The power of immortal level sword opened his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, my body of relegation to immortals is not pure enough, and I can''t use the sword formula of preaching, otherwise my strength can definitely be improved to a huge level."


    But now it''s also good. It''s easy to switch the trumpet anyway.


    After a while, Su Chen recovered his body shape and took back the Taiyi golden bell.


    Han Duoduo was dumbfounded when he saw the surrounding scene.


    What a terrible destructive force can cause this result.


    Han Duoduo thought she knew Su Chen enough, but she knew now that she only saw the tip of Su Chen''s iceberg.


    "Are all the Dragon guards dead?" Han Duoduo asked hurriedly.


    Su Chen said faintly, "it should have turned into dust between heaven and earth."


    "What is the origin of the Canglong Wei?"


    Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Han Duoduo immediately explained.


    "Su Mo Xuan..."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He really didn''t expect that it was the leader of Xianxia sect who attacked him.


    He thought that the other party just came for Linggen strengthening pill. Now it''s really wrong to think about it. It''s just for Linggen strengthening pill. There''s no need to make such a big battle. It''s 30 dragon man strongmen at the peak of heaven. Even in places like Xianxia sect, it''s a very powerful force that ordinary people can''t use.


    At this time, the earth not far away suddenly sent out a tremor, and saw an inky black lotus platform suddenly flying.


    On the lotus platform, there are two guys who look very embarrassed.


    It was Yi Nian and Su Qing.


    "It''s you!"


    Han Duoduo was furious. Unexpectedly, Yi Nian colluded with Su Qing.


    At the moment, Yi Nian''s brain melon seeds are still buzzing. The sword just now almost didn''t scare him. It was a sword that could kill 30 Canglong guards in an instant.


    If childe Suqing hadn''t summoned the body protection magic weapon in time just now, and they were far away from Su Chen, I''m afraid their ending would be the same as that of the Canglong guard at the moment.


    Why?


    Why is Su Chen so powerful!


    Yi Nian''s heart was full of reluctance. Until just now, he was still holding the victory, but Su Chen completely stepped on his feet with only one sword.


    In the face of such an evil spirit, what do you take to fight him?


    The whole Xianxia sect, I''m afraid only the sect leader can suppress Su Chen.


    But even if the patriarch comes, can his life be saved until then?


    Maybe Su Chen will die after all, but he will definitely die in front of Su Chen.


    This is the most devastating thing for Yi Nian.


    He is very regretful now.


    Why do you want to provoke Su Chen.


    Competing with the strong at this level is a way to die!


    At this moment, there is Han Duoduo in Yi Nian''s eyes. He just wants to live.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha!"


    Just then, a burst of laughter burst out of Su Qing''s mouth.


    Yi Nian''s heart is broken.


    "Young master Su Qing, when is the time? You can still laugh. Please ask the Lord to come forward."


    Su Chen learned the identity of Su Qing from Han Duoduo''s mouth. He frowned: "I''m afraid he''s crazy?"


    "I think he was scared silly." Han Duoduo said angrily, but at the same time, he was vaguely worried.


    The patriarch Su Moxuan only has Su Qing''s son. Although Su Qing can''t practice, it has always been a disgrace to Xianxia sect, after all, he is the only descendant of Su Moxuan. Su Moxuan can''t watch him die.


    Maybe, at the moment, Su Mo Xuan already knows everything and is on his way.


    With Su Mo Xuan''s ability, he will arrive in the twinkling of an eye.


    If Su Chen encounters Su Mo Xuan in the front, even if Su Chen is strong, he is not his opponent after all.


    "Brother Chen, let''s ignore him. We''d better withdraw quickly."

 Chapter 940

    Han Duoduo knows Su Chen''s temper. She is really worried that Su Chen will be cruel and kill Su Qing and Yi Nian.


    Kill Yi Nian. The Yi family can''t make it to the table, but Su Qing is different. If he dies, he will be in great trouble.


    If Su Qing dies, even if the Han family tries to protect Su Chen, it won''t help.


    This is tantamount to challenging the whole Xianxia sect. No matter what major factions think of the sect leader, they can''t waver in the face of major right and wrong.


    Xianxia sect is a whole after all, and Su Chen is just an outsider.


    If Su Chen kills Su Qing, he will be the enemy of the whole Xianxia sect. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t beat the whole Xianxia sect by one person.


    Su Chen is not confused. What Han Duoduo can consider, he can''t think of.


    However, it was not su Chen''s style to walk away and let go of an enemy who wanted to take his own life.


    You can''t kill, but what about other means?


    Su Chen suddenly grinned and flashed directly on the Black Lotus platform.


    Yi Nian was shocked and quickly offered a magic weapon and shouted, "Su Chen, you want to die! Do you know how noble the son of Suqing is? If you touch him, the whole Xianxia sect will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    "What are you?"


    Su Chen''s eyes were burning. At a glance, Yi Nian was soaked in cold sweat and his face was pale with fear.


    The sword just now has left a deep psychological shadow on him.


    He just subconsciously wanted to show his loyalty to Su Qing, but he ignored a problem.


    Su Chen won''t kill Su Qing as long as he''s not stupid, but he... For Su Chen, he''s just a trivial person. If he dies here, who will avenge him?


    Suqing?


    He was just a running dog in his eyes. If he died, Su Qing would never look at him more.


    At the thought of this, Yi Nian felt cold and regretful.


    Why do you want to do this? Just now, you should run away while Su Chen wasn''t paying attention.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t be Cheng Suqing''s dog. At least you can live.


    "Poop!"


    Suddenly, a sharp sword with a cold light penetrated from Yi Nian''s chest.


    This sword is bloodthirsty. Blood drops from the blade. Otherwise, Yi Nian''s body is shrinking rapidly.


    The speed at which life dies is so clear.


    Yi Nian turned his head in disbelief and looked at Su Qing with a complex look.


    He didn''t understand why Su Qing suddenly killed him.


    But he seemed to understand something.


    Seeking skin from a tiger is doomed to no good results.


    Plop.


    Yi Nian''s body tilted back and fell from the edge of the Black Lotus platform.


    When he fell to the ground, Yi Nian''s body had completely lost water and turned into a mummy. At the moment of contact with the ground, it fell into powder all over the ground.


    Dead.


    Su Chen was also surprised that Suqing would suddenly kill Yi Nian. The madman''s behavior was really unpredictable.


    "Do you mean to say that all this is the result of Yi Nian''s bewitching you, he is the culprit, and you are also the one deceived?" Su Chen sneered.


    Su Qing sat on the Black Lotus stage and didn''t panic at all. Instead, she smiled like a spring breeze.


    "It''s not that complicated. I just think he''s too useless to be my dog, that''s all."


    Su Chen smiled: "you are really direct enough."


    "That''s it. You can kill 30 Canglong guards without frowning. I''m far from you."


    "So, what do you want to tell me?" Su Chen asked.


    Su Qing is by no means simple. Although he has almost no accomplishments, his intuition tells Su Chen that he is not afraid of Su Chen.


    The Black Lotus platform where he sat was not an ordinary sacred vessel. The energy contained in it was so powerful that even the immortal Dharma sword could not kill it.


    If Su Chen really wants to do it, he may not be able to be sure, Jie Suqing.


    That''s why he didn''t choose to act rashly.


    "Talk about cooperation. Don''t worry. My father doesn''t know what''s going on here. He''s shutting down."


    Cooperation?


    Su Qing is not begging for mercy, nor is she trying to suppress others by force. Instead, she wants to talk about cooperation with Su Chen.


    This made Su Chen very puzzled.


    What can he do with Su Qing?


    But Su Chen was curious. He decided to listen.


    "Come on, what do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Su Qing looked directly at Su Chen and said firmly, "cooperate with me and seize the whole Xianxia sect!"


    Huh?


    Things suddenly became interesting.


    "You''re like a madman now, you know?" Su Chen sneered.


    Su Qing is too weak. In this world of immortals, if there is no magic weapon to protect him, an ant may kill him.


    And he is also the son of Su Moxuan.


    These words came out of his mouth as if they were the crazy words of a madman, and there was no credibility at all.


    But Su Chen is also an unusual person, so he plans to continue listening.


    "Madman? I prefer this name to waste."


    Su Qing smiled faintly and seemed to laugh at herself.


    "I have a secret that I have never told anyone. Today I want to tell you this secret."


    "My father, Su Moxuan, the leader of Xianxia sect, actually died thirty years ago."


    Su Chen frowned.


    The news is really amazing.


    "How can I believe a madman?"


    "You can read my memory."


    This guy... Has guts.


    Let Su Chen read his memory. Su Qing must completely let go of his soul. In this case, it''s easy for Su Chen to kill him or control his soul.


    Well, let me see if what Su Qing said is true or false.


    Su Chen Zhishi showed his soul control skills. The soul power shrouded Su Qing''s brain and began to check his soul memory.


    This is half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen let go of Su Qing.


    He was silent for a moment and looked at Su Qing again. It seemed that he had a little more pity.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t think I''m pathetic. Whether I can''t practice or bear humiliation is my own choice. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy." Su Qing shrugged and showed a very indifferent expression.


    But Su Chen knows very well that a person will never be so calm after such changes.


    "Well, let''s talk about cooperation. What are you going to do?"


    "Pretend to be dead... I mean you."


    Su Chen immediately understood Su Qing''s idea.


    He nodded: "this is really a good way, but what good can I do to help you?"


    "As long as I ascend the throne of the patriarch, half of the Xianxia sect will belong to you." Suqing said.


    "Deal."


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more. She immediately turned away and disappeared with an ignorant Han Duoduo on her face.

 Chapter 941

    In the southeast of Longxu mountain, there is a quiet and narrow mountain stream.


    "Brother Chen, is Su Qing''s words believable? It''s not a small matter. If he deceives him, it will be troublesome."


    Su Chen has just told Han Duoduo about Suqing''s cooperation with him. It''s normal for Han Duoduo to have such concerns.


    Even Su Chen can''t trust Su Qing completely until now.


    But Su Qing can testify with his own memory. At least in some aspects, his words still have credibility.


    Su Moxuan did die 30 years ago. To be exact, his soul died, and his body is now controlled by others.


    The person who occupied Su Mo Xuan''s body hid very well. He even absorbed all the memory of Su Mo Xuan and completely disguised himself as Su Mo Xuan.


    No one in the whole Xianxia sect knows about it.


    But Su Qing is Su Moxuan''s son after all. He also speculated through some abnormal behaviors of Su Moxuan.


    There is no evidence to prove it.


    So Suqing can''t ask anyone for help in Xianxia sect.


    But just at this time, Su Chen, an outsider with strong strength, appeared.


    If Su Chen''s appearance hadn''t made Su Qing see hope again, he wouldn''t have exposed it.


    Because once exposed, he is doomed to be unable to continue to disguise. He must stand opposite to the man in Su Mo Xuan''s body.


    "Whether Su Qing is worth believing or not, pretending to be dead is really the most appropriate choice for me now. I killed 30 Canglong guards. Su Moxuan will not give up after knowing it. But now I don''t have the strength to fight Su Moxuan directly. I might as well take this opportunity to hide myself and observe everything secretly."


    Han Duoduo thought carefully for a while and realized that this is indeed the most appropriate method at present.


    "Brother Chen, what should I do now? Should I pretend to be dead with you?" Han Duoduo asked.


    "It''s not necessary. You have to live and bring the news of my death back to the Han family to let your grandfather and your parents know."


    Su Chen suddenly smiled and continued: "now the Xianxia sect has begun to be chaotic. We might as well add a fire to make the situation more chaotic. It''s good to fish in the muddy water."


    Han Duoduo nodded solemnly: "OK, brother Chen, Duoduo knows what to do. How can we contact? If something happens, how can I the Xianxia sect tonight? It seems a little restless. The elders returned to the residence one after another and urgently summoned the elite of the family back to discuss important matters.


    At this time, Ziqi east came to the auction site and gathered many rich and distinguished guests.


    It was supposed to be the beginning of the auction, but the auction house suddenly announced that it had cancelled today''s auction, which aroused great dissatisfaction.


    They brought a huge sum of money to bid for Linggen strengthening pill. There''s no reason why people don''t buy it.


    But no matter how they make trouble, the Han family is not in the mood to pay attention to the auction now.


    Su Chen is dead!


    Su Chen is dead!


    It was not easy to appease Han Duoduo. At this time, Feng Qingwan and Han FeiMo were facing each other with four eyes. Their eyes were very complex.


    "It''s actually the hand of the Canglong guard. Does Su Moxuan already know that we have had contact with quziyou?" Han FeiMo''s face was full of worry.


    Feng Qingwan sighed: "we still underestimated Su Moxuan''s means and determination. I''m afraid our plan has been exposed for a long time. This time, we hurt young master su. If we didn''t use his Linggen strengthening pill to build momentum for the Han family, Su Moxuan wouldn''t stare at young master su."


    "Now that the matter is over, it''s no use regretting. I''d better think about the countermeasures quickly. Su Moxuan''s move is almost equal to publicly beating our Han family in the face. If it can''t be solved smoothly, the Han family will be ashamed in Xianxia sect in the future, and even their partners can''t protect themselves. Who dares to contact the Han family in the future."


    "It seems that I have to go back to Feng''s house in advance. Although the patriarch''s election is still three years away, according to the current situation, I may have to go ahead."


    "No, Qingwan, if you go back to Feng''s house now, you may be in danger."


    "Then I must also go back. Su Moxuan has started. If we don''t take action in time, it''s too late."


    "Well... I''ll escort you back to Feng''s house."


    Feng Qingwan shook his head: "you can''t go anywhere now. I''m honest. I''ll wait for the news of Xianyuan peak. Only when we get together can we be qualified to challenge Su Mo Xuan. It''s not time yet."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Late at night, Feng Qingwan quietly left the Han family Zixia city.


    When Feng Qingwan left Zixia City, two Canglong guards appeared outside the city.


    Obviously, Su Moxuan has already inserted his sight into the Han family to understand their every move.


    Feng Qingwan, who was on his way in a hurry, did not realize that the danger was approaching.

 Chapter 942

    Jin Yuancheng.


    This is the richest city in Xianxia sect.


    It is also the headquarters of the Feng family.


    Jinyuan city is named after a rare ore called Jinyuan. Jinyuan ore has extremely high fire resistance and heat resistance. It is one of the best materials for casting magic weapons of fire attribute. Because it is rare, the price is extremely high.


    Near Jinyuan City, there is a large Jinyuan ore vein.


    As early as Xianxia sect was just a little-known sect, it relied on this Jinyuan mine to accumulate wealth and step by step to the list of 72 houses.


    Today''s Jinyuan mine, although there is little left after mining, can still provide tens of billions of profits for Xianxia sect every year.


    This money tree is now in the charge of the Feng family.


    In addition, the Feng family also controls hundreds of small and medium-sized mineral veins and controls most of the foreign trade routes of the Xianxia sect. The accounts passed in the Feng family every day account for almost more than 50% of the total current assets of the Xianxia sect!


    The rise of the Feng family has a history of more than 5000 years. During this period, the leader of the Xianxia sect changed seven terms, but no matter who came to power, he could not shake the position of the Feng family.


    The influence of Feng family in Xianxia sect is unimaginable.


    If something goes wrong with the Feng family, it will have a huge impact on the economic lifeline of the Xianxia sect. That''s why whoever comes to power must first stabilize the Feng family. Without the support of the Feng family, the position of the patriarch will be unstable.


    No matter how powerful a monarch is, he can''t do anything without food.


    Of course, if the Feng family only grasps the economic lifeline of the Xianxia sect, it is not enough to make the Feng family stand firm. After all, this is the world of immortals, and everything depends on their fists.


    But the Feng family is not only good at doing business, but also good at cultivating excellent younger talents.


    The Feng family has huge assets, which they don''t watch at home.


    Every penny, the Feng family will spend on the blade.


    Now, among the hundreds of inner disciples of Xianxia sect, more than 20 received support from the Feng family when they were young and regarded the Feng family as their parents.


    Among the external disciples, there are countless young immortals who have received the favor of the Feng family.


    Each family has close ties with the Feng family.


    The marriage relationship of the Feng family is not just with the Han family.


    Xu Qinian, the elder of the pill hall, is the niece and son-in-law of the Feng family.


    The youngest daughter of Chen Baichuan, the elder of the penance hall, married the seventh of the Feng family. They were childhood sweethearts.


    Ren Tian, the elder of Jiange, Miao Zuo, the elder of Qitang, and the Feng family are inextricably linked.


    Who will move the Feng family when it is not necessary.


    And now the Feng family is still in his prime, only five thousand years old.


    It is not too much to say that the 5000 year old Optimus is in his prime of life.


    As long as master Feng doesn''t fall down, the Feng family won''t be in any danger.


    This is also the reason why Feng Qingwan is sure that she will not encounter danger.


    Su Moxuan will not risk offending the Feng family and hurt himself.


    But Feng Qingwan doesn''t know that today''s su Mo Xuan is no longer the original Su Mo Xuan.


    "Hoo..."


    All the way, Feng Qingwan is finally about to arrive at Jinyuan city.


    When you leap over the two peaks, it is the boundary of Jinyuan city.


    That''s her home.


    But when Feng Qingwan was ready to fly back to Jinyuan City, suddenly two figures trapped her one after another.


    "Canglongwei!"


    Seeing the iconic robe and mask with red edges on a black background, Feng Qingwan''s heart suddenly became cold.


    Why?


    How could su Moxuan dare to fight her? Doesn''t he know what the consequences are?


    "Miss Feng, please come with us."


    Under the mask came a cold voice without any emotion.


    Feng Qingwan has no room to refuse.


    But she knew that she must not wait to die.


    Once she falls into the other party''s hands, whether she lives or dies will not be something she can decide.


    Feng Qingwan did it.


    Although she didn''t even cross the saint''s catastrophe, she was the daughter of the Feng family and was never unprepared.


    In an instant, a hundred talismans flew out of Feng Qingwan''s cuffs.


    This is a holy explosive talisman that can be carved by top talismans. Once detonated, it will produce strong explosive power.


    It''s unrealistic to defeat canglongwei only with these lingexplosive talismans. Feng Qingwan naturally knows this. She just wants to cause some news and let the people of Jinyuan city know.


    As long as the master of Feng family comes, Canglong Wei will not dare to act rashly.


    However, Feng Qingwan was disappointed.


    The strength of canglongwei is too strong.


    At the moment when the spirit explosion amulet flew out, the two Canglong guards had launched the dragon field and completely blocked the surrounding space.


    Although the spirit explosion charm detonates, there is no sound to the outside world.


    "Miss Feng, why do you need it? Once canglongwei takes action, there is no possibility of failure. You should know very well."


    Feng Qingwan''s face was gray and her heart was full of despair and sadness.


    But just then, a cold voice came.


    "Oh? Canglongwei is so powerful. Why don''t I know."


    "Who!"


    The two Canglong guards were shocked and quickly offered their flying swords and cut in the direction of the sound.


    Shua!


    A sword came directly back, and the flying sword offered by the Canglong guard was directly cut off.


    A white boy, who is more beautiful than snow and as ethereal as an immortal, came slowly.


    It''s su Chen.


    However, he did not use the noumenon, but switched the trumpet jade Tianheng.


    White angel''s move to prove Tao sword has drained the spiritual power in Yu Tianheng''s body, but it''s not a problem for Su Chen. With an in-situ resurrection card, he can recover in full state in an instant.


    Just two Canglong guards are not worth Su Chen''s use of fairies such as Taoist sword. One sword is easy to solve like cutting vegetables.


    At the moment when canglongwei fell, he tried to send a message, but Su Chen wouldn''t sit idly by.


    Buzz!


    A pure white light bloomed from Yu Tianheng.


    The field of immortals.


    This is the unique sage field of yutianheng. Only real immortals can have it.


    In the realm of relegated immortals, everything is under my control.


    No message can be conveyed.


    Feng Qingwan looked at the handsome young man coming face to face.


    She is still in the peerless style of the young man''s sword just now.


    Suddenly woke up, Feng Qingwan quickly owed the young man: "thank you for saving your life, young Xia. May I know your name?"


    The split trumpet can be regarded as a completely independent individual, and even the attributes of the soul are quite different. In this body, it is impossible to find any breath related to Su Chen except Su Chen''s consciousness.


    Not to mention Feng Qingwan, even the person closest to Su Chen can never recognize him as long as Su Chen doesn''t say it.


    "Miss Feng doesn''t have to thank me for being entrusted and loyal. Please leave here quickly."


    Reminded by Su Chen, Feng Qingwan immediately reacted and hurried to Jinyuan city.


    "Today''s kindness will be unforgettable forever. If you have fate in the future, you must repay young Xia."

 Chapter 943

    Looking at Feng Qingwan''s smooth entry into Jinyuan City, Su Chen quietly disappeared into the night.


    He didn''t happen to be here.


    When Feng Qingwan left Zixia City, he always followed behind and secretly protected her.


    This is the information Su Qing revealed to him.


    At the moment, it is not only Feng Qingwan who is in danger, but also many people who have something to do with music tour.


    It''s just that Feng Qingwan is Su Chen''s primary protection object.


    Not only is Feng Qingwan Han Duoduo''s mother, there is another reason.


    Feng Qingwan is a disciple of quziyou.


    Not many people in the whole Xianxia sect know about this matter, because Feng Qingwan only followed the song to practice for just half a year.


    Feng Qingwan''s qualification was still too poor. Under the guidance of quziyou, she made no progress in the second half of the year. She took the initiative to give up this great opportunity and began to do business.


    However, quziyou did not expel Feng Qingwan from his school. He still liked Feng Qingwan as a little apprentice. He still retained his apprenticeship status, but did not make it public.


    This is also an important reason why the song tour chose to support Han FeiMo to participate in the patriarchal election. It can be said that it loved the house and Ukraine.


    Because of this, Su Mo Xuan is bound to attack Feng Qingwan.


    As long as Feng Qingwan''s line is cut off, it is equivalent to cutting off the connection between Qu Ziyou and the Han family.


    "So, where should I go next..."


    Forget it, let''s continue to stand idly by.


    It''s necessary to give Feng Qingwan a shot, but Su Chen doesn''t care about the life and death of others.


    Moreover, he is not suitable to walk around now. He leaves Feng Qingwan, which may have aroused Su Mo Xuan''s suspicion. Even if Su Chen can walk around with the trumpet of Yu Tianheng, the situation of Xianxia sect is not suitable to join a third-party force.


    The more he moves, the more variables.


    Observing quietly and secretly and waiting for the brewing of the situation is what Su Chen should do now.


    I''d better stay in Jinyuan city for the time being.


    There is old master Han in charge of the Han family. There will be no big problems for the time being, but the Feng family is different. The combat effectiveness of the Feng family is much worse than the Han family. Any accident may pose a major threat to the Feng family.


    Jinyuan city.


    The weather is over, the inns and restaurants have been closed, and only some brothels open all night.


    Su Chen has nowhere to go. She can only find a regular looking brothel and plans to go in for a night''s rest.


    The brothels here are not all places of sound and color. For example, the one Su Chen came to is called "music shop", so he doesn''t do meat business, but a place for more relaxation and leisure.


    There is a special service called "sound therapy", which soothes people''s spirit through special rhythm fluctuations, so as to achieve the result of extreme relaxation.


    "What a beautiful young man, don''t rob me. This little brother is my dish!"


    As soon as Su Chen entered the music shop, she was watched by the landlady here.


    Su Chen looked over and saw a cool sea demon walking towards him. Although her tone was overbearing, her voice was very pleasant and pleasant. It was a wonderful enjoyment to listen to the voice without looking at her face.


    Su Chen shrugged helplessly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Yu Tianheng was more popular with the opposite sex on his appearance and temperament.


    The kind of little fresh meat that will make people''s maternal love overflow at a glance.


    The proprietress''s graceful body slowly came to Su Chen, and a light and fragrant mist came to her face.


    She took the initiative to touch Su Chen''s face and said with a beautiful smile, "young master, please come inside."


    Su Chen pretended to be shy and said, "sister, your voice is really good."


    Tina giggled: "young master, come to the music shop for the first time. Would you like your sister to introduce the services here?"


    Su Chen nodded hard.


    What a green little boy!


    Tina enthusiastically took Su Chen''s arm, took him straight to the second floor, came to a very comfortable and warm room, asked Su Chen to lie down, ordered someone to bring tea snacks, massaged Su Chen''s shoulder with her slender and moist fingers, stroked her scalp, her bright red lips pressed close to Su Chen''s ears, and began to introduce him.


    "Needless to say, just follow the most expensive one." Su Chen said proudly.


    "Young master is forthright. Don''t worry. My sister will serve you properly. If the young master is not satisfied, Tina can give him some special services for free."


    With that, Tina gently blew a mouthful of aroma on Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen''s body trembled slightly. For a moment, her face was red and her ears were red. She was an innocent young man without personnel.


    Tina liked it more and more. Her whole body almost stuck to Su Chen.


    While Su Chen was busy "experiencing life", the Feng family on the other side was already in a rage.


    When master Feng knew that Feng Qingwan was attacked by canglongwei and almost couldn''t go home, he was so angry that he almost overturned the house.


    "Su Moxuan! How I supported you when you ran for the patriarch. Now you repay my Feng family like this! I can''t swallow this tone!"


    "Pass my order and urgently summon all Feng Jiasheng''s children to return!"


    "Send invitations to all the high-level backbone of Xianxia sect and say that old man Feng is going to have a 5000 year old birthday. Who dares not to come? Write them down clearly one by one!"


    "Starting today, Jinyuan city has entered a state of martial law, and all the moat arrays have been opened!"


    "Su Mo Xuan, my Feng family is at odds with you from now on!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was already the next morning when the news of Mr. Han''s rage came out.


    At this time, Su Chen was still immersed in the decadent sound.


    But Tina was wronged to the extreme.


    One night, she thought the atmosphere was in place several times and wanted to launch a final attack on the little fresh meat, but at this time, she would be ruthlessly pushed away by Su Chen.


    This made Tina realize that she was despised.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that I made a lot of money after touching the small fresh meat all night.


    Considering this, Tina is still very happy.


    But at dawn, Su Chen left.


    Tina looked at the back of the beautiful boy leaving, and she felt inexplicably lost.


    A few days later, the music shop suddenly closed, and there was another sad man in the world.


    Of course, this is later.


    At this time, Su Chen was wandering outside Jinyuan city.


    Early in the morning, he felt several hostile smells approaching Jinyuan city.


    But Su Chen didn''t act rashly.


    The moat of Jinyuan city has been opened. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to break in.


    Although there are no powerful experts in the Feng family, the Feng family is rich and powerful. If you want to shake the Feng family, you also need to pay a price.


    Su Chen only needs to keep an eye on a few Canglong guards.

 Chapter 944

    North of Jinyuan City, near a mine, there is a green lake.


    Because of mining, many mineral powders flow into the lake along the rainwater, which makes the lake rich in minerals and nourishes some special fish.


    A young man with red lips and white teeth was sitting by the lake fishing with a hat.


    The boy is Su Chen''s part, trumpet jade Tianheng.


    Next to him, there are several fishing friends.


    "Wuda, Jin Yuancheng is in a mess these days. Let''s not go back at all. We''ll catch fish here for ten and a half days. We''ll go back and sell fish when the storm calms down." the speaker is a drunken man with a large wine gourd around his neck. He looks drunk, but his fishing technique is still sophisticated and pure, After a while, I caught more than a dozen fish.


    Wu Da in his mouth is a strong man with strong limbs and bronze skin. His hands are extremely rough. It seems that he should be a miner in a nearby mine.


    He deliberately lowered his voice and said: "It''s not as simple as you think. The trouble this time is not trivial. I heard that the Feng family is really angry and will publicly oppose the Lord on his 5000 year old birthday. I also heard a piece of gossip. It is said that the Lord will also come to attend father Feng''s birthday. At that time, there will be a fight. If there is a fight, the Xianxia sect will be completely turbulent , let alone ten days and eight months. It is estimated that we all have to go out and escape. "


    "Burp¡°


    Rosacea gave a hiccup, and the whole person was sober for three points. He frowned and said, "is it really so serious? How could master Feng, such a smart man, dare to challenge the sect leader? The sect leader is a person who is easy to provoke."


    "Who knows, we can''t speculate on the thoughts of those big people. Anyway, I''m here. I won''t go home until the situation is completely calmed down. Fortunately, I''m carefree. I''m a single person and my family. Man, you''re different. You have parents and children. I advise you to hurry before the situation is turbulent It''s safest to go home and bring out all your family. "


    "Well... Wuda, you''re right. You''re not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, I''ll go back and give you all these fish."


    He dropped his fishing rod and ran away in a hurry.


    Wu Da shook his head and smiled bitterly. He suddenly said to Su Chen: "brother, don''t you go home? Now the world is not peaceful. You are such a thin skinned and tender boy, you are easy to encounter danger."


    Su Chen smiled: "thank you for your kindness, brother. I want to catch more fish."


    Wuda doesn''t want to continue persuasion and fishing without relatives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark and Wuda was full of harvest. He got up and stretched himself, ready to go back to the mine for dinner and rest. Before leaving, he looked at Su Chen, but saw that he didn''t even catch a fish. The whole person was as motionless as a sculpture and seemed to be settled.


    After thinking about it, Wu Da came forward and kindly reminded him, "brother, it''s not safe here at night. There are often monsters out at night. If you have no place to go, you''d better go back to the mine with me. There are not many people in the mine recently. There are many places where people can live."


    Wu Da looked at the five big and three thick, but he was still very warm-hearted. He was really worried about the danger Su Chen would encounter if he stayed here alone.


    Su Chen was about to refuse, and suddenly felt an obscure wave of spiritual power coming from the north.


    This is the direction of the mine.


    The idea moved, Su Chen got up and said, "that''s annoying."


    Wu Da was not good at smiling or expressing his words. He just nodded and led the way.


    In the north of Jinyuan City, there are more than ten mines, large and small. Many mountains have been hollowed out, and there are large and small mine caves everywhere. Under the irrigation of rain, lakes of different depths have been formed, containing many minerals. Some lakes will give off gorgeous brilliance in the night, which is also very beautiful.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Wu Da led Su Chen to a small mine. There are many miners living here. There is a small market town, but there are no people. The town is dark and only a dozen people smell.


    "Wu Da, who is this?"


    Suddenly a voice came from under the dark eaves.


    He is a dark man who has been completely integrated with the night.


    "My nephew, there''s no place to go. Come and stay with me."


    "Do you still have such a delicate nephew? Forget it, go in."


    The defense of large mines is generally very strict and outsiders will not be allowed in and out. However, the mine has reached its old age and there are not many ores worth mining. Naturally, there is not so much attention.


    Wu Da led him into the market town, randomly selected an empty room and said to Su Chen, "make do with it for a night. The bedding is ready-made, but it''s a little dirty."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Wu Da looked at Su Chen and said, "brother, no matter what reason you ran away from home, you have to rely on your family. You''d better go back early."


    With that, Wuda put down a packet of soy sauce and left.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Is Wu Da treating him as a lost boy running away from home?


    Well, it''s really similar.


    Su Chen picked up the pickled meat on the table, ate it again and waited quietly.


    Just now the spirit power suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared, but Su Chen was sure that he should still be nearby.


    Judging from the breath, this man''s cultivation is at the peak of Optimus realm, and he is likely to be Canglong Wei.


    Canglongwei will suddenly appear in such a place. There must be some plan.


    Wait an hour, if the other party does not appear, he will take the initiative to look for the past.


    The soy sauce meat is delicious and chewy, but the meat is a little strange.


    "How do you feel? It''s a little like the bamboo mouse meat Ye Beibei gave me before..."


    Forget it. It''s good to try it occasionally.


    It''s completely dark. The sky is closed with dark clouds and no stars and moon. It seems that it''s going to rain.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the spiritual power fluctuation appeared again.


    Su Chen put down the pickled meat, and his body flashed away.


    "Sure enough, it''s Canglong Wei."


    Su Chen stood in the air and saw a canglongwei fly out of an abandoned mine and go straight to Jinyuan city.


    A strange smell emanated from the mine.


    Su Chen didn''t pursue immediately, but played a divine pattern, secretly followed the Canglong guard, and then jumped into the mine.


    As Su Chen went deep into the bottom of the mine, a pungent smell of poisonous gas kept coming.


    Of course, this poison gas will not pose a threat to Su Chen, but it is also a more dangerous poison gas. Generally, practitioners in lunhai may not be able to bear it.


    And a large amount of poisonous gas is constantly emerging from the bottom of the mine, as if it had just been released.


    Unfortunately, it''s a north wind tonight.


    Once the poison gas floats out of the mine, it will go straight to Jinyuan city!

 Chapter 945

    "Is this to kill the people of the whole Jinyuan city?"


    Su Chen''s mood has always been very calm. Even if there is such unrest in Xianxia sect, he can still look at the problem from the perspective of a bystander.


    But at this moment, Su Chen began to get a little angry.


    Canglongwei suddenly appeared. The poison gas began to diffuse in the mine cave, and the north wind just blew.


    All this, no doubt, must be su Mo Xuan''s arrangement.


    But Su Chen soon calmed down again.


    With a flash of his body, he left the mine and quickly pursued the Canglong guard.


    The canglongwei has just arrived in another abandoned mine nearby.


    Su Chen entered the state of seclusion and slowly approached the Canglong guard.


    He took out a dark green bottle. After opening it, a large amount of poisonous fog gushed out.


    Su Chen will definitely not let him go this time.


    Just as Su Chen approached silently, the Dark Dragon Guard suddenly felt something and directly blasted to Su Chen''s position with a sword at the speed of lightning.


    The strength of canglongwei is really strong. You can easily find Su Chen in the hidden state at a close distance.


    However, thirty green dragon Wei and Su Chen can kill every second, just one. It''s nothing at all.


    Su Chen appeared directly from the hidden state, offered a holy flying sword and went away.


    "Stab!"


    With only one sword, Su Chen not only disintegrated the other party''s attack, but also cut a deep blood mark on the chest of the canglongwei, and his heart was directly cut off.


    Canglongwei looked frightened. Without saying a word, he covered his chest and wanted to escape, but Su Chen had launched the field of relegation to immortals.


    Shrouded in the field, Su Chen can even completely dominate the surrounding space.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the Canglong Wei seemed to take the initiative to jump at Su Chen, and was clasped around his neck by him


    Boom!


    Su Chen''s powerful soul force crashed directly into the sea of knowledge of canglongwei, stunned him directly, and then began to read his soul memory.


    "I see..."


    Two days later, the Feng family held a 5000 year old birthday for the old man. Su Mo Xuan will attend at that time.


    These poisonous fog are the congratulatory gifts prepared by Su Mo Xuan for the Feng family.


    On the birthday banquet, Su Mo Xuan will arrange a series of coincidences to vent the poison fog to Jinyuan city and blame the Feng family.


    The poisonous fog floated from the mining area, and the mining area is the industry of the Feng family. Once the people in the city fall into panic, they will lose their ability to judge and put all their sins on the head of the Feng family.


    At that time, Su Moxuan stood up as the patriarch and used the prepared antidote to save the lives of the people in the city, so as to obtain the support of the people.


    The rise of the Feng family depends on fame. With fame, the Feng family is today.


    Once they lose their fame, the blow to the Feng family is definitely more serious than simply destroying the Feng family''s industry.


    This move can be described as killing people.


    It can not only trample the Feng family to death, but also take this opportunity to let Su Moxuan erect a weiguangzheng patriarchal image in the eyes of ordinary people, greatly improve the folk foundation, and enable Su Moxuan to obtain several key votes of public opinion in the next patriarchal election.


    Such a sinister and vicious means can never be used by a decent person.


    Su Chen had some doubts about Su Qing''s words before, but now Su Chen can almost conclude that Su xuanmo was indeed taken away.


    Moreover, the person who took away Su xuanmo is likely to be a demon family person who is good at intrigues.


    It could even be a demon!


    Looking at the green dragon guard who was still in a coma, Su Chen whispered, "well, since you know these, how can you make use of them?"


    The Canglong guard must not be killed. Otherwise, the matter will be exposed in an instant. Su Mo Xuan can''t make a plan. He will certainly think of other ways. That will be bad for Su Chen.


    However, since the Canglong Wei has fallen into Su Chen''s hands, he can use him to destroy Su Mo Xuan''s plan.


    It''s easy to kill a green dragon guard, but it''s not easy to subdue him completely.


    "By the way, dragon filth lost heart pill!"


    This thing can be used now.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, took out the Dragon filthy heart loss pill directly, and then opened the mask of the Canglong guard.


    "Huh?"


    It''s a woman.


    But it''s not an ordinary girl, but a dragon girl. There are dragon horns on her forehead, small white dragon scales on both sides of her cheeks, pale gold eyes with vertical pupils, full of heroism, but it gives people a very empty feeling. Although wild, it''s more like a fighting dog tamed by humans.


    Su Chen didn''t think much. She pried open the Dragon woman''s mouth and stuffed the Dragon filthy heart pill into it.


    This dragon filthy heart losing pill has a better effect on the dragon family.


    However, it is not enough to make the Canglong Wei completely obey Su Chen''s will. Although it is useful, it is not efficient enough.


    So we need to add some accessories.


    Su Chen''s body moves, restores his body shape, and directly stimulates the root of the nine dragons in his body.


    Although the nine headed dragon root is far worse than the Phoenix root refined by Su Chen, it also belongs to a relatively high-level blood among the dragon family.


    At least it is much higher than the lineage level of canglongwei.


    With the Dragon filthy heart losing pill and the oppression of Su Chen''s dragon family roots, this Canglong guard can act from the inside and surrender his body, mind and soul to Su Chen.


    If you meet these standards, you can use demon alchemy on her.


    Only domesticating her into a pet can guarantee the greatest degree of loyalty.


    Sister canglongwei woke up.


    Sure enough, under the double oppression of Dan Yao and Su Chen''s Longwei, her eyes began to become a little blurred.


    Su Chen took the opportunity to cheer up and directly used demon refining to her.


    Her head flashed, as if she subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she was soft after all.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful surrender to the Dragon Girl Jiayun."


    Su Chen immediately checked her attribute status.


    "Jiayun: in the later stage of Qingtian realm, people and dragons were mixed. They were born with human cultivation talent and dragon blood talent. They were the captain of the seventh team of canglongwei, with loyalty of 75."


    Loyalty is quite high. It seems that Longwei''s suppression effect is good.


    "Your name is Jiayun?"


    The Dragon girl nodded, "yes, master."


    "Why do you want to help Su Mo Xuan?"


    "Canglongwei was founded by the founder of Xianxia sect in the early generation. The only purpose of its existence is to be loyal to the leader of Xianxia sect. As long as it is the leader''s order, it doesn''t need to be considered and just implement it."


    "Even if you were to die, would you?"


    "I would have liked it before, but now Jiayun has a new master."


    Su Chen touched the Dragon horn of Jiayun and said, "yes, from now on, I''m your master. Now I want you to go back and tell Su Moxuan that the plan was implemented very smoothly without any mistakes."


    "Yes, master. Do you have any other orders?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go."


    "Jiayun leaves."


    "Wait, I''ll help you heal first. You have to change your clothes. You can''t let people know that you''ve experienced combat."

 Chapter 946

    The Dragon man''s physique is quite strong. Although he was seriously injured, he soon recovered as before.


    After changing into a intact uniform and wearing a mask, Jiayun officially bid farewell to Su Chen and is ready to return to Longshou mountain to recover her life.


    Before leaving, Su Chen asked her to leave all the poisons on her.


    The acting is complete, but the rest of the task is left to Su Chen.


    Looking at the bottle full of poison in her hand, Su Chen opened a corner and released some poison fog, shrouded in the field of relegation immortals, and began to study the characteristics of the poison.


    Su Chen''s plan is simple.


    Crack the poison of poison gas and change it.


    This is a big gift from Su Chen to the Feng family.


    It was dark.


    Su Chen, who had been busy all night, returned to the mining town.


    "Wake up?"


    As soon as Wu Da opened the door, he saw Su Chen sitting upright, as if he hadn''t closed his eyes all night.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. This boy must be a rich boy who hasn''t suffered much. He can''t stand the dirty environment in the town.


    "I''m going fishing. Would you like to go with me?"


    Su Chen nodded and immediately got up and walked out of the room.


    At this time, the sun has not yet risen, the sky is bright, the air in the mountains is humid, and the mist is like a white Python swimming close to the ground. Before taking two steps, he is contaminated with a lot of water vapor.


    Instead of going to the lake yesterday, Wuda took Su Chen deep into the mine and came to a very remote place.


    There are bare cliffs and cliffs on all sides. In the middle is a deep pit with a hundred feet square and green oil. It is deep and cold. As soon as we came in, Wuda couldn''t help shivering.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Wu Da asked in surprise.


    He is a practitioner who builds the foundation. He can''t stand the cold here. Is this boy stronger than him?


    However, the rich children certainly will not lack the resources of cultivation. It is easy to break through the lunhai territory. He is certainly no match for a layman who sells coolies.


    Thinking of this, Wuda suddenly felt envious.


    But he didn''t think much. He went to the lake, took out his fishing rod, strung some brown clay on the hook, and began fishing.


    He threw another bag of clay to Su Chen and said, "this is the clay mixed with Jinyuan ore powder. The fish here like this clay best. Although the fish here taste bad and poisonous, their fish bones and fish bubbles can be used as medicine and sell at a good price. I usually don''t bring anyone here."


    Su Chen smiled and chatted with Wu Da while fishing.


    During the conversation, Su Chen learned that Wu Da Ben''s name was Xu Wu. He was the eldest in his family, but his family had already died.


    He is the only person in his family who has embarked on the path of practice. He is more than 200 years old this year.


    In the first half of his life, he was very happy. At least in ordinary people''s families, he had a good life, but ordinary people will eventually grow old. When he was 100 years old, almost all his family and friends had died, and he became a lonely person from then on.


    Wuhan University has also considered pursuing the way of practice wholeheartedly. It has tried to join Xianxia sect, but it has worked hard for more than ten years, and even the most basic first level assessment can not be passed.


    I can''t go up or down. Such a life is full of embarrassment.


    Later, Wuda also figured out that it would be good to live as one pleases. If he is short of money, he will make some money. In his spare time, he will fish. The days of idle clouds and wild cranes are the most suitable for him.


    Su Chen couldn''t help feeling that this is the normal state of the bottom practitioners.


    The world of practice that everyone yearns for is the harshest testing ground for the law of survival of the fittest. Few people can come out on this road. Most of them lose their spirit and gradually become mediocre in the continuous attack.


    There are a few people like Wuhan University who can calm down and put down their extravagant expectations.


    A considerable number of people are either depressed in silence or crazy in silence until they die.


    In a flash of time, it came two days later.


    In Jinyuan City, there was a lot of noise.


    Mr. Feng''s birthday is about to begin, and all guests are coming one after another.


    Su Chen is leaving, too.


    When saying goodbye to Wu Da, Su Chen gave Wu Da an oil paper bag, and then disappeared.


    Wu Da looked at Su Chen''s disappeared figure and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Teleportation!


    The rich childe''s strength is more outstanding than he thought.


    He carefully opened the oil paper bag and suddenly widened his eyes.


    It''s an I Ching pill!


    When Wuda was still shocked, Su Chen had arrived at Jinyuan city.


    He restrained his breath, walked into Jinyuan City openly and followed the crowd to Feng''s house.


    Master Feng is famous in Jinyuan city. He is almost the food and clothing parents of all the people in the city. Today''s birthday, the people in the city spontaneously took to the streets to celebrate.


    Even the thickest festival in ordinary times is not as lively as today.


    Especially in the central block outside the Feng family''s residence, it is called a sea of people. Up to the old man with white hair, down to the young children learning language, most of the people of Jinyuan city gathered here.


    By noon, big people began to appear one after another.


    In the sky, a black dragon covered with red heavy armor came through the clouds.


    "It''s elder Xu Qinian of the pill hall. He''s the son-in-law of the Feng family. He came the earliest."


    Followed by a simple and easy-going old man in cloth came from the crowd.


    The crowd made way for a passage.


    "Chen Baichuan, the elder of the penance hall, is a real sage. The most hardworking and perseverance disciple of the whole Xianxia sect is under his door. The comprehensive combat power of the penance hall should be the strongest among the twelve elders'' factions, but he never provokes a very, very low profile."


    Chen Baichuan''s prestige is also very high, and he is very approachable. He always smiles. Where he passes, there will be small flowers and grass growing in the air in the cracks of the slate, paving a flower road in the street.


    At this time, a roar of swords suddenly came from the sky, with great momentum.


    Hundreds of young girls in white with swords set up a bridge in the air.


    Elder Ren Tian of Jiange comes.


    He saw Chen Baichuan walking on the ground, immediately fell to the ground and walked side by side with Chen Baichuan.


    "Lao Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have to have a good drink today."


    "Drink? Then how can it be less than my old Miao."


    A strong man with a very strong style suddenly appeared.


    All over his body, he was equipped with at least 20 magic weapons, including at least five sacred vessels. The fluctuation of magic weapons even distorted the surrounding space.


    Elder of weapon refining hall, Miao Zuo.


    The four elders closest to the Feng family have arrived at this moment.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    On the horizon, the colorful glow came like a tsunami.


    A powerful wave of psychic power swept over in an instant.


    The people in the city knelt down one after another.


    "Welcome, Lord!"


    Su Moxuan, here we are.

 Chapter 947

    The sect leader is the sect leader after all, and his influence is unique in Xianxia sect.


    This is determined by identity.


    Most ordinary people may not have seen what Su Moxuan looks like at all. They only know that he is very strong. He is the leader of Xianxia sect, but how strong is he? How good is it?


    No one can say it.


    But only with the identity of the patriarch, whether it is Su Mo Xuan or meat Mo Xuan, it is equal to a halo.


    The suzerain Lord, who used to be high above the clouds and didn''t know where to go, made a public appearance today, which is absolutely an exciting event for most ordinary people.


    Everyone looked at the past with wide eyes and wanted to see the peerless demeanor of the Lord.


    And Su Mo Xuan didn''t let them down.


    Against the background of the rosy clouds in the sky, Su Mo Xuan is like a real immortal who came to the world. What a magnificent figure and how detached the breath are, leaving an unforgettable shadow in the hearts of young girls.


    This is the sect leader who supports Xianxia sect!


    When Su Mo Xuan arrived, the four elders gathered to meet him.


    At this time, an old figure was also taken out in the main house of the Feng family.


    Mr. Feng appeared in person.


    There seemed to be no anger or unhappiness on his face. His face was full of smiles. He walked forward with a laugh: "welcome the Lord. The Lord''s presence in person really brightened the Feng family."


    "Xu Qinian / Chen Baichuan / Ren Tian / Miao Zuo, meet the patriarch!"


    Su Mo Xuan hurriedly came forward to help master Feng and said, "old Feng, your generation is much larger than Mo Xuan, and your contribution to Xianxia sect is much more than Mo Xuan. I can''t afford your worship."


    "Where, where, the leader is the guiding light of Xianxia sect. Without the leader, there is no stability and prosperity of Xianxia sect today. I''m just a few years old. I can''t compare with you in terms of achievements."


    In the eyes of outsiders, all this is a very normal business boasting.


    How do the people who don''t know why know the hidden murders behind these words.


    "It''s all a group of human spirits."


    Su Chen in the crowd couldn''t see it anymore.


    Suddenly, the north wind blew.


    The play begins.


    "Eh? Why did the wind suddenly start to blow?"


    "What''s the smell? Do you smell it?"


    "I feel dizzy..."


    Poop.


    Someone fainted.


    More and more people felt dizzy and fell down on the street one after another.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Poison gas!"


    "The mine collapsed and poison gas leaked out."


    Someone hurried over from the north and shouted.


    With this cry, the scene became more chaotic.


    "What''s going on!"


    Master Feng''s look changed greatly, but his eyes subconsciously fell on Su Mo Xuan.


    Su Mo Xuan raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, then changed his face instantly, flew into the air with a serious face, shook his arm and said, "don''t panic. If you have this patriarch, you will protect you!"


    He suddenly blew out with a slap, and suddenly there was a strong wind. The strong wind swept from south to north, and instantly dispersed the poison gas.


    However, the poison gas has spread, and the people all over the street continue to fall. In a short time, thousands of people have been recruited, fell to the ground and began to foam at the mouth and turn pale.


    Some people were lucky and escaped, but among the people who fell, there may be their relatives and friends.


    I don''t know who took the lead, so the people knelt down one after another.


    "Lord, Mr. Feng, you have great powers. Please save people quickly!"


    Master Feng frowned deeply. How smart he was, he naturally saw that all this was arranged by Su Mo Xuan.


    Since Su Mo Xuan arranged this, it must not be an ordinary poison gas. It is difficult for him to find countermeasures in a short time.


    Was put together!


    Master Feng''s face is full of haze. Su Mo Xuan is so vicious. In order to suppress our Feng family, he doesn''t hesitate to use these indiscriminate means to take the lives of the people in the city as a tool.


    "There is no need to panic. Carry all the poisoned people to the street. Our Lord can treat them by himself."


    Su Mo Xuan said that at this moment, he was the first to stand up and won the favor of countless people in an instant.


    Soon, thousands of unconscious people were gathered together.


    Su Mo Xuan looked certain. He took out a pill, smashed it with his palm, turned it into dust and waved it towards the poisoned people.


    This is naturally an antidote that has already been prepared.


    In fact, at the beginning, Su Mo Xuan was prepared to wait until the poison gas further spread and caused a wider impact, which would have a better effect on the Feng family. However, the configuration of detoxification pill is extremely difficult. At present, there is only one detoxification pill. If too many people are poisoned, the detoxification pill may not be enough.


    If too many deaths and injuries are caused, even if it has the effect of suppressing the Feng family, his plan to establish prestige as the patriarch will fail.


    But even now, that''s enough.


    More importantly, after this happened, he was qualified enough to use the right of the patriarch to seize all the mines of the Feng family in the name of supervision, and then on this basis, he bit by bit nibbled away the fat meat of the Feng family.


    As long as everything goes well, before the patriarchal election begins, the wealth accumulated by the whole Feng family for thousands of years will all fall into his pocket.


    He will not only destroy the Feng family, but also eat the Feng family''s meat, drink the Feng family''s blood, and use the Feng family to support and expand himself.


    You mortals always say that the demon clan is stupid, but now, I''m not playing around.


    Ha ha ha


    "Zong... Zong Zhu, why doesn''t it get better!"


    Suddenly someone made a noise and interrupted Su Mo Xuan''s thoughts.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the antidote pill powder had been spilled and had affected everyone. It was reasonable that the toxicity would be neutralized and dissolved quickly, and should be cured in a few breaths.


    However, the poisoning signs of these people have not alleviated at all, and even become more and more serious.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Mo Xuan stood still on the surface, but he was very surprised in his heart.


    He has personally tested the efficacy of the antidote pill. There will be no problem.


    Why doesn''t it work?


    Just then, a beautiful shadow flew out of Feng''s residence. It was Feng Qingwan.


    "Grandpa, Qingwan is late. Qingwan received your order and got a good antidote."


    Feng Qingwan presented a packet of powder with both hands and presented it to master Feng.


    Master Feng was a little stunned, but he was not a layman after all. From Feng Qingwan''s look, it should be seen that she was hinting at herself.


    "Very good."


    Master Feng took the antidote and immediately distributed it to the poisoned people.


    This antidote is naturally the genuine product configured by Su Chen.


    The antidote was distributed, and the effect was immediate. The signs of poisoning subsided instantly. The people who were originally unconscious woke up one after another.


    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    A pair of eyes stared blankly at Su Mo Xuan and master Feng. The ignorant people obviously didn''t understand what the situation was.


    At this time, a figure fell heavily from the sky and hit the ground.


    Impressively, he is a green dragon guard who is seriously injured and dying!


    At the moment he fell to the ground, several bottles of medicine filled with poison gas were scattered.

 Chapter 948

    The sudden appearance of Canglong Wei made Su Mo Xuan''s face blue.


    He now understood why his antidote was useless.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!


    Who is it?


    Who is so bold to break my good deeds!!


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time for Su Mo Xuan to get angry.


    But how should we deal with it?


    The whole Xianxia sect knows that canglongwei is a special organization under the direct jurisdiction of the sect leader. He is the only one who can drive canglongwei.


    Now poison appears on canglongwei.


    There was no room for him to go on. The back road had been cut off.


    Moreover, master Feng is not a vegetarian. How could he not seize this opportunity and quickly counter attack.


    "Lord, please explain this matter clearly."


    Sure enough, master Feng spoke directly.


    On one side, Xu Qinian also went directly to canglongwei, picked up the poison and observed it carefully.


    As an elder of the pill hall, Xu Qinian himself is a saint alchemist.


    He recognized the origin of the poison at a glance.


    Xu Qinian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t say anything more, but walked to master Feng''s back and stood still.


    This is his force field.


    Seeing this, the other three elders also came to master Feng.


    Su Moxuan knew that he had no chance now. If he continued to struggle, he would be more unbearable.


    "I will find out about it and give an explanation to the people of Jinyuan city!"


    Su Mo Xuan flew away with a straight face and the Cang Long Wei.


    Run away without fighting.


    Who wins and who loses is clear at a glance.


    Having said that, master Feng and the four elders still felt great pressure.


    Just now, if Su Moxuan directly tore his face and chose to do it, with his strong strength in haotianjing, even if the five of them work together, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    The biggest reason why Su Mo Xuan didn''t do it was the song tour that was about to leave the customs.


    Now in the whole Xianxia sect, only quziyou is qualified and powerful to check and balance Su Moxuan.


    "Immediately block the mine and thoroughly investigate it!"


    "What''s happening today is that Lao Zao is negligent in supervision. Lao Zao should take full responsibility. Please rest assured that even if the lord lord is gone, I, old man Feng, will give you a reasonable explanation!"


    "The birthday banquet continues. Today, Feng''s house holds a banquet to entertain the people of the whole city. No one refuses to come!"


    ¡­¡­


    The backyard of Feng mansion.


    Su Chen was sitting in the pavilion, watching the fish swimming around the lake, looking very carefully.


    A light footstep approached.


    Feng Qingwan walked into the pavilion and bowed to Su Chen: "he was saved by his grace twice. Qingwan doesn''t know how to repay his grace."


    When Su Chen suddenly found her just now, Feng Qingwan was very surprised. Now think about it, the timing of the two appearances of young Xia was too timely. The first time he didn''t appear, he died before he returned to Jinyuan city. This time is even more serious. Without his antidote, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And Feng Qingwan guessed that the canglongwei suddenly thrown out must be su Chen''s masterpiece.


    "No need to thank you. I''m just entrusted by others. Otherwise, I don''t care about the affairs of your Xianxia sect."


    Su Chen said with a free and easy tone, which is very in line with the external image of Yu Tianheng at the moment.


    Feng Qingwan''s mind moved. That''s what eunuch said last time.


    "Grandpa, please forgive Qingwan for taking the liberty. Grandpa, can you tell me who entrusted you?"


    "When you should know, you will know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Qingwan couldn''t help sighing: "eunuch is really independent. He helped me so much twice and didn''t ask for anything in return, but I still don''t understand who would spare no effort to help my Feng family?"


    ¡­¡­


    What happened at the Feng family birthday banquet soon spread throughout the Xianxia sect.


    The undercurrent under the table was suddenly magnified to the table, and people were terrified everywhere.


    Most ordinary people don''t care about the result of power change. They only care whether they will be affected in the process.


    However, three years before the patriarchal election, most people still maintain a wait-and-see attitude.


    If there is a war, it is definitely at the beginning of the patriarchal election.


    It is still too early to talk about the results.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountains and forests.


    Jiayun took off the uniform of canglongwei, took off her mask, came on stage light and came to Su Chen.


    "It''s hard for you. After this, Su Moxuan will doubt you. You don''t have to stay in Canglong Wei. Come with me." Su Chen said.


    Now, if Jiayun returns to Longshou mountain, she must be dead.


    Jiayun is her pet now after all. Of course, Su Chen can''t let her go back and die.


    "Is the master leaving Xianxia sect?"


    Su Chen nodded: "there is no big problem here for the time being. It is estimated that the song tour will leave the customs soon. At that time, he will naturally lead the Feng family and the Han family to compete with Su Mo Xuan. At this stage, it is estimated that the two sides will not be serious. I don''t need to stay here for a long time. I can come back before the patriarchal election."


    "Master, where shall we go next?"


    "Come with me first."


    "Good master."


    That day, Su Chen took Jiayun all the way south.


    When passing Zixia City, Su Chen sent a message to Han Duoduo with divine patterns and left her a message to stay at Han''s house.


    That night, Su Chen left Xianxia sect.


    But Su Chen didn''t go south, but took Jiayun all the way to the west, flew for two days and nights, and came to an abandoned ancient city.


    In the ancient city, a curl of cooking smoke has already risen.


    A thin young man was making a fire to stew.


    It''s Suqing.


    "You''re pretty fast."


    Su Chen was not surprised to see Su Qing.


    Because Su Qing asked him to come here.


    Su Qing smiled faintly and was about to explain. Suddenly she saw Jiayun following Su Chen. She was like a great enemy and quickly offered a black lotus platform to protect herself.


    "Don''t worry, my man."


    Su Chen reached out and touched Jiayun''s head. The latter, like a little milk cat, narrowed his eyes and showed a very enjoying expression.


    Su Qing was stunned: "Canglong Wei has been imprisoned by the curse in his blood for generations and can only submit to the leader of Xianxia sect. It''s beyond my imagination that you can subdue Canglong Wei so docile."


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk. Let me come all the way here. I really can''t figure out what you can do to win the position of patriarch."


    Su Qing sat down again, stirred the broth in the iron pot and said, "drink the soup first. After drinking the soup, I''ll tell you another secret."


    "You have so many secrets..."

 Chapter 949

    Su Qing''s second secret is related to his life experience.


    To be exact, it has something to do with her mother.


    Suqing''s biological mother was once a canglongwei.


    The leader of canglongwei.


    The dragon mother of Longxu mountain.


    This means that Su Qing''s body also has dragon blood.


    So it''s strange.


    The dragon blood is very strong. Even if there is a little dragon blood in Suqing''s body, it can''t be so useless.


    What''s wrong with Su Qing''s blood?


    Su Chen''s guess is very close.


    Su Qing stopped playing tricks and said, "shortly after my mother gave birth to me, she was captured by the strong man of the Dragon Temple. Before she left, the Dragon Temple sealed the dragon blood in my body. At that time, I was less than a year old. That seal led to my congenital damage. My soul was like an exposed kettle, and my aura could never converge."


    "This incident has always been a wound in my father''s heart. He tried his best to hide all the news. Now, not many people in the whole Xianxia sect know about it. My father even sealed his own painful memory, so that he can no longer immerse himself in the past - that''s why the guy who pretended to be my father revealed his flaws."


    After hearing Su Qing''s story, Su Chen sympathized more with Su Qing. Why did this guy encounter any bad things? It''s fate!


    Su Chen could not help but use his divine calculation and carefully observed Su Qing''s fortune.


    Ho


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    This boy is too unlucky. His luck value is - 976. It''s almost breaking a thousand.


    Negative luck value is not uncommon. When people are unlucky, their luck value is very low, but it is very rare to be negative to this extent. Su Chen is also the first time to encounter it.


    If such bad luck happens, just don''t do anything and wait for death.


    But Su Qing didn''t do so. His eyes were still full of fighting spirit. His weak body and broken soul were still burning with exuberant flame.


    This son, life is very hard, very hard.


    That''s right. If it weren''t hard enough, he would have died.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "so you want me to escort you to the Dragon Temple to find your mother?"


    Su Qing nodded: "yes, the Dragon Temple is very dangerous, and the dragon people are extremely xenophobic. Even if I have black lotus protection, my strength is too weak to get close to the Dragon Temple, so I need someone to help me."


    "But since your mother was forcibly taken away, how can you ensure that you can see your mother when you go to the Dragon Temple?"


    "My mother was taken away because she awakened a special ancient dragon soul in her body and was selected as the successor by the Dragon God. I have been secretly collecting information about the dragon temple for years. I learned that the Dragon God had died five years ago. My mother has successfully taken over the Dragon Temple and become a new generation of Dragon God."


    "Dragon Mother succeeded!!"


    At this time, Jiayun suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Chen turned to look at Jiayun: "do you know about it?"


    Jiayun nodded: "we canglongwei all know that the dragon mother was taken away."


    "How much do you know about the Dragon Temple?"


    "The Dragon forces in Jingzhou of Lingshan are widely distributed. The most powerful dragon force is called ''Dragon Cave'', which occupies one of the nine blessed caves. Under the Dragon Cave, there are six dragon temples. Under the command of each dragon temple, there are some dragon relics. Our Longxu mountain belongs to the Dragon relics and is under the jurisdiction of the nearest dragon temple."


    Su Chen said, "in this way, it''s a very powerful force to control a dragon temple."


    "Of course, if you can be called the Dragon God, you must at least have a cultivation above the Haotian realm. The fact that the dragon mother can successfully inherit the position of the Dragon God shows that her strength has reached the Haotian realm."


    i see.


    No wonder Su Qing has the ambition to plot the whole Xianxia sect, and his feelings are still backed by him.


    But is this backer reliable?


    Since the dragon mother became the new dragon god five years ago, why hasn''t she come back to visit her husband and children in the past five years?


    Moreover, when the dragon mother left, Su Qing was less than a year old. After so many years, how much can remain even if it is the love between mother and son whose blood is dissolved in water?


    However, since they all came, Su Chen was still interested in taking a trip to the Dragon Temple.


    After all, Su Chen himself is now half a dragon family. It is not impossible for Su Chen to cultivate and develop in the direction of the dragon family as long as he is willing.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, he began to get ready to start.


    It is almost half a month away from the Dragon Temple.


    "Can you keep up?" Su Chen smelled.


    Su Qing said, "no problem. My black lotus platform is a holy weapon of three grades. It can actively absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which will not cause any burden to me."


    "Then I''ll speed up."


    Su Chen stepped on the black fire sword and the purple electric dragon sword. It was as fast as wind and lightning and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Qing quickly shouted, "too fast, too fast."


    ¡­¡­


    After flying down for half a month, Su Chen realized something.


    Lingshan Jingzhou is so fucking big!


    After flying for half a month, I don''t know how many miles. Su chenleng didn''t even see a person.


    There are forests, mountains, lakes and seas everywhere. It is a paradise for wild animals and monsters.


    It has to be said that it is not easy for Terrans to rule the whole Lingshan Jingzhou.


    "Master, here we are! There is the smell of the dragon family." Jiayun suddenly said.


    Su Chen also sensed that at least two dragons were approaching them.


    While being careful, Su Chen was on alert.


    Boom!


    The wind and thunder in front startled, and the giant dragons with two heads as long as a few kilometers came flying through the clouds, threatening.


    "Human beings, this is the territory of the Dragon Temple. Trespassing is prohibited. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Lulu... I haven''t tasted human flesh for a long time."


    In front of the two dragons, Su Chen was just like an ant.


    Su Qing was already pale.


    I''m not afraid, but his strength is too weak. He can''t speak at all in the face of the power of the dragon.


    Su Chen didn''t panic. The two dragons looked big, but their actual accomplishments were just in the middle of heaven, which was not enough for him to abuse.


    But Su Chen didn''t come to kill dragons. At this time, he couldn''t show any hostility.


    Only Jiayun is best for opening.


    Jiayun felt Su Chen''s eyes and immediately nodded, floating in the air, and the momentum burst out in an instant.


    Although the dragon people are not pure blood dragons, they belong to the bottom of the dragon family, but Jiayun is the strong one in the later stage of Qingtian territory. The two dragons were shocked when they sensed the breath of Jiayun. They bumped twice and directly incarnated into the form of dragon people, trembling and kneeling down to Jiayun.


    "Elder sister, spare your life!"


    Jiayun Dai frowned and said coldly, "do I look very old?"

 Chapter 950

    "Not really. I''m eighteen."


    "Yes, my little sister is in full bloom and a generation of Tianjiao."


    Under the strong pressure of Jiayun, the originally ferocious two dragons instantly turned into licking dragons. The licking is called a humble.


    Su Chen whispered to Jiayun: "ask them about the Dragon Temple and whether the Dragon God is the dragon mother you know."


    Jiayun looked a little moved and asked coldly, "you two kneel down for me. If I ask any questions, you can answer honestly."


    "Well, well, miss, just ask questions. We must know everything and say everything."


    "I''m really lucky to be able to kneel in front of such a beautiful little sister. I really want to be unable to kneel."


    Mouth area.


    Under the interrogation of Jiayun, the two dragons were really honest and revealed everything they knew.


    First of all, the most crucial problem is that the Dragon God in the dragon temple does come from Longxu mountain, so it must be Suqing''s mother.


    Secondly, the Dragon Temple is not peaceful recently. The New Dragon God has just ascended the throne. He has a shallow foundation and is a mixed race dragon man. Most of his subordinates are not satisfied with her. In order to convince the public, the New Dragon God is trying to break through the Dragon maze.


    This dragon maze is an ancient relic of the dragon family. It is said that only the bravest dragon can successfully break through the pass.


    If the Dragon God can successfully break through the Dragon maze, he can really get the support of the dragon family and become a real dragon god.


    On the contrary, if you fail, you are very likely to die in the maze.


    The trial began two years ago and has lasted for two years now. Many dragon families in the Dragon God hall are not optimistic about the New Dragon God and believe that she will fail.


    "Master, how should we act now?" Jiayun asked Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, "go directly to Panlong maze."


    "Yes."


    Jiayun directly called the two dragons to lead the way.


    On the way, Su Chen also learned about the strength composition of the Dragon Temple.


    In addition to the Dragon God, there are two other strong dragon people in Haotian territory in the Dragon God hall.


    An ice dragon named frost Kyushu.


    A fire dragon named HuaHuo.


    In addition, there are more than 500 large and small dragon families in the Dragon Temple.


    The strength is almost above heaven.


    Optimus realm accounts for one fifth, and the number is hundreds!


    The fertility of the dragon is very poor. The more pure blood the dragon, the more difficult it is to conceive a child. It often takes thousands of years. As a result, the number of the dragon is very rare. It can gather more than 500 real dragons. It is already a very large ethnic group.


    In fact, the situation of the Phoenix family is similar, and the number of pure blood Phoenix is even less.


    Five hundred dragons in the holy land.


    This is definitely a powerful fighting force.


    If Su Qing gets her mother''s support, no one in Xianxia sect can stop her.


    At present, the dragon mother can successfully pass the test of Panlong maze.


    This maze is not simple.


    It is said that the Panlong maze was created by a great emperor of the dragon family in the ancient times and existed as a shelter for the dragon family.


    The dragon clan is aggressive and has set up many enemies in the world of heaven. However, the number of the dragon clan is rare and it is easy to be eaten in one pot.


    In order to protect the blood of the dragon family, the Dragon maze created by the Dragon Emperor can be used as a shelter for the dragon family in an emergency. As long as you hide in, you can''t get in without the life of the dragon family.


    The Dragon maze also left the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    Potential dragons can be tested in the Dragon maze. As long as they can successfully break through the barrier, they can get a gift from the Dragon Emperor and a drop of the emperor''s dragon blood!


    With the blessing of the dragon blood of the great emperor, he is the most brave dragon warrior of the dragon family and can be respected by all the Dragon families.


    If the dragon mother gets the dragon blood of the great emperor, frost Kyushu and HuaHuo must regard her as the New Dragon God even if they don''t want to.


    On the contrary, if it fails, the dragon mother, who is now the throne of the Dragon God, must be restless.


    The dragon mother, who is also a strong person in Haotian territory, has just broken through, but the other two are well-known figures for a long time. Any one is enough to suppress her.


    After learning this information, Su Chen didn''t have anything, but Su Qing was already full of melancholy.


    Only now did he know that his mother was in such danger.


    Soon, led by the two dragons, Su Chen came to the nearby dragon maze


    The Dragon maze, in fact, looks like a huge circular mountain range, like a big mosquito repellent incense, very large.


    It is also very close to the core of the Dragon Temple. There are a lot of dragon breath nearby.


    "I can only send you here. Panlong maze is the forbidden area of the Dragon Temple. Unless it is the dragon family participating in the trial, no one can get close at will."


    "That''s it. You can go."


    Jiayun let the two dragons go.


    When they return to the Dragon Temple, they will certainly tell the news. If they don''t come, they all come. Even if they are exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mother..."


    Su Qing stared at the Panlong mountains in the distance, looking very complicated.


    Although he could not remember his mother''s face and voice for a long time, he could clearly feel that his mother was deep in the mountains.


    He finally came to the Dragon Temple, which he thought about day and night, but his mother was undergoing the test of life and death at the moment.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Jiayun asked.


    Su Chen took out a large leather sofa from the storage ring, sat on it, crossed his legs and said, "pinch my legs first."


    "Ah? Oh."


    Jiayun is a little dizzy. The people in the Dragon Temple are expected to arrive soon. Master, why don''t you panic at all.


    But she squatted down obediently and pinched her legs for Su Chen.


    In less than ten minutes, two strong and powerful breath came quickly.


    Two strong men in haotianjing!


    It must be frost Kyushu and HuaHuo.


    Su Chen raised her head and looked from a distance. At the end of the sky, half was dyed frost blue and half was burned fire red.


    One cold and one hot, two dragon shaped figures soared into the air.


    Frost Kyushu is an ice dragon. It seems to be made of cold ice. It is nearly 10000 meters long and full of giants.


    HuaHuo is a fire dragon burning Pink Flames. It is no more than one kilometer long and slender. It is a little female dragon.


    They are brother and sister and husband and wife.


    There is no blood ban for the Dragon nationality, because the number of ethnic groups is too small. In addition, the nature of the Dragon nationality is relatively Yinluan, and they don''t care about these problems at all.


    The two dragons revolved around each other in the air. The dragon breath of ice and fire overlapped and collided, forming a more violent spiritual power fluctuation.


    Su Qing was so frightened that she hid directly in the Black Lotus terrace and kept covering herself with the black gas emitted by the lotus terrace. Even so, she kept rolling her eyes under the strong vibration of Long Wei and almost fainted.


    "Who is it? Dare to break into the forbidden area of our Dragon Temple!"

 Chapter 951

    The Twin Dragons of ice and fire are threatening, and Long Wei releases them like money.


    Most people see such a scene, I''m afraid they have to pee their pants directly


    Su Chen was still sitting on the sofa, as if watching a play.


    Boom!


    The two dragons incarnated in human form and landed under the Panlong mountains.


    Blue hair and muscles almost burst the clothes. It''s frost Kyushu.


    Similarly, the red haired gorgeous woman who is big and scary in a place and quickly burst her clothes is a flower fire.


    HuaHuo''s human form is also relatively tall, but snuggling up to ah zishuang Kyushu, it is like Laurie, petite and pitiful.


    Frost Kyushu glanced fiercely, but he fell directly on Su Qing.


    He felt something familiar.


    He was the one who sealed Su Qing.


    Frost Kyushu immediately recognized Su Qing''s identity.


    "Boy, how dare you come to the Dragon Temple and look for death!!"


    "I... I''ll visit my mother! You can take care of it!"


    Although Su Qing was about to suffocate under the oppression of Long Wei, she responded strongly to shuangkyushu.


    "Good boy, look at me twisting you into a twist!"


    Frost Kyushu''s nostrils braved the cold air and walked towards Su Qing with big steps.


    Just then, HuaHuo stopped in front of Shuang Kyushu.


    "Brother, it''s not appropriate. The woman Longyun hasn''t died after all. She''s still the current Dragon God. She won''t give up if she kills her son."


    "What are you afraid of? Nine times out of ten, the woman Longyun can''t get out of the maze alive. Even if she comes back alive, I''m not afraid of her."


    Having said that, frost Kyushu still stopped and did not continue to move forward.


    His eyes swept over Su Chen and Jiayun again.


    "The miscellaneous Dragons of dragon head mountain, Terran mole ants... You deserve to step into the Dragon Temple? To die!"


    This guy is also irritable, so he can''t start with Su Qing. He points the spear at Su Chen and them. A pair of iron fists with a big grinding plate rattles and comes towards them with a ferocious Long Wei.


    The fireworks were not stopped.


    Pure blood dragons like them treat all non pure blood dragons equally.


    It''s all rubbish.


    Killing a few trash is nothing at all.


    "Master... Master..."


    Jiayun''s knees trembled.


    There are two dragons in Haotian territory opposite. There is no chance of winning.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Chen finally got up. He patted Jiayun on the shoulder and asked her to step aside and directly touch frost Kyushu''s eyes.


    "The Terran mole ants who have reached the heaven dare to compete with me? It''s really a smile."


    Frost Kyushu groaned, his whole body broke out again, raised a step, the surrounding space became distorted, and a terrible cold instantly frozen and solidified all the surrounding objects.


    Even Su Chen couldn''t resist the meaning of terror. He was quickly covered with frost.


    But Su Chen was still not in the slightest panic.


    He slowly inspired the power of the root of the dragon family.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar!


    Nine dragon roars came out of Su Chen''s body at the same time.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the Nine Dragons emerged from Su Chen''s body.


    "What is this?"


    Frost Kyushu''s face changed and subconsciously retreated half a step.


    What a strong Longwei.


    This guy''s clear Terran, why can he release such a powerful dragon power?


    Hua Huo also changed his look and hurriedly pulled Shuang Kyushu back.


    "You... You are the descendant of the Kowloon Emperor!" Hua Huo asked in surprise.


    Frost Kyushu smelled the speech, his face changed greatly, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva: "how is it possible, sister? Are you wrong? The Lord Jiulong emperor fell 100000 years ago."


    "There can be no mistake. We, the Honghuang fire dragon family, are close to the Kowloon Emperor. I won''t admit it."


    Su Chen strode forward and raised a cold smile at the corners of her mouth: "what? Are you scared? Don''t you want to compete with me for Longwei? Go on."


    Where can frost Kyushu tolerate others to provoke himself like this? At that time, the chill on his face increased a bit, but he was quickly suppressed by the fireworks on one side.


    She was afraid that frost Kyushu would commit something wrong. She pushed frost Kyushu away and bowed respectfully in front of Su Chen: "please calm down, childe. He is reckless and doesn''t know what to think. I hope childe doesn''t have the same knowledge as him."


    Of course, HuaHuo is not afraid of Su Chen, but she cares about the Kowloon Emperor very much. This is a rare blood in the dragon family. She is very curious that Su Chen got the inheritance of the Kowloon Emperor there. She won''t start on Su Chen until she knows it.


    Su Chen slowly converged on Long Wei, and the virtual shadow of the nine headed dragon disappeared into Su Chen''s body.


    He smiled indifferently and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. I have a broad mind and won''t be knowledgeable."


    "Well, hehe, childe is generous."


    HuaHuo said again, "childe, it''s not suitable to talk here. Why don''t you go to the Dragon Temple with us. HuaHuo has a lot of things to ask childe."


    "Good."


    I don''t know when to wait outside the maze. It''s not a bad thing to take the opportunity to learn about the Dragon Temple.


    Afraid to send a wolf into the mouth of a tiger?


    It doesn''t exist. Su Chen doesn''t have the word counseling in his dictionary.


    Even with his current strength, it is still very difficult to defeat the strong in haotianjing.


    But as long as Su Chen wants to run, the two dragons can''t stop him.


    "Childe, please." Hua Huo took the initiative to lead the way. Frost Kyushu''s nostrils on one side were still emitting cold air, but Hua Huo dared not say a word of No.


    Although Shuang Kyushu looks more ferocious, in fact, his strength is much worse than HuaHuo. Although he is both a brother and a husband, HuaHuo always eats him.


    Su Chen looked back at Su Qing and said, "won''t you go?"


    Su Qing calmed down a little and said, "I want to stay here with my mother."


    Su Chen nodded and said to Jiayun, "you stay here to protect him."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiayun breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid to go to the Dragon Temple. It''s best not to go.


    However, Jiayun was worried about Su Chen''s comfort: "master, you must be careful."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Su Chen turned around and flew away with Shuang Jiuzhou and HuaHuo.


    All the way, the atmosphere was a little subtle, but Su Chen completely looked light and light, and didn''t show any meaning of stage fright at all.


    Hua Huo has been secretly observing Su Chen. He is also surprised. This boy has only reached the heaven with his strength. He can be so calm and can''t see any sense of bluff. This boy is definitely not simple.


    Soon, he arrived at the Dragon Temple.


    The Dragon Temple is very ancient and huge. It is obviously a palace, but it is more magnificent than a high mountain. It is at least 30000 meters high and goes straight to the cloud top sky. It is hard to imagine what kind of uncanny workmanship can build such a huge palace.


    I''m afraid only in the shape of the dragon can we do such a thing.


    Su Chen thought that if he could incorporate a group of dragons and form a construction team, the efficiency would be absolutely powerful.

 Chapter 952

    The Dragon Temple is very big. Every brick, tile, plant and tree in it are very big.


    Su Chen entered it, just as a dwarf entered the giant kingdom.


    After Shuang Kyushu and Hua Huo entered the temple, they directly restored the dragon family form, but they were not completely restored. Their body shape was restrained. Otherwise, even such a huge dragon temple could not accommodate several dragons with their real body shape.


    "Childe, this way, please."


    Hua Huo led the way and took Su Chen to a spacious and bright room.


    The room is at least hundreds of meters high. There is no furniture in it, but a mountain of gold, silver and jewelry.


    The dragon people love money, but not limited to spirit stones. All precious metals and rare gemstones are the love of the dragon people. They will stack all kinds of jewelry, gold and silver into their own nest and sleep in it.


    This should be the nest of HuaHuo, because she collects many pink diamonds. The style of the whole room is also biased towards red and pink, which is more in line with the image of HuaHuo.


    Hua Huo used his sharp dragon claws to clamp a huge diamond with a diameter of more than two meters and put it in front of Su Chen: "please sit down, childe."


    This seat... Is really luxurious.


    It''s just a little sore ass.


    When Su Chen sat down, Hua Huo asked straightforwardly, "childe, I want to confirm one thing with you. Are you a supporter of Long Yun?"


    Long Yun is the current Dragon God, Suqing''s mother.


    After all, Su Chen came with Su Qing. No wonder Hua Huo guessed so.


    "Does it matter?"


    Su Chen asked.


    "Of course, it''s the most important. It''s about whether you''re our enemy or our friend."


    Su Chen shook her head: "I don''t think it''s important. Whether Longyun can become a dragon god depends on whether she can break through the Dragon maze. If she gets the dragon blood of the great emperor, you must surrender to her, whether or not you have my support?"


    "Of course, if she can really get the dragon blood of the great emperor, we will submit to her from the bottom of our hearts and obey all her orders from now on, but... She will not succeed," Hua Huo said positively.


    "Why?"


    "The danger degree of Panlong maze is beyond imagination. Long Yun has been in it for two years. Her strength has been exhausted, but so far she has only challenged two-thirds of the area. Even if she has the determination to risk her life, she will not succeed in the end. This is determined by her strength¡°


    Hua Huo paused and said, "what I want to know is whether you will enter the Dragon maze and help Longyun. If you help Longyun, you are our enemy. If you choose to watch, considering your nine headed dragon inheritance, we can treat you as a guest of honor."


    "You mean, I can also enter the Dragon maze?"


    Hua Huo was stunned. Did the little guy break into the dragon temple without knowing anything?


    "Yes, as long as it is a dragon family, whether its blood is pure or not, it can enter the Panlong maze for trial. All dragon families hope to get the dragon blood of the great emperor, but there may be no more than ten who can succeed in the end."


    "Then, childe, you can decide now whether to be friends or enemies with us?"


    Hua Huo didn''t use Long Wei to suppress Su Chen, but her tone had explained everything.


    This is her ultimatum.


    If Su Chen chooses to stand on the side of Long Yun, she will certainly not let it go.


    Fighting will be inevitable.


    Normally speaking, Su Chen must give priority to self-protection no matter what he thinks at this time.


    He does have a cooperative relationship with Su Qing, but what is the binding force of such verbal cooperation.


    At this time, even if Su Chen sold Su Qing, it was reasonable.


    But.


    Is Su Chen the kind of Lord who is willing to be threatened?


    The answer, No.


    So Su Chen''s response is very simple and easy to understand.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Fanatical fire waves swept out.


    The temperature in the room suddenly increased, and the mountains of precious stones and metals melted instantly. The high temperature of more than one million degrees turned this place into a hell like scene in an instant.


    Hua Huo understood Su Chen''s reply.


    But she didn''t expect Su Chen''s reply to be so fierce.


    HuaHuo itself is a fire dragon. She knows very well how terrible the flame emitted by Su Chen.


    Even in Haotian, it is difficult for her to control such a fierce flame.


    But what surprised HuaHuo more was that she seemed to have a familiar feeling about the flame.


    "This is the top fire skill of the Buddha Yu Tianheng alone, Da Riyan!"


    "Good eyesight!"


    Su Chen laughed, but she was surprised.


    This is the first time someone recognized the origin of his kung fu.


    HuaHuo''s look at the moment is also a little complicated.


    She suddenly sighed and slowly put away her authority.


    At the same time, frost Kyushu felt the movement in the room and rushed over immediately.


    Su Chen is ready for one dozen and two. It''s estimated that she can''t fight, but she still has to try. It''s a big deal to run away.


    But HuaHuo suddenly said, "go out, it''s none of your business."


    Frost Kyushu was stunned: "sister, are you sure?"


    "Get out."


    Hua Huo''s tone is very strong


    Frost Kyushu''s stomach Fei was endless, but he closed the door and went out.


    Now even Su Chen was a little confused.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    HuaHuo directly turned into a human and walked towards Su Chen.


    "Are you the descendant of the Lord Buddha?"


    Su Chen frowned: "why do you say that?"


    "Da Riyan is the unique skill of the Lord Buddha. If it is not the descendant of the Lord Buddha, how can you learn it?"


    After a pause, Hua Huo continued: "in fact, I had some doubts before, because the Kowloon Emperor was once the mount of the Lord. He once followed the Lord and made great achievements. The Kowloon Emperor is one of the pride of our dragon family."


    Su Chen really doesn''t know about it.


    I have to say, the coincidence is a little too much.


    No wonder HuaHuo guessed so.


    But she guessed wrong after all, which was outrageous.


    Because Su Chen is not the inheritance of Yu Tianheng, on the contrary, Yu Tianheng has now become Su Chen''s trumpet.


    He not only learned Yu Tianheng''s original Da Riyan skill, but also shared Yu Tianheng''s nine top spiritual roots and the body of relegated immortals.


    Seeing HuaHuo''s attitude, Su Chen could not help but doubt it.


    Is there any special relationship between the dragon family and yutianheng?


    Otherwise, Hua Huo just guessed that Su Chen was the descendant of Yu Tianheng, and his attitude towards him has changed so greatly.


    Su Chen was about to do it just now.


    As soon as his mind turned, Su Chen suddenly felt that he could make use of this relationship.


    "Yes, I am indeed the closing disciple of the blessed one." Su Chen admitted without blushing and jumping.


    Hua Huo''s expression suddenly became very eager. Regardless of her image, she grabbed Su Chen''s arm and asked with incomparable dignity: "Lord Buddha... Is he still alive?"

 Chapter 953

    Yutianheng failed in the great disaster of crossing the holy King 70000 years ago, and has disappeared since then.


    Many people speculate that Yu Tianheng has disappeared after he failed to cross the robbery.


    But the bones of Yu Tianheng were not found after all.


    Therefore, most of Yu Tianheng''s supporters and old subordinates believe that Yu Tianheng must still be alive.


    How could he die easily, such a person who is so famous in the world.


    Over the past 70000 years, countless people have been trying to find the whereabouts of Yu Tianheng, including a considerable part of the Dragon nationality.


    At that time, yutianheng had an excellent relationship with the dragon family. With the help of yutianheng, the dragon family was able to take root in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Before that, the dragon family wandered in the boundless dark sea of stars for a long time.


    Yu Tianheng is kind to the dragon family


    Although the dragon clan is arrogant by nature and hostile to the Terran, the exception is Yu Tianheng.


    Once, the dragon family also struggled with Yu Tianheng. Even the leader of today''s dragon family, Lord ZuLong, and Yu Tianheng are close friends.


    Hua Huo''s father, the Dragon God of the Dragon Temple, lived 300000 years.


    When he was young, he once followed Lord ZuLong.


    The first thing he worshipped most in his life was ZuLong, and the second was the Buddha yutianheng.


    Seventy thousand years ago, Yu Tianheng''s whereabouts were unknown, and her father was deeply hit. From then on, she no longer participated in worldly disputes.


    Few people know one thing, that is, in the past 70000 years, the Dragon God has been searching in the dark for the whereabouts of the Lord Buddha.


    There are many people like him in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Although Hua Huo has never seen Yu Tianheng, she has been influenced by her father since childhood. She also regards Yu Tianheng as an indomitable hero and the only respectable strong man of the human race.


    From her father''s mouth, she learned many stories about the life of the blessed jade Tianheng.


    Therefore, as soon as she saw Su Chen using da Riyan, she understood the origin of this skill.


    Then contact the nine headed dragon inheritance owned by Su Chen, so HuaHuo will contact Su Chen and Yu Tianheng at the first time.


    But she still didn''t expect that Su Chen would admit it so crisp!


    Lord Buddha''s disciple!


    It was no coincidence that he obtained the Buddha''s inheritance skill.


    The gap between the two is not a speck.


    If you want to be the Buddha''s disciple, first of all, the Buddha must be alive.


    Don''t consider the possibility of Su Chen lying.


    If it''s true, Su Chen certainly didn''t worship his teacher 70000 years ago.


    Not many Terrans can live for 70000 years.


    Even the strong in Qi Tian state, those who have lived for 50000 years, are very rare.


    The longer the Terran lives, the more difficult it is to grow. Unlike the dragon, as long as the blood of the dragon is pure enough, there is no problem living for 100000 years.


    Therefore, Su Chen must have met Yu Tianheng recently and worshipped him as a teacher.


    "Lord Buddha... Is he still alive?!"


    HuaHuo would be so rude that Su Chen was stunned. It seems that his guess is right. The relationship between the dragon family and yutianheng is really different.


    Now that you start fooling, you must fooling to the end!


    Su Chen said angrily, "you''re not nonsense! If the blessed one dies, do I want to go to the underworld abyss to worship a teacher!"


    "No, no... that''s not what I mean. I mean... Where is your highness now?"


    Su Chen quickly covered Hua Huo''s mouth.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Hua Huo noticed his gaffe and apologized: "I''m too excited."


    Su Chen lowered her voice and said, "I certainly can''t answer you this question. I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. You should know very well what an uproar will be caused in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou once the news that the Lord is still alive is exposed."


    "Yes, yes, this is not information that can be easily leaked. Childe, your concern is very correct. Lord Buddha has made countless enemies in his life. Although many people are looking forward to Lord Buddha''s return, there are more people who hope that Lord Buddha will disappear forever."


    Su Chen nodded: "just know."


    Hua Huo said, "I won''t continue to ask about the whereabouts of the blessed one. The fewer people know about this matter, the better. However, I still want to ask you some unimportant questions."


    "Ask or not. You see my mood."


    Hua Huo hurriedly asked, "what is your current physical condition?"


    "It''s not optimistic, but he hasn''t died in a short time. His old man''s life is very hard."


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. As long as Su Chen doesn''t die, she won''t die.


    "Did your highness tell you anything?"


    Su Chen shook his head and said he didn''t want to answer the question.


    Hua Huo has some regrets. It seems that Su Chen still doesn''t trust her.


    "Young master, please allow me to take you to a place."


    "Yes."


    Hua Huo opens the door and leads Su Chen away from the Dragon Temple.


    Frost Kyushu also hurried to follow up. This time, the flower fire didn''t stop him, but said, "go and tell me to host a banquet to entertain young master Su tonight."


    "What?"


    Frost Kyushu was surprised: "fire sister, are you crazy? Do you want me to host a banquet for this guy?"


    "Let you go, you go, nonsense!" Hua Huo looked at Shuang Kyushu and couldn''t speak.


    Even though he was unhappy in every way, frost Kyushu still scolded and went back to arrange the dinner.


    Soon, Su Chen was taken to a quiet and Dry Valley northwest of the Dragon Temple.


    The valley was transformed into a large collection room with a large number of books, maps, portraits and some jade plates used to record image data.


    Seeing Su Chen''s face puzzled, Hua Huo explained: "Everything here is the information my father collected in the past 70000 years to find the whereabouts of the blessed one, as well as some life stories and relevant records of the blessed one. Everything here is my father''s hard work and treasure. Childe should know that we dragon people love money very much, but my father didn''t leave a spirit stone until his death. He has everything in his life Our wealth has been exchanged for these things. "


    "Before my father died, my father lived here for a month. He kept sorting out materials and trying to find clues about the whereabouts of the blessed one."


    Speaking of this, HuaHuo''s eyes suddenly turned red, leaving crystal tears.


    "If... If my father is still alive, he will be very excited to see you now!"


    Su Chen understood.


    This Dragon God is a big fan of Yu Tianheng.


    It seems that the Dragon God died five years ago.


    It''s really a pity. I didn''t find the news of Yu Tianheng until I died.


    But this is also a good thing for Su Chen.


    After all, how can he fool such a passionate fan with true feelings.


    After calming down, Su Chen said, "I can have a look at the things inside."


    "Of course, please have a look. I''ll wait for you outside the valley." Hua Huo went out of the valley and didn''t bother Su Chen any more.


    She doesn''t worry about what Su Chen will steal. After all, although these materials are priceless to her father, they are just a pile of worthless words and pictures to others. People who worship Yu Tianheng may look more, but now the times have changed. For people now, Yu Tianheng is just a symbol of clothes in the past, and no one is interested To learn about his past.


    If it weren''t for Su Chen''s arrival, HuaHuo even wanted to burn down the fire here and give it to his dead father.

 Chapter 954

    Walking in the valley, Su Chen glanced quickly.


    There are too many things.


    There are at least millions of books, which record dense information related to Yu Tianheng. If Su Chen wants to read all these books alone, it will take at least hundreds of years.


    Su Chen casually took out a book and opened a page.


    "In 8164 of the 35th century of Lingshan calendar, it is the northern boundary of Lingshan and the forbidden area of Tianshu.


    Zhou Taiwu, who used to be the instrument sword envoy of Lingshan, was buried here.


    Zhou Taiwu''s cultivation reached the peak of Qi Tianjing during his lifetime. He once helped the Buddha repair the Xuantian Taibao record. After reading a few pages, Su Chen closed it.


    The records above are all some deeds of the old Department of Lingshan in those years.


    These people were the top strongmen who followed the Buddha Yu Tianheng in those years. They were once the masters of Lingshan mountain. However, after the failure of Yu Tianheng''s rescue, they completely lost their past glory.


    Five hundred years after Yu Tianheng''s death, Lingshan changed its master.


    Up to now, it is lady Xuanji who controls Lingshan.


    Su Chen has heard some stories about the mysterious empress.


    It is said that this mysterious empress is now the strongest person in Lingshan Jingzhou. She is stronger than yutianheng in those years. She has successfully broken through the realm of the holy king and is second only to the great emperor.


    There are only five great emperors in the world.


    There are also very few holy kings and strong people under the great emperor. There may be at most dozens in the whole world.


    Su Chen shook his head.


    A strong man of this level is too far away from him.


    Su chenyou took out a scroll of calligraphy and painting from the summer vacation.


    When I spread it out, it was a portrait of Yu Tianheng.


    Of course, not Yu Tianheng when he was young.


    The jade Tianheng in the portrait has white temples and has a temperament of going through vicissitudes. On him, there is no smell of secular dust, only immortal meaning.


    Su Chen continued to stroll again.


    He found a jade plate for recording information, which seemed to have been opened not long ago.


    It should be the last dragon god to see.


    Su Chen curiously injected spiritual power and activated the jade plate.


    In an instant, a picture was projected into Su Chen''s brain.


    In the picture, Yu Tianheng is dressed in white with his back to the common people. In his simple and neat back, there is a momentum of sacrificing himself.


    In front of us, there were thunders, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the whole world oppressed by the strong will of heaven seemed to be blurred.


    Yu Tianheng walked over resolutely.


    Saint''s robbery!


    This is the real picture recorded by someone with his eyes when yutianhengdu Saint robbery.


    But only the first half.


    The oppression of the will of the heavenly way behind is too strong, and no one can get close to it.


    But even some scenes in the distance can make su Chen feel the horror of the holy King''s robbery.


    The will of heaven is ruthless and will never pity anyone.


    A generation of God King, the Buddha Yu Tianheng, fell here.


    Hey


    Su Chen continued to stroll.


    He saw some broken magic weapons, which once seemed to contain terrible energy, but they had been damaged, just a pile of scrap iron.


    Su Chen was about to leave when he suddenly felt something, as if calling him.


    To be exact, it is calling for Su Chen''s separation.


    Su Chen thought and immediately switched to a separate state.


    Shua


    A rusty, broken and shapeless flying sword flew from the scrap iron all over the ground.


    But even if it has been broken to such a degree, there still seems to be some strength left in the flying sword.


    Su Chen clenched the handle of the sword in his hand.


    Vaguely, Su Chen seemed to feel the emotion of this flying sword.


    It is cheering and jumping. It is very happy that it can return to its master.


    Obviously, this is the flying sword once used by Yu Tianheng.


    "I don''t know if it''s still useful. Take it first."


    Su Chen put the rusty flying sword directly into the storage ring, and then switched to the noumenon form.


    Out of the valley, the flowers and fire quickly met.


    "Childe, do you believe it now?"


    "Believe what?"


    "I believe we are not enemies." Hua Huo looked at Su Chen nervously and waited for his reply nervously.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    He probably understood.


    Fanatical powder is not only the Dragon God of the previous generation, but also HuaHuo is one of the iron powders of yutianheng.


    Su Chen suddenly smiled: "why do you think I came to the Dragon Temple grandly? At the beginning, I knew that your father had always been loyal to the Buddha. If not, how could I reveal my identity to you."


    Now that you start fooling, let''s be fooling more thoroughly.


    Moreover, although Su Chen just revealed that he was the descendant of the Buddha, according to common sense, how can ordinary people say such things rashly.


    If Hua Huo thinks about it carefully, he will certainly find the problem.


    But now Su Chen strengthened the flicker level on the original basis, which not only brought the relationship with the Dragon Temple closer, but also successfully solved the previous loophole, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Wonderful! Wonderful!


    Su Chen couldn''t help praising her wit.


    Hua Huo was slightly stunned, even if she understood.


    I see. You were testing her to see if she was trustworthy.


    All this is a test for her.


    "Mr. Su, please rest assured that we dragon people always remember the kindness of the Lord to us. It is the Lord who gave us a place for the dragon people. Whether in the past, now or in the future, the dragon people will be the most trusted partner of the Lord."


    Spark said excitedly.


    Seeing that she was a little out of control, Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, master, he will return to Lingshan sooner or later, but now is not the time."


    Hua Huo nodded and said: "empress Xuanji is too strong. Now the three holy sects are overwhelmed by Empress Xuanji. The old Ministry of the Buddha in those years is now old and dead. There are not many left in the world. If the Buddha wants to regain control of Lingshan, it is not a simple thing. He must be thoughtful."


    "Just know what happened today. You can know it. There is no need for others to know. For the time being, I can only trust you."


    "What Mr. Su said is that I will strictly keep it a secret."


    "OK, let''s stop this topic."


    "OK, please come back to the Dragon Temple with me to enjoy the dinner."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Chen stayed in the Dragon God hall to learn more about the dragon family.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Secretly, Su Chen is constantly extracting the power of the root of the dragon family.


    In the Dragon God hall, there is a strong power of the dragon family. These root forces can help Su Chen practice the original skill of innate Qi.


    A few days later, Su Chen felt that his strength had reached the threshold of breakthrough under a little accumulation.


    Of course not to break through Optimus.


    He just made a small breakthrough in his cultivation at the early stage of reaching heaven. There should be no big problem when he breaks through the middle stage of reaching heaven.


    The cultivation of sage realm is a process of thin accumulation and thick hair. Quantitative change can lead to qualitative change.


    Su Chen''s breakthrough in the realm of saints has only lasted for more than two years. He can break through to the middle of the realm of heaven so soon. In fact, it is quite efficient.


    It is mainly due to the original work of innate Qi.


    Only immortal level skill can have such efficiency.

 Chapter 956

    "Jie Jie, the evil witch''s figure is quite hot. I''ll take her away later."


    A wretched smile came from the cave.


    "Elder martial brother, is the younger martial sister''s body not good-looking, or is she not hard enough to serve you? Are you worthy of the younger martial sister?"


    "Cough, don''t mind, younger martial sister. Elder martial brother, I''m just curious. It''s pure curiosity."


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not the elder martial brother who said you were more diligent when you served the master than when you served us."


    "Elder martial brother, look what you said. I really don''t know what you and Shiniang did behind Shifu''s back. Do you want me to go back and tell Shifu?"


    Su Chen was going to leave, but the dialogue between the three was really hot. Su Chen couldn''t leave for a moment.


    Is the life of your evil sect so exciting?


    Su Chen can''t accept it, but she still can''t help but want to listen.


    Well, he just wants to know about the life of evil friars and see if these evil friars are extremely evil and whether they should be eradicated on the spot.


    However, after listening carefully for a while, Su Chen found that although these evil friars had problems in their life style, they did not participate in any secular disputes and would hardly go out.


    Evil is evil, but it doesn''t hurt others. Su Chen doesn''t need to be a righteous fighter.


    After a short stay, the three demon friars took away the crystal coffin and prepared to leave.


    Su Chen is also going to look for annihilation star Yan.


    But just then, Su Chen heard a roar and vibration in the distance, and an amazing sword burst out.


    It was the direction that the three evil friars left.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Did he fight unevenly?


    No, the meaning of this sword is impassioned. It''s not the spirit of the devil friar. Someone else should have appeared.


    Su Chen is speechless. Now people like to drill into the ant nest?


    Su Chen is going to join the fun.


    Soon, Su Chen came to the place where the battle took place.


    He frowned slightly.


    The two men, one woman and three evil friars are dead.


    A sword directly cut off the three people''s knowledge of the sea, but did not leave any scars in the center of the eyebrows.


    This sword is by no means easy to master.


    At this time, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Su Chen.


    A sword seemed to flash out of thin air and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s soul seemed to be exposed under the sword. I didn''t know when the field of the sword had enveloped him.


    Su Chen''s second words were not. Da Riyan and huntian thunder were excited at the same time. The surrounding area was hundreds of meters, and was instantly covered with terrible high temperature and fierce thunder.


    "Huh?"


    A voice of doubt came.


    The sword intention that was still in tension a second ago suddenly dissipated completely.


    "You''re not a demon refiner?"


    A strong man with a long sword and thick eyebrows and big eyes came over.


    With sideburns, square face and integrity.


    Yan Chixia looks very similar.


    Su Chen slowly put away the flame and thunder, and said with a frozen eyebrow, "do I look like a demon monk?"


    "It seems that I misunderstood. I thought you were also a member of the demon refining sect. I hope Taoist friends will forgive me for offending you just now."


    "Your Excellency?"


    "Under Yang Tangfeng, there are no doors and schools, and one medium is scattered."


    Casual repair?


    Still so strong?


    Definitely not a layman.


    Su Chen said, "do you have a grudge against these evil friars?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just entrusted to earn some reward."


    "Killer?"


    Yang Tangfeng smiled: "it''s true."


    Su Chen asked no more and arched his hand: "goodbye."


    He can''t see through the depth of his strength. It''s better not to deal with him as much as possible.


    But Yang Tangfeng chased over: "Taoist friend, stay."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Yang Tangfeng said, "I just saw Taoist friends expand the flame field. I guess Taoist friends must be experts in cultivating fire skills. Are you interested in cooperating with me? On the way here, I found a strange flame with very powerful power. It should be a rare fire. If I can take some, I will sell it at a good price."


    Did Yang Tangfeng find the annihilation star Yan?


    It seems that we can''t go yet.


    Pretending to hesitate for a moment, Su Chen said, "OK, lead the way."


    Yang Tangfeng nodded and rose directly to resist the sword.


    Su Chen followed.


    Yang Tangfeng''s speed is very fast. Even in the underground ant nest with complex terrain and environment, he walks on the ground without affecting the speed at all. Although Su Chen can keep up with him, it takes a lot of effort, and Su Chen can see that Yang Tangfeng is worried about his speed, so he is not at full speed.


    The strength of Yang Tangfeng is not simple. Su Chen suspects that he is a strong man in haotianjing.


    Not long after, Yang Tangfeng suddenly stopped.


    It is hundreds of miles underground, surrounded by red rock structure, very firm, extremely high temperature, and the sound of magma gurgling underground.


    "In the cave in front, the flame is very irritable, and the material burned by it will disappear in an instant. I tried to catch it before, but I lost a holy instrument and failed."


    Yang Tangfeng said painfully that it is very difficult for him to accumulate a sacred artifact.


    "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Su Chen went straight into the cave.


    The cave is so big that you can''t see the head at a glance. The rocks around it are burning, emitting a blazing high temperature.


    The closer to the center of the cave, the higher the temperature.


    The surrounding rocks have completely melted and boiled, forming a large orange red magma lake.


    Further on the inside, the magma lake has become a blue color, full of strong radiation.


    The temperature was so high that the nuclei of matter began to fuse.


    Further into it, the magma has turned white, precisely because the light is too dazzling to see the white light.


    The temperature here is so high that even Su Chen has to be careful.


    At least more than 20 million degrees.


    The extreme high temperature of big day inflammation is only about 15 million degrees.


    The blazing fire waves brushed her face, and Su Chen felt the long lost heat.


    Yang Tangfeng also caught up at this time.


    His body was covered with a strong spiritual shield, which was enough to isolate most of the external temperature.


    Yang Tangfeng was shocked and looked at Su Chen: "Taoist friends are fierce. It''s really admirable that they don''t use spiritual power to protect their bodies under such a high temperature."


    "Well..."


    Su Chen forgot.


    Because the flesh is too strong, Su Chen will soon ignore the matter of spiritual protection.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Su Chen said, "for fire friars like me, bearing the burning of high temperature is also a kind of honing and cultivation."


    With this, Yang Tangfeng admired Su Chen more and couldn''t help giving Su Chen a thumbs up.


    Keep moving forward.


    The temperature is still rising.


    After all, Su Chen couldn''t stand it. She had to spread her spiritual power to protect her body. Only then did she feel better.


    At this time, a different light appeared in the white light ahead.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a cluster of huge flames like stars in the sky beating in the void.


    Yes, it''s annihilation Xingyan.


    But Su Chen couldn''t get close.


    Annihilation the space around Xingyan has been annihilated. It is completely a void. The strong void storm is blowing wantonly. If you break in rashly, it will be very dangerous.

 Chapter 957

    "Only with the help of the power of sacred vessels can we get close to the flame, but even defensive sacred vessels can only withstand things for a few minutes at most under the space storm full of annihilation power. This is not feasible and the loss is too great. Therefore, I have a proposal. Taoist friends, please listen."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Tang Feng said, "Taoist friends can use your flame to attract this strange fire."


    "I can try."


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute." Yang Tangfeng said hurriedly, "the strange fire is extremely dangerous. You must be well prepared first. I have a broken magic armor. Although it is mainly used to defend against the attack of the demon clan, it is also a sacred weapon after all, which can play a certain protective role. Take this broken magic armor first."


    Su Chen took a look and said with a smile, "no, I have a defense magic weapon."


    After that, Su Chen directly sacrificed Taiyi golden bell.


    Yang Tang was surprised.


    Five holy wares!


    His broken Demon Armor is only second grade. It is the most valuable magic weapon on him.


    This Taoist friend has a deep background.


    Yang Tangfeng nodded and said nothing more. He was equipped with broken magic armor and retreated to one side.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, a strong fire wave broke out from Su Chen..


    The field of fire is fully open.


    Big day inflammation is fully open.


    Towards the annihilation star Yan.


    Annihilation Xingyan was immediately attracted and took the initiative to fly towards Su Chen.


    Very fast.


    Before Su Chen reacted, annihilation star Yan had already hit.


    Taiyi golden bell made a loud noise, and the place hit by annihilation star Yan melted a large area directly.


    What a terrible power.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly played a divine pattern and tried to trap annihilation Xingyan.


    But in a moment, annihilation star Yan melted Su Chen''s divine pattern.


    What a fierce flame.


    "Taoist friend, step back!" Yang Tangfeng suddenly shouted.


    Su Chen quickly dodged.


    At the same time, a sword like a phantom was cut out from all directions.


    The sword was very strange. After approaching annihilation Xingyan, it didn''t continue to cut, but solidified around annihilation Xingyan as if it had been fixed.


    The dense swords suppressed the past towards annihilation Xingyan, which unexpectedly formed an effective blockade and imprisoned the action of annihilation Xingyan.


    But it won''t last long.


    Yang Tangfeng said hurriedly, "come on, take the opportunity to collect the flame."


    Su Chen rushed up without saying a word, took out a box made of dragon scales, quickly buckled it on annihilation Xingyan, and forcibly dug out a flame from annihilation Xingyan.


    At the same time, the annihilation star Yan also melted the sword around it. It seemed as if it was violent. The flame continued to expand and burst outward, and the surrounding space began to be quickly annihilated.


    "Escape."


    Yang Tangfeng shouted and fled directly to the cave.


    Su Chen also followed, using Taiyi golden bell to resist the flowing fire from behind.


    Soon, they escaped smoothly.


    Yang Tangfeng took a heavy breath and said with a laugh, "ha ha, it''s really exciting. The flame is more fierce than I thought. If it wasn''t for the tacit understanding between us, there''s really nothing we can do with it."


    Su Chen breathed and opened the box.


    There lay a cluster of flames quietly.


    Because separated from the body, the annihilation star Yan looks less irritable, just an ordinary flame, but if you feel it carefully, you can still feel the terrible destructive power contained in the flame.


    Su Chen directly divides annihilation Xingyan into two and gives one to Yang Tangfeng.


    Yang Tangfeng was not polite either. He accepted annihilation Xingyan and said, "today''s harvest is good. Are you free, brother? Please have a drink."


    Su Chen smiled: "next time, I have something to do."


    "In that case, my brother doesn''t insist. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Yang Tangfeng was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and handed an old red jade plate to Su Chen.


    "Is this?" Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    "This is a fire skill I got in the tomb of an ancient sage. Although it is incomplete, it is also a saint level skill. It is given to Taoist friends."


    "This... Is not appropriate."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I almost hurt my Taoist friend before. It''s my brother who made an apology to you."


    Yang Tangfeng couldn''t help but put the jade plate into Su Chen''s hand, and the imperial sword flew away.


    This brother is really free and easy.


    Su Chen shook her head and immediately checked the skill recorded in a jade plate.


    "Fantian Shengyan?"


    Su Chen looked carefully. It was indeed an incomplete holy level fire skill, but it seemed useless to Su Chen. After all, Da Riyan''s level was much higher than it.


    However, it''s not impossible to cultivate. Even if you return the skill points after cultivation, you can earn.


    Holy level skill method should be able to change many skill points.


    Let''s talk about it later. First find a place to refine and annihilate Xingyan and break through the middle of heaven.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and moved directly towards the underground magma layer, all the way down and deep into the ground.


    The temperature of the deep magma is also very high. Although it is not comparable to the different fire, it is better to have a large amount and a full tube. Moreover, when it breaks through in the magma, almost no one can find its existence, which is very safe.


    All the way down for hundreds of kilometers, at this time, the magma around Su Chen has formed a semi-solid state under great pressure.


    He held up a vacuum with divine patterns, sat cross legged, and immediately began to refine and swallow the annihilation star Yan.


    Because it took too much time, Su Chen directly turned on the system acceleration function and accelerated at the same time together with the breakthrough.


    Three months passed.


    When Su Chen opened his eyes again, he had broken through to the middle of heaven.


    Annihilation star Yan also swallowed success. The upper level limit of big day inflammation has reached 120 layers.


    It''s very good to improve the progress space of the 20th floor.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the mid-term of landing. Reward an advanced turntable lucky draw and 10 billion skill points."


    As long as it is a breakthrough, the system must be rewarded.


    No nonsense, direct lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning an intelligence card."


    Intelligence card?


    Su Chen picked up the card and read it carefully.


    "Intelligence card: a rare card. After injecting the target''s identity information, you can instantly know all the intelligence information that can be detected by the other party (you can use it three times)."


    This intelligence card is a little interesting.


    "System, can everyone''s intelligence be checked? Is there any restriction, such as if I want to detect your intelligence?"


    This is indeed the first thought in Su Chen''s mind after he received the intelligence card.


    He knows too little about the system.


    The system was silent for a long time. When Su Chen thought he was going to ignore himself, he suddenly said, "all the props produced by the system can''t have a causal effect on the system itself and can''t take effect."


    Su Chen shrugged. He knew it would be like this.


    Forget it, let''s look for other goals.


    But for the time being, Su Chen doesn''t seem to have anything to look into.


    The female emperor of Tongtian is one, but Su Chen''s strength is too weak now. Even if he detects the intelligence of the female emperor of Tongtian, it''s useless.


    Take away the demon family of Su Mo Xuan?


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t deserve Su Chen to waste the number of times he uses the intelligence card.


    Yu Tianheng


    To tell the truth, Su Chen is not sure whether Yu Tianheng is alive or dead.


    Although Su Chen got the separation of Yu Tianheng, it was only Yu Tianheng in her youth after all. It was hard to say that she was the same person as the failed Yu Tianheng.


    "Otherwise, try it. After all, I often have to stare at Yu Tianheng''s identity in the future. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if genuine goods appeared one day?"

 Chapter 958

    "Use the intelligence card to detect the target - Lingshan Jingzhou, the former Lord of Lingshan yutianheng."


    Yu Tianheng is only a pseudonym. Since he wants to detect intelligence, he must be targeted at himself. In case the information of the detection target is inaccurate, it may waste the use times of the intelligence card.


    The next second, the intelligence card glowed.


    There are more text messages on the card.


    "Yutianheng: the reincarnated immortal body of the Immortal King dust rain. Before the fairyland was closed, he cut off the immortal road to find a flower and was reincarnated into the world. However, when he was reincarnated, he was attacked by Hongmeng Tiandao, which damaged the immortal spirit and lost the memory of his previous life. At the age of 16, he awakened the body of a relegated immortal. At the age of 24, he became a double life soul. At the age of 58, his cultivation reached the peak of heaven and broke through the God King at the age of 3000 At the age of 17000, he established the holy sect of Lingshan, took charge of Lingshan and ruled Lingshan Jingzhou for nearly a million years. At the age of 950000, Shouyuan was exhausted, forcibly broke through the holy Kingdom, lost and was killed by Hongmeng Tiandao. "


    After reading the information on the card, Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Yutianheng was still dead. He died of the failure of the ferry robbery and the suppression of Hongmeng Tiandao.


    But this did not surprise Su Chen. It was normal for Yu Tianheng to die, and it was an accident if he didn''t die.


    But what surprised Su Chen most was the identity of Yu Tianheng.


    Fairy King dust rain


    It''s not the first time Su Chen heard the name dust rain.


    This name first appeared in the mouth of Lingmeng.


    Brother Chenyu, whom Lingmeng is thinking about, turns out to be yutianheng''s previous life?


    The fairy King dust rain, unexpectedly, did not hesitate to give up the position of fairy king. He would rather reincarnate to the earth and look for the spirit dream flower.


    This really shocked Su Chen.


    After a long time, Su Chen calmed down.


    Should he tell Lingmeng the news?


    She often appears in Su Chen''s dream. If you communicate with her, it must be no problem.


    But is it necessary to tell her the cruel news?


    "Your brother Chenyu is dead."


    So, it''s too cruel for spiritual dreams.


    She had been looking for him for ten billion years, and her original heart remained unchanged. He didn''t hesitate to destroy his good future for her, and ended up in smoke


    Su Chen really didn''t know what tone to use and told Lingmeng these words.


    Shook his head, Su Chen sighed: "for Lingmeng, maybe you don''t know anything. It''s the best."


    Let me keep this secret.


    Put away the intelligence card. Su Chen left the ground and returned to the land. He was going to test how much the power of Da Riyan had increased after integrating the annihilation star Yan.


    But at this time, Su Chen found that the breath of many evil friars was approaching him quickly.


    Boom, boom!


    Four demons suddenly flew from different directions and surrounded Su Chen.


    Followed by hundreds of demon friars, the average strength is above the heaven realm, and the strong in the heaven realm is no less than ten!


    Among them, there is even a strong man in haotianjing!


    "Boy, have you seen my demon sect disciple?"


    The strong man in haotianjing asked sternly. He had long dark green hair and his robe was also green and shining. The whole person looked as if he had been wearing 18 green hats.


    But Su Chen dared not despise it at all.


    After all, this is a strong man in the Haotian realm, and there are hundreds of other saints and masters, as well as the four demons that seem to be full of deterrence.


    At the moment, many strong men surrounded Su Chen. He may not be able to escape.


    "Our leader asked you something. You are deaf. You can''t answer the leader''s question quickly!" a very arrogant and domineering top expert of qingtianjing scolded. He was also dressed in green, not as dazzling as the leader.


    Su Chen thought and said faintly, "yes, about three months ago, I saw the bodies of three practitioners, two men and one woman."


    "It must be Pu''an and the three of them. They are dead!"


    "Who is so bold that even the people of my demon sect dare to kill."


    "It''s too rampant. It''s lawless. We don''t pay attention to our demon refining sect!"


    The evil friars immediately shouted.


    However, looking at their appearance, there seemed to be no doubt about Su Chen.


    That''s right. Su Chen''s breath is only in the middle of climbing to heaven, but the three demon friars have a strong man in Qingtian. Judging by their strength, it is obviously impossible to doubt Su Chen.


    The Lord of the demon refining sect frowned and his eyes were full of anger and killing intention.


    "Boy, take me to see the bodies of my three disciples."


    Su Chen immediately refused: "I can tell you the location, but I won''t take you. Who knows if you will kill me."


    At this time, it''s safer to pretend to be counsellor.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although I am a demon sect, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you have nothing to do with the death of my three disciples, I won''t embarrass you."


    "This......" Su Chen struggled for a while, and finally nodded: "well, you come with me."


    After saying that, Su Chen came forward and took the road.


    The masters of the demon refining sect followed them.


    After walking for a long time, Su Chen returned to the place where the three disciples of the demon refining sect were killed.


    The underground temperature is extremely high. Three months later, the bodies of the three people have become mummies.


    "It was Pu''an and the three of them."


    "It seems that he was hurt to death by the sword. What a powerful sword."


    "The person who made the move has extraordinary strength. All three were killed by one move."


    "Unfortunately, younger martial sister Lianxiang has a good body."


    The little green man suddenly went to Su Chen and asked fiercely, "can you see who did it?"


    Su Chen shook her head: "when I came, they had been dead for several days."


    "Your words have no basis. Stand up and let me check your memory." the little green man reached out his hand and grabbed it, and an evil black gas surrounded Su Chen.


    "I can go to your uncle."


    Su Chen can''t allow others to spy on her memory. She suddenly burst out. Raising her hand is a series of fire and thunder bombs.


    The little green man didn''t expect Su Chen to make a sudden move. Out of guard, he was directly blown up by fire and thunder.


    "Huh?"


    The leader of refining demon sect, big green man, frowned: "there''s a problem with this boy. Take him down for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four demons and hundreds of disciples of the demon sect surrounded Su Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the field of fire burst out in an instant.


    The terrible high temperature swept out, and almost in a moment, all the disciples of the demon refining sect were submerged in the sea of fire.


    "Ah..."


    The disciples of the demon sect who didn''t have time to protect their body and spiritual power were burned to ashes in an instant. At the same time, Su Chen also took the opportunity to escape through the chaotic situation.


    But Su Chen did not escape, but went straight to the direction of annihilating Xingyan.

 Chapter 959

    Su Chen didn''t want to fight with the strong ones of the demon refining sect, but he was not afraid of the strong enemies at the critical moment.


    But if Su Chen breaks out with all his strength, he may have a standoff with the leader of the demon refining sect, but he still has so many disciples. Once he forms a siege against Su Chen, Su Chen has little chance of winning.


    So Su Chen plans to use the power of annihilating Xingyan.


    As long as the demons of the demon refining sect are led near the annihilation star Yan, Su Chen has a way to destroy them.


    Boom, boom!


    Su Chen Ran all the way and kept throwing fire and thunder bombs behind him. The ant nest space was narrow and sealed. The power of the explosion would be compressed and produce greater destructive power. The experts of the demon sect didn''t dare to chase too close and were always left behind by Su Chen.


    "Shit, what kind of flame is this? It''s so powerful. Is this boy really just a cultivation for climbing to heaven?"


    "He must have killed elder martial brother Pu''an."


    The leader of the refining demon sect frowned at the moment, and his eyes always focused on Su Chen. No matter how many pieces Su Chen Ran, he couldn''t get out of his sight.


    He was looking at Su Chen''s back with a complicated look.


    In his eyes, there was even a bit of greed.


    "Go after him separately. Don''t let him run away and don''t hurt him. I want to live."


    "Lord, I can''t stand it. This boy has too fierce firepower."


    "Don''t panic. Just suppress him. He can''t escape my palm."


    The leader of the refining demon sect said confidently.


    Although this boy has the super combat power of leapfrog fighting, he is only going to heaven after all. In the face of a strong man like him, all his struggles are in vain.


    If he didn''t want to break this potential body, he could shoot Su Chen.


    "Huh?"


    Aware that the pursuit strength behind him suddenly decreased, although Su Chen had doubts, it was better. He immediately accelerated and went straight to the cave where annihilation Xingyan was located.


    Before long, Su Chen arrived outside the entrance of the cave.


    "Boy, there is a dead end ahead. You have nowhere to escape."


    "Let''s catch it!"


    Su Chen smiled: "if you want to die, catch up."


    Then he turned and flew into the cave.


    "There seems to be fraud?"


    "The boy seems to have deliberately led us here."


    "Have you sensed that there is a terrible energy wave in this cave."


    The leader of the demon refining sect strode forward: "you stay outside the cave for the time being, and I will subdue this son myself."


    Then he flew into the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the leader of the demon refining sect felt the heat wave coming to his face.


    He immediately laughed: "I didn''t expect there was a strange fire here. Ha ha, God helped me."


    He didn''t kill Su Chen for the first time because he took a fancy to Su Chen''s strong physical talent. This kind of talented boy who can fight beyond his level is rare even in Lingshan Jingzhou. Such a body itself is priceless. As long as he can practice Su Chen''s physical body into a demon God, he can definitely give full play to his great potential and even hope to become a demon.


    Now another strange fire has been found, which can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    The patriarch seems not to be aware of Su Chen''s plan, or even if he is aware of Su Chen''s idea, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Under the absolute state, any resistance struggle is futile.


    "Little fellow, don''t hide. Come out quickly. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you are willing to take the initiative to join the demon smelting sect and kill my demon smelting sect disciples, I can let bygones be bygones. Your genius is popular everywhere. I like to recruit virtuous people. As long as you join the demon smelting sect, you can at least give you treatment at the elder level Encounter. "


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. I''ll count three. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame our leader for being rude."


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    Seeing that Su Chen still didn''t show up, the leader of the demon refining sect lost his patience. His whole body was full of magic Qi, and his whole body changed strangely, as if he had entered a demonized state and turned into a green skin Troll with a height of 100 feet.


    However, the green devil''s body gives people a very uncoordinated feeling.


    His left hand was covered with scales, like a lizard''s claw, but his right hand was as dry as dead wood, full of holes, and a group of ugly flying insects lived in it.


    There are two devil horns on his head, one spiral like a blade and the other like an ox horn.


    Such inconsistencies abound.


    It''s like... It''s a hybrid variety formed by intercepting parts of different demon gods and refining them together.


    Weird, weird, but powerful.


    But even so, the whole body is green.


    It''s not easy to gather up so many green demons.


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Die!"


    The green devil''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of Su Chen. One hand turned into countless green trees and vines, and a sharp claw grabbed Su Chen''s head.


    He didn''t kill, but he still couldn''t bear to destroy Su Chen''s perfect body and wanted to keep the maximum value of his body as much as possible.


    If he goes all out now and comes with the goal of killing Su Chen with one blow, he may still pose a great threat to Su Chen, but since he has reservations at the moment, it means that his chance to shake Su Chen in the end has been lost.


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised. At the moment of being entangled by green vines, the whole person directly turned into a flame and dissipated.


    This is a new talent acquired by Da Riyan after absorbing the annihilation of Xingyan.


    Virtual fire annihilation.


    To put it bluntly, it is natural elementalization.


    Through the flame, every cell of Su Chen''s whole body is wrapped, so that the cells of his whole body can be transformed into the purest fire element, which exists in the form of nothingness flame and replaces the original entity.


    In this element form, all physical damage can be eliminated in theory.


    But with this move alone, it is unrealistic to defeat the leader of the demon refining sect. As a strong person in haotianjing, every move is full of powerful energy oppression, and it is easy to lock the space. It is only elemental, and Su Chen still can''t escape from his palm.


    But this is enough to buy Su Chen more time.


    Field of fire, open!


    Countless flames were emitted in an instant, and the terrible high temperature instantly heated the surrounding space to nearly 20 million degrees.


    This is not enough to kill the demon refining sect leader in Haotian territory, but it can force him to turn attack into defense and buy more time for Su Chen.


    The annihilation star Yan in the center of the cave is now attracted by Su Chen and is jumping rapidly.


    The sky is full of sparks, gorgeous and blooming.


    Su Chen''s field of fire seemed to turn into a big mouth and directly swallowed the annihilation star Yan.


    Su Chen had swallowed annihilation star Yan before and had enough resistance to annihilation star Yan. This time, he was ready to work hard and devour all the remaining annihilation star Yan.


    The leader of refining demon sect is the bait he used to refine and annihilate Xingyan.

 Chapter 960

    The leader of the demon refining sect was such an old man that he understood Su Chen''s intention almost instantly.


    He was furious, and the devil stripes on his body burst out a fierce black purple light. The devil gas around his body almost condensed into an entity and turned into the shadow of a demon God.


    "I''ve killed countless people in my life. How can I be used by a young boy like you? Anyway, since you''re looking for your own death, I won''t be merciful. Anyway, if I kill you, I can still get your body. It''s just to spend more money to repair it."


    "Hybrid devil, you can try."


    Su Chen''s voice came from all directions. At the moment, he had been entangled with annihilation Xingyan and was trying his best to refine annihilation Xingyan. He had no time to take care of the green devil. However, Su Chen didn''t intend to fight against him at the beginning, enrage him and let him attack himself, which was su Chen''s ultimate goal.


    It''s too difficult for Su Chen to suppress annihilation Xingyan alone.


    So Su Chen deliberately elementalized and entangled with annihilation star Yan, regardless of each other.


    In this case, if Su Chen''s successor is weak, he is likely to be swallowed up by annihilation Xingyan in turn.


    So Su Chen was gambling from the beginning. He bet that the leader of the refining demon sect would not let go of himself. As long as he did it, it would be tantamount to helping Su Chen suppress annihilation Xingyan, which would be the best result.


    Let the master of the refining demon sect and annihilate Xingyan lose both, and Su Chen can reap the benefits.


    So he needs to provoke the leader of the refining demon sect and let him take the initiative. Otherwise, Su Chen can''t support it for long alone.


    "You are provoking me!"


    "So what? To tell you the truth, I killed your disciple. Not only that, but I also know many secrets about you. For example, your good disciple is very affectionate with his Shiniang. I don''t know how many green hats you wear..."


    The Lord of the demon refining sect immediately became extremely gloomy. He didn''t need Su Chen to continue to stimulate him. He rushed up without saying a word.


    The turbid magic gas condensed into a virtual shadow of the demon God, and attacked the surrounding flames madly.


    "You want to die!"


    The angry blow of the strong man in Haotian territory was so terrible that Su Chen''s field of fire almost collapsed in an instant.


    But it doesn''t matter. Annihilating Xingyan will bear most of the damage for Su Chen.


    Annihilation Xingyan was just a strange fire, but the strange fire was spiritual and almost always had a violent temper. In the face of the active attack of the leader of the refining demon sect, it immediately gave up its oppression of Su Chen and shrouded in the past towards the leader of the refining demon sect.


    Su Chen was secretly pleased that he had lost the entanglement of annihilation Xingyan. His pressure suddenly reduced a lot. He continued to turn into a flame. He wrapped annihilation Xingyan and the leader of refining demon sect in the outer layer, devouring refining annihilation Xingyan and continuing to stimulate the leader of refining demon sect with words to keep him angry all the time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The attack of the leader of the demon refining sect was like a storm, and there was no intention of stopping.


    It lasted for an hour.


    Su Chen enjoyed his success and swallowed the annihilation star Yan into his body little by little.


    Until then, the leader of the demon refining sect finally felt something wrong.


    In fact, he was not stupid. He knew that Su Chen was using himself to fight against the strange fire, but he was too conceited after all. He underestimated the power of annihilating Xingyan. Unexpectedly, he spent so much power and could not completely defeat the strange fire.


    His strength is stronger than Yang Tangfeng, but he can''t rob much. Even Yang Tangfeng is afraid of annihilating Xingyan. How can he completely suppress annihilating Xingyan.


    Everything is under Su Chen''s control.


    Su Chen even controlled the speed of swallowing annihilating Xingyan to avoid reducing the power of annihilating Xingyan because of swallowing too fast, so as to weaken the suppression effect on the leader of the demon refining sect.


    He wants to keep the leader of the demon refining sect and the power of annihilating Xingyan weak year-on-year.


    In this way, when he completely refined and annihilated Xingyan, the leader of refining demon sect will also become the end of a powerful crossbow.


    It''s best to die together. This is the result Su Chen wants to see most.


    Time is not short, and the battle continues.


    The leader of demon refining sect has realized that this is not the way. Up to now, he has no other choice. All the retreat routes are blocked by annihilation Xingyan. Unless he defeats annihilation Xingyan, no one can escape at all.


    The power of this strange fire is strange and powerful. Even if he touches it with his demon God, it will be burned to ashes. He can''t break through by force.


    At the moment, the leader of demon refining sect regretted that he knew he shouldn''t come alone. If his disciples came with him, at least he wouldn''t fall into such an embarrassing situation.


    However, his disciples were very afraid of him and never questioned his orders. They didn''t give orders for them to come. They would always guard outside the cave.


    The leader of the demon refining sect was very upset, and Su Chen was very happy.


    He has swallowed a third of the annihilation star Yan.


    Dariyan has broken through to 114 floors, and the upper limit has reached 150 floors.


    The efficiency is amazing.


    All this depends on the help of the leader of the demon refining sect. Without him, Su Chen couldn''t have such a good opportunity alone.


    This is a blessing to the door.


    At this moment, even the detestable green devil became much more beautiful in Su Chen''s eyes.


    Please make persistent efforts. Don''t be defeated by annihilation star Yan before I completely devour annihilation star Yan. Otherwise, it''s still a little difficult for me to devour the remaining annihilation star Yan alone.


    Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even a strong person in the Haotian realm, such as the leader of the demon refining sect, has begun to show some fatigue after half a month of fighting.


    In order to break away from the annihilation of Xingyan, he broke out several times in the past half a month, almost making his housekeeping skills out, but in vain.


    At this moment, when his consciousness began to blur, the leader of the demon refining sect began to regret.


    "Boy, get rid of this damn flame. You and I are clear. You know about killing disciples. I won''t embarrass you."


    Soft?


    Su Chen smiled: "when did the leader of the demon refining sect, one of the 72 mansion, become so childish? Now let you go, do I look stupid?"


    "You..."


    The leader of the demon refining sect didn''t want to stimulate Su Chen. He sighed and said, "even if you kill me, you can''t escape. I have so many disciples outside. As long as you take a step, they will definitely kill you to pieces. But as long as you let me go, I can take them away from here immediately and never come back. I can swear with my soul."


    "It''s necessary for me to remind you that only one third of the strength of my demon refining sect is dispatched this time. In my demon refining sect, there are two supreme elders in Haotian territory. If I die here, they will be immediately induced and come quickly. At that time, you will have no way to escape."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and her killing intention bloomed.

 Chapter 961

    As soon as the voice fell, the annihilation star Yan shrouded around suddenly became restless and began to burn wildly towards the Lord of the demon refining sect.


    Su Chen swallowed so many annihilation star Yan that he could initially control these annihilation star Yan to attack.


    After fusing the great sun inflammation, the power of annihilating the star Yan is even higher.


    When Su Chen moved seriously, the leader of the demon refining sect knew that his death had come.


    Why?


    Why does this boy really dare to do it!


    He is just a junior who goes to heaven. Even if he kills himself with this strange fire, what strength can he have to fight the whole demon refining sect?


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    At the critical moment, the leader of the demon refining sect had no time to think about these problems. He roared, burned his soul directly, and used the last reserved means to fight against the annihilation of Xingyan.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you into the water!"


    His evil spirit began to boil. He wanted to explode all the power of the demon God and die with Su Chen.


    Su Chen could guess what terrible destructive power the strong in Haotian would have if they blew themselves up.


    It''s a little troublesome.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but the field of relegation was directly launched.


    Only the power of relegated immortals can resist this degree of destructive power.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    The leader of demon refining sect was shocked. What a vast power it is. It shouldn''t belong to mortals... It''s the power of immortals!


    Relegated immortal!


    How is that possible!


    This boy is a reincarnated relegated immortal!


    Like the venerable jade Tianheng who once shocked Lingshan Jingzhou, he is a reincarnated relegated immortal!


    At this moment, the leader of the demon refining sect suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    It''s not wrong for a reincarnated relegated immortal to be buried with himself.


    "You want to die, I don''t want to."


    Su Chen''s body moved and directly switched to Yu Tianheng. The purple electric dragon sword was firmly held in his hand, and the Taoist sword was ready to go.


    The shocking sword intention hit us. The leader of the refining demon sect trembled and could not help kneeling down.


    "Now there are immortals to accompany me to die. I have no regrets if I go down to the yellow spring!"


    "Boom!"


    The fierce sword intention was cut out, and the demon body of the leader of the refining demon sect burst in an instant.


    The whole world seems to become silent in an instant. Time, space and material disappear at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    The disciples of demon refining sect also felt the terrible energy fluctuation in the cave.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "No, the patriarch has orders. We can''t go in."


    "Don''t worry, how powerful the patriarch is. It''s not easy to catch a mole ant who goes to heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen''s body is lying on the ground. Her body is broken. Her eyes, ears, mouth and nose are constantly spraying blood.


    Thanks to Yu Tianheng''s strong body, I''m afraid that any immortal who ascends to heaven or even Optimus will be destroyed by such a heavy blow.


    As long as there is no instant death, Su Chen is not afraid.


    The in-situ resurrection card shines, and the golden light wraps Yu Tianheng''s body and soon recovers as before.


    Get up and switch back to the body.


    Su Chen looked at the mess around and frowned slightly.


    He still underestimated the power of a strong person in haotianjing. It''s really not a wise move to meet a strong person at this level.


    Fortunately, it was smooth. Even if yu Tianheng died, it would not threaten Su Chen''s body. Su Chen himself was always in an invincible position.


    "Now, we should consider how to deal with the ambition of the demon refining sect."


    The power of the demon refining sect is stronger than that of the Xianxia sect. There are also two strong men in haotianjing. Now they may have sensed the death of the leader of the demon refining sect and are on their way.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You must retreat quickly.


    As for the disciples of the demon sect outside, Su Chen didn''t pay attention at all.


    But now, Su Chen has to devour the remaining annihilation star Yan.


    These annihilation star Yans have been blown up. At the moment, they are scattered around the cave. Su Chen quickly collects these annihilation star Yans and quickly devours them with an acceleration system while they can''t react.


    Dariyan has broken through 125 layers, and the skill limit has reached 180 layers!


    The power of big day inflammation has been greatly increased.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen flew out directly towards the hole.


    "The LORD came back... Not the Lord!"


    "What''s going on!"


    "Stop the boy!"


    The disciples of the demon refining sect responded quickly and besieged Su Chen at the first time.


    "Burst!"


    The blazing flame erupted in situ like a giant nuclear bomb. The surrounding area was tens of kilometers and turned into a fiery red magma Lake in an instant. Under the terrible high temperature, almost all the disciples of the demon refining sect were melted, and only a few people escaped.


    Su Chen didn''t want to pursue, so he immediately blinked away.


    Leaving the ant nest mountains, Su Chen didn''t go directly south to the Dragon Temple. Instead, he went north for a long time, and then entered the state of seclusion, cutting off all the residual breath. Only then did he go south carefully.


    In order to interfere with the sight of the demon refining sect.


    He doesn''t want to be watched by the other two haotianjing strongmen of the demon refining sect so soon.


    Before breaking through the Optimus realm, Su Chen was still too dangerous against the strong in the Haotian realm alone.


    Late at night.


    Su Chen finally returned to the Dragon Temple.


    In the territory of the dragon family, no matter how strong the demon refining sect is, it doesn''t dare to trace it here. Su Chen finally doesn''t have to hide.


    From the hidden state, HuaHuo immediately sensed Su Chen''s breath and flew over.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su for his successful breakthrough."


    Su Chen nodded faintly and asked, "what''s the situation of Panlong maze now?"


    "A few days ago, the dragon mother has entered the final trial of the maze. No matter whether it is successful or not, it should be able to produce results in these days."


    "What do you think is the probability of success?"


    Hua Huo hesitated for a moment and said, "I once challenged the Dragon maze and reached the last level, but I failed only after holding on to the incense burning time. The difficulty of the last level is very huge. I think... The probability that the dragon mother can challenge success may be less than one percent."


    Su Chen nodded: "go and have a rest. I''ll go and have a look alone."


    "Let me go with you."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Chen turned and flew to the Panlong mountains, and the flower fire followed him up.


    Soon, Su Chen came to the outside of Panlong mountain.


    Su Qing was standing on a cliff, looking at the direction of the mountains, worried.


    Jiayun practiced in seclusion on a mountain not far away.


    Su Chen came directly to Su Qing and said, "I''ve finished the Dragon Temple. No matter your mother can challenge success, I can use the power of the Dragon Temple to fight against the demons who fake your father."


    Su Qing looked stunned.


    Just then, a violent vibration suddenly came from the Panlong mountains, accompanied by a burst of ancient dragon sound.


    Hua Huo''s face was shocked: "did you succeed?"

 Chapter 962

    There are many Panlong mazes. Only in Lingshan Jingzhou, there are at least a dozen Panlong mazes.


    This is the biggest secret treasure of the dragon family and the solid foundation for the dragon family to stand up in the world so far, known as the first strong family in the world. However, even the powerful dragon family has great difficulty in successfully challenging the Panlong maze.


    So far, although there are not many dragon warriors who have successfully challenged the Panlong maze and won the ancestral dragon''s blood, on average, it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years before one can appear.


    Lingshan Jingzhou last time the dragon race successfully challenged the Panlong maze was 7000 years ago.


    HuaHuo''s father, the Dragon God of the previous generation, successfully challenged the Dragon maze more than 100000 years ago.


    But he challenged hundreds of times and experienced hundreds of failures before he finally succeeded in getting the blood of ZuLong.


    This is also the reason why HuaHuo asserts that Longyun will not succeed.


    No matter how strong her talent is, after all, it is the first time to challenge the Panlong maze, and there is almost no possibility of success.


    If you give that woman hundreds of years and let her accumulate experience again and again, there may be hope of success in hundreds of thousands of years, but it will never be now.


    So when HuaHuo sensed the amazing smell from Panlong mountain, it was so stunned.


    That''s the smell of ZuLong''s blood.


    The emergence of ZuLong''s blood means that Longyun has successfully challenged, which is beyond doubt.


    "The strength of Long Yun is far beyond my expectation. It''s not long before she broke through the Haotian realm."


    The smell of ancestral dragon blood shook the whole dragon temple.


    Frost Kyushu also came quickly.


    More than 200 giant dragons in the dragon temple also followed and took off.


    The originally calm sky was somewhat congested because of the arrival of more than 200 dragons.


    "Succeeded?"¡°


    "The New Dragon God is so powerful that she has successfully obtained the blood of ZuLong. As long as she absorbs the blood of ZuLong, her strength can definitely go to a higher level."


    "It''s amazing. Nine times out of ten people who successfully got ZuLong''s blood in the past are pure blood dragons. It''s more difficult for mixed blood dragons to get ZuLong''s blood than our pure blood dragons."


    "The Dragon God is mighty!"


    "The Dragon God is domineering!"


    No matter what attitude the Dragon soldiers in the Dragon Temple had towards the Dragon rhyme, now that the Dragon rhyme got the ancestral dragon''s blood and successfully proved her ability, she deserves to be respected by all the Dragon soldiers. Even Shuang Kyushu, who relay against the Dragon rhyme before, has become extremely complex. On the one hand, he can''t accept this reality, on the other hand, he also clearly realizes that since I underestimate the Dragon rhyme.


    She is a real strong person who can bring hope to the Dragon Temple.


    Dragon rhyme is more qualified to command the Dragon Temple than him.


    Most dragons are straight hearted. As long as you are strong enough, I will willingly admire you, and vice versa.


    Long Yun, with her practical actions, proved this.


    "Line up and prepare to welcome the Dragon God out of the mountain." Hua Huo shouted.


    More than 200 giant dragons flew to the exit of the Panlong mountains and circled in mid air, forming two queues with eager eyes.


    But the most exciting thing is Su Qing.


    These days, he learned about the dangers of Panlong maze. Once the challenge fails, there is a great risk of death.


    He is more worried about the safety of Long Yun than anyone.


    Because that''s her mother.


    Although he could not remember his mother''s voice and face for a long time, the same blood made them feel each other''s existence even if they were thousands of miles apart.


    "Coming." Su Chen said faintly.


    A heroic figure came out slowly from the Panlong mountains.


    She was bleeding all over, the Dragon horns on her forehead had been broken, and the long sword in her hand was full of cracks, but a gentle smile was raised at the corners of her mouth.


    The next moment, Long Yun appeared in front of Su Qing and hugged him tightly.


    "My child, thank you! It is your arrival that brings me hope and strength."


    "Wow..."


    Su Qing didn''t hold her back for a moment, but she burst into tears.


    Su Chen saw this scene and didn''t look down on Su Qing.


    He had seen Su Qing''s memory and knew what kind of pressure he had borne since he was a child. An ordinary man with no accomplishments, as the young leader of Xianxia sect, he walked down for so many years and was walking on thin ice. Until this moment, he strained his nerves all his life, suddenly relaxed and cried.


    Everyone was very smart and didn''t bother their mother and son reunion.


    But soon Su Qing fell asleep.


    He stayed outside the Panlong mountains for so long that he hardly slept. He is not a practitioner. His body can''t stand it for a long time. He is completely supported by perseverance.


    Frost Kyushu and HuaHuo just walked towards Longyun.


    Both of them bowed to Longyun: "meet the Dragon God."


    Long Yun turned around and smiled at them: "thank you for not embarrassing my child."


    Frost Kyushu suddenly looked embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He really embarrassed Su Qing, but Su Chen stopped him and didn''t succeed.


    At this time, frost Kyushu suddenly thanked Su Chen. If it weren''t for Su Chen, he must have killed Su Qing. Now Long Yun won''t smile at them. I''m afraid it will be a battle of life and death.


    Before, he and Longyun could only play fifty-five at most. Now Longyun has successfully challenged the Panlong maze and got the blood of ZuLong. His strength must have crushed himself.


    As soon as he went, Su Chen saved his life.


    Su Chen didn''t know and didn''t care what frost Kyushu thought. At this time, he also came over with Jiayun.


    "Dragon mother!"


    Jiayun moves towards Longyun excitedly.


    "Jiayun? Did you escort Qing''er to the Dragon Temple?"


    Before Jiayun could answer, Su Chen interrupted their conversation and asked, "is there a limit on the number of times to challenge the Dragon maze?"


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t know why Su Chen suddenly asked such a question.


    Hua Huo reacted at the first time. She immediately understood Su Chen''s idea.


    "Mr. Su, do you want to challenge Panlong maze, too?"


    "I''m going to try." Su Chen said casually. He didn''t have much goal. It''s not important whether he succeeded or not. It''s just a pity to miss such an opportunity.


    Of course, the main reason is that Su Chen sensed that there was a huge force of dragon root in Longyun.


    It should be the energy contained in the ancestral dragon''s blood.


    If you can get ZuLong''s blood, Su Chen''s innate Qi beginning skill may break through the fourth layer.


    Hua Huo thought and suddenly took out a magic charm and gave it to Su Chen.


    "Childe, this is the Dragon talisman, which can only be used in the Dragon maze. It can avoid many detours and help you reach the center of the maze as soon as possible. If you encounter invincible danger, crushing the Dragon talisman can also be transmitted instantly to avoid danger. Please put it away."


    Seeing the Dragon talisman taken out by Hua Huo, Long Yun Dai frowned slightly.


    What is the origin of Mr. Su? Hua Huo is willing to give him the only dragon talisman. This relationship is by no means simple.

 Chapter 963

    After five days of preparation, Su Chen came to the Panlong mountains again.


    This time, he will step into the Dragon maze as the protagonist.


    "Master, you will return triumphantly."


    Jiayun changed into a Pink Maid skirt and cheered Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and strode into the Panlong mountains.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Su Chen was shrouded in a fog. The surrounding space changed rapidly, isolating Su Chen from the outside world and entering an independent small world.


    He was randomly teleported to a corner of the outer area of the maze.


    Surrounded by huge and towering walls, there are six channels leading to different areas.


    Su Chen has specially learned some information about the Dragon maze these days. The Dragon maze is very huge. If he can''t find the right way, he will go farther and farther. If he is too far away from the center of the maze, the challenge will fail directly.


    Each dragon clan has only one chance to challenge the Panlong maze in ten years. If they miss it once, they will have to wait ten years if they want to challenge again next time.


    Using the Dragon talisman given to him by HuaHuo, you can roughly predict the correct maze and explore the road.


    In addition, Su Chenman''s divine divination, so it''s basically no problem for him to find the right way in the maze.


    Soon, Su Chen locked the right channel and walked in towards the channel.


    The passage is very wide. It is designed according to the body shape of the dragon family. Su Chen walks in it like an ant mistakenly entering the giant''s city.


    After a short walk, another fork appeared in front of me.


    On the left is the right road.


    But Su Chen went straight to the right.


    He sensed that there was a strong power of dragon root in the channel on the right.


    Anyway, entering the core of the maze is not a problem for Su Chen. Su Chen doesn''t mind spending more time on the way to explore in detail.


    In addition to the ancestral dragon''s blood, there are also a large number of dragon family treasures in the Panlong maze.


    Go, go.


    After half an hour, I was in peace and did not encounter any danger.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of me.


    Su Chen flew straight away and found that it was a luminous lake.


    The lake is located in a huge stone chamber. The lake water is warm, like a natural hot spring.


    In the mist, there was a decadent sound.


    Su Chen walked over curiously and found that it was a group of human dragon women playing in the lake. The Dragon women''s clothes were not covered, and their skin was as white as snow in the mist.


    "Hallucinations?"


    Su Chen frowned.


    He can clearly feel that there is a certain force eroding his spirit.


    This should also be a test in the maze.


    However, Su Chen was not afraid at all. His immortal soul was pure. This low-level spiritual attack could not have an effect on him. As long as he turned a blind eye, he could resist all spiritual attacks.


    Su Chen walked forward bravely, stepping on the weak and boneless bodies of the Dragon girls.


    Came to the center of the lake.


    Here stands a huge golden stone column with a diameter of more than two meters.


    Take a closer look, Su Chen''s expression is a little playful.


    The shape of this stone pillar is somewhat indescribable.


    "Wow!" the evil stone pillar suddenly twisted and whipped at Su Chen like a whip.


    "I''ll go..."


    Su Chen was so frightened that she quickly stepped back.


    Not afraid, but Su Chen didn''t want to be touched by this thing anyway.


    "Stab!"


    Su Chen''s palm condensed a flame like stars in the sky and threw it directly at the stone pillar.


    With the fusion of annihilation star Yan, the power of the flame is more than one chip stronger. The original Great Sun Yan only attacks with the high temperature generated by the flame, but now the Great Sun Yan has the power of annihilation because of the fusion of annihilation star Yan.


    Not only the temperature is higher, but also the destructive force is stronger. Wherever you go, not only the material will be burned to ashes, but also the space will continue to collapse under the force of annihilation.


    The flame was released, and the void collapsed along the way, forming an annihilation line. Then the stone column was covered in an instant, with a crash, and burned together with the space where the stone column was located.


    Su Chen walked forward again.


    The lake was empty, but in the deep water below the lake, there was a very strong aura wave.


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, Zhu Tian grabbed it and caught the source of the aura directly.


    It''s a pill.


    Su Chen scanned it directly with the system.


    "Dragon foetus pill: when a dragon woman takes this pill, the probability of conception within three days increases to 100 percent."


    Sweat


    Su Chen thought it was something good.


    But strictly speaking, this dragon fetal pill is indeed a treasure for the dragon family.


    The fertility rate of the Dragon nationality is very low, which is terrible.


    One thousand year pregnancy is considered efficient.


    Some dragon families can hardly bear children for ten thousand years.


    Had it not been for the long life span of the Dragon nationality, such a fertility rate would have become extinct.


    This dragon fetal pill can help the dragon family''s reproduction plan.


    If this kind of dragon fetal pill can be refined in batch, it will bring a devastating blow to other races.


    Imagine what would happen if a dragon family with such strong strength and talent could breed offspring at will without the restriction of reproduction?


    In a few hundred years, there will be dragons everywhere in the world.


    At that time, is there room for other races to survive?


    However, Su Chen also saw that it was very difficult to refine the Dragon fetal pill, and the number must be extremely rare.


    If not, the dragon clan has occupied the world in ancient times. Where will it be now.


    Put away the Dragon fetal pill, Su Chen returned to the original road and continued to explore the past towards the depths of the maze.


    Snore


    A red dragon was snoring in a huge cave.


    Maze monster?


    Su Chen felt it carefully. The dragon was not an entity, but an illusion of spiritual power.


    But even if it''s just an illusion, it feels no different from the real dragon.


    And Su Chen also found that there were many traces of fighting on the red dragon.


    The red dragon should have been eliminated several times, but as long as a new challenger appears, it will be refreshed.


    From a glimpse of the leopard, we can see how powerful the ZuLong adult who created this Panlong maze is. He not only simply created a maze, but also gave life to the maze, made the maze live and can be used again and again, just like creating a new world with a self operating system.


    "Roar!"


    Find the intruder.


    The red dragon woke up in an instant, roared and spewed a hot flame to Su Chen at the same time.


    Su Chen shrugged helplessly.


    Attack him with fire?


    I can''t think of it.

 Chapter 964

    Su Chen remained unmoved by the red heat.


    The temperature of Longyan is also very high, but compared with dayiyan, it is obviously a brother.


    Su Chen''s flame resistance is enough to be immune to this degree of flame damage without spiritual protection.


    Red dragon saw that the villain in front of him had ignored his fire attack. For a moment, he had a feeling of brain downtime. He didn''t know how to take the next attack.


    The only way to attack it is to spit fire. Now the attack doesn''t work, what else can we do?


    Go up and tickle him?


    That''s the only way to do it.


    However, when the red dragon reacts, Su Chen has taken the lead in coming to the red dragon. Thousands of divine patterns burst out and bound the red dragon.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to kill the red dragon, but detected it with great interest.


    After some exploration, Su Chen determined that the red dragon was indeed a spiritual body.


    However, this spiritual body is quite different from the spiritual body Su Chen encountered in the past, including his own spiritual power.


    Spiritual power, to be exact, is a power of thinking. No matter how powerful, it is illusory and does not exist.


    However, the spiritual power of the red dragon in front of us has the particularity of materialization.


    Not only that, Su Chen even suspected that the whole Panlong maze was actually made of spiritual strength.


    But with Su Chen''s understanding of spiritual power, all these phenomena can''t be explained.


    How can the spiritual force of nothingness condense into an entity?


    This kind of ability can be called mental creation.


    After studying for a while, Su Chen still had no clue, so he opened his mouth and swallowed the red dragon directly.


    In an instant, a strange mental force poured into Su Chen''s body.


    "Memory?"


    Su Chen was stunned the next second.


    In the process of swallowing, he extracted the memory of the red dragon.


    And not one, but more than 7000 different memories.


    It''s all about fighting.


    More than 7000 dragon family testers who came here fought with the red dragon.


    In the more than 7000 battles, the red dragon was killed more than 5000 times, and his defeat was remarkable.


    After all, this is still the periphery of the maze. The strong dragon people who dare to come to the maze to participate in the test have some strength. In the face of the monsters outside the maze, if they can''t fight, they don''t have the courage to come over at all.


    These memories also confirmed Su Chen''s guess just now.


    This maze is an infinite reincarnation space.


    Every time someone enters the maze for trial, the maze will be refreshed and the dead monster trap will be restarted.


    How huge is the spiritual power consumed by so many restarts?


    Su Chen can''t imagine.


    The legendary ZuLong''s strength is too terrible.


    It is said that ZuLong is only a strong man in the realm of the holy king. Above the holy king, there is a strong man of the great emperor.


    The ancestral dragon in the holy kingdom is so powerful, and how terrible the legendary emperor should be.


    What about the immortal above the emperor?


    Su Chen shook her head and gave up thinking.


    Some things, the more you think, the more powerless you are.


    Looking at the whole universe, his existence is still too small.


    Move on.


    Two days later.


    Without much effort, Su Chen entered the inner area of the Panlong maze.


    Here, the maze is becoming more and more difficult. The opponents encountered are the strong ones in Qingtian realm, and even the strong ones in Haotian realm.


    The actual combat power is no less than the real Haotian realm. Su Chen doesn''t plan to fight hard for the time being, so he chooses a detour.


    With the Dragon talisman in hand, as long as Su Chen is careful, he can reach the core of the maze without injury. It''s just taking more time.


    Time passes day by day.


    Su Chen has been in the Dragon maze for more than half a month.


    During this period, Su Chen also gained a lot of opportunities with his keen intuition.


    In addition to the Dragon fetal pill, there are several holy herbs, some dragon skills, and a pile of dragon marrow essence.


    This dragon marrow essence contains a strong power of dragon blood root.


    However, Su Chen''s goal is ZuLong''s blood, so he can''t use these dragon marrow spirits. He might as well keep them and exchange other treasures with the dragon temple when he goes out.


    A few more days passed.


    Su Chen was dizzy in the maze.


    Although there was a dragon talisman to guide the way, Su Chen had to go around a long way to avoid the dragons in Haotian. It was really not easy to find a completely safe way.


    Three more days passed.


    Su Chen finally determined one thing.


    If he wants to enter the core of the maze, he needs to solve at least a giant dragon in haotianjing.


    Since fighting is inevitable, it can only be hard.


    Su Chen has met twelve dragons guarding the haotianjing dragon outside the core of the maze.


    There is only one fire dragon.


    For Su Chen, this should be the easiest goal to solve.


    It''s decided.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen came to a space full of magma.


    One head is more than 300 meters long, and the red and black dragon is entrenched in it.


    This is a six clawed dragon.


    The number of dragon claws represents the quality of lineage. The more claws, the better lineage.


    Flower fire and frost Kyushu also belong to six clawed dragons.


    The nine headed dragon has seven claws, which is why HuaHuo would treat Su Chen politely when she first saw her.


    "Roar..."


    The six clawed fire dragon roared and took off. Its sharp claws swept through the void, leaving six traces on the space.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy in the slightest carelessness. The dual fields were launched in an instant. The fire and thunder bombs were continuously blasted out, and the XuanHuo sword was cut out at full speed. Taiyi Jinzhong intercepted the attack of the six clawed fire dragon in front. At the same time, huntian thunder was also chopping down one after another and triggered the first thunder crack.


    Su Chen doesn''t care about the consumption of spiritual power at all. All the means that can make it full are unambiguous.


    With in-situ resurrection card in hand, Su Chen can instantly restore his peak state at any time.


    In terms of sustained combat effectiveness, Su Chen''s advantage is very huge.


    150 billion skill points are enough to restore Su Chen to his peak state 150 times, which is equal to 150 Su Chen connected shots. One person can play the effect of wheel combat. As long as Su Chen ensures that he is not killed by the enemy, he is not afraid of a long-term war.


    But the other party doesn''t have the advantage of Su Chen.


    The strength of this six clawed fire dragon is really strong, but it is formed by the cohesion of spiritual strength after all. It is not a real existence. It itself has no ability to fight for a long time. It can be regarded as bad luck to meet Su Chen''s hanging B.


    After consuming three in-situ resurrection cards, Su Chen was still at the peak of combat power, but the six clawed fire dragon was finally unable to support and was forcibly ground to death.


    The six clawed fire dragon fell miserably to the ground, but Su Chen still didn''t intend to let it go, walked forward and swallowed it directly.


    "What a strong spirit."


    Su Chen took a deep breath. All this spiritual power was used by him to strengthen the immortal soul.

 Chapter 965

    The process of swallowing was the same as before. Su Chen also got all the memory of the six clawed fire dragon.


    Thousands of battle memories.


    The targets of these battles are all kinds of dragon strongmen.


    But note that there are some strong non dragon people.


    Everyone''s strength is incomparably powerful. The most powerful ones can kill the six clawed fire dragon in an instant.


    Su Chen even noticed that there was a strong one. When he first took the first step here, the six clawed fire dragon directly turned into powder. From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t open his eyes.


    Su Chen was amazed by such means.


    After watching it for a while, Su Chen shook her head with a bitter smile and strode towards the core of the maze.


    All the way to the core of the maze without fear or danger.


    The core of the maze is a mountain.


    A mountain like a coiled dragon.


    It was as if the dragon''s body had been transformed after his death. Before he approached, Su Chen felt a strong suppression of the dragon''s power.


    The test of the last level should be to resist the oppression of Gu Longwei and climb to the top of the mountain.


    The blood of ZuLong is on the top of the mountain.


    Su Chen tried to blink past, but failed.


    Under the strong suppression of Long Wei, his spiritual power was suppressed, so he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    Even the body became extremely heavy and it was extremely difficult to take a step forward.


    Before reaching the foot of the mountain, Su Chen''s whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Looking at the mountain with a height of tens of thousands of meters, Su Chen knew that with his current strength, it was completely unrealistic to climb the Panlong mountain.


    It seems that we can only use our own cards.


    This card, of course, is not separated, but the blood of Jiutian Shenghuang.


    Equip the feathers containing the top roots of the Phoenix family to the sea of knowledge.


    In an instant, the golden awn burst out.


    Su Chen''s breath increased more than a hundred times in an instant.


    One second ago, the super dragon power that could not move suppressed by Su Chen disappeared in an instant.


    This nine day holy Phoenix blood can be called Su Chen. At present, it is the strongest card.


    He won''t use it easily. Even when facing the leader of the demon refining sect, Su Chen didn''t want to use this card.


    But now no one else is present. Su Chen can use it at ease. Just pay attention to control and don''t let the breath be exposed.


    With the golden light protecting her body, Su Chen climbed to the top of the mountain step by step with a leisurely pace.


    With no effort, Su Chen successfully reached the top.


    After all, the full state of the nine heaven holy Phoenix blood is almost comparable to the existence of ZuLong, let alone the suppression of dragon power released by a small dragon maze. Even if ZuLong comes to Su Chen personally, Su Chen won''t lose in terms of momentum.


    In front of Su Chen, a drop of bright red blood was suspended.


    ZuLong''s blood!


    Su Chen carefully reached out and grabbed it.


    But it was rejected by the blood of ZuLong.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    The dragon clan and Phoenix clan are like water and fire. In his current state, it is really unrealistic to get the blood of ZuLong.


    Anyway, we have successfully reached the top. We can only remove the Phoenix state first.


    At the moment of releasing the feather, a huge dragon power rolled towards Su Chen.


    Under the impact of the huge dragon power, Su Chen was black and almost fainted.


    With all his strength, he grabbed the blood of ZuLong and swallowed it directly into his body.


    Then he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, I didn''t know how long it had been.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen knew that this was the Dragon Temple.


    The size of this bed can catch up with the area of a large manor.


    Su Chen is lying on a huge and soft pillow.


    Su Chen wondered that the dragon people didn''t sleep on their stomach. Why do they need pillows?


    "Master, you are awake."


    Sister Jiayun flew over for the first time.


    Su Chen got up, stretched and said, "how long have I slept?"


    "The master has been sleeping for more than half a year."


    So long?


    It''s just the trauma caused by Longwei''s suppression. It must not be so serious.


    It should be the effect of refining ZuLong''s blood.


    Su Chen checked his current physical state. Sure enough, he could clearly feel a strong dragon blood breath surging in his body.


    With a move in her mind, Su Chen excited the dragon blood breath.


    In an instant, Su Chen was covered with a thick layer of dragon scales, and his hands became sharp dragon claws.


    Six dragon claws.


    The blood of ZuLong was really powerful, which directly made Su Chen evolve into a six clawed dragon family.


    However, the emperor''s lineage in his body is also very strong. It is not suppressed by the Dragon lineage, but there is some integration, which makes Su Chen more like a dragon man now.


    In the Dragon man form, Su Chen''s physical strength increased by at least three times, and his defense increased by more than ten times.


    This dragon man form should be very suitable for close combat.


    In addition, Su Chen also found a gratifying harvest.


    His skill points have increased by 10 billion, which should be the system reward brought by absorbing the blood of ZuLong.


    In addition, Su Chen has three lucky draw opportunities.


    Summon the koi sister to feed the lucky fish. With the blessing of the koi, Su Chen directly began the lucky draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and obtaining the skill copy card."


    "Skill copy card: you can copy any skill of the other party during the battle. The higher the skill level, the higher the copy failure rate."


    The card works well, but it''s not 100% successful. You have to bet your luck.


    Keep pumping.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and obtaining the skill point reward doubling card."


    "Skill point reward doubling card: after completing the next system task, the skill points obtained will be doubled 100 times on the basis of the original reward."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up.


    The effect of this card is a little against the sky.


    A hundred times!


    If the original reward was 100 million skill points, with this card bonus, you can directly obtain 10 billion skill points reward.


    What if the basic reward is 10 billion?


    Isn''t it directly doubled to one trillion?!!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    However, he also noticed a problem. This card cannot be used for a task, but is fixed to trigger when the reward of the next task is triggered.


    Su Chen''s next system task must be rewarded with high skill points.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly entered the task system and spent 100 million skill points to trigger a level 100 full level task.


    "Ding, find a new task: become the New Dragon God of the Dragon Temple, and lead the dragon family to Xianxia sect to eradicate the fake Su Mo Xuan."


    It''s a coincidence.


    Su Chen will definitely do it without releasing the task by the system.


    The only difference is that the system wants Su Chen to become the Dragon God of the Dragon Temple.


    Su Chen wants to replace Long Yun.


    It''s not difficult to say, because the dragon family has rules. As long as you successfully challenge the Dragon maze and get the blood of the ancestral dragon, you can become a Dragon God.


    It''s no problem for Su Chen to be the Dragon God.


    Hua Huo must support him. It depends on whether Long Yun is willing to give way.


    I''ll talk to Long Yun later.


    Su Chen continued to draw for the third time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and winning the super fertilizer formula."


    Jinkela?

 Chapter 966

    "Super fertilizer formula: a special fertilizer formula. Using this formula can prepare super fertilizer, fertilize crops, increase the growth rate of crops by 100 times, and strengthen the genes of crops."


    If it''s really gold, it''s still a powerful gold.


    A hundred times the growth rate, which can be said to be very contrary to the sky, and Su Chen has seven Huangbao bodies. Under the combination of strength and strength, it is almost no problem to increase the growth rate of crops by two or three hundred times.


    But that''s not the best.


    The most powerful thing is that this super fertilizer also has the effect of strengthening crop genes.


    Generally speaking, there must be some differences between ripening crops and natural ones.


    The value of cultivated medicinal materials is often far less than that of wild medicinal materials.


    But this super fertilizer fertilized crop can greatly avoid this problem.


    Moreover, depending on the degree of gene enhancement, the value may exceed that of wild varieties.


    This fertilizer formula, if used properly, may be more valuable than expected.


    But first we have to look at the materials needed to configure this fertilizer.


    If the value of fertilizer itself is too expensive, the effect is not so obvious.


    Su Chen picked up the recipe and looked at it carefully.


    A lot of raw materials are needed, including more than 500 kinds, mostly some minerals, which are not of high value. However, it is still troublesome to collect so many minerals.


    But it''s nothing.


    Su Chen preliminarily estimated that the cost of configuring 100 kg of super fertilizer requires about 30 spirit stones.


    It can be said to be very cheap.


    Moreover, if you purchase a large number of raw materials, you will certainly save a lot. It is estimated that the cost that will eventually stabilize can be reduced to less than 20 Lingshi.


    "With this super fertilizer, the output of diexiang garden can increase by more than 100 times, and the income can be more than imagined. Moreover, I can also monopolize the super fertilizer formula. If I sell it to hengguzong or other sects at that time, I may earn more..."


    Su Chen''s eyes seemed to twinkle with the crystal luster of Lingshi.


    Jiayun couldn''t help asking, "master, are you really all right? Do you want to sleep more?"


    Su Chen was relieved. She shook her head and said, "take me to see Long Yun."


    "Good master."


    Outside the Dragon God hall, there is an elegant garden made of new wood.


    Su Qing is sitting on a wooden pier to practice.


    His strength has grown very fast and has broken through the state of being born out.


    Frost Kyushu should have released the seal that he couldn''t practice in his body.


    When she came to the elegant garden, under the leadership of Jiayun, Su Chen walked into a small house emitting green wood fragrance.


    Long Yun is here.


    She is also practicing and exudes a strong smell of dragon blood.


    She is still refining the blood of ZuLong.


    Su Chen''s ZuLong blood has been completely absorbed, much faster than her efficiency.


    Su Chen didn''t disturb Long Yun, but waited aside.


    After a while, HuaHuo and Shuang Kyushu also rushed over and brought several old dragons. These old dragons were loyal subordinates of the previous generation of dragon gods.


    Su Chen called them all.


    He has told Hua Huo in advance that he wants to compete for the position of Dragon God.


    Fireworks are naturally full of support.


    Although she admires Long Yun very much now, it is obviously more appropriate to let Su Chen serve as the New Dragon God than Long Yun.


    Not only because Su Chen successfully challenged the Panlong maze, but also because Su Chen is the closed disciple of Yu Tianheng.


    Su Chen has such a background, which is obviously more suitable for leading the dragon family than Long Yun.


    The only question now is whether Long Yun is willing to give way willingly.


    Soon, Long Yun slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing so many people appear in the elegant garden, Long Yun seems to realize something.


    "Mr. Su, can you talk to me alone?" Long Yun said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded.


    Long Yun took Su Chen into the inner room.


    Before sitting down, Long Yun suddenly knelt down to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "what does this mean?"


    "I have learned from Qing''er what happened in Xianxia sect. This worship is for Long Yun to thank young master Su for his kindness of not killing and for his ability to ignore past grievances and escort Qing''er to the Dragon Temple."


    Su Chen immediately helped Long Yun up: "there''s no need to be so grand. The person who ordered me to surround and kill is a demon pretending to be su Mo Xuan. I have a head and a Lord. I''m not too confused."


    "The young master knows the great righteousness. It''s his luck that Qing''er can meet the young master."


    Long Yun got up and sat down. After a moment of silence, she said, "young master, do you want to ascend the throne of the Dragon God?"


    Su Chen did not shy away and nodded directly, "yes."


    "Long Yun can abdicate, but... You need to promise me a condition, Mr. Su."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I want to ask you to help me and command the Dragon Temple to enter Xianxia sect to eradicate the demons."


    Su Chen immediately smiled. This is his task. Even if he doesn''t need long Yun to speak, Su Chen won''t let go of the demon.


    "No problem. As long as I ascend the throne of Dragon God, I will lead the dragon family to Xianxia sect tomorrow."


    They didn''t talk long before they came out of the inner room one after another.


    Flower fire and frost Kyushu are ready to go. If they don''t negotiate, they will choose to use force directly.


    But Long Yun knelt down directly.


    "Dragon rhyme, meet the New Dragon God!"


    Is it settled?


    HuaHuo looked happy and knelt down: "HuaHuo, please see the Dragon God!"


    "Frost Kyushu... Meet the Dragon God!"


    Several other old dragons also knelt down in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen helped them up one by one and said, "fortunately, with your love, Su will live up to you and will lead the Dragon Temple to a new glory."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Outside the Dragon God hall, the Dragon chants constantly.


    One hundred and thirty-six dragons have assembled and are ready to go.


    The momentum is amazing.


    Anyone who sees such scenes will feel numb.


    More than 100 giant dragons, the smallest of which is 200 meters long, and the largest frost Kyushu, which is 10000 meters long, are all entrenched in the sky, and even the sun is completely blocked.


    Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    This trip to the dragon temple can be said to be a great success.


    At once, there were three more dragons in Haotian realm, dozens of giant dragons in Qingtian realm and more than 100 little dragons in Tiantian realm.


    Such combat effectiveness can be called a great shock in all directions.


    Such a fighting power, even if it is a full-scale war with the Xiuxian sect at the middle and lower levels of the seventy-two mansion, such as Xianxia sect, is almost guaranteed to win.


    With such a force in hand, Su Chen''s confidence soared dozens of times in an instant.


    Of course, if Hua Huo didn''t believe that he was a lie of yutianheng''s closed door disciple, everything would not be so smooth.


    Therefore, Su Chen should carefully manage his current identity and not expose it.


    Otherwise, with the dragon''s temper, if you know Su Chen is a liar, you will definitely chase him to the ends of the earth.


    But as long as Su Chen doesn''t take the initiative to expose, who can prove that Su Chen is a liar.


    Yutianheng is dead.


    His only trace left in the world has also become Su Chen''s trumpet.


    Don''t say it''s a closed door disciple disguised as yutianheng. Even if Su Chen wants to disguise as yutianheng himself, it''s not too difficult.


    Everything is under control.

 Chapter 967

    The dragons soared eastward.


    Su Chen and Jiayun are sitting on HuaHuo''s head at the moment.


    The speed of the dragon is amazing.


    It used to be a few days'' journey, but now it takes only two days at most.


    The Dragon rhyme in the shape of a dragon suddenly flew over.


    Su Qing, sitting on Long Yun, shouted to Su Chen, "brother Su, if we enter Xianxia sect with such a big bang, I''m afraid it will cause panic among countless people in Xianxia sect."


    Su Chen nodded: "this is also true."


    At this scene, the saints and strong people have to feel numb, and ordinary people can''t be scared to pee.


    Moreover, the Dragon nationality is not a low-key race. Where they go and where Longwei radiates, ordinary people may be scared of heart disease when they see this scene.


    Not right.


    Su Chen preached, "when you get close to Xianxia sect, all the Dragon descendants will incarnate in the form of dragon people. It is forbidden to release Longwei at will, especially you shuangjiuzhou. Put your Longwei away now."


    Frost Kyushu said bitterly, "yes, Lord Dragon God."


    ¡­¡­


    Xianxia sect, Longshou mountain.


    The song tour of the previous patriarch has been out of the Customs for many days.


    Today is the day when Quzi tour enters Longshou mountain for the first time to visit the current patriarch Su Mo Xuan.


    The meeting between two generations of patriarchs is a big event in Xianxia sect. The elders almost arrived, and the elite and true disciples of the inner sect also came.


    The scene was particularly grand.


    If it''s just because two generations of patriarchs meet, it won''t be so. More importantly, it''s not far from the next patriarchal election.


    Another thing today is to confirm the list of people participating in the patriarchal election.


    According to the rules of the Xianxia sect in previous years, the election list is confirmed one year in advance. In the following year, the elders will strictly review and test the candidates, and the steps are quite cumbersome.


    But today is an exception.


    Because only one person participated in the patriarchal election.


    Han Jia, Han FeiMo.


    In the past, there were dozens of candidates for the position of patriarch.


    But today is very different, because from the moment the list is confirmed, it means that this is the competition between Han FeiMo and Su Moxuan.


    To be exact, it is the Han family, Feng family, five elders behind Han FeiMo, as well as quziyou, competing with Su Moxuan.


    During this time, the Xianxia sect has been calm on the surface, but the secret struggle has not stopped for almost a moment.


    Hundreds of people have paid the price of their lives.


    Han FeiMo, located in the center of the storm, is under great pressure.


    Over the past year, he has experienced at least seven assassinations, and even killers outside Xianxia sect sneaked into Zixia city to ambush him.


    Han FeiMo swam on the edge of life and death several times.


    If it were not for the protection of the song tour, Han FeiMo would not be able to set foot on Longshou mountain alive today.


    Following Han FeiMo to Longshou mountain are Han Duoduo and Feng Qingwan.


    Han Duoduo just held her mother''s hand. She looked a little haggard. In order to cover up her haggard, she even put on a touch of red makeup.


    Although she has been under the protection of the Han family and has hardly stepped out of the Han house, Han Duoduo knows more or less about things outside.


    My father experienced seven assassinations in a year, and several times he almost couldn''t come back alive. Even my mother encountered several dangers.


    Thirty seven guards, three deacons of the outer gate and even housekeeper Feng were poisoned and almost died in the Han family this year.


    Han Duoduo clearly remembers all this.


    Everyone knows that Su Mo Xuan is the initiator of all this.


    Today, I set foot on Longshou mountain and came to Su Mo Xuan''s territory. I waited for her. She even had to meet the "Lord" as a true disciple. Han Duoduo was angry at the thought of here.


    But as a descendant of the big family, Han Duoduo knows that no matter how unhappy she is, she can never show a penny.


    In contrast, Han FeiMo hid better. Even if he still had the injury left by the attack, he was smiling when he came to Longshou mountain. He talked warmly with the elders. When he saw Su Moxuan, he stepped up.


    "Fei Mo visits the patriarch."


    Su Mo Xuan smiled and nodded. He personally came forward to help Han Fei Mo up: "Fei Mo doesn''t have to be so polite. You''re already a candidate for the next leader. You and I should be equal now."


    "How dare FeiMo." Han FeiMo shook his head: "The etiquette of the sect should not be disordered. You are the pillar of Xianxia sect. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you are in power, you are the worthy leader of Xianxia sect. Fei Mo''s admiration for the sect leader has not changed from beginning to end. Even if Fei Mo chooses to participate in the sect leader election, it is because he has been taught by you and wants to do something to contribute to the sect ¡£¡±


    They exchanged cordial greetings, as if they were old friends they hadn''t seen for many years. No one could find fault with them.


    Just then, a deep and restrained breath flew from the horizon.


    That is a man with white clothes and dignified appearance.


    It was the patriarch of the previous generation who played the song.


    Along with Su Mo Xuan, everyone on Longshou mountain bowed to the song one after another.


    "See Mr. qu."


    After abdication, quziyou was still a member of Xianxia sect, but he had no title in Xianxia sect, and he did not enter the seat of supreme elder. Now quziyou is equivalent to staying in Xianxia sect as guest Qing, so people call him Mr. Qu as a sign of respect.


    The appearance of quziyou looks like he is in his fifties. His temples are white and his eyebrows are a little light.


    Song tour is over 9000 years old.


    For Terran practitioners, ten thousand years is a barrier. If you step past, you can live longer. If you can''t step past, Shouyuan is likely to come to the end.


    In fact, the body of quziyou has begun to decline. Although he is still a strong man at the peak of haotianjing, his combat power is at most the level of haotianjing in the early stage.


    Before cultivating immortality, practitioners should follow the natural common sense. No matter how powerful existence is, once they reach the end of life, all aspects of their state will continue to decline. Although the realm will not regress, it is difficult to compare with young people in terms of physical endurance and spiritual power.


    And when you were young, knowing the sea was hurt.


    He basically lost the opportunity to go to a higher level, and his cultivation was doomed to fail to break through the Qi Tian realm.


    Normally speaking, song tour should not participate in any sect disputes, but it has resolutely invested in the wave of power change of Xianxia sect, and is in the center of the vortex.


    Just because Qu Ziyou was the master of Su Mo Xuan.


    Su Moxuan is his most valued disciple. He can''t let Su Moxuan die without knowing.


    Song you knows that Su Mo Xuan has been taken away!

 Chapter 968

    When the top leaders of Xianxia sect gathered at Longshou mountain, the Dragon army led by Su Chen was close to the territory of Xianxia sect.


    A group of dragons, under Su Chen''s orders, turned into dragon people one after another, and the scattered dragon power also converged.


    All the way down, Su Chen didn''t even see the shadow of a monster.


    Wherever Long Wei goes, all kinds of demons and ghosts hide far away. He dares to get close.


    Too late to hide, he went deep underground and shivered.


    "Go to Longxu mountain first and subdue the dragon clan and Canglong guard in Longxu mountain." Su Chen said.


    The fake Su Mo Xuan can drive the Cang Long Wei, and the Cang Long Wei itself belongs to the dragon family. It should not be a problem to subdue the Cang Long Wei as Su Chen''s current Dragon God.


    Jiayun and Longyun know everything about canglongwei. Longyun was the leader of canglongwei before. It''s easy to have them.


    The party went straight to Longxu mountain.


    Before long, he arrived at Longxu mountain.


    Go straight to the central area of Longxu mountain.


    "Who intrudes into the forbidden area of the dragon clan!"


    Several Canglong guards suddenly appeared and blocked the way.


    Without Su Chen''s opening, Long Yun has appeared.


    As soon as the Dragon rhyme came out, the Green Dragon Guard was shocked.


    "See the dragon mother!"


    Several Canglong guards knelt down one after another.


    "Summon all Canglong guards to meet me in the forbidden area of Longxu mountain."


    "But... Dragon mother, most of the Canglong guards are ordered by the patriarch to perform tasks outside."


    Long Yun Dai frowned: "don''t you even listen to me?"


    "... I''ll call all the green dragon guards back immediately."


    It can be seen that dragon rhyme is still quite prestigious in Canglong Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a dark and humid Valley in the center of Longxu mountain. It is a small branch of the dragon family. There are many such branches in Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    Most of these branches of the dragon clan evolved from Jiaolong and belong to the dragon clan evolved after the day. They are obviously different from the dominant forces of the pure blood dragon clan such as the Dragon Temple.


    At this time, Su Chen and his party had reached the valley.


    In the center of the valley, there is a blood pool.


    The black blood water emits a strong smell of blood, as well as an unpleasant smell of demons.


    "What is the origin of this blood pool?" Su Chen asked.


    Jiayun said, "this is the dragon blood pool built by SUMO Xuan 30 years ago. This dragon blood pool has the function of accelerating the evolution of the dragon family. In the past 30 years, the number of dragon families in Longxu mountain has increased more than ten times, which is why we rely on this dragon blood pool."


    The Dragon rhyme frowned and said, "the dragon blood pool is strange, and there is the smell of magic dragon."


    "Magic dragon?"


    "The dragon clan who degenerated into the demon abyss and assimilated by the demon clan are called magic dragons. They are traitors in the dragon clan. They are extremely cruel and cunning, which is not ashamed of the dragon clan. If any dragon clan degenerates into a magic dragon, they will be immediately eradicated by the dragon clan."


    Long Yun''s face showed a worried look: "the person who pretends to be mo Xuan may be a devil."


    Su Qing hurriedly asked, "mother, father, is it possible for him to survive?"


    Long Yun sighed. Although she didn''t answer directly, Su Qing already knew the answer.


    Before long, canglongwei, who was on a mission outside, rushed back one after another.


    "See the dragon mother!"


    Several Canglong guards knelt down at the first time when they saw the Dragon rhyme, but there were more Canglong guards with no action.


    "Strange, the breath of these canglongwei is very strange. It seems that they are new." Jiayun muttered.


    Su Chen felt a little and found that there was a very indistinct evil spirit on these Canglong guards.


    Is it the dragon family evolved from the dragon blood pool?


    Su Chen gave frost Kyushu a look, and he immediately understood Su Chen''s meaning.


    "Don''t kneel down quickly when you see the Dragon God."


    Frost Kyushu''s appalling figure stood forward, and the prosperous Longwei was directly released.


    "Flutter..."


    A group of Canglong guards knelt down on the ground one after another and couldn''t stand up under the pressure of the dragon power of frost Kyushu.


    "Dragon God?"


    "Is it the Dragon God?"


    Many Canglong guards were shocked and looked at Su Chen one after another.


    Su Chen said faintly: "I know that many of you were trained by Su Mo Xuan. You are loyal to Su Mo Xuan. But do you know that Su Mo Xuan is no longer Su Mo Xuan in the past. He has fallen into the devil''s way. If you continue to help him, it is tantamount to helping the tyrant. According to the rules of the dragon family, you should be expelled from the Dragon Ball camp, but for your first offence, as long as you wait immediately I can let bygones be bygones. "


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, all the Canglong guards fell into meditation.


    Suddenly, a green dragon guard took the initiative to take a step forward: "tell the Dragon God, our blood has been transformed by the dragon blood pool, and there are spiritual shackles left by the patriarch in our blood. Affected by it, we can''t disobey the will of the patriarch."


    "As long as you obey the Dragon Temple, I will naturally help you lift your shackles and return to freedom."


    Su Chen, as a nine grade talisman, can do this little thing. Even if it can''t be solved, it''s a big deal that everyone will have an in-situ resurrection card. All the shackles will disappear.


    With Su Chen''s promise, the Canglong guards dispelled their last doubts and knelt down to Su Chen one after another.


    "We are willing to join the Dragon Temple and follow the Dragon Lord to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    On the dragon head mountain, the lights are bright.


    After the long red tape, the dinner finally began.


    Han Duoduo is sitting next to Feng Qingwan, breaking his fingers and counting time.


    At the moment, Su Mo Xuan, Qu Ziyou and his father Han FeiMo are holding tripartite talks on the top of Longshou mountain.


    Although the atmosphere at the dinner was harmonious, everyone''s mind was on the three people on the top of the dragon head mountain.


    This meeting is of great significance and can almost be regarded as the first formal contest of the patriarchal election.


    If Han FeiMo can''t even make it, let alone participate in the patriarchal election, he may not be able to spend the year safely.


    Feng Qingwan saw her daughter look anxious, patted the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, there will be no problem with Mr. Qu."


    Han Duoduo shook his head: "I''m not worried about my father. I''m waiting for someone."


    "Who are you waiting for?" Feng Qingwan asked curiously.


    Han Duoduo smiled mysteriously: "it''s estimated that he will appear later. Mother, don''t be too surprised to see him."


    Feng Qingwan became more and more curious.


    Just then, the table full of delicious food suddenly shook.


    No, the whole dragon head mountain is shaking.


    As soon as Feng Qingwan looked tight, he rushed out and looked up. He saw two strong and arrogant breath confronting each other on the top of Longshou mountain.


    "No, Su Mo Xuan has fought with Mr. Qu!"


    "Is the conversation broken?"


    "This is not an obvious thing. Su Mo Xuan will willingly abdicate and give way to the virtuous."


    "Now there''s a good play. I don''t know the song tour in the last year. Who can be stronger against Su Mo Xuan, who is at the peak?"

 Chapter 969

    "Poof..."


    A figure flew down from the top of the mountain.


    To be exact, it fell.


    It''s Han FeiMo.


    Feng Qingwan looked anxious and hurriedly came forward to catch Han FeiMo.


    Han Fei Mo''s mouth was still bleeding. He grabbed Feng Qingwan''s arm, stared and said in a very surprised tone: "Lord... Su Mo Xuan... He is a demon clan!"


    "Demon clan!"


    Many people heard Han FeiMo''s words and immediately peered into each other''s faces.


    How did this happen?


    Really?


    "Han FeiMo, don''t talk nonsense. The sect leader has led Xianxia sect for 350 years, and his achievements are obvious to all. Don''t slander everything the sect leader has contributed to Xianxia sect just because you participated in the sect leader election. You can be regarded as a member of Xianxia sect with such bloody words!"


    Although the Han family and the Feng family have attracted most of the senior leaders of the Xianxia sect, Su Moxuan still has a high prestige in the Xianxia sect. Even now, nearly half of the elders and rich families are still interested in Su Moxuan.


    Hearing Han FeiMo''s words, they couldn''t agree.


    "I believe in Fei Mo''s words. Don''t you find that our Lord has acted very differently from before in recent years?"


    "Yes, I also believe in non ink. I believe in Mr. Qu more. Since Mr. Qu chose to fight Su Mo Xuan, he must have his reason."


    "The patriarch has been moody these years. There is no accurate explanation of what happened in Jinyuan city last time. We have reason to doubt that the patriarch is no longer the former patriarch."


    At this time, the high-level people who supported the Han family and the Feng family also stood up one after another.


    Since the battle has been promised, there is nothing to hesitate. If you don''t bring down Su Mo Xuan today, it will be more and more difficult later.


    Just as the two camps were red in the face of the debate, there was a strong breath approaching the horizon.


    When the dragon''s head fell into silence, even the momentum collision on the top of the mountain stopped abruptly.


    Everyone''s eyes looked into the distance.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "It''s the flower fire and frost Kyushu of the Dragon Temple. Why are they here?"


    "The whole army of Canglong Wei has also been dispatched. Are they all foreign aid called by the patriarch?"


    For a moment, everyone fell into anxiety, especially the senior sect leaders who supported the Han family and the Feng family. For a moment, they all played a retreat drum in their hearts.


    As we all know, sumo Xuan, the patriarch, has the blood of the dragon family. He was supported by the dragon family, so he could successfully run for the position of patriarch that year.


    At the moment, the strong people of the dragon clan in the Dragon Temple suddenly appeared. It is difficult not to doubt that this is led by Su Mo Xuan.


    Feng Qingwan was also shocked, but at this time, Han Duoduo was suddenly overjoyed. She waved excitedly: "brother Chen!"


    Brother Chen?


    Su Chen?


    Feng Qingwan was surrounded for a while. When she looked at it, she found that it was the young prince Su who led the dragon family to Longshou mountain.


    Isn''t he dead?


    "Blossoming, what''s going on?"


    Han Duoduo spat out his tongue playfully and didn''t explain much. Anyway, brother Chen has come back and brought so many strong dragon people. Now everything is safe. The villains who fake Su Mo Xuan are doomed to be unable to turn over any waves.


    Han Duoduo felt relieved at the thought that her father would be promoted to the position of leader and that she would also become the young leader of Xianxia sect.


    After so long, I can finally see hope.


    "Look, that''s the patriarch''s wife Long Yun. She''s here!"


    "Yes, the sudden appearance of the Dragon Temple must be the result of Su Mo Xuan''s leadership."


    "The Lord is still powerful. He moved out of the Dragon Temple directly. Mr. Qu is afraid he will stumble this time. He won''t be safe at night."


    Su Mo Xuan''s supporters, while still complacent, Shuang Kyushu has turned into a dragon, and the dragon power of the 10000 meter dragon has been ruthlessly released.


    He said in a deep and domineering dragon language: "the magic dragon pretending to be su Mo Xuan doesn''t show up and die quickly!"


    The whole staff were surprised at this remark.


    what do you mean?


    Fake the magic dragon of Su Mo Xuan?


    Is... Their Lord, fake by magic dragon?


    The news was so shocking to most senior leaders of Xianxia sect that many people couldn''t believe it for a moment and thought they had heard it wrong.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, I felt the vastness of the dragon, and the song tour was not relieved.


    Unexpectedly, the strong man in the dragon temple would come suddenly. This time, the pressure on him suddenly reduced a lot.


    No, it''s really not easy to suppress this fake Su Mo Xuan with his strength alone.


    "Magic dragon, don''t show your original shape soon!" the song you snapped.


    Opposite him, Su Mo Xuan was pale and angry.


    How could this happen? Why did the dragon family in the Dragon Temple suddenly come to the door?


    As a result, his plan was completely disrupted.


    "Damn it, I wanted to keep hiding. Now, it seems that I have to show up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Mo Xuan''s body suddenly burst. In the center of his burst eyebrows, a black light burst out and turned into a giant on the top of dragon head mountain.


    A black dragon!


    The dragon''s breath was extremely gloomy and terrible. The moment it appeared, the sky tens of thousands of miles around was covered by haze, and the light of stars and moon could not penetrate.


    The whole dragon head mountain began to tremble violently under the dragon''s power.


    Inside and outside Longshou mountain, practitioners whose accomplishments could not reach the realm of saints directly vomited blood and fainted under the strong dragon power.


    "Mother!"


    Looking at Feng Qingwan who vomited blood and fell to the ground, Han Duoduo was very anxious.


    Shua!


    Su Chen took one step, reached Longshou mountain in an instant and appeared next to Han Duoduo.


    "Your mother is fine. She just can''t bear the pressure of the magic dragon and fainted temporarily."


    Han Duoduo was relieved to hear Su Chen say so.


    Su Chenning said, "everyone evacuate the dragon head mountain immediately. The Dragon Temple is going to start cleaning the door."


    "Where''s the hairy boy? You dare to challenge me!"


    The magic dragon on the top of the mountain spits out a hot black smoke from its nostrils. With the strong magic gas, it swept the whole dragon head mountain in an instant. The senior leaders of Xianxia sect had no time to escape. They were trapped in the black smoke one after another. When they touched it, their skin and flesh immediately rotted.


    At the next moment, the evil dragon''s claw patted down fiercely towards Su Chen.


    "When I don''t exist!"


    Frost Kyushu flew across the sky, hit the dragon to sweep the tail, and directly hit the top of the dragon head mountain with his own body.


    Boom!


    Half of the dragon head mountain disappeared in an instant.


    The powerful destructive power of the dragon clan is beyond doubt.


    At the same time, HuaHuo and Longyun also appeared on the side of the magic dragon.


    In addition to the song tour, four strong people in Haotian territory jointly encircled and suppressed the magic dragon.

 Chapter 970

    Four to one.


    Anyone who sees it will say, steady!


    But is it really stable?


    Before Su Chen came, he might think so, but after seeing the body of the magic dragon, Su Chen didn''t dare to guarantee.


    But in terms of strength, quziyou has the weakest combat power, because he is old and his spiritual power is not surging enough. He can''t compare with the young strong man of the Terran, and has no advantage compared with the dragon.


    Among the other three, frost Kyushu has the strongest momentum, and Longyun and HuaHuo belong to the same file.


    The smell of magic dragon is comparable to frost Kyushu. If frost Kyushu meets one-on-one, there may not be much chance of winning, let alone one against three.


    But this is only the surface.


    Su Chen''s eyes can see deeper information.


    He saw a strong sense of oppression in the magic dragon.


    The root power he has is more than the sum of the other four.


    Moreover, the fortune occupied by the magic dragon is also extremely strong.


    From this information, the magic dragon''s chance of winning is at least about 60%.


    This is by no means a favorable signal.


    Frost Kyushu, the four of them, must achieve a very high tacit cooperation in order to hold the chance of victory. Once the cooperation is poor and they are broken by the magic dragon one by one, the chance of victory will be greatly reduced.


    There is no need to worry about the tacit understanding between Shuang Kyushu and HuaHuo, but song tour and dragon rhyme may not be integrated into this tacit understanding.


    Combined with these current situations and the prediction of Su Chen''s Divine Providence, the final result of this battle may be three or seven.


    The situation is very unfavorable to them.


    Although there are many strong dragons and Canglong guards outside, if Xianxia sect is organized, it can also gather up a strong combat effectiveness.


    But in the face of this level of combat, outsiders have little room to intervene.


    In short, the situation is not very optimistic.


    "Don''t be stunned. Evacuate from Longshou mountain quickly. This is no longer an occasion for you to get involved." Su Chen shouted.


    Han FeiMo also reacted and immediately led the disciples of Xianxia sect to evacuate Longshou mountain.


    Su Chen protected the Dharma to ensure that the road was smooth.


    Not long after, the evacuation was completed, and the battle in the sky had begun.


    Frost Kyushu undoubtedly acted as the main force, bearing the brunt, and had a frontal collision with the magic dragon.


    The magic dragon constantly spews out black smoke, and the whole Longshou mountain has been shrouded in black smoke. The black smoke is extremely vicious. Any life touching it will die and rot instantly. In the twinkling of an eye, inside and outside Longshou mountain, it has become a dead land, with withered vegetation, as if the abyss of hell reappeared in the world.


    "Brother Chen, I think of a very important thing!" Han Duoduo said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Duoduo said: "At the bottom of Longshou mountain, there is a Dragon Court array, which is the guardian array of Xianxia sect. It has existed for tens of thousands of years. When Xianxia sect is in danger, the Dragon Court array will start. At that time, the array will cover the whole Xianxia sect. All foreign invaders will be attacked by the Dragon Court array. The magic dragon releases black smoke indiscriminately. It seems that it just follows the trend But I''m worried that his real purpose is to start the Dragon Court array! "


    Hearing Han Duoduo''s words, Han FeiMo also burst into a cold sweat: "the Dragon Court array, I actually forgot it. This is the top guard array made by the ancestors of Xianxia sect who spent a lot of money and invited a holy talisman. Once it is started, even the strong in Qi Tian can''t resist."


    Su Chen immediately frowned.


    It was a mistake of him not to notice it.


    "Blossoming, do you know where the core of the Longting array is?"


    Han Duoduo nodded: "when I practiced the art of divine pattern, I went to observe it."


    "Lead the way."


    Su Chen grabbed Han Duoduo''s hand and moved directly to the underground of Longshou mountain.


    At the bottom of Longshou mountain, there is an ancient underground palace, which is one of the forbidden areas of Xianxia sect. A large number of array cores are stationed here, and the air is full of strong divine patterns.


    Su Chen''s instantaneous movement could not enter the underground palace at all, but could only move to the periphery of the underground palace.


    It has been shrouded in black smoke, and the strong black smoke is spreading towards the underground palace.


    Han Duoduo guessed right. The magic dragon wants to stimulate the Dragon Court array.


    Su Chen offered the Taiyi Golden Bell and covered Han Duoduo for protection. At the same time, he urged Da Riyan to cross a layer of flame armor on his body to resist the black smoke around him.


    They rushed into the underground palace.


    Both of them are Jiupin talismans. Although they will still be hindered, they are not too serious. They can go deep into the underground palace.


    But the black smoke had already spread to the underground palace.


    "No, I won''t be able to catch up."


    Su Chen frowned. The level of Jiupin talisman was. It was still a little difficult to deal with the current situation.


    It would be much easier if you could upgrade to a fairy talisman.


    It takes 100 billion skill points to upgrade to immortal talisman.


    Thinking of the 100 times reward critical hit after completing the task, Su Chen was no longer stingy and careful. Without saying a word, he directly spent 100 billion skill points to upgrade the art of divine pattern.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful upgrade to a fairy talisman."


    In an instant, a huge stream of memory information poured into Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen''s footsteps shook and she almost fell down.


    Han Duoduo hurriedly helped Su Chen.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s immortal soul Xiaocheng was strong enough. Under the impact of this memory information, he reluctantly held his mind without shaking and soon recovered.


    "I understand!"


    In Su Chen''s eyes, the once complex and profound divine pattern looks as simple and easy to understand as a baby''s building block toy.


    "The essence of divine pattern is so simple and pure."


    Su Chen laughed.


    Immortal talisman took action, and the divine pattern array in front of him was not worried.


    He directly grabbed Han Duoduo''s arm and took her all the way. Wherever he went, Shenwen collapsed one after another. There was no array that could hinder Su Chen for even a second.


    Along the way, Su Chen soon reached the core of the underground palace.


    Here is a golden dragon woven with divine patterns!


    What a powerful means!


    Although he broke through and became an immortal talisman, Su Chen was still amazed to see this divine pattern Golden Dragon.


    This is not an array that ordinary immortal talisman can carve.


    At least it is the only means of immortal fu masters with more than three grades.


    Su Chen is still far away.


    However, this does not prevent Su Chen from preventing the opening of the Dragon Court array.


    Destruction is always easier than creation.


    Moreover, the Dragon Court array has been built for tens of thousands of years, and many divine patterns have weakened. Although it is not easy for Su Chen to master the whole Dragon Court array, it is a little fun to transform and use it.


    "Blossoming, you help keep the door and don''t let the black smoke sweep in." Su Chen said.


    Han Duoduo nodded hard: "wrap it on me."


    She immediately held up the Taiyi Golden Bell and blocked the door.


    Su Chen looked at the Golden Dragon in front of her, took a deep breath, and with his hands, hundreds of millions of divine patterns leaped out.

 Chapter 971

    ten minutes later.


    "Brother Chen, I can''t hold on. Are you all right?"


    "Hold on."


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Brother Chen, I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it!"


    "Come on!"


    Thirty minutes later.


    Han Duoduo was hit by the black smoke and flew backwards. Her ass fell to the ground. It was not light. She said to Su Chen tearfully, "brother Chen, it''s too difficult for me."


    Su Chen smiled and touched Han Duoduo''s head: "it''s done. Let''s go."


    Su Chen picked up Han Duoduo, hugged her and immediately blinked away.


    After becoming an immortal talisman, the divine pattern shielding here has no effect on him. He can move freely in an instant.


    "Has the Dragon Court array been closed?" Han Duoduo asked.


    Su Chen smiled: "no, but I slightly changed the attack judgment logic of the Longting array to lock the target into the initiator itself after starting."


    Han Duoduo immediately brightened up: "the magic dragon is going to suffer."


    The magic dragon is really going to suffer.


    Just as they left the underground palace, the Dragon Court array started.


    Gorgeous golden mans rose from all parts of Xianxia sect, rose to the high clouds, connected with each other, and formed a huge golden dragon virtual shadow in the sky.


    The vast dragon power is stronger than the Qi Tianjing.


    Frost Kyushu is stupid.


    Compared with this golden dragon, his dragon power is really a big witch.


    "No, hide quickly. The magic dragon is playing a Yin move."


    Frost Kyushu roared.


    Knowing the powerful song tour of the Dragon Court array, his face turned pale: "it''s useless. He can''t run away. The attack range of the Dragon Court array can cover the whole Xianxia sect. The array is fully open, which is enough to kill ten top strongmen in haotianjing. Even if the strong men in qitianjing face the Dragon Court array, they only have a chance to escape."


    Hua Huo and Long Yun also have ugly faces.


    "Jie Jie... If you want to fight me, it''s still too far away. As long as I''m still the leader of Xianxia sect, one day with me, such a big Xianxia sect will be my chassis!"


    The magic dragon gave out a strange laugh of Yin pity, and his eyes became extremely cold, as if there were dead people in front of him.


    "The wrath of the Dragon Court, coming!"


    With the roar of the magic dragon, the Golden Dragon in the sky burst into a strong and dazzling light.


    The mighty force of the dragon has condensed into a materialized golden long sword, just like the immortal sword cut from the Jiutian Star River, pointing directly at the dragon head mountain.


    The magic dragon has a winning look.


    Frost Kyushu several people face like death, careless, or too careless. A big sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years is not vegetarian after all. Once the inside information breaks out, it can''t be defeated without rolling power.


    Quziyou is extremely regretful at the moment. He should have considered this, but the Longting array has never been used since its completion. He almost forgot the existence of such a major array.


    Lost, actually lost in this way, unwilling!


    "Jie Jie... Die for me. If you die, it doesn''t matter if my identity is exposed. Xianxia sect will turn into my magic dragon cave from now on. I will dedicate this land to the supreme demon emperor!!"


    "Jie Jie... Poof!"


    The golden giant sword, falling from the sky, with the invincible flame of exterminating the common people, directly runs through the body of the magic dragon.


    "How... No, it''s not true..."


    In the cry, the body of the magic dragon burst in the air and was directly frightened.


    The haze dispersed and the bright stars shone on the earth again.


    Everyone was covered in circles.


    The magic dragon... Died like this?


    "I still can''t count on you. It''s up to me at the critical moment."


    Su Chen stepped on the clouds and said leisurely.


    Frost Kyushu was still in the circle, and Qu Ziyou took the lead in responding. He felt the strong divine pattern fluctuation on Su Chen and said in shock: "you... You are a fairy talisman!!"


    Immortal talisman?


    Frost Kyushu also knew a little about the art of divine patterns. Otherwise, he could not seal Su Qing''s cultivation potential at the beginning. Naturally, he understood what the three words Xianfu master represented.


    HuaHuo was even brighter. She thought that Su Chen was worthy of being the descendant of the Buddha yutianheng. Only such a strong talent and qualification can deserve such a title.


    At this time, Long Yun knelt down in the void: "thank you, Lord Dragon God, for eradicating the magic dragon and saving Xianxia sect!"


    Her voice was mixed with Long Wei, so that all Xianxia sect disciples within hundreds of miles could clearly hear it.


    Obviously on purpose.


    Su Chen laughed and was about to speak when the system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, rewarding 10 billion skill points. At the same time, trigger the reward doubling card effect. The reward is doubled 100 times to obtain 1 trillion skill points. In addition, you will be rewarded with a pair of advanced transmission arrays, a large turntable lucky draw opportunity and the holy level skill book ''Dragon Court sword spectrum''."


    Big money!


    One trillion skill points are available, and there are three additional rewards.


    Having said that, the process is also dangerous. If Su Chen''s skill points do not survive enough, he will not be able to upgrade to immortal talisman and reverse the Dragon Court array. The magic dragon who controls the Dragon Court array will crush them with absolute strength.


    Fortunately, with so many skill points saved, it can still be used at the critical moment.


    At this time, all the people of Xianxia sect gathered towards Longshou mountain.


    Today''s changes are too sudden and too fast. Everything happened between the thunder. At the moment, although the dust has settled, many people have not calmed down yet.


    The only thing that is certain is that today is the dragon god named Su Chen, who has solved the crisis of Xianxia sect.


    If it weren''t for Su Chen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The senior elders of Xianxia sect all knelt down to Su Chen one after another.


    "Thank you, Dragon God, for saving Xianxia sect. Please accept me."


    "The Dragon God is so young, but he is already a fairy talisman. He is really a hero. I admire him."


    "I can see the extraordinary and holy posture of the Dragon God today. I have no regrets in my three lives!"


    A group of flatterers flattered Su Chen. It''s really incorruptible.


    At this time, Feng Qingwan also rushed over with Han FeiMo.


    "Young master Su, you and Duoduo cheated us. It''s terrible. I really thought you and canglongwei died together."


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "although I pretend to be dead, I still pay attention to everything. Aunt Feng, I know what happened on your way to Jinyuan city and the gas incident in Jinyuan city."


    Feng Qingwan was a little stunned and quickly reacted. She was very surprised and said, "young Xia, you invited young master Su?"


    "Sort of."


    "Great kindness and virtue. I don''t want to repay you. Please tell me, young master Su!"


    Seeing Feng Qingwan''s look Chen Chen, Su Chen suddenly smiled.


    "What if I say, let Han FeiMo give up this patriarchal election?"

 Chapter 972

    Feng Qingwan, Han Fei, Mo Meng, and Han Duoduo.


    The fake Su Mo Xuan is dead. Now everyone believes that the next patriarch must fall into the Han family. It doesn''t even need to wait a year. As long as the Presbyterian Council agrees, Han FeiMo can take office tonight and take over the position of patriarch.


    But under such circumstances, Su Chen wants Han FeiMo to give up participating in the patriarchal election.


    If you give up, won''t the efforts of the Han family and the Feng family turn into a dream?


    But


    Do they have any room to refuse now?


    "Brother su."


    Just then, Su Qing and Long Yun''s mother and son came over.


    Han FeiMo''s eyelids jumped when he saw Su Qing.


    Su Qing has achieved self-cultivation and has reached the state of being unborn.


    He is no longer the former leader of the waste wood sect.


    Combined with Su Chen''s words before, Han FeiMo knew it for a time.


    Nine times out of ten, Su Chen wants to support Su Qing to ascend the throne of patriarch.


    In fact, this is a reasonable thing. Although the position of the leader of Xianxia sect is not a hereditary system, Su Moxuan is actually a victim. It is also in line with the rules to let Su Qing''s son inherit his father''s business and take over the position of the leader.


    And Su Qing''s mother, Long Yun, came back.


    Long Yun is now a super strong man in haotianjing.


    Even without Su Chen coming forward, as long as long Yun insists on supporting her son to the top, the elders dare not have any objection.


    The song is old. After all, Xianxia school still needs a strong pillar to support the overall situation, and Long Yun is definitely the most appropriate role.


    Although I understand these principles, Han FeiMo''s face is still a little ugly at the thought of years of hard work.


    At this time, Su Qing suddenly walked towards Han FeiMo.


    "Uncle Han, Su Qing is not talented. He wants to dare to beg uncle Han for something."


    Han FeiMo calmed down and bowed down and said, "please command me."


    "Uncle Han''s talent is outstanding. Su Qing has studied and admired many sect quality policies proposed by him in detail. Su Qing hopes that if Su Qing becomes the leader, uncle Han can stay next to Su Qing and serve as the sect deacon to assist Su Qing in managing the sect."


    Han FeiMo was stunned.


    Pope deacon!


    This title doesn''t sound as powerful as the elder, but it is the core power center of the sect. It can almost be regarded as the spokesman of the sect leader. When the sect leader is away, the sect deacon is the position with the greatest power and can issue orders instead of the sect leader.


    Xianxia sect hasn''t been a sect deacon for many years, because all previous sect leaders have absolute confidence in their own strength. One person is enough to command the whole sect.


    Now Su Qing''s invitation to him may be a bit of a win-win, but once han FeiMo sits in this position, it is almost like sitting on the throne of the patriarch.


    After all, Su Qing is still too young, inexperienced and weak. He will rely on the deacon of zongmen very much, which means that Han FeiMo will have great power.


    For a moment, Han FeiMo was moved.


    He immediately bowed down and worshipped: "thank you for your love. Fei Mo will do his best to learn all his life. He has the right to assist the young leader and go all out to carry forward the Xianxia sect!"


    Su Chen saw this and smiled faintly. It seemed that she was safe.


    Su Qing was in the top position, and the Han family entered the core stratum of power. Long Yun became the pillar of Xianxia sect, and the Dragon God hall occupied one side, becoming a strong ally of Xianxia sect.


    And behind all this, in fact, Su Chen is in control.


    He still has nothing to do with Xianxia sect.


    But as long as he has a heart, he can become the master behind the scenes of Xianxia sect.


    This feeling of controlling everything behind the scenes is excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The storm in Longshou mountain has passed, and the news has spread, causing a series of uproar. However, the Xianxia sect has not wavered, but has become an unprecedented unity and cohesion.


    Suqing has not officially taken the position of patriarch, but the matter is a foregone conclusion. All elders have privately defected to Suqing, to be exact, to Longyun.


    But before Su Qing ascends the throne, he needs to hold a funeral for Su Moxuan, the former patriarch.


    But this is all about Xianxia sect. It has nothing to do with Su Chen.


    He has only one thing to do now.


    Find out the origin of the magic dragon.


    Although the magic dragon has been killed by the Dragon Court giant sword, there is still a wisp of residual soul left, which is also deliberately done by Su Chen. He wants to find out where it comes from through the residual soul of the magic dragon.


    If it''s someone else, Su Chen doesn''t care, but the magic dragon is likely to come from the magic abyss. Su Chen needs to use it to get some information about the magic abyss.


    But in the end, Su Chen was a little disappointed.


    The memory of this magic dragon shows that it really comes from the magic abyss.


    But it''s just the outermost existence of the abyss.


    But this also let Su Chen spy on the strength of some magic abyss.


    Even a strong man in the Haotian realm like the magic dragon is not qualified to step into the depths of the real magic abyss.


    The strength of those active in the depths of the demon abyss may exceed Su Chen''s expectations.


    "I don''t know how the little demon is doing now..."


    Su Chen shook her head and came to Longxu mountain.


    Frost Kyushu and HuaHuo are here. They plan to build a transmission array to closely connect the Dragon Temple and Longxu mountain to facilitate communication with each other.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of the advanced transmission array of rewards.


    The effective transmission distance of this transmission array is long enough to connect Xianxia sect and soul sea.


    Su Chen plans to use this pair of transmission arrays to get through the interval between soul sea and Xianxia sect. In this way, it will be more convenient for him to go back and forth between Xianxia sect and soul sea.


    Although the soul sea is good, it is obvious that the Xianxia sect has more than one advantage in terms of resource allocation. After all, it is one of the 72 houses.


    However, the transmission array can''t be arranged in space. Su Chen still has to fly back to the soul sea first.


    As for Xianxia sect, the transmission array is located in Longxu mountain. Su Chen also plans to build Longxu mountain into one of his own back gardens.


    After arranging the transmission array, Su Chen decided to return to the soul sea immediately.


    "Dragon God, do you need me to escort you?" HuaHuo said when she learned that Su Chen was going south.


    Su Chen shook her head: "just arrange your own affairs... By the way, I have a list of materials here. You give it to Long Yun and ask her to use the channels of Xianxia sect to help me collect a lot. The more, the better."


    "Good Lord Dragon God, be careful. When you come back, I will transform the inside and outside of Longxu mountain. The environment here will be 100 times better than it is now." HuaHuo accepted the list and said.


    The materials recorded in this list are used to configure super fertilizer.


    It''s a pity not to open up wasteland and cultivate land in such a large territory as Longxu mountain.


    On the same day, Su Chen went south alone and flew to the soul sea.


    On the way, he practiced the Longting sword spectrum he had previously rewarded. After all, although the holy level skill is not as good as the Taoist sword, it still has some advantages.


    Anyway, Su Chen now has a hundred billion skill points, which is not empty. As long as it is easy to use, I''ll fill you up every minute.

 Chapter 973

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a pet evolution card."


    "Pet evolution card: use it on pets to make them evolve."


    It seems... Got a good thing.


    Su Chen thought of the koi sister for the first time.


    I don''t know what Koi will become after evolution?


    Carp king?


    Su Chen smiled and summoned the koi sister.


    As soon as the koi sister saw the pet evolution card in Su Chen''s hand, she burst out of strong interest, grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said with milk: "brother, I want..."


    Su Chen touched the koi sister''s small head, and without nonsense, he directly aimed the pet evolution card at the koi sister.


    The card burst into countless lights and shrouded the koi sister.


    The process of evolution is very long, which lasted a day and a night.


    Su Chen took the opportunity to cultivate the Longting sword spectrum, and directly spent 50 billion skill points to point the Longting sword spectrum to the full level.


    The Longting sword manual is only a low-level skill in the holy land, and the cost is not too high.


    The power of the full layer Dragon Court sword spectrum will rise by 500% on the original basis, and the sword skill "dragon chop" is attached. If the Dragon chop is used by the dragon family, it will increase a certain damage effect. Moreover, the higher the blood strength of the dragon family, the more obvious the floating effect is.


    Su Chen''s dragon blood level has reached the level of seven claws, so it will increase the damage effect by 700%.


    It means that the power of the full layer of Longting sword spectrum is 35 times that of the first layer.


    It''s impossible to say.


    Su Chen has specially tested it. Although it is not as shocking as the Taoist sword, it is also comparable to the power of the middle level skill in the holy land.


    And Su Chen just lacks a powerful sword skill. Learning this set of Longting sword spectrum is still helpful to Su Chen.


    Patter


    Halo burst.


    The evolution of Koi sister is finally over.


    The light dispersed, and a red little female dragon came straight to Su Chen.


    Loong?


    Su Chen was stunned.


    That''s right. The carp leaped to the dragon''s gate, and the koi evolved into a dragon family. It''s very scientific.


    But this dragon... Some are too small.


    The body is less than two meters long. It doesn''t seem to have the power of the dragon family. It even feels a little cute.


    Big watery eyes, lovely horns, simple and honest scales... It''s still a pet.


    Su Chen checked the attribute status of sister Koi at the moment.


    "Little Dragon Girl: evolved from Koi, it is the embodiment of luck and can bring a steady stream of good luck to the host. Ability: increase the host''s luck value by 1000 and generate one million skill points for the host every day. When the host refines medicine and tools, it greatly improves the success rate and high-quality rate. When the host is hurt, little dragon girl will dissolve 20% of the damage value for the host and have a certain probability to hurt The damage value is converted into a healing effect. "


    Seeing Xiaolongnv''s attribute information, Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing heavily.


    Gudong


    That''s too strong!


    It''s much better than the original Koi sister!


    Su Chen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She hugged the little dragon girl and rubbed her soft body hard.


    Strange to say, although the little dragon girl is covered with dragon scales, her dragon scales are soft. On the whole, it feels like holding a dragon shaped pillow. It''s very comfortable.


    "Should I call you little dragon girl now, or continue to call you Koi sister?" Su Chen was a little embarrassed.


    With a sudden bang, the little dragon girl turned into a dragon man and became a beautiful and lovely girl.


    It is similar to the human form of the koi sister before, but it has grown up a little. It looks like sixteen or seventeen years old, and there are two furry dragon horns on her forehead.


    "Brother, just call me Xiaolongnv. I like the name now." Xiaolongnv smiled.


    Eh, Xiaolongnv''s liking for Su Chen seems to have improved a lot.


    Su Chen looked at it and found that her popularity had exceeded 95!


    It looked like it was only in its seventies.


    It seems that she is very satisfied with this evolution.


    Su Chen smiled and touched Xiaolongnv''s head. Her elbow inadvertently skipped Xiaolongnv''s bra.


    Well, it''s flexible.


    The little dragon girl''s cheeks were slightly red, quickly turned into a red light, and fell on Su Chen''s arm.


    Turned into a cute red dragon tattoo.


    Su Chen: "


    I''m a saint and a strong man. If I go out to meet people with such a tattoo, I can''t be laughed at.


    No, it''s damaging my identity.


    Su Chen summoned the little dragon girl again.


    "Now that it has evolved, don''t hide in my body in the future. Walk outside more."


    "Oh... OK."


    Su Chen took Xiaolongnv Yingying''s small waist, took her imperial sword and rose, and continued to fly south.


    With such a lovely and clever little dragon girl to accompany him, Su Chen doesn''t feel bored for the next half a month. She has nothing to do to tease little dragon girl. Her life is moist and happy.


    However, the little dragon girl is too shy. Su Chen wants to eat her several times, but she will dodge in a hurry. She really has nothing to do with her.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. Anyway, the future is long.


    After a month''s long journey, Su Chen finally returned to the soul sea.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as she arrived at the soul sea, Su Chen noticed something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth is a little grumpy. This is the trace left after the battle.


    Su Chen may not have sensed these subtle clues before, but after becoming a fairy talisman, Su Chen has a very strong grasp of the world environment. From some small changes, he can see a lot of information.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen accelerated in vain and soon came to the soul hall.


    Fortunately, the soul hall at least looks safe.


    Su Chen came directly to the door of the soul hall. At this time, master Karen just came out of the soul hall. He was stunned when he saw Su Chen. He immediately said, "Su Chen, you came back just in time. We are discussing the tactical arrangement tomorrow night. If you join us, our chances of winning will increase a lot."


    "Someone challenges the soul hall?"


    Karen said, "it''s not challenging the soul hall, but the trouble brought by the snow palace master."


    Su Chen suddenly understood.


    It must be the cold moon coming to the door again.


    "Tell me about it carefully. I''ll know the situation." Su Chen said.


    Karen nodded and explained in detail.


    Almost three months ago, the Snow Demon family openly entered the soul hall. Overnight, the soul sea was frozen and plunged into severe cold.


    The purpose of the Snow Demon family is very clear, which is to ask the soul hall to hand over the snow palace master.


    The soul hall would not agree. The great soul masters went out one after another and directly launched a fierce battle with the Snow Demon family.


    Because of the equal strength of the two sides, the war lasted for ten days, and there was no victory or defeat.


    But after all, it was at the home of the soul hall. The Snow Demon family could not maintain a long-term confrontation, and finally chose to retreat temporarily.


    After that, the Snow Demon family adopted other strategies and constantly attacked the soul hall. During this period, several single soul masters have been killed. Chief Yu Shi was angry and ordered to block the whole soul sea. All the members entered the state of preparation for war and were ready to fight with the Snow Demon family to the end.


    As soon as the soul hall receives the information, the cold moon will summon a large number of helpers to launch a general attack on the soul Hall tomorrow night.


    That''s why we have this tactical consultation, which is to discuss how to resist the fierce attack of the cold moon.

 Chapter 974

    Soul hall, Council hall.


    Outside the round table, twelve great soul masters and Su Chen gathered together.


    Chief Yu Shi and Xue Bin''s great soul master were all injured, and several other great soul masters were also injured to varying degrees.


    Obviously, it''s all left over from the previous battle.


    "Our soul master is not good at fighting. Although we have an advantage in number, the Snow Demon family is a fighting race, and its fighting talent is higher than us. Moreover, the cold moon doesn''t know where to invite many experts and strong people. We are under great pressure for the general attack tomorrow night."


    "Son, you came back in time. With your participation, our odds of winning the first world war tomorrow night will be improved."


    "It''s not enough. According to intelligence, this cold moon has found at least five strong men in Optimus, and they are likely to be professional killers. These are battle experts who have experienced many battles, and our weakness is still very obvious."


    Su Chen smiled and was calm.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I have a way to make them come and go."


    Seeing Su Chen so confident, everyone was stunned.


    Although they know that Su Chen''s talent is very strong. Although they only have accomplishments in heaven, few people in Optimus can beat Su Chen.


    But the other side is aggressive and not vegetarian.


    It is conservatively estimated that in the first world war tomorrow night, the cold moon side can produce at least 15 Optimus combat effectiveness.


    And the strength of the cold moon itself can not be underestimated.


    Seeing this, Mengdie smiled: "since the little guys have said so, please relax."


    "That''s right. Up to now, we must fight anyway."


    "Yes, it can''t be looked down upon. We should let the world know that although the soul hall is low-key, it can''t be bullied!"


    "Come on, let''s make arrangements. First of all, we must ensure the safety of the soul masters. We can''t continue to increase losses."


    After the meeting, Mengdie calls Su Chen to her residence.


    Before the door was closed, Mengdie impatiently sat on Su Chen, took his neck and asked, "smelly brother, where have you been fooling around these two years?"


    Feeling the fragrance, Su Chen smiled and put her arms around Mengdie''s delicate body. The whole face was buried in Mengdie''s rich mind and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Really fragrant..."


    Mengdie blushed and pinched Su Chen on her back.


    Su Chen is indifferent. Instead, he makes more efforts to pick up Mengdie directly and walk towards the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Su Chen got up, Mengdie didn''t wake up.


    Last night, I tossed too much. With the strong physique of Mengdie, I fainted several times.


    But even if the body is covered with "scars", there is still a smile on the corners of Mengdie''s mouth.


    Su Chen stretched out, dressed and walked out of the soul hall.


    He has to set up the transmission array.


    Fortunately, it''s very simple. Just find a suitable place and put the transmission array down.


    After all, it is the transmission array produced by the system, and there is basically no need to worry about quality problems.


    Su Chen thought for a while and decided to place a transmission array on an uninhabited island near the soul hall.


    After the successful placement, Su Chen also carved multiple arrays around to prevent the transmission array from being damaged or used indiscriminately.


    Next, Su Chen went directly to the transmission array and activated the transmission array.


    With a burst of space distortion, Su Chen''s body shook. After about two or three seconds, he appeared in Longxu mountain.


    How convenient!


    And what surprises Su Chen is that the transmission array produced by the system doesn''t need to consume spiritual power.


    You don''t need to provide psychic power, you can transmit back and forth without limit, which is much higher than other transmission arrays.


    "Lord Dragon God!"


    Hua Huo came to meet Su Chen at the first time.


    Su Chen looked carefully and found that great changes had indeed taken place in Longxu mountain in the past month.


    Huge buildings have sprung up, and the original dragon blood pool has been cleaned up. Now the valley is full of birds and flowers.


    "How is the material collection?"


    "Long Yun has collected a lot of materials. If the Dragon God needs it now, I''ll inform her immediately and ask her to send it."


    "Send it early tomorrow morning."


    Su Chen is still in a hurry to configure super jinkela.


    "What else does Lord Dragon God have to say?"


    "It''s all right. Go and be busy."


    Su Chen goes to find Jiayun and is ready to ask her to summon canglongwei and go to the soul sea with him.


    Su Chen is confident in tonight''s war, but he can''t be too careless.


    Although winning is no problem, we should reduce the loss of the soul hall as much as possible and hit the opponent with the momentum of rolling.


    Pulling a group of Canglong guards to the town should ensure everything is safe.


    "How many Canglong guards does the master need to send out? At present, there are 27 Canglong guards who can send out tasks on the side of Longxu mountain."


    "Not too much. It''s enough to add ten green dragon guards."


    "Yes, Jiayun will arrange it now."


    In less than half an hour, Jiayun brought nine Canglong guards.


    "Meet the Dragon God!"


    Ten Canglong guards knelt down to Su Chen side by side.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "let me go."


    Entering the transmission array, the party arrived at the soul sea in the blink of an eye.


    Su Chen ordered Jiayun to hide these Canglong guards and wait for orders.


    It was still early. Su Chen went to the outer island to see yueya''er and Xiao Yushi, who were still practicing soul art, and asked them to have a meal together at noon. In the afternoon, Su Chen flew to diexiang garden.


    "Boss, can you be more reliable? Xianteng has been out of stock for more than a year."


    As soon as he saw Su Chen, little Liuli complained to him angrily.


    Because there was no xianteng as feed for more than a year, the growth rate of all crops in diexiang garden decreased significantly, and the spirit beasts became listless.


    Su Chen ignored Liuli''s complaint and asked, "how about white barley now?"


    "The first batch of millet is ripe, and the second batch is still growing."


    "How many seeds are there now?"


    Liuli took Su Chen directly to the warehouse.


    No more, no less. It is certainly not enough to sell, but if it is sown as a seed, it is enough to expand the planting scope ten times.


    "All these millet are used to soak seeds. The sooner the better. I''ll soon intensify my efforts."


    Liuli didn''t have a good airway: "it''s easy to say. How can there be so many places? You don''t know how harsh the planting conditions of white jade barley are, and the Reiki consumed is amazing. With the Reiki environment of diexiang garden, the current carrying capacity is already the limit."


    "Don''t question my decision. You can do what I ask you to do."


    Su Chen disappeared after saying that.


    Liuli stamped his feet angrily: "you said it. Don''t blame me for the loss at that time."

 Chapter 975

    Night fell.


    Ice island.


    Xuexian palace was rebuilt here.


    On an open-air platform in the shape of ice crystals, snow blossoms looked up at the starry sky with a complex look.


    "Palace master, the great soul masters of the soul hall have arrived."


    "I see. Please invite them to the reception hall. I''ll be right there."


    "Good palace master."


    Snow Flower sighed softly.


    I don''t know the outcome of the war tonight. The former clansmen have now become our enemies.


    At the thought of the cold moon, xueduo''er''s face raised a strong sense of killing.


    If it weren''t for him, how could the Snow Demon family come to this point.


    Xueduo only hates that she doesn''t have enough strength to kill the cold moon herself.


    In the first world war tonight, Xuexian palace must go all out. Even if she dies together, she will let Han Yue die without a place to bury.


    "Nice expression."


    At this time, a voice with a sense of ridicule came.


    Xueduo''er frowned slightly. She was very familiar with this voice, because it was the voice of the only guy in the world who dared to make her kneel down.


    "Don''t welcome me?"


    Su Chen''s voice came directly from behind xueduo''er''s ears. The next moment, a pair of big hands hugged her directly from behind.


    Xueduo''er looked surprised and subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she was soft and couldn''t make any effort at all.


    Then xueduo''er felt Su Chen''s hands swimming on her delicate body.


    Sometimes climb the peak, sometimes dive into the valley.


    Xueduo''er''s breath kept getting fast. She clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself make any sound.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want after saving me. If you deceive people too much, I''d rather surrender to the cold moon than spare you!"


    Xueduo''er threatened Su Chen with a trembling tone.


    She felt powerless in the face of the man.


    Even, Su Chen brought her more pressure than the cold moon.


    Su Chen stroked xueduo''er''s cold cheek and said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, the cold moon will die tonight. I wouldn''t mind if you were willing to be buried with him."


    Xueduo''er was slightly stunned: "do you really have the confidence to eradicate the cold moon? The power he has now is far beyond your soul hall."


    "It''s just mole ants after all."


    Seeing Su Chen so confident, xueduo''er couldn''t see through Su Chen''s thoughts for a moment.


    Why is he so confident?


    But it seems that he is not lying. He has seen the strength of this man. It is by no means simple.


    Xueduo''er gritted her teeth and said, "well, if you can kill the cold moon, I won''t refuse whatever you want."


    "Smart."


    Su Chen scraped the tip of xueduo''er''s nose, and then disappeared without a trace.


    After regaining the ability of action, xueduo''er hurriedly tidied up her clothes and was ready to discuss tactics with the great soul masters in the soul hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, gradually deep.


    A full moon hung high in the center of the sky, and the bright moonlight darkened the surrounding stars.


    In the western sky, countless ice crystals surge in the sky, constantly blocking the moonlight.


    Tens of thousands of meters above the sky, there is a huge ice ship flying rapidly.


    "Coming!"


    Xue Bin said.


    The great soul masters flew to the clouds one after another and were ready for the battle.


    Feeling the breath from the ice boat, chief Yu Shi frowned: "there are 24 soul power fluctuations in the sky, including an old acquaintance."


    "Who?" Xue bin asked.


    "The greedy wolf of the killing hall."


    Hearing the name of greedy wolf, the great soul masters were surprised: "Han Yue actually invited the killer of the killing hall. It seems that he has moved his blood capital."


    Su Chen smelled: "who is the killing hall?"


    Mengdie explained: "The ninth force in the 72 mansion is the largest killer organization in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The power of the killing hall is very large. There are many peripherals. There are more than 10000 ace killers. They dare to pick up no matter who they kill as long as they give money. At the peak of the sand temple, they even killed a strong God King, but that is the past. Now the killing hall is far away It''s not as strong as it was then, but it''s still very strong. "


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the ninth force in the 72 mansion was involved.


    "Although some unexpected, greedy wolves are only the peripheral killers of the hall of killing. Strictly speaking, they are only named in the hall of killing. They are not the killers trained in the hall of killing. They should only take the task for money. There is no need to worry. Since they dare to come, let''s fight." Chief Yu Shi said decisively that his character has always been gentle, but at the moment, a strong sense of killing burst out.


    Something''s wrong.


    Su Chen whispered to Mengdie, "does the chief have a holiday with the greedy wolf?"


    Mengdie explained: "chief Yu Shi spent hundreds of years traveling outside. During that time, he also joined the killing hall and became a peripheral killer, but he was not suitable for the identity of a killer. Finally, he left the killing hall. It should be the hatred he made at that time."


    Su Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the gentle chief Yu Shi once worked as a killer.


    I can''t see it.


    As the ice ship approached, it suddenly turned into ice crystals and dissipated.


    Twenty four strong men in the sky stood in the sky and came fiercely.


    The first person is the cold moon.


    "Sister duo, you are finally willing to come out to see me. It''s more than one or two years, but my brother has been thinking about you."


    Han Yue said excitedly.


    But at this time, a fire roared away.


    The light of the fire brought amazing high temperature. The cold moon was unwilling to be weak and directly ejected a cold air.


    But he underestimated the power of the fireball.


    The terrible thing about the big day inflammation, which integrates the annihilation star Yan, is not only the high temperature, but also the annihilation force.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball burst in the air and burst into flames.


    The cold moon was careless for a moment, and was splashed down by a cluster of sparks. In an instant, a large area of scorched black burned out on his chest. The severe pain made the cold moon take a breath.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yue was very angry and roared, "all the others have been killed except dor''s sister. Don''t let go of any of them. Brother greedy wolf, the boy has cruel means, and he''ll give it to you."


    A man wrapped in a black robe walked forward slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "although this son''s cultivation is only in the heaven realm, his combat power is no less than that of the strong in the later stage of the Optimus realm. He should calculate the money according to the later stage of the Optimus realm."


    "No problem. Kill him and I''ll pay you double."


    "Leave it to me."


    The greedy wolf turned into a black awn and ran directly to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was about to make a move when Yu Shi suddenly came out: "this man was handed over to me. It was time to settle my revenge!"


    Su Chen immediately stopped and threw a holy sword to Yu Shi: "chief, please take the sword."


    Yu Shi was not polite either. He took Su Chen''s flying sword and rushed directly at the greedy wolf. His soul surged and his killing intention was almost boiling.

 Chapter 976

    The battle is imminent.


    But Su Chen didn''t do it again.


    To put it bluntly, Su Chen''s interest can''t be raised by this small scene.


    Haotian territory has been cut off, and then let him fight against Qingtian territory. It''s really meaningless.


    As long as Su Chen beckons, Jiayun will kill with the Green Dragon Guard. In terms of combat effectiveness, the killing at the periphery of the killing hall is not enough.


    The dragon''s fighting talent is to crush other races.


    But I''m not in a hurry yet.


    The opportunity is rare. Su Chen also wants to create some pressure on the soul hall, so that everyone can take this opportunity to warm up and find the feeling of fighting.


    The soul hall has always been low-key, never actively causing trouble, and has lived a comfortable life for too long on its own one-third of an acre.


    This is not a bad thing, but if the soul hall wants to continue to grow, this mentality is not desirable.


    People who cultivate immortals still need to have a certain fighting heart. Without the courage to compete, how can they go against the sky.


    It''s a good thing to properly frustrate the soul hall, otherwise the battle will end in minutes, which is difficult to produce a sense of oppression.


    Without pressure, there is no power.


    So Su Chen looked on calmly.


    The only person he has to keep an eye on is the cold moon.


    Although there are many people on the other side, the combat effectiveness can not crush the soul hall.


    Only the cold moon and greedy wolf can bring some threats.


    As long as Su Chen stared at the two men, there would be no mistakes.


    "You don''t do it yet!"


    Su Chen is not in a hurry, but xueduo''er is in a hurry. It''s hard for her to understand why she fell down. Now Su Chen is still calm and calm. Obviously, she is already in a weak position. When do you want to wait until?


    "Sister duo, it''s not your brother who said you. You''re so smart that you can place your hope on such a hairy boy. You let your brother down!"


    When the cold moon sneered, the void held a spear condensed by ice crystals and stabbed it directly at the snow flower.


    Xueduo''er avoided the attack of the cold moon hard. Looking at Su Chen again, she still looked indifferent.


    Regret and disappointment are written on xueduo''er''s face.


    She regretted that she would place her hope on such a person. It was really sad.


    I should have guessed that this guy is unreliable.


    As soon as xueduo bit her teeth, the power of the Snow Demon was completely released and turned into a Snow Demon girl, which attracted strong wind and rain and wanted to fight to the death with the cold moon.


    Han Yue laughed: "this is the Dor sister I know!"


    After that, the cold moon roared, and his body expanded rapidly. He turned into a giant snow ape again and punched xueduo''er.


    Xueduo''er fully opened the field and tried her best to resist, but her strength was too far behind the cold moon. With a punch in the middle of the cold moon, the field suddenly collapsed and the whole person flew out, and even her consciousness began to blur.


    Su Chen saw this and still kept his face unchanged. He just whispered faintly, "almost."


    Pressure is necessary, but it can''t be too much, or it will collapse.


    Other great soul masters, except Mengdie and Xue bin, struggle very hard. Although relying on the soul skill of the great soul master will not lose quickly, their attack ability is limited, and it is still too reluctant to defeat the enemy.


    Just feel the pressure. It''s time for Su Chen to perform.


    He lightly waved his hand: "you can do it."


    "Boy, just like you, what kind of waves do you want to turn over? It''s really beyond your power!"


    The cold moon snow ape sneered and mocked, and made a burst of arrogant laughter.


    On the other hand, Yu Shi also retreated under the attack of greedy wolves.


    Although Su Chen''s holy sword is blessed, Yu Shi is still a bit worse than the professional killer greedy wolf in battle. If he continues to fight, he will be defeated.


    The atmosphere of despair has spread on the battlefield.


    The gap is too big!


    "Bold, master, how can you slander!"


    In vain, a cold voice came from behind the cold moon.


    He was a little stunned. Before he could react, he felt an amazing sword blow on his back, directly through his body, burst out from his chest, and brought a large blood mist.


    At the same time, greedy wolf and several other killers outside the killing hall were also suddenly attacked from nowhere.


    One after another, without exception.


    The greedy wolf was the most seriously injured. Most of his neck was cut off. He was so frightened that he turned white and wanted to run away without saying a word.


    However, Su Chen had already quietly laid a net around him.


    They can''t break away from even the simplest array laid by immortal Fu Shifu.


    Can''t escape!


    The greedy wolf hit an invisible wall and was directly bounced back.


    A black dragon guard with a mask appeared in his vision.


    A long sword with cold light pierced the greedy wolf''s eyebrows.


    Cang Longwei pays attention to a crisp and clean shot. Whenever he starts, he must end the battle in the fastest time without giving his opponent any chance to breathe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine strongmen of Qingtian realm have died in the acceptance of Canglong Wei.


    Only the cold moon is alive.


    In the form of snow ape, his defense is extremely strong. Even if he has several swords, he doesn''t hurt his life.


    But he''s completely flustered.


    The other nine Canglong guards surrounded him after their respective battles.


    "Damn it!"


    The cold moon roared up to the sky, and the limit of her spiritual power broke out. She planned to break through.


    "Dragon Court nine swords!"


    The dark dragon guards cooperated with each other, and the nine swords fell on the escape path of the cold moon one after another, as if they could predict his action.


    Every step of the cold moon will be hit hard.


    The nine steps have not been completed yet. They have turned into broken meat all over the sky. There is no place to bury them.


    "Is this... Over?"


    Everyone stared and was shocked by the strength of canglongwei.


    Su Chen''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all. He waved: "kill all the rest."


    "Order."


    Jiayun leads the Canglong guard and continues to march towards other enemies.


    They were too frightened to move. They didn''t even have the strength to resist. They were swept away like vegetables.


    The battle was over in less than a minute.


    Facing the people''s stunned expression, Su Chen didn''t explain anything. She waved her hand and flew away with Canglong Wei.


    Xueduo''er looked at Su Chen''s back and looked very complicated.


    So this is where he is?


    Who is he and why can he drive so many strong people?


    How should I face him in the future?


    Xueduo''er, who has always been very clever, suddenly felt that her brain was not enough at this moment.


    "That was... Canglongwei just now?" Xue Bin said suddenly.


    Yu Shi was also stunned: "you mean the dark sword of the leader of Xianxia sect?"


    "Yes, although I haven''t seen the Cang Long Wei, I''ve heard of the power of the Cang Long Wei. But the Cang Long Wei has always been only dispatched by the leader of Xianxia sect. How can this boy drive the Cang Long Wei at will?"


    Mengdie smiled: "it seems that this little guy is dishonest. I don''t know how many things he has concealed from me. I have to ask him next time."

 Chapter 977

    The next day, Su Chen returned to Longxu mountain with the Canglong guards.


    Jiayun suggested to Su Chen that these Canglong guards stay in the soul sea to guard the safety of the soul sea, but Su Chen didn''t agree.


    Su Chen also has his concerns.


    The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan are irreconcilable.


    The dragon dragon guards the soul sea, will find the Phoenix family of Wutong forest, if the news brings back the Dragon Temple, the identity of Su Chen will cause suspicion.


    Although Su Chen is now a Dragon God, in fact, he can''t fully control the Dragon Temple. HuaHuo''s trust and support is the foundation for Su Chen to stand in the Dragon Temple. However, if HuaHuo knows that Su Chen has countless relationships with the Phoenix family, it will inevitably doubt Su Chen''s origin.


    Su Chen''s deception of the flower fire seems to be successful, but the loophole is also very obvious.


    Before you become really strong, try not to involve the two camps of dragon and Phoenix.


    The Phoenix clan of soul hall and the dragon clan of Xianxia sect should be separated.


    For this reason, most of Su Chen''s activities should also be in Xianxia sect.


    He is no longer suitable to stay in the soul hall for a long time. On the one hand, it is because of the problem of resources. On the other hand, Su Chen now needs to focus on the development of the dragon family.


    After all, the Dragon nationality is more powerful in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    With this pedal, Su Chen can fly higher and farther.


    When she comes to Longxu mountain, Long Yun is already waiting for Su Chen and gives all the materials she has collected to Su Chen.


    "Lord Longshen, these materials you want are currently collected from the inventory of Xianxia sect. The quantity is limited, but I''m already arranging a caravan to purchase from the outside world. There should be a stable supply every month."


    "Well done." Su Chen praised Long Yun.


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon God. That dragon rhyme left first. Qing''er has just been on the top. Now there are still a lot of things I need to help. When Qing''er can be alone, Long Yun will return to the Dragon Temple by herself and devote herself to serving the Dragon God."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your mother and son have just been reunited. Now there''s nothing you need to do in the Dragon Temple. Just stay with Suqing for more days."


    Long Yun''s eyes were full of gratitude. She bowed heavily to Su Chen, got up and left.


    Su Chen turned around and returned to the soul sea. He flew directly to diexiang garden and began to configure super fertilizer on the same day.


    With a complete formula and sufficient materials, the super fertilizer is quite easy to configure. In only one hour, Su Chen configured all the materials sent by Long Yun, and obtained a total of more than 8000 tons of super fertilizer.


    When we get super fertilizer, of course, we should give full play to its potential immediately.


    Su Chen went directly to the spiritual field where white barley was planted, began to sow fertilizer, and then attracted a continuous drizzle to let the rain integrate the fertilizer into the earth.


    Subsequently, Su Chen personally controlled the air of the ground fetus to further accelerate the growth rate of white jade barley.


    According to Su Chen''s prediction, the current growth rate of white jade barley is enough to reach more than 300 times!


    One day''s growth efficiency is equivalent to a normal year.


    The maturity cycle of white barley is only two years.


    You can harvest a crop in two days!


    But in the afternoon, Su Chen encountered a problem.


    The growth momentum of white barley is too fast. The heaven and earth aura in diexiang garden is not enough.


    Although Su Chen arranged a gathering spirit array, which can continuously introduce the external heaven and earth aura into the diexiang garden, the drainage speed still can not catch up with the consumption.


    Lack of aura. Although white barley can still grow, its quality will be greatly reduced.


    Even if super fertilizer can improve the gene of white barley, everything in the immortal world can not do without aura.


    Without the nourishment of aura, white barley is not a priceless spirit stone in rice.


    We must solve the problem of insufficient Reiki.


    In fact, the method is also simple. Just like the west to east gas transmission project built by Su Chen for the rosefinch family, it uses the divine pattern array to efficiently transmit the external aura.


    With Su Chen''s current Xianfu master''s means, it''s easier to do it.


    However, Su Chen is not familiar with the environment in the east of diexiang garden, and he doesn''t know what has the most abundant aura. It''s more time-consuming and labor-consuming to explore alone. He has to call more people to help.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen summoned the ice fire team and the demolition brigade.


    Others are trying to practice in isolation. Su Chen doesn''t want to disturb them, that is, these summoners who don''t need to practice are relatively free.


    In addition, Su Chen also called mu WANYING, Lin Xiyan and sister pig.


    With the help of two talismans, it can be more convenient. Mu WANYING''s hundred flower holy body may also be helpful.


    In addition, Su Chen needed a guide. Seeing that Yu Liuli was idle all day, she called her.


    When Yu Liuli was called by Su Chen, she looked unhappy. However, after seeing the amazing growth of white jade barley, all her grievances dissipated.


    "This... It was just a seedling yesterday. How come it''s about to mature in one day?"


    Su Chen directly took 100 tons of super fertilizer and gave it to Yu Liuli. He said, "this is the fairy mud I refined. The effect is dozens of times better than the original fairy vine residue."


    "Really!"


    Yu Liuli was pleasantly surprised, and her beautiful eyes radiated a light like a spirit stone.


    She seemed to have seen piles of spiritual stones pouring towards herself.


    Too excited, Yu Liuli couldn''t help hugging Su Chen and kissed him on the face.


    "Boss, are you thirsty? I''ll make you tea. Alas, boss, why are you still standing so hard? Lie down and I''ll give you a massage."


    This money obsessed financial fan


    Soon, mu WANYING, Lin Xiyan and Zhu Mei also came.


    Su Chen rode on erha and directly led the team to the East.


    "A place full of energy in the east?"


    Yu Liuli thought for a moment and said: "There are three large sects in the East, Ding''an sect, Gongfang sect and Yuqi sect. Their mountain gate is a place where spiritual vessels gather. They have plenty of aura. However, we can''t go directly to other people''s territory to rob aura. It''s too ugly to eat. Let''s say that the strength of these three sects is similar to that of the soul hall, and we can''t provoke them... By the way, I thought of one It''s a good place. Where''s the aura is absolutely abundant, even comparable to some places at the foot of Lingshan mountain, but... "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yu Liuli said, "that place is called ''cut off Canyon''. At the bottom of the canyon, there is a huge Lingye river. However, the Lingye there is deeply affected by the cold poison and evil Qi underground, which is not suitable for our immortals to absorb. Therefore, few immortals are close to there. I don''t know if there will be a problem to nourish white jade barley with such Lingqi?"


    Polluted aura?


    "No matter, go and have a look first. Little Liuli, you come forward and lead the way."

 Chapter 978

    The refining day is in the sky, and the scorching sun is like fire.


    Su Chen had been on his way for two hours and finally reached the cut-off Canyon mentioned by Yu Liuli.


    The distance is not far, but it is not close. After all, with Su Chen''s current strength, he continues to fly for two hours. Maybe ordinary people can''t walk all their life.


    "Eh, what a turbid aura."


    Before getting close to the canyon, Yu Liuli covered his nose: "although I have heard of the serious aura pollution in this place, I saw it with my own eyes for the first time, which is even more outrageous than I thought. No wonder I can''t see the shadow of a monster near here."


    Indeed, in this dirty aura environment, any creature that needs to live on Aura will disappear.


    However, it is not lifeless near the canyon. In fact, looking at it, it is also green, and there are many wild animals and insects hidden.


    But they are all grass and animals. Because they can survive without absorbing Reiki, the dirty Reiki here will not affect them.


    After entering the valley, there was heavy moisture and dark green moss everywhere. There were many poisonous snakes, spiders and bats hiding here. Lin Xiyan frowned and carefully hid behind Su Chen.


    Taoist priest Bai Mei suddenly said, "Lord, evil Qi is accumulated here. I''m afraid there may be evil breeding."


    "No harm, just burn it."


    As soon as Su Chen waved his hand, a fiery flame pushed directly towards the depths of the canyon. Under the fierce high temperature, everything disappeared, and even the stone walls on both sides were melted into crystals.


    After the flame disappeared, even a grain of dust in the air no longer existed and was completely emptied.


    "Wow, how did you become so powerful!" sister pig couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yu Liuli also brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "what a powerful flame. Boss, you haven''t just broken through the realm of heaven. How do you feel much more powerful than me."


    Su Chen knocked Yu Liuli''s head helplessly.


    This guy is an out and out housewife. He has hardly left diexiang garden. He turns a deaf ear to what happened outside. He doesn''t even know the war on the soul sea yesterday.


    "Why did you hit me..."


    Yu Liuli tilted his mouth.


    Su Chen ignored her and went on all the way to the depths of the canyon.


    The sound of gurgling water jumped into my ears.


    A wide muddy river is running at the point of the canyon.


    "It stinks..."


    Mu WANYING quickly covered her nose.


    Er ha men with keen sense of smell vomited out yesterday''s dog food directly.


    Even Su Chen suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    This smell is too strong


    It''s too polluted.


    "You stand back first."


    Su Chen said.


    Although I haven''t sensed that the spirit liquid is poisonous for the time being, I''d better be careful to be on the safe side.


    Su Chen walked alone to the river to isolate the attack of external aura in the field of fire. He filled a bottle of aura with a bottle and asked the system to detect it.


    The test results show that the spirit liquid has no toxin, but there are a large number of ancient microorganisms in the spirit liquid, which come from the underworld.


    "Microbes from the underworld?"


    Su Chen was curious. He planned to check the source of the river.


    "Mu WANYING, come with me and watch outside the canyon."


    Mu WANYING''s face was full of resistance, but she came over obediently when she thought she could have a chance to be alone with Su Chen.


    Su Chen urged the divine pattern, condensed it into a leaf boat, and took mu WANYING to ride up. The boat went directly upstream and set out towards the source of the river.


    The closer to the upper stream, the more turbid the liquid is. There are even some small insects visible to the naked eye. They twist and twist like larvae, not to mention how disgusting they are.


    Mu WANYING didn''t dare to see it. After getting on the boat, she held Su Chen''s arm tightly, and her little face was about to be buried in Su Chen''s chest.


    Su Chen smiled: "what are you afraid of? Even if you fall into the water, your hundred flower holy body is enough to purify the surroundings in an instant."


    Mu WANYING shook her head: "my strength is too weak. The purification effect of Baihua holy blood is difficult to produce an effect on many things. It''s better to say that I''m still reluctant if I can break through the heaven."


    This is also true. Although the hundred flower holy body is powerful, it has not broken through the realm of saints. After all, it can only be regarded as a mortal body.


    However, mu WANYING''s qualification is still very strong. It is not difficult to break through the heaven. The only thing missing is time.


    by the way!


    Su Chen suddenly grabs mu WANYING''s arm, and divine consciousness continues to flow into her body.


    As Su Chen expected, mu WANYING was indeed the spiritual root of light attribute.


    Only the holy spiritual root of light can create a hundred flower holy body with the power to purify all darkness.


    Su Chen takes out a pure white pill and gives it to Mu WANYING.


    Mu WANYING looked at Su Chen curiously: "what pill is this?"


    "Linggen strengthening pill can strengthen your Linggen."


    Mu WANYING''s eyes lit up: "really? Do you want to give it to me?"


    She knows very well the value of this pill. It must be very expensive.


    "Open your mouth."


    Mu WANYING blushed and immediately opened her cherry mouth.


    Su Chen directly fed Linggen strengthening pill to her.


    Gudong.


    Mu WANYING swallowed Linggen strengthening pill and immediately felt her body hot and dry. According to Su Chen''s instructions, she immediately closed her eyes and began to practice.


    Su Chen applied a layer of defense array on mu WANYING to ensure her safety.


    The boat is still moving slowly upstream.


    The river where the spirit fluid converges is much larger than expected.


    It has drifted for hundreds of miles and has not reached the source.


    However, Su Chen has entered the underground river area. With the naked eye, the river has begun to blacken.


    Su Chen sniffed it carefully and almost spit it out.


    This smell, most people smell, it is estimated that they will die suddenly.


    It''s either poisonous or simply can stink people to death.


    With Su Chen''s strength, Rao felt that his sense of smell had failed and his head was a little dizzy.


    This is because mu WANYING is around, which can purify some surrounding air more or less.


    If there was no mu WANYING, Su Chen estimated that he might have been fainted directly.


    If you pass out and fall into the river... The consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s better to be careful.


    Boom, boom!


    Hot flames were released from Su Chen''s hands, illuminating the road ahead and burning the odor in the air.


    More than twenty miles upstream.


    Finally reached the source of the river.


    There is a huge bottomless hole here.


    The majestic aura, accompanied by the strong wind, gushed out of the bottomless cave.


    After condensing into spiritual liquid on the surrounding stone walls, it gradually converges into a river.


    When the strong wind hit, a large amount of spirit liquid hit Su Chen''s fire field and evaporated into spirit.


    Although the five senses have been shielded, Su Chen can still sense that a terrible stench is drowning him.


    "Is this bottomless hole connected to hell? But where does this huge aura come from?"


    Su Chen is at a loss. It seems that she can only wait for mu WANYING to wake up and go to the bottomless cave to investigate in person.

 Chapter 979

    Two hours later, mu WANYING finally woke up.


    "How do you feel?"


    Mu WANYING said with a happy face: "it''s wonderful. I feel that I can impact the saint''s catastrophe at any time as long as I like!"


    Is it so effective?


    "Do you want to cross the robbery now?"


    Mu WANYING immediately counselled and quickly shook her head: "forget it. There can''t be anyone to help me cross the saint''s great robbery. It seems that I''m still reluctant to cross the robbery alone with my current strength. Let me cross the robbery after I have enough strength for a few years."


    Su Chen nodded.


    We have to rely on ourselves to get through the saint''s disaster. We can''t tolerate any mistakes. We must be stable.


    Once you are in a hurry, no one can help you in danger.


    After explaining the current situation, Su Chen said, "follow me to explore below."


    Mu WANYING nodded and suddenly snorted, condensing a bright red blood mist and enveloping them.


    The bleeding is big enough


    Su Chen worried, "aren''t you afraid of anemia?"


    Mu WANYING smiled: "I have a good blood tonic recipe. The girl Xiangxue told me. She said that she was squeezed by you before. She had to come up with a way to replenish blood and Qi. With this method in hand, even if she loses one tenth of her blood every day, she can continue for several months."


    Huh?


    Su Chen thought and said, "what method? Teach me later."


    "Then you have to ask Xiangxue. She studied it. I just know some fur."


    Su Chen immediately remembered and went back to ask Mu Xiangxue.


    The purification power of blood mist broke out, as if it had formed a special field, which completely resisted the invasion of external pollution.


    I feel much better all at once.


    Su Chen hugged mu WANYING''s body, stepped on the XuanHuo sword and dived directly into the bottomless hole.


    This bottomless cave is very deep. Coupled with the Reiki fluctuation distance, Su Chen''s sensing range can only reach hundreds of meters, and the deeper environment can''t be detected.


    To be on the safe side, Su Chen didn''t dare to fall too fast to avoid any danger.


    "A lot of herbs."


    Mu WANYING suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Chen looked around and saw that there were many medicinal herbs growing on the surrounding rock walls, and the smell was very strong, including the smell of holy medicine.


    However, it is a pity that these holy medicines are polluted by this dirty aura. They are not only of no medicinal value, but also toxic.


    It''s a pity to see so many wild holy medicines for the first time. If they can be used, the value is amazing.


    Continue to decline.


    After about five minutes, there was still no bottom, but the diameter of the hole was shrinking.


    The whole bottomless hole seems to be in the shape of a giant funnel.


    Su Chen even felt that there was a certain degree of distortion in the space under his feet.


    There seems to be manic space turbulence below.


    The bottom of the bottomless hole is indeed connected to another space.


    However, Su Chen is not sure whether it is hell or not.


    Soon, Su Chen and others fell to the bottom of the bottomless cave.


    Looking at the swirling space at his feet, Su Chen dared not be careless. The dual fields were launched at the same time, and at the same time, he urged a large number of divine patterns to protect the body, offering the Taiyi Golden Bell and the soul lamp to protect the body.


    After making full preparations, Su Chen held mu WANYING and directly fell into the space vortex.


    With a strong feeling of dizziness, Su Chen''s body kept falling, falling


    The falling process lasted more than 20 seconds.


    It seems very fast, but the body feeling is very long, as if a whole century has passed.


    Finally, out of the space vortex.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, which was probably the most violent spatial turbulence he had ever encountered.


    "Be careful!" Mu WANYING suddenly shouted.


    Su Chen also felt the danger approaching at the same time. Without saying a word, the XuanHuo sword flew out and cut a Dragon Court sword.


    The ferocious and domineering sword directly cuts a crack in the space.


    A dark creature was cut off, fell to the ground and shed black plasma all over the ground.


    The shape of this black creature is very strange. It is round, like a ball, covered with thorny tentacles.


    It feels like... Virus cells magnified countless times!


    The surrounding environment is also very strange. It is sticky everywhere, full of many blood vessel like paths, as if it were in the body of a giant.


    It''s weird.


    However, the aura here is really strong, and everything around it sends out strong aura fluctuations. Although most of the auras are full of pollution, Su Chen still feels that there are some pure auras here, but very few.


    "Follow me carefully and explore around."


    Su Chen said to Mu WANYING.


    She nodded and carefully controlled the blood mist forward.


    Su Chen walked all the way, observed the surrounding environment all the way, and occasionally encountered some black meat balls as before, but they seemed to see the picture of Su Chen killing the meat ball just now, and dared not attack Su Chen again. They all hid far away.


    But Su Chen managed to catch a live black meat ball.


    He wants to read each other''s soul memory.


    But something surprised Su Chen happened.


    This black meatball has no soul at all.


    incorrect.


    There are still some.


    But the soul is extremely weak.


    Just like... Single celled life.


    Is it really a virus cell?


    Is this really the body of a giant?


    But why?


    "Isn''t it... This is the remains of a dead giant?" Su Chen suddenly whispered.


    Mu WANYING trembled: "don''t scare me. I''m timid."


    "In addition, there seems to be no more appropriate explanation."


    Su Chenning eyebrows pondered for a moment, and suddenly offered a XuanHuo sword, which was fully opened by the power of Da Riyan.


    It''s too troublesome to find the way slowly. Su Chen is ready to blow up a road directly.


    If this is really the body of a giant, it should be able to go outside as long as it breaks through the skin.


    The flame power is constantly superimposed. Su Chen compresses the fire to the limit. The boiling flame is wrapped around the XuanHuo sword, and then turns into a red awn to run through it.


    Boom!!


    The fire dragon roared out and blasted a scorched black channel hundreds of meters in front.


    It seems... Hit something.


    Su Chen immediately rushed over to check. He was surprised to find that it was a dark brown wall that blocked the attack of the flame.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly hit the wall with Taiyi golden bell.


    It hit several times in a row and finally hit a crack.


    Some muddy liquid seeped out of the wall.


    This is


    "Bone marrow!"


    This is not a black wall, but a black bone.


    Su Chen guessed right. This is indeed in the giant''s body.


    Boom!


    Su Chen aimed at the top and blew out another one.


    WOW!


    Flesh and blood burst.


    A light came through.


    It''s through!


    Su Chen grabbed mu WANYING''s arm and flew up directly.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 980

    Su Chen was really shocked by the picture in front of him.


    The body of a giant!


    Not just one, but a whole... 355!


    Neatly placed on the ground, surrounded by three circles.


    At the center is a golden giant several times larger than other giants.


    The golden giant was the most shocked. He just sat on the ground. He was more than 15000 meters tall, enough to crush many high mountains.


    The largest creature Su Chen has seen at present should be the black dragon sitting down by the empress of heaven, which is several times larger than frost Kyushu.


    The reminder of the golden giant in front of us can definitely be called the second. The noumenon of frost Kyushu is not enough in front of it.


    Although other giants are not so exaggerated, their average height is more than 8000 meters.


    "Why are there so many giant bodies here... No, are these giants really dead?" Mu WANYING was as shocked as Su Chen.


    Su Chen was surprised when she heard mu WANYING''s words.


    But after looking carefully, Su Chen still confirmed that these giants were indeed dead.


    There is no breath of life.


    The whole space is filled with a smell of death and decay.


    These giants have been dead for many years.


    But their flesh is too strong to rot completely.


    Su Chen also found that this is a small man-made world, not a hell.


    But there are many microbes from hell.


    Only these microorganisms from the underworld have the ability to decay and die out these giant entities.


    But it is also a long process.


    Through divine pattern induction, Su Chen can roughly confirm the forming time of this space.


    About 39000 years ago.


    In other words, even if there are microorganisms from hell, the entities of these giants have rotted for nearly 40000 years and remain generally intact.


    It may take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to completely decay.


    What is the origin of these giants?


    Su Chen flew to the shoulder of the golden giant and planned to study it carefully.


    Viewed from a close distance, the golden giant''s face is very powerful and domineering, like the master of one side of the world, with the momentum of overlooking the world. Even if the body dies, only a word remains. There is still a domineering king''s spirit between the eyebrows, which is frightening.


    The strength of the golden giant has definitely reached its peak.


    God King?


    Holy king?


    Or... The great?


    Although there are only five great emperors in the world today, that refers to the living great emperor.


    As for the number of great emperors and strong people who died in the long river of years, no one can tell.


    It has been ten billion years since the birth of Hongmeng universe, but what human beings know about the past is what happened in the last tens of millions of years at best.


    In fact, once the time goes back millions of years, it is very vague.


    After all, most people can''t live that long.


    Even the great emperor and the strong have an end to their life.


    "Childe, you see, there seems to be words on the giant''s skin." Mu WANYING suddenly said.


    Su Chen looked down and found that there were some black characters on the back of the golden giant''s neck.


    But not ordinary words.


    Su Chen hasn''t seen it at all.


    He leaned over and observed carefully.


    This text contains the root of the avenue.


    Su Chen can absorb these roots and interpret the meaning of words through his innate Qi.


    A moment later, Su Chen slowly opened her eyes.


    He has mastered the written information.


    Although not completely accurate, Su Chen probably knew the origin of these giants.


    They are the "giant soldiers" under the command of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They originated from the giant Protoss and are an extinct race in the Hongmeng universe.


    The giant soldiers are the top soldiers of the giant gods who were resurrected by the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty through the secret method of reincarnation.


    These giants, on average, have strong combat effectiveness in the realm of God King.


    This golden giant is more powerful and has the fighting power of the holy king at its peak.


    A family of giant soldiers, who served the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He once followed the great emperor Yuanshi and went deep into the demon abyss, Hades and all the desperate situations in the world to find a way to restart the fairy world.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great emperor wanted to become an immortal!


    But when he became the great emperor, the fairyland was closed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great emperor was unwilling and constantly strengthened his power. He traveled everywhere in the whole Hongmeng universe, searched the reasons for the closure of the fairyland, wanted to restart the fairyland, open the door of the fairyland and ascend to the position of a real fairy.


    However, the first emperor failed.


    He found the reason why the fairyland was closed, but at the same time, the punishment from heaven was also imposed on the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    All 355 giants of the giant soldiers died in a catastrophe.


    They blocked heaven''s punishment for the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great emperor survived happily, but the giant soldiers completely disappeared from the world.


    It was the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who buried them here.


    This text was also left by the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When writing this paragraph, the heart of the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was full of guilt.


    But between the lines, Su Chen could feel the mood of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He didn''t give up.


    At this moment, if the Yuanshi emperor is not dead, he is likely to be searching for ways to restart the fairyland all over the universe.


    "All my life, we have to seek the way of longevity. I have mastered the secret of longevity, but the fairy world is not open. Even if I have the means to connect heaven, I will be imprisoned in this cage called time."


    "If I can''t live forever, my lifelong efforts will eventually turn into dust."


    Full of unwilling!


    This is the first emperor''s accusation of the will of heaven.


    It is also the helplessness of asking but not asking.


    Su Chen could only shake his head.


    He did not sympathize with the original emperor.


    The great emperor and the strong do not need his sympathy.


    But the realm was different. Su Chen could not feel the despair of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Immortality is too far away for him.


    How many years does Su Chen live now?


    His life is just beginning.


    If he was about to touch the end, he might be so unwilling to think of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at least now, Su Chen could not feel it.


    As soon as she turned around, Su Chen began to think about how to use the bodies of these giant soldiers.


    The aura here is all emitted from the corpse of the giant soldier.


    If we can eliminate pollution and make these auras work for us, it will be a continuous source of aura.


    "Wan Ying, do you have a way to purify the filthy gas here?"


    Mu WANYING thought for a moment and said: "The source of these pollution should be those creatures from the underworld, whose power is corrupting the giant''s body and polluting the aura here. If these underworld creatures are removed, maybe my blood can purify the aura here, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. After all, my power is limited. It''s not enough to completely purify the aura here without 180 years Yes. "


    This method obviously doesn''t work. Su Chen can''t wait so long.


    "That''s right." Mu WANYING suddenly said, "in fact, we don''t need to think so complicated. As long as we give up the polluted aura and take away the unpolluted aura."

 Chapter 981

    "You''re really opportunistic."


    Su Chen rubbed mu WANYING''s head with a smile. She just wanted to be lazy.


    However, what mu WANYING said is indeed the fastest way to get clean aura.


    "In that case, take action and follow me to eradicate those creatures in the underworld."


    The method is very simple. Anyway, the space is almost closed. As long as you hold the only exit, and then baptize the whole space with a flame, it is enough to kill 99% of the microorganisms in the underworld.


    Without these guys, the giants'' entities will be purified.


    Even if there is some residual pollution, it can be emptied in a short time with the purification power of Mu WANYING.


    But before purification, Su Chen has to do one more thing.


    Search for treasures.


    This family of giant soldiers was once a soldier under the powerful emperor. They must be rich when they fought everywhere with the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if the big head has been taken away by the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what the strong emperor doesn''t see is priceless to Su Chen.


    As long as one or two pieces can be found, it is a great harvest.


    "There is a huge sword buried under the giant. The sword is 5000 meters long. The whole body is made of meteorite iron. The texture is extremely hard. It should be a treasure."


    "The skin armor on the giant seems to be made of the crocodile skin of the ancient god crocodile. There is no sign of damage at all. The endurance value must be super high."


    "The ring worn by the giant is also a treasure..."


    After searching all day, Su Chen harvested a lot of treasures.


    Well, in fact, there aren''t many. The well preserved ones add up to less than ten.


    But these are magic weapons used by giants, and the size is not generally large.


    Take the giant sword made of meteorite iron. After melting it, you can forge a few thousand flying swords with extraordinary texture.


    When these things are in hand, they can be fully used to arm a group army!


    Su Chen''s storage rings can''t fit any more. He can only temporarily buy some empty crystals from the system mall and create several large space storage containers.


    At the end of the search, Su Chen stared at the golden giant in the realm of the holy king.


    This is the king!


    Even jade Tianheng can''t reach the realm.


    Now, there is only one living Saint King and strong person in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, that is, the master of Lingshan now, Xuanji empress.


    Even if the golden giant has long died, just this corpse can be regarded as priceless.


    If such a corpse falls into the demon family and becomes a demon God, it is hard to imagine what kind of disaster it will cause.


    To be honest, if Su Chen didn''t have the means in this regard, he wanted to train the corpse into a puppet for his own use.


    Although it''s immoral to say, once you practice it, the benefits are enormous.


    But Su Chen thought too much.


    If you want to refine such a powerful corpse, it is not the ability of ordinary immortals. Without the strength of the realm of the great emperor, once you are eaten back in the refining process, the holy king and the strong may fall directly.


    In the whole Hongmeng universe, only a handful of people have the ability to do so.


    Su Chen didn''t think much, bowed, and then searched the golden giant.


    But after looking for it for a long time, I didn''t get anything.


    "Have they all been taken away by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Su Chen shook her head regretfully.


    Just, I have gained a lot. I can''t be too greedy.


    Call mu WANYING over. Without saying a word, Su Chen directly launches the field of fire and thunder, enveloping the whole small world.


    For a time, flames and thunder.


    Stimulated by high temperature and electric current, the underworld creatures hiding in the giant''s body escaped one after another.


    It was dark and attacked Su Chen.


    "Purify them," said Su Chen.


    Mu WANYING nodded, raised a large blood fog again and shrouded the creatures in the underworld.


    Crackling


    The hundred flowers holy blood effect is outstanding, and it becomes more than half empty in an instant.


    However, a large number of underworld creatures are pouring in, which is destined to be a long process.


    The purification lasted for seven days.


    Finally, there were no more creatures in the underworld.


    Under the baptism of high temperature and thunder, the dirty smell of the whole small world has also been cleaned up.


    The bodies of giants are still emitting aura.


    Although there are still some traces of pollution, it has been much better than before.


    After the isolation and filtration of the array, the aura should reach the minimum level that can be used in front of you.


    Although it is still not suitable to be directly absorbed and refined by the human body, it should not be a problem to cultivate crops.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Su Chen flew out of the bottomless hole.


    The smell outside is still strong, but the aura gushing from the hole is barely acceptable.


    "Do you want to purify this Lingye river?" Mu WANYING asked.


    Su Chen shook his head: "let the river keep the status quo. This is also a natural means of defense. Otherwise, after the aura is purified, the surrounding immortals and monsters may smell the wind."


    "That''s right. You''re still smart."


    Su Chen immediately sent a message and called the people over.


    After half an hour, many talents came.


    "Oh..."


    One by one, regardless of the image, lay on the ground and vomited.


    "I can''t open my eyes because of the smoke."


    "I can''t. I can''t stand up."


    "Let me take a moment."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    While everyone relaxed, Su Chen began to carve an array around the cave.


    The immortal talisman''s efficiency was amazing. In a short time, Su Chen carved several large arrays, especially the filter array, which directly shrouded the three layers.


    At this time, the people almost recovered. Su Chen immediately ordered them to open an artificial spirit vein directly underground and lead the spirit to the West.


    Five days later


    Boom!


    The last passage was broken through and the people came to diexiang garden.


    The sweet air floated, and everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It feels like a new life.


    But it''s not time to rest.


    Su Chen took Lin Xiyan and sister pig and began to reset and transform the array of the whole diexiang garden.


    This transformation took another two days.


    It''s all done at last.


    Next, it''s time to cultivate a new spiritual field and sow more white jade barley seeds.


    It is also necessary to re plan the medicine garden. Ordinary medicinal materials do not have to be planted. They are specially planted with holy drugs.


    Especially the more than 30 holy medicines needed to refine Linggen strengthening pill.


    As long as the output can be stable, the income will be very gratifying, and even exceed the income brought by white barley.


    Now everything is all right. Su Chen plans to concentrate on developing the planting industry and use the next few years to accumulate capital and make a lot of money.

 Chapter 982

    In a flash, more than a month passed.


    Diexiang garden has become more and more formal and orderly divided into four areas: plantation, medicine garden, animal garden and orchard.


    The animal and orchard, which used to account for the largest proportion, are now just the outermost ornament and camouflage.


    The real value is concentrated in plantations and medicine gardens.


    With a large amount of super fertilizer input and inexhaustible aura, Baiyu barley has been harvested 20 times.


    Accumulated a large number of seeds.


    Su Chen plans to take these seeds to Longxu mountain to expand the planting scale.


    When she came to Longxu mountain again, Su Chen found that the changes here were very great.


    The original Longxu mountain was a forbidden area for life, but now it has become a peaceful and fertile place with birds and flowers and rich scenery.


    Some buildings with exquisite shapes can be seen everywhere, which are definitely written by skilled craftsmen.


    I have to say that the Dragon nationality is really suitable for the construction industry.


    Each of them is a small expert in architecture. Their huge size and strong power also give the dragon family strong efficiency.


    If you take the dragon family to enter the real estate industry, you will certainly make a lot of money.


    "Dragon God, are you still satisfied?" HuaHuo came to ask Su Chen for credit at the first time.


    Frost Kyushu on one side looks unhappy. It''s him who works


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s very good. It''s hard for you. This dragon fetal pill is for you."


    Hua Huo subconsciously took the pill handed over by Su Chen and didn''t react for a while.


    Frost Kyushu was shocked: "is this dragon fetal pill?!"


    "I got it in the Dragon maze. Although I haven''t tested it, it shouldn''t be fake."


    Frost Kyushu was overjoyed and fell on his knees in front of Su Chen: "thank you, Lord Dragon God!"


    After that, he directly picked up the flowers and ran away.


    Is this going to start the Dragon making business directly?


    With a smile, Su Chen found Jiayun, pulled in several dragon people, and began to reclaim the spiritual field and sow white jade barley.


    Longxu mountain has a huge area and abundant aura. There is no need to drain aura from the outside. You can safely and boldly expand the aura field.


    However, considering sustainable development, Su Chen does not intend to invest too much super fertilizer.


    One fifth is enough.


    Even if only one fifth of the amount of fertilizer is applied, it can increase the growth rate by 20 times and mature in about a month.


    Su Chen handed over the task of looking after Lingtian to Jiayun, and then flew straight to Zixia city.


    Now the internal situation of Xianxia sect has basically stabilized. It''s time for him to collect his own spirit stone.


    All the Linggen fortified pills previously entrusted to Feng Wanqing for auction have been successfully auctioned. There are 100 billion Lingshi waiting for Su Chen to pick them up.


    Using this batch of spirit stones, Su Chen plans to purchase a batch of cultivation materials and bring them back to the soul hall to accelerate the development of the soul hall.


    Two hours later, Su Chen came to the Han house again and was warmly received by the Han family.


    Even old master Han came out of the backyard and wanted to have three drinks with Su Chen.


    Feng Wanqing was busy inside and outside and kept greeting.


    Han Duoduo is an incarnation maid, who is specially responsible for pouring wine for Su Chen and old master Han.


    "The old man looks good recently. It seems that it won''t be a problem to live another thousand years." Su Chen smiled and offered the old man a glass of wine.


    The old man laughed: "thanks to the good words of young master Su, I don''t want to live for another thousand years. I''m satisfied to live and see flowers marry."


    "Grandpa..."


    Han Duoduo blushed and hurriedly said, "that Duoduo won''t get married. As long as Duoduo doesn''t get married, grandpa can live forever."


    "This girl..."


    The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. His eyes suddenly fell on Su Chen: "young master Su, what do you think of my grandson''s woman?"


    "Grandpa..."


    "Don''t interrupt."


    Su Chen certainly knew what master Han was thinking. She smiled at Han Duoduo and said, "although she is not smart enough, she is more naive and lovely."


    Han Duoduo pouted.


    I? Han Duoduo? Lack of intelligence?


    I''m an invincible beautiful girl of Xianxia sect. I''m already a strong saint in the holy land when I''m young. I''m also a nine grade talisman. It''s hard to find a girl like me who is naturally beautiful and intelligent with lanterns


    But think about Su Chen... Han Duoduo suddenly lost his confidence.


    Compared with him, I''m afraid there are few geniuses in the world.


    She still doesn''t understand how Su Chen went out and became the Dragon God of the Dragon Temple. So many powerful dragons have become his subordinates and mastered the power of the whole Xianxia sect at once.


    That''s a rebellious dragon clan. How difficult it is to tame so many dragon clans!


    Old master Han laughed: "it seems that young master Su still has a certain liking for my family. I have a heartless request. I hope young master Su can agree."


    Su Chen hasn''t said that Han Duoduo''s heart is in a mess.


    Grandpa, I don''t think I want to betroth her to brother Chen.


    "Old master, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Old master Han said, "I want to invite young master Su to take flowers as disciples and teach her the art of divine patterns. Her attainments in divine patterns are very outstanding. If there is a famous teacher like you, young master Su, you can certainly go further."


    The expectation on Han Duoduo''s face suddenly turned into disappointment.


    After a long time, it turned out that Grandpa wanted to worship his teacher.


    I''m a nine level talisman. Alas, even if I''m not a genius, I''ve achieved something. Do I still need to learn from the master?


    Han Duoduo''s eyes are obviously not as vicious as old master Han.


    Master Han has seen that Su Chen is a fairy talisman.


    Su Chen smiled: "no problem. There is still a lot of room for progress in the way of divine patterns. Although I don''t accept disciples, it doesn''t matter to make an exception once in a while for blossoms."


    "I thank you!"


    Han Duoduo said unhappily.


    Originally, I wanted to be a little daughter-in-law, but in the blink of an eye, I became someone else''s little apprentice. What''s the reason.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Then tonight''s dinner will be regarded as a teacher worship banquet. Don''t kowtow to your master soon."


    "Ah..."


    Han Duoduo was a little dizzy, but seeing his grandfather''s look of expectation, he couldn''t bear to disappoint him. He had to reluctantly go to Su Chen, bend down and kneel down, and appoint Qu Baba kowtowed three times.


    Su Chen endured a smile and said in an old-fashioned tone: "my beloved apprentice is exempt from gifts. I came in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any meeting gifts for you. I''ll give you a set of sword spectrum."


    With that, Su Chen gave the Longting sword spectrum rewarded by the system to Han Duoduo.


    Anyway, he has practiced, and it''s useless to keep it. At least it''s a saint level sword spectrum, and its value is still very amazing.


    "Thank you, master."


    Han Duoduo was not interested in the sword spectrum at all. He accepted the gift unhappily and turned around to give it to old master Han.


    This sword manual


    Old master Han looked a little complicated. It seems that Su Chen accepted Han Duoduo as an apprentice and suffered a great favor.

 Chapter 983

    The next morning.


    Han Duoduo followed Su Chen to the largest Lingbao market in Zixia city.


    This is a special place for practitioners to trade practice resources. The whole street stretches for more than ten kilometers. There are thousands of shops, markets and auction houses, and some rare treasures can be seen everywhere.


    Su Chen is naturally not interested in seeing the small stalls on the street. He is now carrying a huge sum of money, but the biggest gold owner on the street naturally wants to go to the most upscale places.


    Then Su Chen was brought into a shop called wanbaoge by Han Duoduo.


    "Young lady, why are you here? If you need anything, please tell me. I''ll send someone to send it to you directly. Why don''t you come here in person?"


    As soon as Han Duoduo entered the door, the shopkeeper ran over.


    Sure enough, this is the Han family''s industry.


    To be exact, the whole Lingbao market belongs to the Han family.


    In Zixia City, the Han family is the uncrowned king.


    "It''s none of your business. Take me with you. I''ll take my master for a walk." Han Duoduo waved and said.


    The shopkeeper''s ass bumped and ran away. He was surprised. Is this childe the master of the eldest lady? That must be an extraordinary big man. You must greet him well.


    "Master, I''ll show you around first. If you like any goods, you can tell me. Remember it together and prepare them for you." Han Duoduo said. She knew Su Chen was going to make a big purchase this time. The inventory of Wanbao pavilion was not enough for Su Chen, but it was all a small matter. It was a big deal. It was not enough to gather the resources of the whole Zixia city to give priority to supply, It can also be scheduled from the chassis of other elders.


    Su Chen nodded, entered the Wanbao Pavilion and began to stroll.


    The way Su Chen buys things is also very simple and rough.


    "All the holy medicinal materials and high-level divine medicines in the medicinal area are packed. I''ll take them all."


    "I want all the high-level spirit mines in this spirit mining area."


    "There is one set of artifact attack and defense. I want 500 sets."


    "I want all the array materials, too. I want as much as I have."


    "Holy product demon Dan? I''ll take these, too."


    "Real estate? Although it''s useless, come to ten houses in the central city. If you want to be side by side, you can get through to me."


    "Domestic servant? Can I buy it? Then come a hundred guards, a hundred maids, ten cooks and ten housekeepers..."


    It has to be said that no matter how hard it is to make money, spending money is definitely a matter of minutes.


    Less than ten minutes into the Wanbao Pavilion, Su Chen''s 100 billion yuan has almost bottomed out.


    "OK, that''s all for today," said Su Chen.


    Han Duoduo immediately added, "everything must be fully prepared in one day. I will send someone to pick it up at that time."


    After that, Han Duoduo smiled and said to Su Chen, "master, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner. I''ve ordered it in advance."


    "Yes, I''m very savvy."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Not to mention, it''s very convenient to have a sensible, obedient and clever little apprentice.


    Su Chen wondered. With her own ability, if she wanted to accept disciples publicly, she was afraid that the people who came to the door would break the threshold.


    Wouldn''t it be interesting to take him 180 talented girls and keep them around.


    Why are they all girls?


    Even if the male disciple is not well bred, no matter how well he is trained, he will have to fly alone if his wings become hard in the future.


    But Su Chen just thought that although the plan could be implemented, it is not now.


    When the soul hall really grows into a famous sect, it is more appropriate to consider the admission of disciples.


    After all, it''s not easy to deceive a genius with real potential. First of all, your relationship is hard enough. As soon as others hear your name, you know how powerful you are. If you join your door, you will have a bright future.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful your strength is, others may not be willing to learn from you.


    Besides, Su Chen is such a person. How can he go to the pole and ask others to worship his teacher? It must be that others come here with admiration and take the initiative to join the door.


    You can''t worship in vain. Su Chen can''t accept it until he has to hand over a sufficient amount of worship fee.


    This is not a success. We have to stay for ten or eight years of internship. We should start from the intern disciple. We should work hard and obey the master''s orders. After many examinations, we can barely be regarded as a formal entry


    "Cough, think a little far..."


    Su Chen has nothing to do with her food and drink. She is ready to go to the house she just bought.


    In the future, he often has to walk around Xianxia sect. It will be more convenient to have a fixed residence.


    Although he can live directly in Han''s house, it''s someone else''s territory after all. It''s more or less inappropriate and inconvenient.


    After all, Su Chen may come to play with his family members if he stabilizes in the future.


    "Stinky boy, get out."


    Su Chen just walked to the door of his new home. Suddenly a figure flew out of it.


    He was a disheartened little boy, twelve or thirteen years old, who was kicked out of the house.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Several guards rushed out of the house. They didn''t know Su Chen, but they knew Han Duoduo. They immediately knew that the young master was the new owner of the house.


    "Back to the master, the house has been vacant for a long time. When I cleaned it up, I found the little tramp sleeping in it, so I kicked him out."


    tramp?


    Su Chen walked towards the little boy. He looked very frightened and afraid, but he deliberately showed a ferocious look, as if he was emboldening himself.


    Su Chen smiled and directly took out a large piece of dragon meat and handed it to the little boy: "it''s for you to eat. Don''t be afraid. If there''s no other place to go, you can stay and be a busboy. Although there''s no salary, at least you can eat, wear warm clothes and have a place to sleep."


    The little boy''s eyes lit up. He didn''t even care about the fragrant dragon meat. He flopped and knelt down: "thank you, sir."


    Very clever.


    Su Chen smiled: "what''s your name?"


    "Name... No name, I''m an orphan."


    "After that, you''ll be called nameless. I think your qualification is pretty good. I''ll give you some skill methods. You can keep them for cultivation."


    "Gudong!"


    When the boy saw the skill Su Chen took out, his eyes were almost staring straight.


    For a vagrant like him, it is extremely difficult to embark on the road of practice.


    Now he lost a great opportunity for no reason. He immediately secretly vowed in his heart that he must strive to cultivate and strive for excellence.


    Touching the little boy''s head, Su Chen asked the guard to take him into the house and settle down again.


    Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen with a puzzled look all the way.


    "Master, why are you suddenly so kind?"


    "Bullshit, being a teacher has always been very kind." Su Chen gave Han Duoduo a brain collapse.


    Of course, the lucky value of the little boy as high as 800 points is also one of the reasons why Su Chen will take him in.

 Chapter 984

    Su Chen will observe everyone''s luck at any time.


    Having seen so many people, Su Chen also had a general understanding of the judgment standard of lucky value.


    Most of the lucky values of ordinary people are within ten points, or even lower, and negative numbers are not uncommon.


    Generally speaking, for ordinary people, ten lucky points are enough to live a relatively smooth life. Basically, there will be no disasters. When the time comes, they may make a small fortune.


    The lucky value of immortals is generally higher, mostly more than ten or less than two hundred.


    In other words, we must first reach the lucky value before we have the opportunity to embark on the road of practice and become an immortal.


    First, the weather is bad, and you won''t be happy at any time, let alone practice, which itself needs atmospheric luck.


    This is an ordinary practitioner.


    If it''s a saint and a strong man, it''s different.


    Those who can become saints and strong, more or less, have the blessing of heaven''s fortune.


    The average lucky value is about 300.


    Han Duoduo''s lucky value is very high, full 700.


    The lucky value of the Dragon nationality is also very high, with an average of about 600.


    The saints and strong who died in Su Chen''s hands were generally worse off, just in their early 200''s.


    Overall, the lucky value of the sage and the strong is about 300 on average.


    There are very few people with high luck.


    Like Su Chen, Su Chen has not seen anyone with up to 1500 lucky points (1000 is the blessing of Little Dragon Girl and 500 is his basic lucky value).


    Of course, he is cheating. If there is no little dragon girl, Su Chen''s own lucky value can only be regarded as better, which can not reach the level of such a monster.


    Don''t mention 1500 lucky points. Su Chen hasn''t met anyone whose lucky value can exceed 1000.


    There is one in 900, Mengdie.


    Her fortune is very strong, which may be related to being born in Yutian clan.


    There are two in the range of 800 lucky values. The little boy just now is nameless, and Long Yun.


    Long Yun''s fortune is also very strong. Otherwise, she can''t successfully break through the Panlong maze and get the blood of ZuLong.


    But this little tramp boy with no cultivation has a lucky value comparable to dragon rhyme, which is really unusual.


    If not, Su Chen would not have moved her mind to take in the little boy.


    Leaving anonymity has two advantages.


    First, it is possible that nameless has very outstanding talent and understanding in practice. In the future, there is a great probability that he can become a sage and strong person, and he is not an ordinary sage. His strength may reach Haotian state or even Qitian state.


    Second, it is possible that you will encounter a great opportunity in the future and become prosperous from then on.


    In any case, leaving anonymity is a sure bet.


    Su Chen doesn''t need to spend any cost on him at all. Just provide him with food and clothing and create a suitable cultivation environment for him.


    A small investment is likely to bring rich returns in the future.


    Han Duoduo''s small head melon seeds, naturally, can''t think of so many.


    In other words, it is cheating to see the lucky value of others.


    ¡­¡­


    The new home still needs some time to repair and decorate. It can''t live in a short time. It will take at least a few months to rectify.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry. Anyway, the Han family will arrange people to take care of these trivial things for him.


    In the afternoon, Su Chen went to the underground treasure house of Ziqi Donglai auction house and purchased many Lingbao.


    Although she has no money on hand, Su Chen still has Linggen strengthening pill. She trades with the Han family with Linggen strengthening pill. Feng Wanqing wants to wake up with a smile in her dream.


    And as Su Chen is today, he is aboveboard to ask for Lingbao from the Han family, and the Han family will willingly offer it with both hands.


    But Su Chen disdained to take advantage of such an advantage.


    He is not a poor money owner. There is no need to ruin his reputation for petty profits.


    Before evening, Su Chen finally bought almost everything.


    Also spent five Linggen strengthening pills.


    This is directly sold to the Han family. One 10 billion spirit stone can be regarded as the friendship price.


    However, Su Chen also asked the Han family to continue to help him collect the holy medicine needed to refine Linggen strengthening pill.


    In the future, as long as the Han family provides medicinal materials, Su Chen can continue to sell Linggen strengthening pill to the Han family according to the friendship price after practicing it.


    evening.


    Purple sunset clouds envelop the horizon.


    Su Chen returned to the Han family and had a rest all night. In the evening, Feng WANYING also cooked in person and cooked a big meal to entertain Su Chen.


    After dinner, Han Duoduo went back to sleep early.


    Early the next morning, wanbaoge sent all the materials purchased by Su Chen to Han''s house.


    Su Chen didn''t count, so he took the materials, said goodbye to the Han family and prepared to return to the soul sea.


    "Master, wait, I''ll go with you."


    Han Duoduo didn''t wear his clothes neatly, so he hurried over.


    Feng Wanqing also said, "young master Su, please teach her one by one. Her talent in the way of divine patterns is really good. With your teaching, she will make rapid progress."


    These are all excuses.


    Han Duoduo is already a nine grade talisman. If he makes further progress, he can only move towards the threshold of fairy talisman.


    But this is not an easy thing.


    Feng WANYING just wants Han Duoduo to follow Su Chen.


    After all, Han Duoduo is the only bridge between the Han family and Su Chen.


    The Han family wants to bind themselves to Su Chen. How can they let go easily.


    Of course, Feng WANYING, who is a mother, is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that her daughter loves Su Chen. She is just pushing the boat with the flow.


    "Well, come with me."


    Su Chen said.


    He doesn''t care what the Han family thinks of him.


    Strength is in his own hands, and resources are in his own hands. Now Su Chen doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    In the land of Xianxia sect, he is the core center as long as he is willing, and everything should revolve around him.


    Su Chen wants to be closer to who he wants to go with, just to see who he likes more.


    This is the privilege of the strong.


    Take Han Duoduo to Longxu mountain and send it directly to the soul sea. Su Chen is ready to immediately summon the great soul master to discuss the next development plan of the soul hall.


    With sufficient resources, in addition to its own development, the soul hall can also start to consider recruiting.


    There are many small sects around the soul hall. The most effective shortcut to expand the soul hall is, of course, to annex these small sects and use their strength to strengthen and arm themselves.


    Today''s soul hall has both force and financial resources. It can''t be easier to do this.


    When he came to the soul hall again, Han Duoduo was elated. He was excited at the thought of seeing his idol right away.


    Wait, now Brother Chen has become my master. Isn''t Yutian Mengdie my teacher''s mother?


    Wow, my relationship with idols is a big step forward!

 Chapter 985

    Before long, the great soul masters rushed to the Council hall one after another.


    In addition, xueduo''er also brought two confidants of Xuexian palace to attend the meeting.


    Su Chen came straight to the point and briefly explained the purpose of the meeting.


    "This..."


    Everyone was surprised to learn that Su Chen wanted to annex the forces around the soul hall and expand the forces of the soul hall.


    It''s reasonable to say that Su Chen is really too strong.


    Although the strength of several surrounding sects is not as good as that of the soul hall, they are not vegetarian. Now it is time to enjoy the success of the rivers and mountains that people have fought hard. The soul hall suddenly ran to let them surrender. No one would agree.


    In that case, we can only suppress it by force.


    Su Chen''s strength is obvious to all. The Canglong guards brought by Su Chen last time also let everyone guess that Su Chen must have reached some contact with Xianxia sect and obtained the support of Xianxia sect. With such a background, there must be no problem in force.


    However, if you want to attack others, you have to have a reason. It''s not a correct code of conduct to attack others simply to strengthen yourself. Once it is spread, the reputation of the soul hall will be greatly damaged. Even if they attack the strength of the surrounding sects, they will not surrender to Su Chen from the bottom of their heart for a long time, It will also sow trouble.


    Chief Yu Shi was silent for a moment and took the lead in saying: "Xiao Chen, I know you are eager to develop the soul hall, but is it too hasty? As long as our soul hall continues to develop itself and our strength is strong to a certain extent, the strength of the surrounding sects will naturally cling to the soul hall and take the soul hall as the core. If we attack now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public."


    Other great soul masters nodded one after another.


    "Xiao Chen, you should think twice. Our soul hall is inherited from the spirit family. In the immortal world, it''s a little untenable. It''s not easy to get the recognition from the surrounding over the years. If you do the tiger and wolf thing now, it will trigger a series of chain reactions."


    "In my opinion, if the soul hall wants to develop externally at this stage, it must not use force. It is the best policy to strengthen the connection with the surrounding forces, form a stable alliance situation, and take the soul hall as the core to stabilize the surrounding cultivation forces."


    Su Chen was not surprised to see that everyone was against his proposal.


    Soul hall belongs to the conservative faction among the large and small forces in the cultivation circle. It has always been used to keeping a low profile. It has always maintained the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Now Su Chen wants to take the initiative to annex the surrounding forces, which is contrary to the habit of soul hall for many years.


    However, they clearly misunderstood Su Chen''s understanding of the word "annexation".


    Su Chen smiled and said, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. What I said about annexation is not to clean and suppress by force, but to lure it by profit."


    "Inducement?"


    People are confused again.


    Although the soul hall is not poor, it is not too rich. The greatest value in the soul hall is the soul sea. Relatively, the mastery of mineral and other spiritual resources is less than the strength of other sects.


    The soul hall is famous for its control over the soul. Compared with the traditional immortal sect, it still has a certain awareness. The demand for cultivation resources is not as strong as other forces. Therefore, the development and accumulation of financial resources are not obvious.


    Besides, the natural resources of the soul hall are not superior to other sects. In this case, what can be used to lure the surrounding forces?


    You know, Su Chen is talking about annexation.


    Lure them with profits so that the strength of surrounding sects can take the initiative to invest in the soul hall. This is not what ordinary interests can do.


    Does Su Chen want to use the signboard of Xianxia sect?


    If Xianxia sect is used as bait to attract the strength of surrounding sects, it is possible.


    After all, Xianxia sect is the largest sect around. If you can join the alliance circle of Xianxia sect and get the protection of Xianxia sect, it will definitely be very attractive.


    However, what a giant Xianxia sect is. Even if Su Chen has a certain degree of cooperation with Xianxia sect, it may not be so easy to use the big signboard of Xianxia sect.


    Besides, won''t the soul hall become a subsidiary of Xianxia sect?


    This is putting the cart before the horse. With Su Chen''s heart, he won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Su Chen saw that people were speculating, but he couldn''t grasp the key point. He simply said: "In my hands, there are more than 300 billion spiritual stone cultivation resources, and this number will increase exponentially in the next few years... To put it bluntly, I can''t spend much money now. Even if I don''t spare any efforts to develop the soul hall itself, at best, 50 billion cultivation resources are enough. It''s a waste to keep the remaining resources, so I want to make the best use of everything and benefit Use these resources to attract talents from all parties and quickly expand the strength of the soul hall. "


    Once this was said, the hall was quiet.


    After a long time, chief Yu Shi stammered and asked, "Xiaochen, what you said is true? Do you really have 300 billion spiritual stone practice resources?"


    "That''s 300 billion. Xiaochen, you''re not dreaming."


    "The annual revenue of our soul hall is only one billion."


    "If you package and sell the soul hall, you may be able to exchange it for 300 billion, but it''s all fixed assets. In fact, the usable assets can hardly exceed 50 billion no matter how you collect them."


    Hearing what everyone said, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    "Soul Hall... Is it so poor?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Su Chen with complex eyes.


    Su Chen shrugged his shoulders, very ashamed.


    He always thought that the soul hall was quite rich. Unexpectedly, it was only worth five Linggen strengthening pills?


    But when you think about it, you know that this is the normal situation in the immortal world.


    Resources will continue to be monopolized by the upper class.


    Lingshan, the three saints, the nine caves and the 72 houses are the upper class of Lingshan.


    In addition, the strength of the sect, which is not pleasant to say, is actually out of class.


    90% of the resources of Lingshan are monopolized by these upper classes.


    There are countless small sects below, let alone soup. If there is bone residue, it will be very moist.


    This involves macro issues at the economic level, not much description.


    To sum up, in this immortal world with a long history, the polarization between the rich and the poor has reached a very terrible level.


    It''s just that the world is too big. From the perspective of the bottom, it''s difficult to see the whole world. There are not enough references for comparison, so the feeling is not very obvious.


    But the problem always exists.


    The strong can easily monopolize a large number of resources, and the weak can only survive in the cracks.


    Su Chen himself is also an example.


    Linggen strengthening pill is a monopoly resource.


    No one else, only him.


    It''s very normal that a pill you can easily make is worth all the assets of a small sect.

 Chapter 986

    Inadvertently dazzle the rich, Su Chen is also very helpless.


    Because for him, making money seems too easy, which makes Su Chen less sensitive to money. He has a feeling that he was born in the emperor''s house and doesn''t know the suffering of the people.


    If you look at this situation, you may not even spend 300 billion to win the forces around the soul hall.


    However, since Su Chen has prepared so much, he doesn''t intend to take it back. The money is just for spending. In the next few years, Su Chen can obtain a stable and rich source of spirit stone with Linggen strengthening pill and white jade barley. It''s only 300 billion. Although it''s a little outrageous, it''s absolutely nothing to Su Chen.


    "In a word, the 300 billion yuan must be spent as soon as possible, preferably within a year. I don''t know what good proposals you masters have. You can say them now and give advice together."


    Su Chen said sonorously and forcefully, showing his heroic demeanor.


    Three hundred billion yuan of cultivation resources must be spent, and none of them can be left.


    It was a big day, which really shocked everyone.


    The only thing that can keep calm is Mengdie.


    She is different. Yutian clan, in Jingzhou of Lingshan, is one of the top ten powerful families. Compared with Yutian clan, Xianxia sect has no shadow.


    Although Mengdie''s life in Yutian clan is not long, she has also seen the world. Now it''s just a small scene for her.


    But others are all native to this land. Even the most experienced chief Yu Shi has never set foot in the upper class circle of the fairy world. Su Chen''s 300 billion resources are really unacceptable for a while and a half.


    However, those present are saints and strong people after all, and their adaptability is still very strong.


    After the initial shock, everyone knew that Su Chen''s idea was very firm, and their thoughts became active. They began to express their opinions and discuss how to use this huge resource to enhance and expand the strength of the soul hall.


    "Now, around the soul hall, there are five large-scale sects that can compete with the soul hall. They are mainly concentrated in the East and south, including Ding''an sect, bow house, Yuqi gate, buried flower building and xiaoxiandu. If you want to recruit with resources, I suggest starting with bow house."


    It''s Tao Wen, the sixth grade soul master. Su Chen doesn''t have much contact with him. He only knows that he is also a craftsman like Zhu Wu. However, he is better at the research and development of magic weapons and prefers to specialize in some strange things, but most of them have no effect. Su Chen has heard Yao e secretly complain that Tao Wen wastes the refining material resources of the soul hall more than once.


    Yao e''s great soul master is the manager of the soul hall. She is in complex management of the supply of houses and resource allocation in the soul hall. Now Yao e basically manages all the accounts of the soul hall. She is also the most shocked person when she heard that Su Chen is going to invest 300 billion resources.


    "Tao Wen, you''re a little selfish. Who doesn''t know you''ve studied in the bow room."


    "Yes, Tao Wen, if you want to say the most greedy for money, there is no doubt that Ding''an Zongcai is right. The sect dominated by herbalists is the most money burning."


    Su Chen asked, "master Tao Wen, can you introduce this bow room first?"


    Tao Wen got up and nodded: "my son, the bow room is famous for its outstanding bow skills. The bow room disciples are all divine archers and are extremely good at long-range tactics. The current patriarch of the bow room is Xie Tian. He has the blood inheritance of the great God Hou Yi. His bow skills are at their peak. One arrow can accurately hit the enemy three thousand miles away."


    Kill three thousand miles with one arrow?


    This is about to catch up with the range of intercontinental missiles. The key is that even the sage and the strong have a divine sense sensing range of only about 1000 kilometers. How can he shoot accurately 3000 miles away?


    Looks like a talent.


    Su Chen made a quick decision: "Let''s start with the bow room. Master Tao Wen, since you are related to the bow room, I''ll appoint you to lobby the bow room. You can tell the bow room that I have the most tenacious'' son and mother divine Steel '', which is the best material to create the magic weapon of bow. As long as the bow room is willing to add it to the soul hall, I can give priority to supplying the son and mother divine steel to them. In addition, the recruitment standard is temporarily changed The resources set at 30 billion spirit stones, including but not limited to pills, magic weapons and skill skills, will increase the amount to 50 billion according to the situation. If the other party refuses to meet this standard, there is no need to talk about it for the time being. If the other party is excited, they will directly invite them to the soul sea. "


    Hearing Su Chen''s orders, Tao Wen immediately nodded: "don''t worry, son. I will try my best to fight for it."


    Su Chen said again, "do you know anyone from other sects?"


    "I know something about Ding''an Zong. I once drank wine with Xiang JiuHeng, the leader of Ding''an Zong. I should be able to talk."


    "My uncle is in charge of internal affairs at Yuqi gate. I can go there."


    "I know Xiao Bailian, the seven elders of the flower burial building. I''d like to go to the flower burial building."


    "The power of xiaoxiandu is relatively complex. It belongs to the scattered cultivation camp. Wei Haofeng, the divine military capital, is also a generation of owls and is not easy to contact. However, I once had an only son who was kind to Yu Haofeng. If I go to xiaoxiandu, I should be able to speak."


    Su Chen tut said: "your contacts are very hard."


    "They are close neighbors, not far apart. It''s normal to walk occasionally."


    "Holy Son, your time to join the soul hall is too short. Otherwise, with your personality charm, your contacts must be better than us bad old men."


    The youngest Yuan Ji''s great soul master was unhappy at once: "I''m in my prime. I''m not with you old people... Oh, sister Yao e, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t say you."


    Seeing that the atmosphere began to become wrong, Su Chen hurriedly announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    "Masters, go early and return early. I''ll wait for your good news in the soul hall."


    Out of the soul hall, Han Duoduo was waiting outside. As soon as he saw Su Chen and Mengdie coming out, he ran past.


    "Shifu, Shiniang."


    "Master?"


    Mengdie looked at Su Chen suspiciously. Why did the smelly brother suddenly become Han Duoduo''s master? Did he rely on Han Duoduo''s relationship with Xianxia sect? It''s not right. Although Han Duoduo has a certain identity in Xianxia sect, it''s not enough for Su Chen to drive Canglong Wei.


    "Talk to you. Master Yao E and I went to clean up the warehouse."


    A large number of cultivation resources need to be resettled. Su Chen is not free now.


    Han Duoduo took the initiative to hold Mengdie''s arm: "Shiniang, I brought a lot of beautiful neon fairy skirts from Zixia city. I''ll take them out to Shiniang later. If Shiniang likes them, I''ll choose some and take them as a gift for Shiniang."

 Chapter 987

    Yao e spent eight days counting the 300 billion resources brought back by Su Chen.


    These 300 billion resources, including the 150 billion various cultivation resources purchased by Su Chen in Zixia City, some obsolete products held by Su Chen, and the rest are huge magic weapons looted from the giant family.


    Of course, these giant magic weapons have been decomposed into materials by Su Chen. Otherwise, they are too inconvenient to store and use.


    The total value of these resources is definitely more than 300 billion. Su Chen said he would take them out without frowning. Yao e was amazed by his courage.


    Yao e handed Su Chen the list of resources after liquidation: "Son of God, among these resources, I have calculated some materials needed for the development of the soul hall, which are about 30 billion, mainly some refining materials with strong adaptability to soul power. With these materials, we can refine a large number of top soul weapons. Relying on these soul weapons, we can more than double the overall strength of the whole soul hall!"


    When he said this, Yao e''s tone became extremely excited.


    Su Chen was very calm.


    "Leave more resources for the rosefinch family, and then leave some for standby. Let''s make up 50 billion."


    "I see."


    Yao e nodded and said, "by the way, there''s another thing you need to make up your mind. If the five sects accept the invitation of the soul hall and are willing to join the soul hall, we need to prepare more empty crystals to build a transmission array to closely connect the surrounding communication."


    "I have thought about this. I''ll arrange the transmission array at that time."


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Not long after Yao e left, yueya''er and Xiao Yushi suddenly came together.


    "Sir!"


    Yueya''er jumped into Su Chen''s arms as soon as she met.


    Su Chen touched yueya''er''s head, put her hand around Xiao Yushi coming up, asked about their cultivation status, and took out two Linggen strengthening pills to give them.


    "Linggen fortified pill? It sounds very powerful, but the taste is average." yueya''er doesn''t care about Panax notoginseng. When she gets the pill, she swallows it directly.


    If she knew the value of this pill, it would be difficult for her to be so calm.


    Xiao Yushi leaned on Su Chen and said, "I haven''t seen lingxuan for a long time. Suddenly I miss them."


    Listening to Xiao Yu''s poem, Su Chen also missed Miss Xuan''s sister. He said immediately, "nothing is happening today. Let me show you to Wutong forest."


    "Really, that''s great. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Suchen took two people to the Indus forest, a family of rosefinch.


    The Wutong forest has changed a lot since before. The most obvious thing is that the aura of heaven and earth has become more and more rich, and the smell of Phoenix has become more pure.


    Thanks to Su Chen''s "strengthening", the blood purity of the rosefinch family has actually improved by leaps and bounds. Now it can no longer be said that it is rosefinch. It can be comparable to the real Phoenix. If it continues to develop, it still has great potential.


    "Master!"


    Zhu Xiaoling sensed Su Chen''s arrival and greeted her at the first time.


    Su Chen touched her head: "don''t be polite. I''m just walking around."


    "Brother Chen!"


    Suddenly, a gust of fragrance came, and Kong lingxuan hit Su Chen heavily.


    Su Chen subconsciously opens her hands and embraces Kong lingxuan.


    Then, Kong Miaoyin and others flew through the customs.


    Su Chen took a look and nodded in praise: "it seems that you have worked very hard. Now you have reached the cultivation of no destruction. If you try a little harder, it''s nothing to say about the long life robbery. Maybe someone can attack the saint robbery in a few years."


    Kong Miaoyin said, "the star Phoenix formula is infinitely mysterious. With sufficient aura, we can get twice the result with half the effort. Now such a cultivation environment is unthinkable on Xuanyuan star."


    Lin yuerou muttered, "it''s just boring. Master urges me to go outside to experience all day."


    Su Chen took Lin yuerou''s hand and said, "it''s too early to let you go out to experience alone. I don''t trust you. I won''t stop you until you break through the sage realm."


    As soon as Lin yuerou felt warm, she snuggled up to Su chenhuai and said, "thank you for your understanding and support. Yuerou will study hard and practice."


    "Don''t worry too much. Let''s relax today. Xiao Ling and Tong Lixian, you go and prepare dinner. I''ll have a good drink with my husband tonight."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Suchen spent a few days in Wutong forest, but soon became busy again.


    Tao Wen is very efficient. He has returned from the bow room, accompanied by Xie Tian, the patriarch of the bow room, and several senior elders.


    They already have the image of joining the soul hall. Su Chen must go to see them.


    Xie Tian, the peak of Optimus realm, looks handsome and firm. His eagle eyes are particularly eye-catching and extremely sharp.


    He is not a pure human. There is a hidden heavenly eye on his forehead. It will be opened when he works. This is the inheritance of the Sanmu family.


    "I''ve heard that the son of the soul hall is extraordinary. When I saw him today, he was really extraordinary."


    Xie Tian took the initiative to salute Su Chen.


    The leader of a dignified sect, facing Su Chen, the Holy Son of the soul hall, is supposed to crush Su Chen. It can be seen that he is still in great awe of Su Chen.


    The news of the immortal cultivation world spread quickly. The news of the soul hall against the Snow Demon family can''t be hidden at all. It has been spread to the outside world for a long time.


    After this war, the surrounding forces had some fear and fear for the soul hall.


    Tao Wen also hinted at Xie Tian intentionally or unintentionally. Xie Tian vaguely knew that Su Chen had the support of Xianxia sect. Although he was still only the son of the soul hall, he was already the actual controller of the soul hall.


    Xie Tian, who created the bow room by himself, is obviously a smart man.


    How can we survive in the immortal cultivation world without listening to six ways and seeing eight directions.


    After a series of covert investigations and enough intelligence, Xie Tian knew that the invitation of the soul hall was of great benefit to the bow room.


    Although after joining the soul hall, he will reduce his control over the bow room. He will become a subordinate from a overlord. Considering the future development prospects, Xie Tian still feels that this is an opportunity that can not be missed. If he can seize this opportunity, the bow room can get great development opportunities.


    Xie Tian is not greedy for power. Up to now, he clearly knows where his limit is.


    With such a foundation, the subsequent negotiations will become much easier.


    A few days later, a message quickly spread around the soul hall.


    Xie Tian, with more than 500 elders and disciples in the bow room, joined the soul hall and established the heavenly bow hall. Xie Tian served as the head of the hall.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar among all the large and small practice sects in a radius of millions of miles.

 Chapter 988

    Ding Anzong.


    At the top of the main peak, patriarch Xiang jiuhengzheng had a drink with great soul Master Zhu Wu, but just a few minutes ago, after Zhu Wu explained his intention, the atmosphere in the room became subtle.


    There was an elder outside the door. They all looked uneasy.


    The news that the bow room joined the soul hall has flown up. Before, Ding''an Zong didn''t think much of Zhu Wu''s solicitation, but at the moment, he had to re-examine the determination of the soul hall.


    The strength of bow room is equal to that of Ding''an Zong, and even stronger in combat effectiveness.


    Now, no matter why the bow room joined the soul hall, with the addition of the bow room, the strength of the soul hall will definitely be greatly improved.


    The combination of the two forces broke the balance of the surrounding immortal world in an instant.


    Several other sects will be suppressed by the soul hall unless they join hands quickly.


    However, it is not so easy for the major forces to have different intentions and want to promote the alliance in a short time.


    Xiang JiuHeng heard Zhu Wu''s solicitation proposal before and refused directly.


    The awesome interest of the soul hall is amazing. The whole Ding An clan is unmoved. But let the Yuan Chang Heng give up power and give priority to the hall of the soul. This is something he can not accept. So the last conversation was very unpleasant.


    But when the news that the bow room joined the soul hall came early in the morning, Xiang JiuHeng directly invited Zhu Wu back.


    Xiang JiuHeng is not stupid. He knows that he can''t offend the soul hall at this stage.


    However, Xiang JiuHeng couldn''t make up his mind about the fate of Ding''an Zong. What he can do now is to delay and wait for the reactions of several other sects.


    Whether he joined the soul hall or fought back together, it was not something he could decide alone.


    At the same time, Yuqi gate, flower burial building and Xiaoxian are also facing the same problems.


    The power holders of these forces are also human spirits. When the current situation is not clear, they are trying to delay and don''t want to stand out.


    Three days later.


    Su Chen was impatient.


    "It seems that these guys are not interested and can''t see my sincerity. In that case, in addition to inducement, they have to add coercion."


    Su Chen went to Longxu mountain. When she came back, there were twenty more Canglong guards behind her.


    Yu Shi, Xue bin, Meng die, Xie Tian and others also came to Su Chen.


    There are not many people, but the average strength is scary.


    In a place where there is no strong man in haotianjing, such a strength can almost sweep away all obstacles.


    On that day, Su Chen came to Ding''an Zong in person.


    More than 20 strong people in the Optimus realm did not hide their breath at all. The strong pressure covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The whole Ding''an sect was shrouded in a thick haze.


    Ding''an sect is like a great enemy.


    Xiang JiuHeng panicked.


    He didn''t expect the pressure from the soul hall to come so fast and so violently.


    Moreover, the strength of the soul hall far exceeded Xiang JiuHeng''s expectation.


    The addition of bow room is nothing at all.


    The appearance of the twenty canglongwei almost scared Xiang JiuHeng to pee.


    He is also an old Jianghu man. Naturally, he can recognize the origin of Canglong Wei.


    The leader''s sword of Xianxia sect!


    When canglongwei goes out, he will only obey the orders of the leader of Xianxia sect.


    Not to mention 20 Canglong guards, even if only one came, it would be enough to crush Ding''an Zong in momentum. As long as they hold the title of Canglong guard, they dare not act rashly.


    If you hurt someone else''s hair, maybe countless experts of Xianxia sect will kill you the next day.


    With the strength of Xianxia sect, killing a small sect like ding''anzong is just a sneeze.


    Soul hall has found a big backer!


    Zhu Wu put down his glass and said with a faint smile, "brother Xiang, come with me to meet the son."


    Xiang JiuHeng was so sad that no one could tell. He nodded awkwardly and called on all the elders and disciples of Ding''an Zong to meet him.


    Su Chen only stayed in Ding''an Zong for an hour and paid a visit. During that time, he didn''t talk about any substantive problems with Xiang JiuHeng. From beginning to end, it seemed that he was a guest here.


    But Xiang JiuHeng didn''t dare to think so. The twenty Canglong guards always followed behind Su Chen. They were clearly the sword of the leader of Xianxia sect, but they seemed to be su Chen''s servants. This surprised Xiang JiuHeng. He couldn''t help but secretly speculate how unusual the relationship between the soul Temple saint and Xianxia sect was.


    At this hour, Xiang JiuHeng''s face was always full of smiles, but his back had already been soaked with sweat.


    Su Chen''s words and deeds seem casual, but the pressure on Xiang JiuHeng is unimaginable.


    An hour later, Su Chen led the team to leave ding''anzong. Just before Su Chen left, Xiang JiuHeng called all his disciples to discuss the return to the soul hall.


    No one dared to make any objection. They were frightened by Su Chen''s powerful and invincible battle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Chen appeared at the Yuqi gate.


    He also only visited the Yuqi gate for an hour, during which he didn''t say anything about security. However, after su Chen left, the head of the Yuqi gate collapsed on his chair with a pale face, summoned his disciples and announced the news of returning to the soul hall.


    Next


    Flower burial building, xiaoxiandu.


    Su Chen went to play for half a day.


    Along the way, Su Chen even went for a stroll when he met several unknown small sects.


    There was no resistance.


    When Su Chen''s travel plan ended, wherever he went, he had become the territory of the soul hall.


    After the bow room, Ding Anzong, Yuqi gate, flower burial building and xiaoxiandu successively announced the return to the soul hall.


    "This man doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin."


    After returning to the soul hall, Su Chen said faintly.


    Mengdie smiled: "smelly brother, you are getting more and more angry. Through the black dragon guards of Xianxia sect, the fox pretends to be a tiger. After all, they are not really their own power. Can you let these black dragon guards obey your orders all your life?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "why not? Right, Jiayun."


    Jiayun immediately stood up and said, "canglongwei is willing to be loyal to adults forever!"


    Other Canglong guards also expressed their heartfelt feelings one after another.


    They are the Canglong guards belonging to Xianxia sect, but first they are the dragon family, followed by the Canglong guards.


    Su Chen and Xianxia sect have their own decision on how to be loyal.


    What''s more, Su Chen is also the uncrowned king in Xianxia sect. It''s not good to say. Su Qing, the new patriarch who has just ascended, is completely supported by Su Chen. Now the new patriarch has a shallow foundation and low strength. He has no ability to really rule Xianxia sect for a long time in the future.


    Even if Su Qing develops in the future, his mother, Long Yun, is Su Chen''s subordinate.


    This is not a question of loyalty at all, but that there is no second choice except Su Chen.


    Mengdie is surprised to see that these canglongwei are so loyal to Su Chen.


    What did this smelly brother do in Xianxia sect? Is this a conspiracy?

 Chapter 989

    The soul hall annexed five main sects, dozens of small sects, and Su Chen''s huge resources provided, the foundation grew up all at once.


    The next period of time is the process of digestion and integration.


    But there was no need for Su Chen to work hard. He turned around and came to diexiang garden to continue to develop his farming career.


    At this time, in the warehouse of diexiang garden, white barley has been pushed into a mountain.


    The crystal clear rice grains exude charming fragrance.


    The market price of this batch of white jade barley alone is close to 10 billion, and there will be more and more next. Besides the seeds needed to expand the planting scale, there are still many left. It''s time to start considering distribution.


    Baiyu barley, the top spiritual Valley, is not something that ordinary immortals can afford.


    At this stage, Su Chen is ready to cooperate with the Han family to sell some white jade barley in Xianxia sect, and then slowly form a caravan for external sales.


    But this is not a long-term solution.


    Building a long-distance sales channel will be very time-consuming and laborious, so Su Chen''s final plan is to cooperate with henggu Zong.


    After a large number of white barley are listed and sold, hengguzong will certainly receive the news and will come to the door at that time.


    Let the other party take the initiative to come to the door, so as to have better negotiation space.


    Su Chen is not worried that hengguzong will not find it. After all, white jade barley has always been a monopoly resource of hengguzong. Although it has been planted outside, the quantity is very small. Once there is a large supply of goods, hengguzong will definitely be disturbed.


    At that time, Su Chen can sell a large number of white barley with the help of hengguzong''s sales network. Therefore, in this regard, Su Chen does not need to worry too much. As long as he is ready to welcome the arrival of hengguzong, the negotiation at that time is the top priority.


    However, the problem is not big. Although hengguzong''s strength is stronger than Xianxia sect, it is one of the 72 houses after all, and the gap will not be too wide. Hengguzong may be very angry when he gets the news, but as long as they can''t take Xianxia sect, they will eventually cooperate whether they want it or not in order to preserve hengguzong''s face.


    Su Chen is more concerned about Linggen strengthening pill than Baiyu barley.


    This is the exclusive resource that really monopolizes itself.


    At present, the growth of holy medicine is not so fast, but within a year, relying on super fertilizer, Su Chen can harvest a large number of holy medicine.


    At that time, Su Chen can refine a large number of Linggen strengthening pills. Relying solely on the independent market of Xianxia sect is not enough to digest these top resources.


    We have to find a way to get the reputation of Linggen strengthening pill out and attract the attention of the external immortal cultivation forces. At that time, a steady stream of local tyrants will come to send money to Su Chen.


    Set a small goal and make him a trillion!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Su Chen came out of the spirit field with a pleasant night wind and was ready to go back to rest.


    Liuli has prepared a sumptuous dinner for him in the manor.


    "Boss, how come you have become so diligent recently? It''s hard for me to do so. Am I not good enough?" Liuli said uneasily. Before, Su Chen was the shopkeeper, but now he is busy in diexiang garden every day, taking care of the spiritual field and cultivating holy medicine, which makes Liuli confused, I''m afraid Su Chen will kick her away from diexiang garden.


    At present, the development prospect of diexiang garden is almost unpredictable. Although Liuli has only 10% of the dry shares, the value of this dry share is thousands of times higher than before, but if Su Chen kicks her away, it will be a dream.


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t think too much. I''m just hot for a few days. Maybe I''ll be bored in a few days. At that time, diexiang garden will have to be managed by you."


    When Su Chen said this, Liuli was relieved and immediately raised a smile on her face.


    After dinner, Su Chen went back to her room to have a rest.


    But as soon as she returned to her bedroom, Su Chen felt a chill coming to her face.


    An assassin?


    But I didn''t feel killed.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and found that xueduo''er was lying on his bed and fell asleep.


    When did she come here?


    Su Chen had some doubts, but when she thought about it a little, Su Chen understood that xueduo''er must have come to fulfill her previous promise.


    Take the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    Then you''re welcome.


    Close the door, Su Chen quietly Mimi walked over and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Xueduo''s icy flesh and jade bones, even when she was asleep, also gave people a feeling of iceberg. Dai Mei frowned slightly, as if she was having a nightmare.


    Su Chen suddenly thought and wanted to observe a snow flower''s dream.


    Su Chen hasn''t used the magic of controlling dreams that Lingmeng taught him before.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Chen immediately performed the art of controlling dreams and entered the dream world of xueduo''er.


    Su Chen was stunned as soon as she went in.


    I saw countless "Su Chen" incarnated in the form of demons chasing xueduo''er in the dream world. Xueduo''er panicked and ran for her life, but soon she was unable to do what she wanted. She was caught by Su Chen''s big devil, tied up and began to abuse her in every way.


    Su Chen: "


    Is this the image I have in your mind?


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. It seems that it is necessary for him to change his attitude.


    Inspired by soul power, Su Chen exerts the art of controlling dreams and begins to transform xueduo''er''s dreams.


    In an instant, the demons Su Chen, who were originally detestable, disappeared, and the whole dream world became dreamy and beautiful. Then Su Chen appeared in person. He was as rich as jade and full of Fairy Spirit, leaving xueduo an unforgettable and beautiful dream memory.


    The art of controlling dreams can, to some extent, change a person''s state of mind through the hint of dreams.


    This is the most powerful place to control dreams.


    If you just change your dreams, it''s nothing.


    Soon, xueduo''er woke up.


    When he saw Su Chen in front of him, although he was subconsciously alarmed, he soon calmed down. The memory of the dream in his mind was still very clear. She couldn''t help but blush, and her eyebrows were full of shame. In a soft voice, he said, "the son forgives me. Duo er has been waiting for you here all day, and unconsciously fell asleep, making the son laugh."


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "it doesn''t hurt. If you''re sleepy, just continue to sleep here. I can go to another room."


    Su Chen is trying to leave.


    Seeing this, Xue duo''er quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "son, duo''er came to see you today."


    "Is there anything important?" Su Chen smiled softly, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Xueduo''er''s heart trembled, vaguely, as if she had equated Su Chen in front of her with the immortal Su Chen in her dream just now.


    A strong determination appeared in her heart and took the initiative to join Su Chen''s arms.


    "Please don''t pity duo er..."


    Well, that''s exciting enough.

 Chapter 990

    The next day was a sunny day.


    Su Chen wakes up next to xueduo''er. At this time, xueduo''er is still in a coma. Tears are hanging around her eyes. It''s not sad. It''s just that xueduo''er was too crazy last night. She cried for her father and mother.


    However, Su Chen kept her promise and did not pity her because of xueduo''er''s begging for mercy.


    After this war, xueduo er''s physical strength was quite terrible. Rao was afraid that she would have to sleep for three days and nights to recover because of her strong physique of the demon family in Qingtian territory.


    Su Chen helped xueduo''er cover the quilt and went out to continue working.


    The farmer''s life is hard-working. The harder he works, the more he gains.


    But today Su Chen''s peasant life is almost over.


    In the afternoon, Su Chen changed into clean clothes and went to Xianxia sect with the newly harvested white barley.


    Han Duoduo is also called away by Su Chen. She pesters Mengdie every day. Mengdie is a little annoyed. If she doesn''t take her away, Mengdie will complain about Su Chen.


    Han Duoduo didn''t realize it at all. She was reluctant to part with Su Chen when she left.


    After crossing the transmission array, Han Duoduo converged a little.


    "White jade barley? I''ve eaten it. It''s not cheap, but the food is really delicious, especially the rice porridge cooked with Lingye. It''s called sweet. When I was a child, I had to drink a bowl every morning. It''s said that it also has the effect of beauty and beauty. That''s why my skin is so good." Han Duoduo said very narcissistic.


    Su Chen pinched her little face and was about to sneer at her, but don''t say, it feels really good.


    "Does Xianxia sect also sell white jade barley?"


    "Yes, but not much. They are mainly in Longshou City, which is the core city of Xianxia sect. It is several times more prosperous than Zixia city. Our Han family also has several industries and auction houses in Longshou city."


    There are many big cities in Xianxia sect, which are basically under the jurisdiction of the elders, but Longshou city is an exception. Like Longshou mountain, it belongs to the domain of the patriarch and is located in the center of Xianxia sect.


    Before, Longshou mountain was razed to the ground, and Longshou city suffered a lot of damage, but now it has basically recovered.


    "In that case, let''s go directly to Longshou city."


    The larger the city is, the more resources there are. In addition to the convenience of selling white barley, you can also find some other spiritual resources.


    Han Duoduo nodded: "then I''ll send a message to my mother and let her go to Longshou city."


    "Good."


    In less than an hour, Su Chen and his wife flew to the dragon head city.


    From a distance, the dragon head city is magnificent, and the city wall looks like a giant dragon entrenched around the city. The buildings in the city are tall, exquisite and luxurious, mostly rich courtyards, and the main commercial streets are full of prosperity.


    Before entering the city, Su Chen felt the isolation of the five layer array. Because Su Chen was not a disciple of Xianxia sect, he triggered the array as soon as he entered the city. Immediately, a friar patrolling the city flew over, but he left with interest after seeing Han Duoduo.


    After entering the city, Han Duoduo led Su Chen to the most prosperous commercial street. There is also a Ziqi East auction house, which should be the branch opened by the Han family.


    Upon learning of Miss Han''s arrival, the director of the auction house immediately ran to welcome her.


    "Arrange a reception room for us. My mother will come later. We''ll wait for her here."


    When he learned that his boss was coming, the supervisor didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly arranged it.


    In the spacious and luxurious reception room, Han Duoduo directly took over the work of the servant, served Su Chen with tea and water, and politely pinched Su Chen''s shoulder: "master, your mother is coming later. You must say more good words about me. I don''t want to hear her nagging."


    "Look at your performance."


    "Hee hee... Shifu, you will definitely hurt me, right?" Han Duoduo sprawled without skin or face.


    After about half an hour, Feng Qingwan finally arrived.


    "Mother." Han Duoduo came forward and gave Feng Qingwan a big hug.


    Feng Qingwan was too lazy to pay attention to her and went directly to Su Chen: "young master Su, I don''t know what to tell you?"


    Su Chen directly handed Feng Qingwan the storage ring filled with white jade barley.


    Feng Qingwan probably knew Su Chen''s intention as soon as she saw it. Although she was very curious about where Su Chen got so many white jade barley, she didn''t ask much, and directly said, "young master Su, don''t worry, I will sell this batch of goods at a high price."


    Su Chen shook his head: "just now I saw a rice shop opened by hengguzong in the street. There has always been a stable supply of goods here. I don''t ask for high prices, but only ask for quick sales. Aunt Feng can lower the price appropriately."


    Feng Qingwan is more confused now. Why do you lower the price?


    Is Su Chen going to compete directly with Heng guzong?


    She couldn''t understand Su Chen''s idea for a moment.


    But since Su Chen said so, she didn''t need to ask, just do it directly.


    "OK, young master Su, don''t worry. I will sell all these white jade barley in three days."


    In fact, this expensive high-end commodity doesn''t sell so fast, but Feng Qingwan doesn''t worry. If she can''t do this little thing with her contacts, it''s too incompetent.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "if the people of hengguzong find you, tell them that you have a stable purchase channel, which can ensure the supply of 50000 Jin per month, and will gradually increase the supply in the future."


    "This..."


    Feng Qingwan was encircled again. Didn''t he understand that he wanted to grab a job with Heng guzong?


    Henggu sect is not easy to annoy. Seizing the market of white barley is tantamount to digging into the corner of henggu sect, which is tantamount to the behavior of tiger mouth snatching food. If henggu sect is annoyed, the whole Xianxia sect may suffer.


    If someone else came to talk about such a business with Feng Qingwan, Feng Qingwan would not hesitate to refuse even if there were huge benefits to be achieved.


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble, and it''s not only for the Han family, but also for the whole Xianxia sect.


    But the other party is Su Chen


    That''s another matter.


    "Qingwan understood. If hengguzong came to the door, would you like to inform you?" Feng Qingwan used his honorific title.


    Su Chen nodded: "I will stay in Xianxia sect these days. If you have something to do, you can contact Duoduo directly, and I will know."


    "OK, Qingwan will leave first. Blossoming, stay with your master. If your master needs anything, you should try your best to arrange."


    "Know, mother."


    As soon as Feng Qingwan left, Han Duoduo stopped Su Chen from going out to look for delicious food.


    Walking in the broad and lively street, Su Chen suddenly felt a faint smell staring at herself.


    "There''s no need to follow stealthily. If you want to find me, take the initiative." Su Chen suddenly said.


    Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen suspiciously: "master, who are you talking to?"


    At this time, a soft woman wearing a blue dress, graceful sleeves and two dragon horns on her forehead slowly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Dragon God. I take the liberty to visit. I wonder if you are free and if you can meet my master."

 Chapter 991

    The dragon clan has always been famous for its domineering. The Dragon girls Su Chen met, whether Jiayun, HuaHuo or Longyun, have a heroic temperament, as if they were born soldiers. Su Chen once thought that the dragon clan had nothing to do with little Jasper.


    But the Dragon Girl in front of her, although tall, gave Su Chen a very soft, soft and quiet feeling regardless of her tone and behavior.


    Su Chen immediately affirmed that this must not be the dragon family in Longxu mountain, nor the dragon family in the Dragon Temple.


    There''s only one possibility.


    This is the dragon from outside.


    The outside dragon family suddenly came to the door. Su Chen had to strengthen his vigilance. If his identity was exposed, it would cause great trouble.


    However, since the other party appeared openly after being found, it was obviously not with malice.


    Would you like to meet me


    Su Chen only hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    "Duoduo, you go back to the auction house and wait for me."


    "But master..."


    Han Duoduo was worried. She also saw that the Dragon sister''s origin was unusual. She was worried that it was dangerous for Su Chen to go on a date alone.


    Su Chen reached out and knocked Han Duoduo: "be obedient."


    "OK..."


    Han Duoduo went back obediently.


    Su Chen smiled at the Dragon sister: "lead the way."


    "Young master Su is really brave. Please."


    The appointment was not far away. It was in the city, in a mansion with high courtyard walls.


    There is no plaque in this mansion. There is only a mark of the three flowers on the courtyard, which is shaped like three flowers gathering on the top.


    Seeing that Su Chen was curious about the mark, sister long explained, "this is the totem of the three flower blue dragon family."


    "Oh." Su Chen said faintly.


    Sister long''s eyes lit up and seemed surprised. Among the dragon family, few people can be so calm when they hear the words "three flowers and blue dragon".


    She didn''t know that Su Chen knew nothing about the dragon family. She didn''t know what the four words "three flowers and green dragon" meant.


    If HuaHuo and Shuang Kyushu were here, they must have despised the rough waves.


    Walking into the residence, there was a quiet little bamboo forest. After a long bluestone road between the bamboo forests, long Meizi led Su Chen to an antique small building.


    In the small building, there is a very unique smell.


    DANGER!


    Su Chen felt a great sense of crisis when she was close to here. She got goose bumps all over and subconsciously stood up.


    The one in the small building is not simple.


    Haotianjing peak?


    It may even be the strong one of Qi Tianjing!


    Su Chen put away all his loose ideas, gathered his mind, maintained the most prosperous state, and strode into the small building.


    "Master, take Mr. Su here."


    "OK, you should step back first."


    Long Meizi owes her body and says to Su Chen, "please sit down, young master. The master will go downstairs in a minute."


    Then she turned and left.


    Su Chen was not polite either. She sat down boldly.


    There was no sadness or joy on his surface, and there was no clear fluctuation at all, but he was flustered in his heart.


    Listen to the voice from upstairs just now. It seems to be a woman?


    The voice is very nice, and the person must be very beautiful.


    This is nonsense. The Dragon nationality is born with strong genes. When they become human, the handsome men and beautiful women are not ugly.


    About five minutes later, when Su Chen was suffering, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from upstairs.


    Downstairs.


    Su Chen subconsciously looked at the entrance of the stairs. First, she saw the fluttering simple and elegant skirt. She was wearing hollow sandals, and her pearly feet were exposed to the air. With each step, the surrounding space seemed to be difficult to bear the huge energy fluctuation, and there would be bending and subsidence visible to the naked eye.


    Then two slender thighs came into view.


    Very bright, very white, impeccable.


    Su Chen wanted to continue watching. Suddenly, the woman''s figure disappeared without warning.


    Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    The next moment, a gentle voice mixed with a bit of banter sounded in Su Chen''s ear.


    "When we first met, Mr. Su stared at others and observed carefully. Is it impolite?"


    Su Chen''s back is wet through.


    He didn''t feel how the woman disappeared and suddenly appeared beside him.


    His neck was stiff and he couldn''t turn around and look at the woman.


    An invisible pressure enveloped Su Chen, as if it could penetrate the pores of his whole body and release the pressure to every cell in Su Chen''s body.


    This pressure is even stronger than the ZuLong pressure Su Chen felt at the core of the Panlong maze.


    But even so, Su Chen knew that he could never show any cowardice.


    Forcibly straightened her neck, Su Chen turned around and said to the woman, "when Su meets beautiful things, he can''t help but appreciate them. I hope Miss won''t be surprised."


    As soon as her eyes touched her, Su Chen still clearly saw the woman''s face.


    It''s beautiful. Like Mengdie, it''s not the kind of beauty that can be described by words.


    But Su Chen''s first glance at her was not to marvel at her beauty, but to imagine her appearance as a giant dragon.


    It seems that Su Chen is more interested in her noumenon than she turns into a human.


    This feeling is very strange. After all, Su Chen is a human race. Most of his aesthetics are limited to the physical characteristics of the human body. For him, the noumenon of the dragon race is a big worm in theory.


    The breeze was blowing and the woman was seated.


    She giggled: "I didn''t expect the new local Dragon God to be so smooth. Is this your bad habit on the Terran?"


    "Cough..."


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Sit down and introduce yourself first. My name is Linglong and I come from the Dragon Cave."


    Su Chen was surprised. Although he had expected, he was still surprised to hear the origin of Linglong.


    One of the nine blessed caves, belonging to the Dragon Cave of the dragon family.


    This is the real upper immortal cultivation force in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Such a force should have been far away from Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t even know where the Dragon Cave was. He asked HuaHuo, but HuaHuo couldn''t tell clearly, because she had never been there.


    The dragon clan in the Dragon Cave suddenly appeared in the Xianxia sect and found him. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "I don''t know why Miss Linglong came to visit?" Su Chen asked directly.


    Linglong''s answer was also very direct.


    "I was ordered to come and find out about you."


    Su Chen immediately frowned.


    This is by no means good news.


    Dragon Cave, why are you staring at him?


    Seeing Su Chen frowning, Lingling suddenly giggled.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you. It''s just a routine investigation. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    Su Chen: "


    It''s exquisite. I seem to like playing tricks on people.

 Chapter 992

    After laughing, Linglong officially explained her purpose.


    "The Dragon Grottoes command the Dragon families in the world and subordinate major dragon gathering places. Whenever there is any change, the Dragon Grottoes will send patrol envoys to conduct detailed investigation and statistics."


    "Now there are 18 dragon halls in Lingshan Jingzhou, scattered all over the world."


    "With the replacement of the Dragon God, the two dragon families obtained the blood of the ancestral dragon. Coupled with the emergence of the magic dragon, it is impossible for the Dragon Cave not to be disturbed. That is why I was ordered to come."


    Hearing Linglong''s story, Su Chen knew it.


    He probably understood that the Dragon Cave was like a court hall. The Dragon hall was a subordinate agency, similar to the provinces in the country. When there were changes in the provinces, the central government naturally sent a governor to investigate.


    "Miss Linglong, are you the inspector of the Dragon Cave?" asked Su Chen.


    Linglong shook her head: "I''m not, ah Ke is."


    Ako?


    The Dragon Girl outside the door?


    Is she the inspector of the Dragon Cave? But she called Linglong the master


    It seems that Linglong''s identity is extraordinary even in the Dragon Cave.


    "In the next few months, ah Ke will stay with you and give you a series of assistance, so that you can be more qualified for the post of Dragon God." Linglong added.


    "What about you?"


    Linglong said, "I have other things. I can only stay here for three days. In these three days, I will make some assessment on you. As long as you pass my assessment, you can really get the title of Dragon Cave and become a real dragon god."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. There''s still trouble.


    "I don''t know how miss Linglong will assess me?"


    Linglong smiled: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you don''t have to be too nervous. You can get ZuLong''s blood, which proves that you have been recognized by Lord ZuLong. Your assessment is just routine."


    In this way, Su Chen was even more flustered.


    After all, he can get ZuLong''s blood, which is completely cheating, relying on the power of the root of the Phoenix family.


    If this is exposed, it will be very troublesome.


    The exclusion of the dragon family from the Phoenix family can be said to be incompatible with fire and water. If Su Chen Linglong knows this secret, Su Chen''s life may be in danger.


    Although the woman talked and laughed and looked very approachable, Su Chen could always feel an unspeakable sense of oppression on her.


    The more contact, the more Su Chen can feel how powerful Linglong''s strength is.


    He can almost conclude now that Linglong is definitely a strong man in the Qi Tian realm.


    In front of such a strong man, Su Chen hardly had the ability to struggle and resist, and he couldn''t escape.


    But no matter how flustered you are, you can never show it in your face.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "please bother Miss Linglong."


    "Tell me about the magic dragon first. I mainly came for this. Recently, the dragon family fell into the magic abyss frequently. As far as I know, six strong dragon family have fallen into the magic abyss in the last hundred years. I doubt that the demon family is disintegrating our dragon family."


    Talking about facing up, Lingling''s expression became much more serious.


    Su Chen nodded. When he was about to tell Linglong the memory information he had extracted from the ghost of the evil dragon.


    It has nothing to do with him, so there is no need to hide anything at all.


    Next, the two people''s congresses talked freely for nearly two hours. At the end, it was almost midnight.


    Linglong suddenly yawned, stretched out and said, "that''s all for today. I should rest. You should go back early. If you come back tomorrow morning, I won''t send ah Ke to pick you up."


    "OK."


    Su Chen got up and left.


    Outside the door, the Dragon sister ah Ke is still guarding.


    She sent Su Chen out of the mansion and said with a smile: "I will serve the master personally for the past three days when the master is here. When the master leaves three days later, I will have a good chat with the Dragon God. After all, I will help you for the next few months. Although I know each other well, it is conducive to the future work."


    Su Chen nodded: "Su is very happy to have such a beautiful mother dragon as miss ah Ke around to help me."


    "Cluck... You''re glib. I warn you, I''m not a low-level dragon who only knows mating. Your move is useless to me."


    Su Chen: "


    When he returned to ziqidong auction house, Han Duoduo was still waiting for him here.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s all right. Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. Blossoms have been waiting here for master to come back."


    "Let''s go out and eat. We''re a little hungry."


    With Linglong, Su Chen is always under great pressure. She consumes more energy than she has experienced a fierce battle. She will relax and feel hungry.


    Fortunately, the night market in Longshou city is also very prosperous. Even in the early morning, there are still many restaurants and restaurants open. Su Chen had a good meal with Han Duoduo Hu until more than two o''clock in the morning.


    After returning, Su Chen asked Han Duoduo to have an early rest, but he was sleepless. After thinking for a long time, he took out the intelligence card.


    It''s still necessary to check the details of Linglong, otherwise Su Chen will be very passive in the next three days.


    There are three opportunities to use the intelligence card. Previously, it was used for yutianheng once, and one time was reserved for the female emperor of Tongtian, so there is another available opportunity.


    Input exquisite information, Su Chen directly used the intelligence card.


    With a flash of gold, exquisite detailed information was immediately revealed on the intelligence card.


    "Linglong: he was born in the Dragon Cave at the age of 17504 in the later period of Qi Tianjing. He is one of the nine sons of ZuLong, ranking seventh. He is also called Linglong seven princess. His mother is the dragon mother of Sanhua biliong family, so he has both ZuLong blood and Sanhua biliong blood. The dragon body level is congenital nine claws, with strong potential. He is expected to break through the realm of God King before 20000 years old..."


    Just the background introduction at the beginning, Su Chen frowned.


    He thought that the origin of Linglong''s identity would be unusual, but after seeing the detailed information, he still shocked Su Chen.


    powerful!


    So powerful!


    Today, in front of Su Chen, Linglong''s strength may still be the result that she can suppress. If her long Wei is fully open, Su Chen may faint on the spot.


    She swallowed her saliva, and Su Chen continued to look down.


    On the intelligence card, there is a nearly complete introduction to Linglong''s life story.


    Every recorded life story shocked Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s heart couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Suddenly, Su Chen noticed that the last line of the intelligence card also showed an intelligence about Linglong''s weakness.


    Is there any weakness in such a powerful existence?


    I have to look carefully.


    "Weakness: Linglong is extremely obsessed with Yu Tianheng and regards Yu Tianheng as a lifelong belief."


    This


    Another brain powder?

 Chapter 993

    This is really beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    There was a Dragon God and a flower fire before, and now there is another Linglong.


    Among the dragon people, they are really loyal fans all over yutianheng.


    After seeing this information, Su Chen was confident for a moment.


    The most dangerous situation no longer exists.


    Even if Su Chen''s relationship with the Phoenix family is exposed, as long as he continues to seize Yu Tianheng''s identity as a "closing disciple" to deceive Linglong, everything will not be a problem.


    Su Chen is even considering whether to take the initiative to reveal the secret to Linglong.


    If you can deceive a strong man like Linglong into your own camp, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to Su Chen.


    However, after careful consideration, Su Chen still felt that it was inappropriate.


    Linglong is not a flower fire.


    Her strength is too strong and her identity is too unusual. She can''t treat HuaHuo like that. After all, with Su Chen''s strength, Huyou HuaHuo can run away if she fails, but if Huyou Linglong fails or causes her suspicion, Su Chen has nowhere to escape.


    You still have to leave yourself a certain way back.


    However, although it''s not good to expose yourself, what if Linglong found it himself?


    Although the result is a trip, the details of the process can determine the exquisite view.


    There is a lot of room for operation.


    Anyway, it''s good for Su Chen.


    Put away the information card, and Su Chen can finally sleep safely.


    The next morning.


    As soon as it was light, Su Chen had arrived outside Linglong''s residence.


    Ah Ke opened the door and came out to meet Su Chen.


    Seeing Linglong again, she was sitting on the balcony on the second floor of the small building, looking down at an ancient book.


    The words in the book are condensed by divine patterns, containing complex energy fluctuations and a large amount of information. Even immortal talismans like Su Chen seem to have some difficulty, but Linglong reads very fast, almost ten lines at a glance.


    Obviously, Linglong is also a fairy talisman, and the grade is still very high.


    Seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Linglong closed the ancient book and put it on the bench aside. She got up and said, "come on, accompany me to the Dragon God Temple. I want to go to the tomb of the previous generation of Dragon God to offer condolences."


    Su Chen nodded and was about to go to Longxu mountain, but Linglong said, "it''s not far away. There''s no need to transmit the array."


    After saying that, she directly grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and then Su Chen felt a strong distortion in the surrounding space. After a few seconds, when the space calmed down, they had appeared outside the Dragon God hall.


    Su Chen subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    The distance of the flesh body is really far.


    Compared with Linglong, Su Chen''s blink is like an ant walking. It''s not worth mentioning.


    At this time, the dragon temple was a little deserted.


    HuaHuo and Shuang Kyushu are still in Longxu mountain. Most of the people who stay in the Dragon Temple are old dragons. They haven''t come out in the early morning, and there is silence all around.


    Su Chen took Linglong to the bone burial place of the previous Dragon God, and offered condolences to the previous Dragon God with Linglong.


    After that, Linglong went to the valley where the Dragon God lived in his later years.


    A large number of documents related to Yu Tianheng are collected here.


    When she came here, Su Chen obviously felt that Linglong''s aura became more surging and excited.


    Su Chen suddenly understood that Linglong, like the Dragon God of the previous generation, is a loyal fan of yutianheng. The two must have known each other for a long time.


    "Do you know where this is?" Linglong suddenly asked.


    Su Chen nodded: "I have read some documents about the blessed one here."


    "What do you think of the venerable jade Tianheng?"


    "Great talent and broad vision. If it weren''t for being trapped by love, he could go higher and farther," Su Chen said.


    Linglong suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard the speech: "you even know this? It seems that you know the deeds of the blessed one very well. The world only knows the reincarnation of the blessed one, but doesn''t know why he reincarnated. Few people know this secret. It seems that you have indeed read a lot of documents here."


    Su Chen saw that Linglong''s eyes seemed to twinkle. It was a feeling of meeting a confidant.


    Linglong obviously regarded Su Chen as a fan of yutianheng.


    Fans and fans will attract each other.


    Linglong''s desire to chat at the moment is particularly strong. She pulls Su Chen into the valley, reads a large number of documents, and talks about some past events with Su Chen.


    Sure enough, Linglong met the Dragon God of the previous generation a long time ago.


    Although the dragon family has a good impression of Yu Tianheng as a whole, Yu Tianheng has been missing for too long. Now even the dragon family has mostly done things about Yu Tianheng in the past. Moreover, the dragon family has always been proud. They always only believe in themselves. No matter how strong Yu Tianheng is, it is a human family. No matter how special it is, it is in the whole pattern of the dragon family, The pursuit of Yu Tianheng is not the mainstream after all.


    Especially up to now, the three words "yutianheng" have rarely been mentioned by the dragon family.


    Linglong worships Yu Tianheng very much, and her enthusiasm is no less than that of the previous generation of Dragon God. When she learned the news of the death of the previous generation of Dragon God, she was once very sad, because the previous generation of Dragon God was the only one in the dragon family who could freely talk about Yu Tianheng''s past life.


    Linglong came here in person this time. In fact, it is only a period to investigate the origin of the magic dragon. It is true to mourn for her old friends.


    Now she suddenly meets Su Chen who can talk to her about yutianheng. Linglong is very happy.


    Yu Tianheng''s style, even after 70000 years, is destined not to be forgotten by the world.


    As long as there are people like them in the world, the Buddha Yu Tianheng is doomed not to be forgotten.


    They stayed in the valley for a long time, during which they talked about Sheng Huan. Unconsciously, the time had come to play.


    At sunset, Linglong reluctantly walked out of the valley.


    When she left, she personally urged Shenwen to strengthen the array prohibition outside the valley, so that the books and documents in the valley can be preserved better.


    Su Chen suddenly said, "Miss Linglong, when will my assessment start?"


    "The examination? It''s over. What''s not to be trusted if you can respect the blessed one from your heart."


    Su Chen, you are a little too casual.


    At this time, the figure of HuaHuo suddenly appeared in the distance.


    She took off and found Su Chen excitedly and said, "Dragon God, good news, I got a kind of information about the high-level holy flame, which was refined by the Buddha in those years. If you refined the holy flame, it will be of great benefit to your great Riyan''s potential¡°


    Hua Huo was so excited that he didn''t notice Linglong on one side for a while.


    "Er......" Su Chen was speechless and would hint at Hua Huo with her eyes.


    HuaHuo still didn''t react, but Linglong stared at her.


    "Have you practiced Da Riyan?"

 Chapter 994

    Hua Huo noticed the existence of Linglong.


    She doesn''t know Linglong, but she can also feel the power of Linglong, which is definitely a high-level dragon family.


    It''s over. I said the wrong thing.


    Su Chen was helpless, but the matter was so far that she could only face it.


    He directly urged Da Riyan to raise a huge fireball, emitting a gorgeous light like a bright sun.


    "To tell you the truth, in my early years, I studied under the Buddha and learned the true biography of the Buddha."


    Linglong was shocked by this remark.


    She suddenly realized something. She grabbed Su Chen''s arm and asked Su Chen in a very expectant tone: "Buddha... Still alive?"


    Different from the Dragon God of the previous generation, Linglong has higher identity and more facts, so she can probably judge that yutianheng has really fallen. After all, no one can withstand the power of the holy King''s catastrophe. Even the unparalleled Buddha yutianheng can only disappear in the face of the crushing of the will of heaven.


    But Linglong didn''t want the blessed one to survive in the world. She imagined countless times that Yu Tianheng didn''t die, but lived a low-key and reclusive life and no longer participated in the disputes in the world.


    But now, Su Chen''s words really make Linglong feel incredible.


    At the same time, a strong expectation emerged from her heart..


    Su Chen could feel the strong expectation in Linglong''s eyes.


    But Su Chen did not directly respond to Linglong, but asked, "can you keep this secret?"


    Linglong suddenly understood.


    The blessed one is still alive. If this news is true, it will cause an uproar in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou once it is spread.


    There will be countless troubles.


    After all, now the master of Lingshan Jingzhou is empress Xuanji.


    That is the Lord who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. If she knows the news, she will try her best to trace it down.


    Anyone who knows the news may be exposed to danger.


    Linglong immediately calmed down, and her soul power fluctuated constantly. She said, "I swear by the dragon soul that no matter what news I hear today, I will hide it deep in my heart and never reveal a word."


    "Linglong? Are you Linglong seven princess?" HuaHuo was shocked.


    But Linglong obviously didn''t have time to deal with the fireworks at the moment. All her thoughts focused on Su Chen.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "since Miss Linglong is so sincere, I won''t hide it. The Buddha is still alive. I''m lucky to be the Buddha''s closed disciple and walk in Jingzhou, Lingshan. I''m also responsible for the mission assigned by the Buddha. I can only tell you this. Don''t ask, I won''t say. Otherwise, you and I will kill ourselves."


    Su Chen''s expression was very serious and dignified.


    If you want to deceive others, you must first deceive yourself. If you don''t even believe in yourself, how can others easily believe it.


    Linglong seemed to have a brain outage and was silent for a long time.


    "I am very willing to believe your words, because I hope the blessed one will live in the world than anyone else, but I have nothing to say. I need evidence."


    Evidence?


    Su Chen certainly has.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s whole body was full of spiritual power.


    A ethereal temperament slowly appeared from Su Chen.


    Buzz!


    The field of immortals unfolds slowly.


    Linglong was directly shrouded in the field of relegated immortals.


    Her expression became extremely shocked.


    "This is... The body of relegated immortals!! the Buddha taught you his body of relegated immortals?"


    There is only one reincarnated relegated immortal in Jingzhou, Lingshan, that is the Buddha Yu Tianheng.


    At the moment, the fluctuation of relegated immortal''s body emanates from Su Chen, which is by no means a field that can imitate camouflage.


    Although Linglong doesn''t know how the extraordinary constitution of relegated immortal can be inherited, this can definitely explain the problem.


    Nine times out of ten, Su Chen is really the Buddha''s disciple.


    Linglong even made up a lot of things.


    For example, the blessed one did not die completely after he failed in the robbery, but he lost his ability to move and hid in a small world to hibernate.


    One day, Su Chen met the blessed one by chance. He was chosen by the blessed one as the closing disciple, taught him the art of great sun inflammation, passed on his body of relegated immortals to Su Chen, and asked him to go to Jingzhou, Lingshan for experience and practice. When Su Chen grew strong enough, he regained the glory lost by the blessed one that year.


    At this moment, Linglong''s heart can''t be described with excitement.


    She was so excited that she was about to jump up.


    No, I can''t be rude.


    This matter is very important. I must help Su Chen keep this secret.


    After taking a deep breath, Linglong finally suppressed the fluctuating mood. When he looked at Su Chen again, the meaning in his eyes had changed greatly.


    This ethereal posture is really like the mighty Buddha Yu Tianheng!


    Although Linglong has never seen Yu Tianheng, she can mend her brain.


    "Close the field quickly. The secret of the relegated immortal body can''t be publicized. This constitution is too special. Once used, it is likely to be exposed. You can''t use it indiscriminately in the future. You know." Linglong said eagerly.


    Su Chen''s sweat face, Linglong''s tone now, how can she be the same as Old Mommy.


    That''s right. She''s over 17000 after all.


    Although the Dragon nationality has a long life span and more than 10000 years old is nothing, at least in front of Su Chen, she can still be called an elder.


    Su Chen nodded and put away the field of relegation.


    "That... Dragon God? Seven princesses?" Hua Huo couldn''t help but open his mouth because of the subtle atmosphere.


    Linglong looked at HuaHuo and said, "do you know this?"


    Hua Huo nodded: "I have been influenced by my father since I was a child and worship the Lord Buddha very much."


    Hearing HuaHuo''s words, Linglong''s eyes immediately softened and said, "the world is not worth it, the Buddha is worth it. You are a very tasteful dragon like your father. It seems that we can walk more in the future."


    Hua Huo was slightly stunned. This is the noble princess seven of the Dragon Cave. It''s a great honor to say that she wants to walk more with her.


    Linglong turned to Su Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, I take the liberty to ask, what are your plans in the future?"


    The title has become cordial.


    Su Chen said: "cultivate, make money, and make yourself stronger. When the time is ripe, you can slowly contact the three saints."


    The three saints used to be the sphere of influence of Yu Tianheng. Linglong naturally understood Su Chen''s intention.


    But she shook her head: "it''s not appropriate. You may not know that the three saints today are not the three saints 70000 years ago. The power of empress Xuanji has already penetrated into the old parts of the Great Buddha. Now the whole Lingshan Jingzhou is in the hands of empress Xuanji. If you rashly contact the three saints, you have a great chance to be exposed."


    Speaking of this, Linglong was also a little upset.


    The times have changed. Even at the peak, Yu Tianheng, who was once indomitable, is not the opponent of today''s Xuanji empress. It is too difficult to reproduce the glory of the blessed one on the Lingshan mountain.

 Chapter 995

    "Well..."


    Su Chen shrugged: "it seems that I know too little about Lingshan Jingzhou. Before I take action in the future, it would be great if someone as resourceful as Miss Linglong could help me."


    Linglong said, "no problem. Ask me if you don''t understand anything. I''ll try to avoid making you detours."


    Then Linglong took out a conch shaped magic weapon. There was a pair of magic weapons, like a male and a female, closely connected.


    Linglong broke off the male conch and gave it to Su Chen, saying: "This is a Tai Chi snail. No matter how far away it is, as long as you talk about injecting spiritual power into the Tai Chi snail, the mother snail on my side can resonate. Direct communication can be realized through the Tai Chi snail. Even if the distance is too far, you can also send a voice to me. After receiving your voice, I will reply to you as soon as possible."


    This Tai Chi snail is amazing.


    Su Chen took it in his hand and watched it carefully, but he couldn''t understand what the principle was.


    However, there is no doubt that this Tai Chi conch is a sacred vessel, and the grade should not be low.


    After accepting the Tai Chi snail, Su Chen said, "it seems that Miss Linglong will often be disturbed in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not just a problem. If you encounter any danger, you can also contact me in time with Tai Chi snail. I will try to get to you as soon as possible. Your mission is extraordinary. I must protect your safety."


    Then Linglong took out another magic weapon.


    This is a close fitting soft armor made of dragon scales. The seemingly indestructible dragon scales have a soft texture. I don''t know how they are made.


    "I''ll give you this magic weapon to protect yourself."


    "It''s too expensive for me to accept."


    Su Chen quickly waved his hand.


    The quality of this dragon scale soft armour is definitely above seven grades, and may even be eight or even nine grades.


    The value is amazing!


    Linglong thrust the dragon scale soft armor into Su Chen''s hand: "let you take it, you take it. This soft armor doesn''t mean much to me, but you wear it all the time. You can protect your life at the critical moment. You are the closing disciple of the Buddha. Your life is more important than anything. If your identity can''t be exposed, I want to take you back to the Dragon Cave."


    Linglong added, "I''m leaving in two days, but don''t worry. I''ll often come to see you in the future. At the same time, ah Ke will stay. I''ll let you stay here and help you. At the same time, I can shoulder the task of protecting you. Her strength is quite good. You can be at ease."


    Being photographed by Linglong, Su Chen was a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Linglong, you are really very kind to me. I can''t repay you."


    Linglong shook her head: "one day, if I can see the true face of the blessed one with my own eyes, it will be worth it."


    Su Chen wanted to tell her that I could satisfy your wish right away.


    Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t do that as long as she wasn''t crazy.


    "The sky is gone. Lord Dragon God and seven princesses, let''s go back to the Dragon Temple and talk slowly."


    "Well, it''s inconvenient outside. I have a lot to tell you when I go to the Dragon Temple." Linglong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Linglong didn''t go anywhere. She communicated with Su Chen in the Dragon Temple.


    She told Su Chen a lot about the dragon family and Lingshan Jingzhou.


    She even taught Su Chen a top-level skill of the dragon family and sent a pile of pills and materials to help strengthen her cultivation strength.


    To be honest, Su Chen was a little embarrassed.


    Is it really good to cheat Linglong like this?


    But Su Chen is also to protect his life. There''s nothing to be pretentious.


    Two days later.


    Linglong left.


    She has other things to do. As the seven princesses of the Dragon Cave, the burden on her shoulders is also very heavy. She has temporarily vacated these three days. If she hadn''t come to mourn the incoming Dragon God, she wouldn''t even have time to settle here.


    Watching Linglong leave, HuaHuo was filled with emotion.


    "The seven princesses are really good people. They are very different from those superior dragon families I have seen, and they are so gentle and virtuous. If the Dragon God doesn''t consider pursuing the seven princesses, you should have a great opportunity. If you become the Dragon riding son-in-law of Lord ZuLong, it will be very helpful for your development in the dragon family."


    Su Chen smiled: "I dare not..."


    At least not now. When Su Chen will break through the kingdom of God in the future, maybe he can try.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Su Chen returned to Xianxia sect.


    When she came to the dragon head city again, Su Chen found Han Duoduo.


    In three days, Feng Qingwan should have sold Baiyu barley almost. Su Chen estimated that the people of hengguzong might have come to the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as Han Duoduo saw Su Chen, he hurriedly said, "master, my mother asked me to tell you this afternoon that hengguzong''s people came into contact with her."


    Su Chen said, "where is your mother now?"


    "I don''t know. Shall I call my mother back?"


    Su Chen nodded: "OK, just say I''m waiting for her here."


    In less than ten minutes, Feng Qingwan hurried over.


    As soon as they met, Feng Qingwan said straight to the point: "Mr. Su, hengguzong''s people found me. Their attitude was very strong. They directly prohibited me from selling white jade barley, but I ignored them. Later, they came to me, and I conveyed what you told them. Hengguzong''s people were very shocked. They immediately bought all the remaining white jade barley in my hands. I expect they will come to me tomorrow morning Me. "


    The people of hengguzong bought the white barley?


    Su Chen laughed. It''s a good feeling.


    Su Chen knows very well that his white jade barley is slightly higher in quality than the white jade barley planted by hengguzong because of the gene strengthening effect of super fertilizer.


    Although it''s not obvious, it''s just a little higher, it would be very shocking if the people of hengguzong knew the news.


    Because in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, hengguzong is the best at planting white jade barley. The white jade barley produced by hengguzong is the best. Now there is a white jade barley that is even better than the white jade barley produced by hengguzong. How can hengguzong not panic.


    The blow to hengguzong was very huge.


    Hengguzong will certainly send someone to discuss tomorrow, and it is likely to be the top level of hengguzong.


    Su Chen said to Feng Qingwan, "aunt Feng, after the people of hengguzong come tomorrow, you can talk to them like this. First... Then..."


    After listening to Su Chen''s method, Feng Wanqing looked at her: "young master Su''s plan is wonderful. Heng guzong must not be careless. Even if he is forced to be helpless, he must cooperate with us. At that time, the white jade barley in the young master''s hand will not worry about sales."


    Su Chen smiled.


    That''s where it goes.


    His ultimate goal is not to make money in partnership with hengguzong.


    He wants to use super fertilizer to make hengguzong''s money.

 Chapter 996

    Su Chen''s method is actually very simple. He just told Feng Qingwan that if the people of hengguzong don''t know good or bad, they will threaten them and announce the cultivation method of high-quality white jade barley.


    Of course, this is just threatening hengguzong.


    Even if the method is published, it is useless without Su Chen''s super fertilizer.


    But hengguzong will never dare to take risks. After all, white barley is the lifeblood of hengguzong. Once this lifeblood is lost, the collapse of hengguzong''s building is just a moment.


    Although the method is a little shady, it''s easy to use.


    After all, in terms of results, as long as hengguzong cooperates with Su Chen, it seems that some profits will be lost in a short time, but with Su Chen''s super fertilizer, the initial loss is nothing. In the final analysis, as long as the cooperation is smooth, it will still move towards a win-win situation.


    But this is just Su Chen''s plan.


    Whether it can go smoothly depends on whether henggu Zong has a long-term vision.


    "Mr. Su, the people of hengguzong will come tomorrow. Do you want to see them?"


    Su Chen shook her head: "I won''t show up. I believe in aunt Feng''s ability."


    Feng Qingwan said gratefully, "thank you for your new son su. Qingwan will try her best to handle this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, hengguzong sent someone early in the morning.


    And a lot of people came.


    It was rushed from hengguzong overnight, including an elder of hengguzong.


    Feng Qingwan was worried that she could not live alone. She also temporarily called Han FeiMo and several senior executives of the Feng family to negotiate with henggu Zong.


    Although Su Chen didn''t show up, he didn''t go far and listened in the dark.


    Henggu Zong came with a menacing force. He didn''t come with the purpose of negotiation at all. On the one hand, he put pressure on Feng Qingwan to force Feng Qingwan to hand over the cultivation method of white jade barley.


    But when Feng Qingwan threatened to announce the cultivation method, Heng guzong immediately counseled.


    Once the cultivation method of white barley is announced, the price for hengguzong is too high, and they can''t afford it at all.


    Before that, the cultivation method of white jade barley was only mastered by hengguzong, and only the Feng Shui conditions of hengguzong were suitable for large-scale cultivation of white jade barley.


    Now, some people have improved the cultivation method of Baiyu barley, so that Baiyu barley can adapt to more environment for planting. Not only that, the Baiyu barley cultivated by this new method is of better quality than the Baiyu barley produced by hengguzong.


    If this comes out, the reputation of hengguzong will plummet, and the white barley will no longer be monopolized by hengguzong.


    If this advantage is lost, the economic lifeline of hengguzong will be cut off, and its decline will become settlement.


    Even though he was unhappy in every way, Heng guzong could only harden his head and continue to talk with Feng Qingwan.


    Fortunately, Feng Qingwan''s request is not too much.


    Just borrow the sales channel of hengguzong to distribute white jade barley.


    Hengguzong''s sales channels are ready-made. The only problem is that this will inevitably reduce hengguzong''s market share.


    The next negotiation will focus on the market share.


    Hengguzong must strive to occupy the majority, and Feng Qingwan is unwilling to show weakness and strives for it with all his strength.


    The negotiations will be deadlocked for a while and it will be difficult to make progress.


    Patriarch henggu is always procrastinating.


    He can''t make a decision on such an important matter alone. He has sent the news back to hengguzong. In the next few days, the senior leaders of hengguzong are afraid to arrive at Xianxia sect one after another.


    After all, the business negotiations in the immortal world have to compete for strength.


    Hengguzong ranks far higher than Xianxia sect in the 72 mansion. Even though hengguzong is a Xiuxian sect focusing on commercial development and is not good at fighting, it is still much stronger than Xianxia sect. If you want to occupy more advantages in this negotiation, you must show your strength.


    In the end, it will evolve into a contest between henggu sect and Xianxia sect.


    Whoever has a bigger fist can have more advantages.


    Su Chen had expected this.


    No problem.


    The Feng family and the Han family are not enough to represent the Xianxia sect, but Su Chen can.


    Not only that, Su Chen can also represent the Dragon Temple.


    Under the alliance of strong and powerful, even if it can not completely suppress hengguzong, it can definitely let hengguzong recognize the situation.


    In the next half month, major forces entered the dragon head city one after another, and the whole dragon head city fell into an extremely tense atmosphere.


    The negotiations are getting hotter day by day.


    But Su Chen has left the dragon head city.


    He is deploying more super fertilizer in Longxu mountain to expand the planting scale of white jade barley.


    Su Chen has full confidence in the outcome of the negotiations. He can win at least 30% of the market share.


    This is almost the limit that hengguzong can bear.


    No matter how much, Su Chen can actually get it, but it''s not necessary.


    No matter how he expanded the planting scale of Baiyu barley, he could not be compared with hengguzong in a short time.


    Even if it only accounts for 30% of the market share, Su Chen can''t directly come up with so many sources of goods.


    At present, if Su Chen''s firepower is fully open, eating 20% of the sales share of white jade barley is even the limit.


    Anyway, Su Chen''s ultimate goal is to sell super fertilizer. Su Chen doesn''t care how much white jade barley can be sold.


    This thing makes money, but it''s tired.


    Farming requires a lot of manpower, a lot of land, and a lot of aura.


    How convenient it is to configure super fertilizer. It can be easily done by one person. The cost is low, and it can be completely monopolized by Su Chen.


    Moreover, the use of super fertilizer is very extensive. Planting white jade barley is only one aspect. The real use of super fertilizer lies in cultivating medicinal materials.


    When the fame of super fertilizer gets out, I''m afraid the whole refiners in Lingshan Jingzhou will be willing to pay a high price for super fertilizer.


    At that time, it will be the real thing to make a lot of money.


    Nowadays, all the small fights are to pave the way for this.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a sinister laugh. Are you going to do something bad?"


    A graceful figure suddenly came over. It was ah Ke.


    She has been following Su Chen all this time.


    Looking at Su chenling''s field every day, he opened up wasteland and cultivated it day and night. Ah Ke felt very puzzled.


    The Dragon God of the great dragon family stays in the fields every day and becomes a farmer. What do you think?


    The dragon clan is a complete meat eater. They don''t eat meat and millet?


    This is a degradation on the level of life!


    However, ah Ke didn''t dare to say this. When the master left, she cherished and told her to go all out to assist Su Chen and try her best to protect his safety. In addition, don''t ask about anything. Ah Ke never saw that the master was so interested in anyone, so that she paid special attention to Su Chen.


    Su Chen put away her smile and asked ah Ke, "miss ah Ke, do you like Lingshi?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t like it at the end of the day."


    Su Chen smiled: "then you should like it here, because what you see is not the millet all over the ground, but the spirit stones all over the ground!"

 Chapter 997

    Ah Ke still can''t understand Su Chen.


    To be exact, the strength of the Dragon nationality also determines their thinking to a certain extent.


    The dragon people have no commercial activities.


    Even the demon clan with backward civilization also has the trading habit of bartering, let alone the human race''s peak development in business and trade.


    The number of dragon ethnic groups is too small and the individual strength is too strong. They never lack resources. All creatures are their food and all resources. As long as they are seen by the dragon, they will belong to them immediately. No one dares to resist the powerful dragon power.


    Long Wei is also very overbearing. Killing, looting and looting are always routine.


    Barter? Spend money on things?


    That doesn''t exist.


    I eat you a melon. That''s for your face. Do you still want to collect money? It''s shameless. It annoys the dragon family and directly evaporates you from the world.


    The strong hegemony of the Dragon nationality is the survival way of the Dragon nationality.


    This is a natural thing that cannot be changed.


    The three flower blue dragon family to which ah Ke belongs is already a moderate among the Dragon families, but even so, such things have not been done less.


    Moreover, ah Ke''s liking for Lingshi is also deviated from other people''s understanding.


    People like spirit stone, not only because it can be used for cultivation, but also because it is an important trading symbol, which can be used to buy other cultivation resources and daily necessities.


    But what the dragon people like is simply like the Lingshi itself.


    It''s shiny and beautiful, so I want to collect more for making beds and viewing.


    There are essential differences between the two likes.


    Because of this, Su Chen''s painstaking means of making money is beyond ah Ke''s comprehension.


    In her opinion, since Su Chen wants the spirit stone, it''s not good to grab it directly. As long as the strength is strong enough, others will willingly offer the spirit stone. Why bother.


    Su Chen was deeply touched by the contact with the dragon people.


    There is no reason with this naturally powerful race.


    Ah Ke shook her head. She also had no interest in reasoning with Su Chen. She immediately changed the topic and said, "young master Su, what do you want to do, I won''t intervene, but you can''t live up to the master''s expectations for you. The cultivation of eight Tianlong Jue can''t be abandoned."


    The eight dragon Jue is the top dragon skill taught to Su Chen before Linglong left.


    Cultivating this skill can increase the strength of the dragon body, strengthen the blood energy, and improve the control of heaven and earth aura. It is a very balanced skill, which is still helpful to Su Chen.


    So after learning, Su Chen has spent 200 billion skill points to upgrade to the full level.


    Of course, you can''t tell Aker about it. It''s ridiculous.


    "Don''t worry, I have the skill of one mind and two uses. Although I''m busy every day, I''ve never stopped in practice for a moment." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Ah Ke was stunned and said, "that''s good, but farming should be done less. It''s not suitable for our dragon family. The master asked me to stay and assist you. I''ll do my duty. Otherwise, I''ll be sorry for the master. From tomorrow, please learn the knowledge of the Dragon family with me."


    Although ah Ke respected Su Chen very much, he was also very firm and had no room for discussion.


    Su Chen was helpless and could only nod and promise.


    "Well, with a beautiful little dragon like miss ah Ke as my teacher, if Su doesn''t follow, I''m really sorry for miss ah Ke."


    Ah Ke gave Su Chen a white look: "tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you in the Dragon hall."


    After ah Ke left, Su Chen stretched out and continued to work.


    Before tonight, we should finish the expansion and fertilization of Lingtian. Next, Su Chen can be relieved to be the shopkeeper.


    Night fell.


    Su Chen returned to the core valley of Longxu mountain, where a branch of dragon hall has been built. Many dragon families are guarding here, and flower fire and frost Kyushu are also there.


    As soon as Su Chen came back, he found many dragon families gathered outside the valley. At the same time, Su Chen heard a huge sound in the valley.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    A dragon warrior hurried forward and said, "tell the Dragon God that it is the elder HuaHuo who is about to give birth."


    what!


    Su Chen just gave the Dragon fetal pill to them. It didn''t take long. Why is it going to be born suddenly? Efficiency is too fast.


    "Quack..."


    Suddenly, a burst of heart rending little animal cry came.


    Then frost Kyushu soared into the sky and shouted excitedly, "I''m a father!"


    A group of dragon families came forward to congratulate, and Su Chen also came forward.


    "Frost Kyushu, your efficiency is fast enough."


    Frost Kyushu smiled: "thanks to the Dragon God''s last dragon fetal pill, our dragon family had to be pregnant for at least ten years to be born in the world, but the Dragon fetal pill greatly shortened this time. It only takes more than ten days to conceive, and the Dragon fetus can be mature."


    Su Chen was surprised. The Dragon fetal pill was really powerful.


    It''s a pity that we can''t mass produce.


    "Come on, take me to see the little dragon cub."


    Su Chen has not seen the newborn baby dragon yet. She is very curious about what it will look like.


    Frost Kyushu naturally wouldn''t refuse. She happily took Su Chen into the Dragon Nest. Su Chen saw that the flowers and fires in the form of the dragon were entrenched in the Dragon Nest and were breathing. In the Dragon Nest, a little dragon cub nearly three meters long was croaking and crying,


    The Dragon cub was just born, and the scales had not yet grown. The Dragon horn on his head was also hairy and very round. When he saw Su Chen, he suddenly opened a pair of watery round eyes and cast curious eyes.


    Su Chen also wanted to continue to come forward and have a closer look. Suddenly, the Dragon cub bared his sharp fangs and uttered a crisp dragon chant.


    Frost Kyushu hurriedly said, "don''t get close to the Dragon God. The cub has just been born and is very aggressive. Moreover, it now has the innate dragon Qi protection of HuaHuo and can play one tenth of HuaHuo''s combat effectiveness. If it bites, it''s hard for ordinary immortals to bear it."


    Su Chen immediately stepped back and was surprised.


    It has long been known that the dragon race is very powerful by nature, but seeing it with your own eyes, you still feel the rebellion of this species.


    When you were born, you had one tenth of your mother''s combat power?


    And it''s so cruel that when you see a stranger, you immediately show your fangs.


    The fighting instinct in the gene shows how powerful it is.


    "Dragon God, HuaHuo is weak now. Please forgive me for not getting up to meet you." HuaHuo said very weakly.


    Su Chen hurriedly said, "don''t be polite. You can have a good rest."


    Su Chen asked frost Kyushu again, "is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Girl."


    "Have you got a name?"


    "Not yet." frost Kyushu said, "I''ve discussed with Hua Huo. I want to ask the Dragon God to name the cub and make you the godfather of the cub."


    godfather? Sounds good. Of course Su Chen won''t refuse.


    Su Chen said, "in that case, I''ll be the master and call her... Shuang Xiaoman."


    Just born, he dared to show his teeth to Su Chen. When he grew up, he must be a pretty girl who is not afraid of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 998

    "Xiaoman... It''s a very good name. Thank you for the name given by the Dragon God." HuaHuo said.


    Frost Kyushu was also very happy. He went to the Dragon cub and said, "Xiaoman, did you hear what the Dragon God said? You''ll be called frost Xiaoman in the future."


    Frost Xiaoman blinked his eyes, but his vigilance towards Su Chen gradually disappeared, and even took the initiative to fly over and turn around Su Chen twice.


    Born to fly, and the attitude control is very good. I can''t feel it''s my first flight.


    Su Chen once lamented the strong inheritance of the Dragon nationality.


    All living races have blood inheritance. The previous generation passed on knowledge to the next generation through blood genes.


    Different races have different inheritance efforts.


    The dragon clan is undoubtedly at the top of the existence.


    The Terran... There is no comparability at all. The Terran children are born completely ignorant. The only inheritance instinct is to cry and eat. It needs continuous acquired teaching to gradually cultivate a complete personality.


    Of course, Terrans also have advantages.


    Yes.


    As long as you are open to life, there is no problem with having a baby once a year, and your survival adaptability is also very tenacious. Even if you can''t afford meat, you can live on a vegetarian diet.


    It is on this point that the Terran has become the largest ethnic group among the ten thousand ethnic groups.


    In a sense, although the Dragon nationality is strong, it is also very fragile. The rare number of ethnic groups determines that a little dragon nationality has suffered a disaster and is likely to be destroyed in a short time.


    But since ancient times, the Terran has multiplied and expanded from time to time. No matter what kind of disaster, it is impossible to completely eliminate the Terran.


    "Brother?"


    Xiaoman suddenly pasted it on Su Chen''s face and rubbed her hairy dragon horn on Su Chen''s face.


    "Xiaoman should not be rude. This is the Dragon God and your Godfather."


    Su Chen smiled and waved his hand: "don''t mind."


    As long as the little dragon doesn''t show his teeth, he is still quite cute.


    Su Chen was childlike and played with Shuang Xiaoman for a while. He didn''t leave the Dragon Nest until Shuang Xiaoman was sleepy and went to sleep.


    Su Chen misses the little demon


    I don''t know whether the little demon is doing well now, whether he can eat enough and sleep well.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Chen came to the Dragon Temple early.


    Aker has prepared a study as a classroom.


    The first lesson interested Su Chen.


    Dragon origin theory.


    The dragon clan has existed for so long that they have long forgotten when the dragon clan originated.


    At present, there are two mainstream views.


    First, the birth of Pangu said that the great God of Pangu created the Hongmeng universe, and then the body of Pangu decayed and became the origin of all life in the world. Like other ethnic groups, the dragon family was also born out of the body of the great God of Pangu. It was the backbone of the great God of Pangu who developed the first real dragon in the world.


    Second, Xianjiang said that the dragon family did not belong to the Hongmeng universe, but the gods of the fairy world. Because of their big mistakes, they were expelled from the fairy world and scattered all over the world. Some retained their divinity and turned into real dragons, and many more became snake and Jiao families because they lost their power.


    Both statements have not been confirmed and are possible.


    Ah Ke''s teaching just explained the two concepts, and then gave it to Su Chen to think for himself. After all, her teaching task is to let Su Chen know more about the dragon family. It''s OK to understand it. There''s no need to master it. After all, she doesn''t have so much time for Su Chen to learn.


    The second lesson is the biography of the great men of the dragon family. There have been too strong people in the dragon family since ancient times. As a dragon family, we must know this, otherwise it will be easy to reveal the truth when we communicate with the dragon family.


    Su Chen listened very carefully.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered the black dragon mount of the empress of heaven. He couldn''t help asking.


    Ah Ke was stunned and said with a frozen eyebrow, "the black dragon you said is called dragon war. It was the first warrior in the Dragon Cave and... Lord ZuLong''s brother, but he has been expelled from the dragon family, and his name is also a taboo of the dragon family, so you don''t need to know about him."


    "All right."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s call it a day.


    Su Chen nodded. After seeing ah ke off, he was not idle. He immediately returned to Xianxia sect to see the results of the negotiations.


    Although Su Chen has estimated the situation, after all, he doesn''t know much about hengguzong, and there may still be variables.


    Dragon Mountain.


    As soon as Su Chen came out of the transmission array, he heard a roar, and then a powdery Little Dragon flew over ten meters long.


    "Xiaoman? You''re growing too fast."


    The body length has tripled in a day. It''s against the sky.


    With hormones.


    "Brother... Eat."


    Frost small pretty slightly clumsy little claws took out a piece of meat breast with strange shape and handed it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t know what meat it was, but when she saw frost Xiaoman''s big eyes full of sprouting power, she couldn''t help taking a bite next.


    The taste was not good, and the preserved meat contained very amazing spiritual power and the power of the root of the dragon family, which brightened Su Chen''s eyes.


    It happened that HuaHuo and Shuang Kyushu came over.


    Su Chen smelled, "what kind of meat is this?"


    When Hua Huo saw the preserved meat in Su Chen''s hand, she suddenly turned red, and Shuang Jiuzhou was speechless.


    "Dragon God, this is Xiaoman''s... Placenta when he was born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chen''s face became very wonderful for a moment.


    Frost Kyushu was afraid of Su Chen''s embarrassment and hurriedly explained, "it''s edible and very nutritious. The Dragon God doesn''t have to worry."


    Having said that, Su Chen was still very speechless and reluctantly touched Shuang Xiaoman''s big head: "Xiaoman, I can thank you!"


    Frost Xiaoman couldn''t understand Su Chen''s tone. He thought Su Chen was praising her. His smiling eyes narrowed into a seam, and then rushed up and rubbed Su Chen with her dragon horn.


    Just then, Han Duoduo came to Longxu mountain.


    "Shifu, henggu Zong has made a big move. Their patriarchs have arrived in Longshou city. We can''t live in the town."


    Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    Lord henggu visited in person?


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    It can be seen that henggu Zong really feels the crisis.


    Su Chen said to HuaHuo and Shuang Kyushu, "although this is not the time, please go to Longshou city with me. When the Lord of henggu sect arrives, we can''t lose momentum."


    "The Dragon God is serious. It''s our duty to work for the Dragon God." frost Kyushu said.


    "HuaHuo''s health is all right. Don''t worry, Dragon God." HuaHuo also said. The recovery ability of the dragon family is quite strong.


    Su Chen nodded and called Jiayun again: "take all the Canglong guards and go to the dragon head city."


    "I see."


    Soon, a group of people rushed to Longshou city.

 Chapter 999

    Late at night.


    Longshou City, henggu chamber of Commerce.


    Henggu chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce established by hengguzong. It has a huge scale and is spread all over almost 72 governments. It sells white jade barley in exchange for Lingshi, and purchases other spiritual resources locally to transport them back to hengguzong.


    Henggu chamber of Commerce has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is one of the oldest chambers of Commerce in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Relying on the operation of the chamber of Commerce, henggu Zong has accumulated a lot of practice resources and made henggu Zong white and fat.


    The current leader of henggu clan is a fat man.


    His name is Shen CAI. Although he is a strong man of cultivation in the middle of haotianjing, he looks like an ordinary merchant. People who don''t know him can''t connect him with the Lord of henggu. They just think he is a local tyrant.


    Shen Cai generally does not personally manage the affairs of the sect. In his current position, he has a large number of available talents. He can manage the operation of the whole henggu sect for him. He only needs to guard at ease and concentrate on Cultivation in the sect.


    Hengguzong lacks top-level combat talents. Even Shen Cai, a top strongman, has never experienced any combat in his life and lacks combat experience,


    Because hengguzong is too rich to leave home, a large number of cultivation resources are constantly sent to the door. The whole hengguzong doesn''t need to risk to explore opportunities in the outside world, as long as he can practice at ease.


    Because of this, Shen Cai knows better that relying on huge resource supply and constantly accumulating his realm is the king''s way.


    Since there is no room for expansion in combat talent, it depends on the realm and magic weapons to suppress the opponent.


    But even so, Shen Cai did not dare to leave hengguzong easily.


    Or because he''s too rich.


    He is a serious pastry for countless people. As long as he has a chance, he must bite hard.


    But this time, Shen Cai went out in person.


    If it''s a trivial matter, he won''t care at all, but this time, it has shaken the foundation of hengguzong, and he can''t sit idly by.


    On the top floor of henggu chamber of Commerce, in a very luxurious room, Shen Cai sat in a large master''s chair and asked coldly, "how''s the intelligence collection?"


    "Tell the patriarch that it has been found out that the white jade barley in Feng Wanqing''s hand comes from a young man named Su Chen."


    "What is the origin of this person?"


    "Su Chen is not from Xianxia sect, but his relationship with Xianxia sect is extraordinary, and Su Chen has a very special identity. He is the New Dragon God of the Dragon Temple."


    "Dragon clan?"


    Shen Cai immediately narrowed his eyes. This is not good news.


    Shen Cai is most afraid of dealing with the dragon family in his life.


    Those savage dragons have no rules in their eyes. They rob them directly when they see anything. It''s completely lawless.


    "What else? I need more information."


    Just then, there was a whistling sound outside the window.


    "Since Lord shen wants to know me so much, why not talk to me face to face."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen, Hua Huo, Shuang Kyushu, Long Yun, and a whole 30 Canglong guards came directly to henggu chamber of Commerce.


    What a menace.


    The elders, elite disciples and guards of henggu sect were like great enemies for a time, and they offered magic weapons to make Shen Cai''s protection as solid as gold.


    At least more than 100 holy vessels are suspended in mid air, emitting terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    Tut Tut, the henggu sect is really rich. On average, it is equipped with two holy wares, and the grade is not low.


    The value of these sacred vessels alone is beyond imagination.


    And the key Shen Cai hasn''t moved yet.


    According to some rumors in the outside world, Shen Cai alone holds more than 50 sacred objects, and more than half of them are defensive sacred objects, which are equipped with hair and teeth. His whole body is as solid as gold, leaving no dead corners.


    "Stop."


    Shen Cai suddenly waved his hand and ordered the elders and disciples to put away the magic weapon.


    "Are you the Dragon God Su Chen?"


    Shen Cai''s eyes were a little surprised. Su Chen looked too young, and his cultivation was only in the middle of heaven. How did such a young man become a Dragon God and how could he frighten the three dragons in heaven?


    It''s definitely not easy.


    Shen Cai didn''t dare to treat him carelessly. He was very sure that the young man must be superior.


    "Come and give me a seat."


    Su Chen was not polite either. She sat down and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "Did you develop a new cultivation method of white jade barley to improve the quality and yield of white jade barley?" Shen Cai asked straight away.


    Su Chen didn''t hide it either and said, "yes, it''s me too."


    "How about I buy out your skills by offering 100 billion spirit stones, ten five holy wares and ten top holy medicines of 100000 years?" Shen Cai said.


    This is no longer a mistake. It can be said to be ferocious.


    To be honest, Su Chen was shocked in an instant.


    He just knew that henggu Zong was rich and very rich, but when this figure was brought to light, how could ordinary people bear it.


    Just the conditions for Shen Caibao to come out can almost exceed the upper limit of Xianxia sect.


    One hundred thousand billion spirit stones. Maybe Xianxia sect can come up with them.


    However, ten five holy wares and ten top holy medicines of 100000 years are not things that can be bought with money alone. Xianxia sect is afraid it will be difficult to get together for a while and a half.


    But


    Su Chen began to eat Dingheng guzong.


    Although Shen Cai''s offer is tempting, it is not enough to satisfy Su Chen''s appetite.


    He wants more than Shen Cai imagined.


    "Lord Shen is so bold."


    "Did you promise?" Shen Cai secretly rejoiced. What money can settle is not a matter for him.


    However, Su Chen shook her head: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise."


    Shen Cai frowned: "too little? I''ll double it for you."


    Cough


    You really don''t treat money as money.


    If it were someone else, it would be out of control for a while.


    After all, this is a handy benefit. As long as you nod your head, you can taste the sweetness immediately.


    But Su Chen was still unmoved.


    "Lord Shen, my request was very clear from the beginning. Do you need me to narrate it again?"


    "White barley is the lifeblood of hengguzong. I will never allow others to interfere. This is my bottom line. I can give you any benefits you want, but I hope you can accept them. Otherwise, even if you are a dragon, I will never be afraid of you. The contacts of hengguzong are all over Lingshan and Jingzhou. As long as I give an order, you can''t imagine how many people are willing to stand in hengguzong While fighting against you, even the Dragon Cave will sell me three cents of my money. You are just a new Dragon God and want to ride on the head of hengguzong? You are a little too confident. "


    The inducement failed and began to threaten.


    The atmosphere became tense again.


    Su Chen smiled: "it seems that Lord Shen is very proud of his influence, but you must first understand that all the influence of your henggu sect is based on white barley. If I announce the cultivation method of white barley, what else should you be proud of?"

 Chapter 1000

    Su Chen''s words can be described as the weakness of Shen CAI.


    He knew very well what kind of disaster would be brought to hengguzong if the planting method of white barley was announced.


    The biggest benefit of hengguzong will be cut off directly.


    The export of white jade barley will become difficult because others have mastered the planting method of white jade barley, and the quality of white jade barley planted by this method is better than the authentic white jade barley produced by henggu sect. In this situation, even if henggu sect has the largest planting scale of white jade barley, it is difficult to continue to maintain.


    Although henggu''s family has a big business, even if he doesn''t earn a penny now, it is enough to ensure the resource consumption for thousands of years.


    But this is going downhill. The final outcome can be predicted now.


    Hengguzong cannot be destroyed in his own hands!


    Shen CAI can''t afford the price of the eternal sinner.


    "Su Chen, don''t deceive people too much. What''s good for you? I Heng guzong have no grievances with you. What''s your intention!" although I''m scared, Shen Cai, an old slick, pretends to be very calm on the surface.


    He didn''t believe that Su Chen would really publish the planting method of white jade barley.


    This is an industry of unlimited value. Anyone who gets it will firmly grasp it in his own hands.


    Shen Cai knew very well that Su Chen''s purpose was nothing more than to intimidate himself so as to win more interests from henggu Zong.


    If he is timid, Su Chen will definitely advance an inch.


    Hengguzong is not a vegetarian after all. In this way, he is riding around his neck. If he directly recognizes bad luck, it will greatly shake the stability of hengguzong, which Shen Cai doesn''t want to see.


    We have to continue the negotiation, but we can''t lose face. Even if the final result of the negotiation is not satisfactory, we should also let the disciples of hengguzong see that as the leader, he is sparing no effort to strive for more advantages for hengguzong and can''t be looked down upon.


    Shen Cai is a human spirit, so is Su Chen.


    No matter how good Shen Cai''s clothes are, Su Chen can see that he has the intention of giving way.


    It''s just that I can''t keep my face.


    With such a foundation, Su Chen''s next thing to do is much simpler. It''s just to give Shen Cai more face and let him appease his disciples.


    "Lord Shen, calm down. Su Chen and Heng guzong have no grievances and no hatred, and they have no intention to suppress Heng guzong. It''s just that there are so many people under Su who want to eat, and Su just wants to sell at a good price. In this way, we''d better leave the specific matters to the following to discuss, and talk about a result that both sides can reach a consensus within three days."


    Shen Cai''s face eased a little. He thought for a moment and said, "talk, it must be talk, but I have another request."


    "Lord Shen, but it doesn''t matter."


    "I want to know what methods you have used to improve the quality of white jade barley."


    This problem is not only the curiosity of Shen Cai, but also the curiosity of the whole henggu clan.


    Hengguzong has been planting white barley for tens of thousands of years. After generations of research and improvement, it has gradually developed today''s excellent varieties. Although hengguzong is still increasing investment and specializing in better planting prescriptions, it has been difficult to make any major breakthrough for thousands of years.


    What could hengguzong not do? How did Su Chen do it?


    It''s really puzzling.


    If we don''t understand this problem, Shen Cai will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Su Chen smiled and directly took out a bag of super fertilizer and threw it to Shen Cai: "the secret is here. Lord Shen will know it at a glance."


    Shen Cai opened the bag curiously.


    "Fertilizer?"


    Shen CAI was a little confused for a while.


    Su Chen is relying on this fertilizer to improve the quality of white jade barley?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "If Lord Shen doesn''t believe it, just find a quick field to experiment, and you can draw a conclusion."


    Su Chen shrugged. He was not worried that Shen Cai would crack the formula of super fertilizer. The formula was produced systematically. Even if Su Chen gave Shen Cai a detailed list of ingredients, he still couldn''t develop it.


    This formula can only work in Su Chen''s hands.


    The rules of the system are so overbearing and unreasonable.


    Shen CAI was still a little confused for a while, but he also made up his mind to test the effect of this fertilizer later.


    Su Chen got up and said, "since there is no problem, Su MOU will leave first. Three days later, regardless of the outcome of the negotiation, Su MOU will entertain Lord Shen in the city. I hope Lord Shen will appreciate it."


    After that, Su Chen took people away from henggu chamber of Commerce.


    Shen Cai summoned several elders at the first time: "quickly, arrange it and test the fertilizer immediately. I want to see if the fertilizer is really so powerful."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The whole henggu chamber of commerce became busy for a while.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Su Qing has ordered the city master''s house to be vacated, which is the most negotiation venue. He also came to Longshou city in person.


    Seeing Su Chen coming, Su Qing quickly bows to Su Chen: "brother su."


    "You don''t have to. You''re the leader of Xianxia sect now. You''re the leader of a sect. You need to cultivate your dignity, okay?"


    "Thanks for your instruction, brother su. I''ll get used to it slowly."


    Su Qing smiled.


    Now his strength has soared to no destruction in lunhai. Although he is still sorry for the name of the patriarch, Suqing has been quite satisfied.


    From a useless man who can''t practice to now, Su Qing''s most grateful person is Su Chen.


    Without his help, it would be difficult for him to get to today, and even the Xianxia sect would be difficult to resolve the crisis.


    Mother also didn''t know that she reminded herself once that she must be humble to Su Chen. Don''t be complacent because she has ascended the throne of the patriarch. Su Chen can support him to ascend the throne of the patriarch or let him step down in a word.


    Facts have also proved that Su Chen''s energy is far beyond his imagination.


    Su Chen''s silent action attracted the leader of henggu sect.


    That''s henggu sect. I don''t know how many times stronger than Xianxia sect. It''s almost impossible for him to meet Shen CAI in the peak of his father in the past.


    Such a big man came to Xianxia sect for Su Chen, which shows the degree of attention.


    If you want to sit firmly in the position of patriarch, you must get Su Chen''s trust and support.


    After chatting with Su Qing, Su Chen went to see feng Qingwan.


    The negotiation was led by her and the Feng family.


    In business, of course, it is more appropriate to leave it to professionals.


    Su Chen doesn''t need to get involved. Anyway, he can conclude that Shen Cai''s attitude will change greatly after tonight.


    Smart people like him can easily analyze the value behind super fertilizer.


    Su Chen even concluded that it would not take three days to negotiate. One day tomorrow would be enough to reach a satisfactory result.

 Chapter 1001

    Late at night.


    Henggu chamber of Commerce was brightly lit. Shen Cai didn''t even eat dinner. He kept in the courtyard with other elders.


    At this time, the courtyard originally planted ornamental flowers has been leveled and a large area of white barley has been planted.


    The seeds are brought from hengguzong, and the planting method is also the most common.


    Under normal circumstances, the land here is not enough for the cultivation and survival of white jade barley.


    One night, Shen Cai didn''t expect to study the characteristics of this fertilizer thoroughly. He just wanted to test whether relying on this fertilizer can make white jade barley use the external land environment and germinate and grow smoothly.


    If feasible, it will prove that this fertilizer is indeed extraordinary and will pose a great threat to hengguzong.


    At this time, the seeds have been sown successfully, and the next step is the key fertilization step.


    Fertilizer into the soil and water mist moisten the earth. In order to accelerate seed germination, elder henggu Zongsan stood up.


    His name is the end of Song Dynasty. His strength is average. He only became the three elders of henggu sect in the early stage of entering the heaven. He must be outstanding.


    His character is very special, which is a rare Qihuang treasure.


    Yes, it''s su Chen''s Qihuang treasure.


    It is because of his existence that a thorough experiment can be carried out smoothly.


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, the air of the ground tire was directly introduced to catalyze the seeds of white jade barley.


    Soon there was some movement on the ground.


    Green shoots break through the earth and thrive.


    "What''s the matter?" the late Song Dynasty looked very frightened.


    Su Shencai asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Too fast! Even with my Qihuang treasure body catalysis, white barley can''t grow so fast."


    Shen Cai frowned. If the late Song Dynasty did not make a wrong judgment, there was only one reason to explain.


    This fertilizer can also accelerate the growth of white jade barley.


    Shen CAI was more and more frightened, and complex expressions appeared on the faces of other elders.


    "Continue catalyzing!" Shen Cai ordered.


    Everyone opened their eyes and carefully observed the growth of Baiyu barley.


    When the evening wind blew, the white barley kept blowing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than an hour, the white barley had grown to 30 cm.


    Two hours later, the white barley has grown to half a meter high.


    Four hours later.


    It has begun to dawn.


    At this time, under the dual action of super fertilizer and ground fetal gas, Baiyu barley has grown to one meter high and began heading!


    "Gudong..."


    The elders swallowed one after another.


    It''s amazing. The efficiency is amazing.


    At the end of Song Dynasty, he coughed a little, walked up to Shen CAI and bowed down and said, "tell the patriarch, I have carefully checked the growth state of white jade barley, and there is no problem at all. Moreover, the growth rate has been increased by about a hundred times. With the strength of my Qihuang treasure body, this batch of white jade barley can be fully mature in two days."


    "Two days..."


    This really shocked Shen CAI.


    "If you don''t rely on your Qihuang treasure body, what is the growth cycle of white jade barley only by the power of fertilizer?"


    "As long as you keep energetic, the growth cycle is about 20 days to a month."


    At this time, another elder came over again.


    In his hand, he also held some white barley purchased from Feng Qingwan.


    "Three elders, have a look. Is this white jade barley the product of accelerating ripening with this special fertilizer?"


    As like as two peas of the white jade barley were ripe, they would be more than 20% of the white jade barley of our own Valley, and the harvest would be over 20%.


    Shorter growth cycle, better quality, more output


    These three data made Shen Cai speechless for a time.


    At this time, I don''t know who said, "this fertilizer is so powerful. What if it is used to cultivate holy medicine?"


    The crowd was surprised again.


    The value of this fertilizer is immeasurable!


    "Can we deduce the formula of this fertilizer?"


    Song Mo shook his head: "I''ve tested it. Although I can analyze the raw materials of fertilizer, the formula proportion is extremely complex. Without formula, it may be difficult to analyze it for thousands of years if it is simply deduced inversely."


    Shen Cai''s knees softened and sat heavily in the master''s chair.


    After a long silence, the weather became more and more beautiful. Shen Cai knew that he had no chance at all.


    "At the end of the Song Dynasty, you should take the lead in today''s negotiations. You can talk as you want. As long as it doesn''t exceed the bottom line that henggu Zong can bear, you can promise them. But one thing should be added. Once the cooperation is reached, henggu Zong has the right to give priority to buying this special fertilizer... I thought this cooperation was a disaster, but in the long run, it may not be a good thing."


    "The patriarch is wise."


    ¡­¡­


    The intensive negotiations have been started again.


    The process was extremely smooth. Feng Qingwan easily won 30% of the sales of white jade barley, took shares with capital, entered henggu chamber of Commerce and obtained certain management and decision-making power.


    As for the additional requirements put forward by hengguzong, Feng Qingwan agreed in principle after asking Su Chen, but the pricing power is dominated by Su Chen. Su Chen does not guarantee the supply, but only guarantees that he will not sell hengguzong at a price higher than the final pricing.


    Although hengguzong was helpless, he could only promise with his nose.


    All the dust settled.


    In the next two days, the negotiations continued, but they all focused on some contractual details.


    Finally, a detailed contract was drawn up in three days.


    Feng Qingwan can''t bear the contract alone.


    Su Chen and Shen Cai appeared in the city master''s house at the same time, blessed with divine patterns and branded with souls, and signed a contract.


    Su Chen smiled at Shen CAI and said, "Lord Shen, enjoy your cooperation."


    Shen caipi smiled but didn''t laugh: "we have a pleasant cooperation. In the future, we still hope that childe Su can lead us to hengguzong to make a fortune."


    "Where, everyone gets rich together."


    Su Chen also said, "I have contracted Mingyue restaurant, the largest restaurant of Xianxia sect. Tonight I will entertain all distinguished guests from henggu sect. I will also invite Lord Shen to give me a treat."


    "Sure, I''ll see you in the evening. You must have more drinks with Mr. Su."


    No matter how much dissatisfaction Shen CAI has, he can only break his front teeth and swallow it.


    Tonight, it''s very lively.


    Almost all the senior leaders of the Xianxia sect came together, and the two main groups had a "close" exchange.


    However, after the dinner, Shen Cai left directly without even thinking of staying one more minute.


    It is said that after returning to hengguzong, Shen Cai immediately called all the pharmacists of hengguzong, began to fully analyze the composition of super fertilizer, and ordered that no matter how much human and material resources were spent, the formula of super fertilizer must be deduced.


    If you don''t master the super fertilizer in your own hands, Shen CAI can''t sleep and eat all day.


    Unfortunately, Shen Cai''s decision is doomed to be futile.

 Chapter 1002

    The next day, Su Chen didn''t get up until noon.


    It was too late last night.


    After stretching, Su Chen got up to wash, and hurried to the dragon temple for class.


    Ah Ke''s face was very bad.


    "It''s only the next day. Can''t you hold on?"


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "there were some things yesterday. I won''t be late again from tomorrow. I live in the Dragon Temple and wait for teacher ah Ke on time every day."


    Seeing Su Chen''s sincere attitude, ah Ke gave up.


    Today''s course is the art of dragon breath.


    Dragon breath, as the name suggests, is the breath of the dragon.


    There are many functions of dragon breath. The functions of dragon breath are different for Dragons of different lineages.


    Some dragons can burn all things with their breath and let the living spirit within a hundred miles paint them.


    Some dragons can freeze thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with their dragon breath.


    But it is not all destruction. There are also some dragon breath, which has the effect of curing diseases and saving people.


    But most of them still focus on destruction. After all, the Dragon nationality is born to dominate the body and subdue people with martial arts. What they want is supreme dignity.


    Since you want to explain the dragon breath, first of all, Su Chen has to determine what his dragon breath is.


    "You are a half dragon man. Dragon breath generally has no attributes and only has some simple coercion effects, but let me test it first," said ah Ke.


    Su Chen nodded.


    He stood up and constantly urged the root of the nine headed dragon in his body. Gradually, the virtual shadow of a nine headed dragon shrouded Su Chen.


    He took a deep breath, mobilized the dragon breath in his body, and spewed out with his breath.


    "Hoo..."


    A hot air wave gushed from Su Chen''s nostrils.


    But it looks a little funny.


    Dragon breath, released from the Terran body, is indeed full of a sense of disobedience.


    But the power is still very amazing. Su Chen just spits out the dragon breath at will, which contains terrible energy. It directly melts the ground through a deep and bottomless hole, in which magma rolls and bubbles surge.


    "The dragon breath of fire attribute is pretty good, but your breathing method is wrong. You can release the most powerful dragon breath according to the breathing method of the dragon family."


    "Dragon''s breathing style?"


    "I''ll show you again and you''ll know."


    As soon as the voice fell, ah Ke directly changed into a three flower blue dragon with a body length of tens of meters.


    The three flower blue dragon has three colors: pink, blue and green. Its appearance is also very different from that of the general dragon family. It is less domineering and more soft.


    Soft Dragon


    This is a concept that is difficult to describe, but after seeing the dragon form of ah Ke, Su Chen really came up with this idea for the first time.


    Ah Ke approached Su Chen and said, "listen to my breathing rhythm and observe the law of Reiki flowing in my body."


    Ah Ke taught so seriously that Su Chen was embarrassed to be distracted and immediately listened attentively.


    After listening for a while, Su Chen showed a strange expression on her face.


    "Do you feel it? The breathing of the dragon family is not carried out through the lungs. Instead, the aura is first incorporated into the bones of the whole body, making the bones expand, then contracting the bones, compressing the aura, and then exhaling out of the body. This is called bone breathing method. When the dragon breath is emitted, the sound is actually the vibration of the bones of the whole body. The greater the compression of the aura, the more the dragon breath The louder the voice, the greater the deterrent. "


    It seems very complicated. Anyway, the bones of the Terran can''t do this.


    "Hoo..."


    Ah Ke suddenly gushed her dragon breath onto Su Chen.


    The pressure was very strong, and Su Chen felt numb all over.


    Not only that, Su Chen also felt that under the gush of ah Ke''s dragon breath, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth would become a little strange, just like a high-frequency resonance, which would have a certain blocking effect on Su Chen''s action.


    In this case, ordinary people will be directly deterred from moving.


    Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, his actions will be hindered to a certain extent, just like falling into a swamp.


    "This is just the most basic deterrent dragon breath. We Sanhua blue dragon family have three dragon breath attributes. Continue to feel it."


    After that, another dragon breath gushed towards Su Chen.


    But this time, Su Chen didn''t feel any pressure. Instead, he just felt that it was a soft warm wind blowing his face, and even with a surging force of vitality, which made his spirit relax in an instant. The whole person was like a spring breeze.


    "This is the healing dragon breath, which can heal the heart and eliminate some dark attributes."


    Su Chen can only be described as magical.


    "What about the third dragon breath?"


    "The third dragon breath... Do you really want to try?"


    Su Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Ah Ke hesitated for a moment and again spewed out a dragon breath to cover Su Chen''s whole body.


    It''s nothing.


    When Su Chen was wondering, he suddenly felt something wrong with a part of his body.


    An inexplicable impulse made a certain part of Su Chen become excited uncontrollably, so that Su Chen''s eyes looked at ah Ke, and there were some changes.


    Gudong


    Su Chen subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    What happened?


    Su Chen wondered.


    He had an indescribable impulse to the dragon form of ah Ke.


    This... When did my aesthetics change so much? Unscientific.


    Ah Ke explained, "this is a strong desire for dragon breath. As the name suggests, you know."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen said bitterly, "teacher ah Ke, this state can be relieved. In this way, I don''t want to have class."


    Ah Ke changed into a human.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s breath was heavy again.


    But ah Ke giggled, shook himself away and said, "today''s class is over. Find a way to solve it yourself."


    "I''ll go..."


    The teacher is poisonous.


    Su Chen hurriedly returned to Longxu mountain through the transmission array, and immediately turned back to the soul hall.


    What''s wrong?


    Naturally go to reduce the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Chen is late again.


    But this time, ah Ke didn''t care and started class directly.


    However, Su Chen looked at ah Ke with a little resentment.


    The effect of strong desire for dragon breath is really amazing. Until now, the effect has not completely faded.


    So that ah Ke didn''t dare to look directly into Su Chen''s eyes.


    A month later.


    Ako''s dragon teaching course is basically over.


    Su Chen spent this month studying the relevant history of the dragon family, and his understanding of the dragon family has deepened a lot.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Ah Ke''s final task is to make su Chen a qualified Dragon God. It seems simple to be a qualified Dragon God, but it''s not easy at all.


    You know, the dragon clan is a natural bully.


    Although the number of dragons is rare, each dragon has a very high spirit and is very proud of itself.


    Su Chen has more than 200 dragons under his command.


    If it is a Terran, there is almost no difficulty in managing a team of 200 people.


    It is easy for a slightly capable general to command and manage an army of hundreds of thousands of people.


    But it is not easy to manage these two white headed dragons.


    Su Chen now has the support of HuaHuo to be barely qualified for the position of Dragon God.


    If there is no flower and fire to restrain the dragon clan under, he will immediately lose control of the Dragon Temple.


    Ah Ke''s goal is to make su Chen frighten the two white headed dragons in the whole dragon temple with his own domineering dragon lattice without the help of any foreign aid.

 Chapter 1003

    While Su Chen and ah Ke were learning the art of imperial control, a sudden cloud was enveloping the Xianxia sect.


    North of Xianxia sect, seven star city.


    This is the territory of Miao Zuo, an elder of the refining hall.


    The Seven Star City is the second largest city of Xianxia sect, second only to the dragon head city. The weapon refining hall under the command of elder Miao Zuo is the largest foreign trade industry of Xianxia sect. A large number of magic weapons are sold from the Seven Star City to the surrounding areas every year, and countless small sects will spend high prices to buy the magic weapons produced by the Seven Star City.


    Especially in recent years, because there are several small sects fighting around, the magic weapons are lost very fast, and the sales of magic weapons in Seven Star City have increased greatly, which makes Xianxia sect earn a lot of profits.


    In addition to Suqing''s new position as patriarch, Han FeiMo served as the deacon of the sect. Miao Zuo belongs to the Feng family faction. He has a good relationship with the Feng family and has received the full support of Han FeiMo. Now the development momentum of the Seven Star City is excellent, which makes Miao Zhuo very proud.


    Hundreds of large furnaces are working overtime to smelt ore in the largest smelter workshop in seven star city.


    However, a major problem suddenly appeared in the refining workshop.


    The ore is used up.


    Hundreds of furnaces, braving boiling flames, have no ore to continue smelting.


    This directly alerted Miao Zuo and asked him to come to the tool refining workshop for accountability.


    "Elder Miao calmed down. I''ve sent someone to urge Yuan Hao, but I can''t find Yuan Hao''s shadow in many places. He seems to have evaporated from the world."


    Miao Zuo frowned: "what the hell is this boy Yuan Hao doing? I trusted him and entrusted him with the task of escorting the ore. he fell off the chain at a critical time. I can''t forgive him."


    And just then, a bad news came.


    A young man with blood all over broke into the refining workshop.


    "Miao Changlao, my father is dead. Please help him!"


    Miao Zuo immediately recognized that the boy covered with blood was Yuan Hao''s youngest son.


    "What''s going on? Say it!"


    Yuan Hao''s youngest son quickly explained that because of the recent excessive ore consumption, the ore reserves in the surrounding warehouses were about to be exhausted. In order not to affect the task of the refining workshop, Yuan Hao led Yuan Hao, young and old, to a large mine at the northernmost end of Xianxia sect three days ago, ready to transport all the ore stored there back to the Seven Star City.


    According to the plan, it will take at most two days to come and go, which can fully catch up with the consumption speed of the refining workshop.


    However, on the way back to the Seven Star City, there was an accident.


    They were attacked.


    They were attacked by a group of demons.


    Yuan Hao was originally a strong man who reached the top of heaven, but the strength of those demons was too strong for Yuan Hao to resist alone. In the end, he could only help his little son win a way to survive and let him escape and come back for help.


    "Demon God!"


    Miao Zuo looked surprised.


    There are demons in the territory of Xianxia sect.


    A demon dragon who killed a fake patriarch not long ago, but now there is a demon God again. Is it a gang?


    This is no small matter. Miao Zuo immediately ordered: "Jiang Xu, Hao Ying and Li Zhan, you three follow as teachers to destroy the demon God. You must not let the demon God break into the territory of Xianxia sect!"


    "Yes, disciple!"


    These three are all the disciples of Miao Zuo sect. They are not very old, but their cultivation and combat power are very strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Temple.


    "The power of the dragon clan is released to the extreme. In addition to intimidating the living creatures, it also has an intimidating effect on the potential of heaven and earth. Through the power, it can affect and even control the intelligence of heaven and earth aura, so that the enemy can''t urge heaven and earth Aura to fight. This is also one of the ultimate effects of power."


    The sun sets in the West.


    Ah Ke closed the book and said, "that''s all for today''s course. I''ve basically taught you everything I should talk about."


    Su Chen stretched out, got up and said, "Mr. Aker has worked hard recently. Are you free in the evening? I''ll invite you to Mingyue building for a good meal."


    Ah Ke hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I can test your dragon eating habits."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that the teacher really did his duty.


    "Then clean up and let''s go now."


    Su Chen said.


    Soon, they came to Longxu mountain through the transmission array.


    Su Chen just appeared. A cute girl who was five or six years old and carved with jade carving powder ran over and said to Su Chen, "brother Dragon God, hug..."


    Su Chen smiled and picked up Shuang Xiaoman and installed a circle, which made the cute girl giggle.


    Shuang Xiaoman''s strength has made rapid progress and has initially changed shape. Although there are still many dragon scales left on him and they have not been completely removed, he can basically maintain the shape of Xiaolong man.


    Her body grows faster. Now the length of the dragon has reached more than 200 meters.


    "Lord Dragon God."


    Flower fire and frost Kyushu also came and pulled over.


    Frost Kyushu said bitterly, "Xiaoman is still close to the Dragon God. She won''t let me hold her."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "we''re going to eat in the moon tower. Why don''t we take Xiaoman with us."


    "OK, OK, I want to eat meat." Frost was very happy and drooled.


    The young dragon''s appetite is very huge. He has to eat meat ten times higher than his weight in one day, and the quality of spirit meat can''t be too low. Ordinary monster meat can''t smell it. At least he has to start in the sea.


    Hua Huo and Shuang Kyushu dote on Shuang Xiaoman. They often go hunting outside, catch some holy demons and come back to feed Xiaoman.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t grow so fast.


    The party went straight to Longshou city.


    At the dragon head city, Su Chen plans to call Han Duoduo and Long Yun. Anyway, there are so many people, and she doesn''t care about more.


    After a while, Han Duoduo ran over.


    "Master, don''t wait for Lord Long Yun. She has gone to seven star city."


    "What are you doing in Seven Star City?"


    "I''m not sure. It seems that there are traces of demons over there. I''m going to destroy them."


    "The devil appeared?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. How could evil spirits suddenly appear?


    Su Chen also thought of the magic dragon for the first time.


    But it''s not right.


    He checked the soul memory of the magic dragon and found no other accomplices.


    Is it


    Su Chen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Su Chen also has a potential threat that has not been solved, that is the demon refining sect.


    After killing the leader and so many disciples of the refining demon sect, the refining demon sect will not give up. It must be looking for Su Chen all over the world.


    But Su Chen is not sure whether this event has anything to do with the demon refining sect.


    But in any case, the appearance of the demon clan is not a small matter. Su Chen plans to go to the Seven Star City in person.

 Chapter 1004

    Knowing that Su Chen was going to the Seven Star City, Han Duoduo immediately said excitedly that he would go together.


    Su Chen didn''t know about the Seven Star City, so she promised to let Han Duoduo go with her. Although it would be dangerous to go here, Long Yun was there. In addition, Han Duoduo''s own strength was not weak. She was still a nine grade talisman. There should be no problem in self-protection.


    After Hua Huo and Shuang Kyushu know, they also ask Su Chen to go together, but Su Chen refuses.


    "You''d better take good care of Xiaoman. I''m just going to investigate. Maybe it''s just a small matter. If I really need you, I''ll send a message to Longxu mountain."


    "This... Okay."


    HuaHuo is still worried. After all, Su Chen''s identity is extraordinary. There can be no mistake.


    Just then, ah Ke suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and nodded: "then bother Mr. Aker."


    Hua Huo sighed with relief.


    There should be no big problem if Su Chen is assisted by the inspector from the Dragon Cave.


    Although I don''t know the exact strength of ah Ke, the strong who came out of the Dragon Cave can''t be ordinary people.


    After dinner, Su Chen made some preparations and led Han Duoduo and ah Ke all the way north to the Seven Star City.


    Full speed ahead, all the way unobstructed, it took only three hours to arrive.


    It was still two or three o''clock in the morning. The whole seven star city was shrouded in night. There were only some sporadic lights in the city, and most people were sleeping.


    However, the city Lord''s house is brightly lit.


    Su Chen immediately flew over.


    "Who!"


    A large group of guards rushed out.


    Han Duoduo immediately came forward: "where is Miao Chang?"


    Seeing that it was Han Duoduo, the guards immediately put away their magic weapons. The captain of the guard bowed forward and said, "the elder led the true disciples to remove the demons. He was seriously injured and was sent back by the dragon mother. He is still healing."


    "Is Miao Changlao injured?"


    Han Duoduo looked surprised. Miao Zuo, as a tool refining elder of Xianxia sect, although his personal strength is not too outstanding, he relies on a large number of magic weapons to protect himself. His comprehensive combat power is also a top-notch existence in Qingtian. Moreover, his three true disciples Han Duoduo also know that they are the leaders of the generation of disciples of Xianxia sect, and their strength is equal to her.


    With this configuration, Miao Changlao was injured. It can be seen that the situation is much more serious than expected.


    "Go and have a look," said Su Chen.


    Han Duoduo nodded and immediately asked the guard to lead the way.


    Entering the city Lord''s residence, I soon saw the family members of elder Miao. More than a dozen people looked anxious and guarded outside the secret room.


    It seems that Miao Zuo''s injury is very serious.


    At this time, an old man like a doctor came out of the secret room.


    A woman immediately came forward and asked, "father, how is his injury?"


    The doctor sighed and said, "although he has managed to remove the evil spirit and hold his lifeline, it is difficult to cure the damage to the sea. If the elder can wake up within three days, there is still a glimmer of vitality, otherwise..."


    "What about those who don''t?" the woman asked anxiously.


    The doctor shook his head. Considering Miao Zuo''s identity, his answer was very implicit.


    Miao Zuo is in danger.


    "Let me see elder Miao''s injury." Su Chen suddenly came forward and said.


    "Are you?"


    In Xianxia sect, there are not many people who know Su Chen''s identity. These people have lived in the Seven Star City for a long time. It is estimated that they have not even heard of Su Chen''s name.


    Han Duoduo immediately came forward: "this is my master. Don''t let me open the way."


    "Miss Han?"


    "Why is she here?"


    "Han Duoduo''s master? Isn''t she practicing under master Han''s door? Why does a young master suddenly appear?"


    Although he was puzzled, Han Duoduo''s words were still very influential, and everyone stepped out of the way one after another.


    Su Chen went straight into the secret room.


    In the secret room, Miao Zuo was soaked in liquid medicine. The trauma had basically healed, but his breath was very weak. It was like a residual candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    "Master, are you sure you can cure elder Miao? He is the most powerful tool refiner of Xianxia sect. If anything happens, it will be a huge loss to Xianxia sect." Han Duoduo asked carefully.


    Su Chen didn''t answer Han Duoduo. She went directly to Miao Zuo. Without saying a word, she released thousands of divine patterns, penetrated Miao Zhuo''s body and went directly to his body for examination.


    As the old doctor said, the injury on Miao Zuo''s body no longer poses a threat, mainly the injury of knowing the sea.


    Knowing the sea has been severely damaged, there are signs of evil Qi occupation, and the soul is damaged.


    On the verge of collapse, a lot of spiritual power is out of control and leaking out.


    According to this situation, in less than three days, you will die of spiritual exhaustion in two days.


    Su Chen immediately made a move and used divine patterns to condense a new knowledge of the outer wall of the sea for Miao Zuo. First, he blocked the leaked aura to ensure that Miao Zuo''s cultivation will not continue to decrease.


    However, he urged Su Chen to help Miao Zuo repair his soul wound.


    In less than a incense burning time, Miao Zuo''s injury basically recovered, and his breath of life continued to grow. He even woke up directly.


    Han Duoduo was amazed.


    Can divine pattern still be used like this?


    No wonder his parents want him to practice the art of divine patterns with Su Chen. Su Chen''s attainments of divine patterns surpass her too much.


    "Mr. Su!" Miao Zuo recognized Su Chen''s identity as soon as he opened his eyes.


    He was also present at the battle of Longshou mountain.


    Moreover, Miao Zuo''s consciousness had initially recovered during the treatment just now. He knew that Su Chen had repaired the sea and soul for himself and pulled him back from the gate of hell.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    Su Chen waved his hand and asked Miao Zuo not to get up. He asked, "tell me about your attack."


    Miao Zuo nodded and began to narrate.


    Two days ago, Yuan Hao''s family, who was responsible for escorting the ore, was attacked by a demon God. Only Yuan Hao''s youngest son escaped alive.


    When Miao Zuo knew this, he was furious and led three true disciples all the way to the mine in the north of Xianxia sect to get rid of demons.


    However, it was too late to feel the mine.


    The Yuan Hao family have all died. Hundreds of miners and supervisors are missing in the whole mine. Even a nearby transit market town has been slaughtered by the demon God.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Miao Zuo immediately asked the true disciple to come back and report for help, but he didn''t return himself. Instead, he continued to go north, went out of the border of Xianxia sect, entered a barren mountain and great Ze, and tracked the footprints of the demon God.


    After chasing him in the middle of the night, Miao Zuo came to the territory of a small sect in the north of Xianxia sect.


    Miao Zuo plans to inquire about some information here, but after entering this small sect, he finds that all the monks in this sect have lost their minds and become human demons. As soon as he sees Miao Zuo, he directly sieges him.


    Miao Zuo''s strength was not weak, but the other party gathered the strength of a whole crazy cultivation sect. He was fierce and not afraid of death. Miao Zuo was caught unprepared and fell into a siege for a time.


    At the same time, a demon suddenly appeared and defeated Miao Zuo by means of thunder.


    If it were not for Long Yun who rushed to the rescue in time, Miao Zuo would die.

 Chapter 1005

    After understanding the whole story, Su Chen asked Miao Zuo to continue to rest and recover.


    As soon as they came out of the chamber of secrets, the people gathered around one after another.


    "Miao grows old. He can recover after a few days of rest."


    "Seriously?"


    The Miao people haven''t reacted yet, but the old doctor was stunned and asked questions.


    "You can tell at a glance."


    The old doctor rushed into the secret room. Less than a minute later, he turned back. His face was full of shock: "Mr. Xiao has excellent medical skills, and the old man is willing to bow down!"


    When the old doctor said this, the Miao people knew that the master had been saved!


    The people thanked Su Chen one after another, but Su Chen just looked up and found that Su Chen had left.


    North of Seven Star City.


    Ah Ke Ning''s eyebrows said, "are you sure you want to chase? It''s very strange at this time. I suggest you''d better not risk yourself."


    "Long Yun is also my subordinate. As a Dragon God, how can I refuse to save my subordinates?"


    Ah Ke frowned slightly and could not refute.


    Su Chen suddenly said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not accompanied by teacher ah Ke. It''s nothing to deal with a few demons with your strength."


    "Do you expect me to be a free hitter for you?"


    "No, but if the students are in trouble, teacher, you are willing to die."


    Ah Ke looked at Su Chen''s expression and felt helpless.


    Of course, she can''t die. The master told her to protect Su Chen''s safety. If Su Chen makes any mistakes, she can''t explain to the master.


    However, her character has always been cautious. Although her strength is not weak, it is difficult to be reassured if she rashly steps into danger and doesn''t leave some way back.


    "To be cautious, you should immediately summon Longxu mountain and mobilize the power of the whole dragon temple to provide follow-up support to us," said ah Ke.


    Su Chen grinned: "when I came out of the city master''s house, I had sent a message to Longxu mountain."


    After listening, ah Ke nodded: "be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. Although our dragon family is belligerent, we never fight unprepared battles. Since we fight, we must go all out to make the enemy have no room to resist and struggle."


    "What Mr. Aker teaches is."


    ¡­¡­


    Go north all night.


    The stars and moon are in the sky, and the stars are like waterfalls.


    Han Duoduo was the slowest. In order not to let her lag behind, Su Chen asked her to lie on her back and fly with him on his back.


    Han Duoduo''s white arms, like lotus roots, surrounded Su Chen''s neck. His cheeks were slightly red. He suddenly asked, "master, your name is teacher ah Ke. Isn''t she my grandfather?"


    "I think if you call her sister ah Ke, she will be happier."


    "Oh..."


    Han Duoduo turned her eyes and looked at ah Ke, who was flying side by side with Su Chen. She wanted to say hello, but ah Ke''s aura was too strong. After only one look, Han Duoduo was afraid and didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Chen could not help shaking his head.


    You''re usually vivid, but now you''re counseling?


    However, Han Duoduo is Han Duoduo after all, and will not easily admit defeat.


    After a while, after Han Duoduo stabilized his state of mind, he faced ah Ke again and said in a delicate girl voice: "sister ah Ke, my name is Han..."


    Before he finished, ah Ke said coldly, "your name has nothing to do with me."


    "Well..."


    Han Duoduo lay on Su Chen''s shoulder and muttered, "master, it''s too difficult for me."


    Su Chen said she couldn''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the three flew out of the boundary of Xianxia sect.


    Suddenly, ah Ke made a gesture.


    Su Chen stopped at the same time.


    "There is evil spirit."


    Ah Ke said, looking wary and sweeping around.


    Su Chen didn''t notice the abnormality.


    The dragon''s nose is really sensitive.


    "Whoosh..." ah Ke''s body flashed and flew out like lightning.


    Su Chen hurried to follow.


    At the foot of a mountain.


    When Su Chen caught up with ah Ke, he saw that ah Ke had subdued a demon.


    The evil devil''s body structure is very strange. He is very small. His whole body is translucent, almost the same as peeling, and can''t reflect light. He hides in the grass under the night, and can hardly be found. Even if he sees it so close, Su Chen can only vaguely catch a faint breath from the glass monster.


    Su Chen has a new understanding of ah Ke''s sensing ability.


    Against the sky.


    Click.


    Ah Ke is torturing the glass monster. With her strength increasing, the glass monster has cracks all over her body. She feels that it may explode like glass at any time.


    "Let me try."


    Su Chen stepped forward, directly shrouded the glass monster with soul power and began to read its soul memory.


    But Su Chen soon shook his head.


    "The soul is too weak to contain any useful memory. It is difficult to gain any information."


    When ah Ke heard the speech, he directly crushed the glass monster with one palm.


    Patter!


    With a crisp sound, the glass monster, like the hard hit tempered glass, suddenly exploded and turned into glass all over the ground, and then melted slowly into the soil.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Han Duoduo suddenly said, "I really want to know what this is."


    "You know?"


    Han Duoduo nodded: "I''ve seen it in the book. It seems that it''s a demon called ''hidden insects''. It''s weak, but it''s extremely good at camouflage. It''s a sharp weapon used by the demon family to collect intelligence. Where there are hidden insects, it must have entered the field of vision of the demon family. It''s uncertain that we have been discovered by the demon family now."


    Ah Ke Ning eyebrowed, "there are at least three same hidden insects around. I''ll get rid of them."


    Su Chen pulled ah Ke''s arm: "no, since it has been exposed, it''s useless to get rid of it. Let''s continue to speed up."


    Ah Ke did not refute, nodded and flew up.


    After flying fast for nearly two hours, Su Chen finally saw the city.


    To be exact, it is a small immortal sect built on the hillside. The scale looks small, and it is estimated that there are only a few hundred people.


    But before approaching, Su Chen smelled a strong smell of decay.


    Fixed his eyes, he saw a group of shabby monks with red eyes in the small town, roaring and venting like destroying everything in front of him.


    The city has turned into ruins.


    Miao Zuo was injured here.


    "These Terrans have been possessed by evil spirits, manipulated their minds and become human demons," said ah Ke, with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    The life and death of the Terran will not cause any emotional fluctuations in her.


    However, the evil behavior of the demon clan still made a little more violent in ah Ke''s eyes, and Long Wei unconsciously released it.


    Su Chen turned the whip and directly arrested a demonized friar.


    Without saying a word, the demonized friar opened his mouth and bit Su Chen''s neck.


    As soon as Su Chen''s soul force was shocked, he directly stunned him with soul wave. At the same time, he penetrated the divine pattern into his brain and checked it.

 Chapter 1006

    "Bang!"


    Su Chen Su Chen''s soul force entered the moment when the demonized friar knew the sea, his head burst without warning.


    Su Chen reacted quickly, and at the first time he bounced off his body protection power. He was not affected by the explosion, but his face was still gloomy immediately.


    "Dirty evil means!"


    The principle of demonized Friar''s self explosion is very simple. In his overseas knowledge, a special array is arranged. As long as any external energy touches, it will immediately trigger the array and detonate the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge.


    This is a very vicious control means. Although the array is simple, there is almost no solution. As long as there is any intervention of external energy, it will detonate at the first time.


    Even an immortal talisman like Su Chen can only destroy this self exploding array by forcibly destroying it.


    But it didn''t work.


    This array usually has two layers.


    Know the overseas level and the domestic level.


    Unless Su Chen directly destroys the other party''s knowledge of the sea, he can completely invalidate this self exploding array.


    But it will also kill each other directly.


    That''s no different from self explosion.


    "It seems that the person who made all these actions doesn''t want to expose his identity," said ah Ke.


    Han Duoduo was frightened by the sudden self explosion just now. At the moment, his face is white and some can''t breathe.


    Su Chen''s killing intention twinkled in his eyes. Obviously, he was really angry.


    Suddenly, Su Chen saw the body of a demon God in the city.


    He flashed and immediately went to check.


    This is a demon God covered with white rough skin. His skin is like sandpaper. He is very tough. Although he is dead, he can''t see any scars on his skin. He is completely broken by the muscles and bones crushed by strong force.


    "It''s the means of Long Yun. Her breath remains. It seems that she''s okay for the time being."


    Su Chen got some comfort. If Long Yun died here, it would be a great loss.


    It''s really rare for a strong person who can be loyal to his haotianjing to have the blood of ZuLong.


    "Her breath disappeared from the north. It should be what she found," said ah Ke.


    Su Chen nodded: "then continue to chase."


    But before that, Su Chen wants to surpass the monks here.


    It''s a great sorrow to be reduced to a walking corpse. It''s better to burn it.


    In an instant, Su chenhuo''s field was fully opened, the raging flame instantly flooded the whole city, and everything was burned to ashes.


    When the three of Su Chen left, the fire gradually dissipated. After the flame was extinguished, the city had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a boiling magma pool. The magma kept gushing out and flowing down the mountain.


    All living beings are suffering. May you get rid of it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast night, chasing after the wind and electricity.


    Su Chen continued to go north. Hundreds of miles away, he saw another small town.


    The town is brightly lit and extremely prosperous, but there is no fluctuation of life breath. Only the hoarse roar can be heard.


    Thousands of people in the town, both civilians and monks, have been demonized and look like zombies.


    Su Chen''s face was gloomy again.


    The fire swept out and the town was burned to ashes.


    Su Chen continued to accelerate northward.


    One town after another, she skipped under Su Chen''s eyes.


    Without exception, they all become ghost towns.


    Among them, there is even a big city with a population of more than 500000.


    Su Chen''s forehead was blue and he was extremely angry.


    Just then, a dark cloud surged in the direction of Su Chen.


    No, it''s not a dark cloud, but friars from all over the sky, at least more than 5000 people!


    Their eyes are red and have been demonized!


    Above the clouds, a white skin and green face, like an evil ghost, showed a demon God with sharp fangs, and said in a strange voice, "kill the little ones!"


    Five thousand demonized friars, wailing like fierce ghosts, offered magic weapons one after another and besieged Su Chen.


    Su Chen was worried and had nowhere to vent her anger. She took the initiative to send it to the door!


    He threw Han Duoduo directly to ah Ke. His body flashed and appeared directly above the clouds.


    The thunder burst.


    A series of mixed sky thunder cleaved at the demon God.


    The demon God sneered and grabbed it with a big hand. Countless demonized friars flew towards him one after another, forming a human wall of flesh shield, which attacked huntianlei for the demon God.


    At the same time, other demonized friars also rushed towards Su Chen and surrounded Su Chen.


    Su Chen stepped out in one step and appeared in front of the demon God across the space barrier. His fist was like fire. He punched out and hit the demon God''s head.


    Boom!


    Black plasma was scattered all over the sky, and the magic blood was flying with a corrosive smell.


    However, the smell of the demon God did not disappear.


    His cracked head grew out in an instant.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless. I''m an immortal devil. By your means, I can''t kill me."


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. Another punch blew out, and the hot pillar of fire rose into the sky, directly illuminating the night sky within a hundred miles.


    The burning sun completely drowned the demon God''s body and burned him to ashes.


    So you don''t die?


    But at the moment when the pillar of fire dissipated, with a burst of distortion of the void, the demon appeared intact.


    "You''re strong, but..."


    "Stab!"


    The Dragon Court sword Jue with powerful power cuts out, and one sword cuts the demon God into nine pieces.


    The white devil as like as two peas, nine at the same time, nine bodies with the same breath.


    He roared: "listen to me, I don''t allow you..."


    Hundreds of fire and thunder bombs appeared directly beside the demon God, exploded violently, and blew the nine demon gods to ashes at the same time.


    "Boy, you angered me!"


    A murderous voice appeared behind Su Chen. Su Chen had no time to turn around. The devil''s claws had scratched Su Chen''s body.


    Prick.


    Raise a spark.


    Su Chen was unharmed.


    The damage immunity effect of little dragon girl, coupled with the exquisite dragon scale soft armor, completely helped Su Chen offset all the damage.


    The attack of the demon God was not even an itch to him.


    The demon frowned.


    There''s something wrong with this guy. Obviously, he only has medium-term cultivation in heaven realm, but his attack and defense ability are close to the level of the strong in Haotian realm. He is by no means an idle person.


    If we continue to consume, we won''t get any results.


    Without a word, the demon turned and flew away.


    How could su Chen let him escape? The lightning cage woven by Tianlei directly went to the demon mask and cut off his retreat.


    But the demon God was not afraid of death. He rushed out directly. Even if the coke was electrified, it recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "If you don''t die once, I''ll kill you ten times. If you don''t die ten times, I''ll kill you a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times. I''ll see how long you can last."


    Su Chen, like a God in heaven, stepped on the thunder flame and pursued the demon God with a strong threat.

 Chapter 1007

    "Boom, boom..."


    The continuous burst of flames continued to dye the sky red, and the dazzling thunder light flickered wildly, leaving behind thunder marks in the sky, making the aura of heaven and earth restless.


    Su Chen used thunder to crush the undead devil all the way. He burned him hundreds of times, electrocuted him hundreds of times, and killed him hundreds of times with a sword.


    But every time, the undead will immediately return to its original state.


    It''s better than Su Chen''s in-situ resurrection card.


    Most people probably stopped long ago when they came here.


    After all, if you continue to consume, your spiritual power will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, the situation will turn around in an instant.


    The undead is also waiting for this moment.


    His immortal body is not infinite, not immortal, and it is impossible to get real immortality. Just because of his physical advantages, he can hide his origin into the chaotic void at the moment before death, and then use the magic Qi to recast his body for a resurrection similar to reincarnation.


    This resurrection method consumes a lot of magic Qi. His strength will decrease each time he resurrects.


    After being chased and killed by Su Chen more than 300 times, the undead devil is almost to the limit.


    But he decided that Su Chen would reach the limit faster than himself.


    A Terran who ascends to heaven has extraordinary combat power, but limited by the realm, the spiritual power reserve in his body will never be too much.


    As soon as Su Chen''s spiritual power is exhausted, it''s time for him to fight back.


    However, Su Chen''s attack rhythm has never slowed down.


    He seems to have an endless stream of power, which has not been fully used at all.


    Gradually, the undead began to panic.


    How much psychic power does this boy have?


    Of course he didn''t know that Su Chen had consumed a resurrection card.


    No matter who, once they fight a long war with Su Chen, they will realize what is called despair.


    He still has 900 billion skill points.


    It''s enough to buy 900 in-situ resurrection cards. Even if it maintains the highest level of psychic output, it''s enough to let Su Chen continuously output for a month in the most prosperous combat state.


    It is equivalent to 900 Su Chen taking turns to take over the battle.


    Who can stand it.


    The immortal devil''s constitution is indeed special, but when he meets Su Chen, he is doomed to have no way to live.


    "Damn it, is it over?"


    The immortal devil was completely flustered. He didn''t want to continue to consume. Now he just wanted to get rid of Su Chen.


    This boy is really a little rebellious. His persistence makes him an undead devil. Is this guy really a Terran?


    "Want to escape? Have you got my permission?"


    Su Chen saw the immortal devil''s plan. He snorted coldly and increased the attack rhythm again. For a time, fire clouds swept across the sky, lightning and thunder continued, and the sword blade storm raged everywhere.


    Pooh!


    The undead was chopped into meat sauce again.


    This time, the speed of his resurrection was obviously much slower.


    Su Chen seizes the opportunity, and before the undead is resurrected successfully, he has covered the net of heaven and earth in the past.


    Kill! Kill!


    Every time the undead devil is about to resurrect, he will be killed by Su Chen in advance.


    After several times, there was only a pool of mud beating in the void. The power of the immortal devil could not maintain him to continue to recast his body.


    "You''ve come to a dead end."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "What immortal devil is nothing more than that."


    The divine pattern unfolded. Su Chen directly caught the immortal devil''s soul and reached out to him.


    devour.


    Read the memory.


    While Su Chen read the immortal devil''s memory, the system prompt also came.


    "Ding, devour the immortal devil. The seventh floor of the picture is lit up."


    "Ding, devour the immortal devil, and the eighth floor of the immortal picture is lit up."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for lighting up the eight immortality charts. The life level has evolved. Longevity + 10000, reward 10 billion skill points and five big turntable lucky draw opportunities."


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen took a deep breath. He could clearly feel that with the eight immortality charts running in the meridians, a steady stream of vitality poured into every cell of Su Chen, and the immortality blood inherited from ye Beibei was upgraded to the peak.


    It feels wonderful.


    It seems that my efforts have not been in vain.


    The reason why he stared at the undead was because he felt that his breath was somewhat similar to the undead blood. He guessed that swallowing the undead''s soul would help him. Now it seems that it is true.


    At this time, ah Ke also caught up with Han Duoduo.


    "You killed the undead!"


    Ah Ke''s eyes twinkled with wonder.


    Of course, she knows the undead devil, which is the most troublesome existence among the demons, and its threat is no less than that of the heavenly devil. If the immortal meets the undead devil, he will either kill the undead devil quickly by thunder, or turn around and escape.


    Like Su Chen, it''s unheard of to forcibly consume the immortal devil.


    Although the strength of the immortal devil doesn''t seem to be too strong. If you give ah ke a certain time, she can solve it, but it''s absolutely impossible to be as smooth as Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s strength is not as good as his own, which ah Ke is sure.


    But his advantages in some aspects seem to surpass himself.


    Especially the persistence against the sky.


    Su Chen is reading the memory of the immortal devil at the moment.


    The more she looked, the deeper Su Chen''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Have you got any clues?" asked ah Ke.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Refining demon sect."


    Su Chen really guessed it. As expected, the refining demon sect is playing tricks. The immortal devil is the demon God subdued by the refining demon sect.


    However, the situation is somewhat different from Su Chen''s prediction.


    The demon refining sect didn''t come for him.


    Not right.


    To some extent, it came after him.


    But it''s not because Su Chen killed the leader of the demon refining sect in the ant nest last time.


    But for mingmeng road!


    The demon refining sect didn''t know where to get the news of the restart of mingmeng Road, trying to find out the whereabouts of mingmeng Road, enter mingmeng road and meet their ancestors.


    The founder of the demon refining sect, the old demon of the dark earth!


    He was also trapped in mingmeng road.


    For countless years, the demon refining sect has been tracking down the clues of Ming mengdao, just to find Ming mengdao and release the old demon of the dark earth.


    However, the intelligence obtained by the demon refining sect is not accurate. They only know that the opening position of mingmeng road is near the periphery of Xianxia sect.


    Therefore, the refining demon sect sent a large number of demon gods to kill around Xianxia sect.


    The reason is simple.


    There is a special spiritual connection between the refining demon sect and the dark earth old demon.


    Even if they are locked up in the Ming and Meng Taoism, the old demon of the dark earth can also contact the disciples of the demon refining sect outside through some special ways.


    But this requires certain conditions. This condition is that a large number of dead people complain about souls.


    Therefore, the demon refining sect killed indiscriminately around Xianxia sect, slaughtered a large number of monks and created a large number of dead souls.


    As long as you are sensed by the old demon of the dark earth, you can quickly judge the specific location of mingmeng Dao.


    We must not let the demon refining sect succeed!


    Su Chen doesn''t worry that the refining demon sect has the ability to attack mingmeng road and has a spiritual dream to guard it. It can''t be done with the strength of the refining demon sect.


    But Su Chen was most worried that once the position of mingmeng Tao was exposed, it would attract all the demons in the world.


    That''s the beginning of the catastrophe!


    "Destroy the demon refining sect!"


    Su Chen made a quick decision and made a decision.


    Only by exterminating the demon refining sect can we put an end to this.


    be imperative!

 Chapter 1008

    "Demon refining sect? Our Xianxia sect has no enemies with them. Why does the demon refining sect want to do evil around our Xianxia sect?"


    Han Duoduo was puzzled.


    Su Chen could not elaborate, but said, "there is no rule for evil sect friars, but since the refining demon sect started this matter, I can''t sit back and ignore it. When the dragon family army comes to Qi, I will go to encircle and suppress the refining demon sect and eliminate the demon guard!"


    Ke Dai frowned slightly. Although Su Chen was full of righteousness, she always felt that Su Chen didn''t tell the truth.


    However, it''s really inappropriate for the refining demon sect to sit idly by and ignore such bad behavior. Although the dragon family is not interested in punishing evil and supporting justice, the dragon family will not allow others to do evil under their own eyes. Otherwise, what''s the dignity of the dragon family?


    It''s just a demon refining sect. Since Su Chen wants to destroy it, it''s up to him.


    "Lord Dragon God!"


    Just then, the Dragon rhyme appeared.


    She was stained with a lot of black demon blood, her hair was flying, and she was full of war. It was obvious that she had just experienced a fierce battle with the demon God.


    "Lord Dragon God, I tracked down these demons. They were driven by the demon refining sect."


    Su Chen nodded: "I already know that the Dragon army is about to arrive. We wait here. When the combat power is gathered, we will directly kill the demon refining sect and eradicate these demons."


    Long Yun didn''t expect Su Chen''s reaction to be so fast. She had assembled the Dragon army in advance.


    Lord Dragon God is really a God.


    "Take a break first."


    Su Chen said.


    When the four came to a high mountain, Su Chen sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    It''s actually a lottery.


    Five big turntable lucky draw opportunities must not be wasted.


    "Little Dragon Girl, come out."


    Su Chen called.


    The little dragon girl jumped out of Su Chen''s arm, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and yawned on Su Chen''s thigh.


    Ah Ke was surprised to see this scene.


    "What kind of dragon clan is this? I haven''t seen it¡°


    Su Chen rubbed Xiaolongnv''s head and said with a smile, "Koi dragon."


    Ah Ke shook his head, but he still hadn''t heard of it.


    Although she can''t guess the origin of the little dragon girl, and it seems that the little dragon girl doesn''t have the slightest threat of the dragon family, and she doesn''t feel any strength at all, ah Ke doesn''t dare to despise the little dragon girl at all, because she can vaguely feel that the little Dragon girl has a great power of luck.


    This is by no means the breath that ordinary dragons can have.


    Su Chen didn''t explain much. With the blessing of Xiao Longnv, he immediately began to draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and obtaining a skill upgrade card."


    This is a good thing. It can be used to upgrade big day inflammation or move instantly. It can save a lot of skill points.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning ten random holy medicine seeds."


    It''s also good. Random seeds may be able to cultivate some rare holy medicines.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and getting a goodwill promotion card."


    The favorability enhancement card can be used for the opposite sex to actively improve the favorability by 10 points.


    It can only increase the popularity by 10 points. It''s not very useful, but it''s also very interesting.


    Su Chen plans to keep it. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning the rare fashion ''sun and moon shine together''."


    What the hell is fashion? Play online games?


    But look carefully, this fashion has attributes.


    "Sun Moon Tonghui fashion: after equipped, increase 100 luck points and 100 charm points, and increase 5% attack power and 5% defense power."


    It''s quite an attribute against the sky, especially the 100 point lucky value bonus, plus Su Chen''s own high lucky value, it''s like adding wings to a tiger.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly changed into the sun and moon.


    There are five pieces of this suit, namely, the crown of the same glow of the sun and the moon, the robe of the same glow of the sun and the moon, the pants of the same glow of the sun and the moon, the boots of the same glow of the sun and the moon, and the Pendant of the same glow of the sun and the moon.


    Su Chen''s appearance soared when he put on a suit of fashion.


    Han Duoduo, ah Ke, Long Yun, and even the little dragon girl sleeping on Su Chen''s lap could not help looking at Su Chen.


    The same voice echoed in the bottom of my heart.


    "So handsome!"


    Su Chen felt good and began the last lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the mysterious lucky prize. A rare skill will be randomly selected."


    Rare skills?


    Su Chen stared at the big turntable and found ten skill names on the big turntable.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    Infinite division.


    Time stops.


    Moving at the speed of light.


    The hand of evolution.


    The phantom of the dead.


    Absolute obedience.


    Time backtracking.


    A thought of eternity.


    Ten thousand borders.


    "Gudong..."


    Seeing the names of the ten skills, Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Just listen to the name, you know how rebellious these ten skills are.


    It''s really going to be developed this time. If you give me a chance to follow my words and stop time, it''s really refreshing.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t expect much. After all, he still can''t see the detailed introduction of these skills. He doesn''t believe that the system will be so kind. This skill may just look like a cow in name, but there are many restrictions in fact.


    Su Chen doesn''t understand the little 99 of the system.


    The turntable starts turning again.


    Su Chen was calm. No matter what he got, he didn''t care.


    As long as the people who use skills are strong enough, no matter the skills of waste materials, they can play a powerful role.


    In my mind, the lottery is over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the rare skill ''time stop''."


    Oh, I''ll go. Did I really win?


    Su Chen immediately looked happy. No matter what restrictions this skill has, at least the name here will still play a relevant role.


    Su Chen quickly entered the skill library interface to check it.


    "Time restriction: This is a rare skill. It is currently at level 1. After use, all living bodies that perceive and observe the host through the naked eye and divine consciousness will enter a three second time stop state. The time stop state cannot be broken by external forces. In the time stop state, the defense will be reduced by 10%. Upgrading this skill requires 500 billion skill points each time. After upgrading, the time stop effect will double, and the highest level is Ten. "


    Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, there are restrictions on time and stop.


    And Su Chen found that strictly speaking, this skill is not a real time stop, but targeted. He forced the time of observing Su Chen''s life for three seconds, but the surrounding space-time is still in a normal state.


    It feels more like body fixing, but the scope of action is a little larger, because once the time stop skill is activated, all the lives of Su Chen will be stopped.


    However, in general, this is still a very rebellious skill, especially in the process of fighting. Once it stops and starts, it can win a huge advantage for Su Chen.


    Do you want to upgrade?


    After upgrading, the time stop effect will be increased to six seconds, and the defense reduction effect will also be increased to 20%. It is still useful.


    However, under the time-stop effect, six seconds doesn''t seem to make much sense for the enemy that can''t be solved in three seconds.


    Find a chance to experiment first, and then make plans.

 Chapter 1009

    With the stop and stop skill, Su Chen''s grasp of exterminating the refining demon sect immediately increased a lot.


    Although the consumption of this skill must be very huge. It may consume most of the spiritual power once used, this restriction actually has no pressure on Su Chen. The in-situ resurrection card can be solved.


    As long as there is no requirement for the number and interval of skill use, it is no problem.


    If there is no explanation in the skill, there should be no restriction in this regard, so Su Chen can use the skill for unlimited time as long as he ensures that he has enough spiritual power.


    Of course, this unlimited is based on having enough skill points.


    Su Chen suddenly realized a problem.


    The reason why the system is so kind is that it allows itself to draw the mysterious lucky award and obtain rare skills. Is the main purpose to accelerate the loss of Su Chen''s skill points.


    After all, Su Chen won''t take the initiative to do the task when she has plenty of skills.


    If Su Chen doesn''t do the task, the system can''t accumulate upgrade experience and continue to upgrade.


    It must be!


    But Su Chen doesn''t care.


    As long as Su Chen can see the real benefits, everything else can be discussed.


    At this time, a roar came from the south.


    I saw more than 100 dragons flying in the clouds.


    Frost Kyushu rushed to the front. He was ten thousand meters long and huge. Everywhere he went, the clouds in the sky turned into frozen clouds and fell to the ground one after another. There was a cold frost between heaven and earth.


    This prestige can also bear the name of Jiuzhou.


    "Lord Dragon God, we are late!"


    Frost Kyushu came, and HuaHuo was still nursing the children at home.


    In fact, Hua Huo also wants to come, but Shuang Xiaoman is really naughty. If she doesn''t restrain her at home, no one can control her at all.


    "Just in time. I''m ready to go and clean up the refining demon sect."


    Although frost Kyushu doesn''t know what happened, since the Dragon God spoke, there''s no need to have any questions at all.


    Besides, what''s the temper of the Dragon nationality? You need a reason to fight. Just step on it!


    "Do you know the location of the demon refining sect?" asked ah Ke.


    Su Chen nodded: "you know, just follow me."


    The location of the base camp of an evil sect like the demon refining sect is very hidden, which is impossible for ordinary people to know. Moreover, the demon refining sect has many strongholds, which are true or false. Even some disciples of the demon refining sect may not know where the core of the sect is.


    However, Su Chen had already obtained a lot of information from his memory when the ant nest killed the leader of the refining demon sect. It was no problem to find the core sect of the refining demon sect.


    It''s just a little far away. It''s estimated that it will take about three days to arrive.


    But Su Chen must fight this battle in order to avoid future trouble.


    Moreover, during the previous battle, there must be many hidden insects around. Maybe the intelligence has been transmitted to the refining demon sect. It''s late. Maybe the refining demon sect has gone empty.


    Speed is important. We must race against time.


    The endurance of the Dragon nationality is very strong. Flying for three days and three nights in a row is just Pediatrics, which is nothing at all.


    Three days, fleeting.


    Buried devil mountain boundary.


    This is the base of the demon refining sect.


    Buried devil mountain is a huge mountain range stretching for millions of miles.


    This used to be the territory of the demon clan, and was exterminated by Lingshan later.


    Under the command of this mountain range, the corpses of countless demon families were buried and many demon heads were sealed.


    Ordinary immortals stay away from the burial devil mountain and are not far away at all.


    But for evil sects, it can be called a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    In those years, the old demon of the dark earth created the demon refining sect here.


    In addition to the refining demon sect, there were several large-scale evil sects, but they were eventually annexed by the refining demon sect.


    Today, the whole burial devil mountain belongs to the territory of the demon refining sect.


    Because the refining devil sect is stationed in the burial devil mountain all year round, there are a lot of resources for the refining devil sect to use, so the refining devil sect rarely goes to the outside world. Because of this, the immortal cultivation world of Lingshan Jingzhou gives the refining devil sect a certain living space.


    As long as the refining demon sect doesn''t take the initiative to offend such a powerful immortal cultivation force, no one will go all the way to the burial demon mountain to suppress the refining demon sect.


    Moreover, the burial devil mountain has a dangerous environment and is a natural defense line. It is shrouded in monstrous devil gas and resentment all year round. It can hardly see the sun. If you don''t understand the burial devil mountain, it will increase the difficulty of attacking the refining devil sect. You may even destroy yourself before you find out where the refining devil sect is.


    Relying on this natural defense line, the demon refining sect has stood up for tens of thousands of years. Although it has experienced several disasters, it has survived after all


    But this time, the demon refining sect seems to have no good luck.


    After entering the buried devil mountain, Su Chen was familiar with the road, as if this was his own back garden.


    Even if you encounter some unavoidable dangers, you can easily resolve them with the ability of Su CHENXIAN fufu master.


    "Roar..."


    After the dragons followed Su Chen into the buried devil mountain, they began to release the dragon power, roar and roar, and disperse the magic Qi around them.


    The dragon''s breath spread everywhere, and some demons on the ground ran away one after another.


    No one can stop the dragon.


    It didn''t take long for the party to approach the core of the buried devil mountain.


    Not far ahead, there is a huge mountain in the shape of a tombstone.


    It was the tomb of an ancient demon.


    However, the ancient demons have long been refined into puppet demons by the old demons of the dark earth. Now this tomb is the core base of the demon refining sect.


    The Dragon roared and shook the earth.


    Su Chen didn''t plan to attack secretly. Anyway, after coming to the burial demon mountain, their whereabouts must have been exposed. Now the refining demon sect definitely knows it, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "Frost Kyushu, release your most prosperous Longwei!" Su Chen said.


    "Look at my performance, Lord Dragon God!"


    Frost Kyushu was immediately excited. His body was entrenched in the sky. With the dragon''s breath, his bones gave out a very dull and deep shock.


    "Roar!"


    When the terrible dragon power was released, the earth trembled and continued to crack. Countless evil demons hiding underground were shocked most directly by turning their eyes and foaming at the mouth.


    At least tens of thousands of demons died under the crushing of frost Kyushu''s super dragon power.


    "Damn it, it''s exposed. Get ready to fight!"


    "How do these hateful insects know that the base camp of my demon refining sect is here?"


    "All the puppets of the demon gods are sent out. The strength of the dragon clan can not be underestimated. There is no need to keep hands in this battle. Let''s release the powerful power of our demon sect!"


    "It''s just that the position of patriarch has been vacant for a long time. This battle will decide the candidate for a new patriarch!"


    For a time, the dark evil army swarmed out of the tomb meeting.


    More than 100000 demons!


    More than 500 demons!


    Hidden the breath of five heavenly demons!


    In addition, there are three elders in Haotian realm of the demon refining sect and hundreds of Optimus realm.


    The demon refining sect has poured out, and its huge combat power can not be underestimated even in the face of the powerful dragon clan.

 Chapter 1010

    "A group of evil things, Lord Dragon God, let me crush them!"


    Frost Kyushu came forward to ask for orders. The dragon family are all militants, and frost Kyushu is the number one general in the Dragon Temple. He is the first to rush forward whenever there is a big or small battle.


    He is not only belligerent, but also likes abusive war. No matter whether the enemy is strong or weak, he will kill the enemy and make the enemy feel real fear.


    This kind of character, if put on the human race, is a complete violent maniac. Even in the dragon race, it can be regarded as a violent element.


    But when dealing with the enemy, it is often such violent elements that can bring the most sense of oppression.


    "All on."


    At Su Chen''s command, hundreds of millions of divine patterns bloomed in heaven and earth, shrouded on each dragon and condensed into divine pattern shield.


    The art of divine patterns is ever-changing, especially after su Chen broke through the immortal Rune master, this group gain buff is handy.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the Dragon roared, and frost Kyushu took the lead. The Dragon army rushed forward with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    The evil spirits on the opposite side have been frightened by Long Wei.


    Even the demons did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    "A bunch of waste, flush it for me, or die!"


    A middle-aged man in a dark green cloak took out a blood colored flag and waved it violently. It was the most precious "blood evil flag" of the demon refining sect. The whole evil demons refined by the demon refining sect printed and dyed their blood on the blood evil flag. Through the blood evil flag, they can control the life and death of these evil demons.


    Although the dragon''s power is very strong, the blood ghost flag brings more pressure. These demons no longer retreat and rush forward one after another.


    For a moment, the monstrous evil spirit rolled in.


    In the dark, the five demons also spread out, ready to attack the Dragon army separately.


    The three supreme elders of the demon refining sect seemed to have a winning chance and didn''t panic at all.


    The accumulation of demon refining sect for hundreds of thousands of years, once it breaks out, it is quite terrible.


    Although the sect leader died and lost a large number of elite disciples, the loss of domesticated evil puppets is the real foundation of the demon refining sect.


    The five heavenly demons all have the powerful combat power of haotianjing.


    More than a hundred demons, United, are also equivalent to the combat effectiveness of at least two haotianjing.


    Together with the three supreme elders of haotianjing, they are the combat effectiveness of ten haotianjing.


    The dragon race is only three of the fighting power of haotianjing. Even if the dragon race has a strong congenital racial advantage, there is no chance of winning in the face of absolute combat power surplus.


    But after this war, the refining demon sect is afraid to fly away, change its stronghold and survive in a low-key way.


    After all, killing so many dragons today will certainly cause the wrath of the Dragon Cave.


    If the strong man in the Dragon Cave comes, there is really no hope.


    "Boom!"


    The battle began.


    The dragon clan is strong and unparalleled. They directly fight with the demon God. Frost Kyushu is extremely ferocious. In a face-to-face attack, two demon gods are torn apart by his dragon claws.


    Although the realm of other giant dragons is only Qingtian realm, few races can win the battle in the same realm.


    The situation is completely one-sided.


    The demons couldn''t resist the impact of the dragon. Their attack fell on the huge body of the dragon, which was difficult to pose a threat. However, as long as the claw of the Dragon passed, no one could resist except a few demons with strange ability.


    But just then, five demons hiding in the dark set out.


    Enter the enchanted state at the same time.


    Powerful magic broke out and several dragons were shot down in an instant.


    "The strength of the devil can''t be underestimated."


    Su Chen flashed into the battlefield, directly blinked to the fallen dragons and used the in situ resurrection card against them.


    At the same time, ah Ke also shot.


    Her action was so fast that every step could trigger a terrible psychic vortex, and the whole psychic fluctuation between heaven and earth was stirred by her.


    Once the real strong shot, it immediately attracted the attention of the whole battlefield.


    "What a strong woman!"


    The three supreme elders of the refining demon sect were shocked when they saw this scene.


    I thought the frost dragon was the main force, but I didn''t expect to hide such an expert.


    This woman''s strength, I''m afraid half a foot has entered the heaven!


    Waving the bloody flag again, the green robed elder shouted, "try your best to solve this woman!"


    When the five demons heard the order, they gave up the Dragon army and besieged ah Ke.


    Just then, a dazzling light came out, illuminating the whole world.


    The light came from Su Chen.


    Su Chen at the moment is as eye-catching as Haori.


    All eyes looked at Su Chen.


    Su Chen grinned: "time... Stop."


    In an instant, most of Su Chen''s spiritual power was evacuated. At the same time, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    The strong wind is still blowing, the evil spirit between heaven and earth is still strong, and the weak demons underground are still shivering.


    However, the whole battlefield became extremely peaceful. Whether it was the dragons, demons, or the elders and disciples of the demon refining sect, they all seemed to have been cast a fixed body spell, motionless, as if they had fallen into the endless cycle of time.


    It''s only three seconds. It''s a short time.


    But as long as Su Chen''s speed is fast enough, these three seconds are enough for him to do a lot of things.


    He offered the XuanHuo sword. The power of Da Riyan broke out. With the Dragon Court sword formula, he immediately produced five swords, right in the middle of the eyebrows of the five heavenly demons.


    The unprepared devil even weakened his defense and couldn''t bear Su Chen''s fierce attack.


    The center of the eyebrow was directly pierced by the blade, showing a charred flat hole.


    But when it stopped, even blood could not be spilled.


    It took only a second.


    Su Chen''s sword power was not received. In a blink, he directly blocked all the evil forces and came to the three supreme elders of the demon refining sect.


    Their expressions are still fixed in the previous second.


    The deflagration sword came out again.


    Su Chen stabbed the most attacks in a second as much as possible.


    Last second.


    Su Chen grabbed the bloody flag and left.


    Tick.


    The time stop is over.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Five heavenly demons and three supreme elders of demon refining sect flew out upside down at the same time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    Ah Ke also looked at Su Chen with a puzzled look.


    "What did you do?"


    Su Chen raised the blood evil flag in his hand and smiled calmly: "it''s nothing. I just want to try if this blood evil flag can be used for me."


    Ah Ke naturally knew that Su Chen didn''t tell the truth, but she knew her identity and didn''t intend to ask.


    "No... it''s impossible!"


    The green robed elder exclaimed.


    This guy is quite resistant to beating. He was stabbed by Su Chen for several swords, but he hasn''t died yet.


    Not only did the green robe not die, but the other two supreme elders were still alive, but they were seriously injured and fainted.


    The five demons were not killed.


    This is not surprising to Su Chen. The devil''s constitution is very strong and can be comparable to the dragon family. Moreover, the devil has the means to protect his life. If Su Chen has enough time to make more violent continuous attacks, he may be able to kill, but his attack efficiency is still very limited in just three seconds. He can repel the devil and make the devil unable to fight back temporarily, It''s already achieved the expected goal.


    And now the bloodthirsty flag appeared in Su Chen''s hands. These heavenly demons were also covered for a while. I don''t know whether to continue the attack or not.

 Chapter 1011

    "Kill me, kill me!"


    The green robed elder roared loudly, but the gods and demons were still indifferent.


    The reason why they would listen to the driving of the refining demon sect is that their lifeblood is locked in the blood evil flag, and the refining demon sect controls their soul life and cannot resist the will of the refining demon sect.


    However, the blood ghost flag is no longer in the hands of the refining demon sect. They don''t need to continue to listen to the mercy of the refining demon sect.


    The green robed elder didn''t know the ghost thoughts of these demons. He immediately roared: "the blood ghost flag has been bound with my demon refining sect. Even if it is taken away by outsiders, you can''t use the power of the blood ghost flag. As long as I give an order, you bastards will still be scared. If you have the courage, just try!"


    Hearing the threat of the green robed ancestor, some demons began to waver.


    It is impossible to take away the holy magic weapon such as the blood evil flag. Even if it is taken away, it is difficult to control it. Although the blood evil flag is in Su Chen''s hand, he can''t play the role of the blood evil flag. After all, they can''t escape the shackles of the demon refining sect.


    But just then, Su Chen laughed.


    "Who says I can''t use the blood ghost flag?"


    After saying that, Su Chen''s palm divine pattern beat, and burst out a strong array light and strong breaking force, which gradually penetrated into the blood evil flag, and gradually erased the spiritual imprint in the blood evil flag, making the blood evil flag become an ownerless magic weapon.


    "Poof..."


    When the magic weapon was taken, the green robed elder immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Su Chen with great shock: "this... It''s impossible. Are you a fairy talisman?!"


    Only immortal talisman has such means.


    "Just know."


    Su Chen directly instilled his spiritual imprint into the blood evil flag and became the new owner of the blood evil flag. He shook the blood flag and shouted, "little ones, if you don''t want to die, you''ll kill the demon refining sect for me!"


    "Ow!"


    "Kill that old thing. I hate him to the bone. I want to eat his meat and drink his blood!"


    These evil demons have been tortured in the demon refining sect and have long buried deep resentment. Now they suddenly change their masters. Although the fate of being a slave remains unchanged, it is better to become a slave of the dragon family than a group of demon friars.


    Seeing the dark demons, they rushed towards themselves in the opposite direction, and the disciples of the demon refining sect peered at each other.


    "Run!"


    "Ah, I don''t want to die..."


    "Don''t kill me. I usually treat you well. You can''t be ungrateful!"


    How could the demons be moved and rush into the crowd like crazy to kill. Frost Kyushu is surprised to see this. It seems that they don''t need to do it.


    "Damn it, a bunch of scum bugs dare to be so presumptuous in the territory of our demon refining sect. I''ll kill you all!"


    The green robed elder roared. Suddenly, the huge tombstone behind him burst into a strange halo.


    A terrible smell came from the tombstone.


    "Our demon refining sect has been standing up to now. How can you figure out the details? Even if you take away the blood ghost flag, even if these evil demons rebel against the demon refining sect, do you really think that these can shake our demon refining sect?"


    "Funny, funny..."


    "Listen to my call and come out, dark god Mocha!"


    The tombstone began to vibrate violently, the stone walls on the surface continued to peel off, and the body outline of a green giant more than 300 meters tall continued to appear.


    "Dark god Mocha!"


    Ah Ke frowned and showed a dignified expression for the first time.


    "Very powerful?" asked Su Chen.


    "Mocha, one of the top ten gods in ancient times, is the sixth God in charge of the Styx river. The battle at its peak was as strong as the king of God. It fell into a battle in the underworld millions of years ago. Its body disappeared after death. It is said that it was stolen and unexpectedly appeared here. It was also refined into a puppet demon God by the demon refining sect. It must have been written by an old demon of the underworld. It was here in those years People like to collect the corpses of various gods and demons. They are famous tomb robbers in Lingshan Jingzhou. "


    No wonder the green robed elder is so confident that he still has such an ace in hand.


    Feel the breath of the dark god Mocha, and the surrounding demons and demons are like great enemies for a time.


    Su Chen frowned and raised the bloody flag again: "go all out to attack the dark god Mocha!"


    "Frost Kyushu, you lead the Dragon army to continue to destroy the refining demon sect."


    "Frost Kyushu takes orders!"


    Although the demons were afraid, driven by the bloody flag, they could only rush forward without killing.


    Before the dark god Mocha fully woke up, the five demons had launched a joint siege. For a time, the devil Qi was boiling and the earth was falling apart.


    But frost Kyushu didn''t go well. After the green robed veteran dark god Mocha summoned out, he had no intention of war. He quickly hid in the tomb with the disciples of the demon refining sect, opened the defense array and turned to defense.


    His wishful thinking is good. He wants Mocha to wipe out all the foreign enemies before coming out.


    But Su Chen didn''t let him be happy. The divine pattern exploded directly and violently cracked the defense array of the demon refining clan, so that the dragon family army could smoothly attack the demon refining clan.


    The battlefield is divided into two. The evil army fights against the dark god Mocha, and the Dragon brigade fights against all members of the demon sect.


    "Ah Ke, blossoming, let''s deal with the dark god mocha. This guy is the biggest threat," Su Chen said.


    The strength of mocha certainly can''t reach the level of God King''s realm, but it can''t be underestimated. Under the joint attack of five heavenly demons in Haotian realm, mocha didn''t cause any material damage to the dark god mocha. It can be seen that Mocha''s defense power at least reached the level of Qitian realm.


    If the Mocha is not solved in advance, even if they successfully exterminate the refining demon sect, it is difficult for them to leave the burial demon mountain safely.


    "Master, I''m afraid!"


    Under the pressure of mocha, Han Duoduo trembled before he approached.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking her head. Han Duoduo was in the same level as him, but her combat power was very different. It was really difficult for her to confront a dark god who might have strong combat power in Qi Tianjing.


    "You are responsible for the potential of remote divine pattern, and arrange divine pattern traps around as much as possible to prevent Mocha from escaping."


    Han Duoduo immediately stopped panicking, patted his chest and said, "no problem, wrap it on me."


    As long as she doesn''t fight that terrible monster, it''s easy to say anything.


    Su Chen also admires that everyone can be so righteous.


    "The evil army, continue to rush forward and limit the movement of the dark god to me."


    Su Chen waved a bloody flag and forced those demon gods who were afraid to fight to join the battle.


    "Ah Ke, just cover me. Let me show you what is standing pile infinite output stream."


    Ah Ke didn''t know what Su Chen meant, but listening to Su Chen''s confident tone, he knew that he must have some way to deal with the dark god mocha.


    "I''ll protect you from attack," said Aker, with the same confidence.

 Chapter 1012

    The infinite output stream of the station pile, as the name suggests, is to stand still, put skills infinitely and consume the opponent.


    It sounds simple, but it''s not easy to implement.


    First of all, there should be enough cannon fodder to help Su Chen contain the action of the dark god mocha.


    Secondly, someone should protect Su Chen''s integrity, so that Su Chen can release his skills without worry.


    Most importantly, Su Chen''s attack power should be enough to break the defense, and there should be a steady stream of spiritual power for Su Chen to consume.


    It is even more difficult for ordinary people to obtain such conditions.


    But coincidentally, Su Chen has everything here.


    Just like when brushing the copy boss, there is an iron t in front and a wet nurse in the back. Su Chen, a mage with high injury and high magic, just needs to stand in place and keep putting skills.


    Boss does not fall, skills do not stop.


    This kind of play is the simplest and most effective.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen swallowed an expanded pill, and her body suddenly soared several times. At the same time, she turned on the withered state, burned vitality and enhanced her spiritual strength.


    The virtual shadow of the nine headed dragon flashed behind Su Chen.


    The great sunburn condensed into a fiery sun, bringing terrible light and heat waves.


    Thunder roared, and huntian thunder kept chopping down at the top of the head of the dark god mocha.


    The flying swords are cut out together.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s firepower was fully opened and the strongest attack effect broke out.


    Of course, the consumption of spiritual power is also visible to the naked eye.


    Su Chen attacked again and again, swallowing a large number of elixirs to restore and supplement spiritual power.


    For a moment, Su Chen caused tons of damage to mocha.


    At this time, mocha''s consciousness has gradually awakened. He is furious. He looks up and roars. He swallows the mixed thunder split from the sky into his stomach, and then roars. He bumps into the demon God, the devil, and strides forward towards Su Chen.


    "Master, we are about to lose control!"


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Chen had expected this situation for a long time. After all, he did the greatest harm to mocha, and the hatred value he pulled was naturally the greatest.


    As long as these demons can slow down Mocha''s speed, don''t let his counterattack come too fast.


    Su Chen was still outputting continuously, as if he wanted to exhaust all his spiritual power in just a few seconds.


    Finally, Su Chen''s spiritual power quickly bottomed out.


    The dark god Mocha also broke through the siege of the evil army, less than 200 meters away from Su Chen.


    His huge palm, which had become an iron fist, bombarded Su Chen.


    Just then.


    Su Chen directly used an in-situ resurrection card, and his spiritual power instantly recovered to its peak.


    At the same time, Su Chen quickly displayed his time stop skill.


    The attack of the dark god Mocha came to an abrupt end.


    Su Chen appeared directly in front of mocha and launched a fierce bombardment at his head.


    In just three seconds, Su Chen emptied all the remaining one-third of his spiritual power.


    In just three seconds, Su Chen released more than 500 attacks on Mocha! But also on the premise of reducing Mocha''s defense by 10%.


    After three seconds, the time stop ends.


    More than 500 attack effects, and show the effect on Mocha''s face at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Mocha''s people turned upside down after being bombarded. How can he fight back against Su Chen? He directly hung his feet in the air and fell heavily back.


    Kodai frowned slightly, the same as before.


    It was as if Su Chen compressed all the attack time to a moment.


    Ability to control time?


    There are too many secrets hidden in the little guy. Ah Ke thought she could be calm, but with the increase of time with Su Chen, her curiosity about Su Chen became stronger and stronger.


    Mocha fell to the ground. Su Chen didn''t continue to attack, but drove the demons to siege. He returned to the origin and used an in-situ resurrection card again.


    Feeling Su Chen''s clearly exhausted spiritual power, ah Ke was used to it and didn''t bother to be surprised.


    Su Chen continued to shoot, but this time he didn''t consume too much spiritual power. He just kept calling Hun Tianlei to bombard mocha.


    "Pi Li, PI li..."


    Suddenly Lei mang won.


    Triggered the second mine crack state.


    More than half a million thunders were intertwined and fell from the sky and directly hit mocha.


    Some demons who didn''t have time to dodge were submerged by thunder and vaporized in an instant.


    It''s just cannon fodder. Su Chen doesn''t care at all


    This large-sized mixed sky thunder has a good damage effect on Mocha, but it is only good and does not hurt the root of mocha.


    Mocha''s defense is too strong. The physical strength of God King level, even if it has been dead for millions of years, still maintains strong activity. Su Chen''s attack is only able to break the defense.


    But that''s not a problem.


    As long as you keep this rhythm, it''s enough to kill mocha.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, mocha suddenly gave a loud roar.


    He stood up, and the concentration of magic Qi in his body more than doubled in an instant. He bounced all the demons around him. Only five heavenly demons could barely maintain their shape, but it was also difficult to continue to contain Mocha''s actions.


    Mocha''s eyes were full of anger. Although he had already been refined into a puppet and was no longer the famous dark god Mocha, he had not forgotten his glory. How could the great dark god be defeated by a mole ant.


    Mocha burst up in an instant, with an incredible speed, and hit Su Chen directly.


    This fist was so terrible and swift that Su Chen didn''t even have time to stop.


    At this time, ah Ke directly turned into a dragon, blocked in front of mocha, and took the punch of mocha for Su Chen.


    "Poof..."


    A big mouth of dragon blood gushed out of Aker''s mouth, and she was badly hurt by mocha.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen was so angry that he immediately rushed forward and stopped the time again. At the same time, he used an in-situ resurrection card for ah Ke.


    Su Chen, full of anger, launched a fierce attack on Mocha again. He directly broke Mocha''s big mouth with divine pattern, madly poured Da Riyan into his body, and attacked Mocha from his body with the terrible high temperature of Da Riyan.


    Three seconds passed.


    Ah Ke looked shocked, but immediately found that he was unharmed.


    Strange? She was badly hurt just now. Although it was not enough to hurt her life, such an injury could not be recovered in an instant.


    It must be su Chen!


    Ah Ke''s eyes were full of brilliance. At the same time, he also had the intention to kill mocha.


    "Roar!"


    Mocha roared up into the sky, and hot flames gushed out of her mouth.


    The temperature of Da Riyan is amazing, and the annihilation power of annihilation star Yan can cause great damage to mocha.


    When ah Ke saw this, he took off without saying a word. A beautiful dragon waved its tail and hit Mocha''s belly directly.


    The huge impact swept Mocha out and hit the tombstone heavily.


    The internal organs are broken.


    Big day inflammation also instantly ruptured internal organs, and more poured into Mocha''s internal organs.


    "Styx field, open it for me!!


    Suddenly, a roar came from Mocha''s mouth.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1013

    "Wdnmd, this is not a puppet. How can we use the field?"


    Su Chen was surprised. As soon as the Styx field was opened, Su Chen knew that there was a lot of trouble.


    The prestige of this field is so strong that it seems to be transformed into a dark earth. A wide Styx river falls from the sky and spreads the smell of death.


    In the Styx River, there is a running Styx water.


    Su Chen certainly understood the power of the dark water. He went to the underworld for the first time to make the dark water.


    The highly toxic nature of the dark water is unbearable to any living creature.


    "Blue dragon field!"


    At this time, ah Ke also opened her field.


    Her reaction is faster than Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The field of fire and the field of thunder opened at the same time to resist the attack of Styx.


    However, the Styx field is fierce and almost irresistible.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s dual fields were suppressed and could not be fully developed.


    Only ako''s blue dragon field can barely support and block the invasion of the Styx river.


    But it seems that it won''t last long.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen consumed another in-situ resurrection card and directly used the time to stop.


    The Styx River, which was still running a second ago, suddenly fell into a freeze frame.


    Time was limited. Su Chen didn''t dare to delay. He blinked directly in front of mocha and poured Da Riyan into his body again. At the same time, Su Chen stuffed a lot of accessories as much as possible.


    Various poison pills and concealed weapons.


    The second second second.


    Su Chen put the huge power of divine patterns into Mocha''s brain.


    The third second.


    Su Chen rolled up his sword and fiercely stabbed Mocha''s eyes and ears.


    Break its audio-visual!


    A set of attacks came down, and Su Chen did not retreat.


    He consumes another in situ resurrection card and stops casting time again.


    Time stop effect continues


    To welcome Mocha, there was another fierce attack of wind and rain.


    Stop while continuing!


    Fourth time!


    Fifth time!


    A full five time stops lasted 15 seconds.


    Fifteen seconds is long enough. Su Chen''s damage superimposed on Mocha has reached a terrible level.


    The time-stop effect finally faded.


    "Roar!"


    Mocha made a painful and angry cry, and the opening of the Styx field was also affected. The running Styx became restless, and a large amount of Styx water vented around.


    Su Chen shook his big hand, and the divine patterns scattered in mocha''s brain began to stir violently and attack his sea of knowledge.


    Anyone who suffers such a painful blow will definitely die.


    However, mocha still managed to survive, but the opening of the field was completely interrupted. He also lost his sight and hearing, and could only vent his attacks wildly around him.


    Here comes the chance!


    Su Chen shook the blood ghost flag: "give me all the demons. Retreat and kill without amnesty!"


    Hearing Su Chen''s order, although the demons were afraid of mocha, they had to continue to rush forward.


    The scene is like an ant eating an elephant


    But the elephant has come to a dead end. Even the weak ants will be able to destroy it as long as they bite it relentlessly.


    Su Chen knows that the overall situation is settled.


    By the way, I almost forgot to brush the task.


    He directly entered the task system and spent 100 million skill points to activate the most difficult task.


    Generally speaking, the release of tasks has scope, and it is impossible to release tasks outside the scope.


    So Su Chen decided that the task must be to destroy the refining demon sect or eradicate the dark god mocha.


    Because this must be the most difficult task in the current scope.


    Sure enough, the release task was the same as Su Chen expected.


    Kill mocha.


    Su Chen must not miss this good thing of picking up skill points in vain.


    He missed it several times before, so he learned it well.


    The demons recklessly besieged Mocha, and Su Chen attacked several times from time to time to hinder Mocha''s action.


    Everything goes well.


    "Shifu, I arranged a big array. The devil can''t run away." Han Duoduo panted and ran back to ask Su Chen for credit.


    Su Chen smiled and touched her head: "well done, although it''s useless."


    Han Duoduo was stunned. He saw that Mocha fell to the ground under the siege of evil demons.


    "I''m too difficult..."


    It''s hard to arrange the array. In the end, it''s useless


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task. Reward 50 billion skill points and an additional ghost summoning card."


    Any extra rewards?


    Ghost summon card?


    Can you summon the dark god?


    If so, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Su Chen quickly took out the card and was disappointed.


    It is a one-time summoning card. It can only summon once. The duration of the effect is only ten minutes.


    But it''s still useful.


    This card can randomly summon one of the top ten Hades to help Su Chen fight.


    The strength of the underworld God is quite strong, and the lowest is Qi Tianjing.


    Even if it''s only ten minutes, it''s enough to help Su Chen a lot.


    It''s even better if the summoned ghost God is the strong one in the realm of God King.


    The dark gods in the kingdom of God help fight, can''t they intimidate all sentient beings!


    But after ten minutes, it''s useless.


    Obviously, this card can''t be wasted. Good steel should be used on the blade and can''t be taken out before the critical moment.


    Su Chen summoned the remaining demons.


    There are few troops left.


    The evil spirit is almost dead and wounded.


    Of the more than 100 demon gods, only seven are still alive, but they are also seriously injured and dying.


    Three of the five heavenly demons died in the war, and the remaining two were seriously injured.


    Su Chen fell into a choice.


    Stay or not?


    With the in-situ resurrection card, the seven demons and two heavenly demons can recover. There are blood ghost flags in hand. They are still Su Chen''s cannon fodder thugs.


    But it''s evil after all. It''s definitely inappropriate to stay with you.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Chen still took out nine in-situ resurrection cards to help the nine demons recover from their injuries


    After all, it is not weak, it is combat effectiveness, and it is still necessary to stay.


    Although they can''t be used at ordinary times, they can hide and perform some secret tasks for Su Chen.


    As long as the bloody flag is in hand, you don''t have to worry that several guys will resist Su Chen


    When ah Ke saw this scene, his face moved and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    At this time, frost Kyushu led the Dragon army to capture the green robe of the demon refining sect.


    "Lord Dragon God, the battle is over. We have seriously injured more than ten dragons. We have successfully killed the demon refining sect, and the old man''s cultivation has been abolished."


    The result was not beyond Su Chen''s expectation. After losing the control over evil demons, the strength of the demon refining sect fell sharply. Is it an opponent of the Dragon army.


    However, Su Chen was quite happy. After solving the problem of refining the demon sect, the big stone in his heart could finally fall.


    "Well done. Bring all the injured dragons and I''ll treat them."


    As a qualified Dragon God, it''s right to sympathize with his subordinates, which can also help Su Chen improve his prestige and loyalty.

 Chapter 1014

    Refining demon headquarters.


    Su Chen looked at the body of the green robed elder, frowned and said, "frost Kyushu, didn''t you watch this man? How did you let him die?"


    Just when Su Chen was patrolling the demon sect, there was a news that the green robed elder committed suicide.


    Moreover, the gods and souls are all destroyed, and even a wisp of soul residue is not left


    Su Chen also wants to read his memory from his soul and investigate the source from which Ming mengdao''s intelligence leaked. Now the clue is broken.


    No wonder Su Chen was so angry.


    Frost Kyushu looked ashamed and said, "Dragon God, it''s my bad care. I''ve blocked all the meridians of this old thing, but he understood the array prohibition in the demon refining sect. He took the initiative to trigger the killing array by using a hidden defense array and died himself."


    Su Chen frowned deeper.


    The old man would rather die like this than be tortured by Su Chen. It seems that he wants to hide something deliberately.


    But now, it can''t be confirmed.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Go and take away the treasure house of the demon refining sect. Take everything you can take away."


    An hour later, Su Chen and his party flew south.


    Recently, there are nine more powerful demons.


    And took away a lot of wealth.


    A little lighter before, the wealth accumulated by the demon refining sect is quite amazing. There are more than two trillion spirit stones alone, as well as other kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, most of them are used to refine evil materials, which are useless to Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen didn''t stay. Otherwise, he was taken away by other cult friars, which is also a disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    Su Chen finally returned to Xianxia sect.


    Su Chen began to consider the settlement methods of the nine demons.


    It must be inappropriate to stay in Xianxia sect. It''s too easy to be found.


    Su Chen simply took them to the soul hall.


    At the right time, Su Chen is often outside. The soul hall lacks some strong combat effectiveness. These two Haotian realm demons, together with seven Qingtian realm demons, can guard the soul hall secretly and protect the safety of the soul sea and surrounding areas.


    However, if Su Chen is not at home, he has to find a suitable person to inherit the blood evil flag and control these demons.


    Who to choose?


    It must be a person worthy of Su Chen''s trust.


    Mengdie?


    No, she''s too immortal. It''s really inappropriate for her to manage a group of demons.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen found that Taoist Baimei was the most suitable.


    He is upright and will not be affected by the power of evil spirits. He is also the holy servant summoned by Su Chen. He is 100% loyal to Su Chen and has no possibility of betrayal.


    Su Chen summoned Taoist priest Bai Mei and arranged it.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that these demons would not mess around, Su Chen also added several forbidden Dharma arrays to them to restrict them from causing any harm to the people in the soul hall.


    After finishing, Su Chen asked Bai Mei to lead the demons away and settle them on a desert island for the time being.


    Subsequently, Su Chen returned to his villa.


    After working hard for several days, Su Chen needs a good rest.


    The house is very lively.


    Medusa, Akiyama and Hermione are all here.


    The holy servants summoned by Su Chen, unlike others, need to practice every day, because they are summoned. Even if they practice, they can''t increase their strength. In addition, Su Chen is not at home and doesn''t release any tasks to them, so they are very idle.


    Su Chen suddenly appeared, which made the three women happy and came forward one after another.


    "See the master."


    "Is the master hungry? I''ll cook for you."


    "Master, do you want to take a bath first? I''ll prepare clothes for you."


    "Master, do you want to listen to music? I recently learned some ballads that are well sung in soul lamp city."


    Imperial enjoyment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning


    Su Chen opened her eyes. On the left, she saw the queen Medusa who could maintain her elegant appearance when sleeping. On the right, she saw Qiushan Shu, who was very free and easy, very pure and lovely. When she looked down, Hermione''s little witch was lying on him.


    He closed his eyes and was ready to sleep again


    After two days of quite comfortable and relaxed life, Su Chen went north again to Xianxia sect.


    But Su Chen didn''t use the transmission array this time.


    He went straight north and flew into the thousands of miles of desert.


    He wants to go near mingmeng road to see if there is any movement of evil spirits.


    For mingmeng Dao, Su Chen was still worried.


    Ming Meng Dao is too unusual. Any one of the demons imprisoned inside will cause great disaster. Once Ming Meng Dao is broken, it will be a catastrophe for countless creatures in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Any caution is very necessary.


    After coming to the desert, Su Chen entered a state of seclusion.


    Although I didn''t notice anyone following, I''d better be careful.


    Soon, Su Chen arrived near mingmeng road.


    At first glance, it looks ordinary and strange. It is very similar to any place in the desert and has nothing special.


    Only Su Chen knows what kind of terror is hidden under this desert.


    Su Chen didn''t get close to mingmeng Road, but just patrolled around.


    Suddenly, Su Chen sensed a faint evil spirit.


    Although it was very weak, he immediately made Su Chen alert.


    He followed the evil spirit and carefully looked for it.


    Suddenly, a hidden insect appeared in Su Chen''s vision.


    Su Chen suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    Su Chen, the demon refining sect, checked it before and found no trace of hidden insects.


    It shows that the hidden insects Su Chen met before did not come from the refining demon sect.


    Now hidden insects have been found again.


    There is no doubt that there are other forces behind this hidden insect.


    Su Chen didn''t approach rashly.


    The hidden insect is like a monitor. Once it is destroyed, the people behind the scenes will have suspicion, especially near mingmeng Road, which makes it easier to expose the position of mingmeng road.


    Su Chen immediately came to the sand dune where mingmeng road was located.


    "Spiritual dream."


    Su Chen called softly.


    In the next second, a red ball of light floated from the ancient stone tablet and turned into an imaginary shadow of a spiritual dream.


    "Su Chen, why are you here!" Lingmeng was surprised to see Su Chen. Although they occasionally met in a dream, the dream is a dream after all, which is very different from the reality.


    Su Chen told Lingmeng about the possible exposure of the position of mingmeng Dao and asked her to prepare some countermeasures, such as transferring the entrance of mingmeng Dao.


    If possible, Su Chen hopes that Lingmeng will transfer the entrance of mingmeng Dao to the soul sea, so that Su Chen will have better conditions to protect the safety of mingmeng Dao.


    Lingmeng shook his head helplessly: "I can''t do it. Mingmeng road is fixed in this space. If you want to transfer, it can only be the strong hand of the emperor."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    There''s no way. After all, he can''t find a strong emperor temporarily.


    Besides, if Su Chen has this ability, he is not afraid that the position of mingmeng road is exposed. If there is a great emperor guarding, which demon family dares to die.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." Lingmeng said, "mingmeng has a guardian besides me. She has been dead for many years, but as far as I know, she has reincarnated recently. Maybe you can help if you can find her."


    Reincarnated guardian?

 Chapter 1015

    After the detailed explanation of Lingmeng, Su Chen roughly understood.


    The guardian of mingmeng Dao is not a spiritual dream.


    Lingmeng can only be regarded as the manager of mingmeng Dao. She controls the entrance and exit of mingmeng Dao and is only responsible for suppressing the demons in mingmeng Dao, but she is not responsible for guarding the safety of mingmeng Dao.


    Ming Meng is the guardian of the Tao. There are others.


    This man is called goddess dance.


    Dance is its name and Goddess is its duty.


    The origin of this person is not even clear to Lingmeng, but since a long time ago, shennv dance is responsible for guarding mingmeng Dao, and only shennv dance can transfer mingmeng Dao, which shows that shennv dance has greater control over mingmeng Dao than Lingmeng, and she can even be regarded as the immediate boss of Lingmeng.


    When Lingmeng mentioned the goddess dance, his tone was also full of awe.


    But after learning these things, Su Chen began to wonder again.


    "This goddess dance is so powerful, how can she reincarnate?"


    "About 70000 years ago, goddess dance died in battle to protect mingmeng Dao. At that time, goddess dance used its last strength to transfer mingmeng Dao to the depths of the desert and hide it."


    "Seventy thousand years ago?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. He was very sensitive to this time point now.


    "I can''t remember clearly about this period of time. At that time, a woman called shennv Xuanji came to the door. She and shennv dance seemed to have been the same martial sisters. Because I can''t interfere with shennv dance, I don''t know what happened to them. After shennv dance died, it fell into reincarnation. It didn''t enter reincarnation until recently. I can feel it Her general location, but you still need to find it. "


    Lingmeng''s understated words shocked Su Chen.


    Seventy thousand years ago, goddess mystery?


    Isn''t that the time when empress Xuanji just entered the master of Lingshan and became the master of Lingshan?


    This goddess Xuanji, shouldn''t it be the combat power ceiling of Lingshan Jingzhou now, Xuanji empress!


    It''s even more amazing that the goddess dance is the same teacher and sister as empress Xuanji.


    Anyway, Su Chen was very curious about the goddess dance at the moment.


    "Where should I go to find the goddess dance?"


    Lingmeng said, "East wins China."


    "So far?"


    Su Chen frowned.


    There are countless immortal cultivation circles in the world. Lingshan Jingzhou is the first in the world, but there are two continents that can not be ignored, namely Dongsheng Shenzhou and Xiniu Hezhou.


    The comprehensive strength of these two continents is no less than that of Lingshan Jingzhou, and they are older than Lingshan Jingzhou.


    In addition, there are also famous continents, such as the North Gulu continent and the South alibu continent.


    The immortal world can be regarded as the core area of the immortal world of Hongmeng universe, and its strength is far better than that of other big world, especially the small world.


    Su Chen has been in Lingshan Jingzhou for more than ten years, and the places he has passed are less than one thousandth of the total area of Lingshan Jingzhou. Even Lingshan Jingzhou is not familiar, so he is going to other continents. Su Chen immediately feels pressure.


    But we still have to go. We can''t let mingmeng Dao fall into crisis.


    At this time, Su Chen can only do it, others can''t.


    "Hey, I''m too hard."


    Su Chen learns from Han Duoduo''s mouth addiction. It''s really too difficult for him. He''s only the cultivation of going to heaven. If he cares about this heart and that heart every day, he can''t let him fool around comfortably.


    Complaining was useless. Su Chen calmed down and immediately cheered up.


    "Where exactly?"


    Lingmeng drew a map and broke into Su Chen''s mind. He said, "I can only vaguely lock the approximate range. The place where the goddess dance reincarnated should be within ten thousand miles. The rest depends on you to search."


    Su Chen nodded.


    It''s OK. At least the scope is not too large. If he doesn''t lock the scope and let him search aimlessly in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, it''s estimated that he can''t find it for hundreds of years.


    "In other words, how can I go to Dongsheng China?"


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that he could go to Huanggu star.


    Xianxia sect doesn''t monopolize the wasteland ancient star. Practitioners from all walks of life can go to the wasteland ancient star. There must be some practitioners from Dongsheng Shenzhou. Su Chen can borrow their transmission array to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou. It''s just to spend more money.


    Su Chen is now an absolute being, holding trillions of cash assets. What can be settled with money is not a matter for him.


    Just


    Do you want to tell Aker about it?


    Su Chen shook her head and resolutely gave up the idea.


    Ah Ke is arranged by Liuli to protect Su Chen. How can su Chen be allowed to leave Lingshan Jingzhou rashly? Although he is just looking for someone, the risk coefficient is not high, he may still encounter danger.


    And Su Chen wants to find someone. It''s not easy to explain to ah Ke. She can''t tell her about mingmeng Dao.


    Therefore, this matter still has to be kept from Aker.


    In order to maintain confidentiality, it is safer for Su Chen to go early and return early alone.


    Farewell to Lingmeng, Su Chen turned back to the soul returning hall to the South and was about to go to Xianxia sect through the transmission array. Suddenly, she saw a beautiful plum blossom deer walking on the sea.


    "Taotao, what are you doing here?"


    Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    Seeing that it was su Chen, Taotao said shyly, "husband, I was looking for you."


    "What''s up?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Taotao explained, "I received a message from my mother. She asked me to meet her at a place called Dongsheng Shenzhou, but I don''t even know where Dongsheng Shenzhou is, so I want to ask my husband for one or two."


    Well, what a coincidence?


    "Wait, Taotao, do you have a mother?"


    Taotao looked at Su Chen angrily: "I''m a deer, not a monkey, not jumping out of the crack of a stone. Of course, there are parents. My mother''s name is the virgin of ciguang. She''s powerful."


    "Then why didn''t she come to you on her own initiative, but let you go to her?"


    Taotao was stunned, and then some committee members said, "I failed. My mother asked me to come to Xuanyuan star in order to train me into a saint for three advice, but... A saint can''t marry."


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "you said earlier. I didn''t want to marry you. You insisted on marrying me."


    "You... You villain, I''ve become your daughter-in-law. You''re not satisfied. You''re cruel to me. I hit you!"


    With that, Taotao shook his antlers fiercely, trying to top Su Chen.


    Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "Forget it, you have helped me a lot. Let me take you to Dongsheng China."


    "Really? Husband, you are really kind to others. I like you so much."


    Taotao had to commit domestic violence a second ago. In a twinkling, he became a flower maniac again.


    Su Chen jumped and sat on Taotao''s back.


    Peach body shocked: "husband, what are you doing?"


    "I ride my wife. Is there a problem?"


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 1016

    Dongsheng China.


    Shengping mansion.


    White crane sect.


    This is the largest Xiuxian sect door within a million miles.


    On the floating transmission platform, a light fell quietly.


    Su Chen, Taotao, and several baihezong disciples walked out of the transmission array.


    Su Chen hugged a white Friar and said, "thank you, brother."


    The white friar smiled modestly: "sage Su, you are welcome. You have sent us the return spirit stone. We should thank you."


    These are all external disciples of Bai hezong who went to the ancient star to practice. Su Chen went to the ancient star to inquire about Dongsheng Shenzhou. They heard that they were willing to lead Su Chen.


    Su Chen arrived at Dongsheng Shenzhou smoothly.


    Of course, it''s mainly because money is easy to do things.


    "Brother, I want to ask you another thing. Do you know where the position on the map is?"


    Su Chen made a map with divine patterns.


    The friar in white looked carefully and said, "this should belong to the junction of xun''an house and Yantai house. It''s still far away from our baihezong. It may take years to fly. Sage Su, you''d better continue to use the transmission array. You can transmit it to xun''an house or Yantai house first, and then it won''t take long."


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Su Chen found the Baile sect steward who took care of the transmission array nearby and asked about the transmission cost.


    It''s quite expensive. It takes eight million spirit stones to transmit it once, unlimited number of people.


    "Obviously, it''s a transmission on the same continent. How can it be more expensive than the over distance transmission across the starry sky?" although Su Chen doesn''t care about this Lingshi, he is still curious.


    This guy didn''t raise the price deliberately because he didn''t see him. Su Chen can''t stand it.


    Seeing that Su Chen''s strength was not low, the steward dared not neglect it. He explained patiently: "I''m sure you rarely use the teleportation array. The over distance teleportation seems to be far away, but the intervals are all empty stars, and the energy consumption is not large. However, for long-distance transmission within the continental boundary, because the spatial density is greater and the aura barrier is stronger, the straight-line transmission seems to be short, but the amount of aura is greater. The over distance transmission of five million spirit stones at a time costs only two or three years Million, but the cost of transmitting eight million spirit stones within the boundary will account for seven million. "


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Lao."


    Su Chen directly paid eight million spirit stones and entered the transmission array again with Taotao.


    The transmission array was opened, and the surrounding scenery was distorted. A few seconds later, Su Chen appeared in a new transmission array.


    "Childe, do you want to stay? Our Qiyun building is the Best Inn in Yantai mansion."


    "Young master, don''t listen to his nonsense. You want to stay in our Hongding building. It''s high quality and cheap, safe and reliable."


    Just out of the transmission array, several people surrounded Su Chen and grandly picked up the guests.


    Some people even winked at Su Chen and suggested that their inn had more fun projects.


    Su Chen has a black line, which feels like soliciting customers in a small hotel next to the railway station.


    "Go, go, get out of the way. As soon as I left for a while, you came in. It''s really a fight."


    At this time, a valiant woman wearing red leather soft armor came over, kicked out those solicitors, and then went to Su Chen and said, "Hello, senior, please register."


    Then he took out a customs clearance ultimatum and gave it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked at it. The customs clearance document should clearly state his origin and the purpose of coming to Yantai mansion, whether for business or private travel.


    "So strict?"


    Su Chen was a little curious. There were no such trifles before the transmission. They all came and went.


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s not so strict at ordinary times, but recently, many treasure houses in Yantai mansion have been stolen, and even huoyun building has been broken into by thieves. Our landlord was furious and ordered a thorough investigation of the thieves, so we have to be careful."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. OK, there''s nothing to hide anyway. Just write it.


    Su Chen brushed a few strokes and handed back the customs clearance ultimatum to the woman. During the conversation, she learned that she was an inner disciple of huoyun building. Her name was Luo Tianran, and she was also a cultivation achievement in the realm of heaven, but she broke through the realm of heaven not long ago. Only in the early stage of the realm of heaven, so she called Su Chen an elder.


    "Elder, are you from Lingshan Jingzhou?" Luo nature was surprised when he saw the information written by Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded: "yes."


    "Xianxia sect... I seem to have heard that it is one of the seventy-two houses in Jingzhou, Lingshan. That''s about as strong as our huoyun building. Did you come here to find someone? I wonder if nature can help you?"


    This Luo is naturally quite warm-hearted.


    It may also be that Su Chen has the effect of charm value and affinity bonus when she is wearing sun moon fashion.


    Su Chen said, "I''m new here and don''t know much about things here. If I can, I hope Miss Luo can give me a general introduction."


    "No problem, master Su, please sit here... Wow, the little sika deer is so cute."


    Luo nature took the initiative to help Su Chen pick up Taotao. She really took Taotao as Su Chen''s mount.


    Looking at Taotao''s eyes, it was clearly very unhappy, but she didn''t speak and didn''t know what her mind was.


    There was a reception room near the transmission array. Luo natural arranged Su Chen to take a seat, poured tea and cakes very warmly, and then talked about the general situation of Yantai mansion.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou is divided by state capitals. There are hundreds of state capitals in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, among which Yantai Prefecture is not large.


    Each state capital is led by the largest local Xiuxian sect, and affiliated to other sects within the territory of the state capital.


    Huoyun building is the largest sect of Yantai mansion. It has a history of millions of years and is quite old.


    I have to say that Luo''s explanation is quite detailed, but a state capital has too large area, too many population and too complex forces. Even a general explanation will take a lot of time.


    Su Chen suddenly had an idea.


    "Miss Luo, do you have time to be my guide? It won''t take long. I can give you a million spirit stones as a reward."


    "Well... Thank you for your kindness, sir. It''s only natural that you should be responsible for taking care of the transmission array. You won''t be able to get away for a while."


    "I''ll give you two million." Su Chen decisively increased the price.


    "Don''t do this, sir. It''s not about money." Luo''s natural tone was obviously relaxed.


    "Three million."


    Luo naturally took Su Chen''s hand and said, "Sir, when shall we start?"


    "You arrange your own affairs and meet tomorrow morning."


    "No problem. Don''t worry, master su. I''ll serve you... Oh, no, I''ll show you the way."


    Su Chen asked Luo nature where the Best Inn in the city was, and then left with Taotao.

 Chapter 1017

    The city where Su Chen is located is called Hengxing.


    Hengxing city is the most prosperous city under the rule of huoyunlou, the capital of Yantai Prefecture and the largest economic and cultural center.


    The scale of the city is very large. On the whole, it looks no different from the city of Lingshan Jingzhou, but it looks more classical.


    Su Chen didn''t worry about staying in the inn, but first strolled with Taotao in the most prosperous business district in the city.


    There are numerous shops selling Lingbao here. You can buy all kinds of cultivation resources and many strange natural materials and earth treasures here.


    After finding the goddess dance, Su Chen plans to purchase more resources in Dongsheng Shenzhou and take them back. After all, there are many things here that can''t be seen in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly noticed a very strong fluctuation of the root force.


    Su Chen immediately looked happy.


    It must be a good thing to contain such a strong root force.


    Maybe we can pick up the leak.


    Soon, Su Chen followed the induction and came to a very luxurious Lingbao shop.


    The power of the root is uploaded from an ancient jade seal unearthed in the shop.


    The seal is placed in the most conspicuous place in the store. It seems very valuable.


    There was no hope of picking up the leak, because Su Chen knew that the seal sold for as much as 5 billion spirit stones.


    Although it contains a strong root force, there is nothing special about it. The price of 5 billion spirit stones is already quite expensive.


    From a practical point of view, it is obviously unwise to spend $5 billion on such a seal.


    But


    Su Chen doesn''t need money.


    Others must lose money when they buy this seal, but Su Chen won''t lose money as long as he absorbs the power of its roots.


    If the seal has other value uses, it is pure profit.


    Just as Su Chen stared at the seal and watched it carefully, a fat man with a profiteer''s appearance came over with a smile: "young master, do you like it? Do you want to take it out for you?"


    Can you start?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He could directly absorb the power of the root. He didn''t even have to spend a penny.


    But it seems immoral.


    And Su Chen always felt that this ordinary seal could have such a powerful root force, and its origin should be very unusual.


    Su Chen asked, "why is this seal so expensive?"


    The shopkeeper explained with a smile: "did you see the four words'' Yuanshi Tianzun ''engraved under the seal? This is the seal personally used by Yuanshi emperor in those years."


    "Seriously?"


    Su Chen didn''t expect to hear the name of Yuanshi emperor again here, and there was another thing in front of her.


    In this way, the seal will contain such a powerful root force, which can be explained.


    The seal is only an ordinary seal, but it has been used by the strong hand of the great emperor, which is extraordinary.


    "It''s real."


    The shopkeeper said in a low voice, "don''t hide it, childe. I bought this seal from a gold digger in my early years. It cost me a lot at that time. It is of great collection value. If someone buys it, maybe I can understand the secret of the great emperor."


    "The secret of the great emperor?"


    "Don''t you know? All the five great emperors in the world are looking for successors in the world. The five great emperors have left five secrets of the great emperors in the world. Whoever has the chance to get them can become successors of the great emperor."


    Su Chen was silent for a moment.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, he immediately knew that there was a play and continued to add fuel and vinegar: "Shopkeeper, although I am of average strength, I have practiced physiognomy for hundreds of years, and my ability to see people is still good. The moment I stepped into the store just now, I can feel the childe''s uniqueness. This great emperor seal is really suitable for you. If childe believes in fate, I can decide and give you a 20% discount."


    "Cheaper?"


    The shopkeeper said bitterly, "if you are sincere, take $3.5 billion directly. I''ll give you a biography of the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This is a very rare copy. You can''t buy it outside."


    "OK, wrap it up for me. I''ll take it."


    Su Chen happily promised to come down and directly took out the Lingshi to prepare for the transaction.


    The shopkeeper was very efficient. He went through the formalities in minutes, handed over the emperor''s seal and a pile of ancient books to Su Chen, and sent Su Chen out with great hospitality.


    "What a fucking fool!"


    "Congratulations, shopkeeper. It took 359 years to finally sell this broken seal."


    "It seems that the shopkeeper bought this seal with 500 spirit stones. It''s making a lot of money."


    The shopkeeper smiled: "ha ha, the Jinding building is open to eat and drink tonight!"


    "The wise shopkeeper."


    ¡­¡­


    Taotao looked at Su Chen with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Husband, are you worried that you have too much money? This broken seal is 3.5 billion? You know what the concept of 3.5 billion spirit stones is. If you change them into spirit stones, they can be piled into mountains!"


    "It''s a lot, but not much." Su Chen smiled faintly, showing the demeanor of God''s pride.


    "That can''t be such a waste."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "for others, it''s difficult to distinguish the authenticity of the emperor''s seal. It''s estimated that it''s good to be able to produce 500 spirit stones."


    Taotao was even more depressed: "since my husband knows, why do you still buy at such a high price?"


    "Of course, it''s to show my sincerity."


    "To whom?" peach was confused.


    "Emperor Yuanshi."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "you think, if I meet Yuanshi emperor in the future, he asked me how much I paid for this seal. If I said five hundred spirit stones, wouldn''t it hit Yuanshi emperor''s face?"


    "I..."


    Taotao almost spits blood.


    That''s why you have to spend 3.5 billion more spirit stones?


    3.5 billion!


    Isn''t he fragrant when he buys holy weapons?


    He doesn''t smell good when he buys the best pill?


    Loser!


    Su Chen saw Taotao''s depressed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Chen really didn''t burn too much money, but it wasn''t as mysterious as he just said.


    Su Chen only found that buying the seal at the price of 3.5 billion could bring the highest luck, that''s all.


    He doesn''t even think about going on.


    Because the lower the price, the worse the luck brought to Su Chen. If the price is too low, it will even have a negative impact on Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen still doesn''t know what''s going on, Su Chen can vaguely judge that relying on this great emperor seal, he may have some communication with the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in the future.


    From this point of view, it is very cost-effective for 3.5 billion to buy this great emperor seal. It can be called a big leak.

 Chapter 1018

    Xiangyun tower.


    Hengxing is the largest restaurant in the city. The floor area of this restaurant is larger than Su Chen''s imagination.


    It can almost be regarded as a small city.


    The restaurant is only a basic function. In the restaurant, there are gardens, elegant accommodation, hot springs, gambling houses, ecstatic caves, large-scale martial arts courts, and so on.


    It is said that the number of servants and guards in the restaurant alone exceeds 50000!


    However, the number of guests entertained every day is only 1000.


    On average, each guest needs 50 people to serve.


    Therefore, Xiangyun tower is also known as the largest gold selling cave in Yantai mansion. Even if you don''t do anything for a night, it will cost tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    If you want to have fun, you must at least prepare a million spirit stones.


    As for the upper limit, it doesn''t exist.


    This huge gold selling cave can be drained no matter how much money it has.


    Of course, Su Chen is not such a hero.


    After all, his cash flow is terrible.


    It is mainly the two trillion spirit stones obtained by looting the demon refining sect.


    Because of the special situation of the demon refining sect, all spirit stones exist.


    Even if Xianxia sect empties its family property, it is difficult to collect so many cash Lingshi. After all, the development of large sects requires money in all aspects. Lingshi can''t be accumulated without use. It needs to circulate to drive the development of sects.


    The refining demon sect doesn''t have this demand, so it keeps a large number of spirit stones in the treasure house.


    This huge sum of money is in hand. Su Chen just plays Xiangyun tower upside down. It''s just a drizzle.


    Walking into the Xiangyun tower, Su Chen was shocked by the luxury everywhere, although she had learned something about it.


    It is not the kind of low-key luxury with connotation, but the high-key luxury that shows that Lao Tzu is rich and willful everywhere.


    Even the air seemed to be filled with the smell of spirit stone.


    "Welcome to Xiangyun Tower!"


    A woman in a high fork cheongsam, snow-white, graceful and flaming red lips came forward, followed by a large group of maidens dressed like maids.


    It''s very big.


    However, Su Chen is well-informed and doesn''t feel much.


    "I want the best room."


    "There is still a room in the Ninth Five-Year Plan supreme emperor''s palace vacant. The occupancy price is 950000 Lingshi a day. I don''t know if the childe is satisfied?" said the beautiful woman.


    "That''s it."


    Su Chen said lightly. He directly drew a million spirit stones from the spirit card and said, "I''ll give you a change."


    "Thank you very much, young master. I''ll take you to the imperial palace."


    The woman led Su Chen to a transmission array and directly transmitted it to a magnificent palace through the transmission array.


    This kind of ultra short distance transmission actually costs little, but it looks very dignified and confidential. Su Chen can feel that the surroundings of the Imperial Palace are isolated by exquisite arrays. Outsiders can''t get close without Su Chen''s permission.


    The environment was much better than Su Chen thought. He nodded with satisfaction, rowed a million more and said, "prepare dinner."


    The woman smiled like a flower: "you must be satisfied with me. My name is Qingyun. As long as you call my name, Qingyun will come immediately."


    Su Chen and Tao Tao walk into the imperial palace.


    Taotao was a little sleepy and said, "husband, I''ll sleep first. Remember to wake me up after dinner."


    "Go."


    Su Chen also found a place to sit down, took out the emperor''s seal and began to absorb the power of the root.


    Su Chen had already taken out some red clay and put it on the emperor''s seal before his congenital Qi Yuan Gong, and then pressed the seal on the paper.


    Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Four clear words came into view.


    Although it is just ordinary words, it is not ordinary when you look carefully. The more you look carefully, the more you can feel the momentum of arrogance contained in these four words.


    Su Chen just stared for a moment. When she calmed down, her body was soaked with sweat.


    "How awesome!"


    Su Chen exclaimed and folded the engraved paper.


    "Childe, dinner is ready." Qingyun''s voice came.


    Su Chen said, "send it in."


    Su Chen went to wake up Taotao and began to eat.


    The dinner was extremely rich, and the materials were the most top-level. That is, Wu Cong was picky in terms of Su Chen''s taste.


    After eating and drinking enough, Taotao suddenly said shyly, "husband, do you want Taotao to sleep at night?"


    Su Chen was stunned: "can you incarnate into human form?"


    "Not yet."


    Su Chen immediately turned a big white eye: "forget it."


    Peach looked happy: "then I''ll go to bed."


    Then he ran away.


    Su Chen shook her head.


    Long night, no sleep.


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Chen planned to go out and see if the legendary gold selling cave was really so powerful.


    First of all, Su Chen came to the gambling house.


    But after watching it for a while, it was boring. The rules were diverse, and the amount of gambling was not as large as expected. It couldn''t lift Su Chen''s fighting spirit at all.


    There are some service items that interest Su Chen.


    "Qingyun, what does this supreme emperor massage package mean?"


    "It is impossible to describe or explain for some reasons, but Qingyun can guarantee that she will not disappoint the childe."


    Su Chen nodded, some eager to try.

 Chapter 1019

    The next morning.


    Su Chen woke up refreshed.


    Peach saw a pair of watery kazilan eyes staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Husband, you have the smell of other women, and it''s very miscellaneous. I can smell at least nine women, including demon clan, elf clan and demon clan..."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen coughed twice and said, "you must have smelled wrong. By the way, you said your mother wanted to see you. Where is it?"


    Taotao was also naive. Su Chen changed the topic in a word and said, "I don''t know yet. I have to wait for my mother to summon me again."


    "Then go find someone with me first."


    "Good."


    After leaving the Xiangyun tower, Su Chen and Luo natural meet, then they leave Hengxing City, start East and go straight to the junction of Yantai house and xun''an house.


    "Master Su, I have to remind you that the place we are going to is called ''hundred poison mountain range''. It is the junction of the two governments. It belongs to the two no matter areas. The forces are very mixed. Moreover, the hundred poison mountain range is full of all kinds of highly poisonous beasts. There are countless wild giant beasts and monsters. We may even encounter the demon clan. Although I accept your money, I will be responsible for taking care of you Take your seat belt to the poison mountain, but if there is any danger, I will not hesitate to run away. "


    The girl was direct enough.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you take it to the place, your task will be completed."


    "That''s all right. Let''s hurry. It''s a long way to go. It will take two or three days."


    Su Chen was not in a hurry and kept moving forward at a normal speed. He didn''t forget to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dongsheng Shenzhou and asked Luo Tianyi for relevant information about Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Because Su Chen''s heart has always had a lot of questions.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, supporting Buzhou in the south, Niuhe Zhou in the west, and Gulu Zhou in the North


    Su Chen, who has read the journey to the west, is still impressed by the four place names.


    When he came to Jingzhou, Lingshan mountain, it has been confirmed that the world overlaps with the legendary and mythical world in his memory.


    Pangu pioneered the world. Nu Wa kneaded earth to make people


    But Su Chen''s biggest confusion is that these legends are things he knew in his last life.


    The earth is not the fairy world. Why are there legends about the fairy world?


    So Su Chen guessed, is it possible that the earth once had an era of spiritual civilization?


    In this vast world, the super distance transmission array is all over the universe. If you can find the coordinates of the earth, is it possible to return to your hometown?


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He was just a carefree orphan in his previous life. Even if he went back, he had no relatives to recognize.


    And over the years, my colleagues and friends estimated that they had reached the retirement age. Even if they went back, they probably couldn''t recognize them.


    It''s just that if there is such a chance, and it''s not too difficult, Su Chen still wants to go back to the earth. This is one of his wishes.


    In addition, Su Chen pays more attention to some mythical events and characters.


    For example, in the journey to the west, this eastern victory over China is the location of Aolai country, and the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, was born on Huaguo Mountain near Aolai country.


    Since the legend is true, is there also a flower and fruit mountain here?


    "Huaguo Mountain?"


    Luo naturally thought and said: "I haven''t heard of it, but I know Aolai mansion. It''s the largest state capital in the extreme East. Its scale is more than ten times larger than our Yantai mansion. There is a large-scale sect gate called shuilian cave, which is one of the most famous blessed places in Dongsheng China. If elder Su wants to go, our huoyun building''s transmission array can go directly to Aolai mansion. However, because it''s far away, the price is very high It will be more expensive. "


    Su Chen suddenly brightened up.


    Although it may be different from the legend, it is quite close.


    Su Chen immediately made up his mind that after finding the goddess dance, he would go to Aolai mansion to see if a group of monkeys lived in the water curtain cave.


    Two days passed.


    Along the way, Su Chen learned a lot about Dongsheng Shenzhou from Luo natural mouth. I have to say that Su Chen''s heart is surging.


    If she hadn''t come to look for the reincarnation of Goddess dance this time, Su Chen would like to stay in Dongsheng Shenzhou for some time.


    Suddenly, Luo nature stopped and said, "that''s the hundred poison mountain. The environment is complex and I''m not familiar with it. To be safe, we''d better land near here and find some local hunters to inquire about the situation before entering the mountain."


    "Well, it would be better if we could get a detailed map."


    The map given to him by Lingmeng is very vague and can only be seen roughly. If you want to better understand the situation in this area, you still need more intelligence sources.


    The hundred poison mountain range is more than 10000 miles long. Su Chen must first determine the approximate location and scope of the reincarnation of Goddess dance in order to find it more effectively.


    Soon, Su Chen found a village nearby.


    The village is not big. There are only dozens of families, mostly hunters. Animal skins, bones and a large amount of smoked lean meat are dried behind the front yard.


    At this time, the hunters seemed to be out. There were only some old and weak women and children in the village. The only young man was a lame man, sitting on the stone mill at the entrance of the village with a wine gourd in his arms and chewing a hard dried meat in his mouth.


    Suddenly, the lame man seemed to see something and rubbed his eyes hard.


    "What a beautiful fairy deer!"


    Then he saw a man and a woman walking towards the entrance of the village.


    The lame man suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Saints, this man and woman are saints and strong people. What a powerful spiritual pressure!


    "Plop..."


    The lame man rushed forward and knelt down to worship.


    "Xiao Min, see the two saints!"


    Su Chen held his palm for a moment, and the lame Hunter stood up uncontrollably. Then a soft spiritual power covered the hunter''s lame leg. The hunter was still a little frightened at first, but then he found that his lame leg recovered in an instant.


    His face was filled with an incomparable surprise, and he quickly jumped and tried a few times. There was no obstacle at all, and it didn''t work at all.


    Years of disability, unexpectedly so recovered!


    The hunter flopped down on his knees again and said with gratitude: "thank you for your kindness!!"


    "It''s no use lifting a hand. Get up and talk."


    The hunter quickly got up and welcomed Su Chen and Luo nature into the village.


    At this time, many children, women and children in the village also heard the news and ran out one after another. They watched Su Chen and Luo nature with curious eyes.


    The hunter quickly scolded, "what are you doing when the saint comes? Kneel down quickly."


    "No, we''re about to enter the hundred poison mountain. We''re here to inquire about the hundred poison mountain. That''s all."


    The hunter said hurriedly, "although the sage asks questions, Xiao Min must know everything and say everything."

 Chapter 1020

    After an hour of detailed understanding, Su Chen has a clear understanding of Baidu mountain.


    When she left the village, Su Chen also took a map with her.


    This map mainly indicates the location of monsters and fierce beasts in various realms in the mountains, as well as the activity habits of some monsters. It is very necessary for hunters to master this information.


    In addition, the map also marked the gathering places of some Terrans in the google mountain range.


    Because most of the places where people gather are relatively safe environments, hunters can find nearby Terran strongholds for help when they are in danger or injured and can''t get out of the mountains.


    This part of information is very important to Su Chen.


    Because Su Chen learned that there are thousands of village roads, large and small, in the hundred poison mountains. Many villages have a population of only dozens of people, while the larger villages have tens of thousands of people. Generally speaking, they are very scattered.


    If you don''t know the location of these gathering points, it will be more difficult for Su Chen to find the reincarnation of Goddess dance.


    However, even with a map, it is still not easy to find the reincarnation of Goddess dance in thousands of villages.


    In addition to villages, there are dozens of small sects in the mountains, which is also a possible place for Goddess dance.


    Lingmeng can only speculate that the goddess dance has been reincarnated here, but she can''t confirm whether the goddess dance is just born or has grown up.


    Even the goddess dance may be an old woman.


    It is conservatively estimated that at least millions of people live in this mountain range.


    I have a headache when I think about it.


    I hope my luck can be maintained all the way. Let him find the goddess dance as soon as possible.


    Into the mountains.


    At this time, it was getting late, the sun had not set, and a mist had risen in the mountains and forests.


    "This is miasma. It looks like ordinary mountain fog, but it contains severe poison. However, this miasma is not dangerous. It is harmless to our saints and strong people," Luo said.


    According to Su Chen''s words, she has taken Su Chen to her destination and can go back by herself at any time.


    However, after receiving Su Chen''s three million spirit stones, she left like this. Luo naturally felt a little sorry, so she planned to continue to take a section of the way.


    Just outside the mountains, it''s actually quite safe for a strong person like her.


    However, after entering the google mountain, Luo nature became much more cautious in action. During this period, he was even frightened by a hare that suddenly jumped three feet high.


    Su Chen looked at Luo natural with a strange look all the way.


    How did the sage and strong man who ascended to heaven do so?


    Baipoison mountain is really dangerous, but so many hunters with ordinary cultivation dare to go deep into it to hunt, and so many villages are stationed in it. There are no strong people in these villages. They are not afraid. What are you afraid of.


    Thanks to Luo''s cautious nature, I walked in the middle of the night and was still wandering around the periphery of Baidu mountain.


    Su Chen was a little helpless.


    "Miss Luo, why don''t you send it here? I''ll figure out the rest by myself."


    "How can I do that, sir? I''ve received so many spirit stones from you. Now you let me go. I''m sorry."


    "But at your speed, you can''t reach the inner layer of the mountain next year."


    "Cough..."


    Luo natural''s face showed a touch of embarrassment and said, "be careful to sail for thousands of years. Elder, I''ve heard many stories that happened in the hundred poison mountains. Many people died in the mountains because they were too careless and relaxed."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    This chick is too careful!


    Although prudence is not a bad thing, Su Chen is in a hurry.


    "Stop..."


    Luo natural stretched out his hand to block Su Chen''s way.


    She pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Then the cat got up, walked quietly into a weed, and grabbed a quadruped snake.


    "Master Su, you have a blessing in the mouth!"


    Luo said happily.


    Su Chen wondered, "it''s just an ordinary quadruped snake. What''s special?"


    "Elder, don''t underestimate this quadruped snake. It''s the top delicacy in Baidu mountain. It''s very rare. It tastes delicious when boiled into snake soup, but that''s not the point. What''s important is that drinking this snake soup has the effect of removing poison. Within three days, all the poisons in Baidu mountain will never come near again."


    "That''s a little useful."


    Su Chen asked again, "the quadruped snake doesn''t even look like a monster. Why does it have such an effect?"


    "It''s a long story. In short, the quadruped snake contains a magical curse power. You can get the curse power by eating it, so as to achieve the effect of dispersing poisons. It is said that it was caused by an old Taoist of the three Puritans a long time ago. However, one thing to pay attention to is that after you catch the quadruped snake, you must not let it go. You must If you eat it in an hour, it will cause curse and backfire. That will not disperse the poison, but attract the surrounding poison to attack. "


    "Is it so magical?"


    "Of course, the secret method of the taixuan Sutra of the Sanqing sect is quite cowhide, which can be comparable to the existence of the Five Secrets of the great emperor. The ancestor of the Sanqing sect is also a strong person at the level of the quasi great emperor. However, he is too low-key. He has been spreading Taoism in the small world for countless years, ignoring the construction of the Sanqing sect. Otherwise, the Sanqing sect is very promising to become the largest religion in Hongmeng."


    Su Chen was amazed.


    "Wait, you mean, there are other sects with more powerful Sanqing religion?"


    "The Tongtian sect of the Tongtian female emperor and the Yuanshi sect of the Yuanshi great emperor are more powerful than the Sanqing sect, but they are too far away from our ordinary immortals and are far less grounded than the Sanqing sect."


    Luo natural suddenly wanted to cook snake soup, so he quickly said, "senior Su, please sit here for a while and have a rest. I''ll deal with the quadruped snake."


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No, no, sir, just wait and taste my craft."


    Su Chen nodded.


    As soon as Luo ran ran away, Tao Tao couldn''t help muttering, "this girl talks a lot. She hasn''t rested all the way. It hurts my brain."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "people are still good. They are very warm-hearted and can''t be high and cold. They can communicate more freely."


    "Husband, you don''t like her."


    Su Chen touched Taotao''s head: "I think too much. If I see one and love one, I won''t be tired to death."


    "I don''t care anyway."


    Taotao leaned over Su Chen''s thigh and dozed off.


    Su Chen also took out a biography of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and read it at will.


    Suddenly, Luo ran over in a panic, turned pale and said to Su Chen, "Su... Master Su, it''s bad. The quadruped snake... It ran away!"

 Chapter 1021

    Hearing Luo''s natural words with a crying voice, Su Chen covered her face.


    "How could you run away?"


    That''s just a weak quadruped snake. You''re a saint who can''t even see such a quadruped snake?


    It''s amazing.


    Qu Baba of Luo natural resources committee said: "it''s too fast. If I don''t pay attention, I let it run away. I chased for hundreds of meters and encountered a miasma blocking the way... What should I do? Elder, I''m finished. If I can''t eat this quadruped snake in an hour, I''ll be cursed and eaten back. I can''t leave the ten thousand poison mountain in three days. All kinds of poisons will come to my door. I''m dead."


    Su Chen is really speechless.


    He had never seen such a careless sage strong man. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t rely on others'' help to tide over the sage disaster, Su Chen would think that Luo natural''s sage realm was strength and was promoted by others.


    There''s no way. You can''t leave her alone.


    Su Chen went up and said, "don''t worry. I''ll help you find it. Stay here and don''t move, lest there be any trouble again."


    Luo natural nodded repeatedly: "elder, my life is up to you. Just help me find the quadruped snake, i... I kowtow to you."


    Su Chen sighed and chased in the direction of the quadruped snake.


    Sure enough, the front was blocked by a miasma.


    The energy fluctuation of the miasma was very strange. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the spiritual power to protect his body, which led him into the miasma.


    Huh?


    The miasma is eroding Su Chen''s body protecting power.


    The strength of the body protection spirit power is determined according to its own spirit power strength. Su Chen''s spirit power strength is almost comparable to the peak strength of the Optimus realm. Even so, the speed of being eroded by the miasma is still very fast. It is estimated that it will be completely broken in less than a few minutes.


    Hundred poison mountain really can''t be underestimated!


    Now Su Chen can suddenly understand why Luo nature is so cautious.


    But it''s not difficult for Su Chen.


    If the spiritual power of protecting the body doesn''t work, take the attack as the defense.


    In an instant, Su Chen was full of hot light.


    The powerful big day inflammation wrapped Su Chen''s whole body. The surrounding miasma dissipated rapidly under the high temperature. There was no miasma near Su Chen.


    Su Chen quickly penetrated the miasma, searched for the smell of the quadruped snake and chased it.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, a silver white python with a triangular head appeared in the air. Ignoring Da Riyan''s terror, it rushed towards Su Chen and spewed out a dark green poisonous fog, which enveloped Su Chen in an instant.


    However, the poisonous fog could not resist the high temperature of Da Riyan after all, and did no harm to Su Chen.


    But the python didn''t leave. He still stared at Su Chen, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "Climb away!"


    Su Chen hall is a Dragon God, but he doesn''t have time to waste time with a python.


    But it''s strange to say, how can there be a python going to heaven?


    When a python reaches the lunhai realm, it has basically turned into a dragon. After breaking through the saint realm, it''s no problem to turn into a real dragon. It''s very rare for a python to break through the late stage of reaching the heaven realm and still maintain the blood lineage of a python.


    Take a closer look, Su Chen will understand.


    The python is poisoned.


    It is not the external toxin, but the severe poison in his own body. The blood has fused with the toxin, affecting the atavism potential of his blood.


    Blood can''t be purified. Naturally, it can''t be transformed into the dragon family.


    I have to say that there are some evil doors in the hundred poisons mountain.


    Boom!


    As soon as Su Chen got angry and threw the thunder bomb out, the silver Python was blown up, which made him flee in panic.


    Keep pursuing.


    But soon, Su Chen lost his way in the miasma.


    This miasma can isolate the surrounding magnetic field of heaven and earth, change the flow of aura, and even affect the rules of space, just like entering a maze.


    What''s more chilling is that the miasma seems to have a soul. Su Chen didn''t find these abnormalities when he first entered the miasma, but the deeper he entered the miasma, the more dangerous it was.


    When Su Chen found himself lost, it was too late to look back.


    "What a move to lure the enemy into depth!"


    Su Chen couldn''t help but want to give the miasma a thumbs up.


    But it''s not so easy to trap me.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and appeared directly at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Miasma can only cover mountains and forests, but not the whole sky.


    However, when Su Chen blinked, he was foolish.


    Where is this?


    Su Chen blinked toward the sky, but the next second he appeared in a cold and humid cave full of moss and ferns.


    Empty island?


    No, I didn''t find an island in the air when I came.


    Su Chen was a little confused for a moment.


    Could it be that the miasma changed the spatial orientation and made his blinking direction deviate?


    Gollum.


    At this time, a strange sound came from all directions.


    It''s a frog.


    Hundreds of dark brown frogs, strong as calves, jumped towards Su Chen from all directions.


    Their skin is shiny and reflective, emitting a strong toxic smell.


    The key is that the strength of these poisonous frogs is still very strong. On average, they are in the late stage of landing, and even seven or eight have reached the strength of Optimus.


    This shocked Su Chen.


    Because these frogs seem to have no intelligence, and they are social creatures. Such a large group of frogs... What is the blood advantage? It''s almost catching up with the dragon people.


    It''s weird, it''s so weird!


    Su Chen had never encountered such a situation. For a moment, he didn''t even know whether to attack rashly.


    But these poisonous frogs didn''t leave Su Chen time to think.


    With hundreds of frogs coming, Su Chen had no time to think about it.


    Boom!


    A raging fire burst out directly from Su Chen.


    Hundreds of frogs died out in an instant and turned into coke all over the ground.


    Su Chen was stunned again.


    Although he was very confident in his own strength, he immediately destroyed hundreds of great monsters in the ascendant realm and the Optimus realm, which was really beyond his ability?


    No


    Su Chen keenly noticed a problem.


    The strength of these frogs is not as strong as the breath they show.


    Disguise!


    The smell before was disguised by these frogs.


    Camouflage to intimidate the enemy.


    This is also su Chen''s big enough heart.


    If other people, such as the coward Luo natural, suddenly encounter such a scene, they can''t be scared to suffocate and faint. I''m afraid they can''t even mention the idea of counterattack.


    Su Chen was so angry that he was almost frightened by a group of frogs.


    Angry and funny.


    What immortal place is this hundred poison mountain? How can it raise wonderful environment and creatures!


    Su Chen suddenly fell in love with this place.


    It has been a long time since this novelty brought about by the unknown everywhere. This is still suitable for the environment of a strong man. That''s the experience.


    "Nine days thunder welcome, God thunder open the way!"


    Su Chen urged Hun Tianlei to roar out a way and stride forward with a smile.


    He looked forward to what surprises the mountain would bring him.

 Chapter 1022

    "It''s over, I''m finished!"


    An hour has passed. Luo naturally sat on the ground in despair, his eyes confused, as if he was ready for the end.


    "Wuwu..."


    The roar of wild animals kept coming around and became more and more dense.


    Strong miasma also emerged from all directions, bringing pungent and highly toxic gas.


    Luo naturally knows that the reverse bite of the curse has gradually begun to take effect.


    Taotao, who was still napping, woke up at this time.


    She thought the curse she had done was just casual, but now it seems to be true.


    She can sense that a lot of poisons are being attracted.


    Hiss


    Suddenly, a group of silver Python spread from the surrounding forest.


    They spit out the scarlet snake letter and stare at Luo nature covetously.


    Luo Ran''s hair stood up, trembled with nervousness and fear, and cried, "Mom, I want to go home¡°


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a huge fire came, and the strong flame formed a sea of fire, which dispersed all the Python and poisons around, and the miasma was driven back.


    Su Chen stepped on the thunder, holding the flame, and slowly flew over.


    "Master Su!!"


    Seeing Su Chen''s return, Luo ran forward and hugged Su Chen''s thigh: "Sir, did you catch the quadruped snake?"


    Su Chen shook his head helplessly.


    He was always embarrassed to say that he was attracted by all kinds of strange Tanabata poisons in the google mountain. He forgot to help her find the quadruped for a while.


    However, this exploration also gave Su Chen a more detailed and specific understanding of Baidu mountain.


    He patted Luo natural on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect your safety these three days. It''ll be fine."


    Luo natural was pleasantly surprised: "it''s very kind of you, master. As long as I can live for these three days, I''ll return all the three million spirit stones you gave me intact to you. Moreover, I... I''ll give you an additional reward of three... Two... One million spirit stones!"


    God''s special price is from 3 million to 1 million. Although Su Chen doesn''t care, it''s your own life. On the issue of life and death, how can you save money first?


    Su Chen understood that Luo was not only a counsellor, but also a financial fan.


    "No, keep the money. After all, I let you lead the way. I''m also responsible for what''s wrong with you now."


    "Wuwu... It''s very kind of you, elder."


    Luo naturally shed tears of gratitude.


    The flames dispersed, and the surroundings were temporarily quiet, but you could still feel the smell of many poisons approaching.


    Su Chen took a look at the map, found the nearest village location, and flew over directly with Luo nature and Taotao.


    "No, senior, no, my curse will make poison crazy. If I go to the village, the villagers will suffer. I can''t implicate them." Luo naturally knew Su Chen''s purpose and said hurriedly.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. The sister was very kind.


    "What''s your plan? You can''t stay where you are. Then the poisons will continue to gather."


    Luo natural thought for a moment and said, "I know that there is a relic of Sanqing Taoist temple in the google mountain. Although it has been abandoned, there are still prohibitions to play a role. Poisons will never dare to get close to it."


    "OK, go there. You can lead the way."


    After flying for about half an hour, we finally arrived at the ruins of Sanqing Taoist temple mentioned by Luo nature.


    Before approaching, Su Chen could feel a long lost sense of familiarity.


    His Sanqing Taoism was the source, and he involuntarily began to work.


    The divine stone obtained from the Wu family also began to emit a dark light.


    Su Chen thought.


    The Sanqing Taoist temple is really mysterious.


    There is no smell of poison around.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power between heaven and earth is very peaceful and peaceful.


    After landing outside the Taoist temple, Luo naturally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As long as you stay here for three days, there should be no problem."


    Su Chen was about to enter the Taoist temple when she was stopped by Luo nature.


    "Senior, you can''t go in."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo natural explained: "this Taoist temple has some evil doors. Although it is very safe outside, it is said that bad things will happen if you enter it."


    "Superstition."


    Su Chen didn''t care. He walked up the dusty steps and entered the inner courtyard of the Taoist temple.


    Taotao followed.


    Only Luo natural was still standing outside and didn''t dare to move a step. He just shouted at Su Chen''s back: "senior, my legs are soft, I won''t go. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Whatever you want."


    After su Chen entered the Taoist temple, he observed carefully and felt it.


    Since the divine stone has a reaction, it can be seen that there must be something in the Taoist temple that resonates with the divine stone.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, Su Chen was full of curiosity.


    The Taoist temple is very dilapidated and seems to have been abandoned for many years, but the overall building is not much damaged, but it is covered with dust everywhere.


    The scale of the Taoist temple is not very large. Only the main hall and two side halls can see the head at a glance.


    Su Chen''s divine consciousness kept scanning and soon found an unusual fluctuation of spiritual power.


    It came from the main hall.


    Su Chen carefully approached the main hall and slowly pushed the door open.


    The main hall was empty. There was only a stone carving of the ancestor of Sanqing. However, the statue was unexpectedly clean, and there was no trace of dust on it.


    Su Chen went forward, bowed to the statue of Sanqing''s ancestor, and then took out the divine stone.


    As soon as the divine stone came out, the fluctuation of the energy field in the whole hall became more wonderful. A secret resonance rippled around. Su Chen closed his eyes and made a subtle exploration with divine knowledge.


    Suddenly, with a crisp click, Su Chen opened his eyes and saw a small crack in a space under the statue in front of him.


    Su Chen strode forward, took a deep breath and grabbed it directly into the void.


    After a violent space turbulence, Su Chen suddenly pulled out of the void... A big living man?


    Looking at the old Taoist who suddenly appeared in front of her, Su Chen was silly.


    He also thought with joy that he had got any chance to pick up the treasure. As a result, he was an old Taoist?


    And the old Taoist is still alive.


    At the moment, he also looked at Su Chen with dark eyes. For a moment, he seemed to doubt his life.


    Suddenly, the old Taoist finally woke up.


    He jumped up with ecstasy: "I''ve finally come out. I''ve finally come out. It''s been ten thousand years. I''ve lived a life worse than death. Daozu finally let me out. Thank you, Daozu. Thank grandpa Daozu for his kindness. The disciples know their mistakes. They don''t dare to disobey your old orders in the future."


    Su Chen had a black line on his face: "I let you out, okay!"

 Chapter 1023

    When the old Taoist heard Su Chen''s words, he gradually calmed down. He was about to say something to Su Chen. Suddenly he saw the divine stone in Su Chen''s hand and suddenly realized something. He grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "little brother, are you the successor of the heavenly way that the Taoist ancestor ordered me to look for?"


    "What preacher of heaven?"


    Su Chen was confused.


    "Isn''t it? It''s really not like... Who are you?"


    The old Taoist changed his face very quickly. He directly threw away Su Chen''s arm, and then immediately became an expert image. Taoist bones and fairy wind were like immortals coming to earth.


    Your acting skills are fast enough.


    Su Chen''s heart was full of Feifei, but she didn''t dare to despise the carelessness.


    Although he could not sense any spiritual power fluctuation on the old Taoist, the origin of the old Taoist was not simple.


    "Tell me who you are first."


    The old Taoist replied, "boy, do you have wine?"


    Su Chen directly dumped a pot of liquor and a pile of barbecue for the old Taoist priest.


    He immediately looked at his face, and his saliva couldn''t stop flowing down. He sat down on the spot and began to eat and drink.


    More than ten kilograms of wine and dozens of kilograms of roast meat were connected with bones. The old Taoist ate them all in a few seconds.


    Not satisfied, he extended his hand to Su Chen.


    "You beg..."


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way, but she brought out several pots of wine and meat to the old Taoist priest.


    This time, the old Taoist ate slowly and tasted carefully for a while.


    "Old Taoist Guiguzi, who lives in Yunmeng Mountain, is half a three-year disciple. He was lucky to join the Taoist school and was valued by the Taoist ancestor. He went to yuanshixing with his old man. However, because I was speechless for a moment, I leaked the whereabouts of the Taoist ancestor. I was chased and killed by the old man Zhang Daoling for three years, and finally suppressed by him. This suppression lasted for 10000 years."


    "Guiguzi... Are you Guiguzi?"


    Su Chen immediately stood in awe. He was one of the legendary figures of Taoism and had a high status.


    This is the first time Su Chen has seen a real legendary figure! How can we not be excited.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Cough... My name is Su Chen. I''m half a disciple of Sanqing sect, but I joined Sanqing sect in Xiaoqian world. This is my first time to Dongsheng China."


    GUI GuZi looked at Su Chen in surprise: "Did you come from the little thousand world? No wonder you have divine stones in your hands. In those days, the Taoist ancestor spread Taoism in the little thousand world and condensed 49000 divine stones with Qi and blood to spread Zhengyuan Taoism. However, after so many years, few people can fly to the big thousand world. Your boy is estimated to be an unparalleled genius in the world."


    "Don''t you dare¡°


    Su Chen became modest.


    "I praised you?"


    Guiguzi said with a look of unpleasantness: "you are the king in the little thousand world. Coming to the big thousand world is a fart. No, you are not as good as fart. The strong people in the big thousand world can find out one at random, and a fart can destroy all your spirits."


    "I''m NIMA..."


    Su Chen almost couldn''t help but roll her sleeves and work with Guiguzi. I saved you, and you hurt me so much?


    What legend, what elder, annoyed Su Chen and beat him up.


    Seeing Su Chen getting angry, GUI GuZi quickly waved his hand: "young man, don''t be impatient. The old Taoist priest is just teaching you to recognize the reality and don''t be blindly arrogant. You can avoid disasters and eliminate difficulties by listening to the old man''s words. Otherwise, when you get on the road one day, you suddenly jump to death by a fart. It''s not very miserable."


    "You say NIMA!"


    When Su Chen heard this, she was even more angry. She directly overturned the wine and meat all over the ground, and a mixed thunder mercilessly split it out.


    Although she was angry and turned her face, Su Chen still wanted to try the level of the old Taoist.


    After all, no one can speak in empty words. It must be far from enough to make su Chen believe that he is really the legendary ghost millet.


    "Oh, I''ll go. How can you beat people..."


    When the thunder fell, Guiguzi suddenly convulsed by the electricity, fell straight to the ground and spat white foam.


    So weak?


    Su Chen quickly put away huntianlei.


    If you continue to chop, the old Taoist will die.


    Su Chenning asked with a frown, "at your level, dare to pretend to be Guiguzi! Say, who are you? I''ll crush you if I don''t say it!"


    "Boy, you dare to question the identity of the Taoist master. If the Taoist priest had not been hurt by the old man Zhang Daoling and had no accomplishments, you could have broken your muscles and bones by pinching with your three legged cat."


    The old Taoist fell to the ground, foaming at his mouth again and again, and angrily scolded Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t buy it. The Xuan fire sword was directly sacrificed and put on the old Taoist''s neck.


    "If you pretend to me again, be careful that my sword is ruthless."


    "Don''t... have something to say..."


    When the old Taoist felt the sharp sword, he was immediately frightened and begged for mercy.


    "Say, what on earth are you? No one? Why fake Guiguzi."


    The old Taoist sat cross legged on the ground and bowed his head and lost his way: "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really Guiguzi. My real name is Wang Chan. My Taoist name is xuanweizi. I created guiguzong and taught the eight secrets of Guigu. Even the Taoist ancestors praised my eight secrets of Guigu. The taixuan Sutra secrets of Sanqing sect borrowed from me."


    "It''s boastful, but is there anything that can prove it? Even if you have been beaten by the Taoist mausoleum, he won''t plunder everything on you."


    "Don''t mention the old man. He is a melon skin. In order to make peace, the Taoist priest gave him all his treasures. He accepted Lao Tzu''s treasures with a smiling face. As a result, he turned around and sealed me here. Ten thousand years! Life can have dozens of ten thousand years, Taoist resentment!"


    "After talking for a long time, you still have nothing to prove your identity."


    "Yes, of course."


    The old Taoist clenched his teeth and said, "my baby is gone, but my eight secrets of the ghost valley are priceless. I can copy it for you. However, as a reward, you should escort the old Taoist back to the ghost Valley sect. As long as the old Taoist arrives at the ghost Valley sect safely, he must be thanked again."


    It''s quite like that.


    Su Chen pondered for a moment, took out a paper and pen, put it on the ground and said, "you copy it first, and then consider it after I confirm it."


    After that, Su Chen directly drew a circle of divine patterns and imprisoned the old Taoist in the circle.


    "Immortal talisman?"


    The old Taoist priest was suddenly surprised that the boy was an immortal talisman. He looked out of sight.


    "Write quickly. You don''t have much time."


    Su Chen snorted coldly and was about to turn and leave.


    "Little... Little sir, can you give me some more food? I''m hungry."


    Su Chen hehe said, "do you still want to eat? You can''t prove your identity. You don''t have to waste food in your life."


    The old Taoist immediately shook his body and quickly picked up a pen and paper to write.

 Chapter 1024

    Su Chen turned the Taoist temple inside and outside again. When she found nothing, she left the Taoist temple.


    Under the steps, Luo Ran Ran was raising a bonfire and cooking a large pot of fragrant broth. The white broth looked very attractive, but Su Chen came closer and smelled it. He just felt a sour smell, and immediately frowned: "what are you cooking?"


    "Senior."


    Luo natural smiled and proudly introduced: "this is a specialty food of Yantai mansion. Ant stew smells sour, but it tastes delicious."


    Su Chen shook her head and said she couldn''t accept it.


    Taotao stepped forward to the ant stew and said, "you can give me some."


    "OK... Oh, I''ll go, fawn, you can talk!" Luo nature jumped up in fear of the suddenly opened peach.


    "What''s strange?"


    "Well..."


    Luo naturally smiled awkwardly: "yes, I made a fuss."


    It has to be said that Luo''s natural behavior is far from that of a sage and strong man who goes to heaven.


    Su Chen even doubted whether Luo natural relied on any special means to pretend to be a strong man, just like the frogs he met before.


    Su Chen suddenly intends to test Luo natural. He strides to Luo natural and sits down. He reaches out and grabs Luo natural''s wrist.


    "Sir... What does that mean?"


    Luo naturally blushed.


    Su Chen said, "let me see what the principle of curse autophagy in your body is. If you can find the law, it may help you resolve the crisis in advance."


    "Well, but... Forget it, elder, just look."


    Luo naturally seemed to have some hesitation, but finally let Su Chen grasp his wrist.


    Su Chen grabbed Luo''s natural wrist and directly penetrated a wisp of divine lines into her skin, flowing all over her body along the meridians.


    He''s really an expert in heaven.


    At least the physique, psychic strength and sea awareness strength all meet the initial standards of landing on the sky. It seems that the time to break through the landing on the sky is not very long. It may be that the breakthrough in recent years has not been fully consolidated.


    That''s not surprising.


    Soon after breaking through the holy land, he grew up in a sect like huoyunlou. He must have developed a cautious character since childhood. Even now he is a saint and strong, but such strength is nothing in a sect like huoyunlou. He hasn''t developed the mentality that a saint and strong should have in a short time.


    Luo''s natural age should also be small. It is estimated that within the age of 100, the birth conditions should not be very high. Otherwise, his character will not be so weak and greedy for money. He is a little gifted and qualified, but he has not experienced any major events except practice.


    "Eh..."


    Su Chen suddenly noticed something strange.


    There seems to be a special soul wave hidden in Luo''s natural body.


    Twin souls? split personality?


    It doesn''t seem quite right.


    Su Chen suddenly reached out and covered Luo''s natural eyebrows.


    Luo''s delicate body trembled: "elder Su, is this inappropriate? I''m still young..."


    "I ask you, where were you born?"


    "I... I don''t know. I was adopted by Shifu since I was a child. Shifu said she picked me up outside a small village in the google mountain. She said I was an abandoned baby."


    Su Chen looked very excited.


    It shouldn''t be such a coincidence


    "Do you know that there is another soul hidden in your body?" Su Chen asked.


    Luo nature was not surprised when he heard the speech and said: "Yes, since I was a child, Shifu told me that my soul is different from ordinary people. In fact, I am stupid and have no cultivation talent at all, but I practice faster than others and it is easier to get through the disaster. It is because of the help of this companion spirit that she has borne all the costs of cultivation for me, so that I can have a smooth wind and water on the road of cultivation."


    "Do you know the origin of this companion?"


    Luo nature hesitated for a moment. She obviously knew something, but it was her biggest secret. Even her master didn''t know it. How could she rashly tell Su Chen.


    But even if Luo natural didn''t say, Su Chen already knew.


    "This companion is not called goddess dance."


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Luo naturally widened his eyes and looked at Su Chen incredulously: "senior, how do you know?"


    It''s really her!


    Su Chen is a little dizzy.


    After such a big circle, in fact, from the beginning, the first person Su Chen saw when he just stepped into Yantai mansion was the reincarnation of the goddess dance he was looking for?


    Nima''s, I''m so lucky.


    The lucky value of more than 1500 is really not covered.


    "Of course I know, because you''re the one I''m looking for when I come to baipoison mountain!"


    "Ah?"


    Luo natural was silly again: "elder, are you looking for me? I don''t know you. I haven''t been to Lingshan Jingzhou either."


    "Ming Meng said."


    Su Chen only said three words.


    Luo naturally was stunned.


    She didn''t know what these three words meant, but the moment she heard them, a vague memory poured into her brain.


    In the dark, Luo nature can feel that he seems to have countless causes and effects with this mingmeng Tao, which is destined to be entangled forever.


    "Who am I...?"


    For the first time in Luo''s life, he asked such a question.


    She didn''t care about her birth before, because she is living well now. Why pursue the past.


    But at this moment, Luo nature suddenly had a great curiosity about his origin.


    "You are the goddess dance, the reincarnation, the guardian of Ming Meng Tao."


    Su Chen said again.


    Luo natural was a little dizzy for a time. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Unexpectedly, his body was soft and fell asleep.


    Su Chen also slept with him.


    Of course, there was nothing else. Su Chen just wanted to meet Lingmeng in her dream and ask her what was the situation, because it was obvious that Luo naturally did not inherit all the memory of the goddess dance. The reincarnation of the goddess dance did not seem to be very successful.


    Su Chen immediately fell asleep. When she came to the dream space, Su Chen directly called the name of Lingmeng.


    Soon, a red awn came to Su Chen''s dream.


    Su Chen immediately told Lingmeng everything about Luo nature.


    Lingmeng said: "I didn''t expect you to find the goddess dance so soon. As for her situation, I''m not sure. Let me go to her dream and observe it first."


    After that, the spiritual dream turned into red light and went to Luo''s natural dream.


    Su Chen also wanted to follow him, but he was blocked by a force.


    It seems that Lingmeng doesn''t want him to pry into too many secrets of Goddess dance.


    Su Chen shook his head and didn''t mind. When he woke up, he saw Taotao eating the stew in the pot.


    "You can really eat."


    "That''s not..."


    While talking, suddenly the sky rolled up golden auspicious clouds, and an extremely powerful threat appeared.


    "What happened?"


    Su Chen immediately sat up.


    At the same time, a golden column of light fell from the sky and directly shrouded the peach.


    Taotao seemed to realize something and said, "husband, my mother is calling me. I''m going to see my mother. I may go for a while. Let''s meet again in Hengxing city."


    I see. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then pay attention to your safety and say hello to my mother-in-law for me. I''ll wait for you in the city."

 Chapter 1025

    Su Chen was relieved until the light dissipated and the world returned to peace.


    At the same time, Su Chen was also secretly surprised.


    The mother-in-law''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    This means of forcibly summoning others to yourself in the space is somewhat similar to the Zhutian catcher, but the realm is obviously countless levels higher than the Zhutian catcher.


    According to Su Chen''s understanding of the strength of the sage and the strong, this is certainly not the means that the strong in haotianjing can have.


    Then the strength of the goddess of mercy, at least in the Qi heaven realm, the probability of the divine king realm is also very high.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude the goddess of mercy would have if she knew she suddenly had a son-in-law.


    I don''t think I''ll call him directly.


    Su Chen shook her head and was too lazy to think.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing to advise.


    Luo natural is still sleeping, and the ant stew in the pot is still bubbling. Su Chen resolutely extinguished the fire, covered the stew, then took Luo natural up the steps, entered the Taoist temple, and moved out a soft bed to make Luo natural sleep more comfortable.


    Knowing that Luo nature is the reincarnation of Goddess dance, Su Chen''s attitude towards her can''t be the same as before.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know much for the time being, you know, this goddess dance is a cruel role that can fight Xuanji empress in her previous life.


    What kind of person is lady Xuanji? Under the great emperor, the holy king, the strong!


    Although the goddess dance was finally defeated by the Xuanji empress, she was beaten into reincarnation and reincarnated after 70000 years.


    However, the goddess dance, which can fight with empress Xuanji, must have reached the highest level in its own strength. It may also be a strong saint.


    Then, as the reincarnation of Goddess dance, Luo nature''s potential in the future will be extraordinary. It shouldn''t be a big problem for her to break through the realm of holy king, not to mention breaking through the realm of holy king.


    If Su Chen doesn''t work hard enough, maybe the progress of practice will be thrown away by Luo nature.


    At that time, Su Chen could hold her thighs.


    After settling in haoluo nature, Su Chen entered the main hall of the Taoist temple again. He saw that the old Taoist was writing something diligently.


    "But finished?"


    The old Taoist didn''t have a good way: "the old Taoist has studied the eight mysteries of ghost Valley for tens of thousands of years. It''s so easy to finish it. I have to give the old Taoist at least three days... By the way, there was a golden light shining outside the door just now. I seem to feel the smell of the goddess of mercy. How could she suddenly appear here?"


    Yo, this old Taoist is quite knowledgeable.


    "Do you know the goddess of mercy?"


    "It''s hard to say we knew each other. Therefore, when the Sanqing cult held the heaven worship ceremony, we met each other. She was a famous figure in Hongmeng universe. Although no one knew her details, it was rumored that the virgin of ciguang had a very close relationship with Hongmeng''s heavenly way. She was pregnant and gave birth to a Hongmeng son. Unfortunately, she was killed by the demon family and died half way. Otherwise Up to now, the son of Hongmeng may have the power to change the whole Hongmeng universe and eliminate the demon family. "


    "Of course, these knowledge legends are also hearsay, not necessarily accurate." the old Taoist added.


    After hearing this, Su Chen frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Leaving the main hall, Su Chen sat outside the main hall and continued to read the biography of the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Anyway, he has found the goddess dance, so his task of coming to baipoison mountain has been completed ahead of schedule. Next, wait for Luo nature to wake up and learn more about the details.


    If everything goes well, when Taotao comes back, go to Aolai mansion and go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Luo Tianran hasn''t awakened yet. The old Taoist has copied the whole eight secrets of ghost valley.


    "Little... Sir, these eight secrets of the ghost valley are my lifelong efforts. Please destroy them immediately after reading them. Otherwise, if they spread out and fall into the hands of the evil people, they will leave endless evil." the old Taoist said sincerely.


    Su Chen ignored him and read the eight secrets of ghost Valley directly.


    After only looking at it for a while, Su Chen determined that this was indeed the eight secrets of ghost valley.


    Although Su Chen has never understood the eight secrets of ghost Valley, the system will not make mistakes. After reading it again, Su Chen has added a new auxiliary skill to his skill library.


    "Eight secrets of ghost Valley: the secret method created by ghost Valley has the effect of connecting heaven and earth, changing shape and shadow, and changing stars..."


    Looking carefully, Su Chen gradually had a specific understanding of the eight secrets of ghost valley.


    The eight mysteries of ghost valley are actually eight auxiliary arrays that have evolved to the extreme.


    When fighting alone, the eight secretaries of ghost Valley can''t play a big role. The real occasion for the eight secretaries of ghost Valley is the confrontation between the two armies and multi person group war.


    Through the eight secrets of ghost Valley, you can increase the ability of the whole team. For example, Tianfu array can increase group attack damage by 20%, which is quite effective in wartime between the two armies.


    For example, ground mounted array can increase the defense of all team members by 20%, and the array is solid and difficult to break.


    If the bird flies in the array, you can increase the speed of all


    The eight arrays together have different effects. If they can be played properly, they can greatly improve their combat ability.


    I have to say, Guiguzi is still a bit of a doorway.


    Su Chen immediately withdrew the divine pattern array and released Guiguzi.


    "Elder Guiguzi, I was rude to the younger generation before. Please forgive me."


    Guiguzi was relieved to hear Su Chen''s words.


    What worries him most is that Su Chen doesn''t understand the goods and his ghost millet, so he can''t prove his identity.


    However, even so, Guiguzi did not dare to continue to rely on the old and sell the old in front of Su Chen. After all, he has no accomplishments now. If he wants to return to guiguzong, he must rely on Su Chen.


    "You don''t have to be like this, young sir. You have become a fairy talisman at a young age. You can definitely be called a Tianzong wizard. My eight secrets of ghost valley also evolved from the way of divine patterns. When the Taoist priest broke through the ranks of fairy talisman, he was more than 7000 years old."


    After being polite, GUI GuZi said again, "can you escort me back to GUI guzong? Thank you very much at that time."


    "Well... Besides, I have some things to deal with. I''m not free for the time being."


    Su Chen smiled and turned to leave the hall.


    Guiguzi was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Chen to refuse. He hurriedly chased up: "little sir, it doesn''t matter if you don''t send me. As long as you take me away from this mountain safely and borrow the old Taoist priest''s eight million spirit stones, the old Taoist priest can also return to guiguzong by himself. At that time, I will send my disciples and return ten times the spirit stones."


    Su Chen stopped, turned and said, "senior, are you really going to go back to ghost Valley sect?"


    "What do you mean?" Guiguzi blew his beard and stared.


    "Elder, you have been sealed here for ten thousand years. Do you think the ghost Valley sect still exists in these ten thousand years? Even if it exists, it still belongs to you in the past? Besides, you have no strength now. Do you really think you can be safe when you go to the ghost Valley sect? Zhang Daoling was able to chase you for three years, and now if you meet him again, you will be broken to pieces in a word ¡£¡±


    Guiguzi: "

 Chapter 1026

    Guiguzi was silent.


    Of course, he also knows that he is in a very embarrassing situation. Although he luckily broke through the seal of Zhang Daoling, he lost his strength. What qualifications does he have to return to Guigu sect?


    Guiguzi can even predict that Zhang Daoling sealed him here at that time, and will not show mercy to guiguzong later.


    Perhaps, Guigu Zong was destroyed ten thousand years ago.


    Even if Guigu sect still exists, nine times out of ten, it may have taken refuge under the door of Zhang Daoling.


    Zhang Daoling was originally a powerful figure of the Sanqing sect and the most proud disciple of the Taoist ancestor. Now the Taoist ancestor is still closed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhang Daoling''s power position in the Sanqing sect is unimaginable. If he knows the news of his return, he doesn''t need to do it himself. Just give an order casually, he will never live to see the sun the next day.


    The contradictions between him and Zhang Daoling accumulated so deeply that Zhang Daoling even suspected that he was the gap between the demon clan and the Sanqing religion.


    In this case, the contradiction between him and Zhang Daoling can hardly be reconciled.


    Now I have no self-cultivation for self-defense. What can I do to fight Zhang Daoling?


    At this moment, Su Chen said: "Master Guiguzi, if you don''t mind it, please follow me for the time being. My hometown is in Jingzhou, Lingshan. I''m here to work in Dongsheng Shenzhou. I''ll return to Jingzhou soon. If you go to Jingzhou, Lingshan with me, I can''t guarantee anything else. At least you can have a stable environment, and I can provide you with a lot of pills to help you recover as soon as possible Force. "


    Guiguzi is in trouble for his future. He immediately looks happy when he hears Su Chen''s words. The influence of Sanqing religion in Lingshan Jingzhou is very weak. There is the chassis of Xuanji empress. If he can avoid in Lingshan Jingzhou for a period of time, Zhang Daoling will never find himself.


    But why would Su Chen suddenly be so kind to help him?


    Damn millet is still hesitating, and Su Chen doesn''t continue to say anything. He believes that ghost millet will eventually agree.


    Because now no one can help him except Su Chen. Without Su Chen, he doesn''t even have the ability to get out of the poison mountain safely.


    If you want to live, you have to depend on Su Chen.


    Su Chen is still willing to attract Guiguzi. Although the legendary elder has no accomplishments, he has amazing knowledge and used to be a great man from all over the world. As long as he is absorbed into the soul hall, it is great good news for the soul hall.


    As long as ghost millet is added, it will be immediately supplemented.


    It doesn''t even take a long time. As long as Guiguzi can stay in the soul hall for more than ten years, it can bring great benefits to the whole soul hall.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for less than an hour, Guiguzi found Su Chen again and promised to follow Su Chen to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    After finishing Guiguzi, Su Chen decided not to waste time and immediately Qichen returned to Hengxing city.


    Luo nature seems to have to wake up in a few days. It''s too boring to stay in the baipoison mountain. It''s better to go back and wait for Taotao.


    After making up her mind, Su Chen flew away with Guiguzi and sleepy Luo.


    Then when Su Chen just flew out of the Taoist temple, he suddenly found that a group of practitioners surrounded him in the distance.


    "Boy, give me the treasure and I''ll spare you!"


    A leading expert of Qingtian realm shouted fiercely, and more than a dozen experts of dengtian realm stared at him.


    Su Chen frowned: "what treasure?"


    "Still pretending to be garlic. Three days ago, there was a golden Mang in the Taoist temple. It must be the birth of the top Lingbao. I stayed here for three days to wait for you to come out."


    The golden awn rose into the sky?


    Su Chen understood that the group took the scene that Taotao was called away by the goddess of mercy as a treasure.


    "Are you... Blind?"


    Su Chen''s sudden question stunned the Qingtian realm master, and immediately angrily said, "you''re tired of your fucking life! Junior brothers, follow me!"


    Then he rushed to Su Chen.


    Soon, however, the man felt something wrong.


    The younger martial brothers behind them stood still one by one, completely disobeying their orders.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    "Master... Elder martial brother, I can''t move."


    More than a dozen monks in heaven looked frightened. They didn''t want to move, but they were bound by a strange force and couldn''t move at all.


    This is naturally Su Chen''s masterpiece.


    To deal with these mole ants, he doesn''t need to do it himself. The divine pattern can imprison them.


    The man in Optimus changed his face for a while and immediately realized that the situation was wrong. He turned and wanted to run away.


    Su Chen didn''t allow him to escape. He grabbed him with a big hand and directly captured him alive.


    Prick!


    An electric arc wound around him with the power of divine pattern and trapped him firmly. The current kept pouring into his whole body, and his whole body twitched uncontrollably and screamed.


    "Master forgive me, master forgive me..."


    I thought that the other party was just a man who reached heaven and could easily win the treasure with their strength. I didn''t expect that the young man was so powerful. He was really kicked on the iron plate.


    Su Chen said faintly, "it''s easy to live. Hand over all the valuable things you have."


    "Yes... Yes."


    Ten minutes later, Su Chen left.


    Until Su Chen completely walked away, heads were popping out of the grass and cursing at Su Chen''s back.


    "Too cruel, Leng is not even a spirit stone left for me!"


    "You''ve calculated. My clothes have been burned to ashes."


    "Whoever has clothes, lend me a suit."


    "Return the clothes. My three storage rings have been robbed, and I haven''t left a hair."


    "Then how can we go back? If we just leave naked, we won''t be laughed at."


    "Go and fight some wild animals and make a fur coat."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Chen returned to Hengxing city.


    Luo natural still didn''t wake up, but Su Chen could gradually feel that the companion spirit in Luo natural was gradually integrating with her original spirit.


    Maybe she is not sleeping, but waking up her previous life.


    Once the integration is successful, firmness is the real reincarnation of Goddess dance.


    As soon as he entered Hengxing City, Guiguzi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "It''s the smell of freedom!"


    The old Taoist has been sealed for 10000 years. Now he can be called a new life again.


    Su Chen came to Xiangyun tower again and directly spent 10 million spirit stones to stay in the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme emperor hall for ten days.


    As soon as he came in and settled down with Luo nature, Guiguzi rubbed his palm to find Su Chen and hesitated. It seemed that he wanted to ask Su Chen for something.


    Su Chen knew it at a glance and directly took a million spirit stones to him.


    "Take it, elder. Spend it casually, but it can only be in Xiangyun tower."


    When he got the spirit stone, the ghost cabinet was smiling. There was no legendary elder''s demeanor at all. He grinned and said, "thank you, little sir. The Taoist priest will save money."

 Chapter 1027

    Su Chen has read the book for three days and has almost finished reading the biography of the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The life experience of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was wonderful, but after reading it, Su Chen became dull again.


    The world is still too far away from him.


    Having nothing to do, Su Chen yawned and went to the room to see Luo natural.


    She is still sleeping soundly, and the breath of the whole person has been greatly improved. It seems that the progress of soul fusion is good.


    Just then, Guiguzi came back.


    He has disappeared for three days.


    But all in Xiangyun tower, Su Chen can feel his breath, so he doesn''t worry.


    Although Xiangyun tower is a gold cave, since it costs money, its safety is guaranteed here.


    The boss of Xiangyun tower is a haotianjing elder of huoyun tower. Under such a background, few people dare to act wildly in Xiangyun tower.


    "Little sir, that... I..."


    Guiguzi mumbled and didn''t know what to say.


    But Su Chen wanted to know with her knees that the money must have been spent.


    Su Chen shook her head: "elder, although I don''t care about this spirit stone, but you spend money too fast. You shouldn''t be looking for a woman... Elder, you are a highly respected ghost millet. You should pay attention to your image."


    Guiguzi was in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense, sir. I''ve never been close to women, so I have to eat and drink, but the food in Xiangyun tower is too expensive. I''ll spend it if I eat and drink."


    It''s true that one million Lingshi is enough to feed all the people in an ordinary small village, but in Xiangyun tower, it''s just a few meals and a few pots of wine, which can''t stand flowers at all.


    "How about this, master Guiguzi? Do you have any practical skills? I can buy the flower spirit stone from you."


    Guiguzi was delighted: "this is a good way."


    He immediately thought about it, then took out his pen and paper, brushed and wrote down a skill.


    "This skill is called infernal hell. It is a bound domain method. After completion, it can open infernal hell, form hell and fall all things."


    It sounds good. The field is difficult to cultivate. If you can have more fields, you can give full play to your great advantages in battle.


    "What does this infernal hell do?"


    "The function is difficult to be single, but it is absolutely effective. Once the infernal hell is opened, all people shrouded in the field, once they die, cannot use any means to revive. This field can be regarded as the bane of the undead."


    Su Chen looked happy. It''s really good. Although he can''t use it at ordinary times, he can play a great role in meeting the undead family.


    The immortal devil that Su Chen killed before spent a lot of energy. If there was hell at that time, one move could kill successfully.


    "OK, I''ll take this infernal hell. How many spirit stones do you want?"


    "This infernal hell is a secret method that tongtianjiao doesn''t spread to the outside world. It''s very valuable. I got it at a huge price in those years. However, Mr. Xiao is kind to Lao Dao, and Lao Dao is not greedy. Ten million spirit stones are immediately."


    To tell the truth, the price is not high at all, and it can even be regarded as a free gift. After all, no matter what role the domain type of skill has, the starting point is already very high. The cost that most saints and strong people have to spend to cultivate a domain is incalculable.


    For Su Chen, what is ten million spirit stones? It''s not as good as nine oxen and a dime.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He took out 10 million spirit stones and gave them to Guiguzi.


    After getting to the infernal hell, Su Chen immediately began to learn.


    In fact, this skill is not complicated. The only requirement is that immortal fu masters can learn it. This is even less a problem for Su Chen. He immediately studied it carefully.


    Guiguzi got the money and happily went out to buy wine.


    Although the things in Xiangyun tower are expensive to sell, it has to be said that the quality is really good. Guiguzi is an old wine bug for many years and is full of praise for the wine here.


    Of course, it''s mainly because I''ve been trapped for 10000 years. I can enjoy whatever I drink.


    A day later.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the new field ''infernal Hell''."


    It''s done.


    Su Chen looked happy. With this infernal hell, if he met the annoying undead, he could kill them directly by thunder.


    "There are really many good things hidden in Guiguzi''s head. It seems that we have to get more skills from him in the future."


    In fact, if Su Chen is cruel enough to read Guiguzi''s memory directly, there''s no need to be so troublesome.


    But what''s the difference between Su Chen and evil spirits.


    Anyway, the problem that can be solved with a little money is not a problem for Su Chen.


    "Woo¡°


    Hearing the news in the room, Su Chen looked happy and rushed over immediately. Sure enough, she found that Luo naturally woke up.


    "How do you feel?" Su Chen asked.


    Luo naturally covered his head and said, "senior, I seem to have a dream, a long dream, but after waking up, I don''t seem to remember clearly."


    "Don''t worry, don''t think too much."


    Su Chen comforted.


    Luo nature got up from the bed, stretched himself, and suddenly said, "by the way, elder, do I want to go to Lingshan Jingzhou with you?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    Luo natural hesitated for a moment and said, "I can go with the elder, but before that, I''ll go back to huoyun building and ask Master to leave. After all, master has taken care of me for so many years, I can''t just walk away."


    "Of course, but remember, you can''t disclose anything about Ming Meng Tao."


    Luo natural said: "don''t worry, elder, I''m measured."


    Seeing that Luo nature was so reasonable, Su Chen also put down his heart.


    What he worries most is whether Luo Tianran is afraid to go with him because of his counseling character. Now it seems that although Luo Tianran is counseling, he is still reasonable.


    Before Luo ran left, Su Chen put a divine pattern on her wrist and said, "don''t worry, but talk to your master slowly. If you are in trouble, you can contact me with divine pattern, and I will give you advice."


    Luo naturally nodded: "OK, master, I''ll temper the cloud building."


    "Go."


    After Luo Ran Ran left, Su Chen was busy. He wondered whether he wanted to go to Aolai mansion alone?


    Taotao should be back soon. Luo natural believes that the problem can be solved in a few days. At that time, Su Chen must return to Lingshan Jingzhou for the first time, so he will have no chance to go to Aolai mansion again.


    But I''m not familiar with my life. It doesn''t seem appropriate to go to Aolai mansion alone.


    Just call Guiguzi. He must be well-informed. It''s no problem to let him be a guide.


    Su Chen scattered his divine knowledge and found the location of Guiguzi.


    In the gambling house.


    Su Chen immediately looked for it.


    When she saw Guiguzi, Su Chen found him standing outside the gambling house with a pale face.


    Seeing Su Chen coming, Guiguzi said hoarsely, "lost... Lost all."


    I''ll go

 Chapter 1028

    "Ten million spirit stones, all lost?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Guiguzi nodded and looked very depressed. He didn''t seem to come out of the shadow.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "you are too efficient."


    "I was careless. That guy must have cheated. Unfortunately, I have no strength. Otherwise, I will not be fooled." Guiguzi shook his head and sighed.


    Cheat?


    Su Chen frowned slightly and said, "take me to have a look. If someone cheated, I''ll let him spit it out with interest."


    "OK."


    Seeing that Su Chen was going to stand out for him, Guiguzi suddenly came to the spirit. He took Su Chen into the casino and came to a smoky room.


    The room is very wide. There are about 20 gamblers gathered in it, and their strength is not weak. There is even a master of Optimus realm.


    "Oh, the old Taoist has come to give money again?" the Qingtian realm expert laughed at GUI GuZi when he saw him bring someone.


    GUI GuZi''s angry beard and stare is also that he has been sealed for thousands of years, and his temper has decreased a lot. In addition, now he has no accomplishments. Otherwise, it''s not finished if he doesn''t break each other''s house and kill people with his temper.


    "Is you cheating?" Su Chen frowned and asked directly.


    The faint dragon power was released, and the whole audience was silent immediately.


    "Dragon master?"


    "It looks young, but it''s so powerful. It must be the dragon clan."


    The strong man in the Optimus realm was also slightly stunned, but he was not afraid of Su Chen. He snorted coldly: "brother, it''s too much. This casino is the property of elder Lu ran in the huoyun building. Who dares to cheat here? You slander my reputation without foundation. How can I eat here in the future."


    His name is Hu se. He has been in and out of a place of three religions and nine streams all the year round. He is by no means good at stubble. If Su Chen hadn''t exposed the prestige of the dragon family, he wouldn''t dare to underestimate it. Now it''s not as simple as verbal confrontation.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll bet with you."


    "Do you want to bet with me? OK, I clap my hands and welcome. What do you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Su Chen directly took out a spirit card and patted it on the table: "there are 10 billion spirit stones here. You can win or lose in one game. Whatever you play, dare you bet?"


    "Ten billion!!"


    The people were shocked when they heard the speech. This is not a small number. It is worthy of the dragon clan. It was really aggressive.


    When Hu se saw the spirit card on the table, he also raised his eyebrows and burst out a strong sense of greed in his eyes.


    After so many years, he has accumulated only more than 8 billion. If he can eat this huge sum of money, his value can be doubled in an instant.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Husser said, "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    "Call steward Meng to borrow 2 billion chips in the name of my huser and use the winery under my name as collateral."


    Soon, with his contacts, Husser borrowed two billion in cash.


    With all his own savings, he scraped together $10 billion in gambling.


    "Since you are in a hurry to send money, let''s play some simple games, roll the dice and guess the points, but it can''t be too simple, lest you say I cheat."


    Then Husser said to steward Meng, "please steward Meng prepare a thousand brand-new dice for us."


    A thousand dice?


    It''s fun.


    Soon, steward Meng sent a new set of dice and explained to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, the dice are made of mica spar. No energy can be attached to its surface, so we can''t observe the movement of the dice by any cheating means. The dice cover used to shake the dice is also made of special meteorite iron. The outer and inner space is clear, forming a small world. Even the strong God King can''t sense the changes inside the dice cover."


    Su Chen finished the inspection with one look and nodded: "no problem, you can start."


    Husser said with a smile: "the rules are very simple. After the dice are settled, guess the total number of points of a thousand dice. Whoever guesses the number closest to the real points will win all the bets."


    It is not required to guess the points perfectly, as long as it is the closest, so this game is bound to win.


    This is an advanced version of guessing the size. Making so many dice is just to increase the difficulty of cheating.


    Hu se smiled and looked at Su Chen. He looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    He''s putting pressure on Su Chen.


    Because he is very sure that his cheating methods will never be exposed.


    Because he doesn''t have to cheat at all.


    Luck is his greatest dependence.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen has no nonsense at all.


    The charge officer came forward, put all 1000 dice into the die cover and began to shake.


    In the process of shaking, the dice don''t make any sound, the whole internal space is completely isolated, and any divine perception can''t work.


    Hu se was very confident. He didn''t even observe the dice. He just looked at Su Chen with a smile.


    Su Chen is also observing Hu se.


    He was very sure that Husser must have some way to cheat. As long as he used it, he couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    "I see."


    Su Chen only looked at it for a few seconds and knew Hu SE''s cheating.


    This guy has some ways.


    Just for a moment, Su Chen observed that Hu SE''s lucky value soared from 300 points.


    Just two seconds later, his lucky value soared to 700 points and continued to rise.


    Eight hundred.


    Nine hundred.


    A thousand!


    Husser''s luck broke through the 1000 mark.


    No wonder he is so confident that a thousand points of luck can almost help him sweep the gambling table.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what means this guy used, but it really aroused Su Chen''s interest.


    However, with your lucky value of 1000 points, you also want to win me?


    Su Chen''s lucky value is as high as 1500 points.


    Completely crush the existence of Husser.


    Seeing that the smile on his face became stronger and stronger, Su Chen was completely indifferent.


    Later, you will know how ridiculous your tricks are in front of real good luck.


    "The dice are settled. Please write down the points and give them to the charge officer."


    "Young master Su, 2058."


    "Husser, 3000 points."


    "Kaifeng, announce the results - at 2058, Mr. Su won."


    Su Chen''s perfect hit points are exactly the same.


    The smile on Husser''s face suddenly stopped.


    "No, how is that possible!"


    Hu se lost his blood color on his face, stared at the dice on the table and cooked it carefully. It was 2058.


    Lost!


    He actually lost, and he lost so simply that there was no room at all.


    The opponent cheated!


    Husser burst out such an idea for the first time, but how is it possible? It''s a gamble that even the God King and the strong can''t see through.


    Is it


    This guy has better luck than him?


    But how can this be possible? His divine alchemy is a rare secret skill in heaven and earth that can temporarily enhance his fortune. Once inspired, he will enter a state of unparalleled fortune and great killing. On this gambling table, as long as he uses the divine alchemy of fortune, he has never lost once.


    How can he be crushed by such a strong blessing? To what extent will the other party''s fate be terrible?


    "You... You cheat!!" Hu se shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1029

    Hu se was furious. He didn''t believe Su Chen''s luck could surpass himself, and he guessed the points so accurately. It was absolutely impossible. He must have cheated!


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "say I cheated? Then you should show evidence."


    Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spared who.


    Hu se, who has always been invincible at the gambling table, has been suspected of cheating by the hostages countless times, but he has never been exposed. Now it''s his turn to question others.


    Ten billion spirit stones! That''s all his possessions, and there are still 2 billion borrowed from the gambling house, which needs to be repaid!


    It''s so unclear. Husser''s heart is dripping blood.


    No, you can''t do that.


    "I''ll keep gambling with you."


    "Oh? I''m not convinced, but you have nothing now. What can you bet with me?"


    Husser clenched his teeth and stamped his foot: "I''m going to gamble with you?"


    Su Chen seemed to hear a joke and couldn''t help laughing: "your life is worthless in my eyes. Just want to bet with me? Go back to wash and sleep early."


    "You humiliated me!"


    Hu se was so angry that the momentum of the strong in Qingtian suddenly burst out and directly hit Su Chen.


    Hu se is not impulsive, but he is really unwilling to lose all his possessions. If he kills someone in Xiangyun tower, it will be difficult to end well. However, as long as Su Chen is killed, at least money won''t have to accompany him. It''s a big deal that he will spend another 5 billion yuan to honor the manager of Xiangyun tower. He may fool the past with one eye closed and one eye closed.


    Anyway, the other party is just a cultivation in heaven. He looks very unfamiliar. He must not be an immortal in Hengxing city. If he kills a hundred people, he can cause any problems. Even if he does cause problems, it''s a big deal to fly away and travel for hundreds of years. No one can catch him.


    Hu SE''s wishful thinking rattled. He was thinking about the treatment after killing Su Chen, but he didn''t notice Su Chen''s disdainful expression.


    "Boom..."


    Without any sign, Husser was kicked out.


    Husser''s brain went down in an instant.


    In his opinion, his fist was enough to kill any monk who went to heaven, so he didn''t worry about winning, but the result at the moment was much beyond his expectation.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t learn from others to gamble, waste."


    Su Chen''s face was like ice and killed his heart word by word. Hu se vomited a mouthful of blood and fell straight to the ground.


    "Son Su!"


    At this time, Qingyun rushed over with a team of people.


    Su Chen is a distinguished guest of the supreme emperor hall in the ninth five year plan. If something happens to such a distinguished guest in Xiangyun tower, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Xiangyun tower. Therefore, after learning about the events in the gambling house, she rushed over at the first time.


    Just now, Su Chen saw the scene of casually kicking Hu se.


    Qingyun was secretly relieved. Fortunately, it was Hu se, not Mr. Su, who was hurt.


    However, this young master Su is really powerful. Hu se is an expert in Optimus realm, and his cultivation has reached the middle of Optimus realm. Young master Su''s strength is so poor that he has no room to fight back. It''s amazing.


    But now it''s not a matter of concern.


    Qingyun angrily said, "Meng is in charge. Catch Hu se for me and take strict care of him."


    "Mr. Su, it''s Qingyun''s disadvantage that surprised you. Qingyun apologizes to you."


    Looking at the beauty in cheongsam bowing respectfully in front of her, Su Chen narrowed her eyes and smiled. She had to say that the gesture of apology was very sincere.


    "It doesn''t matter. What a big deal. Miss Qingyun doesn''t know if she is free in the evening. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Qingyun was slightly stunned and immediately agreed with a smile.


    "Please, young master Su, how can Qingyun not appreciate it."


    They were talking and laughing and were about to leave.


    Seeing this, Guiguzi hurriedly caught up with him: "what about the old Taoist''s ten million?"


    Su Chen is speechless. You are a devil''s millet. Is that all you can do?


    Su Chen said to the manager of the gambling house, "from the 10 billion I won, take 100 million to the old gentleman."


    Guiguzi immediately smiled: "I''d better obey orders than respect."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Chen opened her eyes and looked at the Qingyun sleeping beside her. She was in a very happy mood.


    After stretching, Su Chen dressed and walked out of the door.


    Guiguzi has been waiting outside the door.


    "Little sir, shall we start now?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    Go to Aolai mansion.


    They left Xiangyun tower and went straight to the transmission array outside the city.


    The guard of the transmission array is an old man. Su Chen didn''t inquire about Luo natural. After all, it''s Luo natural''s own business. Just leave it to her.


    After paying the transmission fee of nearly 20 million spirit stones, Su Chen and GUI GuZi entered the transmission array. When they walked out of the transmission array again, they were already in the capital of Aolai Prefecture.


    This place is called "water moon city".


    Aolai mansion has two big cities, named Shuiyue and Dongtian.


    The two cities belong to the jurisdiction of the water curtain cave. Outside the water moon Lord, the majority of monks can come and go, but the cave is different from the sky. It is the fortress of the water curtain cave, which is not allowed. External monks can''t enter without permission.


    Water moon city is actually an island. The shape of the island is like a crescent moon. It is surrounded by a magnificent sea, so it is named.


    Guiguzi walked into the street and immediately sighed: "the last time I came to Shuiyue city was 13000 years ago. Time has changed. Things are different, but the city is still that city."


    "Does the old man know the monkey king?"


    Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Guiguzi is well-informed. It must be the most appropriate to ask him.


    "Monkey king?"


    Guiguzi thought for a moment and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    hear nothing of?


    Su Chen asked again, "does the old man know Huaguo Mountain?"


    "Of course I know. Shuilian cave is located in Huaguo Mountain. It is a famous fairy mountain. It is said that it has existed since the beginning of Hongmeng. It has survived ten billion years of vicissitudes. However, since the shuilian cave grew, the world only knows shuilian cave, and Huaguo Mountain itself is not so famous."


    It seems that there is still a big deviation between the reality and the legend in Su Chen''s memory.


    But there may be something that even Guiguzi doesn''t know.


    Although Su Chen was full of curiosity, it was too difficult to verify. He didn''t have so much time at all.


    Let''s go around in a relaxed mood.


    In the next two days, Su Chen wandered around the water moon city, asking for information about the water curtain cave and buying everywhere again and again.


    There are many special medicines and gemstones here, which are very rare in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Buy more and take them back. Although it can''t be said that they are useful, some are better than useless.


    After the money reaches a certain level, you don''t need to look at the cost performance to buy things. You can buy whatever you want, even if it''s wasted.

 Chapter 1030

    Tongbao firm.


    This is the largest trade name in Aolai mansion, which spreads all over the territory of Aolai mansion. It belongs to shuilian cave and is the largest source of economic income of shuilian cave.


    At this time, Su Chen is enjoying the general treatment of the emperor in the Tongbao firm in Shuiyue city.


    There''s no way. Su Chen is too deep. In just two days, he has purchased at least 200 billion Lingbao resources in the city. It''s hard not to attract the attention of Tongbao.


    No, early in the morning, Tongbao sent someone to contact Su Chen and invited him to come here to participate in a high-standard auction.


    This kind of auction may not be organized once a year. The Lingbao in each auction is a valuable good thing. Therefore, the general bidding quota is not made public. Tongbao firm sends out invitations in advance to invite local tyrants and financiers. Su Chen was not invited, but his image of spending money in Shuiyue city these two days, Let Tongbao firm determine that Su Chen must be a super gold owner, so it will temporarily increase an invitation quota.


    Now the auction hasn''t started yet. Su Chenzheng and some other gold owners are relaxing in a garden under the arrangement of Tongbao firm.


    "You''re a stranger, brother. You shouldn''t be from Shuiyue city."


    Sitting next to Su Chen, the fat brother surrounded by five beautiful women asked Su Chen.


    The fat man is at least 300 Jin upward, but he is very tall and doesn''t give people a very bloated feeling. His skin is white and clean, and there is an innate noble spirit between his eyebrows.


    The five stunning beauties around him are not low in strength. They are basically the accomplishments of Optimus realm.


    Fat brother''s own spiritual power fluctuation is not obvious. He can''t see the specific realm. What magic weapon should be used to suppress his own breath.


    There are many gold owners present, but fat brother is definitely the one with the greatest style.


    "Su Chen, from Lingshan Jingzhou."


    Su Chen smiled back.


    "That''s a long way," said fat brother "My name is Bai ruoan and I''m called Bai pangzi. My father Bai Yuan is the third elder of shuilian cave. He usually discipline me strictly. If he hadn''t come out to the auction today, I wouldn''t have had a chance to relax... The seven elders of shuilian cave came from Jingzhou, Lingshan in those years. I heard who he was before... By the way, the Buddha Yu Tianheng is his subordinate, because he won After offending empress Xuanji, she escaped to Aolai mansion... It''s said that empress Xuanji is the first beauty in the world, and her appearance is no less than that of the empress Tongtian. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Has brother Su ever witnessed it? "


    The white fat man is also a chatterbox. As soon as the topic is opened, he can''t stop talking and talking endlessly.


    "Yu Tianheng''s subordinates? Brother Bai, can you tell me more about your seven elders?"


    The white fat man was about to speak. Suddenly, a cough came not far away. A white haired old man winked and hinted at the white fat man. The white fat man realized that he talked too much and quickly waved his hand: "I''m just hearsay. There''s nothing to talk about. The auction seems to be about to start. Let''s hurry in."


    Su Chen became more curious.


    But this is obviously not the time to investigate. Let''s find another time.


    Many people have gathered in the auction venue, but not all of them are present in person. Some people just lowered a mind to participate in the auction. The body did not come. The mind was shrouded in a hazy fog, which can well protect the identity of the gold owner.


    The auction officially began. Unfortunately, Su Chen sat next to Bai ruoan.


    Bai ruoan was also surprised, but he just said hello and shut up.


    Obviously, I was told that I was afraid that more words will be lost.


    Su Chen didn''t care. She watched the auction wholeheartedly.


    The first auction item was a pair of broken calligraphy with a long history. It was written by an ancient sage. A bit of vigorous Taoist rhyme can be vaguely distinguished in the handwriting.


    The host spits and introduces the origin of this broken calligraphy, saying that it came from a strong God King who was active 200000 years ago. One day, when he understood the way of heaven, he wrote this calligraphy. The calligraphy is ordinary, but the artistic conception contained in it is not trivial. This calligraphy has been handled in the hands of many strong people. Everyone is full of praise for this calligraphy, and some even know it Through feeling the artistic conception in the calligraphy, we can find a way to break through the bottleneck.


    Of course, there must be exaggeration.


    However, many people were attracted and began to compete for prices.


    Su Chen is not interested in this broken calligraphy, but it''s interesting to watch these gold owners compete for money.


    Soon, the calligraphy book was called to a high price of 20 billion, and finally got by an old man with white hair and young face.


    The old man delivered the spirit stone on the spot. After getting the calligraphy, he carefully looked at it for a while and collected it.


    The second auction item was also sent to the stage. This auction was actually a small furry spirit beast.


    The big watery eyes of the spirit beast looked blankly at the sellers under the stage, as if they had a premonition of their own destiny. They were timid and looked forward to it.


    This is the spirit animal "spirit armour macaque", which is used to control the house. It has the effect of strengthening the Feng Shui fortune of the house. If it can be raised well, it will bring good luck to the owner. It is a rare spirit animal.


    Su Chen had a little dragon girl and was not interested in the little spirit beast, but other gold owners were very enthusiastic. The price was soon called up to 50 billion, and finally set at 73 billion, which was bought by a woman with elegant temperament.


    Then there were several auctions, all of which were rare and good things. The final transaction price was tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions.


    I have to say that there are many local tyrants in Aolai mansion.


    Unconsciously, the auction has reached the second half, and Su Chen has got nothing so far.


    There are many good things, but it is always difficult to impress Su Chen.


    Bai ruoan on the side also didn''t make a move. He was very patient. From the beginning, he was not interested in these auctions. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    At this time, Bai ruoan suddenly saw a light.


    Su Chen saw that the new auction item was a slightly yellowing ancient painting. On the ancient painting, there was a woman like an emperor. Her face was beautiful, and there was an unparalleled arrogance between her eyebrows. Her deep eyes seemed to penetrate the vast starry sky and straight to the top of the sky.


    The host has not yet opened his mouth to introduce the origin of this ancient painting, but Su Chen has guessed the identity of the domineering woman in this ancient painting for the first time.


    The goddess of heaven!


    Only this woman in the world can have such temperament. Even if it only appears in an ancient painting, it can still make people have an urge to worship.


    Who can do it except the empress of heaven?


    Sure enough, when the host introduced, Su Chen knew he was right.


    He had an impulse to get the portrait.


    Just a portrait, of course, would not make su Chen so excited, but he could sense that there was a strong source of fluctuation in the ancient painting.


    And the power of this root has a subtle connection with the Phoenix root in Su Chen''s body.


    The female emperor of Tongtian comes from the Phoenix family... So the root of this portrait is likely to come from the female emperor of Tongtian.

 Chapter 1031

    "You must be familiar with the name of the female emperor of Tongtian. There are countless portraits of the female emperor of Tongtian in the world, but most of them are imitations, but few authentic works are handed down. However, the origin of the ancient painting we are going to auction today is different."


    "You should know that the empress of Tongtian was born in the royal court and experienced Royal rebellion when she was young. At the age of 16, she showed her talent, became a generation of sage and strong, swept away the rebellion, and ascended the throne as a generation of empress of Tongtian. The fame of the Empress of Tongtian began from then on."


    "When the female emperor ascended the throne, a court painter painted a portrait for the female emperor. Later, the portrait went through time changes and finally disappeared. This is the only portrait left when the female emperor Tongtian was 16 years old. Even though the female emperor Tongtian was still a girl at that time, it has begun to take on the style of the strong emperor of later generations."


    "This portrait was born not long ago from an ancient relic."


    "This is what you see."


    "The maiden portrait of the goddess of heaven, starting at 500 billion spirit stones."


    Many people frowned at the offer.


    "Even if it''s an authentic work, the starting price of 500 billion is not appropriate. After all, it''s just a portrait."


    "If the portrait contains the true meaning of the Taoist Dharma of the empress of heaven, the price is appropriate, but in my opinion, it is just an ordinary portrait."


    "Yes, the price is too high. Who will spend 500 billion spirit stone to buy a portrait and take it home for you? Then I might as well give it to Sanqing ancestors."


    However, at this time, Bai ruoan made a direct bid.


    "I paid 600 billion."


    Not only Bai ruoan, but also two mysterious buyers began bidding.


    The price was raised to 800 billion in an instant.


    The people who were still whispering suddenly became silent.


    There''s a real grievance.


    Many people shook their heads and directly gave up their plans to compete.


    Such a price is no longer affordable to ordinary people.


    Don''t you see how many immortal sects in the world can''t get together so many spirit stones.


    "A trillion."


    Su Chen suddenly raised her hand.


    Brush!


    Ignoring his sight, he looked at Su Chen.


    Even Bai ruoan was stunned. He stared at Su Chen: "brother Su, are you interested in this portrait?"


    "I''m interested in the empress of heaven."


    As soon as he said this, Bai ruoan was speechless for a moment.


    All right, then we can only fight for money.


    Bai ruoan raised the price again: "120 billion."


    The two mysterious people who asked for the price before stopped talking at the moment and obviously gave up their intention to continue the competition.


    Bai ruo''an gave Su Chen a faint look, which seemed to have a somewhat provocative taste.


    Su Chen didn''t like it or feel sad. He followed the price increase: "150 billion."


    Bai ruoan: "


    Shit, this guy really?


    All the money his father gave him was only 150 billion. If he continued to raise prices, he would have to use his own private money.


    And it seems that Su Chen hasn''t planned to stop.


    Do you want to continue to fight?


    After a moment of silence, Bai ruoan shook his head and gave up.


    Not worth it.


    Although my father said that the value of this portrait is extraordinary, it is not cost-effective to buy it for more than 150 billion.


    The host counted down three seconds and knocked down the hammer: "congratulations on this noble man''s success in shooting the portrait of the goddess of heaven."


    Su Chen smiled and arched his hand to Bai ruo''an: "brother Bai accepted."


    Bai ruoan pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth: "brother Su has amazing financial resources. I''m willing to bow down to the fat man."


    When the portrait is in hand, Su Chen is not interested in the next auction, and the money has been spent for many years. If he squanders it again, he won''t have a head.


    He got up and went to the backstage to do the handover. 150 billion yuan was directly allocated to the auction house. Su Chen got the portrait of the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Su Chen can clearly feel the Phoenix roots contained in the ancient paintings as soon as they start, and they have a more obvious resonance with the Phoenix roots in his own body.


    But now is not the time to absorb.


    Put away the ancient paintings, Su Chen left the auction house directly, returned to the inn where he stayed, closed the surrounding space with divine patterns, and then took out the ancient paintings again.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly began to absorb the Phoenix roots in ancient paintings.


    "Huh?"


    While absorbing the power of the root, Su Chen suddenly found that there seemed to be a very hidden soul wave in the power of the root.


    Su Chen immediately urged the soul force and wrapped the soul wave.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an ethereal tremor came from Su Chen''s mind.


    The soul wave broke through its own soul power blockade and directly projected into Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen was really frightened and thought she had encountered some mechanism trap.


    However, after careful observation, Su Chen found that the soul power had no sign of hurting himself.


    The soul turned into a white light, hovered in its own sea of knowledge, and gradually formed a light ball.


    The light ball trembled slightly, as if it was attracted by a mysterious force and moved in a certain direction.


    Is this soul gravity?


    Su Chen is also a great soul master, which can still be understood.


    Su Chen immediately judged that the soul power contained in the light ball came from the female emperor of Tongtian.


    This is a wisp of soul power extracted by the female emperor of heaven from her soul.


    The soul attraction, just like the magnetic field, constructs a special connection between the soul force and the body of the female emperor of Tongtian.


    This means that Su Chen can know where the female emperor of Tongtian is now through this ball of light!


    This is great good news for Su Chen.


    As long as there is the soul attraction of this ball of light, his probability of finding the goddess of heaven will be much greater.


    But now it seems that the direction of gravity is the sky.


    This means that the goddess of heaven is not in Dongsheng China, but on other planets.


    The starry sky is so vast that it''s still not easy to find the female emperor of heaven just knowing the general direction.


    But with this "compass", Su Chen is confident that he can find the female emperor of heaven as long as he is given enough time.


    As long as he can meet the female emperor of Tongtian, he can use the method left by the golden Impatiens to subdue and control the female emperor of Tongtian!


    It seems just around the corner to accept a great emperor and a strong man!


    Don''t think about this first. Continue to absorb the root of Phoenix.


    It has to be said that the root power contained in this portrait is very strong, which brings great benefits to Su Chen.


    It took him half a day to absorb the power of the root in the portrait.


    A huge energy accumulated in Su Chen''s body.


    It seems that we are about to break through the critical point.


    Prick!


    A powerful wave of spiritual power came from the depths of Su Chen''s sea.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the late stage of landing. Reward 100 billion skill points, five advanced lucky draw opportunities and one ''boundary breaking pill''."

 Chapter 1032

    Unexpected breakthrough!


    Every breakthrough in the sage realm requires a lot of accumulation. Su Chen didn''t take long to break through the mid-term of the heaven realm. According to his estimation, even if he opened the acceleration system, he would need to spend at least 200 billion skill points and shut down for many times.


    But now, it''s a direct breakthrough.


    Su Chen didn''t even feel it. It was too sudden.


    Is it the function of Phoenix root?


    It seems that this is the only explanation.


    Anyway, breaking through is a good thing.


    Su Chen immediately checked up.


    Just now, the system seems to have rewarded a broken environment pill. I don''t know what effect it has.


    Su Chen looked carefully.


    "Broken territory pill: after taking it, you can avoid crossing the robbery, directly break through the bottleneck and enter Qingtian territory."


    "Well..."


    This pill is a little strong.


    Just break through the later stage of heaven landing, will you directly reward me for breaking through Optimus?


    Good things come in pairs.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and simply took the broken territory pill directly.


    Now is a good time for him to continue to break through.


    When the pill entered the body, a strange warm current suddenly appeared all over the body, nourishing Su Chen''s muscles, limbs and bones. Without the slightest pain, you can clearly feel the soaring strength.


    A powerful aura enveloped Su Chen.


    Time went by. Just two hours later, Su Chen felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be a thunder robbery immediately after the breakthrough. However, the broken territory pill eliminates Su Chen''s thunder robbery. There is no need to worry about it. Just break through directly.


    Another hour.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the early stage of Optimus realm. Reward 100 billion skill points, five advanced lucky draw opportunities and a skill upgrade card."


    Feeling the vigorous fluctuation of spiritual power in her body, Su Chen unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth.


    Optimus!


    This is the feeling of Optimus realm!


    No, to be exact, with Su Chen''s physical state, his Optimus realm can be compared with the normal Haotian realm.


    Su Chen was able to fight the strong in Haotian when he ascended to heaven. Now... The odds of victory are even greater.


    Su Chen was quite satisfied.


    He also accumulated ten lucky draw opportunities and saved two skill upgrade cards.


    It can be seen that Su Chen''s strength will usher in another leap forward.


    Summon the little dragon girl, touch her head to kill, improve her popularity, enter the system interface, and Su Chen decisively begins the lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning 1 million skill points."


    This... Suck.


    The little dragon girl looked at Su Chen innocently, as if saying that it was none of my business.


    Su Chen shook her head with a bitter smile and continued the second lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning 880000 skill points."


    "Poisonous!"


    Su Chen''s eyes stared. I''m lucky enough to smoke this thing for me?


    Even if it''s just a time to cross, but now Su Chen''s worth has reached trillions of skill points. These 1 million or more skill points are not even a fraction. Are you playing with me?


    Do you want to keep smoking?


    Su Chen suddenly lost her mind.


    It can''t be the reverse of the water.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to draw the lottery, but pinched his fingers and counted his own fortune.


    "Hmm? This is¡°


    This was not enough. Su Chen was surprised to find that there was a scarlet Death Star hanging above his life!


    If you don''t leave Aolai mansion within three days, you will lose your life!


    This really surprised Su Chen.


    But Su Chen didn''t panic, because although the death star came suddenly, the solution was also very simple.


    As long as Su Chen leaves Aolai mansion within three days, the death omen will be lifted naturally.


    But how did the death star come from?


    Su Chen frowned slightly and continued to pinch his fingers.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and dyes Xiaolongnv''s skirt red. Xiaolongnv opens her eyes and looks at Su Chen. Her eyes are full of worry and concern.


    Su Chen''s face had become very gloomy and terrible.


    Without saying a word, he recalled Xiaolongnv, then left the Inn and went to the nearby pub to find Guiguzi.


    "Go now? Don''t you want to go to shuilian cave, little sir?"


    "Next time."


    Su Chen didn''t know how to explain. In a word, Aolai''s house couldn''t stay any longer.


    Seeing that Su Chen looked ill, Guiguzi stopped asking. After paying for the wine, he followed Su Chen to the transmission array and hurried back to Yantai house.


    Out of the transmission array, Su Chen was relieved.


    Sure enough, the death sign on the life grid has been diluted a lot.


    Life is safe for the time being.


    But the crisis does not seem to have been completely resolved.


    Su Chen needs to leave Dongsheng Shenzhou as soon as possible.


    Su Chen had reason to suspect that he was targeted by something.


    "Bai ruoan, that fat man? Or other people at the auction?"


    Su Chen frowned deeply. He only met more experts and strong people at the auction in Shuiyue city. If someone cares about him, it must be at the auction.


    However, there are many experts participating in the auction, many of whom hide their identity, and Su Chen is not sure who it is.


    And it''s useless to be sure. This time, the sense of crisis is too strong. Even if Su Chen just broke through the Optimus realm, it doesn''t help. The strength of the other party has been stronger than expected.


    Qi Tianjing?


    Or the king of God?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to think deeply, but he saw one thing clearly.


    There''s a problem with the water curtain hole.


    And it''s a big problem.


    Su Chen even wondered if he had caused trouble because he had inquired about the monkey king in Shuiyue city.


    This is not impossible.


    For the first time, Su Chen''s suspicion is more serious, which is also very normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyun tower.


    As soon as Su Chen came back, he felt the smell of peach.


    She''s back.


    Su Chen sent Guiguzi to drink, and chatted with Taotao in private.


    "What are the arrangements for your mother to come to you this time?"


    Taotao said, "my mother asked me about the seven treasure heavenly demons."


    "What did you say?"


    "To tell you the truth, my mother is so wise that she will know even if I don''t tell her."


    "What does mother-in-law mean?"


    "My mother said... Moyuan has been active recently. After tens of thousands of years, a new demon emperor has been born and has become the new ruler of the demon family. In the future, Moyuan may have more actions. Let me be careful."


    Devil?


    Su Chen continued to ask, but Taotao obviously didn''t know how much.


    "Did you mention me to your mother-in-law?"


    Taotao said slightly embarrassed, "I dare not say... Husband, you won''t blame me."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s better not to say it for the time being."


    The identity of the virgin of ciguang is extraordinary. It''s not easy to be su Chen and her son-in-law.


    What''s more, the marriage between him and Taotao was just a verbal agreement. In fact, nothing happened.


    So wait.


    "By the way, my husband, my mother gave me a shapeshift pill, and I can be in human form." peach said suddenly.

 Chapter 1033

    "Can it be transformed?"


    Su Chen looked at Taotao and her expression suddenly became different.


    Taotao was looked at by Su Chen for the first time. She was a little uncomfortable for a time. She muttered, "but... I''m not strong enough to give full play to the complete effect of Huaxing pill, so my current body shape is still imperfect. Don''t laugh at me, husband."


    Hearing Taotao say so, Su Chen looked forward to it even more.


    "Let me see. I promise I won''t laugh at you."


    Taotao hesitated for a moment, then summoned up his courage and began to take shape.


    With a flash of light, peach really turned into human shape!


    Before the light faded, Su Chen saw peach incarnate into a 13-year-old girl. From the outline, it looked a little petite and seemed very cute.


    However, when the light completely dispersed, Su Chen understood what Taotao said.


    Her shape is very incomplete. She not only retains the two antlers on her forehead, but also her facial features. The most eye-catching nose also retains the shape of a deer. Her eyes are watery. Some of them are like a beautiful girl in a two-dimensional cartoon, and her eyelids are covered with a layer of light white fluff.


    However, on the whole, it is relatively harmonious. It has not become a monster. Instead, it has a cute state of beast mother.


    Peach timidly looked at Su Chen: "what do you think of my husband?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "come here and let me have a closer look."


    Taotao patiently walks to Su Chen with shame. Su Chen suddenly stretches out his hand and pulls Taotao into his arms. He gets close and observes carefully.


    What a soft body.


    Su Chen couldn''t put it down for a moment. She did a whole-body examination for Taotao. Taotao was stimulated by this, and the red clouds on her cheeks continued to emerge. She was ashamed and wanted to break free from Su Chen''s arms.


    But it''s not so easy to escape into Su Chen''s clutches.


    "Husband, don''t..."


    "What if I want it?"


    "Then... Then I''ll close my eyes."


    Looking at Taotao''s nervous eyelashes, Su Chen smiled and loosened Taotao: "tease you, get ready, we''re going back to Lingshan Jingzhou today."


    Peach looked happy, suddenly showed a guilty look, and took the initiative to snuggle up in Su Chen''s arms: "husband, thank you... When peach adapts to a period of time, peach will serve her husband well."


    "Don''t think too much. Just let it go."


    Su Chen''s gentle smile made Taotao feel very at ease. The whole person was about to curl up in Su Chen''s arms.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen appeared outside the huoyun building.


    Divine grain frets. Luo, who is eating with the master, knows that Su Chen has arrived.


    She stood up and bowed deeply to the master: "master, it''s natural to start."


    "Go ahead. Take good care of yourself outside. You can''t leave your practice behind. Come back and see your master when you''re free."


    Luo''s natural nose was sour. For fear that tears would fall out uncontrollably, he bowed down and left.


    Outside the fire cloud building, Luo natural looked back at the mountain gate, took a deep breath, and walked towards Su Chen.


    "Elder, I''ve made arrangements and can start at any time."


    "Then go. It''s getting late."


    Luo natural nodded, followed Su Chen''s footsteps, and gradually moved away from huoyun building.


    She doesn''t know what will be waiting for her in the future, but her will engraved in the depths of her soul tells her that some things must be guarded by her.


    This is her destiny and no one can replace it.


    ¡­¡­


    The return trip was smooth and unimpeded. After the transfer of Huang Shenxing, he returned to Xianxia sect smoothly.


    Su Chen directly led Guiguzi and Luo nature to the soul sea. He first arranged Guiguzi to live in the soul hall, and then took Luo nature straight to the northern desert.


    After communicating with Lingmeng last time, Su Chen never met Lingmeng again in his dream. He was still very worried about what happened.


    Come what you want.


    As soon as he entered the desert, Su Chen felt a strong evil spirit.


    A strong demon clan has entered the desert, and its strength is in Haotian!


    "Be careful not to leave me."


    Su Chen said to Luo natural, urging Shenwen to cover their breath, and carefully approached mingmeng road.


    Although Luo natural didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t dare to be careless when he saw Su Chen''s serious expression. He always followed Su Chen''s back and didn''t dare to stay away.


    Fifty miles from mingmeng road.


    The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with a layer of haze.


    it''s raining.


    It rained in the perennial arid desert.


    But that doesn''t bode well.


    Rain is black.


    Like dizzy ink, it dribbles on the vast Yellow sand desert.


    The ground was soon dyed black.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Luo natural''s small face turned white and his knees trembled. He couldn''t do it. He held Su Chen''s arm tightly and didn''t dare to give up.


    Su Chen patted the back of Luo''s natural hand and said, "it''s just an evil devil. Don''t be afraid. See me pull it out."


    After that, Su Chen stamped his foot gently, and countless divine patterns quietly poured into the yellow sand earth and swam away in all directions.


    Soon, Su Chen found the source of evil Qi.


    It''s near mingmeng road!


    It seems that mingmeng road is still exposed.


    However, it should have just been exposed. Only one demon came to heaven, and his strength was at the peak of Haotian realm.


    It''s very powerful. It''s much stronger than the two demons Su Chen accepted in the demon sect!


    If he didn''t break through the Optimus realm, Su Chen really didn''t have to be the opponent of this demon, but now, Su Chen has nothing to fear.


    But never let the other party find the exact location of mingmeng road.


    Su Chen wants to be a bait and take the initiative to attract the devil that day.


    "Naturally, you stay still. This golden bell will protect you."


    With that, Su Chen offered the Taiyi Golden Bell and directly covered Luo natural.


    At the same time, Su Chen rose up with his sword, and the surging spiritual power was vented in all directions.


    The sky trembled.


    The clouds dissipated, the black rain stopped, and the sun shone on the earth again.


    "Who is bad at my black water array!"


    With a roar, a dark shadow quickly flew towards Su Chen.


    It was a man with a black robe and a white face. When he found Su Chen, he seemed to recognize the origin of Su Chen: "it''s you, long bug!"


    The long bug is a foreign family''s crumb to the dragon family. The demon knows that Su Chen is the dragon family. He must have got the information from the hidden bug.


    This guy should have released the hidden insects encountered on the way to track down the demon refining sect.


    Then there''s nothing to say.


    Su Chen groaned and directly used the time to stop, and launched a thunder attack on the evil demon.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In just three seconds, Su Chen attacked at least 500 times. In order to prevent the devil from resurrecting, Su Chen also used the infernal hell to block the hope of the devil''s resurrection.


    After a crazy operation, the devil was directly bruised by Su Chen that day and fell to the ground with more air and less air.


    The results were extraordinary.


    But the devil''s ability to resist beating was also amazing. He was so fiercely attacked by Su Chen that he didn''t kill it.


    Cautious Su Chen, without giving him any chance to breathe, directly used an in-situ resurrection card, and then opened it again for three seconds to stop.


    A wise man should be able to mend his knife.

 Chapter 1034

    Rorty is a heavenly devil at the peak of haotianjing. He comes from the magic abyss and has walked in Jingzhou of Lingshan for tens of thousands of years. He has only one task in his life, that is to find mingmeng Dao.


    The big demons held in mingmeng Dao are too important for the demon clan. A mingmeng Dao almost includes more than half of the big demons in the ancient times of the demon clan. Even today, the demons held in mingmeng Dao can still occupy more than 30% of the overall combat effectiveness of the demon clan!


    One third of the top-level combat effectiveness of the demon clan was imprisoned in the Ming Meng road and disappeared, which was a devastating blow to the strength of the demon clan.


    To say what the demons hate most, mingmeng road ranks second, then nothing can rank first.


    In order to find the whereabouts of mingmeng Dao, the demon family took great pains. He is not the only one sent to Rorty to search for mingmeng Dao.


    Only in Jingzhou, Lingshan, Rorty has more than ten demons with the mission of finding mingmeng Taoism. They are scattered in different places in Jingzhou, Lingshan, searching day and night. They will never let go of any clues related to mingmeng Taoism. They even hide their identity and sneak into some immortal sects to risk collecting intelligence information.


    Rorty has been hiding in the Xianxia sect for years.


    However, in order to keep a low profile, Rorty did not expose his strength. In the eyes of outsiders, he is just an external disciple of lunhai territory. His activities in the sect are also very low-key. He has been practicing in isolation all year round, and few people know him.


    But every night, Rorty would move around like a ghost, searching for all intelligence information.


    It was not only the intelligence of Ming Meng Dao, but also the intelligence of the immortal sect of the human race. It was also the target of his collection.


    The evil abyss universe and the Hongmeng universe are irreconcilable. In the eyes of all the powerful demons, the black and white forces are destined to have an amazing war. Now every intelligence he has collected is an important help for the evil abyss to capture the immortal world in the future.


    Rorty has been undercover in Xianxia sect for more than 500 years.


    The original harvest was some unimportant intelligence, but just a few years ago, Rorty was suddenly eaten in a pot when she was installed in a demon village in Xianxia sect.


    Rorty was angry and realized that something was wrong.


    The main task of the demon village he arranged was to help him collect intelligence and did nothing evil. They all kept one eye open and one eye closed at the Xianxia party. Instead of killing them all, they were used as an experience place for disciples to hone their fighting ability.


    So the person who started must not be from Xianxia sect.


    After that, Rorty strengthened the search. Through unremitting efforts, Rorty gradually realized that someone seemed to want to hide something.


    At first, Rorty hasn''t contacted mingmeng Dao. After all, he hasn''t found much around Xianxia sect after looking for mingmeng Dao for so many years, but his keen intuition tells him that things are definitely not simple.


    Gradually, Rorty stared at Su Chen.


    Since this person came to Xianxia sect, earth shaking changes have taken place in Xianxia sect.


    Even the magic dragon he secretly supported was killed!


    Further investigating Su Chen''s intelligence, Rorty inadvertently found that Su Chen was the one who eradicated the demon village.


    Rorty began to further investigate the origin of Su Chen. In the past, he found the soul hall and the trip to the desert.


    The barren desert finally entered Rorty''s vision.


    He had investigated the desert, but he didn''t explore it carefully.


    This time, Rorty realized the key to the problem and began a detailed investigation of the desert.


    Gradually, Rorty became excited and ecstatic.


    He found the approximate location of mingmeng road!


    As long as he is given a day or two, the exact entrance of mingmeng road will be found by him.


    This is the Ming Meng Dao that countless powerful demons have been searching for for for countless years.


    As long as the great demons in mingmeng Dao are released, the strength of the demon yuan will be enhanced unprecedentedly and will completely have the strength to compete with the Hongmeng universe.


    Rorty can''t be excited.


    As the discoverer of mingmeng Dao, he will definitely be recorded in the history of the demon family. He will be respected by countless demon people and become the hero of the demon family!


    But at this critical moment, Su Chen appeared.


    Rorty didn''t panic, but he felt more excited.


    Su Chen will appear here in such a hurry, which undoubtedly means that this place is indeed unusual.


    The probability that mingmeng Taoist Association will be here has increased a lot.


    "I''ve been hiding things for so many years. I''ve endured humiliation and burden in order to complete the great cause of the demon family. I''m fraternal with a group of Terran mole ants for today. Now, I finally don''t have to hide my identity and strength!"


    "If a dragon man who has just broken through the Optimus realm dares to provoke himself, let me Lord Rorty send you to hell!"


    Unseal!


    The devil at the peak of haotianjing was born again.


    Rorty rushed to Su Chen with a grim smile.


    Next second.


    Rorty fell to the ground with a bruised face and lost her intuition.


    The body has been destroyed!


    There is only one remnant soul and perception.


    "No... what happened¡°


    How could Rorty know that she had been beaten by Su Chen for 12 seconds in a time-stop state.


    Seeing the demon who was bound to die, Su Chen finally stopped.


    It took him three in-situ resurrection cards to finally get the result of the heavenly devil. I have to say that the heavenly devil at the peak of Haotian territory is really difficult to deal with.


    If he didn''t stop fighting alone with the help of this anti heaven magic, Su Chen would have a very difficult and almost impossible task to kill the demon.


    But sometimes stop such an anti heaven magic skill in hand. As long as the defense does not exceed Su Chen''s attack limit, there is no suspense.


    "Tell me... How did you beat me..."


    Rorty has realized his result, but he is unwilling, very unwilling. Such an ambiguous defeat is a great shame.


    You won''t be willing to die.


    Su Chen condescended and looked at the fallen devil coldly: "you don''t have the right to know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen exercised his soul control and began to devour the soul of the devil.


    A lot of memories were swallowed up by Su Chen.


    "It''s so close that this guy almost found mingmeng."


    "Unexpectedly, the magic dragon who took away Su Mo Xuan was also the arrangement of the devil Rorty."


    "The demon clan is really insidious and cunning. A demon at the peak of haotianjing can endure humiliation and bear the burden of being undercover in Xianxia sect for 500 years!"


    After reading Rorty''s memory, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Demon clan... It''s terrible.


    And Su Chen also found an important problem.


    Infernal hell is a magic skill against demons! The effect is no less than that of time.


    This Rorty is also an immortal devil. He has strong regeneration ability.


    However, Su Chen imposed infernal hell at the beginning, so that Rorty could not revive. Otherwise, Su Chen could not kill such a powerful demon clan with a short 12 second stop time.


    Guiguzi is worthy of being a legendary figure. Sending a skill at random has helped him so much.


    I have to thank him when I get back.

 Chapter 1035

    "Knot... Is it over?"


    Luo naturally walked up with a trembling face.


    Although Luo naturally didn''t know the strength of the devil that day, he could also sense the strong strength of the other party.


    Her time just now was also stopped, so she didn''t see the process of Su Chen killing the devil.


    In her opinion, it was a moment''s effort. Su Chen had killed the devil and ended the battle.


    Master Su is too powerful!


    A red cloud appeared on Luo''s natural cheek. When he looked at Su Chen, he had a little more worship and admiration.


    Su Chen searched Rorty''s body, then directly urged Da Riyan to practice the body into a magic pill.


    The magic power contained in the body of the heavenly demons at the peak of haotianjing is very huge. This magic pill is a great tonic for the demon family. Su Chen just accepted two heavenly demons. This magic pill can improve their strength a lot.


    Subsequently, Su Chen took Luo nature to mingmeng road.


    "You''re finally back."


    The spiritual dream flashed out of the stone tablet.


    Luo nature was startled. After seeing the face of Lingmeng, he suddenly said, "it''s you. I''ve seen you in my dream."


    Lingmeng smiled at Luo Tiantian: "finally meet again. In the next period of time, I will coach you until you can become a qualified guardian."


    "Guardian?"


    Luo naturally feels that this title is very familiar, but at the same time it is strange.


    Su Chen said, "don''t say these first. Lingmeng, can you transfer mingmeng''s way now?"


    "Yes."


    Lingmeng turned to Luo natural and said, "come on, try to pick up this stone tablet."


    Luo was confused, but he nodded and strode to the stone tablet.


    Pick it up easily.


    Su Chen couldn''t help looking at her.


    This stone tablet is the entrance of mingmeng road. It looks like an ordinary stone tablet, but it is extremely heavy. Su Chen tried it. He couldn''t shake the stone tablet with all his strength.


    Luo''s natural strength is obviously not as good as him, but he easily picked up the stone tablet.


    This should be the ability of mingmeng''s guardian.


    "As long as you take away the stone tablet, you will transfer the entrance of mingmeng road?" asked Su Chen.


    Lingmeng nodded: "but we can''t leave Lingshan Jingzhou, because the real space of mingmeng Dao is actually in the core of Lingshan Jingzhou. Once the stone tablet leaves Lingshan Jingzhou, it will lose the suppression effect on mingmeng Dao, and the demons in mingmeng Dao will be released."


    Su Chen was amazed at the speech.


    This mingmeng Dao is actually an array made with the whole Lingshan Jingzhou as the array eye.


    Although Su Chen is now a talisman, he can''t imagine this means.


    "Let''s go," said Su Chen.


    He wants to bring the stone tablet back to the soul hall, which will be guarded by him in the future.


    In fact, if you can find a more hidden place to hide the stone tablet, the probability of being discovered by the demon clan may be lower.


    But if she is not in charge of herself, Su Chen will not be at ease.


    Moreover, Luo nature, the guardian, is now around, and it will be very convenient to transfer mingmeng Dao.


    Soon, Su Chen returned to the soul hall with Luo nature.


    He placed the stone tablet under the soul hall, which was originally used to hold the mysterious fire devil in the dungeon.


    Not only that, Su Chen also urged the divine pattern, consumed a lot of materials, and carved a multiple defense isolation array inside and outside the dungeon to ensure nothing wrong.


    Su Chen even destroyed the space link between the surface and the dungeon, and only through his runes can he get in and out.


    Su Chen only gave the rune to Luo nature so that she could go in and out of the dungeon. In addition, even Su Chen himself could not go in and out at will.


    It can be said that it has been foolproof.


    Even if the soul hall is broken one day, it is extremely difficult to find this secret.


    Of course, the soul hall with Su Chen in charge is not so easy to be broken.


    Even if Su Chen is not in the soul hall, now the soul hall can be called a cloud of experts. Su Chen also arranged five demon gods and two heavenly demons to protect the soul hall in the dark. With Su Chen''s protection array, the defense of the soul hall can even be comparable to that of the Xianxia sect. Unless the strong Qi Tianjing are killed, they can''t break the soul hall with the strength of a few haotianjing strong ones alone.


    Then Su Chen had to do another thing.


    Internal check!


    The fact that Rorty was undercover in Xianxia sect sounded an alarm for Su Chen.


    At that time, in the Xuanyuan continent, the demon clan was good at undercover. Even holy places such as Sanqing sect had demon clan undercover, which was really hard to prevent. In order to better protect the safety of soul hall and Xianxia sect, Su Chen was going to conduct a big search to find out all the demon clan undercover gaps.


    Through Rorty''s memory, Su Chen has a list of undercover demons.


    But this is not enough. There are some demon undercover agents. Maybe even Rorty doesn''t remember.


    We must find out all of them, and we can''t keep any of them.


    But it doesn''t need Su Chen to do it himself.


    In the villa, Su chenduan sat on the sofa. Two demons were crawling respectfully at Su Chen''s feet.


    The two heavenly demons subdued from the demon refining sect, one named kui''an and the other named greedy tongue, were staring at the magic pill in Su Chen''s hand, and their saliva was about to flow out.


    "As long as you complete the task I assigned, this magic pill will be yours."


    Su Chen has a bloody flag in his hand. In fact, there is no need for inducement. The two demons must obey his orders.


    However, Su Chen has the intention to cultivate these two people into his capable backbone, so there should be appropriate rewards and incentives.


    "Please rest assured that we will try our best to complete the task."


    The two demons said in unison.


    Su Chen waved to dispel the two demons.


    At this time, Taotao came over: "husband, I want to practice in isolation!"


    "Oh? Why are you suddenly in the mood to practice?"


    Su Chen has never seen peach cultivation.


    "I want to practice. I want to break through the realm of saints and completely incarnate into human form."


    Su Chen immediately understood Taotao''s mind. He stretched out his hand to hold Taotao in his arms and said, "you don''t have to be too demanding on your image. Even if you keep it like this forever, I will still like you."


    "Thank you, husband, but I have made up my mind. My strength is too weak now. I must try to improve myself."


    "Well, since you have a heart, I support you." Su Chen took out a storage ring and gave it to Taotao: "there are all the resources you need for cultivation and a large number of spirit stones, which are enough to keep you in the most efficient cultivation efficiency."


    "My husband is very kind."


    Taotao kissed Su Chen on the cheek with a red face, and then went back to the room to practice.


    Su Chen touched his nose and smiled, then summoned Xiao Longnv to continue his lucky draw plan.


    Su Chen resented the blood loss twice before. Now the death omen has disappeared. His fortune should return to normal.

 Chapter 1036

    "Brother, come on!"


    Although Xiaolongnv doesn''t know what Su Chen is going to do, every time Su Chen calls her out, it is basically to increase her fortune. In that case, her encouragement is very important.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s encouragement from little dragon girl. Add an additional 100 temporary luck points."


    And the effect?


    Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. She hugged the little dragon girl and kissed her. The little dragon girl was so red that she didn''t dare to look up.


    Taking advantage of the improvement of fortune, Su Chen officially began the lottery.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a Feng Shui promotion rune."


    Geomantic omen promotion Rune: it can improve the geomantic environment within a certain range. The promotion range is related to the strength of the host''s divine consciousness.


    After su Chen broke through the Optimus realm, his divine consciousness was fully open and could cover a radius of 5000 miles.


    It can cover most of the soul sea.


    Although I don''t know what the use of improving Feng Shui is, in the immortal world, friars pursue feng shui treasure land, but there have been things since ancient times. Before the establishment of any major sect, they must specially explore Feng Shui. Only feng shui treasure land is suitable for establishing a sect and establishing a sect.


    Just like Xianxia sect, it occupies the dragon vein and has the geomantic pattern of purple Qi coming from the East, which belongs to a superior geomantic treasure land.


    The feng shui of the soul hall is a little worse. Although it is good, there is a pattern of water trapped around Ze. If the soul sea water is dry, the water is dry and Ze is exhausted, which belongs to negative Feng Shui.


    The quality of Feng Shui can affect the concentration of heaven and earth aura to a certain extent.


    The better the geomantic omen, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth, and the easier it is to produce spiritual objects.


    If Su Chen wants to develop the soul hall, it is also very important to improve the feng shui of the soul hall.


    This Feng Shui promotion charm came in time.


    "Sure enough, my fortune came back."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and then continued to draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a secret territory transmission array."


    Secret territory transmission array: a one-time transmission array. After use, it will be randomly transmitted to the secret territory closest to the host (Note: the transmission array is one-way, which is only responsible for transmitting to the secret territory and cannot be transmitted back.) "


    This... Is a little limited, but it can also be regarded as a good thing.


    There are many secret places in the Xuanyuan continent, but Su Chen hasn''t met the secret place since he came to Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    The reason is also very simple. Lingshan Jingzhou was born too long. What secret territory has long been occupied by others.


    There are many secret places in Lingshan Jingzhou, but most of them are in the hands of the 72 house of the three saints, nine caves.


    Xianxia sect also has two secret places for disciples to practice and experience, but the secret place has long been searched clean. Now, except for the strong aura, it is difficult to find any treasure. Only some external disciples will use the secret place as a treasure, and the internal disciples despise it.


    Of course, if it is a new secret realm, it is still quite valuable.


    Is there a secret place near the soul hall?


    Su Chen doesn''t know.


    This secret realm transmitting array can transmit Su Chen to the nearest secret realm. If there is a secret realm near the soul hall, it will make a lot of money.


    However, if there is no secret place near the soul hall, it is likely to be transmitted to the secret place of Xianxia sect, which will lead to blood loss.


    Keep it first. Go back and ask about the secret place. If there is any way to hide the secret place but there is no way to enter, the transmission array can be used.


    By the way, the purple Phoenix didn''t bring the skeleton sister. She''s best at finding the secret place. You can ask her for help.


    That''s four lucky draws.


    Six more times.


    Su Chen didn''t waste time and continued to draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one billion mall voucher."


    Billion vouchers? Then you can only buy an in-situ resurrection card.


    But it''s a billion skill points, not a loss.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the power enchant gem."


    Power enchant gem: a rare enchant prop that can be enchanted on magic weapons to greatly increase attack power.


    Advanced version of enhancer?


    Su Chen''s strongest attack magic weapon at present is the four grade purple electric dragon sword.


    However, purple electric Dragon Sword mainly focuses on the increase of electric skills. It is not a flying sword for chopping. It seems that the improvement of attack power is meaningless.


    Like XuanHuo sword, they are all Dharma swords in the traditional sense, not war swords.


    Keep it first. If you can get a high-grade sword in the future, it''s not too late to use it again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning five pet calling cards."


    Su Chen looked happy. This is a good thing.


    The strength of the summoned pet is in line with Su Chen.


    Su Chen had just broken through the land of heaven before. The ice fire team and demolition team summoned were the strength of the land of heaven.


    Now Su Chen has broken through the Optimus realm, and the pet summoned must be the Optimus realm.


    It''s absolutely a good thing to have five more fighting forces in Optimus realm at once.


    Now the soul hall is in need of fresh blood. Five more powerful people in the Optimus realm will be very confident.


    If you draw more summoning cards, the soul hall will not take long, and its comprehensive strength will be on par with that of Xianxia sect.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host summoning platinum husky X5"


    Five erha with platinum fur stared at Su Chen.


    Su Chen felt a chill in his spine at that time.


    There are new members of the demolition brigade again!


    And it''s an enhanced version of platinum husky!


    Su Chen had an impulse to spit blood.


    Chief Yu Shi complained to him many times before that the five erhas were too destructive. Since erha became the guardian animal of the soul hall, the cost of building and repairing the soul hall has increased day by day, and many houses have been rebuilt several times.


    If Su Chen arranges these five platinum erha to the soul hall, not only Yu Shi, it is estimated that all the disciples of the soul hall will protest.


    But... Su Chen will never leave these five platinum erha with her.


    The heart can''t live.


    Su Chen smiled and touched the dog''s head of platinum erha: "go find your brother."


    "Wangwang!"


    Platinum erha was so energetic that he barked and rushed away.


    I hope chief Yu Shi''s heart can bear it


    There are still three lucky draw opportunities. Continue.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning 88.8 billion skill points."


    So much?


    It''s a new record.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning 10 billion skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning one of the sacred treasure boxes."


    Holy weapon chest: open the chest to randomly select a holy weapon, which can consume skill points and improve the extraction probability of high-grade holy weapons. "


    This... System, this is clearly to pit my skill points.


    However, Su Chen must be willing to be trapped.


    No one can turn a blind eye to the opportunity to have high-quality holy vessels,


    If you open the treasure chest directly, you will certainly get a holy weapon, but most of them are low-grade holy weapons. For Su Chen, it can only be said that nothing is better than nothing.


    "But... How many skill points should be invested?"


    Anyway, let''s have a look first.


    Su Chen first tried to put 100 million skill points into the treasure chest.


    "Ding, after consuming 100 million skill points, the probability of extracting nine holy weapons has increased to 0.001%, and the probability of extracting eight holy weapons has increased to 0.01%."

 Chapter 1037

    This probability


    It''s too NIMA pit!


    Moreover, Su Chen noticed that the system prompts "promotion to", not promotion, which means that the original probability is almost equal to zero.


    Even if Su Chen had good luck, if the original probability was zero, even if he had used his luck for eight lifetimes, he would never be able to boil a Jiupin holy weapon.


    If you consume 100 million skill points, the probability of winning the nine holy weapons is 0.001%, that is, one in 100000.


    If calculated according to this promotion rate, Su Chen needs to invest 10 trillion skill points to increase the probability of extracting the nine holy weapons to 100%.


    Su Chen''s skill points have accumulated to the present, which has been maintained at a level of about one trillion yuan. Even if he is fully invested, he can only get a 10% probability increase.


    It''s definitely not appropriate to empty the skill points. Su Chen must keep some skill points for standby. After all, he relies too much on the in-situ resurrection card in his current battle. Only by cooperating with the in-situ resurrection card and stopping the skill in time can he give full play to the real power effect. He doesn''t always have hundreds of billions of skill points on his body.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen felt that he had to work hard for luck. The probability of the sacred weapon chest did not need to be raised too high. One percent was enough.


    With Su Chen''s fortune, even if there is only one percent probability, it will be greatly magnified under the fortune bonus.


    After careful consideration, Su Chen set aside 100 billion skill points and put them into the sacred treasure chest.


    At present, the probability of winning the nine sacred vessels is 1%, the probability of winning the eight sacred vessels is 10%, and the probability of winning the seven sacred vessels is 100%.


    Seeing this result, Su Chen is still quite satisfied. After all, this 100 billion skill points have been spent, and at least one seven holy weapon can be drawn.


    In the mall, the price of a seven grade holy ware is as high as hundreds of billions.


    No matter what he gets, Su Chen is sure to make a profit.


    Draw the nine holy weapons is to earn blood.


    Take a deep breath and Su Chen chooses to open the sacred treasure chest.


    In an instant, an amazing energy wave was emitted from the treasure chest.


    The dazzling golden light almost blinded Su Chen''s eyes.


    Golden... Golden Legend?


    Su Chen hasn''t seen the whole picture of the pilgrimage, and the system prompt has come.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the nine holy weapons'' Pangu divine axe ''."


    Pangu divine Axe: when Hongmeng first opened, a powerful Hongmeng made a divine axe by using the bones of Pangu God. The total length of the divine axe is 9.87m, the main blade is 3.29M long, and the auxiliary blade is 2.47m long. The axe handle is made of Hongmeng divine iron and is indestructible; Additional skills: groundbreaking.


    Groundbreaking: when attacking, the divine axe will attach Pangu''s will, which is sharp enough to split everything.


    Seeing the introduction of Pangu''s divine axe, Su Chen''s eyes stared straight.


    Nine holy weapons! He really got it.


    And it''s still Pangu''s axe!


    This is a legendary weapon!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Made a lot of money!


    Holding Pangu''s divine axe in his hand, Su Chen immediately felt a burst of tension in his arm muscles.


    It''s too heavy!


    The weight of Pangu''s divine axe, which is nearly ten meters long, has reached a terrible level. It is difficult to lift it with one hand with Su Chen''s strength. Even if both hands use up their brute force, they can only barely grasp it and are difficult to further control it.


    It is worthy of being a nine grade holy weapon. The threshold for using it is so high. Even if a strong person in haotianjing gets such a Pangu divine axe, it is difficult to play any role.


    That is, Su Chen''s constitution is strong enough to be used reluctantly.


    But in this case, Su Chen is also difficult to give full play to the power of the ancient divine axe.


    It''s too slow.


    Even if Pangu''s divine axe has amazing power, it doesn''t make sense if it can''t attack the enemy accurately and quickly.


    "Can you carve an array on Pangu''s divine axe and use anti gravity symbols to reduce the weight of Pangu''s divine axe?"


    Su Chen thought and immediately tried to carve divine patterns on Pangu''s divine axe.


    But soon Su Chen was disappointed.


    Pangu''s divine axe is made of special materials. The divine pattern can''t be attached to the divine axe and will be bounced off.


    Divine tattoos recur and adhere, which must not be blessed by condensing array.


    This is a bit embarrassing. Can we only use this ancient divine axe after our strength further increases?


    But if you don''t use such a powerful weapon, it''s not a tyrant.


    But there''s no other way right now


    Su Chen shook his head. Anyway, this ancient divine axe came into his hands and will be used sooner or later.


    First strengthen this ancient divine axe.


    Su Chen directly purchased a large number of strengthening symbols from the mall to strengthen Pangu''s divine axe.


    However, Su Chen was disappointed.


    The essence of strengthening runes is also the blessing of divine patterns. This Pangu divine axe can''t attach divine patterns, and strengthening runes naturally can''t play any role.


    That''s a pity.


    After all, if you strengthen it to 10, the power of magic weapons can be greatly improved. If you can''t strengthen it, you lose a lot of room for progress.


    By the way, I don''t know if the power enchant gem I just drew can be used?


    Su Chen took out the enchanted gem and gently patted it on Pangu''s divine axe.


    "Ding, strengthen success, Pangu divine axe attack power + 10"


    That''s great!


    Su Chen was immediately happy and hurriedly entered the mall to search for enchanted gemstones.


    There were enchanted gemstones for sale in the mall, but Su Chen had a headache at the price.


    Expensive batch.


    There are many kinds of enchanted gems, the most expensive power gems, followed by mana gems, defense gems, other agility gems, healing gems, five elements gems and so on.


    Power gem, 100 million skill points.


    Su Chen can only buy one of all her possessions now.


    Su Chen thought it was worthless when she drew the power enchanted gem just now. Unexpectedly, it was the second most expensive thing in the lottery.


    Of course, the first is this Pangu divine axe.


    Well, there are many opportunities to earn skill points in the future. You can afford it sooner or later.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    He can''t wait to test the power of Pangu''s divine axe.


    Although it is very laborious to use, the simple test is still no problem. Even if she is fighting the risk of dislocation and fracture of her arm, Su Chen must give it a try.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen came to an uninhabited island in the soul sea with Pangu''s divine axe.


    The uninhabited island is more than 30 miles in diameter. There are three tall peaks on the island. It is a relatively large uninhabited island.


    Su Chen stood in the void, took a deep breath, laboriously raised Pangu''s divine axe, and then cut it out with an axe in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The uninhabited island was directly cut off by the waist. In the middle, there was a dark canyon with no bottom. A large amount of sea water poured back into the canyon, forming a violent current vortex. There were dense cracks in the space above the vortex, which was a sign that the space was cut off.


    What a terrible power!


    This is because Su Chen''s strength is not enough to give full play to the real power of Pangu divine axe. His speed of waving Pangu divine axe is already very slow.


    If his strength is enough to support the control of Pangu''s divine axe, the power of this blow will be far more than that.


    Let alone an island, even a continent can be easily cut off!

 Chapter 1038

    Happy with Pangu''s divine axe, Su Chen is in a good mood and wants to test it. However, after the axe is cut down, Su Chen''s physical strength is almost exhausted, and his arms are sore. He really has no strength.


    The restrictions on the use of Pangu divine axe are still very large. For others, I''m afraid they will completely lose their strength after using it once.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care at all. With an artifact such as in-situ resurrection card in hand, as long as the skill points are sufficient, Su Chen can fight with Pangu divine axe without restriction.


    Imagination is terrible.


    Su Chen felt that his state of mind began to expand. The magic time stopped. With Pangu''s divine axe, NIMA is not a God to kill God. The devil to kill the devil!


    Haotianjing?


    Killing is like abusing vegetables.


    Even if the strong Qi Tianjing stood in front of Su Chen, Su Chen was not empty at all.


    "I''m too strong!!"


    Su Chen laughed three times, ready to put away Pangu''s divine axe and go back to rest.


    But the next second, Su Chen was a little silly.


    This ancient divine axe cannot be included in the storage ring.


    Nor can it be incorporated into the body and the sea.


    This


    Nima wants me to carry a big axe nearly ten meters long all day?


    Not to mention such trouble, the key is too high-profile. I''m afraid others don''t know that Su Chen has a nine grade holy weapon Pangu divine axe in his hand. Come to me and grab what you want!


    A little headache.


    If the Pangu magic axe is smaller, it doesn''t matter to take it with you. The key is that it''s too big and heavy. It''s really inconvenient to take it with you.


    This is called pain and happiness


    Su Chen panted and flew back to the soul hall with Pangu''s divine axe.


    Everyone was attracted out and stared at Su Chen in amazement.


    "My God, what''s the origin of this axe? The smell is too terrible!"


    "Congratulations to the son. I''m afraid the level of this talisman is not low, at least more than seven."


    "What a powerful magic weapon. The Holy Son, put away the axe quickly. The disciples are going to faint."


    Su Chen turned his eyes angrily: "you think I don''t want to."


    He not only couldn''t put away Pangu''s divine axe, but even thought he couldn''t shield the breath from Pangu''s divine axe.


    The material of this Pangu divine axe is so special that Su Chen can''t control it at all.


    Watching Su Chen approaching, the disciples of the soul hall felt the pressure of Pangu''s divine axe and hid away one by one.


    Even the great soul masters and elders in the soul hall were shocked and stared at Su Chen one by one.


    "What magic weapon is this? It''s incredible!"


    "What a terrible prestige! My knees trembled unconsciously."


    "It''s terrible. The Holy Son should soon accept the magic power."


    Su Chen was speechless for a moment. It seems that this Pangu divine axe can''t stay in the soul hall, otherwise people will be terrified.


    But if you don''t keep such a precious Pangu divine axe with you, where else can you put it?


    In Xianxia sect?


    inappropriate.


    In the Dragon Temple?


    This is more appropriate. The dragon family is strong enough to bear the pressure of Pangu divine axe, and can also protect Pangu divine axe. However, Su Chen will not often stay in the Dragon God hall. Su Chen is not at ease that such a valuable magic weapon of Pangu divine axe stays too far away.


    It seems that we can only find a place outside the soul hall to place the Pangu divine axe.


    To avoid pressure venting, it is more appropriate to put it on the seabed.


    With a thought, Su Chen flew to the sea and summoned daisy.


    Daisy the mermaid jumped out of the water, and her golden hair gently raised the mist all over the sky.


    "Master, what are you looking for?"


    Daisy''s tone was both surprised and sad.


    Since arriving at the soul sea, Su Chen hasn''t found her much. Daisy has a feeling of falling out of favor.


    Su Chen saw Daisy''s careful thinking, smiled, touched her head and said, "I want to build an undersea palace. You know the soul sea better than I do. Where do you think it is more appropriate?"


    Seeing something serious, Daisy didn''t dare to play a small game. She immediately thought about it and said a moment later: "there is a trench in the southeast of the soul hall, which can be up to 24000 meters deep, and there are many beautiful luminous corals growing there. The scenery is very good. Do you want to go there to investigate?"


    Sounds good.


    "Take me."


    Daisy nodded, turned around and turned her back to Su Chen: "master, sit on me."


    Good proposal.


    Su Chen immediately rode on the back of the little mermaid. She liked the smooth touch.


    After entering the water, Daisy''s speed broke out instantly, and the surrounding water was agitated. However, the seemingly strong water felt very soft and comfortable when touching Su Chen, as if there were small hands touching Su Chen''s body.


    "Little Daisy''s strength has improved well."


    Su Chen found that Daisy''s strength had grown rapidly, and now she had reached the peak of longevity.


    Su Chen didn''t help Daisy improve her strength. It should be the result of Daisy''s hard practice alone.


    Speaking of it, Daisy''s lineage is quite strange. Su Chen hasn''t studied it all the time.


    So far, among the women around Su Chen, Daisy''s appearance is definitely in the forefront, but she is the only woman who makes Su Chen unable to have the slightest desire. That unique blood talent is that Su Chen has never heard of after coming to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Daisy smiled: "The resources of this sea area are very rich, and many sea demons have been bred. Daisy obeyed her master''s orders and commanded all the sea demons in the whole soul sea, which requires the sea demons to respect me very much and regard Daisy as a leader. I don''t know what''s going on. After being obeyed by these sea demons, Daisy can get a mysterious energy blessing from them This blessing, although Daisy didn''t practice much, her strength will continue to rise, and with the increasing number of sea demons under Daisy''s command, the growth of strength has become more and more obvious. "


    "What else? Is it the power of faith?"


    Su Chen has heard that if some strong people get a large number of believers, they can extract part of their strength from the believers'' beliefs for their own use. This mode of practice relying on the power of faith is not rare in the immortal world. The Sanqing cult adopts this mode of practice. It has accumulated a large number of believers in the people. The more believers, the stronger the overall strength of the Sanqing cult. If In a certain period, when the number of believers decreases, or because of some events, the believers'' beliefs are shaken, the overall strength of the three Puritans will be greatly reduced in that period.


    However, Su Chen knows too little about this mode of faith cultivation.


    However, from Daisy''s description, it is very likely that she accidentally triggered this belief cultivation mode, which greatly improved her cultivation strength.

 Chapter 1039

    Su Chen is still quite interested in the cultivation methods of the power of faith. It seems that he will collect more information about this in the future.


    By the way, Guiguzi comes from Sanqing sect. He may know something about this. Go back and ask him.


    Soon, Daisy took Su Chen to the deep sea. After diving into a trench, the dark sea bottom suddenly became bright.


    The water temperature here is not low, even about 20 degrees, which is very suitable.


    At the bottom of the trench, there are a large number of fish, shrimp, seaweed and corals breeding, especially the corals growing on the seabed. They emit colorful light, which shines the whole underwater world like a dream and is very beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, such a beautiful scenery is hidden in the soul sea.


    And Su Chen also noticed that the concentration of Reiki contained in the sea water here is very high.


    Here is not only a beautiful scenery, but also a geomantic treasure land suitable for cultivation.


    "Where does the aura come from?" Su Chen couldn''t help wondering.


    Daisy explained: "master, there is an underground volcano in the depths of the trench. The volcano erupts all year round, which gives the cold water a temperature. The aura contained here is also gushing from the volcano. Although the aura is not pure, it is enough to feed most of the creatures here. One third of the sea demons in the soul sea were born here."


    "Here comes the queen!"


    "Welcome the queen!"


    "Your Majesty, who is this, please?"


    During the conversation, a group of sea demons quickly wandered in the distance. They were very respectful to Daisy. They not only called her queen, but also had a strong belief from the heart.


    "This is your real king," Daisy said to the sirens.


    When the sea demons heard the speech, they became nervous and knelt down to Su Chen: "see the great king!"


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he became the king of the sea demon for no reason?


    "Get up. You have done a great job in guarding the soul sea for generations. This is a reward given to you by the king."


    With that, Su Chen took out a pile of water-based elixirs and gave them to the sea demons. The sea demons immediately shed tears of gratitude and worshipped Su Chen again.


    Subsequently, Su Chen began to further investigate the trench and finally selected a site to build a sea temple here to store Pangu''s divine axe.


    The amount of work is not small. Fortunately, there are a large number of sea demons to drive. In just two days, a sea temple was built according to Su Chen''s design, but it still takes a few days to arrange the array.


    Pangu''s divine axe is of infinite value and must be properly taken care of.


    And when you want to use it, you have to get it as soon as possible, so Su Chen has also built a small transmission array in the sea god temple, so that Su Chen can enter the sea god temple at any time to get Pangu''s divine axe.


    In addition, Su Chen also asked Daisy to further strengthen the rule of the sea clan in the integrated soul sea, and establish a huge sea clan army centered on the sea temple.


    Anyway, now the materials in the soul hall are very abundant. There are many ways that can''t be used up. It''s not a big problem to take out some to cultivate the sea demon family.


    A few days later, after finishing the sea temple, Su Chen left the deep sea and returned to the land.


    When Daisy was left behind, she was still very angry, but there was no way. Su Chen couldn''t have the slightest evil thoughts towards her.


    After returning to the soul hall, Su Chen found Guiguzi for the first time.


    At this time, he was teaching on the outer island. As a special teacher, he taught his disciples some ways of practice.


    This is not su Chen''s arrangement, but GUI GuZi''s own request.


    He is also embarrassed to live and eat in the soul hall for nothing. Although he has no accomplishments now, he still has very deep experience in his life. Teaching these disciples is completely overqualified.


    "Mr. Xiao suddenly visited. What can I do for you?"


    Guiguzi said with a smile. There was a jade wine gourd pinned to his waist. There were pen and ink on the table. He was writing something. Seeing Su Chen coming, he quickly got up to meet him.


    If you didn''t know the identity and origin of Guiguzi, anyone would only regard him as an ordinary teacher.


    Guiguzi is still very measured. Now he depends on others. Of course, he should lower his attitude.


    But Su Chen would not underestimate Guiguzi. He came forward to hold Guiguzi and bowed: "I have something to ask my husband for advice."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Guiguzi invited Su Chen to sit down and talk.


    Su Chen sat at the table and threw out some questions about his faith cultivation.


    Hearing the speech, GUI GuZi thought for a moment and said: "The power of belief is also known as incense. In ancient times, natural and man-made disasters were constant. People prayed for blessings in order to eliminate disasters, so they would worship the strong and offer incense for the strong to pray for the protection and blessing of the strong. Over time, the more people prayed, they formed a mental power, which can help the strong to further enhance their own strength. In this way of incense worship, the strong and the weak are connected Built a special bond, but... "


    "But what?" asked Su Chen.


    Guiguzi was silent for a long time and said: "When the strong realize the benefits of the power of incense, things become complicated. I can''t tell you in detail about some things. I can only tell you that people''s desire will continue to expand. This way of quickly and efficiently improving their strength without paying any price has long been allowed by the will of heaven."


    "Not allowed?"


    The way of ghost Valley: "even today''s Sanqing religion has banned the establishment of temples and statues of golden gods. Now people rarely worship the strong. All this is not allowed. If it is only good in a small range, once it is on a large scale, it will be damned by heaven."


    Su Chen was more and more confused when she heard GUI GuZi''s words.


    The will of heaven forbids faith worship?


    It feels strange.


    Guiguzi obviously knew more things, but he didn''t want to say, or didn''t dare to say. Of course, Su Chen couldn''t ask.


    But this conversation, instead of being answered, Su Chen added a lot of confusion, which was a little depressed.


    Seeing Su Chen''s puzzled face, GUI GuZi was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he stuck the wine with his fingertips and wrote a word gently on the table.


    Fairy.


    Fairy?


    Su Chen frowned slightly. What secret does GUI GuZi want to tell him?


    Why does belief and worship connect with immortals.


    Wait


    Su Chen seems to be vaguely aware of the key to the problem.


    When the strong get faith, they will become stronger and stronger.


    The stronger the strength, the more believers.


    This is a positive cycle.


    As long as the time is long enough, the strength of the strong can break through certain boundaries and reach another new field.


    Could it be that... The immortal was created in this way?


    "Thank you, sir. I won''t ask any more questions."


    Su Chen bowed down and left.


    Since the sensitive topic of immortals has been involved, it is not suitable to continue to talk.


    Don''t forget, the will of heaven is always monitoring the whole Hongmeng universe. If you leak too many secrets, be careful to suffer from the harmony of heaven.

 Chapter 1040

    It''s not su Chen''s cowardice, but she has a lesson at this time.


    Golden Impatiens and jade Tianheng all died under the will of heaven.


    One is the Phoenix from the fairyland, the other is the reincarnation of immortals. Even they can''t resist the will of heaven. What ability does Su Chen have to contend with it.


    Therefore, this topic should be stopped. Su Chen won''t ask more, and Guiguzi won''t say more. He smiled and erased the watermark on the table and said, "little sir, how is the practice of endless hell?"


    "Already mastered." Su Chen said.


    After that, Su Chen''s mind moved, and the endless hell burst into bloom in an instant.


    Guiguzi looked shocked.


    "This infernal hell is a field that contains the law of cause and effect. It took me 700 years to cultivate it. Little sir, you have mastered it so quickly and can retract and release it freely. This... This is..."


    Guiguzi wanted to praise Su Chen, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t find the right words.


    This is really amazing. He thought Su Chen was just an ordinary immortal. Even though he was a fairy talisman at a young age, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The young fairy talisman is not an example, but he can build a boundless hell in just a few days. This is something that any genius can''t do.


    The smile in Gui GuZi''s eyes suddenly became strong. He didn''t ask about the cause and effect, but said, "what else do you want to learn? The Taoist priest had better collect all kinds of skills and classics in his life. Anyway, he can''t use them now. If you are interested in anything, you can put it forward."


    That''s what you''re waiting for!


    Su Chen said bluntly, "I want to have a strong body."


    Unable to use Pangu''s divine axe smoothly, Su Chen is really itchy. At present, he has just broken through the Optimus realm. It''s not so easy to continue to break through, so he can only start from improving his physical strength.


    Guiguzi heard the speech and thought for a moment.


    Su Chen''s physique is strong enough, and he has the blood of the dragon family. His body is comparable to the dragon family, even as good as the real dragon in his same realm. Under this premise, Su Chen''s body strengthening skill is certainly not a simple body strengthening skill.


    However, it was not difficult for Guiguzi. He soon thought of something and didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his paper and pen and began to copy.


    "I''ll copy it and you''ll read it carefully. After copying it, I''ll burn it immediately. The origin of this dharma formula is unusual and must not remain in the world."


    Sounds great.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and concentrated on observing.


    GUI GuZi took the lead in writing five big characters - immortal bully body formula.


    The handwriting is vigorous and the artistic conception is extraordinary.


    Although Guiguzi has no accomplishments now and is just an ordinary person, he is a legendary strong man after all. His soul power fluctuates in his handwriting, which is difficult for ordinary people to bear. Rao SHISU Chen also has an illusion that a sword enters his heart when he sees this word.


    Between the lines, there seems to be a majestic and passionate fighting spirit.


    Guiguzi copied for five hours, and Su Chen opened his eyes for five hours.


    "Are you finished?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    Without saying a word, GUI GuZi burned the painstaking efforts he had copied for five hours.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and began to feel it.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of immortal skill ''immortal bully body formula''."


    "Immortal Ba Ti Jue: the body refining technique created by the immortal immortal king can be immortal and immortal. It is the supreme body refining technique. Although it is a incomplete version, it has been improved by the ancestors of the Sanqing Dynasty and is completely suitable for practitioners to learn. However, it cannot be spread out because of its unusual origin. So far, only a few people in Hongmeng universe have completed the immortal Ba Ti Jue."


    "There are ten layers of immortal bully body formula. Due to the special cultivation method, when upgrading, in addition to consuming skill points, you also need to prepare enough medicinal materials for assistance. Otherwise, the flesh body cannot bear the increase of strength."


    "It takes 100 billion skill points to upgrade the immortal bully body formula to the first level, and then double the consumption for each upgrade."


    After reading the system introduction of immortal Ba Ti Jue, Su Chen was really shocked.


    This skill feels very rebellious.


    This is not su Chen''s first immortal level skill, but from the introduction, it is definitely the most domineering.


    Moreover, this immortal body trick can not be upgraded by skill points alone. In addition to skill points, you also need to prepare enough herbs to nourish your body. Otherwise, there will be risks in upgrading.


    It''s really unprecedented.


    Su Chen tried to spend 100 billion skill points to upgrade the immortal bully body formula. As expected, it didn''t work.


    "Ding, to upgrade the immortal bully body formula, you need to prepare ten red practice red lotus plants."


    Red lotus?


    Unheard of.


    Su Chen entered the system mall and searched.


    Good guy, seven grade holy medicine. A red practice red lotus costs 8 billion skill points.


    Ten strains is 80 billion, which is almost enough to catch up with the upgrading of skills.


    However, Su Chen is rich now, but it''s not that she can''t afford to spend.


    But Su Chen is not in a hurry to buy from the mall. He plans to go to Xianxia sect to check whether the red lotus can be purchased at the expense of Lingshi.


    If the price is not unreasonable, it is more cost-effective to buy with Lingshi.


    After all, Su Chen''s most important thing now is the spirit stone. After knocking on henggu Zong, it''s easy for Su Chen to make money. In contrast, it''s not so easy to earn skill points.


    "Thank you, sir. I went back to enlightenment."


    Guiguzi nodded, looked at Su Chen''s back and whispered, "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, I don''t know whether the decision I made today is correct, but I did see some different causes and effects from this teenager. I hope I didn''t gamble wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Xianxia sect.


    Feng Qingwan looked at Su Chen and said, "I''ve heard of this red lotus. We don''t have it in Xianxia sect, because this holy medicine can only be preserved in the hottest environment. As far as I know, only red lotus is sold in Huoyu valley."


    "Where is Huoyu Valley?"


    "Huoyu Valley is the north of our Xianxia sect, which is closer to Lingshan. Huoyu Valley belongs to the territory of fire worship. This fire worship is not simple. It ranks 11th in the 72 mansion. Their leader is called fire worship Tianzun, who is a super strong person in the whole heaven."


    That''s not easy.


    Su Chen thought for a moment: "can you buy Chilian Honglian in fire worship with the help of henggu chamber of Commerce?"


    "This... I''m not sure, but I can try my best. Henggu chamber of commerce is widely spread, and there should be branches in Zoroastrianism."


    Su Chen nodded: "you can contact me first and ask the price. You can take it as long as it''s not too much."


    "Young master, wait a minute. I''ll ask now. There is communication between the branches of henggu chamber of Commerce. The information is transmitted in time, and we should get the information soon." Feng Qingwan was very attentive to Su Chen''s orders, and rushed to henggu chamber of Commerce in person immediately.

 Chapter 1041

    Feng Qingwan went and came back in less than half an hour.


    "Mr. Su, I''ve found out that there are red practice red lotus sold in the fire worship sect. However, this holy medicine belongs to the specialty of fire worship sect. Only the disciples of fire worship sect can buy it. If outsiders want to buy red practice red lotus, it''s not impossible, but it''s more troublesome. They need to buy the disciples of fire worship sect and buy the quota at a high price from them, but..."


    "But what? Money is not a problem."


    Feng Qingwan said: "it''s not about money. It''s just that the fire cult has a bad reputation. Before, some people bought Chilian Honglian through fire cult disciples. However, it happened that fire cult disciples received money and didn''t do anything. Henggu chamber of commerce also suffered losses from fire cult disciples, so they didn''t dare to deal with fire cult disciples rashly."


    Su Chen was stunned: "I''m afraid this fire worship sect is not an evil sect?"


    "Although it''s not a cult, the fire worship cult really has a bad reputation in the immortal world. At the beginning, the fire worship cult started by cheating and abducting. In those years, it deceived many believers and trapped several large families with ancient inheritance. It grew stronger and stronger day by day. It didn''t converge until it entered the 72 house. However, it''s hard to change its nature. Many monks are unwilling to follow the fire worship cult It''s easy to be fooled when dealing with disciples. "


    "Is there another way?"


    "Henggu chamber of commerce is unwilling to make a move, and I can''t force it. Now the only way is to negotiate directly with the fire worship sect through the Xianxia sect, but the success rate is not high. After all, the ranking of the Xianxia sect in the 72 mansion lags behind the fire worship sect too much. The fire worship tianzunyi has always looked down on our Xianxia sect."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. It''s a little troublesome. Can he only use skill points to buy red practice red lotus?


    Su Chen can afford to spend 80 billion skill points, but it''s not su Chen''s character to give up like this.


    "It seems that I have to go to the fire cult myself."


    Su Chen asked, "is there a direct transmission array of fire worship in Xianxia sect?"


    "There was before, but because the fire worship sect has done a lot of special things for the Xianxia sect several times in the past, the communication between the two main gates has been cut off, and the transmission array has been sealed by the fire worship sect. Now it can''t be used."


    I wipe it. The fire worship sect has a big temper.


    "Is there any shortcut?"


    "Henggu sect has a direct transmission array of fire worship. If you want to go to fire worship, you can transfer through henggu sect."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately rushed to the transmission array.


    But when Su Chen was about to arrive at the transmission array, ah Ke unexpectedly appeared.


    "Are you going to worship huojiao? I''ll go with you this time. You don''t want to run away alone."


    Su Chen was ashamed and said with a bitter smile, "miss ah Ke, your news is really well-informed. You found it just when I was about to start. Who told you?"


    "The hearing of Sanhua Bilong is beyond your imagination. There is nothing you can hide from me."


    So powerful?


    Su Chen had no choice but to say, "well, I''d like Miss Aker to accompany me to the fire cult."


    "Let''s go."


    Ah Ke said cleanly, and took the lead in entering the transmission array.


    Hengguzong.


    "Lord, it''s not good. The guy named Su Chen has come to hengguzong!"


    Shen Cai, who was studying super fertilizer, trembled when he heard the disciple''s report and said quickly, "today''s research has ended. Let''s hurry up... If the boy surnamed Su comes to me, he will say that our sect leader has gone out and won''t come back."


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the patriarch, everyone knew that Shen Cai had a psychological shadow on Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t know that he just came to hengguzong suddenly, which caused such a great pressure on Shen CAI. He didn''t plan to see Shen Cai, but just wandered around the city.


    It was supposed to be a direct transfer to Zoroastrianism, but the transmission array needs to be charged in advance and needs to wait for an hour. Su Chen plans to take ah Ke to eat and stroll around during this time.


    When Su Chen came back from the Xuanyuan Dynasty, although he stayed in hengguzong for a day, he actually knew little about hengguzong. He only knew that the business atmosphere of hengguzong was very strong. Many hengguzong disciples had their own industries. The products here were also very rich and many magical plants were planted.


    It is said that there is a huge artificial botanical garden in hengguzong, which is known as the largest botanical garden in Lingshan Jingzhou. Tens of millions of rare and exotic grasses are planted in it, and all varieties are absolutely not repeated. It can be called an ecological miniature of Lingshan Jingzhou and has great academic research value.


    Unfortunately, the distance is a little far. It takes two hours to go back and forth. Otherwise, Su Chen really wants to have a look.


    "Someone is watching us." ah Ke suddenly said coldly, and a murderous spirit is brewing.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I suddenly appeared in hengguzong. If no one pays attention, it''s strange. As long as the other party doesn''t act rashly, let him go."


    Since then, all the white barley in Su Chen''s hands have been sold through henggu chamber of Commerce, bringing more long-term benefits than expected. According to Feng Qingwan''s calculation, it is conservatively estimated that Su Chen can now earn more than 100 billion net income through henggu chamber of commerce every year.


    This is the income that can fall into Su Chen''s pocket at least every year, and super fertilizer has not been included.


    At present, Long Yun is helping Su Chen expand the collection of raw materials and is preparing to build a factory dedicated to the production of super fertilizer. As long as the production scale of super fertilizer is stable, it can be sold to the outside world, and the profits will be more terrible at that time.


    It is conservatively estimated that the annual net income of $5 trillion can not run away.


    If the market for super fertilizer is opened, there will be no upper limit on the income.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Chen''s ability to make money alone can be compared with ten Xianxia sects.


    Over time, Su Chen grew into the leading Shenhao in Lingshan Jingzhou, which is not difficult.


    One fades and the other grows.


    Su Chen earned more, and hengguzong naturally earned less.


    How can Shen Cai swallow this tone.


    Su Chen can even guess that now Shen CAI must be summoning the power of the whole hengguzong to study and crack the formula of super fertilizer.


    But Su Chen doesn''t care at all. Even if they can crack it, it must take a lot of time.


    By that time, Su Chen had grown to what extent, even he was not sure.


    Shen Cai certainly doesn''t know. Since he''s on Su Chen''s pirate ship, it''s not so easy to think about it again.


    Seeing Su Chen saying this, ah Ke thought for a moment and relaxed his vigilance.


    After an hour, they finally arrived in the territory of Zoroastrianism after passing through the transmission array.

 Chapter 1042

    Zoroastrianism ranks 12th in the 72nd house. With Huoyu Valley as the center and tens of millions of kilometers around, it is the territory of Zoroastrianism.


    Generally speaking, people and casual practitioners living under the rule of big sects are lucky, because with the protection of big sects, they can be protected from foreign enemies and have a relatively stable living and practicing environment.


    However, after arriving at the territory of Zoroastrianism, Su Chen saw and heard something different.


    The residents here are visibly haggard, poor and suffering.


    The number of casual monks is very small. Monks with a little strength wear a fire pattern robe, which represents the identity of fire worship disciples.


    Within the range of a sect''s strength, casual cultivation will not be less, because the threshold for large sects to recruit disciples is very high. It is impossible for an immortal to recruit to the sect. There will certainly be some living soil for casual cultivation.


    However, in the territory of Zoroastrianism, scattered cultivation is extremely rare.


    In addition to the fire worship disciples, they are the common people.


    This pattern is not right at first sight.


    This means that there is no environmental soil that can accommodate the scattered repair.


    Although this doesn''t mean anything, it''s easy to explain some problems in a place where casual repair is unwilling to come.


    Walking on the seemingly prosperous street, there was almost no passenger flow in the shops on both sides, and some vendors and passers-by were also listless. Many young people gathered in the streets to play, and some were drunk and fell asleep in the corner.


    There is a smell of terminally ill everywhere.


    Su Chen had planned to go to restaurants and restaurants to inquire about information, but it was noon, but there were almost no guests in the restaurant. Instead, there were many stalls selling cheap barbecue on the roadside.


    The stalls sell the most common meat without any aura.


    Another place with the hottest business is the winery. A wine gourd is filled with two kilograms of turbid wine. The price is also very cheap, but it naturally smells like no wine, and the quality is very poor.


    "The people who worship huojiao are so poor? It would be unbelievable if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes."


    Even ah Ke was a little surprised. This is the quiet state of Lingshan mountain. Heaven and earth resources are extremely rich. One person should at least be hard-working to support a large family. Even if he can''t afford the top spiritual meat, a little high-grade food is not worth much money.


    Moreover, it is still close to Huoyu Valley, which belongs to the rule scope of Zoroastrianism and has not been compared with the central area. It has shown such a poor situation. Isn''t the external environment worse.


    Ah Ke even saw a skinny old man lying in an alley, completely ignored.


    This scene made Aker feel unimaginable.


    Even Su Chen was a little stunned.


    You told me this place is the fairy world?


    Human purgatory is almost the same!


    Although it is exaggerated to say so, it is not too much to call it human purgatory by the standard of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    The strength of Xianxia sect lags behind that of Zoroastrians, but even ordinary people living in the most marginal area of Xianxia sect don''t need to consider the problem of food and clothing at all. It''s easy to work hard and save some money to buy miraculous medicine to help cultivate.


    But few people here have aura fluctuations.


    On closer observation, Su Chen found something wrong.


    These people seem to be poisoned!


    Su Chen went to an alley by the side of the road. In the alley, several unkempt children squatted and sat around, eating a piece of air dried unknown animal meat. It smelled like a strong fishy smell, but the children seemed to have adapted to this kind of food and had a good taste.


    "Cough..."


    A little girl suddenly coughed violently, mixed with red and black blood.


    "Sister, are you okay?" a 12-year-old boy hurriedly patted the little girl on the back, worried, but his face was full of helpless self blame and depression.


    The little girl swallowed the blood foam in her mouth, held up her smile and said, "brother, I''m fine. I can''t eat any more. You can eat my share."


    The boy was about to open his mouth when he saw Su Chen walking into the alley. He immediately showed vigilance and protected the little girl behind him. At the same time, he pulled out a polished extremely sharp dagger from his waist, raised the dagger high and shouted, "don''t come over!"


    The other boys reacted a little slowly, but they also quickly swallowed the food in their mouth, pulled out their dagger weapons, and formed a human wall to block Su Chen''s way.


    Su Chen looked at the gray eyes of the boys, and the fine mans that came out were slightly moved in her heart.


    In an instant, a gentle wind blew through the alley.


    The cool and comfortable style, mixed with the spirit fog like rain, made the boys look surprised. Su Chen''s smile like a spring breeze also made them put down their guard and hostility and put down their weapons.


    Su Chen took out a pile of fresh soul meat from the storage ring, and then took out a pill and sent it to the boy.


    "Take it for your sister. You can cure her."


    "Pill!"


    The boy immediately knew that the person coming was an immortal!


    But she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether she should give the pill to her sister.


    Looking at his sister''s extremely haggard and pale face, the boy finally made up his mind and fed the pill to his sister.


    The pill taken out by Su Chen is not ordinary. Although the therapeutic effect can''t be as shocking as the in-situ resurrection card, it can cure a mortal little girl.


    After taking the pill, the girl''s face began to return to ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her spirit continued to rise. She was completely dissatisfied with her sickly appearance just now. She spoke in a voice of Zhongqi, that is, her stomach growled, and she was obviously hungry.


    With a flick of Su Chen''s fingers, a flame attached to the spirit meat and cooked the spirit meat in an instant.


    "Eat."


    Su Chen said with another flick of his finger, cut the barbecue into evenly sized meat pieces, distributed them to several children, and took a bottle of pure spiritual liquid for no one.


    How did the children ever eat such delicious soul meat? At first, they were still a little restrained, but they soon devoured it recklessly.


    In less than five minutes, eat and drink, and there is no drop left.


    "Poop!"


    The big boy suddenly knelt down to Su Chen: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Su Chen waved his hand, and a gentle force helped the boy up.


    "I''m not an immortal. I''m just an ordinary immortal."


    With a slight smile, after easing the atmosphere, Su Chen asked, "little brother, I''ll ask you a few questions, and you answer me truthfully."


    "Immortal, just ask questions."

 Chapter 1043

    After more than ten minutes of inquiry, Su Chen got a general understanding of the current situation of Zoroastrianism from these children.


    The rule of Zoroastrianism is very wonderful.


    As long as they become practitioners, they must join fire worship and become believers.


    Among the people, no practitioners are allowed to exist.


    The whole Zoroastrianism completely opposes friars and mortals, and completely divides a clear boundary.


    The result of this is that the civilians under the rule of Zoroastrianism are reduced to the object of exploitation by Zoroastrianism.


    All people, from the moment they were born, their lives no longer belong to themselves, but to fire worship.


    To put it bluntly, all the ordinary people here are slaves of Zoroastrianism.


    The fire worship church allocates work to these people, uses their huge population to dig mountains and mines, reclaim spiritual fields, and serve all fire worship disciples.


    The benefit these civilians can get from Zoroastrianism is to meet the minimum standard of three meals a day.


    A large number of civilians are overwhelmed by the pressure of Zoroastrianism and want to escape from Zoroastrianism.


    However, the scope of Zoroastrianism is vast, and ordinary people without cultivation are difficult to escape all their life. Moreover, the outside world is also in danger. The whole periphery of Zoroastrianism is covered by dense forests and mountains. Zoroastrianism has specially raised a large number of monsters in those places. As long as the people in the territory want to escape, they will become the food of those monsters.


    Internal and external pressure has put unimaginable pressure on ordinary people in the territory of Zoroastrianism, and such pressure has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    Generations of mortals, like falling into the eternal hell, are forced to devote their lives to Zoroastrianism.


    The only chance to change fate is to become a practitioner.


    But now, this road has also been blocked.


    The Zoroastrians realized that they had too many followers.


    Today, there are more than 5 billion mortals in the territory of Zoroastrianism.


    The number of fire worshippers has now reached 50 million.


    A sect has 50 million disciples. I have to say that this is a very exaggerated number.


    The 5 billion slave population in Zoroastrianism has been difficult to support this huge number of believers.


    Therefore, Zoroastrianism issued a law that could be described as immoral.


    All mortals, after birth, must cut off the knowledge of the sea and prohibit practice!


    Originally, as long as people embark on the road of practice, they can barely change their fate and jump from the ruled party to the ruling party. But now, even this only way of life has been blocked.


    All people are naturally unwilling, and even large-scale resistance once broke out.


    But even if ordinary people who have no accomplishments occupy a quantitative advantage, how can they shake a huge immortal sect.


    It ended in failure.


    That war took place ten years ago. Overnight, the total population of Zoroastrians in China dropped by 30%!


    In front of Su Chen, the parents of these children died in that struggle. They became vagrants and lived by begging for food.


    As for the toxins in their bodies, naturally, they are also the actions of Zoroastrians.


    All toxins come from the food distributed by Zoroastrians.


    The fire cult has added a poison to the rations of mortals. This poison can inhibit mortals'' induction to the spirit of heaven and earth, so as to make mortals in the fire cult lose their cultivation talent.


    Only mortals born with strong qualifications can break through the shackles of this poison and embark on the road of cultivation.


    The fire cult intends to use this method to screen out all potential practitioners with average qualifications, leaving only a few potential talents with top talents.


    "Immortal, please take us out of here. We have no father, no mother and no relatives. There is only a dead end to stay here. Even if we survive by chance, we will be reduced to slavery."


    The boy flopped down on his knees again.


    Several other children also knelt down.


    Su Chen stroked with his palm and several children fell asleep directly.


    "You don''t want to help them?"


    Ah Ke asked curiously, this is not what Su Chen would do in her impression.


    Su Chen said, "I can help ten hundred, but I can''t help one hundred thousand million. What''s more, there are more than three billion mortals living in water and fire in the territory of fire worship. If I only help a part, what''s the point?"


    "If you want to help, you can''t help one less. You have to help all of them. That''s fair."


    Ah Ke''s expression moved: "do you want to..."


    "Let''s wait and see for a while. No matter what plan we make, we need to be prepared in advance. The power of fire cult is too huge. The behemoth gathered by 50 million monks can''t be destroyed easily. It''s not the same level as the enemy we met before."


    Ah Ke nodded: "it''s better to be cautious. It''s really not easy to be offended by the fire cult, but if you make a decision, the Dragon Cave may be able to help."


    "Seriously?"


    Ah Ke said, "although the dragon people don''t mind their own business, if there are enough benefits, the dragon people don''t mind participating. Of course, there are a lot of work to be done, but I believe Miss Linglong will be happy to help you if she knows about it."


    There is another reason why ah Ke didn''t say it directly.


    When he learned about the tragic situation of those children just now, ah Ke also moved a little compassion in his heart and felt deeply disgusted at the immoral acts of Zoroastrianism.


    Su Chen also began to calculate.


    If the Dragon grottoes are willing to contribute, the fire worship sect is really not afraid. Although the fire worship Tianzun is a strong person in the Qi heaven realm, there are many experts in the Dragon grottoes.


    No matter how strong the 72 mansion is, even if it is ranked first, it will be one echelon weaker than the nine caves.


    However, Su Chen will not consider things so simple. After all, the power of fire worship is too huge. The sect formed by 50 million monks is a sect that Su Chen has never met.


    Although hengguzong ranked higher than Zoroastrianism in the 72 government, it was still played by Su Chen, but it was only because Su Chen stood the advantage of resources and hengguzong itself was a commercial sect, which was extremely dependent on resources.


    But Zoroastrianism is different. It is definitely a sect that focuses on combat effectiveness. His financial resources must be far less than henggu sect, but its combat effectiveness is beyond henggu sect''s reach.


    Xianxia sect doesn''t pay enough attention to fire worship.


    Su Chen''s forces in his hands now add up to the Dragon Temple, Xianxia sect and soul hall.


    If Su Chen decides to fight against Zoroastrianism, in addition to the Dragon Temple, it is difficult for the other two forces to bring any help.


    Therefore, the dragon clan is the key to deal with fire worship.


    The other is Su Chen.


    If he can fully master Pangu''s divine axe, his combat effectiveness will reach a new level. Even in the face of strong Qi Tianjing, he can''t say that there is no chance of winning.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is not to consider how to deal with fire worship, but to collect the red lotus first.


    Forging iron still needs to be hard. If Su Chen wants to help these children, he must constantly improve his strength.

 Chapter 1044

    After that, Su Chen and ah Ke acted separately and began to inquire more information about Zoroastrianism.


    It took Su Chen a whole day to collect a large number of information about fire worship. In addition, she also got some clues about Chilian Honglian.


    Chilian red lotus grows in the depths of Huoyu Valley, which is the core area of fire worship. It is said that there is an ancient well leading to the inner earth. A steady stream of inner earth fire gushes out of the ancient well. Sometimes, some Lingbao from the inner earth will be found in the erupting flame magma.


    This red Lian red lotus is one of the spiritual treasures from the center of the earth.


    Red Lian red lotus is not a pure medicinal material. It is more like a natural material and earth treasure. Its texture is similar to jade. It can withstand amazing high temperature and high pressure. It seems to be formed by the aggregation of some substances deep in the earth''s core. It belongs to the Lingbao of fire attribute.


    Most of the disciples of the fire cult practice the martial arts of the fire family. This kind of spiritual treasure with fire attribute is naturally a very valuable treasure for the fire cult.


    There are three sacred treasures of fire worship, and the red practice red lotus is one of them.


    The yield of red lotus is not high. After all, it erupts from the center of the earth and can''t take the initiative to collect, so you can only see luck if you get more or less.


    On average, there is only one red lotus that can erupt with the earth fire every year.


    However, the fire cult has been established for tens of thousands of years. With the accumulation of a long time, the number of red practice red lotus stored in the fire cult is still considerable.


    The main reason is that it is very difficult to refine red lotus. The constitution of ordinary immortals can''t bear the domineering energy of red lotus. Moreover, as a spiritual treasure of fire attribute, red lotus can only be used once by each immortals, and the effect of the second use will be greatly weakened.


    According to unreliable news, there are at least 500 red lotus in the inventory of fire worship!


    At present, there is basically no demand for red practice and red lotus within the fire cult, so so so much inventory has been accumulated.


    It''s not difficult for fire worship disciples to buy red practice red lotus.


    There is a reward and punishment system within the fire worship sect. According to the contribution made by disciples to the sect, a certain amount of contribution can be made. As long as enough contribution is accumulated, you can spend the contribution and exchange the required cultivation materials in the fire worship treasure house.


    Red practice red lotus can also be exchanged with contribution. If converted into a spirit stone, the value of a red practice red lotus is about 50 billion.


    It''s not cheap, but it''s not expensive for Su Chen.


    It''s better to buy ten red lotus flowers with 500 billion skill points than to spend 80 billion skill points.


    After all, making Lingshi is too easy for Su Chen.


    Moreover, Su Chen also learned that fire worship disciples can obtain contribution points by contributing spirit stones to fire worship.


    In theory, as long as Su Chen finds ten obedient fire worship disciples and gives each of them 50 billion spirit stones, he can let them exchange ten red practice red lotus.


    However, Feng Qingwan also said that if the disciples of the fire worship sect have the art of cheating people and give them money directly, the most likely thing is to beat the dog with meat buns.


    But it doesn''t seem to be a big problem for Su Chen.


    With the top soul control skills, you can control several fire worship disciples easily.


    But there are still some risks.


    Because suddenly at the same time, a large number of disciples exchanged for Chilian Honglian, which would arouse the suspicion of fire worship. If exposed, although Su Chen would not be threatened, it would be more troublesome to get Chilian Honglian again.


    So Su Chen is considering another plan.


    Sneak into the fire cult and steal the red lotus!


    After breaking through the Optimus realm, Su Chen''s Shenyin skill can hide all the strong in the Optimus realm.


    As long as he avoids the strong in Haotian, Su Chen can completely enter the uninhabited territory in the fire worship sect.


    In addition to his immortal talisman''s means, the array is forbidden in the fire worship cult, and Su Chen doesn''t care at all.


    However, at present, the amount of intelligence is not enough. Su Chen needs to know more about the internal structure of Zoroastrianism. It''s best to have detailed information about high-level strongmen.


    At night.


    In the ruins, Su Chen and ah Ke met again.


    The two immediately exchanged the intelligence information collected today, and Su Chen gave his two plans by the way.


    Ah Ke thought for a moment and said: "It''s really more convenient and safe to exchange Chilian red lotus with fire worship disciples, but the probability of exposure is also very large. According to the information I have obtained, Chilian red lotus, the most precious treasure of the sect, needs the nod of the head of internal affairs or the senior fire worship leader at the elder level every time. It may not be a problem to exchange one, but you need ten, and the risk of exposure is even greater Big. "


    "As for stealing, I didn''t agree with it before. Even if it''s fair to rob, it''s more appropriate than stealing. However, considering the current situation, maybe this is the most appropriate way."


    Su Chen made a quick decision and said, "in that case, go steal it, but you must make proper preparations in advance. I''d like to bother Mr. Aker to help me continue to collect information about fire worship."


    Ah Ke said, "since I came with you, I will try my best to help you. For this, I have a proposal. We can disguise our identity and join Zoroastrianism, so it''s easier to find out the internal information of Zoroastrianism."


    "Join Zoroastrianism?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "this method may be good. How should we operate?"


    "First of all, we can''t be too eye-catching, so we certainly can''t join the fire cult with real strength. I suggest that we disguise our strength to the later stage of longevity robbery. Joining the fire cult with such strength will not reduce us to the lowest level of disciples and attract the attention of the top level. As for our identity, we can disguise as external casual cultivation. It''s best to attract several fire cult disciples , introduce us internally. "


    I have to say that ah Ke''s thinking is very orderly. He points to the key.


    "Well, let''s follow this idea. I''ll first find a chance to control several fire worship disciples, but it doesn''t seem easy to disguise my strength perfectly. What good way does Mr. Aker have?"


    Ah Ke said, "I can teach you the ''Dragon extinction technique'', which is the exclusive ability of the dragon family. You can hide your energy fluctuations by adjusting the dragon breath. What you need to do is to maintain the breathing rhythm of a special frequency, which is easy to learn."


    "Then trouble Mr. Aker."


    In the middle of the night, ah Ke taught Su Chen how to use the Dragon extinction technique. Su Chen didn''t spend any skill points to upgrade. He just practiced himself until dawn, which was almost perfect.


    After Shi Zhanlong''s extinction, Su Chen''s breath was perfectly hidden. Under the perception of outsiders, they would only regard him as a practitioner in the later stage of eternal life.


    They walked towards the city near the fire Valley again.


    Ah Ke suddenly took the initiative to take Su Chen''s arm and said, "since we are pretending, we should pretend more like it. From today on, you and I are a pair of scattered monks. Joining the fire worship sect as Taoist monks can make our actions more convenient."


    Oh, Mr. Aker, you are good at playing.

 Chapter 1045

    The process of joining Zoroastrianism was surprisingly simple.


    Su Chen just casually found a fire worship disciple and didn''t even use his soul control skills. He bought him with only a few thousand spirit stones. Naturally, he introduced him to the Zhaoxian Hall of fire worship. Then he paid 10000 spirit stones per person and directly joined fire worship.


    However, it is not difficult to understand. After all, the fire worship sect has 50 million disciples, which means that the fire worship sect is not forced to recruit talents at all. As long as it is an immortal, it can actually join in. Although the friars who rob the peak of immortality have not entered the realm of saints, they are invincible under saints, and can be regarded as an upper class level in the fire worship sect.


    After all, many of the 50 million disciples did not break through lunhai.


    The average strength of the monks of the whole Zoroastrianism is just out of the womb.


    Nevertheless, the overall strength of Zoroastrianism can not be underestimated.


    Even if the proportion of strong saints accounts for only one in ten thousand, under the huge base of 50 million, 5000 strong saints can be found.


    The total number of strong saints who worship huojiao is even slightly higher, about 7000.


    You know, the number of saints and strong people of Xianxia sect will not exceed 500.


    A gap of more than ten times.


    Not to mention the number of top-level combat effectiveness of huojiao, and finally explode Xianxia sect.


    The fire worshippers in Qi Tianjing are enough to crush Xianxia sect alone.


    Under the command of fire worshippers, there are ten fire worshippers. These ten fire worshippers are equivalent to the identity of the supreme elder. They are all strong in Haotian territory.


    In addition, there are 15 elders of the fire worship sect, and their strength is also in Haotian territory.


    There are many strong people in Optimus realm, at least more than 300!


    These are just data on the surface.


    Fire worship can stand up to now, and the inside information must be quite profound.


    A sect will certainly not put its real strength completely on the table.


    It is conservatively estimated that the true strength of Zoroastrianism should be multiplied by two.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zhaoxian hall.


    An old man in green shirt stroked his goatee and said: "Since you two have joined the fire worship sect, you should practice hard. I have arranged a dormitory in Beiyuan. Later, some disciples will pick you up and lead you. At that time, remember to get the disciple manual, read the 18 commandments of the fire worship sect, and then find the manager of Beiyuan to report. He will arrange assessment tasks for you. Only by passing the assessment can you determine your rank in the fire worship sect As long as you seriously consider your accomplishments, it should not be a problem to become a formal disciple. Whether you can join the inner door depends on your own strength and nature. "


    After saying that, the old man gave Su Chen two identity tokens and left directly.


    After a while, a disciple with a very rough face in a fire pattern robe came.


    "You are the two new disciples. Tut Tut, you are very talented and beautiful."


    He looked at ah Ke without hesitation. He was thinking of commenting. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his pupils and quickly rubbed his eyes. He thought something strange, but he didn''t think much. He stretched out his hand and said, "pay the toll first."


    "What''s the fare?"


    "Are you stupid? Five hundred spirit stones take the toll alone, or I have nothing to do. I''ll run around with you. Isn''t the time wasted money?"


    A flash of anger flashed across Kodai''s eyebrows. She was late for eating. She came up to the dragon family. She was really bold.


    Su Chen didn''t care. He directly took out 10000 spirit stones and handed them over: "take care of it, senior brother. We''re new here and need more attention from senior brother."


    "Oh, younger martial brother, you''re good. You''re a big man. Come with me. I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll walk with you more. Our fire worship sect is different from other sects. It doesn''t seem to have many rules, but if you want to get along in the sect, you must master some hidden rules."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m all ears."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    In Beiyuan of baihuojiao, a courtyard with a fairly good environment, Su Chen stretched out as soon as he entered the door.


    I''m really tired after running all day.


    "It''s a pity that you can pretend so much. If I were alone, I might have shot several times today." ah Ke said with some admiration.


    Su Chen laughed and said that the dragon was grumpy. He thought ah Ke was an alternative. Now it seems that ah Ke still has the dragon''s violent gene in his bones. If he hadn''t been in front today, ah Ke would have erupted.


    "It''s just to experience life. Besides, as long as I''m willing to spend money, there''s no difficulty. You see, I just spent only 50000 spirit stones and transferred from the collective dormitory to the single family courtyard. As long as I''m willing to spend money, whether it''s senior brothers and sisters or managers, I have to smile at you and me. What''s so angry about such a good place."


    "You can still drive."


    Ah Ke said, "sometimes I wonder if you are a dragon."


    "Cough, if you''re a fake Dragon God, what''s to doubt?"


    Ah Ke shook his head and said, "I''ll have a rest first."


    "Well, Mr. Aker, we are not Taoist couples now. Should we sleep together?"


    Ah Ke turned his head and showed a meaningful smile: "when you can resist my strong desire, I will consider it."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "we''d better sleep in separate rooms."


    Ah Ke''s strong desire for dragon breath has been experienced by him. With his determination, he can''t bear it at all.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of ah Ke.


    Go back to the room and wash. Su Chen is about to rest. Suddenly, ah Ke pushes the door directly and enters.


    "Well..."


    A Ke Mei''s eyes flashed, quickly lit the door, stood outside the door and said angrily, "why don''t you wear clothes when you sleep!"


    "Cough, I''m used to it. Does Mr. Aker have something to do with me?"


    Su Chen put on her clothes and pushed the door out.


    "I wanted to discuss with you about tomorrow''s assessment. The treasure house of fire worship is located at the core of fire valley. If we just pass the assessment normally, we can only become external disciples, which is a long distance from the core of fire valley. But if we can strive to become internal disciples, will it be more convenient?"


    "It''s not necessary. If we become internal disciples, the management will be more strict, which is not conducive to our secret actions."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Su Chen suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Chen said, "do you know, Mr. Aker? You just agreed. You really want a little daughter-in-law who listens to her husband."


    "Your skin itches!!"


    Ah Ke said angrily.


    Su Chen laughed: "it''s more like now, but from a gentle little daughter-in-law to a man eating female tiger, oh, no, it''s a little female dragon!"


    With that, Su Chen hurried back to the room without waiting for ah Ke''s reaction.

 Chapter 1046

    The next morning, Su Chen and others were ready to take part in the examination of new disciples.


    The assessment site is located in the northwest of Huoyu Valley, on a huge flame square.


    Around the square, there is a ground seam several kilometers deep. A hot flame constantly rises from the ground, and the sea of fire envelops the whole square.


    Not only Su Chen, but also dozens of newly introduced friars participated in the assessment. Most of them are very young, and the youngest is only seven or eight years old, but their strength is very general. There are few even in lunhai. Su Chen and ah Ke have the highest accomplishments among all the people present.


    The person in charge of the assessment was a deacon of Zhaoxian hall, wearing a blue fire pattern robe, and his accomplishments reached the realm of heaven.


    "From now on, the assessment is divided into two parts: evaluation and actual measurement. Evaluation is to evaluate each of you''s cultivation potential. Everyone will line up and instill spiritual power into this flame monument. The inscription will automatically show your potential."


    The first to evaluate was the seven or eight year old boy who had just broken through the foundation. However, when he touched the flame monument, a strong light burst out on the flame monument.


    When the evaluation deacon saw this, his face showed great joy: "yes, yes, you have fire and wood spiritual roots at the same time. The attributes of spiritual roots are appropriate. Although the quality of spiritual roots is slightly poor, it is enough to make up for the lack of quality. You can practice hard in the future and have the hope of breaking through the holy land."


    The boy was overjoyed and practiced thanks.


    Ah Ke whispered, "this stone tablet can detect spiritual roots. Won''t it expose our qualifications?"


    Su Chen doesn''t know what Linggen is, but it''s certainly not bad. She also has two top-grade Linggen. If it is detected, it may cause a sensation, so it''s difficult to maintain a low profile.


    Su Chen said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. The array structure in the flame monument is ordinary. When it''s our turn to test, I can crack the array and change the test results at will."


    "I forgot. You are still a fairy talisman."


    Soon it was su Chen''s turn to test. Under Su Chen''s black box operation, their evaluation reached a very standardized level.


    Standardization is neither outstanding nor backward. In short, it is two words, ordinary.


    The deacon of Zhaoxian hall, who was in charge of the evaluation, was a little disappointed. He was still optimistic about Su Chen''s qualifications, but he didn''t expect that the results were so unsatisfactory. It seems that there is no room to improve their cultivation potential. The cultivation of longevity robbery is already the peak that can be reached in this life. It''s not suitable to enter the end of the inner door and send them to the outer door casually, Then send out on a mission.


    The following actual measurement is a little more complicated. All new disciples need to enter the deep seam around the square to search for a kind of spiritual fruit called Huozhu fruit in the magma, and the final disciple level is determined according to the number of Huozhu fruit found.


    The actual measurement link is still very dangerous for those new entry-level disciples whose strength does not meet the standard. In the actual measurement process, if Su Chen did not make a secret move, at least three people would be burned to death in the magma or swallowed up by the inflammatory animals hidden in the magma.


    "Yes, there are no casualties in this assessment, which has not happened for many years. It seems that your new disciples are lucky. Continue to practice hard. I worship fire sect ranks 12th in the 72 government. I can rank among the top three among the sects practicing fire family skills in Jingzhou, Lingshan. With the protection of fire worship God, you have no choice You need to worry about anything. As long as you practice at ease, you will have the hope of becoming a talent in the future. "


    After saying a lot of chicken soup, the Deacon began to announce the final evaluation results.


    Not surprisingly, Su Chen and ah Ke were assigned to the outer gate and arranged to study under a deacon named Cao de.


    With the paperwork, they went to find Cao De.


    Of course, cultivation is impossible. As soon as they met, Su Chen directly controlled Cao De''s soul and let him obey Su Chen. By the way, Su Chen also obtained a lot of information about fire worship from Cao De''s mouth.


    Among them, there is the information of the treasure house that Su Chen is most concerned about.


    At present, there are three points in the treasure house intelligence.


    First, the location of the treasure house is located below the core area of Huoyu valley. In the deep magma, a huge palace built in vacuum bubbles is surrounded by strict arrays and dense magma. Even if the strong in Qitian want to break through, they need to pay a certain price. It is the most powerful place in the whole fire cult.


    Second, there is only one way to enter the treasure house, that is, the transmission array in the Lingbao Hall of the fire worship sect. This transmission array is in the charge of Duan Rou, the elder of the Lingbao hall. Duan Rou is the most powerful female elder in the fire worship sect. Her cultivation has reached the peak of Haotian realm, even no less than some supreme elders.


    And Duan Rou has another identity. She is a woman who worships Fire God.


    The fire worship God has three wives and several concubines, two of whom are the supreme elder, and the other is Duan rou. Her father is the eldest elder of the sword Pavilion. He was born in the fire worship religion when he was young. When he came out of the pavilion at the age of 13, he was favored by the fire worship God and directly granted the title of the Lord''s wife.


    Duan Rou deeply worships the trust of the fire god. Otherwise, they will not hand over the treasure house to Duan rou. It is very difficult to break Duan Rou into the treasure house.


    But it''s not completely impossible.


    This has something to do with the third intelligence.


    Early next month is Duan Rou''s Millennium birthday.


    The fire worshipper will leave the Customs at that time to celebrate Duan Rou''s birthday.


    On the birthday, Duan Rou can''t continue to sit in the Lingbao hall. She will give the key of the treasure house transmission array to her true disciple Zhou ningyun.


    If you can win Zhou ningyun in this half month, sneaking into the treasure house will not be a problem.


    However, Zhou ningyun is not an ordinary person this year. She is deeply valued by Duan Rou and regards her as her own. She has poured a lot of resources into Zhou ningyun. In addition, Zhou ningyun has outstanding talent and is born with fire secret body. This system makes her practice of fire skills get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhou ningyun is only in her forties this year. She is already a top expert in the Optimus realm. Moreover, she is also a saint of Zoroastrianism. Among all the disciples of Zoroastrianism, she has a high status and is regarded as a goddess of Zoroastrianism.


    If you want to break through Zhou ningyun, the difficulty will never be too low.


    But it must be much better than breaking through Duan rou.


    After simple thinking, Su Chen had a general plan.


    First of all, take Duan Rou and Zhou ningyun as key respondents. If you have the opportunity to win Zhou ningyun within this half month, it will be the best result.


    Secondly, if it doesn''t work, Su Chen can take the opportunity to attack the treasure house on Duan Rou''s birthday. Although it is very possible to use time to stop skills and escape in time.


    Of course, the risk of the latter is too great. After all, the enemy we are facing this time is strong in Qi Tianjing. We can''t take any chances.


    The best way is to control Zhou ningyun and even empty the treasure house of fire worship unconsciously.

 Chapter 1047

    The next day, it was sunny, and the array on the top of the mountain kept blowing the cool breeze into the dormitory building, bringing a trace of coolness.


    The average temperature in Huoyu Valley is more than 50 degrees. In fact, it is not suitable for living. Even if practitioners can endure it, they are not completely practitioners in the fire worship sect. There are many non cultivated manual workers, and some plants and flowers can not adapt to the long-term high temperature.


    Therefore, in the fire Valley, wherever people live, there are arrays to control the temperature, so that the temperature is moderate and maintained in the schematic environment.


    At this time, when the new disciples were in the morning class, the new disciples in the surrounding buildings had already set out, but Su Chen and ah Ke had just got up.


    Su Chen certainly doesn''t have to go to any morning class. Cao De, who is in charge of teaching, has been controlled by Su Chen. Even if she is absent from class, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Su Chen and ah Ke are not going to stay in the fire cult for a long time. They will evacuate in more than half a month. It''s still no problem to mix them for half a month.


    "What about today?"


    Ah Ke asked.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "new disciples need to obtain contribution points by completing sect tasks, but they can also directly pay spirit stones for worship and exchange a certain number of contribution points for spirit treasures in the treasure house. We will go to the spirit treasure hall later to see how the body works."


    Ah Ke nodded and suddenly said, "the Lingbao hall is at the inner door. We are at the outer door. It seems that the new disciples of the outer door can''t enter the inner door without permission."


    "It''s all right. I''ve inquired. Just let Cao de take us."


    "Wait until the morning class is over."


    Ah Ke suddenly took out the basic ancient books and put them on the table. "You don''t have to take the morning class of fire worship, but you can''t escape my morning class today."


    Su Chen suddenly looked bitter. I went all the way to the fire worship sect to play undercover. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t escape the fate of learning. It''s sad.


    Ah Ke temperament again, took out his ruler and knocked on the table: "pay attention, don''t be distracted. Last time I talked about the operation law of dragon meridians. After many days, I want to test whether you still remember it."


    "Er... What... There are seven kinds of meridians and thirty-two kinds of great weekly movement tracks of the Dragon nationality, which are..."


    "Not bad. It seems that you study hard and live up to my expectations."


    Ah Ke nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have to admit that when a Ke was a teacher, he was quite impressive. Although he was not disappointed with the threat of the Dragon nationality, there was a sense of oppression, which made Su Chen passively enter the state of being a good student.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning class, which lasted two hours, was finally over.


    Relieved, Su Chen hurried to find Cao de and asked him to lead the way to Lingbao hall.


    There were also some small episodes on the way. Su Chen saw two groups of fire worship disciples fighting fiercely. They were all serious, and at least dozens died.


    According to Cao De, this should be a conflict between the disciples of the two halls for resources.


    This kind of thing often happens in Zoroastrianism.


    Moreover, Zoroastrianism is not explicitly prohibited, and even some local rules simply encourage disciples to teach and compete with each other.


    After all, the total number of fire worshippers exceeds 50 million. What a huge number.


    Even if most disciples do not stay in Huoyu Valley, the current total population of Huoyu Valley is more than 8 million.


    Where there are two people, there will inevitably be fighting. It is even more normal for a large organization with a population of 8 million to have large-scale fighting under the supply of limited resources.


    Before, the fire worship sect would take charge of it, but later, the fire worship Tianzun seemed to realize that there were too many disciples under his own door, so he was too lazy to take care of it. He even ordered the senior elders not to participate in the struggle between ordinary disciples. In short, he screened the number of disciples and eliminated a number of weak disciples through internal friction.


    Therefore, fire worship can even reduce the supply of resources in some aspects, resulting in an artificial shortage of resources, which secretly exacerbates the internal struggle among disciples.


    It is said that since the implementation of this hidden rule, the whole martial arts has been performed every day in the fire worship sect. In a short number, the number of disciples killed due to internal fighting has exceeded 100000.


    In particular, the fight at the outer gate was more intense. Cao de himself had experienced several internal fights and almost died once.


    Before joining Zoroastrianism, no one would say these things. Only after officially entering Zoroastrianism will we understand how bad the internal environment of this sect is, and it is by no means as safe and secure as the outside world imagined.


    Ah Ke is used to it: "Fighting for resources is the nature of all practitioners. Since the founding of the world, high-quality cultivation resources have always been in the hands of the strong. The weak can only survive in the cracks, either fight desperately, or abandon themselves. It is a natural rule and the arrangement of the will of heaven. No one can disobey it. In my opinion, this is true The operation mode of Zoroastrianism is still very desirable. If Zoroastrianism just blindly attracts new disciples in large quantities without internal screening, it will be dragged down by its own bloated body sooner or later. "


    Su Chen took a surprised look at ah Ke: "teacher, you should praise fire worship so much. It''s really unexpected."


    "What''s the problem? In those days, our dragon race fought against heaven and earth, and seized a piece of their own world from countless powerful inbred races. Only by relying on the resource advantages accumulated in those years, can we reproduce and develop to today. If our dragon race had no competitive will, it would have been extinct in the long river of history. You should thank the fighting factors in our blood."


    HMM... it''s really a purebred little female dragon!


    It is undeniable that ah Ke is right, but Su Chen still has to consider the problem from his own point of view.


    The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan are just his shell.


    Su Chen''s essential core is still a pure blood Terran.


    Throughout the historical development, the Terran can gradually gain a firm foothold in the long river of years. In fact, it is not competitiveness, but wisdom.


    At this point, there is an essential difference between the Terran and the dragon. It can even be said to be two extreme cases.


    As for the successful development strategy


    Su Chen is hard to say.


    At present, each has its own advantages.


    The number of dragons is rare. If they don''t fight, it will be more difficult to reproduce.


    The number of Terrans is huge, but the average individual strength is extremely weak. If they are blindly competitive, it is easy to be brought together by those powerful races before they develop. In fact, this kind of thing happens a lot, but the number of Terrans is too large, and Terrans have their own wisdom. They know that if they develop low-key and make a lot of money quietly, In this way, we can come to today''s pattern step by step, so that all families in the world dare not despise the human race any more.

 Chapter 1048

    Lingbao hall is just a general term. There are many sub organizations in Lingbao hall, such as resources society, financial secretary, reward and punishment secretary, worship secretary and so on.


    The hall of merit, the core organization of Lingbao hall, is responsible for publishing contribution points and exchanging Lingbao responsibilities.


    There are many disciples in the hall of merit.


    The fire worship disciples who came here were divided into two groups. One group came to accept the reward task.


    The merit hall will regularly release some tasks. You can get contribution points by completing these tasks, which is the biggest source of income for the disciples of fire worship. These tasks are diverse, including but not limited to assassination, collection, combat, intelligence inquiry, etc. it feels like you are in an adventure guild.


    Su Chen is standing in front of the bulletin board of the task release office with great interest at the moment. There are many task outlines on it, some of which have attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    "Pry into the intelligence of Xianxia sect, the high-level change of Xianxia sect, the relationship between Xianxia sect and dragon temple, and the relationship between Xianxia sect and hengguzong. Class a tasks and single tasks can obtain up to 100000 contribution points."


    The reward for contribution points is only about dozens or hundreds on average, but the contribution points of this task are as high as 100000. It can be seen that it is the focus of fire worship at present.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, the Xianxia sect has experienced a big shock before. It can be said that the actions are frequent. The fire worship sect and the Xianxia sect are close in geographical location, and they are still antagonistic and do not get along well. It is reasonable for the fire worship church to focus on the actions of the Xianxia sect.


    "The fire worshiper doesn''t seem silly. He knows that the Xianxia sect has a good development momentum and has become wary. At this stage, he is asking for information. I''m afraid he will start to make obstacles to the Xianxia sect everywhere, especially the relationship between the Xianxia sect and henggu sect. I''m afraid it is the most worried problem of the fire worshippers at present. If it is confirmed that the Xianxia sect and henggu sect have reached a good cooperative relationship, I''m afraid the fire worshipers will die The church is even more restless, "said Aker.


    Su Chen nodded.


    He has just observed that there are many powerful fire worship disciples around, who are very interested in this task.


    I''m afraid a large number of spies will sneak into the territory of Xianxia sect in the next period of time, which needs to be strictly prevented.


    However, no matter how strict the prevention is, the intelligence will leak out sooner or later. Based on Su Chen''s understanding of fire worship, this behemoth is bound to launch a series of actions to suppress Xianxia sect.


    Even if Su Chen doesn''t aim at Zoroastrianism, Zoroastrianism will move frequently next.


    After all, once the Xianxia sect develops and grows, it is bound to shake the status of fire worship. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. The distance between the two major sects is so close. If the fire worship sect is not stupid, it will suppress the Xianxia sect everywhere, which is beyond doubt.


    Su Chen can come here and learn about the position and attitude of Zoroastrianism in advance. In fact, it is a good thing. If not, it will be too late to make preparations at that time.


    Soon, Cao de found Su Chen.


    They followed Cao De to the interior of the merit hall and met a steward named Lu Sheng, who was responsible for contributing and buying things.


    Lu Sheng didn''t talk nonsense when he saw Su Chen. He said bluntly: "at present, there are 500000 merit halls available for sale in the merit hall. If the external disciples want to buy them, they don''t need to pay a thousand spirit stones. This is the maximum amount I can win. If you weren''t recommended by deacon Cao De, I wouldn''t see you."


    "Thank you, steward Lu. I want all the 500000 merit hall. I can pay it now."


    Lu Sheng slightly looked at Su Chen in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Chen to have such a big appetite.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out 600 million spirit stones and handed them to Lu Sheng.


    It only takes 500 million spirit stones to buy 500000 contribution points, but Su Chen directly gave Lu Sheng 600 million. After Lu Sheng got the spirit stone, he immediately understood Su Chen''s meaning.


    He smiled a little and accepted Lingshi with a smile: "little friend, it''s refreshing enough. I''ll help you improve your contribution immediately."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "steward Lu, I heard that the contribution points between the disciples can also be traded. I don''t know whether steward Lu has a way in this regard. I don''t lack spirit stones. If steward Lu can provide some convenience, Su will not treat steward Lu badly."


    Lu Sheng smelled the speech, meditated for a moment and said, "how much contribution do you want?"


    There seems to be a play.


    "The more, the better."


    Su Chen wants to make so many contributions. Of course, it''s not to exchange red Lian. It''s just that if Su Chen wants to contact Zhou ningyun, he can only do it through this way.


    Zhou ningyun won''t appear in the exchange transaction of a small number of contribution points. She is Duan Rou''s personal disciple. Her status in the Lingbao hall is second only to Duan Yun. There are a large number of stewards available for dispatch. Ordinary disciples only need the stewards below to exchange Lingbao in the Lingbao hall. Only some valuable Lingbao can be exchanged by Zhou ningyun or Duan rou.


    The wasted spirit stone of acquiring contribution points is almost negligible for Su Chen. All he wants is an opportunity to contact Zhou ningyun.


    Lu Sheng thought for a moment and suddenly looked at ah Ke beside Cao de and Su Chen with some concern.


    Su Chen winked at ah Ke. She and Cao de left and left temporarily.


    There was no one around, and Lu Sheng no longer hid it. He whispered, "I do have many resources of contribution points in private. Many disciples have the idea of selling contribution points. If you are not in a hurry, I can help you gather 100 million contribution points within three days, but I don''t know if you can eat."


    100 million contribution points, that is 100 billion spirit stone!


    Such a huge sum of money is by no means what ordinary friars can take. After all, many small families don''t have so much possessions.


    However, Lu Sheng has been observing Su Chen. Seeing that there is no fluctuation in his expression after hearing this number, he knows that there is a play.


    This boy is really a local tyrant.


    I''m afraid the purpose of such a local tyrant suddenly joining Zoroastrianism is not simple.


    However, Lu Sheng certainly doesn''t care about this. There are many fire worship disciples and various networks are too complex. He''s not a big man. There''s no need to pay attention to Su Chen''s origin and purpose. As long as he makes some money, he doesn''t refuse to come.


    "No problem. Let''s have Lao Lu in charge. Su will visit again three days later."


    "Well, it''s up to me." Lu Sheng was very happy. If the business was successful, he could at least make a profit of more than 10 billion Lingshi. This is a huge sum of money. With this money, he can manage it himself, and even hope to enter the core management of Lingbao Hall in the future.


    I must firmly grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I must not leak the news and let other managers know, otherwise it will be bad to be stabbed by others. After all, he is far from the only one doing this.

 Chapter 1049

    During the three days of waiting, Su Chen was not idle. He walked around in the fire Valley and collected information about fire worship as much as possible in the state of seclusion.


    It has to be said that this Shenyin skill is really easy to use. As long as he avoids the strong in Haotian, Su Chen can do whatever he wants in the fire worship sect. The general array prohibition can''t stop Su Chen at all. No one will find him wherever he goes, no matter what he does.


    After three days, Su Chen searched almost the whole Huoyu Valley except for the activity range of the strong in Haotian territory.


    He even went to the residence of the inner disciples of the fire worship sect, collected a lot of information about the inner disciples and elite disciples, and even secretly observed several true disciples.


    After preliminary exploration, Su Chen has a clear understanding of the strength of the disciples of the fire cult.


    Very strong.


    Only the intelligence observed by Su Chen shows that the combat effectiveness of fire worship disciples far exceeds that of Xianxia sect.


    Not only the advantages in quantity, but also the gap in consciousness.


    All the core disciples of the fire worship sect are those who major in the martial arts of the fire department.


    The martial arts of the fire sect belong to the fighting sect. All core disciples of the fire sect have excellent fighting talents.


    Not only the innate level, the cultivation of the acquired environment is also a huge gap.


    The sense of competition within the fire worship sect is very strong. In contrast, the competition within the Xianxia sect can almost be described as peace.


    A combatant friar who grew up in a strong competitive environment and an ordinary friar who grew up in a mild environment seem not to be the product of the same world.


    Su Chen made a simple deduction based on the strength gap between the two sides.


    If the fire cult declares war on the Xianxia sect now, the Xianxia sect will fall apart and be completely destroyed in ten days at most. The Xianxia sect will be completely annexed by the fire cult in a month at most.


    Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, it will certainly not be so easy for the fire cult to attack the Xianxia sect, because they belong to the 72 mansion. In case of internal disputes, the nine caves and blessed lands and the three saints above will intervene and reconcile. If the teacher is unknown, the fire cult will even be punished from the upper immortal world.


    The more powerful the sect is, the more difficult it is to fight, because there are too many concerns and too many implications. Even if the fire worship sect really catches the Xianxia sect, the benefits may not be able to make up for the losses caused by doing so.


    No one will do what is not worth the loss.


    Unless the rise of Xianxia sect threatens Zoroastrianism from the root level, Zoroastrianism will choose to strike first even if it needs to pay a certain price.


    On the third day, Su Chen came to the hall of merit again.


    The process went smoothly. Su Chen spent 100 billion spirit stones and obtained 100 million contribution points from Lu Sheng.


    Su Chen didn''t give Lu Sheng any benefit this time. After all, the 100 billion spirit stone is enough for him to extract enough benefits.


    After getting the contribution points, Su Chen asked Lu Sheng for some information about exchanging Lingbao. Lu Sheng was happy to make money, almost without saying anything, and let Su Chen know a lot of new key information.


    It''s mainly about some information about Zhou ningyun.


    Zhou ningyun is a real genius, which is not only reflected in her strong talents and accomplishments, but also in her forward-looking and original thinking in practice.


    In short, Zhou ningyun is a creative talent.


    All the skills she practiced were created by herself.


    It is by no means an easy thing to create Kung Fu. In the whole practice world, those who are able to create their own Kung Fu can be called top talents. At least Su Chen has not seen several immortals who are able to create their own Kung Fu so far.


    Zhou ningyun is not old, but he has created more than five original skills.


    One of the five dharmas can even be rated as holy level.


    Generally speaking, Holy Level Kung Fu was created by great sages in ancient times. Now there are few monks who can create Holy Level Kung Fu. Even the strong in the realm of God King may not have such ability.


    Of course, the holy level skill created by Zhou ningyun was not entirely created by her alone. She learned from some ancient skill fragments and combined and improved many skills. Strictly speaking, it is not really original, but more like imitating a cottage.


    But even so, it''s good enough.


    Other people would have put countless fragments of Kung Fu in front of him and asked him to copy them. They didn''t have that strength.


    Even Su Chen has no talent in this field.


    Of course, Su Chen has a system and a skill fusion device. As long as Su Chen is willing to get some skills to integrate, it can become a new and unique skill.


    Su Chen''s huntianlei came from integration.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t care much about what kind of genius Zhou ningyun is, but this information makes Su Chen know some ways to get close to Zhou ningyun.


    Zhou ningyun is determined to spread her original skills. The skills she creates can be exchanged through contribution points.


    Especially her original holy level skill, if you choose to exchange it, you can even get Zhou ningyun''s personal instruction.


    This is the fastest way to intersect with Zhou ningyun.


    Unfortunately, this skill called "holy fire formula" just needs to spend 100 million contribution points to exchange.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately decided to exchange the 100 million contribution points he just got for the holy flame formula.


    The holy level skill of 100 billion spirit stones is not cheap, and even more valuable than most holy level skills in the market. However, Su Chen doesn''t care at all. As long as he can connect with Zhou ningyun, he won''t lose.


    Besides, this skill is also practical. Regardless of the quality, Su Chen has a system in hand. Even if it is incomplete, he can still practice it.


    Lu Sheng was stunned for a while when he heard the speech, and it took him a long time to relax: "brother Su, are you serious? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this holy fire formula is indeed a holy level skill. That''s right, but its cultivation method is very unique. It''s much more difficult to cultivate than ordinary holy level skills. What''s more, although the holy lady is a genius, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Sheng lowered his voice and said, "but the brain circuit of our saint is not normal. There is nothing else in our mind except skill. If you want to take this opportunity to get close to the saint, I advise you to give up the idea. We mortals can''t keep up with her thinking rhythm at all. We are not people in the world."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''ve made up my mind. Please contact the saint for me."


    "Well... Now that you''ve decided, it''s up to you. I''ll contact the saint right now. You''ll be here later."


    Later, two hours.


    Until it was getting late, Lu Sheng appeared again and brought a woman.


    It''s Zhou ningyun.


    As soon as he saw Su Chen, Zhou ningyun came forward with great excitement and grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "younger martial brother has vision. I won''t lose 100 million points to buy my holy fire formula. Elder martial sister, I''m very pleased. As the first buyer of the holy fire formula, I can give you a request for free. Just mention it. As long as I can help, I''m absolutely duty bound."

 Chapter 1050

    The appearance of Zhou ningyun really surprised Su Chen.


    He never thought that Zhou ningyun would appear directly in front of him. He came so suddenly.


    Su Chen''s mind immediately turned and saw Zhou ningyun for the first time. In addition to her beauty, Su Chen''s senses were more about her almost crazy temperament. She gave Su Chen the feeling that she was like a cutting-edge scientific research scholar obsessed with her own field. There were no other things in her eyes, and the whole body, mind and soul were only open to her own field.


    Genius and madness are often separated by a line.


    Zhou ningyun is such a person.


    In front of Zhou ningyun''s rare and unique temperament, her appearance is not worth mentioning.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the fairy world. Even Zhou ningyun''s level beautiful women are everywhere, but they can certainly find a pile. However, most of the little fairies are very reserved and can play the image of a high fairy. However, it is really rare for Zhou ningyun to ignore her beauty and focus on her talents.


    Almost at the moment of making the first impression judgment on Zhou ningyun, Su Chen had an unshakable idea in her heart.


    He''s going to take this woman down!


    But different from the past, Su Chen''s idea of Zhou ningyun is not a pure man''s desire for beauty, but a desire for talents as a developing leader.


    Zhou ningyun is such a genius. After all, he is in his own hands. As long as he gets this woman, he is like a tiger.


    "I want you!"


    Su Chen blurted out without thinking.


    Lu Sheng was silly and hurriedly winked at Su Chen. He must not speak unkindly to the saint.


    Su Chen also realized that his words were too direct and continued to add: "teach me to practice the holy fire formula myself."


    Zhou ningyun smiled: "no problem. Even if you don''t mention it, I won''t let it go. After all, it''s very difficult to practice the holy fire formula. I don''t trust you to practice it alone. As long as you practice, I''ll certainly help you."


    "It''s not too late. I want to practice the holy fire formula now."


    Zhou ningyun said, "then go to my house. I have nothing to do these two days. I can wholeheartedly guide you to practice the holy fire formula."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the core area of Lingbao hall, there is a very elegant and unique courtyard in a beautiful hill and valley.


    This is Zhou ningyun''s residence, called the shrine of saints. It is a place where saints of Zoroastrianism have been qualified to live.


    However, Su Chen walked in and found that it was not like a girl''s home at all, but more like a library.


    The courtyard, the corridor, the corridor and the living room are similar... All of them are piled with mountains of books.


    In the study, there are also a lot of pen and ink. There are many detailed explanations of the skills written and compiled by Zhou ningyun himself.


    Su Chen casually opened a skill, on which a large number of notes and experiences were written by Zhou ningyun.


    Different from the simple and elegant handwriting of ordinary girls, Zhou ningyun''s words are very wild and scribbled, and ordinary people can''t understand them at all.


    If you don''t look at Zhou ningyun himself, Su Chen will definitely think that this word is written by a crazy and uninhibited old man. It is probably the image of Guiguzi.


    Looking at Zhou ningyun, Su Chen felt full of contrast.


    This woman is really unusual.


    As soon as she entered the study, Zhou ningyun immediately took out a thick book from the bookshelf. It was her own "holy fire formula".


    "I''ll lend you this study. Have a look at it first. When you''re finished, I''ll explain it to you."


    After that, Zhou ningyun left.


    She is an extraordinary woman with vigorous and resolute action.


    Su Chen took the holy fire formula, went to the desk and sat down, and immediately began to read the holy fire formula.


    Su Chen also majored in the fire system. Da Riyan came from yutianheng and had a high level. Among all the fire system skills, he should be ranked first. Therefore, after contacting the holy fire formula, he found that it was not difficult to get started. Although some places looked strange, it didn''t hurt the elegance.


    After all, if Su Chen wants to learn any skills, he only needs to know about them. After a little introduction, the rest can be solved by skill points.


    After watching it for about an hour, Su Chen turned over the whole flame formula.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the new skill" holy fire formula "


    Holy fire formula: Zhou ningyun''s original holy level inferior skill method, which is compiled by combining several ancient fire code books and integrating the strengths of hundreds of families, has a total of seven layers and can consume one billion skill points to complete the skills. After completing the skills, the maximum level of holy fire formula will be increased to ten layers and the maximum power will be increased by about five times. "


    A mere billion skill points is just a drop in the bucket for Su Chen. There must be no hesitation.


    "Ding, consume one billion skill points to complete the holy fire formula."


    The level of the completed holy fire formula has reached the middle level of the historical holy level, and the level of the skill is much higher than the original.


    It takes 50 billion skill points to click on the tenth floor. Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    After all, with Da Riyan, the holy fire formula actually didn''t help him much. He had a careful understanding of this set of skills. Although there were some advantages, the light was still slightly dim under Da Riyan.


    However, the holy fire formula is not completely useless to Su Chen.


    Because this set of skill contains the advantages of many classic fire skill methods. If it can be integrated into Da Riyan, it can expand Da Riyan.


    Su Chen directly opened the skill fusion system and spent 5 billion skill points to integrate the holy fire formula into the big day inflammation.


    The level of Da Riyan has been raised by one level.


    At present, the level of big day inflammation has reached 152 layers, and the upper limit has also reached 185 layers. The upper limit level has been increased by 5 layers, which can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Such an unexpected harvest made Su Chen pay more attention to Zhou ningyun.


    The woman must be in her own hands.


    With a move in her mind, Su Chen immediately picked up her pen and painted and modified the holy fire formula. She added a lot of new content and made a series of improvements according to the complete holy fire formula skill after the system was completed.


    If you want to win a genius like Zhou ningyun, you must be more talented than her!


    "Saint, I''ve finished reading it." half an hour later, Su Chen called.


    Zhou ningyun soon came to the study again and said in surprise: "have you finished reading it so soon? Younger martial brother, you have a good understanding. Before, a younger martial sister wanted to practice the holy fire formula. After watching it for a full month, she finally gave up."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "don''t hide it from elder martial sister Zhou. In fact, younger martial brother Su, I have some experience in the original creation and research of martial arts. I found that the holy fire formula created by elder martial sister still has some defects in some details, so I made some improvements when I studied it just now. Elder martial sister can have a look."


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Zhou ningyun didn''t hurry to see Su Chen. Instead, she looked cloudy. Dai Mei frowned and stared at Su Chen. She didn''t say a word. It seemed... She was a little angry.


    It''s also normal. The holy fire formula is the product of her painstaking efforts for many years, but Su Chen has been in contact with the holy fire formula for less than two hours. It''s said that he has improved the holy fire formula, which is unreasonable in Zhou ningyun''s view.


    "Younger martial brother, are you questioning my ability?"

 Chapter 1051

    Zhou ningyun''s anger was expected by Su Chen.


    She is an extremely confident woman. In fact, people with such talents will fully affirm and be confident in their talents. If they are not confident enough, how can they create their own exclusive skill.


    Zhou ningyun''s painstaking efforts in the holy fire formula are far beyond the imagination of others. This skill does have its defects, which Zhou ningyun also agrees very much. If this is said from an old elder, Zhou ningyun may be taught with an open mind, but the person who said this is Su Chen


    A young man who has just joined Zoroastrianism and has not even experienced the great disaster of saints.


    He was arrogant and arrogant to think that with his ability, he could improve the holy fire formula he paid for?


    If Zhou ningyun hadn''t had a good temper, she might have slapped Su Chen into meat paste at the moment.


    At this moment, Zhou ningyun just wanted to drive Su Chen out of the house immediately.


    She put her efforts to create the holy fire formula. Such a arrogant person is not qualified to practice.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t we make a bet."


    Su Chen suddenly smiled and said to Zhou ningyun.


    Zhou ningyun frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    Su Chen pushed the books full of improved methods to Zhou ningyun and said, "I''ll bet you, elder martial sister, after reading my improved flame formula. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll sponsor 100 billion spirit stones for elder martial sister free."


    Zhou ningyun frowned deeper. The boy''s words were full of strong self-confidence. Isn''t he pretending?


    However, even if he knew how to study Kung Fu, he could never improve the holy fire formula in such a short time, which could not be realized at all.


    "Want to excite me? Tell me your terms."


    Zhou ningyun is not afraid to gamble with Su Chen, which makes it clear that the other party takes the initiative to send money. How can Zhou ningyun refuse to send the spirit stone to the door.


    She specializes in studying all kinds of ancient books of Kung Fu every day, which costs a lot of money. Even with the strong support of her master Duan Rou, she spends money faster than running water.


    This 100 billion spirit stone, she will earn it.


    "If elder martial sister thinks that my improvement on the holy fire formula is correct after reading it, then..."


    Su Chen raised a provocative smile around her mouth.


    "Then please lower your head and apologize to me and call me dad three times."


    Zhou ningyun looked stunned.


    Dad?


    Is this boy tired of living?


    She worships the holy woman of Zoroastrianism. She is a strong person in heaven. A slap can draw him to the ends of the world. Do you want me to call you father?


    I think you''re crazy.


    "Why, elder martial sister, don''t you dare?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Some people take the initiative to send money. I, Zhou ningyun, have no reason not to."


    Zhou ningyun is extremely confident and doesn''t consider the possibility of losing gambling. Even if this boy is a genius, it is absolutely impossible to improve his holy fire formula in just two hours. This is absolutely impossible.


    Zhou ningyun directly picked up the holy fire formula and scanned at a glance.


    At first, Zhou ningyun didn''t care at all. He just wanted to see if Su Chen had the courage to say such a big story.


    But after only a few seconds, Zhou ningyun''s eyes unconsciously became dignified and sharp.


    She slowed down the reading speed, word by word, carefully studied the notes written by Su Chen.


    "How dare you! I didn''t think of it!"


    "Unexpectedly, the ninth psychic power circuit is hidden. How can this be..."


    Seeing the incomprehensible, Zhou ningyun even ignored it and sat cross legged. According to Su Chen''s remarks, he used another spiritual power circuit to run the holy fire formula.


    Just a few minutes later, when a Sunday operation ended, Zhou ningyun''s face became more dignified.


    succeed!


    It is not only successful, but also faster than the psychic circuit she designed, which saves psychic consumption, but can raise the power of fire to a new level.


    After only one tenth, Zhou ningyun realized that he would lose.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Chen with a strange and complex look. The look seemed to want to take Su Chen''s head apart to see the structure inside.


    Then, Zhou ningyun continued to read.


    After more than an hour, Zhou ningyun finally studied the improved holy fire formula in detail.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    All along, everyone in the fire cult has called Zhou ningyun a genius, and Zhou ningyun herself has no doubt about it. She gladly accepted this title because she feels that she is completely worthy of the word genius.


    But at this moment, Zhou ningyun has unprecedented doubts about himself.


    I''m a genius.


    What''s the boy opposite?


    Compared with him, I am the endless shrimp in the sea. In the mud field, I only know the bugs who eat and drink mud. I don''t even deserve to be called a man!


    When Zhou ningyun stood up again and faced Su Chen, she saw the calm and peaceful smile on Su Chen''s face.


    That''s what a wise man should look like!!


    Poop!


    Zhou ningyun admitted defeat and knelt down directly in front of Su Chen: "Dad! Dad! Dad!"


    "That''s good."


    Su Chen smiled and touched Zhou ningyun''s head: "You don''t have to lose heart. In the cultivation world, your talent is already the only one. Although the imitation mark of the holy fire formula is very strong, there are still many things created by yourself. What you lack now is only some experience. As long as you continue to work hard, you may still be famous in Lingshan and Jingzhou in a few hundred years."


    Zhou ningyun was silent for a moment, looked up and asked, "is there any hope that ningyun will reach his father''s height in this life?"


    Keep up with me?


    Su Chen''s expression suddenly became serious: "with your talent, as long as you make enough efforts, it''s not difficult to create a completely original top-level skill. It may only take thousands of years, but if you want to surpass the peak, there''s only one way - worship me as a teacher."


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    Zhou ningyun knelt down to worship the teacher very crisp.


    Um


    The girl is too straightforward. Don''t you think about it?


    I haven''t used one tenth of my flickering skill yet!


    "Can you think about it clearly? Once you worship me as a teacher, you will no longer be a saint of Zoroastrianism. You will betray your original master, betray your sect, and carry the name of a traitor. Even so, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    "I have no regrets. I was born a man. My only goal in this life is to create an unprecedented skill that surpasses all the skill systems in the world and can benefit people all over the world. As long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t care what kind of curse I bear."


    What a paranoid madman!


    "Well, from now on, you are my pro disciple of Su Chen!"


    I didn''t expect everything to be so easy.

 Chapter 1052

    It was really an unexpected relaxation. Su Chen didn''t expect that he could deceive Zhou ningyun so easily at the beginning.


    But in fact, if you think about it carefully, Zhou ningyun''s almost crazy paranoid personality promoted all this from the beginning.


    It''s very easy to subdue Zhou ningyun''s genius, but it''s also very difficult. The easy thing is that as long as you show enough strength to conquer her, you can easily get her recognition. The difficult thing is that you can''t have a strong talent beyond this genius.


    Su Chen has a system in hand. He only needs to spend some skill points to complete the skill. This advantage is difficult for any capable sage.


    It can be said that Su Chen can be called a super expert if he wants to.


    Su Chen may not have much talent in the originality of skills, but when it comes to integration and reference, no one can compare with the system''s skill integration function.


    Zhou ningyun regarded Su Chen as a genius far beyond himself, so he fell at Su Chen''s feet, which was completely reasonable.


    Correspondingly, if Su Chen can''t bring out such talent, Zhou ningyun may also directly beat him to fly, which won''t waste half a sentence at all.


    In a way, Zhou ningyun is a very pure woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Su Chen left the saint''s house.


    After subduing Zhou ningyun, things became much simpler. Now just wait for Duan Rou''s birthday, give Zhou ningyun the key to the spirit treasure house, and then Su Chen can enter the treasure house with a swagger.


    Su Chen is not worried that Zhou ningyun will expose herself.


    Once such a woman decides something, no one can stop her from turning back. Su Chen doesn''t even need to use soul control skills to control her soul. He can be 100% assured of Zhou ningyun.


    Of course, Su Chen did not completely relax his vigilance against Zhou ningyun. He naturally had a way to monitor Zhou ningyun''s every move. If Zhou ningyun suddenly repented, Su Chen could change his plan at the first time to get rid of the relationship.


    Back in the dormitory, Su Chen told ah Ke the good news.


    "You let Zhou ningyun worship you as a teacher? How on earth did you do it? I specially inquired about this woman''s information. She is not an ordinary person. There are not many geniuses of this level in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou."


    Su Chen raised his head and said, "master ah Ke, look at me carefully. Don''t you find that I am also a rare genius?"


    Ah Ke immediately made a disgusting expression.


    Su Chen was ashamed and said reluctantly, "I just improved the original skill of next week''s ningyun, which made her amazing heaven and man for a time, so that she succumbed to my strong talent."


    "Improved skill? Do you still have this ability?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "of course, if Mr. Aker has any skills that need to be improved, he can also give it to me to try. I promise I won''t let you down."


    "Really."


    Ah Ke said: "I have an incomplete skill called ''Tianyuan Daopo'', which was created by a powerful Dragon Emperor who fell millions of years ago. This skill once caused a bloody storm in the immortal cultivation world and attracted the top strongmen of all ethnic groups to fight for it, but it was finally taken back by our dragon family. Just because of several wars, the ''Tianyuan Daopo'' has become incomplete and useless Hidden in the inheritance Hall of the Dragon Cave. "


    "You can get such a valuable skill, Mr. Aker?" Su Chen was surprised. It was the original skill of the great emperor and the strong, and its origin was outrageous.


    "Because Tianyuan Taoism is so crippled that it has no value for cultivation, zulongda didn''t forbid us to read it. Within the dragon family, this fragmented version of Tianyuan Taoism is almost semi public, but most of the Dragon families are no longer interested in it. No one will try to cultivate it. I tried to cultivate it because of curiosity when I was a child, of course I haven''t cultivated any movement. "


    Ah Ke said, "if you can complete the ''Tianyuan revelation'', I will believe what you said."


    Su Chen smiled: "I just believe that it''s good for me. Let''s take a bet, Mr. Aker."


    Su Chen is addicted to gambling today.


    "What do you want to bet?"


    "If I make up the Tianyuan story, I don''t want you to bow your head. Just kiss me."


    Ah Ke immediately stared at Su Chen angrily.


    This color embryo


    However, ah Ke did not refuse, but happily agreed.


    "OK, as long as you complete the Tianyuan story, don''t kiss you, I''m willing to warm your quilt, but if you fail, you have to pay a certain price."


    "Then let me kiss you?" Su Chen laughed.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Ah Ke hehe said, "since you are so greedy, I''ll let you greedy enough. If you fail, you have to endure my strong desire for dragon breath ten times without breaking the precepts."


    Hiss


    The punishment is really a little severe.


    Before, Su Chen just suffered a strong desire for dragon breath, which slowed down for several days. If this happened again ten times, what would it be? Su Chen didn''t dare to imagine. The key is to endure and don''t break the precepts. The difficulty soared in a straight line.


    Can play and play. The little mother dragon has many tricks.


    Su Chen almost couldn''t stand it.


    However, Su Chen didn''t recognize the truth of counseling when he said something.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid."


    With a smile, ah Ke immediately took out a paper and pen and copied the incomplete Tianyuan Daodao.


    Because it is incomplete, there are not many words, only a few hundred words.


    It''s just the words of the dragon family. It looks like the marks of strange dragon claws. Su Chen can''t understand it at all.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult for Su Chen. It''s just learning a new language. It''s not at all in front of skill points.


    With only a few million skill points, Su Chen easily points the Dragon language to the full level.


    Then Su Chen carefully studied the Tianyuan story.


    "What a profound feeling..."


    After reading a few words, Su Chen began to have a big head.


    More difficult than he expected.


    However, Su Chen continued to read with patience, but the efficiency was very slow. On average, she had to watch one character for one minute.


    Su Chen felt that the efficiency was very slow, but in ah Ke''s eyes, it was full of shock.


    It''s too fast!


    Su Chen looked too fast.


    This is a skill created by the Dragon Emperor with the most complex ancient dragon language. In order to understand the Tianyuan Taoist tale, she spent several years in advance learning ancient dragon language and consulted many old dragons. It took more than ten years before she could barely understand these hundreds of words.


    The reason why ah Ke agreed to gamble with Su Chen was that she knew very well that she could not understand this skill for decades.


    But Su Chen saw it.


    And the speed is also very fast. In just half an hour, he has read nearly one seventh of the content.


    Do you... Want to lose?

 Chapter 1053

    Unconsciously, it was the morning of the next day.


    Su Chen finally finished reading the Tianyuan story of these hundreds of words.


    Although it was a incomplete skill, Su Chen was deeply shocked by the contents of these hundreds of words.


    The Dragon Emperor is definitely a genius.


    This Tianyuan Taoist breakthrough combines the blood law and Taoist classics, and skillfully combines the two to form a new practice theory. Every word and sentence contains extremely profound truth. When reading, Su Chen even entered a mysterious state of calmness, and the more focused he was, The more you can feel the philosophy contained in this Tianyuan Taoist tale.


    And after reading it, Su Chen still had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    His knowledge reserve is still too small. At first glance, Tianyuan revealed that there was an illusion of looking at flowers in a dream and looking at the moon in the water. He tried his best to peel off the outermost coat of this skill. He is far from touching the core of this skill.


    But even so, for Su Chen, it is enough.


    Looking at the new skills in the skill library, Su Chen was very satisfied.


    You can only enter the skill pool, and the rest is much simpler.


    "Ding, it takes 500 billion skill points to complete Tianyuan Daopo. Do you want to complete it?"


    500 billion!


    This is not a small amount. It will almost consume half of Su Chen''s skill point reserves.


    But Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all.


    Because he and know that once he obtains the complete version of Tianyuan Daodao, he will bring great benefits to himself and the whole dragon family.


    If Su Chen wants to get the huge power of the dragon family, Tianyuan Daopo will be a great breakthrough.


    As long as Su Chen has mastered the complete version of the Tianyuan revelation, even if Su Chen''s identity is exposed in the dragon family in the future, even if the dragon family knows that he is not a real dragon family, and even has a good relationship with the Phoenix family, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the dragon family is not an idiot, it should be clear what kind of rebirth can be given to the dragon family by mastering Su Chen, who broke the Tianyuan story.


    Now the dragon clan seems powerful, but in Lingshan Jingzhou, it is not the overlord after all.


    Not to mention the Xuanji empress who sits in Lingshan, even the three saints have enough strength to crush the dragon clan.


    When Yu Tianheng was alive, the dragon family could rest easy, but since Yu Tianheng died, the pressure on the dragon family was actually unimaginable.


    If there were not ZuLong sitting in the Dragon Cave, the fate of the dragon family would become very tragic.


    But ZuLong can''t protect the dragon family all his life. He has lived too long. Sooner or later, he will leave the world.


    Once the ZuLong falls, how will Lingshan treat the dragon family?


    However, as long as the dragon family has mastered the Tianyuan Taoist tale, as long as the holiday time, the status of the dragon family will become unshakable again.


    Su Chen has this confidence.


    Even if he hasn''t mastered the Tianyuan Taoist tale yet, he can be so sure.


    "Complete."


    Su Chen threw 500 billion skill points without hesitation.


    Start to complete the Tianyuan Taoist tale.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the full version of the Tianyuan Taoist tale"


    "Ding, the level of Tianyuan Taoist breaking skill has been raised to quasi immortal level."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the origin of the dragon family''s blood, reward one trillion skill points, reward the top blood origin of the dragon family, and reward ten dragon training cards."


    Unexpected reward!


    Spend 500 billion and reward 1 trillion. Isn''t it a waste of 500 billion skill points?


    But also accidentally obtained the top blood root of the dragon family!


    Su Chen''s original roots of the dragon family are absorbed through the original work of innate Qi. It can''t be compared with the roots of the Phoenix family in his body, but now it''s completely different. After getting the top blood root of the dragon family, Su Chen''s position in the dragon family will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    As for these ten dragon training cards


    After seeing the introduction on the card, Su Chen couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Dragon taming card: after using it against any dragon family with any blood level to resist itself, you can subdue it as a pet."


    This dragon training card is great!


    Su Chen got the top blood source of the dragon family. His blood level in the dragon family has been regarded as the top wave, which means that except for a small number of top dragon strongmen such as ZuLong, Su Chen can domesticate them through the dragon training card.


    This may be the biggest harvest visible to the naked eye!


    "What are you... Laughing at? It''s so obscene."


    Ah Ke couldn''t help saying.


    When Su Chen was reading the Tianyuan break, ah Ke didn''t leave, but stayed aside and waited for the result.


    Su Chen calmed down and wiped her saliva. When she looked at ah Ke, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you want to use a dragon training card for ah Ke first to try the effect?


    Forget it, ah Ke doesn''t need to use the dragon training card to subdue. Su Chen will eat her sooner or later with her personality charm.


    Su Chen pointed to his mouth and said, "admit gambling and admit defeat, kiss."


    Ah Ke glared at Su Chen angrily: "you have just finished reading the Tianyuan Taoist tale. Even if I admit that you do have some ability, it is almost impossible for you to complete the Tianyuan Taoist tale. How can I admit to losing the bet."


    "Don''t believe it..."


    Su Chen smiled mysteriously and suddenly stretched out her hand to cover the center of ah Ke''s eyebrows. Ah Ke was about to break away. Suddenly, she felt a profound message pouring into her sea of knowledge.


    This is


    Ah Ke immediately widened his eyes.


    Tianyuan Daopo!


    It''s not incomplete Tianyuan Dao, but complete!


    It''s not right. It''s not completely complete. There''s only half of the content. Su Chen only broke and transmitted half of the Tianyuan to ah Ke.


    But even so, it was enough to shock Aker.


    Not to mention half, countless strong people of the dragon family have made countless efforts. Over the past million years, they have constantly tried to repair the Tianyuan Daobao, which has always ended in failure. Even one tenth of it has not been completed, but Su Chen only saw less than one tenth of the Tianyuan Daobao and completed half of the Tianyuan Daobao, which is more than amazing.


    Ah Ke even had the feeling of being in a dream.


    It''s so illusory.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her hands. She didn''t realize that she was not dreaming until she felt the pain.


    "You..."


    Ah Ke was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    He really did it.


    This is incredible.


    Su Chen said, "I gave you this half of Tianyuan for free. As for the remaining half... It depends on your performance."


    "Have you completed the remaining half?"


    Ah Ke was shocked and numb.


    She still can''t understand. How is this possible.


    Su Chen took only one night to finish all the things that the strong elders of the dragon family couldn''t complete?


    It feels like a joke.


    Ah Ke even couldn''t help thinking. Was su Chen the reincarnation of the Dragon Emperor?


    Only the Dragon Emperor himself can break and complete the Tianyuan so quickly, because this is the original skill created by the Dragon Emperor himself.


    Although ah Ke knew that it was impossible, she couldn''t help thinking.


    So that ah Ke''s eyes at Su Chen were somewhat different.


    From amazement to worship!


    "Boo!"


    Without saying a word, ah Ke kissed Su Chen directly.

 Chapter 1054

    One touch!


    Ah Ke''s heart pounded, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips, and a large red cloud rose on her face.


    Unexpectedly, his first kiss was sent out in this way.


    But Su Chen didn''t seem satisfied.


    He said in a very pleasant tone, "you said, even if it''s a warm quilt."


    Ah Ke was speechless. This guy really dared to push his nose and face. He really wanted to be beaten.


    But when the words came to my mouth, they became: "it''s dawn, otherwise... Wait for tonight."


    Su Chen laughed: "that''s a deal. Teacher ah Ke, you can''t break your promise."


    At this time, ah Ke also ventured: "I do what ah Ke says, without fear."


    Little mother dragon''s violent temper, I like it!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a good thing to have Tianyuan breakthrough, but Su Chen is not in a hurry to practice Tianyuan breakthrough.


    This Kung Fu is too profound. Even though there are a lot of memory information about Kung Fu in my mind, it will take some time to fully understand it.


    At present, Su Chen still wants to get red Lian red lotus as the main purpose, so it is the most important thing to see Zhou ningyun first.


    Starting again, Su Chen came to Lingbao hall.


    Although Zhou ningyun has become a disciple of Su Chen, this alone cannot guarantee the success of the plan.


    After all, Duan Rou is the real controller of Lingbao hall.


    Su Chen can''t guarantee that Duan Rou will give Zhou ningyun the key to the treasure house on her birthday.


    After all, there was only one day. If Duan Rou ordered the treasure house to be closed for one day, Su Chen would have no choice.


    Su Chen''s other backup plan is to get the key in advance from Duan rou.


    If it had been before, Su Chen would have been difficult to achieve, but now with Zhou ningyun''s full cooperation, there is still a great opportunity.


    However, when she was close to the saint''s house, Su Chen keenly found that there were many secret guards around the saint''s house.


    There were no of these people yesterday.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and entered the shadow state.


    He quietly approached a secret whistle, stunned directly with a lightning speed, then controlled his soul and read his memory.


    i see.


    These secret outposts are not from the power of Lingbao hall, but from a guy named Peng Yan, the son of the great elder of Zoroastrianism.


    Peng Yan is not only the only son of the great elder of Zoroastrianism, but also the Holy Son of Zoroastrianism.


    Peng Yan is the most outstanding among the younger generation of disciples of fire worship. He is not old and has entered the Haotian realm with half a foot.


    In the eyes of all fire worship disciples, the son and daughter are a pair made in heaven.


    Although Zhou ningyun didn''t care, she was full of skills, but Peng Yan was deeply convinced of it.


    He is Zhou ningyun''s only suitor in fire worship.


    It''s not because Zhou ningyun is not attractive enough. Even though Zhou ningyun is a little eccentric, he can''t stand it. He has outstanding appearance. He is the daughter of a generation of Tianjiao. Countless male disciples secretly admire Zhou ningyun, but just because of the existence of Peng Yan, no one dares to think about Zhou ningyun.


    Among the younger generation of disciples, except for several descendants of the fire worship God, Peng Yan has the highest status in the whole fire worship sect. Ordinary fire worship disciples dare not provoke Peng Yan at all, and those young people with similar status as Peng Yan, even if they are interested in Zhou ningyun, are also hit by her wonderful character and dare not touch her at all.


    For various reasons, in the view of all fire worship disciples, Saint Zhou ningyun will marry Peng Yan sooner or later. There is no accident.


    Although Peng Yan hasn''t got Zhou ningyun''s heart, she has regarded her as her own woman.


    But just yesterday, a new external disciple stayed in the saint''s house for a long time!


    When the news reached Peng Yan''s ears, he would not sit idly by. On the one hand, he immediately sent someone to investigate Su Chen''s identity. On the other hand, he secretly sent someone to keep an eye on the saint daughter''s house and monitor every move here. He just wanted to see who was so bold and dared to attack his daughter of Peng Yan.


    Su chenle is happy. The son of fire worship is really possessive. Why is Zhou ningyun so lenient when he is not your woman?


    Unfortunately, day and night, women''s hearts are the most difficult to prevent.


    If Peng Yan knew that Zhou ningyun was about to betray Zoroastrianism and wanted to "elope" with Su Chen, how would he feel.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen may not be able to witness all this with her own eyes.


    After spending a few minutes, Su Chen controlled all the secret guards around the saint''s house, and then swaggered into the saint''s house.


    "Disciple Ning Yun knocked on the master."


    As soon as Zhou ningyun saw Su Chen, he made a big gift.


    Su Chen waved his hand and asked Zhou ningyun to get up, then directly touched Zhou ningyun''s forehead and transmitted half of the Tianyuan to Zhou ningyun.


    Zhou ningyun is not a dragon and can''t practice Tianyuan Taoism, but it doesn''t matter, because Zhou ningyun prefers to study all kinds of skills than practice. The more advanced the skills are, the more he can attract Zhou ningyun''s interest. The abstruse degree of Tianyuan breakthrough will definitely be studied by Zhou ningyun as a treasure.


    Sure enough, after a burst of excitement, Zhou ningyun was shocked by half of the Tianyuan story.


    "There is such a profound skill in the world, which is beyond my imagination... Thank you for your gift. Ning Yun will go all out to study this Tianyuan Daopo and will never let you down."


    Zhou ningyun obviously regarded this as a test of Su Chen.


    Genius is never afraid of challenges. What can make genius afraid is that there is no challenge worthy of his full efforts.


    At the moment, Zhou ningyun was so excited that her whole body was covered with red clouds, which seemed to give people an extremely charming feeling.


    Zhou ningyun can easily betray Zoroastrianism. Similarly, she can easily betray Su Chen.


    If Su Chen wants to hold her firmly in her hand, there is only one way, that is to let her understand that as long as she follows Su Chen, she can harvest countless top-level skills.


    And it was so easy for Su Chen.


    There are too many top-level skills in his hands. Even if Tianyuan is broken, he can''t be regarded as the top-level.


    As long as she throws out some top-level skills to Zhou ningyun to study, she will follow Su Chen wholeheartedly.


    "Don''t worry about studying. I''ll ask you how you can get the key to the treasure house."


    Zhou ningyun thought for a moment and said: "The so-called treasure house key is actually a transmission ring. Only the transmission divine pattern inspired by this transmission ring can enter the treasure house of fire worship. There are only two transmission rings, one in Duan Rou''s hand and the other in the hand of the patriarch Baihuo Tianzun. The transmission ring in Duan Rou''s hand has always been inseparable. Duan Rou will open the treasure house at the hour of the day , store the Lingbao harvested by zongmen in the treasure house, and then take out the Lingbao that needs to be exchanged and distributed on that day. Only when Duan Rou needs to go out will he leave the transmission ring. I have worn the transmission ring three times to open the treasure house instead of Duan Rou... "

 Chapter 1055

    "As you can see, will Duan Rou give you the transmission ring on her birthday?" Su Chen asked.


    Zhou ningyun thought and said: "Report back to the master. It depends on the situation. If there are a large number of Lingbao to be stored that day, and the disciples exchange a lot of Lingbao, and it can''t be postponed, Duan Rou has a high probability that she will let me manage the storage and storage. Then she will certainly give me the transmission ring, but Duan Rou is still my nominal master. I must attend the birthday banquet on her birthday, so Duan rou Rou may also give the transmission ring to the second leader of Lingbao hall. "


    "Who is the second in command?"


    "Zeng Jing, she is the daughter of the former Lingbao hall elder. If it weren''t for the fire worship God attached to Duan Rou, she would probably inherit the position of Lingbao hall elder. Therefore, Zeng Jing has a lot of resentment against Duan rou. They don''t deal with each other. She certainly won''t go to Duan Rou''s birthday party."


    "So, Duan Rou has a high probability of giving you the transmission ring, but I still have to prepare both hands. Tell me the details of Zeng Jing."


    "Good teacher."


    Half an hour later.


    Zeng Jing came to the saint''s house.


    This is an intellectual and gentle woman. She doesn''t have any amazing feeling, but she looks very beautiful. If she can feel her tenderness, few men can escape from the palm of her hand.


    Cough


    Su Chen shook her head. This bad habit needs to be changed. She can''t comment on women. She seems to have no quality.


    "Saint, I was suddenly invited to your house. What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Jing bowed slightly to Zhou ningyun.


    Although she is the second leader of Lingbao hall and has a very high status, only in Lingbao hall, her identity is to surpass Zhou ningyun, but Zhou ningyun is a saint of fire worship and has a special status. Except for the elders, anyone who sees Zhou ningyun has to salute, and Zeng Jing is no exception.


    Although Zeng Jing doesn''t like Zhou ningyun because of Duan Rou''s relationship, she has to admit that Zhou ningyun''s genius can''t afford to offend.


    Now, among the 50 million disciples of the fire worship sect, Zhou ningyun is the only one in his status. There is no importance of any disciple, which can be comparable to Zhou ningyun. Even if he worships the God of fire, he treats Zhou ningyun politely.


    This kind of genius, in any door, is a treasure that needs to be held in the palm of your hand.


    Zeng Jing is not even afraid to offend Duan Rou, but she needs to be careful in the face of Zhou ningyun.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to introduce a talented person to you."


    "Talents?"


    Zeng Jing''s expression was strange for a while.


    Zhou ningyun she knew didn''t have such leisure.


    However, since it was the person recommended by Zhou ningyun, Zeng Jing was still quite curious and immediately said, "I don''t know who the sage can be recognized by the saint."


    "It''s me."


    A low voice suddenly came from Zeng Jing''s back.


    Zeng Jing was suddenly startled. She didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    Just about to turn around, suddenly a strong hand wrapped Zeng Jing''s neck from his back.


    At the next moment, the huge soul power poured into Zeng Jing''s sea of knowledge.


    He was not weak in meditation, but he did not break through Haotian realm, but the peak of Qingtian realm.


    Su Chen wants to completely subdue Zeng Jing. Although it''s not so easy, it''s no problem if she just controls her for more than ten days.


    A moment later, Zeng Jing''s body quieted down.


    Her eyes flashed a strange color and bowed her head to Su Chen respectfully: "please tell me."


    After su Chen casually explained a few words, she let Zeng Jing leave.


    Subduing Zeng Jing is just an accident insurance. If everything goes well, there is no room for her to play a role.


    But there must be nothing wrong with making more preparations.


    Before dark, Su Chen was not idle for the rest of the time. She asked Zhou ningyun to sort out some detailed information about the treasure house of fire worship.


    The treasure house must be very big. Within a limited time, Su Chen must take the valuable Lingbao away as much as possible. It''s impossible to take it out in one pot. That''s too troublesome.


    Zhou ningyun often goes in and out of the treasure house with Duan Rou, so he knows the situation in the treasure house very well.


    After seeing the information provided by Zhou ningyun, Su Chen can be said to be quite excited.


    Fire worship is worthy of being the 12th largest sect in the 72 mansion. The Xianxia sect is hard to beat because of its deep financial heritage.


    There are 200 red lotus plants in the treasure house that Su Chen needs! 20 times more than the ten plants Su Chen needs.


    There are thousands of rare holy medicines with similar value to red lotus.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found that among these holy medicines, there are a large number of raw materials for refining Linggen fortified pills.


    Su Chen hasn''t refined Linggen strengthening pill recently because of insufficient materials.


    But if the plan goes well this time, Su Chen will be able to refine Linggen strengthening pill at least ten times.


    Even if there are only ten pills at a time, you can get at least more than 100 Linggen strengthening pills.


    If the Shennong tripod is doubled, two or three hundred Linggen strengthening pills will be available.


    This is a great wealth.


    In addition to the holy medicine, the number of top spiritual treasures collected in the treasure house of fire worship is also very large.


    There are as many as seven sacred vessels with more than five grades!


    There are more under five grades.


    There are many other natural and local treasures.


    The value of Lingbao stored in the whole treasure house is conservatively estimated to be more than 30 trillion Lingshi!


    Worth ten Xianxia sects!


    Even if Su Chen was unable to empty the treasure house, as long as he robbed one tenth of the Lingbao, it was also a huge sum of three trillion yuan.


    If you have plenty of time and take half of the treasure house, it''s blood.


    For a time, Su Chen was full of expectations for Duan Rou''s birthday in the future.


    Leaving the saint daughter''s mansion, Su Chen left smartly under the respectful eyes of the surrounding secret guards.


    It was dark when I returned to the outer door.


    Su Chen smoothly bought some food and took it back.


    We''ve all come here. We have to try the specialty of Zoroastrianism. The taste of magma barbecue still smells very attractive.


    Returning to her residence, Su Chen found that the house was dark and silent.


    Isn''t ah Ke at home?


    I don''t think it''s a run.


    Su Chen shook and went back to the room to take a bath. When she was about to rest, she suddenly found that the quilt was bulging. Su Chen immediately opened the quilt. She saw Ah Ke wearing a thin close fitting sling and small shorts, lying in his quilt, sleeping soundly.


    Really... Warm the quilt.


    When Su Chen opened the quilt, ah Ke woke up.


    But she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    Trying to keep pretending to sleep.


    But Su Chen didn''t think it would be cheaper for him. Without saying a word, he drilled into the quilt.


    Feeling Su Chen''s strong arm enveloping himself, ah Ke''s body trembled.


    She knew that she was doomed to escape tonight.


    Suddenly, ah Ke took a deep breath, turned and opened his eyes.


    Strong desire for dragon breath, instant start.


    The burning breath brushed his face, and Su Chen''s blood immediately boiled.


    I''ll wipe it. Master Aker, you''re playing a little big!

 Chapter 1056

    The next morning.


    Su Chen held her waist and went to the saint''s house.


    Last night, he saw the tough place of the Dragon Girl. Su Chen''s proud physique is not worth mentioning in front of ah Ke. Su Chen has always been a person who cherishes flowers. Even when picking, he also has the demeanor of moistening things silently.


    But in front of ah Ke, Su Chen doesn''t need to have any concerns at all.


    Because even if he overturned the sky, he was still not Aker''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    The shame of last night must be completely recovered tonight!


    Well, but in broad daylight, we should focus on business.


    Su Chen has a new task today.


    The Lingbao of the fire cult can''t be captured yet, but before that, Su Chen will catch all the skills in the fire cult.


    Zhou ningyun has mastered almost 90% of the martial arts of fire worship. Zhou ningyun is responsible for the repair, annotation and sorting of all martial arts. In terms of martial arts, Su Chen doesn''t need to go to the treasure house to capture them. He can easily get them in Zhou ningyun''s hands.


    Is the skill of fire worship valuable to Su Chen?


    Yes, and the effect is not small.


    It can not only bring the soul returning hall and Xianxia sect as the cornerstone to enhance the inside information.


    At the same time, most of the martial arts of fire worship are dominated by the fire system.


    Su Chen hasn''t collected the wool of the system for a long time.


    Why? It''s because there are not enough skills and there are too few wool collected. It''s meaningless.


    However, there are a large number of top fire skills here.


    You can return many skill points in the system if you build one at will.


    Even if you don''t earn much, it is also a stable source of skill points.


    Besides, before Duan Rou''s birthday, Su Chen couldn''t take any action. She was also idle. She couldn''t miss anything she could collect.


    It''s not just skill.


    Su Chen also plans to cultivate a group of puppets among the internal disciples of the fire cult through Zhou ningyun''s relationship, and place them in the fire cult as chess pieces.


    In the future, once Su Chen has a confrontation with Zoroastrians, these chess pieces placed behind the enemy can be of great use.


    Before, it was not easy for Su Chen to do these things.


    The inner gate is guarded by the strong in Haotian territory. If Su Chen moves frequently, he is easy to be exposed.


    But with the help of Zhou ningyun''s hand, there are not so many problems.


    As a saint, Zhou ningyun has a high prestige in the fire worship sect. In addition, she is proficient in various martial arts. Many elite disciples of the fire worship sect will come to consult Zhou ningyun when they encounter problems in practice. On this basis, Zhou ningyun personally summoned the disciples of the inner sect, and no one will refuse.


    Coming to the saint''s house one by one is tantamount to sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Exposed to Su Chen''s claws, how can you leave unharmed?


    In the next week, Su Chen worked hard day and night. During the day, he was busy collecting and copying martial arts and controlling the disciples of fire worship. At night, he was tortured by ah Ke again and again. He was painful and happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tomorrow is Duan Rou''s birthday.


    The fire worshipper is out of the pass!


    The movement is very loud.


    Su Chen, who was in the outer door, could clearly feel the huge momentum.


    This is the power of the strong in Qi Tianjing!


    Ah Ke''s expression also became serious and dignified: "it seems that the strength of the fire worship God is about to reach the middle of the Qi heaven realm. Maybe it won''t take long to break through. This person''s qualification is extraordinary. Maybe give him something for hundreds of years. It won''t be a problem to break through the later stage of the Qi heaven realm. In his lifetime, he is even expected to enter the realm of God King."


    The fire worshipper is expected to break through the kingdom of God?


    Su Chen frowned slightly. This is not good news.


    But that''s hundreds of years later. Since Su Chen has decided to start fire worship, can fire worship exist hundreds of years later?


    It''s not night yet.


    A small boy with a sly look came to Su Chen''s residence.


    "Master, the saint asked me to send you a message. Elder Duan has left the Lingbao hall."


    Left early?


    Su Chen turned and told ah Ke to prepare for evacuation immediately.


    These days, ah Ke is not idle. She has found out several routes to escape from Zoroastrianism and made arrangements in advance. Once Su Chen succeeds, she can slip away undetected in the shortest time.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t like doing sneaky things, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it well. If I screw up this little thing, how can I save my face."


    Su Chen kissed ah Ke''s red lips and said, "wait patiently. I''ll come back as soon as I''m done."


    "Go ahead. If something happens, release Long Wei. I''ll go there and help you. Even if the fire worshipper comes in person, I''m confident to fight him for dozens of rounds."


    Ah Ke doesn''t exaggerate. Su Chen has a very detailed understanding of ah Ke''s strength these days. Her cultivation has reached the peak of Haotian realm. This is not the peak of Haotian realm of the Terran, but the peak of Haotian realm of the pure blood eight claw three flower Bi dragon family. Her combat power can directly catch up with the early days of Qi Tian realm of the Terran.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t want to see ah Ke''s action, because ah Ke''s identity is easy to verify, and as the inspector of the Dragon Cave, ah Ke shouldn''t have exposed too much force, because her words and deeds represent the dragon family. Before finding out the details of the dragon family, if Su Chen knows that Su Chen uses the dragon family force without authorization, it will have a bad impact.


    What''s more, Su Chen has prepared for so long. He is confident that he can successfully complete the task. If he fails in the end, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face.


    Farewell to ah Ke, Su Chen took advantage of the night and went straight to Lingbao hall.


    Before reaching the Lingbao hall, Su Chen met several inner disciples wearing Lingbao hall.


    But Su Chen didn''t panic at all.


    It''s all our own.


    She took the clothes from a disciple of Lingbao hall and Su Chen immediately put them on.


    This is a fire pattern robe that can only be worn by disciples in the Lingbao hall. It is embedded with a special array. You can enter and leave the Lingbao hall freely. Otherwise, Su Chen will attract attention once he steps into the core of the Lingbao hall to farm.


    Mixed with several disciples in Lingbao hall, Su Chen came to the core and treasure house of Lingbao hall.


    Zhou ningyun, Zeng Jing and several stewards of Lingbao hall have been waiting here.


    "See you, master."


    "See your master."


    Everyone knelt down together.


    At the moment, Su Chen seems to be the real controller of the Lingbao hall.


    "Who has the key?" Su Chen asked.


    Zhou ningyun revealed the transmission ring on her finger.


    Su Chen nodded. It seems that Duan Rou still trusts Zhou ningyun more.


    "Is there a problem entering the treasure house now?"


    "The ghost guards stationed in the treasure house should have completed the inventory by now. I will take the lead in entering the treasure house and let the ghost guards fall into deep sleep. However, the ghost guard changes shifts once every half an hour and must leave the treasure house within half an hour. Otherwise, the ghost guard will send an alarm to Duan Rou," Zhou ningyun said.


    The ghost spirit guard is a ghost servant refined by Duan rou. He is imprisoned in the treasure house all his life and is responsible for carrying, counting and taking care of the spirit treasure. Because it is refined by Duan Rou and has a soul connection with Duan Rou, even if the strength of the ghost spirit guard is very weak, it can never be found by them.


    "Half an hour is enough."


    Su Chen said, "open the treasure house."

 Chapter 1057

    Even though Su Chen already knew something, he was shocked by the scene in front of him when he entered the treasure house of fire worship.


    The hall of the treasure house alone is 500 meters high and covers an area of 100000 square meters. Thousands of huge shelves are displayed in it. Even the shelves themselves are made of diamonds, glittering with crystal clear luster. Each Lingbao displayed on it emits pleasant aura fluctuations.


    All Lingbao have their own numbers. They are orderly and arranged in order. Su Chen is dazzled.


    Su Chen quickly shook his head.


    Time is limited. Clean it up quickly.


    Zhou ningyun has put the ghost guard patrolling in the treasure house into a coma. Now for half an hour, this treasure house of amazing value will become Su Chen''s private property.


    However, after careful inspection, Su Chen found that even if there were no guards in the treasure house, it was very difficult for him to steal all the Lingbao here.


    Many valuable Lingbao are guarded by special arrays. Although these arrays are difficult to defeat Su Chen, who is a fairy talisman, it takes some time to crack them, and you must be careful. Otherwise, it is easy to trigger an alarm.


    Once the fire worshipper knows that the treasure house is stolen, it will be in big trouble.


    But anyway, half an hour is enough for Su Chen to get the Lingbao he wants.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally the 200 red lotus plants.


    Although Su Chen only needs ten plants, they all come. He takes ten plants and 200 plants. Why not serve them in one pot.


    Besides, the requirements for cultivating immortal bully body formula are too harsh. Each upgrade needs to consume a lot of holy medicine Lingbao. It''s uncertain that ten will be used this time and 100 will be used next time?


    Under the leadership of Zhou ningyun, Su Chen soon came to the place where the red Lian red lotus was stored.


    Two hundred red lotus plants are stored separately in a small treasure house with strict array.


    However, if you want to take away red Lian, you have to break the guardian array first.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but the power of divine pattern drove him crazy and began to break the array with all his strength.


    Immortal talisman is so rare that there is no immortal talisman in the whole fire worship cult. Although the array here is complex and exquisite, it is not by immortal talisman. Su Chen''s difficulty in cracking it is much lower than he expected. In just three minutes, Su Chen succeeded in breaking it.


    According to this efficiency, he may gain more this time.


    Close to the red Lian red lotus, Su Chen felt the amazing flame fluctuation emitted from it, and looked happy.


    This red lotus is worthy of being the top holy medicine.


    Not only does it have strong medicinal properties, but the flame also meets the standard of divine fire. After absorption, it should be able to enhance the power of Da Riyan.


    What a good thing!


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva and collected the 200 red lotus plants into her body.


    The storage ring is difficult to shield a large number of energy fluctuations. Then it is collected into the body and stored in the sea to avoid energy leakage.


    At the moment when Chilian Honglian entered the sea, Su Chen found a strange thing.


    One is missing out of thin air!


    When it was taken in, it was a full 200 plants, but Su Chen checked that there were only 199 plants left.


    Where''s another red lotus?


    Looking carefully, Su Chen was speechless.


    "It''s you!"


    It was su Chen who swallowed up the red lotus tree in the sea.


    To be exact, it''s the tree that Tao planted when he grew up.


    Even Taotao didn''t know the specific origin, and Su Chen didn''t study it.


    However, it is certain that this tree has a magical function, that is, it absorbs the characteristics of some plants and then converts them into specific Lingbao through Reiki.


    Before, daoshu could use Reiki to transform into 8000 year flat peach fruit.


    Su Chen also used a lot.


    However, Su Chen tried it later and didn''t find that the tree would devour other Lingbao, so Su Chen didn''t take it to heart. After all, he ate too many flat peaches for 8000 years. Now it''s useless for Su Chen. There are hundreds of them in his storage ring, which is useless.


    Now the Taoist seed has swallowed up a red practice red lotus. Can''t it be transformed into a continuous stream of red practice red lotus through Reiki in the future?


    I''m not sure, but it''s not a bad thing.


    Now is not the time to study. Su Chen turned and went straight to the next treasure house.


    Stored here is another specialty of Zoroastrianism, the top holy medicine. It''s called "the sacred fire fruit in the heart of the earth". Like Chilian red lotus, it''s also erupted from a large volcano in the center of the fire valley. It''s said to come from the depths of the earth and contain very irritable energy. Its output is less than Chilian red lotus. There are only three in the treasure house, but the guard array is more strict than Chilian red lotus.


    It must be something good.


    Su Chen continued to break through.


    When Su Chen broke the array, Zhou ningyun was not idle.


    She knows more about the treasure house. There are many Lingbao without array protection that can be taken directly. Su Chen gives her the task. In short, it''s right to take as many Lingbao as possible. No matter what it is, it''s not a loss to get it.


    Four minutes later, Su Chen successfully cracked the array again and took away three sacred fire fruits in the center of the earth.


    Sure enough, the energy contained in this sacred fire fruit in the center of the earth is several times larger than that of red Lian red lotus.


    It is also a top fire medicine.


    I have to say that this treasure house of fire worship is really to Su Chen''s appetite. There are too many top Lingbao of fire attribute, which are all useful to him.


    After this harvest, Su Chen''s big day inflammation can at least rise several levels.


    The next third treasure house.


    What is stored here is a rare ore called core crystallization.


    Similarly, it is also a Lingbao from the depths of the earth. It is a refining material that can be used to make fire holy vessels.


    Not as precious as those two kinds of holy medicines, but the victory lies in the large number, which is enough to store more than 30000 kg!


    Su Chen naturally also received all according to the order without leaving a gram.


    In the fourth small treasure house, there are some top holy pills with fire attribute of holy products. The number is not too much, but there are more than 200 pills in all kinds of pills.


    It''s also a good thing for Su Chen. Naturally, I''ll accept it impolitely.


    Su Chen couldn''t understand the things stored in the fifth treasure house.


    It''s actually a pink and diamond skeleton.


    Although it didn''t look like a good thing, Su Chen could vaguely feel the terrible energy contained in the skeleton.


    This is


    The bones of the strong in the kingdom of God!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It''s not simple that the fire cult still hides this kind of thing.


    Whether it''s useful to Su Chen or not, this skeleton must be a good thing. Take it away!


    The next treasure house is not so exaggerated. It stores more documents, antiques and other things. Su Chen is not interested, and it takes time to crack the array, so he is too lazy to do it.


    Although there are many top-level skills, with Zhou ningyun, these fire worship skills are naturally not attractive to Su Chen. Almost the whole fire worship skills are stored in Zhou ningyun''s head.


    Unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed. Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea is a little heavy. It seems that he has installed enough.


    Meeting Zhou ningyun, Su Chen said, "it''s almost time. Get ready to evacuate."

 Chapter 1058

    Lingbao hall.


    Shortly after nightfall, many disciples were still busy outside.


    "See elder martial sister Zhou."


    Several disciples saw Zhou ningyun coming and bowed quickly.


    Zhou ningyun smiled: "you younger martial brothers have worked hard. Tomorrow is elder duanrou''s birthday. Elder duanrou has taken care of our Lingbao hall for many years. Now elder duanrou is not here. We should also be loyal to our duties and take care of the Lingbao hall in an orderly manner."


    After that, Zhou ningyun walked away.


    Several disciples looked at Zhou ningyun''s back, and their eyes were full of admiration and worship.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou is so sweet. If I could say a word to her, I would be willing to live ten years less."


    "If I could kiss elder martial sister Zhou Fangze, I would die on the spot. My life would be perfect."


    "A little daydream. In the fire worship sect, no one is qualified to get close to the saint except the son Peng Yan."


    "It''s strange to say that at this time on weekdays, elder martial sister Zhou should study martial arts in the saint daughter''s mansion. Why do you go out at night today?"


    "It''s none of your business. How does the saint act and say hello to you? Do your job."


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of Beiyuan, there is a small path leading to the outside of Huoyu valley.


    It can be said that leaving the fire worship sect is the most risky journey, because the theft of the treasure house may be exposed at any time. Once the vigilance of the fire worship God is aroused, millions of fire worship disciples launch a search network, and it will be tens of millions of times more difficult to leave the fire worship sect.


    But good luck once again enveloped Su Chen.


    There was no movement at all.


    The ghost guard in the treasure house will not change shifts for at least ten minutes. Moreover, even if the ghost guard finds that the treasure house is stolen, it will take some time to transmit the information. Duan Rou also needs to reflect the time. Without the key, she can''t view the details of the treasure house alone, so she must ask the God of fire to come forward.


    It takes at least five minutes to come and go.


    Fifteen minutes is long enough for Su Chen.


    If she is not in a hurry, Su Chen even has time for dinner now.


    "Mr. Aker."


    Seeing ah Ke, Su Chen finally revealed his birth form from the hidden state.


    Ah Ke glanced at Zhou ningyun and said nothing: "the way out has been cleared by me. I can start at any time."


    "Let''s go. With my current strength, I''m not enough to compete with the whole Zoroastrianism. However, after today, I believe that Zoroastrianism will not worry me for a long time."


    Su Chen looked back at the fire Valley shrouded in fire clouds. He strolled away with ah Ke and Zhou ningyun.


    Out of Huoyu Valley, there is a large dense Yuanshi forest outside.


    The three men rose up with their swords at the same time and flew away quickly.


    In order to confuse the Zoroastrians, Su Chen had to fly to the North First, and then find a shortcut to the South after leaving a long enough distance. They could not directly pull the Zoroastrians'' line of sight to the south. After all, the south is the Xianxia sect, which is too easy to be exposed.


    At the right time, Su Chen is still full of curiosity about the world at the foot of Lingshan. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chen plans to go north as much as possible. It''s best to get close to Lingshan and feel the atmosphere of the fairy world in the Jingzhou center of Lingshan.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three of Su Chen had crossed the forest and had flown thousands of miles.


    At this time, the treasure house is the news of theft, which has just been introduced into Duan Rou''s ear.


    "How is this possible?"


    The smile on Duan Rou''s face suddenly stopped and became extremely gloomy in an instant.


    A man wearing a flame cloak with a misty temperament and returning to nature came forward, held Duan Rou''s hand and said with concern: "what happened? Why are you unhappy? Tomorrow is your birthday. Don''t be in a bad mood because of some small things."


    This person is the leader of fire worship and the God of fire worship.


    At this time, he comforted Duan Rou and seemed gentle like water, but the next second, after hearing Duan Rou''s news of the theft of the treasure house, the fire worship God erupted like a sleeping volcano. In an instant, the terrible and hot momentum directly submerged the whole fire valley.


    Millions of disciples of the fire cult trembled with fear. I don''t know why the leader suddenly became angry.


    This day is destined to be the biggest humiliation day since the establishment of Zoroastrianism.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanxia lake.


    It''s more than five million miles away from the fire worship sect. Even the strong in Qi Tianjing can''t trace it all the way.


    What''s more, Su Chen constantly stirred the divine patterns of heaven and earth along the way to change the aura environment of heaven and earth. Even if the fire worship God is powerful, unless he can calculate the cause and effect, it''s impossible for anyone to find Su Chen.


    Su Chen is sure that the divination skill of the fire worshipper is not as good as his.


    Even in the field of divine alchemy, the divine alchemy of Saint level is a first-class existence.


    It was precisely because of these assurance that Su Chen dared to loot the treasure house of fire worship. Without his means, even if he successfully stole the treasure house, it would be difficult to escape from the pursuit of a strong man in Qitian territory.


    Of course, Su Chen has another huge advantage.


    Up to 1600 points of luck.


    "I''ve been to Yanxia lake. It''s one of the top 100 scenic spots in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Emperor Langya once fished and cooked fish on the Bank of Yanxia lake. Five hundred thousand years ago, the venerable jade Tianheng closed at the bottom of Yanxia lake for ten years. Before Xuanji empress came to Lingshan, she also ordered the world to meditate and seal the twenty-four God generals. Therefore, today''s twenty-four God generals are also known as the twenty-four God generals of Yanxia."


    Ah Ke walked on the bluestone road by the lake and said in a warm voice.


    Since she warmed Su Chen''s bed, ah Ke''s attitude around Su Chen has been completely different. She reveals the brilliance of a little woman everywhere. Her words are warm and soft.


    Zhou ningyun is not interested in the external environment at all. He is reading an ancient Yellow Book with relish and studying the secret skills recorded in the book.


    "The Yanxia lake is so famous, but what I see is just an ordinary lake. There is nothing special."


    Aker explained: "Today''s Yanxia lake has long declined, but it was quite extraordinary in those years. Unexpectedly, it has existed since the founding of Pangu. At first, it was just a spring eye. At that time, the wisdom was not civilized. The ancestors of all ethnic groups still lived a life of Ru Mao drinking blood. At that time, the water source was very precious, but the predecessor of Yanxia lake, Yanxia The spring hole, but sweet spring water gushes out all year round. It has never stopped. Among all the families, many ancestors have taken water here. "


    I see. That''s really great.


    But now Yanxia lake is no longer prosperous.


    There used to be a prosperous city nearby, but now it has disappeared. There is only a small town with a population of less than 100000, which is located on the East Bank of Yanxia lake. It is still a little popular. Other places have been made nests by birds and animals.


    "Let''s have a rest in this town tonight," Su Chen said.

 Chapter 1059

    Although Yanxia town has been lonely, it was once a famous place. An endless stream of tourists came to visit it all year round. Relying on the strong flow of people, it has also developed a good tourism industry.


    Almost every family of the residents in the town has opened inns, restaurants and B & B. before Su Chen and the three have entered the town, several groups of people have come to solicit business.


    The inn said that its ancestors entertained a great emperor and strong man.


    Which restaurant said that its ancestors once made a bowl of fried rice with eggs for a king of the world, which was praised by the king of the world.


    There is also a winery owner who claims that the fine wine brewed by his family was once dedicated to the three saints. Outsiders are not qualified to smell it.


    Of course, it''s all nonsense.


    Yanxia lake is indeed a scenic spot with a long history. Many rich and powerful people have been born on this lake, but that is a thing of the past. Now most of the residents of Yanxia town are businessmen who have moved over in the past millennium. It''s OK to pretend to be ancient descendants who have lived here for generations and cheat sprouting new tourists.


    After entering the town, Su Chen chose an inn with unique environment. The key is to stay close to Yanxia lake.


    The hostess of the inn is a charming woman. She looks young, but she is already the mother of three children. However, her husband''s family died early. It is said that she was dragged down to the bottom of the lake and drowned by a water monster when she was fishing for Lingbao in Yanxia Lake in the early years.


    At the bottom of Yanxia lake, there are many Lingbao buried, which have been accumulated in ancient times.


    Now there are many treasure hunters near Yanxia Lake who make a living by salvaging the Lingbao in the lake.


    However, there is a lot less. The main reason is that all the good things have been salvaged, and there are not many Lingbao left. In addition, although the Yanxia Lake seems calm, the undercurrent under the lake is surging, complex and dangerous. Even ordinary saints and strong people who rashly sneak into the bottom of the lake may die here.


    When tourists first arrive at Yanxia lake, most of them will only praise its beauty and ancient history, but people living nearby know that Yanxia lake is actually a fierce place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    In a small town, young children are forbidden to go near the lake.


    If some tourists want to rent a boat and go boating on the lake, they also need to sign a life and death certificate first.


    Even so, the number of tourists drowning in Yanxia lake every year now exceeds hundreds.


    But there are still many tourists who do not believe in evil and will come in an endless stream.


    When Su Chen stayed in the inn, the landlady warned them very seriously that after midnight, they should never get close to the lake, let alone go swimming and fishing in the lake. Otherwise, bad luck will inevitably happen.


    It''s very evil, but Su Chen doesn''t believe it.


    Is my lucky value of sixteen for nothing?


    So as soon as it was dark, Su Chen decided to go fishing by the lake.


    "Oh, guests can''t use it, can''t use it!"


    Seeing that Su Chen went straight to the backyard lake with fishing gear and picked up the water, the hostess of the inn came to dissuade him.


    Su Chen didn''t speak, just a little breath.


    The landlady stopped talking.


    "The saint is on the, please forgive the little woman for having no eyes."


    "It doesn''t hurt. Just leave me two cooks. Maybe you can use them later." Su Chen smiled faintly.


    He and ah Ke came to the lake, hung the bait and began fishing.


    Although the waters here are on the shore, they are still very deep, and the water color is slightly turbid, so you can''t see to the end.


    And the Yanxia lake is really strange. Although Su Chen''s divine consciousness can be distributed to the bottom of the lake, it always gives a hazy feeling. It seems that he can see something clearly, but he can''t see anything clearly.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but keep a mind.


    "Ah Ke, have you heard of the fierce name of Yanxia lake?"


    Ah Ke shook his head: "I''ve never heard anyone mention it. The last time I came, it was a long time ago. I passed by in a hurry and didn''t pay much attention."


    "Can you feel the situation at the bottom of the lake?"


    "Hazy, true and false."


    Like Su Chen.


    This Yanxia lake is not simple.


    However, this can''t stop Su Chen''s heart of night fishing. After all, this fire worship trip made too much money. Su Chen needs a period of time to calm down, otherwise it''s easy to be happy and sad.


    "Hooked."


    Su Chen looked happy and quickly picked up the fishing rod. However, what he caught was not a fish, but a green Hairy Turtle more than two meters long.


    The green haired turtle purred and looked scared.


    Su Chen shook her head, grabbed the green haired turtle back, took off the hook and was ready to release it back to the lake.


    "Well, there seems to be something written on the turtle shell."


    Ah Ke said curiously.


    Su Chen swept away the moss on the turtle shell and really found that someone had carved two crooked characters on the turtle shell.


    "Help me..."


    Distress signal?


    Su Chen suddenly became curious. He directly put his soul force into the head of the green haired turtle and read its memory information.


    At this look, Su Chen really found the source of the engraved man for help.


    But to be exact, it was not a man who asked for help, but a fish.


    The word "save me" on the turtle shell was grinded out by the fish with its own teeth.


    It''s strange.


    This clear Terran text, even if a fish becomes fine, it may not use Terran text to ask for help.


    Besides, the fish didn''t seem to be trapped. What kind of rescue did you ask for?


    Ah Ke said, "it seems that there are some mysteries in the Yanxia lake. I think it''s better to mind your own business. Who knows whether this is a real distress signal or a trap?"


    What ah Ke said was also reasonable, but Su Chen couldn''t stop being curious.


    But entering Yanxia Lake rashly does have the possibility of falling into a trap.


    inappropriate.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and stretched out his hand to wipe the divine pattern on the green haired turtle''s head. At the same time, Su Chen''s vision increased out of thin air, which is the vision of the green haired turtle.


    He planned to drive the green hairy turtle to help him find out the situation and see if he could find the fish engraved on the turtle shell for help.


    After all, in terms of time, the word "save me" has appeared for several years. It''s still unknown whether we can find the fish. We can only take a chance.


    Next, Su Chen didn''t have any fishing thoughts. She simply bought the extremely fresh emperor crab from the mall and was ready to eat steamed emperor crab with ah Ke.


    Zhou ningyun... Even if he had time to study Kung Fu, he would have no response if he didn''t eat or drink for a month.


    Even on the way to escape from Zoroastrianism, she has never stopped her research on Tianyuan Taoism, which is still ongoing.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Su Chen and ah Ke returned to the guest room and took a bath and exercise together. Unconsciously, it was the second half of the night.


    When ah Ke fell asleep, Su Chen''s eyes flashed and connected to the vision of the green haired turtle.


    By this time, the green haired turtle had reached the bottom of the lake.


    Su Chen suddenly widened her eyes.


    He was surprised to find a silver dragon wrapped in a black chain and locked on a stone pillar at the bottom of the lake!

 Chapter 1060

    Why is a dragon imprisoned at the bottom of Yanxia lake?


    Su Chen was really curious.


    It''s rare to find a dragon without finding a fish.


    Su Chen urged the divine pattern and controlled the green hairy turtle to approach the silver dragon.


    In fact, the silver dragon is not very big. It is about 300 meters long. Its whole body is wrapped around the column with chains. It is tied like Mahua. It doesn''t move. It can''t see whether it is dead or alive.


    But as the green haired turtle approached, it seemed to feel a threat, and its body began to tremble and dare not move on.


    Su Chen noticed that there might be a prohibition near the silver dragon. If the green haired turtle continued to approach, it was likely to be killed.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen urged the divine pattern to engrave the appearance image of the silver dragon, then woke up ah Ke who was sleeping, and engraved the appearance of the silver dragon again with the divine pattern in front of her.


    "This is... Yinlinjun!"


    Looking at ah Ke, it seems that he knows the silver dragon.


    Su Chen briefly described the process of discovering the dragon.


    Ah Ke was silent for a long time and said: "I know him. His name is Yin Linjun. Like me, he is also an inspector of the Dragon grottoes. He is a spy sent by the dragon family to inspect the Dragon gathering places in the world. He can be regarded as my elder. He was thousands of years earlier than I joined the inspector. Although I haven''t worked with him, I have also seen him several times. About 2000 years ago, Yin Linjun disappeared during an inspection trip. From There was no news. At that time, hundreds of patrol envoys in the Dragon Cave were still searching for the outside world for several years, but they didn''t find it. Everyone thought Yinlin Jun was dead. Unexpectedly, he was imprisoned at the bottom of Yanxia lake. "


    "The Yanxia lake is really mysterious. It seems necessary to investigate it in detail."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Before dawn, Su Chen and ah Ke were ready to take a boat to the lake.


    The landlady was very frightened when she saw it, but it was difficult to stop it. She had to quickly fold down two peach blossoms from the backyard and put them on Su Chen''s boat. She said, "young lady, there are many ghosts in the Yanxia lake. If you encounter them, throw the peach blossoms into the lake to ensure safety temporarily."


    "What''s the name of this peach blossom?"


    Su Chen asked curiously. He picked up the peach blossom and looked at it. It was just an ordinary peach blossom. There was nothing special.


    The landlady said, "there are many peach trees around Yanxia lake. It is said that all the peach trees here were planted by Emperor Langya who came here to eliminate demons. Seeing the peach blossoms in the lake is like seeing emperor Langya. They dare not invade. It is precisely because of this large area of peach blossoms that the evil spirits in Yanxia Lake dare not go ashore."


    "The Langya emperor is fishing and cooking fish, and planting peach blossoms everywhere. He is really an elegant man."


    "That''s not true. When Emperor Langya was young, he was a famous refined scholar in Lingshan and Jingzhou. He was proficient in poetry, poetry, calligraphy and painting. Young master, do you know why emperor Langya embarked on the road of cultivating immortality? Only because he couldn''t stand his appearance when he was old in his twilight years. In order to stay young forever and be a romantic refined scholar all his life, did he resolutely join the Taoism in half a century, He began to practice mysterious methods frequently. "


    "So, Emperor Langya is really a strange man."


    Su Chen accepted two peach blossoms and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    After that, Su Chen urged the boat to go towards the middle of the lake.


    The Yanxia Lake doesn''t look very big. When the weather is sunny, you can even see the other side of the lake at a glance.


    But when you really enter the lake, you will find that the Yanxia lake is actually much larger than what you can see with the naked eye.


    After a while, the boat had already traveled dozens of miles. Then looking back, the peach blossoms in the inn were still bright and visible, and the visual distance was no more than 500 meters.


    But if you want to study the strange properties of space here carefully, you can''t find any exceptions at all.


    "I''m afraid the Yanxia lake itself is a super array."


    "The man who arranges the array has absolute strength."


    Of course, Su Chen knows this, but the problem is that a fairy talisman like him can''t find the trace of the array, which shows that the strength of the person who arranges the array is far above the fairy talisman.


    Suddenly, the originally calm water still fluctuated.


    There was no wind and waves, but the lake seemed to be vibrated with high frequency, rippling up layers of small ripples, and fine droplets of water constantly shook from the lake.


    There seems to be something approaching in the lake.


    Su Chen''s momentum was shocked, and the boat under his feet quickly closed up to form a transparent glass ball, completely sealing Su Chen and ah Ke.


    The boat was originally condensed by Su Chen with divine patterns. It is also a small mobile array. As long as you move your mind, it can be changeable.


    After enough pressure was applied, the glass ball slowly sank into the water.


    The lake is very deep. There is no bottom at a glance. Countless water plants sway under the fluctuation of the water, like a woman''s long hair.


    It looks very penetrating.


    "Something is approaching us."


    Ah Ke said with an eyebrow.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly sacrificed the soul lamp. The bright light instantly shone a gorgeous brilliance on the dark lake world.


    "This is..."


    Ah Ke was bathed in the light of the soul lamp. The magical energy amazed her. It seemed that her soul had been baptized.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to explain. Where the soul lamp shines, he has found some anomalies.


    There was a dark shadow, which was exposed by the light of the soul lamp.


    It was a black haired woman with sharp teeth. She was dressed in white and her skin was pale, just like a female ghost in the water.


    However, Su Chen has never seen any evil spirits. This small scene is nothing at all. At the moment when she found the trace of a female ghost, Su Chen coagulated a mixed thunder and bombarded it.


    There was a roar under the water. The female ghost was hit by huntianlei, and she was scared and disappeared without a trace.


    It''s not that the female ghost''s strength is too weak, but Su Chen''s strength is too strong. Under the suppression of the soul lamp, the female ghost''s strength is too strong to resist. The mixed sky thunder also contains the power of Da Riyan, and its lethality to sneaky things has doubled. Even when the female ghost has the heaven realm, it will still be killed by a blow and has no power to struggle and resist.


    After all, this soul lamp is a sacred thing that even those great demons in mingmeng Dao can frighten.


    "You really surprise me more and more."


    Ah Ke couldn''t help saying that her eyes were full of love.


    Since Su Chen easily completed the Tianyuan story, ah Ke has been infatuated with Su Chen. Now, ah Ke suddenly realizes that Su Chen''s real strength is far from being revealed.


    The dragon race advocates the strong more than any race. Ah Ke thinks he may be reduced to the damned charm of this man forever.


    Alas, how can I tell Miss Linglong

 Chapter 1061

    Su Chen continued to dive. After a long time, they finally came to the bottom of the lake.


    Looking around, a large number of skeletons were deposited at the bottom of the lake, most of which were buried in the silt and difficult to identify, but a considerable part of them were washed out by the water. These skeletons have been here for many years, but they have not completely decayed.


    Strangely, the bottom of the lake where a large number of bones were piled up didn''t give Su Chen the slightest gloomy feeling. On the contrary, it seemed to have been purified.


    The types of skeletons are also strange. The human skeletons account for only a small part, and they look relatively new. Some old skeletons are mostly from different nationalities. Some of Su Chen may be able to identify the types of calendar, but more importantly, Su Chen can''t imagine the shape and appearance of the main people of these skeletons.


    Moreover, the depth of the skeleton deposition was beyond imagination. Su Chen penetrated the divine pattern into the bottom of the lake to explore. He explored all the way down for hundreds of kilometers, but he couldn''t see the end.


    It is hard to imagine how many dead people have been buried under this Yanxia lake.


    Su Chen now believes that Yanxia lake is an ancient place that has existed since the beginning of Hongmeng.


    If it had not been for such a long time, how could so many bones have been accumulated.


    According to this view, the deepest bones at the bottom of Yanxia Lake come from the ancient life of Hongmeng era?


    Su Chen knows that this kind of skeleton has quite high value. The original energy contained in it will make many immortals salivate.


    Especially for the demon family, the skeletons accumulated in the depths are of unparalleled value. Through these ancient skeletons, powerful skeleton demon soldiers can be refined.


    Do the demons know the existence of Yanxia lake?


    The answer is yes.


    This is not a secret. Many people know Yanxia lake, and the demon family is certainly no exception. Maybe the demon family has already come here to explore.


    However, the mystery of Yanxia lake is afraid that even the demon clan is afraid of it.


    It doesn''t help to covet the bones at the bottom of the lake.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis burst Su Chen''s hair.


    Ah Ke also felt the coming of danger. He instinctively appeared to be covered with three-color dragon scales and incarnated in the form of half dragon man.


    It''s still Su Chen, but it''s not worth dying for it.


    Just as they were about to land, there was a huge pull at their feet. Looking down, I was stunned to find that their legs were entangled by a cluster of black hair.


    A terrible force dragged them towards the bottom of the lake.


    Su Chen was shocked and suddenly remembered something. He picked up the two peach blossoms folded by the landlady and threw them out.


    In an instant, the black hair disappeared and the water was calm again.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. She went ashore with ah Ke and took a breath.


    "The Yanxia lake is really evil."

 Chapter 1062

    In the inn.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    Ah Ke said, "the danger of Yanxia lake is beyond my expectation. It seems that it is very difficult to rescue yinlinjun with our own strength. Otherwise, leave it alone. When I pass the news to the Dragon Cave, the Dragon Cave will naturally send experts to deal with it."


    "Send a message, but we will stay in the town these days. If I have the opportunity, I want to know more about Yanxia lake and make follow-up plans."


    Su Chen always felt that there was something strange about the Yanxia lake. When he met the long haired skeleton just now, he was afraid subconsciously, but now in retrospect, Su Chen didn''t feel any killing intention and hostility from the long haired skeleton.


    But people will instinctively resist unknown and strange things, and Su Chen is no exception. No one will be in the mood to calm down and chat with the other side when they encounter such a scene.


    "OK, I''ll send the letter."


    After ah Ke left, Su Chen calmed down. He felt that his strength was still too weak. It seemed that he had put the cultivation of immortal bully body formula on the agenda in advance.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen bound the bedroom with divine patterns, and then took out ten red lotus flowers.


    "System, upgrade the immortal bully formula for me."


    "Ding, ten red lotus plants have been detected, which meet the requirements of upgrading immortal Ba Ti Jue. Do you want to upgrade immediately?"


    "Yes."


    In an instant, ten red lotus plants turned into a red awn and directly integrated into Su Chen''s body.


    Such overbearing holy medicine, swallowed directly, will cause great complexity to the body, but with systematic help, Su Chen doesn''t need to worry about this.


    Just wait until the upgrade is successful.


    After about half an hour, Su Chen felt that the power of Chilian Honglian had gradually integrated into his limbs and bones.


    After another half hour, the medicine was completely absorbed by Su Chen''s body.


    As if she had reached a critical point, Su Chen suddenly felt that her body had been strengthened.


    At that moment, a huge amount of energy was released from Su Chen''s body.


    If Su Chen had not arranged the array in advance, the inn might have been razed to the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the immortal bully formula to the first level and rewarding a big turntable lucky draw."


    Upgrade skills and rewards?


    Su Chen started the lottery without saying a word.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion. The lucky value is permanently + 10"


    This reward... It''s so careless. Ten lucky points are actually nothing to Su Chen, but it''s a permanently enhanced attribute, which is still OK.


    Su Chen entered the skill library again and checked the status of immortal bully body formula.


    The immortal bully body formula on the first layer has a very significant effect, which almost tripled Su Chen''s physical strength!


    This is a direct growth effect, and there will be some room for improvement in the future.


    When the flesh reaches Su Chen, it is actually difficult to continue to make progress under the constraints of the potential of the Terran physical blood. Unless Su Chen completely gives up his Terran blood and takes the development route of the dragon family, so that the dragon blood occupies a dominant position and obtains the real dragon body.


    But Su Chen must be unwilling. He was born a man. How can he betray his blood.


    But the upper limit of Terran potential is also a problem we have to face.


    But now, immortal bully formula has solved this problem perfectly.


    He is still the physical blood of the Terran, but the physical strength has far exceeded the upper limit of the Terran constitution.


    This is the power of the immortal bully formula.


    It is worthy of being created by the fairy king. The improved skill of Sanqing Daozu is really excellent.


    But Su Chen is a little curious.


    Although it seems a little difficult to cultivate the immortal bully body formula, it doesn''t seem so difficult. How come few people in the world can cultivate the immortal bully body formula?


    Soon Su Chen knew.


    The requirement to upgrade the immortal bully formula is becoming more and more abnormal.


    To upgrade to the first level, you only need to consume ten red lotus plants.


    However, to upgrade to the second layer, you need to consume 100 red lotus plants, plus 100 congenital fetal fruits.


    There''s no problem with the red lotus. Su Chen still has 190 plants on hand, which is enough, but what''s the congenital fetal fruit?


    Su Chen entered the mall and searched.


    The price is 10 billion.


    A hundred is a trillion


    Su chenqin''s dishes are affordable.


    But Su Chen decided not to upgrade first.


    Skill points are now his means to protect his life. If he spends them all at one time, it will be very embarrassing to encounter any danger.


    Now the effect of the first layer of immortal bully body formula has been very good. Su Chen is now confident that he can control Pangu divine axe, so he''d better wait until he returns to the soul sea.


    It''s better to be safe when you go out.


    "Master."


    Zhou ningyun knocked on Su Chen''s door.


    Su Chen withdrew the array and let Zhou ningyun in.


    "Master, I just sensed that two fire worship disciples entered the town."


    oh


    "Did the fire worshippers come so soon?"


    Zhou ningyun said, "only two external disciples, with average strength, should be the disciples sent by the fire cult. It is estimated that they have been ordered to search outside. Do you want me to deal with them?"


    When she said this, Zhou ningyun''s mood did not fluctuate at all. It can be seen how thorough her betrayal of Zoroastrianism was.


    More precisely, it''s because of Zhou ningyunmu''s feelings. She is a person who won''t be shaken by anything except Kung Fu.


    Such a character, to be honest, is a little terrible.


    If she doesn''t have the ability to firmly tie her around, as long as Su Chen has no value to her, she is very likely to resolutely and simply betray Su Chen without paying any psychological pressure.


    However, Su Chen is not worried about this. There are not many people in the world who can tie Zhou ningyun, but he must be one.


    Apart from other things, this half Tianyuan break has been enough for Zhou ningyun to study for a long time.


    "There''s no need to scare the snake. Now the enemy is in the open and I''m in the dark. As long as I don''t take the initiative to expose, it''s not easy for the fire cult to find me, as long as you pay attention not to be recognized¡°


    Zhou ningyun nodded and said, "good master, I will pay attention to hiding my identity."


    With that, Zhou ningyun didn''t leave, but continued: "master, I read half of the Tianyuan Dao last night, but because Ning Yun didn''t understand the ancient dragon language in detail, there are many places he didn''t understand. I hope master can teach me the ancient dragon language."


    "No problem. You can sit down next to me and teach you slowly."


    Zhou ningyun nodded, went to Su Chen, knelt down and put on an expression of listening carefully.


    Looking at Zhou ningyun''s serious appearance, Su Chen felt a little strange.


    Although his apprentice is meticulous on the surface and seems to be an emotionless robot, he is so speechless, heartless and expressionless that he seems to have a strange attraction to men.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but provoke Zhou ningyun''s chin and looked at her delicate face carefully.


    Even if Su Chen looked at her like this, Zhou ningyun didn''t mean to be shy at all. Her eyes didn''t hide or flash. She looked at Su Chen squarely. There was no emotional fluctuation in her clear eyes.


    What a robot.


    Su Chen also wanted to tease the little disciple, but seeing her like this, she suddenly lost interest.


    "Let go of your mind and I will transmit the information of the ancient dragon language to you."


    Su Chen said.


    Zhou ningyun nodded, closed his eyes, relaxed his knowledge of the sea, and exposed his soul to Su Chen.


    Soon, Zhou ningyun got the information he wanted.


    "Thank you, master. Ning Yun is leaving now."


    "Go."

 Chapter 1063

    The next day was a sunny day.


    There is still an endless stream of tourists in Yanxia town. The lakeside is crowded. There are an endless stream of tourists visiting the lake. Even many brave monks sneak into the bottom of the lake to explore the ancient Lingbao.


    Everyone is saying that the misty lake is strange and unpredictable. We must not be careless.


    But everyone seems not to take this matter to heart. Even if there is an accident in diving, it can''t happen several times a year, which doesn''t have any impact on tourists.


    And Su Chen also inquired in detail about Yanxia lake yesterday.


    But after sorting out the information, Su Chen felt more confused.


    Ah Ke''s expression at this time was also very strange.


    "It seems that... Everyone''s feeling of Yanxia lake will be different."


    Ah Ke pointed to a piece of information and said, "the old sailor, the cultivation of lunhai, sneaks into Yanxia lake at least 50 times a year. In his description, Yanxia lake is more than 200 miles in diameter and 800 meters in the deepest place. The bottom of the lake is covered with a layer of hard rock. In the cracks of the rocks, it is possible to find ancient Lingbao, but most of them are not valuable."


    "This information comes from a saint who ascended to heaven of a small sect nearby. In his description, the diameter of Yanxia lake is more than 5000 Li, and the deepest place is tens of thousands of meters. There is a large ancient city ruins at the bottom of the lake. There are water ghosts guarding the ruins, killing water ghosts and having the opportunity to drop Lingbao."


    Ah Ke sorted out every piece of information and got the answer, which was really incredible.


    The Yanxia Lake in everyone''s eyes seems to have nothing to do with it. It''s not a place at all.


    And they believe it.


    Su Chen took out several pieces of information and said, "this is the information given by the families of several residents who died in Yanxia Lake in the town. I sorted it out and found a problem."


    "Most of the dead in Yanxia Lake died of suffocation caused by the entanglement of water and grass at the bottom of the lake."


    "Is it the skeleton with long hair?"


    Hearing the word "water and grass", ah Ke immediately thought of the long haired skeleton they had met.


    "It''s hard to say. In short, the mystery of Yanxia lake may exceed our expectations. In the next few days, I plan to go to other places nearby to continue my investigation."


    Ah Ke said, "I''ll come with you. The experts in the Dragon Cave will arrive in a month. Before that, whether we want to enter the Yanxia lake again or not, it''s always useful to collect more information as much as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Chen and ah Ke returned to the inn.


    "If there is no accident, I probably know the secret of Yanxia lake."


    "Oh? Tell me about it." ah Ke said curiously.


    Su Chen sat down, pushed open the window, looked at the sparkling Yanxia Lake outside the window and said, "this Yanxia lake is in a multi-dimensional space."


    "Multidimensional space? What do you mean?" ah Ke obviously couldn''t understand.


    Su Chen took out a pile of paper, slid his fingertips, and cut each paper into pieces of different sizes. The largest one was placed below and the smallest one was placed above, forming a flat pyramid structure.


    "This is multi-dimensional space. You can also understand that different spaces overlap. The Yanxia Lake seen by tourists outside is only the Yanxia Lake in shallow latitude. As for the Yanxia lake that can reach the upper latitude, it is generally determined by the person''s cultivation strength. The higher the cultivation, the easier it is to see the Yanxia Lake in deep latitude. We entered last time Yanxia lake is in a deep latitude. At that latitude, we can get closer to the essence of Yanxia lake. "


    Listening to Su Chen''s explanation, ah Ke soon understood.


    She said, "didn''t we go to the real Yanxia lake last time?"


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t think so. Our strength is not enough to reach the deepest latitude, or we need some means and ways to reach the deepest Yanxia lake."


    "I''m a little dizzy."


    Ah Ke thought for a moment and then said, "do we want to explore in the Yanxia lake?"


    "Go."


    Su Chen said, "we''ll start at midnight tonight."


    "Why wait until midnight?"


    Su Chen said: "from the information I collected, the latitude of Yanxia lake is changing all the time, especially the shallow latitude will change frequently. By midnight, the latitude superposition of Yanxia lake will become the most unstable. This time is also the time when Yanxia lake has the largest number of deaths. It is easier to reach the deep latitude if you choose to enter Yanxia lake at midnight."


    "Isn''t that the greater the danger?"


    Su Chen smiled: "is teacher ah Ke afraid?"


    "When... Of course not, I''m the dragon family. The dragon family never fears all the evil in the world."


    "Evil..."


    Su Chen shook his head. Yanxia lake is not evil. Although countless lives have died in this lake, Su Chen still doesn''t treat Yanxia Lake as a place of evil in his subconscious mind. Although this is an instinctive emotion without any evidence reason, Su Chen believes in his own instincts.


    Su Chen even felt that there were certainly not a few people in the world who knew the secrets of Yanxia lake. Whether it was Langya emperor, yutianheng later, or Xuanji empress, they would appear near Yanxia lake. It was not a coincidence, but the result of some objective factors.


    These people must know the secret of Yanxia lake, but they did not choose to get rid of Yanxia lake. They must be in awe of Yanxia lake.


    In fact, the truth about Yanxia lake has been revealed on the table from the beginning.


    Here is one of the birthplaces of Hongmeng era.


    This rumor is certainly not a groundless conclusion. Through the ages, many people must have verified it.


    But what can be gained or lost in this misty Lake varies from person to person.


    This is the holy land of Hongmeng!


    Midnight.


    After a day of noise, the town gradually returned to calm.


    Before entering Yanxia lake, Su Chen needs to make some preparations.


    Although the effect of the peach blossom is uncertain, it does have some effect. Su Chen plans to pick some and keep them for standby.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were no peach blossoms in full bloom. Su Chen picked up all of them, leaving only a bare peach tree, sad alone in the night sky.


    Riding in the boat condensed by divine patterns, Su Chen and he entered the Yanxia lake again.


    "It seems... Yanxia lake is bigger than when I came last time."


    Ah Ke murmured.


    Su Chen said: "it seems that my guess is right. The Yanxia Lake we entered this time is the Yanxia lake at a deeper latitude."


    "Are you going to dive into the bottom of the lake?"


    Su Chen shook his head: "no, let''s talk at the center of the lake."


    Su Chen planned quickly, but it seemed that the process was not so smooth.


    Just offshore soon, the surrounding lake suddenly surged up.


    A large amount of water vapor constantly surged up from the bottom of the lake, and the bubbles burst on the lake. The splashes were like peach blossoms.

 Chapter 1064

    The peach blossoms condensed by water mist bloom around Su Chen and the stars in the night sky.


    But behind this beauty, there is endless danger.


    The lake seemed to turn into a huge black hole, pulling Su Chen and them down.


    When ah Ke was about to resist, Su Chen hugged her and motioned ah Ke not to act rashly.


    Although ah Ke was worried about what would happen, he still believed Su Chen and stopped struggling immediately.


    They took the initiative to accept the gravity from the bottom of the lake and let their bodies sink towards the bottom of the lake.


    The lake water is filled with a large number of bubbles, as if it were bubble water full of carbon dioxide. Under the shelter of bubbles, it is impossible to see the surrounding environment. Even the divine sense is completely shielded, and the two holy land strongmen are directly blind.


    At this time, if there is an enemy attack, it can not even make effective evasion and counterattack.


    But Su Chen never showed any panic.


    He is very confident in his ability to predict danger. If there is any danger, Su Chen can definitely predict it in advance.


    Time passed, and I don''t know how long it passed. The surrounding lake finally returned to calm.


    The transparent lake let Su Chen see the things around him clearly.


    "Here, it seems to be a relic of an ancient city?"


    Ah Ke said in surprise.


    Half of the ancient city has been deeply buried in the mud. Only some eaves and city walls can be seen, but it can still be recognized. It is indeed an ancient city.


    The area of the ancient city is not very large. There are only hundreds of houses, showing the charm of antiquity. From the perspective of architectural style, it certainly does not belong to the same era as the current Lingshan Jingzhou. I''m afraid it has a history of at least millions or even tens of millions of years.


    But even if it has been sealed for so long, the ancient city has no intention of being damaged and old except being buried by mud.


    Su Chen urged her spirit, rolled up the water, washed the mud under her feet, and revealed the original face of a house.


    It''s just like a new one. It''s intact.


    Su Chen and ah Ke looked at each other and walked into the room.


    As soon as she went in, Su Chen felt a tingle on her scalp.


    The furniture in the house is intact, even


    There are well preserved food on the table.


    A pot of broth, three dishes, two pairs of chopsticks


    Across the lake, Su Chen can even smell the fragrance.


    "This... Is also a multi-dimensional space?" ah Ke''s eyes were deeply afraid.


    As the inspector of the Dragon Cave, she is well-informed, but such a strange scene is the first time in her life.


    I haven''t even heard of it before.


    "It should be."


    Su Chen exhaled a breath and drained the lake water out of the house. He fell on the stone slab on the ground and explored around the house.


    A very ordinary family of two, it seems to be a newly married couple.


    Everything at home remained the same. Even the food on the table was fresh. Su Chen tasted it and left some residual temperature. The taste was delicious.


    Home clothes, furniture, soft, everything, but you can''t see people.


    "Go to another house."


    Su Chen quickly went out of the house and cleaned up more than a dozen nearby houses from the mud.


    There are hunter''s house, small vendor''s house, private school''s house


    It''s all intact. No one can even see the body.


    In a private school, Su Chen picked up a scroll made of animal skin and spread it out.


    The above text is something Su Chen has never seen.


    But it''s not difficult for Su Chen.


    After spending millions of skill points, Su Chen raised the reading ability of this text to the full level.


    "Hongmengzhi?"


    Su Chen showed a shocked expression when he only read the name of the book.


    Does this ancient city originate from Hongmeng period?


    If so, it''s really old. It''s more than 10 billion years old!


    When Su Chen was about to continue to look, he suddenly heard some news in the city.


    Su Chen put away the animal skin scroll and hurriedly went out to check it.


    This is amazing. I don''t know when the walls are covered with dense water and grass.


    No... not water plants, but skeleton ghosts with long hair!


    As like as two peas of long hair skeleton that two people met before.


    But this time there was not one, but hundreds!


    Gudong!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The battle was a little big.


    "What now?" asked ah Ke.


    "The enemy will not move, I will not move, and we will wait and see what happens."


    In fact, Su Chen has no spectrum in her heart. If she is a skeleton female ghost, it is not difficult to escape, but there are too many to withstand.


    Having said that, Su Chen couldn''t wait to die. He directly raised a peach blossom and formed a flower wall with a peach blossom shield to envelop them.


    The long haired skeleton kept approaching and surrounded the two people, but gradually stopped at a distance of less than 100 meters.


    After a closer look, Su Chen found that these long haired skeletons not only had female skeletons, but also some male skeletons, but also had long black hair.


    Not only that, there are some children''s bones, all ages.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and whispered, "are these skeletons the aborigines who live in this small town?"


    Ah Ke said, "it''s very possible that the man''s leg bone is broken, and there is a crutch in the family we went to just now, and the number of people and houses can roughly match."


    Su Chen Ning Mei said, "maybe they are not hostile, but we broke into their homes without authorization."


    The idea moved, Su Chen continued: "from now on, we move slowly outside the city to see their reaction."


    "OK."


    When Su Chen left slowly, the skeletons seemed to understand their intention and gave way to a passage out of the city.


    right enough!


    They hurried out of the city at once. After a while, they went out of the city wall.


    The skeletons stood on the wall and looked at each other from a distance, as if... They were greeting them off.


    However, the scene was very quiet and strange. Even though she was safe, Su Chen still stood up involuntarily with goose bumps all over her.


    Suddenly, the water around began to bubble again and surge rapidly.


    The bubble lasted several minutes before it dissipated. When Su Chen saw the surrounding environment again, the ruins of the ancient city that originally stood in front of him had disappeared and replaced by a deep-sea seabed full of gold and jewelry.


    Not only gold and silver jewelry, but also all kinds of strange spiritual treasures are piled up everywhere, countless and endless.


    It''s like entering a huge treasure house.


    However, before Su Chen could be happy, she suddenly heard a rumble of footsteps approaching.


    The footsteps, like thunder, were heroic and frightening.

 Chapter 1065

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Footsteps rang around.


    The other party didn''t approach, but was turning around Su Chen.


    But the more so, the more intense the sense of oppression, because Su Chen can''t predict the other party''s purpose, doesn''t know when the other party will appear, and can only passively accept the spreading fear, which is the biggest suffering.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped suddenly.


    Left?


    No, there is no sign of the elimination of the sense of the crisis.


    Su Chen didn''t want to sit and die. He grabbed ah Ke''s hand and took her away in the opposite direction of the last sound.


    Prick!


    It''s the sound and shadow of space collapse.


    A violent pain swept Su Chen''s whole body. He was stunned to find that he did not succeed in blinking, but caused the collapse of the surrounding space. Countless broken glass like spaces bound him up and made marks on him.


    "Roar!"


    Ah Ke uttered a roar of a dragon. She instantly turned into a three flower blue dragon, rolled up Su Chen with her body, carried the cracked space and escaped from the turbulent flow of the space that was about to take shape.


    Finally, back to safety.


    Su Chen was relieved.


    The injury was not serious, but the sudden accident disrupted his formation.


    Ah Ke gasped: "the space here is really strange, and the thickness of the space is beyond imagination. If it is outside, this degree of space is broken, my healing dragon breath can be easily recovered, but under the space here, my dragon breath can not be released."


    Seeing that ah Ke was hung with many colors and his clothes were dyed red by dragon blood, Su Chen was distressed and immediately used an in-situ resurrection card to ah Ke.


    Ah Ke''s injury recovered instantly. She smiled: "don''t waste. This little injury is nothing to me."


    Even so, ah Ke''s eyes were filled with warmth.


    "Boom!"


    Footsteps came again, and the distance was greatly closer.


    Su Chen immediately held her breath and looked in the direction of footsteps.


    Under the halo of jewels, a great figure has become visible to the naked eye.


    Who is that?


    Just a silhouette, the powerful pressure released, let Su Chen some penetrate.


    What a terrible mental power!


    What a terrible soul!


    Finally, the man gradually walked in.


    Vaguely visible, it was a man in a white shirt.


    His eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like stars, the bridge of his nose is straight, and his lips are as thin as paper.


    His face was very pale, but he didn''t show weakness. He just stood there, as if he could support a piece of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen''s face became very ugly.


    He saw no hope of defeating the other side.


    Such strong people are beyond his understanding.


    "This is... Emperor Langya!"


    Ah Ke was shocked.


    "What?"


    Su Chen thought about countless possibilities, but he could never guess Langya emperor.


    "Are you sure?"


    Acor nodded as like as two peas. "I saw the mental image of the great emperor in Langya in the Dragon Cave. It is the same as this man. The only difference is that the emperor of Langya looks healthier, and the man in front of him is like a ghost."


    Isn''t it... A wisp of soul left here by Emperor Langya?


    Su Chen didn''t know and had no time to guess. He bowed deeply to the man coming in front of him: "I''ll see Langya emperor."


    The pale man didn''t answer, and didn''t even look at Su Chen. He just walked straight over, one by one. The world around him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this, Su Chen felt more and more strange. He seemed to realize something and took the initiative to walk towards Langya emperor.


    Seeing this, ah Ke hurriedly tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Su Chen''s body, unimpeded, penetrated through the body of Langya emperor.


    "It''s a virtual shadow!"


    Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Ah Ke felt very shocked.


    She did not find that the Langya emperor had no entity at all.


    But there is no entity. Why are the footsteps so clear?


    But at this time, the lake turned up again, and this time the degree of turning up was more intense.


    A giant appeared in the Yanxia lake.


    That''s a giant dragon!


    "Lord ZuLong?"


    Ako was shocked again.


    Did Lord ZuLong arrive at Yanxia Lake in time after receiving her summons?


    However, the Dragon did not pay attention to ah Ke, or did not see ah Ke at all. It moved and came to Langya emperor, incarnating into a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth.


    "When did Lord ZuLong become so young?" ah Ke was completely stupid. What she saw today has greatly exceeded her tolerance.


    "Is this ZuLong?" Su Chen asked.


    Ah Ke nodded: "it''s really Mr. ZuLong. Yes, but it should not be the Mr. ZuLong I know. The ZuLong DA in front of me is too young. According to the age of the dragon family, it seems to be under age."


    "So, this should be the virtual shadow that ZuLong left here when he was young. Like emperor Langya, let''s not go there and see how they will contact."


    At this time, the young ZuLong bowed down to Emperor Langya and said, "younger generation, I''ll see emperor Langya. Lord platinum dragon Aogu sent me to help emperor Langya suppress the Mongols."


    Hearing the words of young ZuLong, ah Ke looked surprised again, as if he had heard something terrible.


    "Who is the platinum dragon?" Su Chen asked.


    Ah Ke explained: "it is one of the three supreme dragon emperors of the ancient times of our dragon family, an ancient existence that fell millions of years ago."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. It seems that this dialogue took place at least a million years ago!


    At this time, Emperor Langya also spoke.


    "It was my duty to suppress the hongmongols, but I am about to go to the ancient star to fight a decisive battle with the demon emperor. This battle has lasted for hundreds of years or thousands of years. During this period, in order to prevent the power of the hongmongols from awakening again, someone must suppress it in the Yanxia lake. In today''s Xiuxian world, only you dragon have such power."


    "Please rest assured, it is my natural mission to guard the peace of Hongmeng universe. After you leave, I will guard Yanxia Lake well and won''t give Hongmeng any chance to struggle."


    Emperor Langya nodded: "I have asked emperor Douxian to help. Within a hundred years, he will come to Yanxia lake and create a Tiandou seal for Yanxia lake. At that time, you can leave safely."


    "If you can make contributions to the world, you will die without regret."


    "Well, it''s a good thing that the dragon family has an inheritor like you. But you don''t have to die. Your life is more useful. Brother Aogu''s time is running out. After his death, you will shoulder the mission of revitalizing the dragon family."


    The young ZuLong''s eyes were full of excitement when he was praised by Emperor Langya.

 Chapter 1066

    There are only a few sentences in the dialogue, but the amount of information revealed is extremely huge.


    Langya emperor, young ZuLong, platinum dragon, Aogu, hongmongol, dragon mission, Douxian emperor, Tiandou seal


    These key words are what Su Chen pays special attention to.


    Finally, the dialogue ended, the figure of Langya emperor disappeared, and the young ZuLong turned into a giant dragon, plunged into the bottom of the lake and left.


    The lake gradually calmed down.


    However, another figure came.


    That''s


    Buddha Yu Tianheng!


    Su Chen is very familiar with the appearance of Yu Tianheng and will never admit it wrong.


    When ah Ke saw Yu Tianheng, he was also amazed.


    Of course, this must also be the virtual shadow of yutianheng.


    Su Chen was about to take a closer look when another figure appeared.


    That is a beautiful woman who is unparalleled in the world.


    Noble, cold, beautiful, powerful and graceful, as if the goddess were alive. Just one look makes people have the impulse to worship.


    "It''s her!"


    Ah Ke was shocked.


    "Do you know this woman?"


    Ah Ke nodded and said in a low voice, "this person is the master of Lingshan and the mysterious empress!"


    Goddess mystery!


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva. Today she still saw many big people.


    Although they are all virtual images left by the past time and space, it is very rare to see the peerless demeanor of the strong in the past.


    Yutianheng and empress Xuanji are walking side by side.


    They know each other?


    And it seems that the relationship is good?


    Su Chen was a little hoodwinked, but he heard that yutianheng and empress Xuanji were mortal enemies. Yutianheng failed to cross the robbery 70000 years ago. After falling, empress Xuanji cleaned up yutianheng''s former power by thunder, seized the control of Lingshan, trampled on the whole Jingzhou of Lingshan, and completely ended the era of yutianheng.


    But at this moment, these two people can walk side by side in such a harmonious way, like a pair of fairy lovers, which really makes Su Chen a little confused.


    "What''s the relationship between these two people?"


    Ah Ke shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that they should be feuds and old enemies. They shouldn''t get along so harmoniously."


    "Go and listen to what they''re talking about."


    Because it was a virtual shadow, Su Chen didn''t need to worry about anything and walked forward boldly.


    "Senior brother Yutian, are you still thinking about that woman? You''ve been looking for it for so many years. It''s time to put it down."


    Rounuo''s voice came out of Xuanji''s mother''s mouth. The gentle feeling was completely inconsistent with her noble, cold and gorgeous appearance.


    Just listen to the tone, Su Chen can judge one thing.


    Empress Xuanji has a special feeling for yutianheng!


    As for the woman she said, Su Chen knew.


    It must be a spiritual dream.


    Yu Tianheng came down from the fairy world to find a spiritual dream.


    At this time, Yu Tianheng raised a warm smile like the warm sun on his face: "I''ve only been looking for 500000 years, which is far from enough. As long as I can find her, I won''t hesitate to spend five million years or 50 million years."


    "You... You''re obsessed. For a woman who doesn''t know whether she''s dead or alive, elder martial brother, do you ignore the feelings of the people around you? Sister Yan is still waiting for you, and I... Have been waiting for you."


    "Princess Yan, she is my favorite in this life. I will use all means to revive her, but that flower is my eternal pursuit. Even if I know that there may be no chance to meet her again in this life, I will continue to look for it. If this life is not enough, I will use up three lives and three lives, and three lives and three lives are not enough, until the day when Hongmeng is annihilated."


    "You..."


    Empress Xuanji was very angry. Her eyebrows showed a little girl''s angry attitude. She seemed to want to say something, but she held it back.


    If you let the world know, the Supreme Master of Lingshan will show such an expression, I''m afraid it will scare a large group of people.


    However, Su Chen still saw a lot of information from the two people''s dialogue.


    He had doubts before. Why did Yu Tianheng reincarnate to find a spiritual dream, but he had another wife named imperial concubine Yan. Now it seems that there is a reasonable explanation. Imperial concubine Yan, who has died for unknown years, should be the love of Yu Tianheng''s life. When they are together, Yu Tianheng may not awaken his memory of being an immortal.


    However, as the reincarnation of the immortal, Yu Tianheng came to the world with only one goal.


    Su Chen doesn''t care much about emotional problems. After all, it''s all dog blood. It''s meaningless. Su Chen doesn''t like to bother the God.


    However, there was still some information that aroused Su Chen''s curiosity and interest.


    Empress Xuanji calls Yu Tianheng senior brother.


    Goddess dance, that is, Luo Tianran, has a relationship with empress Xuanji, who is also a teacher and sister.


    The goddess dances with the spiritual dream and knows the existence of the spiritual dream.


    What kind of sect is this!


    And just now, the expression of empress Xuanji was obviously strange. She wanted to tell Yu Tianheng something, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Could it be that... Empress Xuanji actually knew the existence of Lingmeng, but deliberately didn''t tell Yu Tianheng?


    Women, understandable.


    "Your circle is really messy. It''s a headache."


    Su Chen is a little dizzy.


    It''s too complicated for NIMA.


    Ah Ke was also a little dizzy. She didn''t understand the meaning of the two people''s dialogue. She only said, "these two top strong men ran to Yanxia lake to relax?"


    Su Chen''s sweat looks like he really is.


    "There must be something important for you two to come to Yanxia lake. Don''t worry about nonsense. It''s not good to do some business?"


    Su Chen couldn''t help muttering.


    But at the moment when the voice just fell, Su Chen''s hair suddenly burst.


    What happened?


    Just for a moment, Su Chen seemed to find that Yu Tianheng''s eyes inadvertently swept over him.


    He... Found me?


    Those eyes, as if they had the power to travel through time and space, were frightening.


    Su Chen''s heart clicked. Although he knew the virtual shadow of Yu Tianheng in front of him, and Yu Tianheng had failed to survive the robbery and completely fell down 70000 years ago, this is something that has been confirmed by the intelligence card. The intelligence card comes from the system. Things certified by the system can''t go wrong.


    But even so, Yu Hengtian''s glance still made Su Chen feel great pressure.


    This pressure, not only across the mountains and seas, but even hundreds of thousands of years, across the distance between life and death, is still full of power.


    This is yutianheng in the peak period!


    When Su Chen calmed down, the jade Tianheng and Xuanji empress in front of him had disappeared.


    Ah Ke saw that Su Chen was still stunned and didn''t bother him, because her own heart was difficult to calm down at the moment.


    After a long time, the surrounding lake began to turn up again.


    When the water stops, the surrounding lake has disappeared.


    Under the dark sky, there is a cracked and dry earth, vast suffering and corpses everywhere.


    There is only one spring eye, which gushes clear and sweet spring water endlessly, nourishing the creatures in all directions.

 Chapter 1067

    "Is this the spring eye of Hongmeng era?"


    Ah Ke was amazed.


    Su Chen said, "I''m afraid this is the deepest latitude of Yanxia lake. I didn''t expect to come here directly."


    Their goal is to rescue yinlinjun, but this is obviously not the place where yinlinjun is detained.


    But since the chance came here by chance, we must explore it carefully.


    There are too many secrets hidden in this spring eye.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of a tiger blew from the ground. It was so powerful that it was frightening.


    Su Chen saw a huge black tiger walking towards the spring with an imperial pace.


    The little animals drinking water near the spring dispersed one after another.


    "What a terrible tiger!"


    Ah Ke''s body trembled instinctively. The dragon family had never been afraid of any race in terms of blood pressure. If it was an ordinary fierce tiger, it would not make her feel so afraid at all, but this black tiger was different. Even if it was just a virtual shadow, it could still feel the powerful breath that could tear the world apart after a time and space of 10 billion years.


    Su Chen wasn''t much better. At the moment when the giant tiger''s momentum was revealed, Su Chen couldn''t move. Just like the ghost pressing the bed, he could feel his body, but he didn''t listen, as if he had lost his soul.


    Is this the beast of Hongmeng era?


    But just then, a distant elephant came.


    The earth shook and the world changed color. Even the black tiger felt a great threat. He had no time to drink water and turned and fled directly.


    Soon, a giant elephant with a height of tens of meters, feet rolling smoke and dust, rushed towards the spring.


    The huge body like a mountain brings more power than the black tiger!


    Su Chen and ah Ke had almost lost their ability to breathe. They were completely fixed in place and didn''t move.


    The giant elephant waved its long trunk, sucked out a lot of water from the spring and drank a full meal.


    But when the Colossus was about to leave, another huge roar shook the world came.


    It was a dark golden giant ape with a height of more than 200 meters. When it jumped, it rode on the back of the giant elephant and punched it hard.


    With one punch, the hard skull of the Colossus was smashed and fell to the ground in an instant.


    The great ape killed the giant elephant, as if he had obtained something, and suddenly roared up to the sky.


    Its originally chaotic eyes began to become clear.


    However, just then, bursts of thunder came from the sky.


    Boundless thunder clouds began to roll.


    An unspeakable huge will enveloped the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt fell in the air and hit the center of the ape''s eyebrows.


    The great ape wailed in pain. The center of its eyebrows was split into a jump crack, directly penetrated its brain and fell to the ground to die.


    Su Chen and ah Ke were stunned. What immortal picture is this.


    "The lightning just now looks like a natural disaster. Is it the punishment of the will of heaven?"


    "At this time, when Hongmeng was first opened, there was already a way of heaven."


    "It''s incredible."


    It was quite a while before the world returned to peace.


    The earth is still desolate, only a few more bodies.


    Su Chen and ah Ke recovered their ability to move. They looked at each other, and then walked towards the Koizumi eye, trying to see what happened.


    "What''s that?"


    Ah Ke was surprised. She saw a cluster of flames burning under the spring.


    Fire in the water?


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The spring was really not simple.


    "Wait, you look deep."


    Ah Ke made another discovery.


    Her eyesight is stronger than Su Chen. She can see where Su Chen can''t see.


    Su Chen should immediately inject spiritual power into his eyes, condense divine patterns into a lens, and enlarge his vision.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the situation at the bottom of Quan''s eyes, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a sip.


    He saw countless corpses, pile by pile, like mountains, located in the underground sea at the bottom of the spring eye.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, two pale arms stretched out from the spring without warning, grabbed Su Chen and ah Ke''s arms and dragged them into the spring.


    The icy spring water instantly soaked Su Chen''s whole body.


    Not only the soaked skin, the spring seems to penetrate the flesh and bone marrow to the soul.


    Su Chen felt the unprecedented cold, and even her soul seemed to be frozen.


    Then, Su Chen''s body penetrated the flame and fell underwater.


    Su Chen''s consciousness became more and more blurred.


    There was no chance to use the in-situ resurrection card, so Su Chen fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen woke up again, he found himself floating on the lake.


    On the distant lakeside, the laughter of tourists can be vaguely heard.


    Come back?


    Su Chen was in a trance. She suddenly remembered ah Ke and hurried to search nearby, but she didn''t see ah Ke''s shadow.


    Has ah Ke gone ashore?


    Su Chen quickly ran towards the shore.


    But something strange happened.


    He is only hundreds of meters away from the lake, but no matter how he moves, he can''t shorten the distance of one meter.


    Despite his loud cry, the tourists on the shore seemed to see him at all.


    Su Chen soon realized that he and the tourists on the shore were not in the same space.


    He is still trapped in the multidimensional space of Yanxia lake.


    "Since we can''t reach the shore, we can only go to the center of the lake."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately set off towards the center of the lake.


    He would like to see what else is mysterious about the Yanxia lake.


    There was no obstacle to go to the center of the lake. Soon Su Chen arrived at the center of the lake.


    "That''s..."


    In the center of the lake, there is a small lake island less than three meters in diameter. On the lake island, a fisherman in coir raincoat is fishing.


    At first glance, he is an expert.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He walked forward carefully and said respectfully, "see you, master."


    Only then did he see the fisherman''s face clearly.


    This man with a face of vicissitudes, but it is difficult to hide his rebellious spirit. Even if he sits fishing, he gives people a feeling that he is about to kill the enemy in the battlefield. He seems to be stationary, but he can release the explosive power of terror at any time.


    By no means an idle person.


    "Shh."


    The fisherman did not turn back and made a silent gesture.


    Seeing that a fish was on the hook, Su Chen didn''t dare to disturb him, just waiting for the man to catch the fish.


    Soon, a big fish with red tail and purple spots weighing two kilograms came out of the water.


    The fisherman laughed three times, seemed very satisfied, and then put the fish back into the lake.


    But the fish didn''t swim away. Instead, he turned around, surfaced and said, "great emperor, someone broke into the lock dragon platform."


    The great... The great?


    Su Chen was shocked. Is this man... Douxian emperor?

 Chapter 1068

    "No harm, let her go. Yinlin Jun has accepted the punishment. It''s time to set him free."


    "Good emperor, then I won''t stop the Dragon sister."


    Sister long?


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "dare you ask brother Yu, the Dragon sister is a three flower blue dragon?"


    "Yes."


    After that, brother Yu waved his tail and left.


    It''s really ah Ke. She found Yinlin Jun.


    No, they both entered the eyes of the fountain at the same time. Why were they transmitted to different spaces?


    This must be the result that someone can arrange.


    Su Chen couldn''t help looking at the fisherman around her.


    "Dare you ask, master, is it the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Is it important to you?"


    Su Chen said, "I''m curious to see the living emperor for the first time. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    At this time, he can be very sure that this person is Douxian emperor.


    And it''s not a virtual shadow. It''s the real Douxian emperor.


    "You broke into the forbidden area of Yanxia lake without permission. You should have been imprisoned in suolongtai for thousands of years like Yinlin Jun. however, since you are the first offender and those who don''t know are innocent, I won''t be embarrassed with you this time. I''ll send you away from the Tiandou array later and don''t come again."


    Su Chen was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and said, "thank you for your generosity. This time it''s the younger generation''s rashness."


    "It''s your chance to see the ancient well of fortune. I''ve guarded this place for millions of years. During this period, only a few people can reach the deepest layer of Yanxia lake. For your sake, I can answer you a question."


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. The great emperor and the strong man wanted to answer his doubts personally. It was really lucky.


    But at the moment, Su Chen''s heart suddenly became very tangled.


    There were too many questions about Yanxia Lake in his heart. For a time, he didn''t know what to ask.


    After thinking for a while, Su Chen said, "I dare to ask the emperor - Why become an immortal?"


    Douxian emperor was also a little surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Chen''s problem had nothing to do with Yanxia lake.


    He couldn''t help laughing and didn''t avoid the problem. He said bluntly, "I don''t know."


    And what the great and powerful don''t know?


    This is one of the five strong men standing at the top of the cultivation world.


    Douxian continued: "Yuanshi should be more suitable to answer this question than I am. However, his whereabouts are ethereal. I haven''t met him for many years. However, since you asked me, I will certainly give you some answers. According to my opinion, although the celestial world and Hongmeng universe have been disconnected, the cause and effect in the world are constantly cut off, the reason is still chaotic, and everything has a glimmer of vitality, but it''s not yet It''s time. If you''re really curious, you can go to Yuanshi star, which may be the closest place to the fairyland. "


    Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Su Chen was still very satisfied. When he was about to thank him, he suddenly found that Douxian emperor had disappeared.


    At the same time, ah Ke surfaced with a dying guy. It was Yin Lin Jun.


    The four eyes were opposite. Before Su Chen opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a huge repulsion. His body flashed, and the three appeared by the Bank of Yanxia lake.


    The passers-by tourists were startled by the sudden appearance of the three people. Seeing that they were dragon people, they were frightened and kept away.


    Su Chen didn''t want to cause an alarm. He immediately took ah Ke and Yinlin Jun to the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Chen stretched out and got up in the sunshine.


    Ah Ke just pushed the door in.


    "Yinlinjun is gone?" asked Su Chen.


    Ah Ke nodded: "I advised him to stay for a few more days, but he was anxious to return to the Dragon Cave to recover his life, and asked me to tell you that this kindness will be repaid in the future."


    Su Chen was not surprised. He talked to Yin Linjun last night. He probably understood this person''s temperament. He is a very acute son.


    When Yinlin Jun came to Yanxia lake, he found something unusual and went into Yanxia lake to explore. He happened to release a group of hongmongols, those long haired bones. Therefore, he was punished by Douxian emperor and imprisoned in suolongtai.


    "In that case, we should leave Yanxia lake."


    Zoroastrians are still tracking down their whereabouts in the rear. It''s really unsafe to stay in one place for too long.


    Ah Ke nodded: "if I continue to go north, I want to go to a place."


    "OK, you decide."


    Su Chen doesn''t care. He''s going to the north to gain insight. It''s the same everywhere he goes.


    After calling Zhou ningyun, who was deaf to things outside the window, the three started immediately after breakfast and went all the way north.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Heaven abandoned valley.


    Su Chen''s three figures came quietly into this ancient valley.


    The valley is very huge. Even if you fly at an altitude of 10000 meters, it is difficult to see the end at a glance. The aura in the valley is very thin. It is completely different from the world at the foot of Lingshan mountain. It is reasonable that there will be no living creatures living in such a valley, but it is very unexpected that this valley is not only vibrant, but also located in a human Dynasty with a population of more than 10 million, Live here and multiply for generations.


    Aker said: "Tianzi valley was formed in a great war in ancient times. That war cut off the spiritual pulse here. From then on, the aura did not enter Tianzi valley. It was like a forgotten land. Therefore, Tianzi valley was named.


    For us immortals, abandoning the valley on this day is of no value. Even the most common elixir can''t grow here. In the eyes of immortals, this is a barren land, and no one wants to see it more.


    But also because of this, the abandoned Valley has become the best home for all people.


    After the formation of Tianzi Valley, a large number of ordinary people without cultivation came here to live in seclusion in order to escape the disputes in the cultivation world. From a small village, they have gradually developed into a Dynasty country. All the people living here are ordinary people without cultivation. There will be no immortals, Demons and demons to disturb the peace here. Although the resources here are limited and the life is not rich, at least There''s no need to worry, for fear that you won''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    Su Chen was surprised to hear ah Ke''s introduction. Abandoning the valley on this day formed a very different picture against the background of the great fairy world.


    Su Chen asked again, "why did you come to heaven and abandon the valley?"


    Ah Ke sighed softly and said, "Tianzi valley was as peaceful as I said in the past. However, since there are more and more residents in Tianzi Valley, many forces have focused on it. After all, population is also a necessary resource for many sects.


    King Tianqi was aware of this, so he turned to our dragon family for help. Since 300 years ago, Tianqi Valley has been divided into the territory of the dragon family, and the deterrence of the dragon family has been used to deter the four small parties, so as to protect the peace of Tianqi valley. "

 Chapter 1069

    "Heaven abandons the king?"


    Su Chen wondered.


    At this time, Zhou ningyun, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth: "master, I know this Tianqi king. He is one of the ten Heavenly Kings in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Tianqi king has no night. He is the only one of the ten heavenly kings who has no accomplishments, but he is a fairy talisman. Now he is more than 3000 years old."


    You''re an immortal talisman without accomplishments?


    This made Su Chen feel very curious.


    Although the way of divine pattern has nothing to do with practice and belongs to two different systems, it''s incredible that a person without cultivation can have such profound attainments of divine pattern.


    Ah Ke nodded: "Ning Yun is right. Among the top ten Heavenly Kings, ye Wu, the king of heaven abandonment, belongs to the most unusual existence. Although he has no cultivation and is a mortal, even the saints in the whole heaven dare not despise him. It is said that ye Wu is very good at creating new arrays. He has carved more than a thousand arrays on his body. He can control the power of heaven and earth through divine patterns to help him attack, and heaven and earth The abandoned King reached the peak of the immortal talisman 300 years ago. It is said that he is sprinting towards the realm of the talisman. If he succeeds, the abandoned king will become the only surviving talisman in Lingshan Jingzhou. "


    So, this is a very powerful person who abandons the king at night.


    "But in that case, why do you need to seek the protection of the dragon family when you abandon the valley and the king?" Su Chen asked.


    Ah Ke: "The king of Tianqi can''t be underestimated, but his strength is limited, and he is very expensive to study the way of divine patterns. All kinds of array materials are a huge cost. In fact, the reason why the king of Tianqi took refuge in the dragon family is not entirely his own intention, but also the active factor of the dragon family. To put it bluntly, the dragon family has been investing in the king of Tianqi for free over the years The residents of Tianzi Valley provide protection and provide him with a large number of divine pattern array materials free of charge. In return, when Tianzi King breaks through the territory of Fu Tianshi, he will join the dragon family and work for the dragon family. "


    So Su Chen understood.


    It turns out that the dragon family is an angel investor of the king abandoned by heaven.


    "Then why are we here this time?" Su Chen asked again.


    Ah Ke said: "last time I contacted and informed the Dragon Cave, I got a message. The king of Tianqi seems to be ill, so I want to see the situation. After all, the dragon family has poured too many resources into him. If the king of Tianqi has any mistakes, it will be a blow to the dragon family."


    i see.


    Although the abandoned king is a super immortal talisman, he is still a mortal after all. Mortals will eventually die. The abandoned king has continued to live for 3000 years by relying on the art of divine patterns. I''m afraid he has made a lot of efforts for this. If he is just sick, it''s all right, but if the deadline is coming, it''s more troublesome.


    Anyway, since you''re here, go and have a look.


    If you just come to treat the disease, there is no pressure for Su Chen. No matter how severe the difficult and miscellaneous diseases are, a in-situ resurrection card can be done.


    But if your life will be exhausted, even Su Chen has no choice.


    A moment later, the three entered Tianzi valley.


    After entering the bottom of the valley, Su Chen found that the Reiki content in the surrounding air was almost zero.


    Not to mention Reiki, even the vitality of heaven and earth has completely disappeared.


    This is the first time Su Chen has encountered such an environment after crossing. Even on the Xuanyuan continent, he has never seen such a poor place.


    In a trance, Su Chen even felt that she had returned to her hometown on earth.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Su Chen was suddenly not sure whether there was vitality and Reiki on the earth. After all, he couldn''t practice in previous lives. Even if there was Reiki on the earth, he couldn''t feel it.


    Besides, since there are fairy tales spread on the earth, it shows that there are still certain concepts between the earth and the fairy world. Maybe there have been immortals in the past.


    After entering the valley, you first see a large golden wheat field.


    The endless wheat field is full of heavy millet. Now it is the autumn season and the harvest season. There is aura nourishment in the fairy world. It is difficult to distinguish the changes of the four seasons, but in this place without aura, the four seasons are particularly clear.


    The trees and leaves on the roadside have withered and yellow, and the dead leaves have fallen all over the ground.


    Several rhubarb dogs barked at strange visitors.


    There is a small village not far away. It is evening. There is little cooking smoke in the village, and there is a delicious smell of food.


    This situation and scene, but it reminds Su Chen of many memories of his previous life.


    Such an atmosphere made him involuntarily immersed in it.


    But Su Chen held back and didn''t bother her.


    After all, this is a world completely belonging to ordinary people. Many people may not even know the existence of immortals, so it is not appropriate to disturb the peaceful environment here.


    Before long, the three came to the central capital of Tianzi valley.


    The capital is called apocalypse, which is homonymous with Tianqi, but has a different artistic conception.


    The Apocalypse capital city has a population of nearly 2 million. Although it can not be compared with those big cities in the cultivation world, it can be called prosperous. There are countless merchants and soldiers in the city, and there are all kinds of industries. Without the interference of external cultivation forces, it even develops some simple industrial systems.


    Su Chen looked a little and found some signs of the industrial age.


    Steam engine, electrical lighting, steel plant


    Although it is not enough, with time, we may enter the era of industrialization, which is a considerable leap in the history of civilization.


    "These mortals are quite clever. They learned to generate electricity by water so soon."


    Ah Ke''s sudden words stunned Su Chen.


    Seeing Su Chen staring at himself, ah Ke said, "what''s the problem? These industrial technologies were taught by our dragon people to tianabandoned valley."


    "Well..."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that the dragon family ignited the industrial fire of Tianzi Valley?


    "Why do the dragons know this?"


    Ah Ke naturally said: "What should we not know about this lowest level of scientific and technological product? There is no technical content at all. There are countless technologies more than 100000 years advanced in the scientific and technological treasure house mastered by our dragon family. In the Dragon Cave, there is also a proton warship produced by using the technology of level 9 scientific and technological civilization. That guy is the real light of civilization. He works with all his strength and has the equivalent of It''s a pity that the combat effectiveness of a strong man in the divine kingdom can''t be mass produced, otherwise the dragon family would have swept the Hongmeng universe. "


    Su Chen heard ah Ke''s words and was even more surrounded.


    I always thought this was the fairy world, but you told me it was actually a science fiction world?


    "The dragon''s proton warship is really powerful. It is said that it is equipped with a weapon called pulse knife, which can easily cut a star." Zhou ningyun suddenly said.


    Su Chen was even more stunned.


    You all know the feelings? Am I alone stupid? I don''t understand anything?

 Chapter 1070

    After half an hour of understanding, Su Chen finally found out the situation.


    To sum up, the dragon family has migrated countless times in the universe over a long period of time, with footprints all over the whole Hongmeng universe. Therefore, they have found many bright civilizations under the stars.


    The universe is huge and the flowers of civilization are also numerous and brilliant. Not all places have aura that can nourish one creature. Where there is no aura, life species must develop and strengthen themselves through other ways if they want to develop, grow and enter the starry sky, and the development of science and technology is one of the shortcuts.


    At the edge of the universe, there are many such civilizations dominated by science and technology. They are completely different from the immortal world, but under the connection of the Star Road, they also have the possibility of communicating with each other.


    The dragon family once came to a powerful technological civilization. That civilization has the ability to rule the whole galaxy. Although their body is still weak, powerful technology can arm themselves to the teeth and even transmit their consciousness to the network, so as to become eternal life.


    But it is precisely for this reason that this civilization finally ended in self destruction.


    The dragon people like to collect all kinds of treasures, and civilization and science and technology are also treasures. Therefore, there is a huge science and technology database in the dragon people, which stores many advanced technologies.


    Of course, it''s just collection. The dragon people don''t have the leisure to study.


    For those who practice immortality, the assistance of any external force is not as powerful and reliable as their own strength.


    After knowing this, Su Chen was completely relieved.


    "We screened some technologies that can provide convenience for ordinary people from the database and spread them to tianabandoned valley. We won''t come up with those destructive technologies, which are harmful but not beneficial, but in terms of basic technology, they are still very beneficial to ordinary people," said Aker.


    Su Chen doesn''t ask any more, but she has a great interest in the treasure house of the dragon family. With the nature that the dragon family likes to collect treasures, it''s hard to imagine what amazing wealth is hidden in the treasure house of the dragon family.


    Since looting the treasure house of Zoroastrianism, Su Chen has begun to become a little reluctant to stop the word treasure house.


    After they dressed up a little, they entered the city of apocalypse.


    Go straight to the palace.


    When he was close to the Imperial City, Su Chen keenly felt that there were strong defensive barriers everywhere.


    The seemingly ordinary imperial city is actually as solid as gold soup. Even with Su Chen''s strength, if you want to break through hard, you will never succeed.


    Two soldiers in armor came up.


    "Meet angel LANCO."


    Ah Ke was obviously not the first time to come here. Even the soldiers guarding the door recognized her.


    "LANCO?"


    Su Chen smiled. It turned out that this was ah Ke''s real name. He had asked several times before, and ah Ke was not willing to tell him.


    "Go and inform the king of abandonment. I want to see you."


    "Good messenger Lanke, please wait a moment." a happy look flashed in the soldier''s eyes. He knew that Lord Lanke must represent the dragon family to treat his majesty.


    There are envoys of the dragon family. It seems that your majesty has been saved.


    Soon, the three were summoned and entered the Imperial City under the leadership of officials.


    All the way was smooth. After a while, Su Chen saw the king who abandoned heaven.


    He was lying in bed. He didn''t look too old. He looked only like he was in his forties, but his face was pale and angry. He seemed to be seriously ill. There were still many traces of congestion on his body. He was terminally ill and died soon.


    Beside the bed, several princes and princesses surrounded one side, looking anxious. Several doctors were making diagnosis and treatment for Tianqi king. They were sweating, but they were still helpless.


    "Your Highness, the messenger of LANCO is coming."


    "Come on, please."


    A man dressed in splendid Washington with elegant temperament quickly took the lead to welcome him.


    "All of you stand down."


    Ah Ke said directly.


    No one dared to issue any questions, and without saying a word, they all withdrew from the house.


    When she got to the bed, ah Ke carefully looked at Tianqi Wang for a moment. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "what a weak vitality. She has completely lost consciousness, and I can feel that the divine pattern array in his body is on the edge of out of control. Once the divine pattern runs away, it will be difficult for the immortal to save."


    Without a Ke''s explanation, Su Chen, as a fairy talisman, can see the conclusion of Tianzi king at a glance.


    It''s very simple. In order to increase life span and delay aging, Tianzi Wang has carved too many arrays in his body. He uses the arrays to constantly repair his old cells. He has carved a large number of arrays in every organ, every muscle and vein and every bone in his body.


    Over time, the physical endurance of Tianqi king has reached the limit.


    He was difficult to balance the conflict between thousands of arrays in his body, and finally lost control of these arrays.


    At the moment, a battle of divine patterns is breaking out in the body of Tianqi king. Divine patterns with different effects are in a mess. Beating you here and there will cause great damage to the body of Tianqi king every second.


    If the divine pattern array protecting the brain and heart were not still in operation, the Tianqi king would have burst and died.


    Even so, the king will not last long. He will die within half a year.


    "Is there a way?" ah Ke asked, looking at Su Chen.


    "There are two ways."


    Su Chen said: "first, let the Tianqi King give up his body. I can extract his soul and recast a body. But in this way, the Tianqi king will become an ordinary person again and lose his identity as a fairy talisman, let alone break through the talisman."


    Hearing the speech, ah Ke immediately frowned.


    If the Tianzi king cannot become a master of Fu, it will be of no value to the dragon family, and an ordinary Tianzi king will not be able to continue to protect the people of Tianzi valley.


    "What''s the second way?" ah Ke continued.


    "It''s also very simple. Just create an artificial sea in the center of the king''s eyebrows. In this way, the king can store spiritual power in his body, obtain cultivation, strengthen his soul, and have enough strength to suppress the divine pattern array in his body."


    Ah Ke was stunned: "know the sea... Can it be man-made?"


    "Of course, but man-made knowledge of the sea can''t be compared with real knowledge of the sea. It can only enable Tianqi king to obtain the cultivation of building the foundation."


    "Is it difficult?"


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t underestimate me. Although my divine pattern is not as good as the king abandoned by heaven, I''m also a genuine immortal talisman. It''s still no problem to carve an artificial sea."


    "Well..." ah Ke thought and said, "just choose the second way."


    Zhou ningyun suddenly said, "master, can disciples watch? Disciples are also interested in the art of divine patterns."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1071

    It''s really not difficult for Xianfu master to know the sea by man.


    But different from Tianqi Wang, although he is a top immortal talisman, he is not a monk and can not perceive the existence of aura, and knowing the sea is the source of storing aura.


    The king of Tianzi cannot carve a man to know the sea for himself, which is his limitation.


    But for Su Chen, there is no obstacle.


    Without preparation, Su Chen waved his big hand, and countless divine patterns swarmed out, forming a cocoon, covering the whole body of Tianqi king.


    The first step is to suppress all the irritable divine patterns array in Tianzi King''s body, so as not to interfere with Su Chen.


    The next day, cut a hole in the center of Tianqi Wang''s eyebrows and carve a meson space array in it to create a void that can be easily Reiki.


    The third step is to connect the man-made sea awareness with the whole body meridians and brain of Tianqi king, and take sea awareness as the core to condense an man-made weekly cycle.


    The seemingly simple three steps are not so easy.


    It took Su Chen seven hours to completely build the prototype of man-made sea knowledge. The next step is the detailed repair.


    It is estimated that it will take another five days for man-made sea knowledge to fully play its role.


    Fortunately, you don''t have to concentrate so much in the next few days. It''s relatively easy.


    "Master, I want to learn the art of divine patterns."


    Zhou ningyun suddenly said.


    Su Chen smiled: "are you sure? Learning the art of divine patterns from scratch is quite time-consuming. Aren''t you afraid of affecting your study of Kung Fu?"


    Zhou ningyun looked firm and said, "I have made up my mind. I want to be a fairy talisman and use divine patterns to create an handed down skill. There will be no threshold for anyone to practice this skill."


    Su Chen is really ambitious.


    "In that case, I''ll take advantage of these days to teach you the introduction method of the way of divine pattern. Listen carefully..."


    Five days later.


    Hum


    There was a wave of spiritual power in the eyebrows of the king abandoned by heaven.


    The man-made sea knowledge began to work. Su Chen had already arranged a gathering spirit array around, and extracted a lot of aura from the spirit stone for the sea knowledge of Tianzi king to absorb.


    A large amount of aura is continuously instilled into the sea of knowledge of Tianzi king, and then transmitted to the whole body through the heavenly movement of muscles and veins, and began to strengthen his body.


    At this time, the king abandoned by heaven was like a long drought and showers. The original weak vitality began to flourish at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the pale skin color gradually became ruddy. He woke up.


    "Thank you for your help. The kindness of creation will never be forgotten!"


    Night without these days, although the consciousness is hazy, I woke up several times during the period and probably knew some conditions.


    Su Chen''s man-made means of understanding the sea amazed him. He once had this idea, but it was limited to being unable to sense aura and could only be invalidated.


    Night has no deep knowledge of how inappropriate it is to build a man-made understanding of the sea with divine patterns.


    Su Chen and he had never been masked, but they worked hard for him. There was no reward for such great kindness.


    Su Chen said: "It will take seven days for your sea awareness to be completely stable. The spirit gathering array I set up is enough to make your cultivation break through the foundation building environment. You can lie in bed and practice these seven days. Although there is some potential of man-made sea awareness, you can only break through the foundation building environment at most, but I have increased the carrying capacity of sea awareness so that you can store more spiritual power in the sea awareness, as long as it is not used for combat, These auras are enough to strengthen your body and enable you to suppress the rampant array in your body. "


    Tianzi Wang nodded gratefully, immediately closed his eyes and began to absorb aura.


    Su Chen went out with Zhou ningyun.


    All the ministers and the prince waited anxiously outside the door.


    Before they could ask questions, Su Chen said, "the king''s condition has improved. Seven days later, he will be completely cured."


    "Miracle doctor!"


    "Great, my father is all right!"


    "Chief manager, take the miracle doctor to the Longhua hall to stay. You must serve the miracle doctor well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, you saved the life of Tianqi king, but there was nothing we could do before." ah Ke exclaimed again. The longer she contacted Su Chen, the more she admired the man. It seemed that there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Su Chen make complaints about his smile.


    You dragon people are all violent maniacs. You can only solve anything by force. You don''t have the mind to study the way of divine patterns. Maybe you can''t find a few divine pattern masters in the whole dragon people.


    But that''s normal.


    Not only the dragon clan, but also other demon clan and demon clan have no talent in divine pattern array.


    Only the originally weak Terrans will continue to study divine patterns and use the power of heaven and earth to arm themselves.


    This is a congenital difference and an advantage brought by weakness.


    "Want to learn the way of divine pattern?" Su Chen suddenly said.


    Ah Ke was immediately embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "forget it. I''m not suitable for such subtle control. The spirit power of the dragon family pays attention to opening and closing. It''s difficult to have an insight into the onlookers."


    "All right."


    Sure enough, it is a congenital limitation. Each race has its own strengths and weaknesses. It is very important to find the right position.


    Zhou ningyun is learning very fast. Su Chen has taught her the introduction of divine patterns these days. Zhou ningyun started self-study yesterday. Her talent is very good. It is estimated that she is very hopeful to reach the realm of immortal Rune master.


    As far as Terrans are concerned, Zhou ningyun may be su Chen''s most outstanding talent. It''s not easy to win such a talented apprentice. Su Chen naturally won''t hide. As long as she wants to learn, Su Chen has no reason not to teach.


    After all, no matter how talented you are, it''s still far from me, so there will never be any thing that church disciples starve to death.


    Seven days later.


    King Tianzi successfully broke through the foundation building environment, suppressed the rampant divine pattern array in his body, and completely recovered as before.


    That night, the neon in the Imperial Palace was bright, and a grand dinner was held to entertain Su Chen and her three people.


    The king of Tianzi came out to entertain him in person despite his early recovery from his serious illness.


    Su Chen was not polite either. He exchanged a lot of experience in divine pattern array with King Tianqi.


    Tianzi Wang has entered the realm of nine grades of immortal talisman. He has the greatest talent in the world. Learning some experience from him is very beneficial to Su Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Chen said goodbye to the king, left the valley and went north.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" ah Ke asked curiously. She liked the atmosphere in Tianzi Valley and wanted to live a few more days.


    Su Chen said, "it''s been long enough to come out. Go north as soon as possible. After seeing the style of Lingshan, you should go back early."

 Chapter 1072

    Su Chen went north to confuse the vision of the fire worship sect, but as long as the fire worship God is not stupid, he will certainly open a dragnet search, and it will happen sooner or later to find the Xianxia sect.


    Although it may not be possible to find out the relationship between Su Chen and Xianxia sect, to be on the safe side, Su Chen must not stay out for too long.


    The sun was blazing in the sky.


    Su Chen was flying at high speed when a fierce river appeared in front of him.


    This is definitely the largest river Su Chen has ever seen. The water potential is fierce and strong, even far beyond the ocean current, and the width is vast, spanning hundreds of kilometers. Without sufficient strength, you can''t see the whole picture of this big river. It''s hard to imagine how such a huge river was formed.


    Ah Ke said, "after this Tongtian River, it is Lingshan."


    "Is the spirit mountain ahead? Why can''t you see the mountain?" Su Chen asked.


    Ah Ke smiled: "The Lingshan mountain is too big. Unless you observe it in the starry sky outside the territory, it is difficult to find the mountain. However, the Tongtian River is indeed the boundary of the Lingshan mountain. To the south of the Tongtian River are the foothills at the foot of the Lingshan mountain. After passing the Tongtian River, you will officially enter the scope of the Lingshan mountain. The area of the Lingshan mountain is about one tenth of that of the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, but 70% of the practitioners of the whole Lingshan Jingzhou gather Here it is. "


    Su Chen immediately yearned and immediately flew across the Tongtian River.


    "By the way, what is the origin of Tongtian River? Does it have something to do with the female emperor of Tongtian?"


    Aker explained: "That''s not true, but the Tongtian River has a long history. The Tongtian River surrounds Lingshan mountain for a week. No matter in the dry season or rainy season, the river doesn''t rise or dry up. It flows forever. It is the birthplace of life in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and even considered to be the oldest birthplace of life in Hongmeng universe. However, there are many arguments about it because it is too long ago. To say what is the specific meaning of Tongtian River How powerful it is, I can''t tell why. "


    After flying across Tongtian River, Su Chen slowly landed on a hill and took a deep breath.


    This is Lingshan!


    The Reiki concentration is much higher than that in the south, and the resources are also quite rich. Just feel it, Su Chen found that there are many wild elixirs around.


    In the little thousand world, any divine medicine here can be sold at a sky high price, but no one picks it here, so it can only be reduced to the rations of wild animals.


    The beasts living here are quite happy, even if they have not become a demon family, but they have grown up eating all kinds of miraculous drugs and rare natural and earth treasures since childhood. Their physique is outrageous. Moreover, Su Chen has found traces of some ancient races here, including mammoths, giant elephants, sword toothed tigers, crocodiles with a length of more than 20 meters, and fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Gudong


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva and was wondering whether to have a barbecue dinner. Suddenly, she sensed a strange aura wave in front of her.


    The aura fluctuated for a while, very frequently. Su Chen was just surprised when ah Ke looked happy and said, "we were lucky. We met the secret place just after entering the Lingshan mountain."


    Zhou ningyun said, "look at the frequency of Lingbo. It should be a 5000 year secret place. It belongs to a small and medium-sized secret place. Although it is not rare, it is also a fate to meet it. Master, it is as expected. It must be that there is a secret place to open here before he can take us here."


    "Cough... It''s OK. When luck comes, it can''t be stopped."


    Su Chen was embarrassed, but she had the cheek to accept the praise of the little disciple.


    The three immediately set off and flew in the direction of the spirit wave.


    Soon, he came to a gully.


    The mountains and rivers here are green, the mountains and fields are full of Epiphyllum, and they are in full bloom, as if they don''t know what withering is.


    In the gully, there is a green clear pool. The whirlpool on the pool is surging, the spirit fog is churning, and the treasure light is released from the depths of the whirlpool.


    When Su Chen was about to come forward, a halo of Dharma burst out near Qingtan. The pebbles on the ground suddenly burst, exploding a large shadow of swords and cutting at Su Chen.


    "Someone has set up a guard array here."


    Su Chen''s expression moved, waved his big hand, and the divine pattern rolled over. The array that was still erupting the previous second was calm in an instant.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Ah Ke said: "someone should have discovered this secret place in advance, but it had not been opened at that time, so he arranged an array to occupy this secret place for himself, but ignore it. It does not belong to the influence of any sect. The secret place that appears in the wild is a ownerless place, and anyone can enter it."


    Su Chen snorted: "if you can occupy a secret place by array, I will also occupy one."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen urged Shenwen again and arranged a larger guard barrier around the gully.


    Although Su Chen arranged the array at his fingertips, after all, it was difficult to crack even if the Jiupin magic talisman came without ten days and a half months.


    Then, Su Chen went straight into the vortex and came to a different space.


    This is a small world with a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers. The whole small world is a standard circular structure. It is empty. Only at the center of the ball, there is a dazzling light.


    But Su Chen felt a violent gravity dragging the three of them.


    Su chending looked at it and immediately frowned.


    "Is that... A black hole?"


    Ah Ke murmured, "it''s a bit like it, but it should be caused by it. Maybe a super high-quality treasure was stored in the core of this small world, causing space collapse."


    "Apart from black holes, what matter can have such a large mass?"


    Su Chen exclaimed.


    If this is a real black hole, Su Chen must escape from the secret place without saying a word.


    Even the sage and the strong have no resistance to the most powerful natural disasters in the universe.


    It is said that even the strong in the realm of the holy king, once swallowed by a black hole, are doomed to never return.


    Only the great emperor and the strong have the power to control the black hole.


    But then again, if Su Chen and they really met a black hole, it would be difficult to escape.


    "You stay. I''ll go and investigate the situation first."


    Ah Ke said that he directly incarnated in the form of three flowers and green dragon, took off and went straight to the center of the secret realm.


    Although Su Chen has become the first layer of immortal bully body formula, there is still a certain gap with ah Ke in terms of physical strength, not to mention Zhou ningyun. When he entered the secret realm, Zhou ningyun was close to the limit in order to resist the huge gravity here.


    Seeing that Zhou ningyun was about to be overwhelmed, Su Chen simply sent her out of the secret territory to avoid being implicated.


    Entering the secret place again, Su Chen took a deep breath, mobilized his strength and slowly adapted to the environment here.


    With the protection of Taiyi Golden Bell and dragon scale soft armor, Su Chen can barely bear the super gravity here.


    Su Chen began to move towards the core of the secret place. After a while, she met ah Ke again.


    Su Chen also saw the true face of the core of the secret realm.


    "What the hell is this?"

 Chapter 1073

    What did Su Chen see?


    That''s a huge head!


    It has eyes, ears, mouth and nose, complete facial features. On its forehead, there are two horns full of inscriptions that are hundreds of meters long. Its expression is ferocious, like a life-threatening ghost, which is frightening.


    No


    Although it looks lifelike, Su Chen is very sure that it is not flesh and blood, but an ultra-high density ore.


    Ah Ke said, "if I''m not wrong, this may be the legendary tonic stone."


    Su Chen frowned: "mend the sky stone? Nuwa mend the sky?"


    Ah Ke nodded: "at the beginning of Hongmeng, although Pangu God cut off the chaos, the spatial pattern was not stable. At that time, there were huge loopholes in Hongmeng universe. Nu Wa repaired the loopholes with sky mending stones. Later, the will of heaven gradually repaired Hongmeng universe. The Seven Sky mending stones finally lost their function, were stolen and disappeared.


    The sky mending stone is the hardest material in the world. Even the black hole can''t tear it. As the top refining material, it is deeply sought after by the refiners. There was a prosperous auction in Nanbu Prefecture, and a fragment of the sky mending stone was auctioned. The fragment was only big, but it sold at an amazing high price.


    If this is really a tonic stone, it is difficult to estimate its value in terms of its size. "


    Su Chen is speechless. Unexpectedly, someone really auctioned the sky mending stone?


    "Let me identify it."


    Su Chen walked forward with great gravity, consumed skill points, and used the system to identify their attributes in detail.


    "Sky mending stone (Magic): it is not the sky mending stone used by Nu Wa, but the stone used by the magic abyss universe to repair loopholes. The element composition is the same as the sky mending stone, but it is full of dark energy and can only be used to refine magic tools. It is one of the most precious treasures left by the demon family."


    It''s really a sky mending stone, but it''s not the same as Nuwa, but a sky mending stone from the magic abyss universe.


    This thing will fall here so much?


    Su Chen was confused, but it was certain that this sky mending stone was of great value to the demon family.


    After telling ah Ke, she also frowned: "are you sure?"


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."


    "If so, it would be very strange. The most precious treasure of the universe of Moyuan actually appeared in Lingshan. Is it an expert hiding here? But this secret place was opened once in 5000 years. It is reasonable that this kind of treasure cannot be stored in this place and is too easy to be obtained. It is also said that someone temporarily stored the tonic stone here when someone was in a hurry 5000 years ago?"


    They suddenly changed their expression: "not good!"


    If someone hid the sky mending stone 5000 years ago, now the secret territory is opened again, and that person will certainly come back and take it away.


    The guard array left outside may have been deliberately set by the man.


    We have to get out of here.


    Although we don''t know the details of each other, the strength of the guy who can get Tianshi is definitely not simple.


    It may even be the demon strongman hidden in Lingshan.


    Once encountered, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The two men ignored this huge sky mending stone and hurriedly flew out of the secret place.


    "It''s late!"


    As soon as he got out of the secret place, Su Chen found that the black fog surging outside the gully had completely covered the gully.


    Zhou ningyun said with a calm look: "master, someone attacked the array you arranged just now. I didn''t see his appearance, but his strength can''t be underestimated."


    Still met ah!


    But Su Chen was a little relieved.


    The other party didn''t break the array barrier he arranged with one blow, which shows that the other party''s strength is not as powerful as he thought. In this way, their situation is not too dangerous.


    However, it is shrouded in black fog around. You can''t see the reality. There is still a certain risk to rush out rashly.


    "Pay attention to your vigilance. I want to strengthen the array."


    With array guard, there is an advantage. We must continue to maintain this advantage.


    After ten minutes, Su Chen reinforced the border to the third floor and felt a little relieved.


    However, the black fog outside is still too eye-catching, and will hinder perception, so that Su Chen can''t judge the specific direction of the enemy.


    Su Chen resolutely sacrificed the soul lamp, and the soft light immediately spread around, and the black fog was quickly dispersed by the light.


    no one.


    But Su Chen knew that the other party must still be nearby.


    "I''ll meet him."


    Ah Ke said that the war spirit is very strong. Although Sanhua blue dragon is not a combatant in the dragon family, the desire to fight engraved in the blood gene cannot be eliminated.


    Su Chen didn''t stop ah Ke. After all, passive defense is not a way, and Su Chen is still very confident in ah Ke''s strength. If she makes a move, unless the other party''s Qi Tianjing is strong, it''s difficult for them to win.


    However, ah Ke looked for a circle after he went out, but he didn''t even see each other''s shadow.


    "Strange, did you run away?"


    "I may have gone to save the soldiers. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Su Chen said, "is there any way to take away the sky mending stone?"


    "It''s too heavy. The storage ring can''t fit. The only way is to pack the whole secret place and take it away."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "good idea. I''ll find a way. Ah Ke, pay attention to the wind and grass around you."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Just give it a try."


    Su Chen closed her eyes and went directly into the system mall.


    He vaguely remembered that there seemed to be similar props for sale in the mall.


    eureka.


    "Secret territory Catcher: when used in secret territory, it can capture the secret territory and transfer the coordinates of the secret territory. It costs 500 billion skill points and can be reused."


    This


    Expensive is really expensive, but value is also true value.


    The key is that this is not a one-time prop, but can be used many times.


    Su Chen wants to vigorously develop his power. This is definitely a sharp weapon. In the future, as long as Su Chen finds the secret place, he can carry it to the soul hall or Xianxia sect.


    Other sects can live a nourishing life by guarding one or two secret places, but as long as Su Chen is given a certain time to accumulate and occupy hundreds of secret places under his name, it won''t be a problem.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and was cruel, Su Chen directly spent 500 billion skill points to buy the secret place catcher.


    It''s definitely worth it.


    With a flash of light, a black sphere with a hollow structure appeared in Su Chen''s hand. At the same time, the operation method of the secret place catcher was also directly transmitted to Su Chen''s mind.


    This thing is actually a magic weapon of space, but it is not completely a magic weapon. It also uses space storage technology and quantum transition technology. In short, it sounds very complex, but the operation is not difficult. As long as you connect the entrance of the secret realm with a black ball, you can capture it automatically.


    However, this process takes some time. The time is calculated according to the size of the secret place.


    Su Chen put the black ball at the entrance of the secret place without saying a word.


    The capture time is quickly displayed above.


    It takes 36 hours.


    A day and a half, a little long


    But this is the only way at present. We can only wait.

 Chapter 1074

    Mountain river sect.


    Refining cave.


    The fire in its heyday was burning. A shirtless man was sweating, frowning, urging his spirit to turn into a giant hammer and constantly beating to forge a sword embryo.


    This man''s name is Wang Mu. He is the elder of the weapon refining Hall of Shanhe sect. He is a famous tool refiner within a million miles. There are not 100 or 80 sacred tools forged by him. Even in the 72 mansion, such a tool refiner can eat hot cakes and cakes. However, five thousand years ago, Wang Mu resolutely joined Shanhe sect, which was still unknown at that time, His contribution to Shanhe sect has even surpassed the leader of Shanhe sect. Over the past 5000 years, the scale of Shanhe sect has expanded ten times. I don''t know, from a small sect with only more than 200 people to now, the total number of sect disciples has exceeded 3000, and the average strength has reached heaven.


    Although the Shanhe sect is still not well-known, it is fully qualified to enter the ranks of the 72 government over time.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    A disciple hurried into the cave.


    Wang Mu frowned: "Why are you so frightened?"


    "Master, the secret place you asked me to guard has just been opened today, but when the disciple rushed to it, he was beaten by others."


    "What!"


    Wang Mu was shocked, and the refining sword embryo also burst.


    Ignoring the damaged sword embryo, Wang Mu immediately flew out of the cave and hurried to the secret place.


    He endured so many people in the mountain and river sect and worked hard for the human race in order to wait until today and bring the mending Tianshi back to the magic abyss. If the mending Tianshi was cut off, his five thousand years of hard waiting would be worthless.


    This is something that Wang Mu will never allow to happen.


    Wang Mu is a demon.


    To be exact, his father is a demon, his mother''s Terran, and he belongs to a mixed race.


    It is not a new hope born under the aesthetic love story that breaks the racial boundaries.


    There are many hybrids like him in the demon abyss.


    The demon clan will specially capture some powerful and talented Terran female friars and bring them back to the demon abyss as a fertility machine to cultivate mixed race children.


    These mixed race children are tool people of the demon family. When they are young, they will be trained in special ways to hide the smell of demon blood in their bodies. When they grow up, these mixed race children will be sent to the world and mixed with major cultivation forces to be placed as undercover.


    At ordinary times, these undercover agents are no different from ordinary Terrans. Only when they receive orders from the demon abyss will their true identity be exposed.


    Wang Mu was one of them. At the age of 16, he was placed in Jingzhou, Lingshan, to practice the art of refining tools with a tool refiner who was also an undercover demon.


    Five thousand years ago, Wang Mu received a mission from Moyuan for the first time.


    Together with his master, sneak into a relic and seize the magic family''s most precious tonic stone.


    At that time, Wang Mu''s strength had not yet broken through the realm of heaven, so he could only follow the master to cover.


    That mission made Wang Mu really feel the incompatibility between the demon family and the human family.


    He was the task that master finally completed. He successfully captured the tonic stone.


    But faced with endless pursuit, they were unable to return the sky mending stone to the magic abyss.


    Before she died, Shifu exhausted her last strength and created a secret place where she hid the tonic stone.


    For five thousand years, Wang Mu did not dare to stay away from the secret territory, so he joined a small sect nearby and tried to practice for five thousand years. Until today, he has become a strong man in Haotian territory.


    Finally, let him wait until the secret place opens again.


    He will never allow any mistakes. This is the most precious treasure of the demon family left by master at the risk of his life. It must be returned to the demon abyss through his hands.


    Two hours have just passed.


    Su Chen, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Here we are."


    Prick!


    Before people arrive, the sword goes first.


    A bright sword came through the air, like a fairy flying outside the sky, and cut on the border under Su Chen''s cloth.


    The void rippled, and the first layer of boundary was broken.


    Ah Ke also reacted at the first time. As soon as the dragon breath opened, his huge power was immediately vented, and there was a powerful collision with the other party.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Mu''s body swayed in the air, spitting blood and falling straight down.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Mu was shocked. The strength of the other party was beyond his imagination, and it was actually a dragon.


    This is a big trouble.


    Damn dragon clan, why did they suddenly appear in this barren mountain and field, and it happened to be such a coincidence that the secret of mending the sky stone has been leaked from the beginning?


    It''s impossible. He was the only one present when his master created the secret place. It''s impossible to divulge information.


    Happened to pass by?


    If so, that would be bad luck.


    After calming the churning Qi and blood, Wang Mu knew that there was no hope to take away the tonic stone by his own strength today.


    "It seems that as long as you call the magic order."


    As soon as Wang Mu clenched his teeth, he took out a black token from the sea, bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed blood on the token. The token burst into a dark red halo and spread around.


    Summoning the devil order is a token owned by all the demon''s senior undercover agents. It must not be used easily, because once used, the nearby demon''s undercover agents will come to support, which is likely to expose the identity of a large number of demon''s undercover agents.


    However, the sky mending stone is the most precious treasure of the demon family. It must not fall into the hands of the dragon family. With the collection addiction of the dragon family, once the sky mending stone enters the demon cave, it will never see the sun again in this life.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder like Longwei rolled over again.


    Wang Mu''s face sank and quickly dodged away.


    Ah Ke''s sharp dragon claw also skipped at the same time and directly tore off one of Wang Mu''s arms.


    With this blow, ah Ke was fully capable of directly killing Wang Mu, but she didn''t.


    Wang Mu is not stupid. Of course, he understands that the other party wants to live.


    Never fall into Terran hands.


    Wang Mu roared, his skin suddenly burst, and sharp blades flew out through his skin.


    "Ten thousand swords are cast in one breath, and the sword will not return!"


    Ah Ke frowned: "what a strong evil spirit. It''s really a demon family."


    Without time to think, the terrible sword light burst out from Wang Mu. A long sword array was formed by fan blade blades, which surrounded ah Ke with a destructive trend and blocked ah Ke''s action.


    "It''s too much to stop me."


    Ah Ke didn''t fear it. He directly stared at the buzzing sword array and rushed over to defeat the sword array with violence.


    Of course, Wang Mu didn''t think that the sword array could trap a dragon, but it wouldn''t be a problem to block it for a while.


    When ah Ke broke the battle, he had quickly turned and fled.


    Before long, the reinforcements summoned by the demon summoning order will come to support one after another. There is no need to touch them now. Just crush them when their forces grow stronger.


    We''ll see!

 Chapter 1075

    "Let him run."


    Ah Ke was very angry and said, "the demon family is really cunning. He falsely shook me and gave me more than a dozen holy weapons and flying swords for nothing. Unexpectedly, he took the opportunity to run away."


    "It''s probably called reinforcements. I''m going to use the sea of people tactics to deal with us. It can be seen that these demons are bound to get the tonic stone."


    Su Chen Ningmei thought for a moment and said, "it is estimated that a large number of powerful demons will come soon, but it will take more than 30 hours to capture the secret place. We can''t leave during this period. It seems that we can only stick to our position."


    Ah Ke was furious: "I''ll kill one and two. I''ll kill a pair. My mother... Cough, people are not so violent. Don''t look at people with such eyes."


    The woman who fell to the ground and became Su Chen also paid attention to a lot.


    "Why are you so cute?"


    Su Chen could not help pinching ah Ke''s cheek and said before the other party was angry: "it takes some time for the demon family reinforcements to come. Now I want to arrange multiple attack and defense arrays around. You can help me protect the Dharma."


    "OK."


    "Ning Yun, come with me. I''ll teach you how to arrange the array."


    "Good teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    The original small mountain gully no longer exists. The surrounding area has been cut to the ground for tens of miles. A large number of mountains and stones have accumulated into four towering stone pillars. Hundreds of millions of spirit stones are regularly scattered on the ground, forming a spiritual flowing array.


    Su Chen built a super guard array in the shortest possible time.


    The array is divided into seven layers inside and outside. Almost all the divine patterns of Su Chen are used. The value of the array materials consumed is more than hundreds of billions. Of course, they are all taken from the demon refining sect and fire worship sect. It doesn''t hurt to spend.


    The seven layer array has both attack and defense. It also has magic array effect, counterattack effect and weakening effect.


    Su Chen has great confidence that even if the strong Qi Tianjing comes, it will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    It was getting dark.


    Nothing has happened around, but Su Chen knows that the demon clan will attack on a large scale tonight.


    The sunset glow lingers in the sky, especially enchanting.


    Su Chen seemed to have no feeling of being in danger at all. She ate the rabbit meat with relish.


    Lingshan''s heaven and earth environment is so superior that even the most common rabbits are extremely fat. Just bake them with charcoal fire, and they feel delicious.


    "Rustle..."


    Divine pattern began to ring.


    Every time it rings, it means someone has broken into the array range.


    Until the sound ended, a total of 207 people entered the array.


    There are quite a lot of people. If they are all demon clans undercover, it has to be said that the penetration ability of the demon clans to Lingshan Jingzhou is still quite strong. After all, those who can come in such a short time must be the demon clans undercover nearby. I''m afraid the undercover number of the demon clans in the whole Lingshan will exceed imagination.


    "Go and see how many people can break through the array and come to us."


    Su Chen said with a joking tone. To tell the truth, he was still looking forward to it. These demon clans have been undercover in Jingzhou, Lingshan for so many years. They are all important chess pieces of the demon clan. They don''t know their strength. Can they play like this once? I hope these demon clans undercover won''t let him down.


    The first layer of magic array.


    "Kill kill!!"


    "After so many years of forbearance, I can finally return to freedom. As long as I return to the magic abyss with the tonic stone, we will all become heroes!"


    "Damn it, how can there be so many dragons? Isn''t there only one dragon? Wang Mu, do you rely on your intelligence?"


    Wang Mu was also surprised at the moment. It was only a giant dragon that fought with him, and he didn''t feel any sign of the existence of other dragon families. Why are there so many Dragons now? Is it difficult that the experts of the whole Dragon Cave have gathered here?


    Just then, an old man said, "don''t panic. First distinguish the enemy''s reality."


    "It''s a magic array. We''re surrounded by a magic array. These dragons are fake. They''re illusions!" said a scholar who looked very weak.


    Having said that, seeing the oncoming dragon, the demon undercover did not dare to be careless. They sacrificed magic weapons and fought in full swing.


    "Why are they fighting with the air? Is this magic array so powerful?" ah Ke exclaimed.


    Su Chen smiled: "the magic array arranged by the ordinary talisman doesn''t have this effect, but the magic array arranged by the immortal talisman is not so easy to see through. Moreover, when I arranged the magic array, I used your hair as a guide. In fact, the giant dragons they saw are all your hair."


    Ah Ke smiled: "no wonder you asked me for so much hair. It''s thanks to our strong regeneration ability of the Dragon nationality, otherwise you have to pick your bald."


    Su Chen smiled and touched ah Ke''s head: "how can I give up."


    The demon undercover who are still trapped in the magic array do not realize that they have been given a large portion of dog food and are still fighting with the dragons.


    However, these demons are not fools after all. They have the lowest strength. They will react quickly and will no longer waste their strength to fight with the air.


    "Anyone who is proficient in the array will break the damn magic array."


    "I''m breaking the array, but the person who arranges the array has extraordinary strength. I''m afraid he is a fairy talisman. It''s not easy to crack it with my ability."


    "Get out of the way, I''ll come."


    While talking, a figure dressed in a black robe and airtight all over came up.


    Listen to the voice should be a woman, the voice is a bit of a small jasper''s Juanxiu feeling, the demon undercover really has all kinds of people.


    Suddenly, the woman ignited a vigorous Qi similar to fire. She blew out with a fist and blew it in the void. The huge energy was vented and directly exploded the magic array, and the illusion of the Dragon disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chen frowned: "this woman''s strength is not simple."


    "Haotian realm is at the peak, and this vigorous Qi is very overbearing. If I guess correctly, I should be a disciple of Tiangang sect."


    "Tiangang sect ranked first in the 72 mansion?"


    "Exactly."


    The demon family''s undercover is so pervasive that even the most powerful Tiangang sect in the 72 mansion can''t be avoided.


    "Interesting. I probably know the identity of this woman. Although she doesn''t dare to expose her true face, I''m very familiar with Tiangang sect. Unexpectedly, Tiangang sect found a demon undercover to be a saint."


    The saint of Tiangang sect?


    Su Chen was surprised. It was a long experience.


    Although the first layer of environment was broken, Su Chen didn''t have any pressure. It was just the meeting ceremony he prepared. The back six-layer array was the beginning of the real nightmare.


    "Since you''ve thrown yourself into the net, let you feel the power of the immortal talisman. The second layer ''hidden killing array'' is opened!"

 Chapter 1076

    The hidden killing array is an attack array with 24 hidden array eyes. The array eyes contain powerful killing machines. Once you break into the array eyes, you will face fierce bombardment.


    The shadow killing array is not a very clever array. The talisman can arrange it, but its power is determined by the strength of the array setter. Su Chen''s strength is stronger, and the damage of the hidden killing array is higher. Although Su Chen has just broken through the Optimus realm, his combat effectiveness is no less than the Haotian realm.


    Although the 24 array eyes will share the damage, even so, the friars in Optimus will die once they enter the kill array.


    At the beginning of the hidden killing array, several demon undercover agents mistakenly entered the array and were ruthlessly bombed.


    For a time, screams came and went.


    In a flash, at least seven demon undercover lost their life.


    "Stop! Don''t disperse. All of us follow behind us in haotianjing. This killing array is not terrible. As long as we fight back together, we can easily break it."


    The tightly wrapped saint of Tiangang sect shouted.


    Besides her, Wang Mu and six other men came forward.


    There are eight strong people in haotianjing!


    This combat power is by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    The destructive power of these demon clans working together is extremely terrible. I''m afraid none of the lower ranked sect forces in the 72 mansion can resist the invasion of this power.


    To be honest, Su Chen really couldn''t be as calm as she is now if ah Ke wasn''t around.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a strong woman around.


    "It''s not that easy to crack my hidden killing array."


    Su Chen snorted and pointed his finger. The eyes of the hidden killing array began to move and change. He directly bypassed the eight haotianjing and surrounded the rear.


    Since it is a hidden killing array, the eyes of the array must be extremely hidden. It is even more difficult to detect in such a chaotic scene.


    When Wang Mu and others felt the change, there was a scream behind the team.


    Twenty four demon clansmen had no resistance in the array eye and directly turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Damn it!"


    The saint of Tiangang sect moves very fast and has rushed up for the first time. She uses her vigorous Qi to produce strong destructive power and quickly destroys two array eyes.


    The other seven haotianjing also destroyed an array eye.


    In a twinkling of an eye, twenty-four array eyes consumed nine.


    But Su Chen''s expression didn''t change. It was just the second layer of the array. It didn''t matter if it was broken. Just play with them.


    With a stroke of his fingertips, Su Chen continued to control the remaining 15 array eyes to sneak attacks on the demon family undercover.


    This time, the demon undercover were on guard. Everyone was closely united. The efficiency of assassination was very average. Only four demon undercover were buried.


    Under the attack of Wang Mu and others, most of the array eyes were destroyed, and only six array eyes can be used.


    With a pinch of Su Chen''s fingertips, the six array eyes merged into one and moved quietly towards a single haotianjing demon clan.


    It''s certainly unrealistic to kill a haotianjing with this array eye, but it''s still no problem to cause some damage.


    Su Chen''s goal now is to kill each other''s combat effectiveness a little bit, create greater advantages for them and delay more time.


    "Stab!"


    The array eye went around the back of the haotianjing demon family and detonated directly under the control of Su Chen. In an instant, a materialized will to kill ran through the back of the haotianjing strong man. This blow contained a strong killing intention. The haotianjing demon family was caught off guard, and a large piece of skin and flesh on the back was lifted. The killing intention was implanted into the internal organs and almost fainted.


    Several other demons rushed forward to rescue, but the second layer of hidden killing array had collapsed, and Su Chen instantly opened the third layer of "Infernal array".


    This infinite array is a space array, which can create a large number of small voids and disperse these demons.


    Once the demon clan is dispersed, the injured demon clan haotianjing strong person cannot get effective treatment and will die.


    When the array is started, all demons are separated into different void in an instant.


    This void is accompanied by the magic array. If you want to break the void, you must first resist the trouble of the magic array. Even the strong in Haotian realm can break it in a few minutes as soon as possible, and Qingtian realm is even slower.


    This time is enough for Su Chen to do a lot of things.


    The fire and thunder bombs were constantly condensed in the palm of his hand. Su Chen constantly blasted the fire and thunder bombs into a separate void, and launched an indiscriminate bombing of the demon undercover.


    For a time, these demon undercover agents ran away like ants in hot pot mountain. They were extremely embarrassed. They were trapped in the void and couldn''t break free. They had to passively bear Su Chen''s attack.


    In a short moment, under the cover of Su Chen''s fierce fire, many demon undercover were seriously injured.


    However, these demon clans undercover are elite and are not so easy to be killed, but they can also kill each other''s fighting spirit.


    Even, the effect of serious injury is better than direct killing, because seriously injured demons need distracted care of other demons.


    A few minutes later, the saint of Tiangang sect took the lead in breaking free from the void barrier.


    Several haotianjing demons also broke away successfully.


    At the same time, the fourth layer of "mind power array" is opened. The purpose of this array is to brighten the other party''s spiritual will and disintegrate the other party''s combat effectiveness from the heart.


    On the fifth floor, the "nine palace war" was used by Su Chen when he helped Kong Miaoyin get through the robbery. However, the advanced version of the nine palace war used by Su Chen this time has hidden murders in the nine palace grid, which will also make people fall into a state of rage, indiscriminately attack any target around, and make the demon family undercover people fall into internal fighting.


    The sixth layer ''purification array'' takes the soul lamp as the array eye, which has a strong suppression effect on the demon clan.


    The seventh layer of "annihilation array" is made with annihilation Xingyan as the array eye. It is like a sea of fire and purgatory. Under the destruction of powerful annihilation force, it can definitely retain the vast majority of demon families.


    The next few large arrays did not need Su Chen''s guard. He and ah Ke returned to the secret place again and were ready to fight at ease.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, the demon undercover who can break through the seven major arrays will not exceed five people in the end, and will never be intact.


    But even so, the threat posed by the joint efforts of the five powerful demons in haotianjing is still huge.


    Therefore, some preparations need to be made in advance.


    Su Chen directly exchanged ten in-situ resurrection cards from the mall and handed them to ah Ke.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the card glittering with strange luster in his hand, ah Ke was amazed. The workmanship and texture of the card was extraordinary at first sight, and it was by no means ordinary.


    But she is well-informed, but she has never seen the treasures of this germplasm.


    "As long as you don''t die and use this card, you can immediately recover all injuries and restore your spiritual power to its peak."


    "This... This is too expensive!"

 Chapter 1077

    There are still 23 hours before successfully capturing the secret place.


    The demon undercover has been trapped in the array for eight hours, with heavy casualties.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one considered quitting. Everyone came with the consciousness of death. From the day they became undercover, they had abandoned life and death.


    Overseas.


    With a wave of divine patterns, the light flashed, and the four figures finally broke away from the array and broke out smoothly.


    "There are only four people. It seems that I overestimate you."


    Su Chen said faintly.


    Four demon clansmen are the saint of Tiangang sect, Wang Mu, a white young man with white hair and green eyebrows, and an old man who is dying.


    The four people were all injured to varying degrees. Wang Mu was the most seriously injured. The cracked wound on his chest had been burnt black and black smoke all over. It was a miracle to get out of the battle alive.


    "Hand over the mending stone, you have no way to escape!"


    The saint of Tiangang sect was the first to speak, and her strong anger was suppressed in her plain tone.


    The death and injury of so many fellow clans is the result she expected. Although as a secret sentry of the demon clan, their born mission is to sacrifice their lives for the demon clan, such sacrifice is too inappropriate.


    "Little girl, you''re covered so tightly that you think I can''t recognize your identity? If Tiangang sect knew that the saint they elected was an undercover of the demon clan, I don''t know what it would feel." Su Chen laughed.


    Ning Ziyu immediately frowned.


    She didn''t dare to reveal her true face. She was worried that her identity would be exposed. Unexpectedly, the other party had guessed the origin of her identity.


    Anyway, I wanted to continue undercover in Tiangang sect after winning Bu Tianshi. Now it seems that there is no chance. In that case, there is nothing to hide. Ning Ziyu directly lifted his cloak and revealed his true face.


    What a beautiful fairy!


    Ning Ziyu looks sixteen or seventeen years old, with long hair and skin like snow. He is holy and can''t be anything. He is like a fairy alive and flawless.


    Anyone who sees Ning Ziyu at first sight will never associate her with the demon family.


    Can such a holy and flawless woman be cultivated by the demon family.


    But Ning Ziyu is the demon family.


    No matter how well she disguises on the surface, the hatred of the human race in her bones will never be cleared away.


    "Even if you know what, a dying man, do I care if you reveal my secret?" Ning Ziyu sneered without concealment, with a slightly distorted and crazy expression, which made her look a little bit like a demon family.


    But even so, the first impression of holiness is still very strong.


    No wonder Ning Ziyu was valued by Tiangang sect and was selected as a saint because the appearance of this painting is too deceptive.


    Ning Ziyu four people, did not take the first attack measures.


    They thought carefully, and Su Chen couldn''t see through it.


    "It''s all right. Go on. I''ll give you enough time to recover from the injury, or it will damage my reputation to fight with several disabled and defeated generals." Su Chen''s tone was flat and light, but revealed incomparable strength and contempt.


    I just make it clear to you that even if your strength recovers to the peak, you are still not my opponent.


    Is so strong and confident.


    Ning Ziyu''s mood is very subtle.


    Of course, they dare not despise Su Chen.


    The array randomly arranged by the other party has caused them heavy losses, including 200 demon undercover agents and four Haotian strongmen.


    This means of strength is almost unheard of.


    Although Su Chen is nothing but the cultivation of Qingtian realm, if he is underestimated, they must die today.


    The seemingly dying but unfathomable old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Young man, make a condition. Mending the sky stone is of no use to you and other Terrans. Even if you stay in your hand, it''s just adding trouble. It''s better to give it to us. We can certainly give you a satisfactory reward."


    "Want to buy the sky mending stone? It''s not impossible." Su Chen smiled.


    Seeing Su Chen''s idea of taking advantage, Ning Ziyu all looked happy.


    Although he knew Su Chen would speak to the lion, as long as he was willing to speak, it meant that some people talked. No matter what the cost, it was worth it as long as he could get the mending stone.


    However, Su Chen''s words made the four powerful demons angry the next second.


    "As long as you submit to me and become my slave, I will give you the tonic stone."


    "You are delusional."


    "Boy, don''t go too far. We don''t want to fight with you. It doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you. Your array attainments are amazing, but now we''re close. You have no way to escape. If you fight, it''s not certain who will die and who will live."


    "Cough... Don''t talk nonsense with this guy. Let''s make a quick decision. We may have exposed our identity and left us little time."


    Ning Ziyu nibbled Bei''s teeth. She knew that she didn''t give up the idea of mending the sky stone at all. She was just teasing them. If she continued to delay, there would inevitably be complications. It seems that a bloody battle is inevitable.


    Buzz!


    Ning Ziyu was full of pure white innate vigorous Qi.


    As the saint of Tiangang sect, Ning Ziyu did his best to inherit the innate vigorous Qi of Tiangang sect. When the vigorous Qi came out, even Tianwei was attracted.


    Boom!


    Ning Ziyu''s move was as fast as thunder and wind. He directly went around behind Su Chen and launched a thunder attack.


    Su Chen sat still. Ah Ke turned into a dragon and protected Su Chen. At the same time, a dragon swayed its tail and forced Ning Ziyu back.


    "Sure enough, it''s a green dragon with three flowers! We must not let the sky mending stone fall into the hands of the Dragon Cave. There will be no hope of recapture."


    A cruel color flashed in the pale and sick man''s eyes. The next second, his body dissipated with the wind and turned into a transparent and colorless style, sweeping towards Su Chen and them.


    Su Chen snorted coldly. The field of fire burst open in an instant, and the burning sun inflammation covered the surrounding area completely in an instant. Under the burning of the hot flame, there was a miserable cry in the void. The sick man''s body appeared again, retreated a lot, and his breathing became urgent.


    However, this is just a feint. The real attack initiative is the seemingly dying old man.


    I don''t know when the old man has detoured back to the entrance of the secret place and is about to enter the secret place.


    Suddenly, bright swords roared out and skipped over the old man, leaving clear blood marks on him.


    The old man didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to retreat.


    At this time, the old man had no sense of aging. His muscles expanded like balloons and turned into a muscle man more than three meters high,

 Chapter 1078

    The four powerful demons in Haotian territory spared no effort to launch the first wave of strong attack.


    Now it''s not the situation to test the opponent''s falseness and reality. The sky mending stone must be sent back to the magic abyss without any room for discussion. In order to recapture the sky mending stone as soon as possible, we must try our best from the beginning. Even if we die, we must recapture the sky mending stone.


    "Devil''s mole ants dare to do it again."


    Ako''s dragon breath gushed, and his power was raised to the extreme. The powerful dragon power rolled over, and the four powerful demons felt the threat of death at the same time.


    Being selected as a demon undercover is one in a million elite, but no matter what race, it is so worthless in front of the dragon family.


    "You can''t be passive. Use your mace directly!"


    The muscle old man roared, and there was still black fog surging in the middle of his eyebrows. The blood of the demon family hidden deep in his body was stimulated, and the original breath was instantly covered up.


    Ning Ziyu, Wang Mu and the sick demon clan saw this, and they no longer had any hesitation. They immediately tried their best to break out the evil Qi in their body.


    When the breath of the four powerful demons in Haotian realm erupts, it will arouse the alarm of the surrounding practice world, and their identity will no longer be able to hide.


    But in order to capture the sky mending stone, they have spared no effort.


    "Want to demonize?"


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised and directly used a move. Time stopped.


    In an instant, the world became quiet.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and took the lead in coming to the old man with muscles and muscles. The purple electric dragon sword was surging with amazing thunder and flame fluctuations. Hundreds of swords were stabbed at the old man''s eyebrows in a second.


    The next second, Su Chen came to Ning Ziyu and also blasted hundreds of swords at her eyebrows.


    The other two were not threatening, but Su Chen was not polite. One of them rewarded 50 sword stabs.


    When the time stop was over, Su Chen had returned to his place and sat down safely.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The four demons flew out upside down at the same time, and the magic blood splashed high.


    "What happened?"


    The four demons were shocked. They were attacked, but they didn''t even see how the other party attacked.


    What a terrible attack speed!


    Ah Ke has long been used to it. She knows that Su Chen''s means are beyond imagination and doesn''t bother to ask.


    "Roar!"


    The muscle and flesh old man suddenly burst into a roar. A deep blood mark had been cut out in the center of his eyebrows. Knowing the sea was almost exposed to the air, but he kept knowing the sea with his strong physique. At this moment, his knowing the sea began to change violently, shrouded by a black air, emitting amazing magic fluctuations.


    His body more than doubled again.


    Strength and speed increased more than ten times at the same time.


    At the same time, the vitality of the old man is also declining rapidly.


    "Zhuo Lao!"


    Wang Mu was shocked. This is the demon soul blood burning skill. This skill is vicious. Even in the demon family, it is regarded as taboo. Once used, he will die. He will burn all his vitality in a short incense burning time. However, in this incense burning time, his strength will change dramatically and can almost cross the threshold of a big realm.


    Ning Ziyu''s beautiful eyes flashed a sad color and said, "Zhuo Lao, you will always be the hero of the demon family. May you live forever and glory forever."


    The muscular old man laughed three times: "today, I have no regrets about my death. Please step back and let me open the way for you!"


    Ah Ke frowned: "be careful, the smell of the old demon is growing very fast, and it has almost reached the level of the strong in the Qi Tian state."


    "Demon soul blood burning skill? It seems very powerful, but there is only one incense burning time. Do you still want to turn the sky?"


    Su Chen dismisses it and stops casting time again.


    The muscle and flesh old man who was about to charge was stuck in place in an instant.


    Su Chen flicked his fingers, twined thousands of divine patterns, made dumplings for the old man, urged Taiyi Jinzhong to cover him, and Da Riyan stewed him.


    In just three seconds, the muscular old man suffered a very heavy blow.


    However, the demon soul blood burning skill really has some ways. The defense of the muscle and flesh old man has almost been raised to the level of the Qi heaven realm. After receiving such a fierce attack from Su Chen, the breath of the muscle and flesh old man has no sense of decay.


    But he was entangled by divine patterns. The muscle and flesh old man couldn''t continue to sprint for a while. He had to stop and try to break free from the shackles of divine patterns.


    "No, Zhuo is trapped."


    "What a terrible divine pattern. This guy must be a fairy talisman."


    "We can''t let Zhuo die in vain. We''ll go too!"


    Seeing Ning Ziyu go straight to Su Chen, ah Ke''s dragon power burst and took off. It was a blow to the Dragon God to clean up the tail. Leng hum said, "pass me first."


    For a time, thunder, lightning, magic Qi and dragon breath collided fiercely, and fierce battle waves broke out.


    Su Chen only took a look and knew that ah Ke had no problem alone. In addition, she had ten in-situ resurrection cards in her hand. With Ning Ziyu and the three of them, it was completely impossible to kill ah Ke. It was a protracted war, which was more beneficial to ah Ke.


    Instead, Su Chen is more troublesome.


    The old man''s breath is still increasing. He is accelerating the burning of vitality. In this way, he may not even live a incense stick, and the lamp may run out of oil in a minute. However, in this minute, his strength can reach a very terrible situation, and Su Chen''s strength alone can''t stop him.


    But... It''s not a big problem for Su Chen.


    Twenty in situ resurrection cards can be done.


    However, it is rare for Su Chen to have the opportunity to experience the combat effectiveness of Qi Tianjing level. If Su Chen doesn''t personally collide, he will be itchy.


    It is to spend more skill points, play steadily and remain invincible.


    Or risk death and compete with the old man?


    Su Chen is a little tangled.


    Death is fun, but once it''s unstable, it''s not cost-effective to take yourself in.


    I want to restrain my impulse to die!!


    Bear it, I bear it!


    Su Chen took a deep breath and saw that the muscle and flesh old man was about to break through the divine pattern blockade and stop casting time again.


    I can''t help it!


    Full fire!


    The withering secret art starts, the great sun is fully opened, the infernal hell is unfolded, the relegated immortal field is opened, and the four fields are unfolded at the same time. The mixed sky thunder explodes and surges, and the immortal bully body formula is fully opened!


    A second later, Su Chen''s combat power expanded to an unprecedented peak.


    One shot is to destroy the withered and decay!


    Boom, boom!


    Like the earth hitting Mars, the terrible energy wave broke out completely.


    However, the muscle old man only received skin trauma, which did not hurt the key.


    Damn it, is it so hard?


    Qi Tianjing''s level of defense is really abnormal.


    It was really hard to cross the two great realms.


    But Su Chen didn''t give up.


    Using the in-situ resurrection card, the excitation time stopped again. Su Chen turned and switched to the split trumpet jade Tianheng.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Preaching sword!"

 Chapter 1079

    When the sword of preaching comes out, everything is quiet.


    The silent sword intention contains the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    With one sword, the old man''s body will be cut off.


    Although not dead, it is no longer a climate. Like a leaky ball, vitality begins to dissipate crazily.


    At the end of the time stop, Su Chen also changed back to the body.


    "Zhuo Lao!"


    Looking at the old man with muscles and muscles being divided into two, Ning Ziyu''s three faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    How is that possible!


    The demon soul blood burning skill has promoted Zhuo Lao''s strength to the Qi Tian realm, which is almost invincible. Qi Tian means to be in line with the heaven. Looking at the whole Xiuxian realm, the strong Qi Tian realm can be described as rare. Each one is a god like existence, and almost no one can shake it.


    But Zhuo was still defeated, and the defeat was so complete that there was no room for resistance.


    Who the hell is this guy!


    "I dare to be distracted in the face of the dragon and want to die early, right? Then I''ll help you."


    A Ke sent out a deafening dragon chant. The Dragon claws tore the void and directly tore the sick man to pieces. At the same time, he recorded the dragon power from heaven and blasted Wang Mu into the ground.


    One death and one serious injury.


    Ah Ke, who broke out with all his strength, was terrible.


    Ning Ziyu''s eyes were full of despair.


    It''s over, it''s completely over. Even if she also shows the demon soul blood burning skill, she is doomed to fail in turning the table. Today, she is completely defeated and hopeless.


    Ah Ke snorted coldly. When he was about to kill Ning Ziyu, he was stopped by Su Chen.


    Ah Ke''s figure flashed, recovered his human form, looked at Su Chen and said, "pity fragrance and cherish jade?"


    Su Chen looked at the dejected Ning Ziyu and said, "this woman is also the saint of Tiangang sect. Her identity is extraordinary. If she can be subdued for my use, she can still play a certain value."


    "It''s not greedy to say so much." ah Ke ruthlessly exposed Su Chen.


    You don''t have to guess the mind of a smelly man.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "I really didn''t... forget it, you''d better kill her and save me an explanation."


    But Aker did not act. She said: "But what you said is also reasonable. As the head of the 72 mansion, the Tiangang sect is extraordinary in terms of its foundation. Although it can not be compared with our Dragon Cave, its comprehensive strength is not weak. In particular, Yuan Tiangang, the leader of the Tiangang sect, is also a generation of ruthless people. Although no one knows his exact strength, nine times out of ten it has entered the realm of God King. If you can take this opportunity If Ning Ziyu accepts it, it will be easy to get in touch with the Tiangang sect. "


    Of course, the dragon clan doesn''t need to spend these efforts to get close to Tiangang sect, but Su Chen is different.


    Ah Ke vaguely knew that Su Chen intended to establish his own power, so the benefits of leaving Ning Ziyu were absolutely huge.


    But only if you can subdue this woman.


    A demon undercover can mix up with the saint of Tiangang sect. His heart is so big that it is unimaginable. It must not be easy to subdue this woman.


    But now it''s different. Ning Ziyu''s eyes are empty. He has completely lost his fighting spirit and can''t give it a try.


    Su Chen smiled: "madam is enlightened."


    Ah Ke''s neck turned: "I''m not ashamed of who is your wife."


    The tone was cold, but the cheeks were hot.


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t continue to say anything. He walked straight in front of Ning Ziyu: "if you want to die with the glory of the demon family, I can accomplish you now. If you still want to live, kneel down, give up your dignity and become my servant."


    Su Chen''s words are not direct. He doesn''t care what choice Ning Ziyu makes. It''s good to be able to subdue Ning Ziyu, but Su Chen doesn''t bother to waste too much time and energy on her.


    Ning Ziyu thought he was not afraid of death and gave his life for the demon family. This is all their mixed blood of human and demon. They were trained and instilled a truth since childhood.


    All along, Ning Ziyu also believed that he could sacrifice his life to complete the revival of the demon family.


    But when the choice was put in front of him, Ning Ziyu wavered.


    At the moment of shaking, Ning Ziyu knew that her deep heart still retained a strong desire for survival.


    Mole ants still survive, not to mention her.


    "In my soul, there is the seal of the demon clan."


    Ning Ziyu suddenly said.


    This was her only concern.


    If Su Chen can help her get rid of the control of the demon clan, she doesn''t mind being Su Chen''s servant at all.


    Whether it''s for the demon family or Su Chen, there seems to be no difference at the moment.


    Su Chen is not surprised that the demon clan will allow these undercover agents to enter the human world. He is not worried that they will betray the demon clan. It must have a backhand.


    However, since it is a seal, there is hope to crack it. It is not a challenge for a fairy talisman.


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly broke the divine pattern into Ning Ziyu''s sea of knowledge.


    Her body trembled, and soon relaxed without stopping, allowing Su Chen''s divine pattern to detect in her sea of knowledge.


    Soon, Su Chen found a red crystal stone in Ning Ziyu''s sea of knowledge, which was suppressed on Ning Ziyu''s soul.


    It''s a soul stone.


    It was not difficult. Su Chen immediately urged the divine pattern, carefully wrapped the soul stone, pulled it out of Ning Ziyu''s sea of knowledge with the potential of thunder and crushed it directly.


    "The demon clan can''t control your life and death."


    Ning Ziyu didn''t expect it to be so simple. She was even more amazed at Su Chen''s strength. Without saying a word, she fell on her knees and knelt down towards Su Chen.


    "See your master!"


    The verbal promise was certainly unattractive to Su Chen. He urged his spiritual power again and directly performed demon refining on Ning Ziyu.


    Only after becoming Su Chen''s pet and having absolute loyalty can su Chen trust her completely.


    Ning Ziyu''s beautiful eyes moved. After hesitating for a moment, he accepted Su Chen''s surrender.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on taking the new pet ''ning Ziyu''"


    "Ning Ziyu: a hybrid of man and devil. Mo yuan is placed in the undercover of Tiangang sect. She has become the saint of Tiangang sect through her own efforts. She is highly valued by Tiangang sect. Cultivation: later haotianjing, loyalty: 85"


    oh 85 loyalty, it seems that Ning Ziyu is still very good.


    Su Chen has just thought about it. As long as Ning Ziyu''s loyalty is less than 60, it means that she doesn''t intend to submit wholeheartedly. In that case, Su Chen will still kill her on the spot, so as to avoid Ning Ziyu''s betrayal of Su Chen and future troubles.


    However, 85''s loyalty has no such concerns at all. With a little effort, it is not a problem to increase her loyalty to more than 90. With such high loyalty, as long as Su Chen does not abuse Ning Ziyu every day, she can''t betray.


    "There seems to be another one alive."


    Ah Ke suddenly said.


    Wang Mu, who was seriously injured and dying, climbed out of the crack in the ground.


    A Ke was about to crush the mole ant, and Su Chen stopped it again.


    Ah Ke looked at Su Chen strangely: "are you even greedy for a man''s body?"

 Chapter 1080

    Su Chen is speechless. Mr. Aker, do you have any prejudice against me!


    "He has average strength, but he is also a strong man in Haotian territory. He seems to be a great weapon refiner. If he can be subdued, he is also a capable general." Su Chen explained.


    Of course, it depends on loyalty.


    Su Chen turned to Ning Ziyu and said, "give you the first task to persuade him or kill him."


    "Yes, my master."


    Ning Ziyu nodded respectfully and went straight to Wang Mu with a stunned face.


    He heard Su Chen''s conversation with Ning Ziyu clearly. Ning Ziyu actually accepted Su Chen''s order and called him master.


    Ning Ziyu betrayed the demon clan!


    "Ning Ziyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Have you forgotten our mission?"


    Ning Ziyu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Wang Mu and said to the mountain: "surrender to my master can let you get rid of the seal of zhenhun stone and make your choice. The master''s patience is limited. You only have three seconds to consider, three... Two..."


    Ning Ziyu''s words made a huge wave in Wang Mu''s heart.


    It is true that he is loyal to the demon family. Since childhood, he has been taught to be loyal to the demon family and loyal to the demon family, even if he sacrificed his life. In fact, all the demon family undercover agents know that the demon family is always on guard against them. In order to prevent them from betraying the demon yuan, they have suppressed their souls with soul calming stones since childhood, as long as they commit acts of betraying the demon family, The soul stone will kill and crush their souls directly.


    Before that, Wang Mu never considered the possibility of contacting the seal of zhenhun stone, because this is by no means an ordinary means.


    But Ning Ziyu''s behavior at the moment gave Wang Mu a glimmer of hope he had never met.


    She can submit to Su Chen so quickly to prove that what she said is true.


    If you can really remove the soul stone, what''s the difference between being subject to this young man and being subject to the demon family.


    Anyway, the mission to capture the sky mending stone has failed. Returning to the magic abyss will only become a laughing stock. It''s better to stay in Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    After five thousand years here, it is impossible to say that there is no souvenir.


    Wang Mu knew that he had no time to think about it.


    That''s easy. Follow your inner feelings.


    Poop.


    Wang Mu knelt down and said, "I am willing to surrender."


    Su Chen smiled. It seems that the demon clan''s brainwashing of these undercover agents is not thorough enough.


    When he came to Wang Mu, Su Chen urged Shenwen again to help him clear the zhenhun stone in the depths of the sea.


    When Su Chen took him as a pet, Wang Mu''s struggling mood was a little violent, but it soon returned to calm.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on successfully recovering the new pet ''Wang Mu''."


    "Wang Mu: in the early days of haotianjing, he was a great elder of Shanhe sect, an undercover from Moyuan, an eight grade weapon refiner, loyalty: 70"


    Sure enough, he''s a great weapon refiner, and he''s very powerful. It''s absolutely no problem for eight grade great weapon refiners to forge holy weapons and magic weapons.


    Moreover, the loyalty of 70 points is more than qualified. Although it is not suitable to stay around as a confidant, it is quite safe to be a coolie in the soul hall.


    "Dashan, today you two belong to our sect. Wang Mu follows me. Ning Ziyu returns to Tiangang sect and continues to serve as a saint, waiting for dispatch."


    "Yes, my master."


    The next morning.


    Ning Ziyu said goodbye to Su Chen: "master, I''ll say goodbye."


    "Go and do as I tell you, so that you can continue to sit on the throne of the virgin."


    Ning Ziyu''s sudden departure from the Tiangang sect will certainly arouse the suspicion of the Tiangang sect. In order to keep her Saint identity, there must be a reasonable explanation. Su Chen''s method is very simple. Asking Ning Ziyu to take back some of the demon clan''s undercover bodies can not only dissolve the suspicion, but also enable Ning Ziyu to erect a more dignified image in the Tiangang sect.


    And Ning Ziyu also wants to deal with the demon family at the same time. This is also a test for Su Chen. If she can completely cut off the connection with the demon family, she can really use it for me.


    It''s much easier to deal with Wang Mu. Wang Mu will disappear from here. Just change his name and go out of the soul hall. No one can find it.


    ¡­¡­


    Didi.


    There was a drip sound from the secret place catcher, and the secret place disappeared completely.


    Su Chen picks up the secret place catcher, which displays the detailed data of the secret place with sequence 01, and the maximum time that can be stored.


    The spatial structure of the secret place is not stable, so it cannot be stored in the secret place catcher for a long time. It must be transferred within the time range.


    Not much time, only a few days to a few months.


    But that''s enough.


    Put away the secret place catcher, and Su Chen plans to return.


    "Wang Mu, is there a large transmission array in your mountain and river sect?"


    Wang Mu respectfully said, "there is no mountain and river sect, but there is Guangling Pavilion nearby."


    "Then go to Guangling Pavilion and lead the way."


    Half an hour later, the four people arrived at Guangling Pavilion, which is also one of the seventy-two houses, ranking more than thirty, but the scale is not very large. It is said that the leader of Guangling pavilion has traveled all over the world all year round and has no intention to develop sects. The whole Guangling Pavilion has been in an environment of no owner for many years. Most of the monks here have a loose character and have no desire to fight, The internal management is also very loose. Outsiders need to rent the transmission array without any cross examination.


    Last night, those demon clansmen spies were first transmitted to Guangling Pavilion and then rushed over.


    When she arrived at Guangling Pavilion, Su Chen found that the transmission array of Guangling pavilion was very complete, almost including the transmission points of most sect forces in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It was very convenient wherever she went. It was estimated that it had a lot to do with the friars of Guangling Pavilion who loved to play. This transmission array was definitely made at a great cost.


    It''s an interesting place. If Su Chen hadn''t hurried back, he really wanted to spend more time here.


    If they didn''t come, they certainly couldn''t return empty handed. Before they were sent back, Su Chen came to the largest Lingbao trading market in Guangling Pavilion. He spent a lot of money here and bought a lot of Lingbao. He emptied dozens of shops before he stopped.


    There''s too much money to spend.


    When night fell, after a luxurious meal, Su Chen and his four people passed through the transmission array and went directly to Xianxia sect.


    Ah Ke stayed in Xianxia sect. Su Chen returned to the soul hall with Zhou ningyun''s little apprentice and Wang Mu and settled them down.


    Wang Mu gave it directly to Zhu Wu''s great soul master. When he learned that Wang Mu was a great weapon refiner in Haotian territory, he was shocked and speechless. At that time, he was terrified. Wang Mu was not big on Su Chen''s territory, and his attitude was extremely low, which made Zhu Wu feel a little hoodwinked, I couldn''t help guessing how Su Chen tamed a great weapon refiner in Haotian territory.


    Regardless of Wang Mu''s affairs, Su Chen focused on arranging Zhou ningyun.


    After making arrangements, Su Chen felt that other places were not suitable. Finally, she arranged Zhou ningyun to live in her seaside villa.

 Chapter 1081

    After settling Zhou ningyun, Su Chen couldn''t even release the secret place, so he couldn''t wait to go to the sea temple.


    "With my current strength, it should be no problem to wave Pangu divine axe normally, but it still needs to strengthen practice to give full play to the combat effectiveness of Pangu divine axe."


    After all, Pangu''s divine axe and Su Chen''s magic weapons are different. They are too heavy, and they can''t resonate with the spirit power at all. If they can''t inject the spirit into it, it means they can''t control it with the spirit power. It becomes impractical to attack the enemy remotely like a flying sword.


    However, we can''t think that the attack effect of Pangu divine axe is limited. Similarly, Pangu divine axe is too heavy. Weapons to this extent have caused qualitative change from quantitative change.


    Of course, if you can''t inject spiritual power, you''re doomed not to play too much tricks.


    But at least, in close combat attack, this ancient divine axe is definitely a sharp weapon for splitting people.


    When arriving at the sea god hall, Su Chen found that the development scale here was good. Unexpectedly, a sea city-state had been established in the depths of the trench. The whole city-state was located in a huge coral reef group, with a total of ten floors. The pyramid structure was like a huge undersea fortress.


    "Master."


    Daisy flew out of coral fortress to meet Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked at her: "did you break through?"


    Daisy''s breath has reached heaven.


    Most of the so many people brought by Su Chen from the Xuanyuan mainland are attacking the sage realm. I didn''t think it would be Daisy''s first breakthrough.


    Daisy smiled: "yes, it suddenly broke through. Daisy was frightened when the thunder robbery came. Daisy didn''t make any preparations at all. Finally, she was stunned by the thunder robbery. Fortunately, she survived the saint''s disaster."


    "Great, my Mermaid."


    Su Chen even the difficulty of crossing the saint''s robbery. He was not fully prepared to cross the robbery. Everyone could survive smoothly.


    However, Daisy''s physique is really special. Su Chen still hasn''t fully understood what kind of power is hidden in Daisy''s body. Maybe it is this power that helps Daisy get through the robbery smoothly.


    Anyway, Daisy''s ability to break through the realm of saints is a good thing to celebrate.


    Su Chen opened the storage ring, searched for a while, took out a pile of pills, a water system three-level holy ware armor, and a two-level holy ware Sea King fork, and gave it to Daisy as a gift for her to break through the holy world.


    They are all treasures robbed by Su Chen and contributed by Wang Mu.


    Wang Mu has been refining the art of utensils for 5000 years and has created a large number of holy utensils. These holy utensils are naturally filled for Su Chen.


    In addition, those demon undercover agents who died in the array also had holy vessels in their hands more or less. Su Chen only needed to refine them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the total number of sacred vessels on Su Chen has reached an appalling level.


    It''s nothing to send out a few at random.


    Daisy was so excited when she got the holy weapon from Su Chen that she jumped up happily and took a bite of the heavy wood on Su Chen''s face.


    Feeling the collision of Daisy''s full mind, Su Chen was agitated for a moment, but when she looked at Daisy''s face, she had no desire at all.


    Daisy''s physique is still too special. She clearly fits Su Chen''s aesthetics in all aspects of appearance and body conditions, but she can''t have any blasphemy to her. Even if she comes to the door, Su Chen will be more calm and indifferent like Liu Xiahui.


    It''s hard


    Shaking his head, Su Chen resolutely gave up thinking and turned to the sea god hall. However, he found that there were signs of collapse under Pangu''s divine axe.


    "Master, the big axe is too heavy. The ground of the sea temple was crushed once before. Although I repaired the surroundings, the big axe is too heavy to lift at all, so I can only keep it as it is." Daisy said wrongly.


    Su Chen touched Daisy''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. It''s really this ancient divine axe."


    When Su Chen built the sea temple, he reinforced it with divine patterns, but even so, he still couldn''t bear the weight of Pangu divine axe.


    It seems that we should continue to strengthen.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen''s momentum soared wildly. He moved his wrist, strode forward, grabbed the handle of the axe and lifted the Pangu divine axe with one hand.


    Hiss!


    Even if he became the first layer of immortal Ba Ti Jue and his physical strength increased three times, Su Chen still felt that the weight of this Pangu divine axe was a little scary.


    Although it''s no big problem to mention, it will still cause a certain burden on bones and muscles if used for a long time.


    But at least it can come in handy.


    Speaking of, how can this axe be used to attack?


    Su Chen only knew that the axe could be used to chop firewood. There must be no problem splitting people, but since it was a weapon, there must be a way to use it.


    Su Chen immediately entered the system mall, purchased the basic battle skills with axes as weapons, and directly clicked to the full level.


    In an instant, Su Chen had a lot of tricks to attack with an axe in his mind.


    Brush!


    The giant axe shook out and drew an arc against the void.


    Moon wheel chopping axe!


    The axe was raised high and fell heavily.


    Split Huashan!


    "Master, you can''t try again. The trench is about to collapse."


    Su Chen wanted to try some tricks, but Daisy hurried forward to dissuade her.


    Su Chen looked out. Good guy, the huge waves in the deep sea churned, and countless sea families were shaken and confused.


    Pangu divine axe is so heavy that it contains a certain degree of gravity, which will affect external things.


    Just now Su Chen waved Pangu''s divine axe, which directly caused the gravity vibration around and triggered a deep-sea earthquake.


    It has to be said that the power of Pangu''s divine axe is really a little against the sky.


    Su Chen simply estimated that it would only take less than ten moves to kill a strong man in haotianjing with Pangu''s divine axe.


    Any defense means are useless under the huge power of Pangu''s divine axe. The only thing that can block Pangu''s divine axe is the defensive Jiupin holy weapon.


    "Unfortunately, the Pangu divine axe is still a little too big. It''s inconvenient to carry."


    Su Chen shook his head, which may be his biggest regret at present.


    However, at this time, the volume of Pangu divine axe began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Su Chen''s eyes must be bright. What''s going on?


    Did Pangu''s divine axe understand his words and take the initiative to reduce his body size to facilitate Su Chen''s control and use?


    But Su Chen said similar words before. Pangu''s divine axe didn''t say anything.


    Is it because Su Chen is now recognized by Pangu divine axe that he is qualified to control Pangu divine axe?


    This top magic weapon is spiritual and may even contain strong wisdom. If you want to subdue such a magic weapon, you must show enough strength and get the recognition of the magic weapon.


    Soon, the volume of Pangu divine axe was reduced by about ten times to the size of an ordinary mountain axe.


    What''s more amazing is that the weight has been reduced by about ten times. Although it is still very heavy, it is not as abnormal as before.

 Chapter 1082

    "It has shrunk so much, can it continue to shrink?"


    Su Chen said with a try mentality.


    The result is really effective. Pangu''s divine axe continues to shrink, and soon shrinks by one tenth, leaving only the size of a palm, which can be carried in your pocket.


    The weight was only one percent of the original, but it was still heavy. Su Chen asked Daisy to try. With her cultivation strength that had just broken through the heaven, she was completely unable to lift Pangu''s divine axe. She just put it in the palm of her hand, her arms kept falling, and her bones were about to fall apart.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something.


    Dinghaishen needle!


    No, it should be called dinghaishen axe.


    Ruyi Pangu axe.


    "It''s so small. Can we continue to shrink?"


    But this time there was no response. It is estimated that Pangu divine axe has been reduced to the limit.


    "Can it get bigger?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Pangu''s divine axe expanded rapidly, and soon returned to its original size, and continued to expand. The length soon exceeded 20 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters and 100 meters.


    While getting bigger, the weight is also increasing year-on-year!


    When it was ten times its original length, its weight increased ten times.


    Su Chen used to lift it quite easily, but now she just feels that her wrist is heavy and almost dislocated.


    The huge weight also brought other effects. The gravity environment at the bottom of the sea began to become chaotic. The sea god temple was in danger and was about to collapse. Su Chen hurriedly said, "it''s better to become smaller."


    Soon, Pangu''s divine axe became one percent of its original size.


    It''s easy to hide and carry.


    "In this way, it is much more convenient. It is usually smaller and easier to carry. It becomes larger in battle. In addition, it can choose a larger size according to the occasion. It can also adapt to my own strength by changing the size. When my strength becomes strong enough, using a larger model of Pan Gu divine axe can give play to stronger power."


    Su Chen was very satisfied with the characteristics of this enlargement and contraction. When he was about to take Pangu''s divine axe with him, he was ready to take it away.


    Since it is convenient to carry, there is no need to keep it in the sea god temple.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Su Chen''s villa is brightly lit. Lulu, Chen Fei and Tong Lixian are preparing dinner in the kitchen. Yueya''er and ye Beibei are close to Su Chen from left to right, talking and laughing, Mengdie, Kong lingxuan, Xiao Yushi, Zen Miao, Xia Ziyan, Kong Miaoyin, black purple Phoenix, peach, Liu Yue and so on.


    Su Chen seldom came back. Naturally, she had to call everyone to have a reunion dinner.


    Moreover, she has been to the soul sea for a long time. Su Chen also wants to care about everyone''s practice progress. In addition, she has obtained a lot of practice resources outside this time. Su Chen has never been stingy with her women and must be rewarded one by one.


    Su Chen worked late tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen has been recuperating in the soul hall for half a month.


    On this day, Su Chen came to Longxu mountain early through the transmission array.


    As soon as he got out of the transmission array, a red dragon hit him head-on.


    "Godfather."


    It''s frost Xiaoman.


    She inherited well from her parents. Before she was one year old, she had grown to nearly 300 meters. Even among the adult dragons, she was not small.


    The power was also quite amazing. Frost Xiaoman came up with a tap hammer. Su Chen glided back tens of meters on the ground before stopping.


    After patting Shuang Xiaoman''s red dragon horn, Su Chen took out a pile of bright gemstones and gave them to her: "this is a gift from Godfather. I like it."


    "Wow, it''s so shiny. Thank Godfather. Godfather loves Xiaoman most."


    Shuangxiao happily took the gem and went back to decorate his Dragon Nest.


    The dragon people like treasures, especially bright gemstones, which are deeply rooted in their genes. It''s right to send all kinds of colorful and bright gemstones if you want to please the girls of the dragon people. You don''t even need to choose expensive ones. The brighter they are, the brighter they flash. Anyway, the dragon people''s understanding of the value of treasures is not useful, but simply win by looking outside.


    Hua Huo and Shuang Kyushu also led other dragon families to visit Su Chen. Su Chen simply asked about the current situation of the Dragon Temple, so he stopped staying and went straight to the dragon head city.


    This time, one is to configure super fertilizer.


    Now, in addition to its own use, super fertilizer mainly sells hengguzong at a high price to earn a large amount of Lingshi of hengguzong. Because hengguzong has thick wealth and can''t keep up with the supply. Fortunately, Long Yun has raised a large number of raw materials before. As long as Su Chen disposes it, it will be enough to consume some time.


    It is conservatively estimated that the super fertilizer configured this time can squeeze more than 100 billion Lingshi from hengguzong.


    Now for Su Chen, money is really endless. How much he wants to earn only depends on his diligence.


    The second purpose is to understand the trend of Zoroastrianism.


    The news of the theft of the fire worship treasure house has spread to the Xianxia sect, causing a lot of alarm. It is said that the fire worship sect has also sent envoys to the Xianxia sect to investigate. However, the Xianxia sect naturally did not agree. The two main sects have old enemies. The Xianxia sect has always despised the superior attitude of the fire worship sect. The fire worship treasure house was stolen, and the saint ran away with others. It is too late for the Xianxia sect to be happy, How can we assist them in conducting investigations.


    This matter is now the headline gossip of countless practitioners of Xianxia sect. Nine times out of ten, it is about it.


    Su Chen also heard about it, so he wanted to come and learn more about it.


    Longshou City, the central urban area, is a magnificent mansion group.


    This is the ten luxury houses and courtyards bought by Su Chen when he was the first flower. After opening up, a large house has been formed. To be exact, it is equivalent to a small garden.


    Now the repair and rectification work of the new home has long been completed. Su Chen can stay in at any time, but he has no time before. Han Duoduo is helping to take care of it and Han Duoduo is the first to live in. Feng Wanqing also lives here with Han Duoduo because she wants to stay in Longshou city for various cooperation with henggu chamber of Commerce.


    Anyway, the courtyard is big and there are many rooms. It''s too empty for Su Chen to live alone. He certainly doesn''t mind living more people.


    "Join the owner!"


    As soon as Su Chen reached the far door, the servants and maidservants came out to meet him.


    Han Duoduo and Feng Qingwan also welcomed them out.


    Su Chen smiled and touched Han Duoduo''s head. She talked to Feng Qingwan again. Then she entered the door.


    "Bold and nameless, is the master of the house what you want to see? Come back quickly."


    Just entering the door, Su Chen found that the housekeeper was holding a white little boy. It was su Chen who took in the homeless child whose lucky value reached 800 points.


    EH.


    Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    This time, Su Chen found that the unknown lucky value had risen a lot, reaching about 900.


    "Let him come over," said Su Chen.

 Chapter 1083

    When the housekeeper got Su Chen''s order, he didn''t dare to continue to block him. He hurriedly trotted up with his nameless thin hand.


    Su Chen reached out and touched nameless''s head: "xiaonameless, are you still used to living here? How is your cultivation going? Do you want me to recommend you to join Xianxia sect and be a true disciple?"


    Nameless seemed a little timid in the face of so many people, but he still summoned up to talk to Su Chen. Although his tone of voice was trembling, he was generous and decent. After staying in the Su family courtyard, it seems that nameless''s experience has widened a lot and he is no longer the tramp before.


    After chatting for a while, Su Chen asked, "nameless, why were you anxious to see me just now?"


    Nameless looked left and right and didn''t speak immediately.


    Su Chen knows that he wants to talk to Su Chen alone.


    "Walk with me in the yard. Although this is my home, I came in for the first time." Su Chen said to nameless.


    Nameless nodded hard and immediately came forward to lead the way.


    Walking, they came to a quiet little bamboo forest.


    There was a bamboo Pavilion in the bamboo forest, which was elegantly arranged. Su Chen sat down and said, "what can I say now?"


    Nameless was silent for a moment, suddenly groped in his arms for a while, took out a piece of shiny teeth and presented it to Su Chen.


    "The owner of the house is kind to nameless. This wolf tooth is a treasure that nameless picked up in the mountains when he was a child. Nameless is willing to give it to the owner."


    The little guy has a heart.


    But how could su Chen want a child''s things? He was about to refuse, but suddenly time fell on the wolf''s teeth and frowned immediately.


    extraordinary.


    This wolf tooth is very unusual.


    On the wolf''s teeth, there are at least seven miniature divine patterns to strengthen the array.


    It''s not uncommon to arrange physical arrays. King Tianqi is the best example, but it''s rare to have so many arrays on the teeth of a monster.


    No one can carve so many arrays on the teeth of a monster.


    And after careful observation, Su Chen found that this is not the array carved the day after tomorrow.


    It''s a congenital divine pattern.


    Congenital divine patterns are very rare. It is said that some ancient races have received the blessing of heaven and are born with divine patterns to protect their bodies, so that this race can obtain a better survival advantage in the highly competitive environment.


    This ancient race has long disappeared, because their talents are too powerful and affect the balance of life. It is said that these ancient races are not worth mentioning in their eyes at their peak.


    Just because of this, the suppression of the will of heaven finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Did you really pick it up?" Su Chen asked.


    Although this wolf tooth is not a treasure, the congenital divine pattern engraved on it is of amazing value to him as a fairy talisman.


    Can you pick up such a good thing? It''s incredible.


    Nameless nodded and whispered: "My elder brother, in fact, nameless has another secret. Nameless has been lucky since childhood. He can often pick up some strange treasures. However, nameless''s strength is too weak to hide those treasures. They have been robbed. This wolf tooth is the only treasure left by nameless. Others don''t know the goods and don''t know the value of this wolf tooth, but nameless knows that this wolf tooth is the most expensive It''s a heavy treasure, so nameless wants to give it to the elder brother of the owner of the house to repay his kindness to nameless. "


    i see.


    Su Chen said that with the extremely high lucky value of anonymity, how could it be reduced to wandering? Sure enough, even if the luck is good, it''s useless if its own strength is not enough.


    Looking at the wolf teeth given by nameless hands, Su Chen thought for a moment, then took it down and said: "I appreciate your kindness. If you give me such a valuable treasure, I need to be courteous. From today on, I will promote you to serve the guests of my family. Since then, I will contract all the clothing, food, housing and transportation, including all the expenses of cultivation. Just practice well."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    After nameless retreated, Su Chen immediately picked up wolf teeth and observed them carefully. He observed carefully and carefully observed the congenital divine patterns on wolf teeth several times.


    "Awesome!"


    "This divine pattern is very exquisite. I didn''t expect so many changes."


    "I''ve learned. It turns out that these two divine patterns can be combined like this."


    "Amazing!"


    Just when Su Chen was amazed, a system prompt came suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the innate divine pattern. He has been upgraded to a triple immortal talisman."


    Upgraded?


    But also two upgrades and two levels, and directly became a three grade immortal talisman?


    Su Chen was overjoyed. It was a surprise.


    If you spend skill points, you need 200 billion skill points to upgrade to Sanpin immortal talisman.


    The wolf tooth sent by nameless directly saved Su Chen 200 billion skill points, which is too good.


    This nameless boy is the money boy God gave Su Chen.


    Su Chen made up his mind to increase resource investment in the future and cultivate unknown talents. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the 200 billion skill points he gave away.


    And Su Chen found that nameless seems to have a special physique to attract treasures. This special physique may be more powerful than simple high lucky value.


    As long as you keep the nameless, no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it.


    Put away the wolf teeth. Su Chen got up and found Feng Qingwan. After learning about the chamber of Commerce, she took Han Duoduo to Longshou mountain to find Longyun.


    "Blossoming, I''m going to teach you the method of configuring super fertilizer. Do you want to learn?"


    Su Chen said to Han Duoduo.


    Han Duoduo was stunned at first. He was overjoyed and grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "master, are you serious? I... I can''t afford it."


    With his mother''s influence, Han Duoduo certainly knows how terrible the value of super fertilizer is. The value of super fertilizer formula is even more terrible. It''s hard to imagine the value contained in this formula.


    Her mother also specially told her that she must not ask her master about the formula, so as not to make su Chen unhappy and cause resentment and affect the cooperation between the two sides.


    But now Su Chen actually offered to teach her the formula of super fertilizer, which is tantamount to putting a big golden mountain into Han Duoduo''s hand.


    "Of course it''s serious. You''re my disciple. Do I have to lie to you?"


    Su Chen''s idea is actually very simple. Although it''s not too troublesome to configure super fertilizer, it still takes time after all. Su Chen is too lazy to spend his time on it. It''s the most convenient and easy to find a trustworthy person to participate in the configuration work in the future.


    Although Han Duoduo looks a little silly and not a very clever Yazi, Su Chen still trusts her.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the formula value of super fertilizer is immeasurable, but for Su Chen, it is just a systematic reward, so he doesn''t see how important super fertilizer is.

 Chapter 1084

    "To learn, to learn!"


    Han Duoduo''s small head is like a kowtow bug, and his big eyes are shining.


    "Don''t worry yet. In addition to the formula of super fertilizer, I have another thing to give you."


    With that, Su Chen took out the wolf tooth she had just got.


    Su Chen has understood the innate divine pattern on wolf teeth thoroughly. Now it is of little use to him, but it is of great use to Han Duoduo.


    Although Han Duoduo is a little silly, he is a divine pattern genius after all. At a young age, he is already a nine grade talisman, which is estimated to be rare in Jingzhou, Lingshan. However, if there is no certain opportunity, it is not so easy to break through the realm of fairy talisman. From the normal track, Han Duoduo wants to become a fairy talisman, It may take decades or even hundreds of thousands of years of efforts.


    But as long as Han Duoduo, like Su Chen, understands the congenital divine pattern on this wolf tooth, he may be able to break through the ranks of Xianfu masters immediately.


    What an immortal talisman represents is obvious.


    The overall strength of Xianxia sect will grow by leaps and bounds.


    In addition, Su Chen, the three grade immortal Fu master, and the zongmen force dominated by two immortal fu masters, are estimated to be few in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Han Duoduo curiously took wolf teeth, looked carefully, and suddenly stared at them.


    She reacted quickly and immediately realized the uniqueness of the wolf tooth. Without Su Chen''s guidance, Han Duoduo immediately entered a state of calmness and immediately began to understand the innate divine pattern.


    Although the little girl is usually careless, she is still very serious at the critical moment.


    Su Chen didn''t bother Han Duoduo. She configured super fertilizer alone.


    After about two hours, Han Duoduo finally opened his eyes.


    She jumped at Su Chen with surprise on her face, hugged Su Chen''s neck, chewed several bites on Su Chen''s face, and said excitedly, "master, I''ve broken through! I''ve entered the realm of Xianfu teacher, i... I''m too powerful, no, it''s master, you''re too powerful!"


    Excited Han Duoduo has been a little incoherent.


    Su Chen pinched Han Duoduo''s face and said, "calm down. When I''m Su Chen''s disciple, how can I deserve this identity without some extraordinary ability."


    "Hee hee, what master taught me is that blossoming is too much of a fuss."


    Han Duoduo said, his eyes narrowed into the shape of a moon bud, and his smile couldn''t be contained at all.


    "Take it easy. Now I''ll teach you the formula of super fertilizer. I''ll leave the configuration to you in the future."


    "Yes, yes, master. You are so precious. How can you do such a rough thing? It will be wrapped up in blossoms in the future."


    "Just know. My shoulders are a little sour. Pinch them for me."


    "Shifu, what do you think of my technique? Are my priorities in place? Are they comfortable?"


    "I''m a little thirsty."


    "Master, please drink tea."


    Han Duoduo has never been so docile in his life as he is today. He obeys Su Chen and serves Su Chen all day.


    The next day, Su Chen went to Longshou mountain in high spirits. As the core of Xianxia sect, it was razed to the ground when killing the magic dragon, but now it has been rebuilt and has a larger scale.


    Su Qing hurried out of the hall and ran all the way to Su Chen, "brother Su, look forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, I''m looking forward to you."


    "Oh? What can I do for you?"


    Su Qing said, "brother Su, you have no gratitude for your great kindness to our Xianxia sect. I know you don''t want to interfere in the management of the sect. But if you don''t express it, it will only look like a chicken belly of the Xianxia sect. Therefore, I discussed with my mother, Deacon Han and the elders and prepared to hire brother Su as the supreme elder of our Xianxia sect."


    At present, there is only one supreme elder in Xianxia sect, that is, quziyou. The supreme elder has the highest status in a sect. Although he has no real power, his status and seniority are all above the sect leader. I''m afraid Suqing also takes this opportunity to win over Su Chen.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "you can arrange it, but I don''t want to be too high-profile, so it doesn''t need to be announced."


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll arrange it now."


    Farewell to Suqing. Su Chen finds Han FeiMo.


    At present, Han FeiMo is mainly responsible for the management of the large and small affairs of Xianxia sect. It is most appropriate to ask him about the trend of fire worship.


    When Han FeiMo saw Su Chen, he was also grateful. When he learned that Su Chen was coming, he immediately said: "The theft of the treasure house of the fire worship cult has caused a lot of waves in the immortal world. As a strong man in the whole world, the fire worship Tianzun has always been used to rampant. It has always been the only thing that the fire worship cult has bullied others. Now it has been robbed of its treasure house and taken away its saints. It can be said that it is a slap in the face of red fruit. Now the fire worship Tianzun is still in a rage and ordered to investigate the matter thoroughly, which is very serious I even suspect that it''s our Xianxia sect. I''ve sent envoys to search the Xianxia sect again and again. Do you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Mentioning this matter, Han FeiMo seemed to hold a stomach of bitter water and kept talking.


    "Young master Su, to tell you the truth, our Xianxia sect had a tie with the fire worship sect in those years. Although it is not a deep blood feud, it is impossible to resolve it. It is just that the fire worship sect has always been strong, and our Xianxia sect is weak and can''t be as strong as the fire worship sect. Therefore, even if we are humiliated, we can only swallow it. But this time, the fire worship sect is going to be stronger It''s too much to ask. If I let the people who worship the fire cult come in and search, the Xianxia sect will lose face. Therefore, even under the great pressure of the fire cult this time, I don''t think I''ll let anyone who worship the fire cult enter the Xianxia sect. "


    Speaking of this, the bitterness on Han FeiMo''s face is stronger.


    "A lot of pressure?" asked Su Chen.


    Han FeiMo sighed and said: "Just two days ago, five inner disciples of fire worship sect sneaked into the territory of Xianxia sect. We found them in time and arrested them quickly. The five disciples of fire worship sect are still in custody. Their attitude is extremely arrogant. They know that they have the support of fire worship sect and are not afraid of our threat, but in fact, it is the same... We don''t take the unknown fire worship disciple The way is not to fight, let alone kill. Otherwise, it will give the fire cult an excuse for contradictions and conflicts. I even suspect that the fire cult deliberately arranged the unknown inner disciple to throw himself into the net in order to create pressure on us. "


    Hearing this, Su Chen frowned.


    The fire cult is really used to being strong. If this incident is not handled properly, it will certainly have an impact on Xianxia sect.


    It''s neither killing nor letting go. Han FeiMo is really in a dilemma now.

 Chapter 1085

    Because of this, Han FeiMo has lost a lot of worried hair these days.


    Now Xianxia sect seems to have recovered a stable pattern, but it has not yet reached its peak. Su Qing, the newly appointed patriarch, has a shallow foundation. At present, he mainly focuses on improving his cultivation and is unable to assist him in the management and development of the sect. Now only he and Long Yun are the masters of Xianxia sect.


    Facing the pressure from the fire cult, Han FeiMo walked on thin ice, fearing that it would affect the stable pattern that Xianxia sect finally obtained.


    In order to consider how to deal with the pressure of fire worship, Han FeiMo took great pains, but the enemy is strong and I am weak. Now fire worship is really angry. In order to find the culprit who stole the treasure house and kidnapped the saint, Han FeiMo will certainly do anything at all costs. This makes Han FeiMo feel that he has been affected by the fish in the pond. He can''t help but secretly scold who is so unkind and dare to attack fire worship, You are happy, but we will suffer. For no reason, we have been targeted by the fire cult. What should we do.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen suddenly felt embarrassed. After all, he was the culprit who caused so much pressure on Han FeiMo.


    "Brother Han, what do you think of fire worship?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t know why Su Chen suddenly asked such a question. He thought for a moment and said: "Zoroastrianism has a very poor reputation in the seventy-two government. It is said that the people in the areas under the rule of Zoroastrianism are miserable. Although I haven''t visited the entity, I also know a little. The rise of Zoroastrianism depends entirely on force. For ordinary people, Zoroastrianism is even inferior to those evil sects. At least those evil sects are independent of the world and won''t squeeze ordinary people.


    Xianxia sect has been ranked the bottom in the 72 mansion. In fact, it also has a lot to do with fire worship. Fire worship is too strong. With such a close neighbor, they will not allow Xianxia sect to become bigger. On the way to the rise of Xianxia sect, they have received many interventions and pressure with fire worship. When the situation of the two major forces was the most incompatible, Xianxia sect even considered it The plan of migration was only abandoned in consideration of the high cost.


    In recent years, Xianxia sect has completely cut off exchanges with fire worship and moved its development focus to the south, which is a little better than that, but... After all, Lingshan and Jingzhou respect the north. If Xianxia sect wants to continue to grow, it is doomed to avoid fire worship.


    In fact, I was happier than anyone when I learned that the treasure house of Zoroastrianism was stolen. This time, Zoroastrianism suffered heavy losses, and its overall strength will definitely decline a lot. It will take many years to recover. This is a good time for our Xianxia sect to grow.


    But at the same time, this is also a bad thing. After suffering such a great loss, Zoroastrians will certainly try their best to make up for it. Taking the strength of Zoroastrians and other weak urinates as the best shortcut for them to obtain benefits, and Xianxia sect, as their close neighbors, must be the number one object of bullying. Now, Zoroastrians have increased their provocation against us, which is also a bad signal , they may be waiting for an opportunity to go south and invade our Xianxia sect. "


    Han FeiMo was concerned about the safety of Xianxia sect and said a lot of his own views at one go.


    Su Chen asked again, "has brother Han ever considered turning away from the guest?"


    "This..."


    Han FeiMo smiled bitterly and shook his head: "the disparity in strength is too great, not to mention the fire worship God, the strong man of Qi Tianjing. Even if he doesn''t do it, the strong man of Hao Tianjing in the fire worship sect is enough to crush our Xianxia sect. The place where 50 million believers cross the border is like a plague of locusts. What can our Xianxia sect take to fight with the fire worship sect."


    "What if there is strong support from the dragon clan?"


    Han Fei Morton''s face was in front of him. He also knew Su Chen''s identity. If the Dragon Temple joined the battle, the two forces might not be able to break their wrists with the fire cult.


    "It''s just... Even if Xianxia sect and Dragon Temple join hands, they can draw with fire worshippers other than fire worshippers, but how should fire worshippers deal with it? It''s a strong man in qitianjing. We have to have at least one strong man in qitianjing to fight with fire worshippers. Otherwise, it''s useless."


    The war in the immortal cultivation world competes with the top-level power. The sense of oppression brought by a strong person in Qitian realm can''t be compared by a hundred strong people in Haotian realm.


    "What if the Dragon Cave also makes a move?"


    "Dragon Cave!"


    Han Fei Murton swallowed his saliva: "if the Dragon Grottoes do it, it''s really no problem. No matter how strong the fire cult is, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the Dragon grottoes, but the Dragon Grottoes have never participated in the disputes in the immortal world. Young master Su, are you sure the Dragon Grottoes can do it?"


    "I''m 100% sure that I can invite at least one dragon from qitianjing."


    Su Chen didn''t exaggerate. He did, because ah Ke had reported the situation to Linglong. Although Linglong was very busy, if Xianxia sect really went to war with fire worship, she would still take time to come.


    Even if Linglong doesn''t have time to come, she will invite at least one dragon from the Dragon Cave to help Su Chen.


    "Not only that, we can also draw allies from other places. Heng guzong now has a request from me. As long as I put a little pressure, Heng guzong will send some combat forces to support. In addition, there are not a few large and small forces that have been offended by Zoroastrians, and there are not a few who want to fall into a well."


    Su Chen continued: "although fire worship is powerful, we should not underestimate our own strength. In my opinion, the conflict between Xianxia sect and fire worship is inevitable. This time, if fire worship becomes more and more fierce next time? One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The best way is for Xianxia sect to really grow up and swallow the fat meat of fire worship."


    Han FeiMo was excited by what Su Chen said.


    "In the opinion of young master Su, what should we do now?"


    "Turning the defensive into the offensive, the fire cult expected that we would not dare to attack the five internal disciples, so we moved to show them and make an example to them, so as to swear our determination and boost our morale. In addition, we should not only kill, but also publicly punish, so that all the surrounding sects, large and small, can get the news and let them know that the Xianxia sect is not a counselor and dare to compete with the fire cult."


    "Is this... Too hasty? Shouldn''t we wait until the strong dragon comes?"


    It''s not Han FeiMo''s advice. It''s really that Zoroastrianism has been pressing on Xianxia''s style like a mountain for so many years. The fear of Zoroastrianism has formed an inherent impression.


    Su Chen said: "no, now is the best time. The theft of the treasure house of Zoroastrianism has had a certain impact on the prestige of Zoroastrianism. Now what we have to do is to add fuel to the fire, the sooner the better."


    "I see, I''ll arrange it now!" Han FeiMo finally made up his mind.

 Chapter 1086

    In the next few days, there was still peace in Xianxia sect.


    Although Han FeiMo has decided to publicly execute the five fire worship disciples, it does not mean that they will be executed immediately. First, Han FeiMo needs to appease the Xianxia sect and unify the internal voice before they can be consistent with the outside world.


    This step almost killed Han FeiMo.


    It''s not so easy for so many people of Xianxia sect to unite as one. Especially, the target of punishment this time is the internal disciples of fire worship. Although it''s not an important task of fire worship, it''s fire worship. Those who kill them and have to be executed publicly. This is almost equivalent to declaring war on fire worship. Once the news is spread, the peaceful atmosphere of Xianxia sect will be completely destroyed, The crackdown on Zoroastrianism will also follow.


    Those high-level dignitaries who are used to living a stable life and only want to protect themselves do not care whether the development of Xianxia sect will be hindered. It is by no means easy to get their support.


    It''s too difficult for Han FeiMo alone to convince the entire senior level of Xianxia sect.


    Fortunately, Han FeiMo is not alone, and Long Yun will help him. After all, Long Yun is unconditionally on Su Chen''s side.


    The Han family, the Feng family and several alliance elders also stood up to support Han FeiMo after learning about some things.


    In this way, most of the dignitaries of the Xianxia sect have reached a united front.


    However, this alone is still not enough. Public opinion should also be controlled. Ordinary people who have a very attitude and are used to a stable environment suddenly realize that the war is coming, and they will certainly have panic. If they do not appease and mobilize in advance, they will start to mess up without waiting for the door of Zoroastrianism.


    Fighting is never a simple thing. Even the war in the immortal world seems to be just a competition for the combat effectiveness of the top level, but in fact, there is no such easy thing. One hair will affect the whole body. Under the general trend, no one can be alone.


    Han FeiMo''s ability is outstanding if he can finish his internal work within one month.


    Su Chen''s psychological estimate is about two months.


    During this time, Su Chen must not be idle.


    Now there are two Xianfu masters in Xianxia sect. We must seize the time to strengthen all the arrays in Xianxia sect in response to the arrival of war.


    Su Chen spent two days designing a blueprint of a large guard array for Xianxia sect, which can be said to have exhausted all his skills.


    The guardian array created according to the blueprint can definitely increase the defense ability of Xianxia sect by at least ten times.


    After all, Su Chen''s purpose is to make Xianxia sect stick to it for at least one day under the attack of a strong Qi Tianjing.


    On the third day, Su Chen led Han Duoduo, Zhu Mei, Lin Xiyan, and several talismans in Xianxia sect to start implementing the array transformation plan.


    To this end, Su Chen took out all the array materials on his body. At the same time, he almost emptied the treasure house of Xianxia sect. He also went to hengguzong to buy them wantonly, so as to barely make up for the required array materials.


    It is preliminarily estimated that the material cost of array arrangement alone is as high as two trillion Lingshi, which can be described as an astronomical figure.


    In order to speed up the array arrangement, Su Chen also called up all the Dragon families in Longxu mountain. All the Dragon families are small experts in architecture. Although they can''t arrange the array with divine patterns, they can carry out mountain transformation, channel excavation, array module construction and other work according to the drawings given by Su Chen, which can greatly improve their array arrangement efficiency.


    For a moment, the busy was in full swing.


    During the array arrangement, more than 100 fire worship disciples sneaking into the territory of Xianxia sect were captured one after another.


    They were all imprisoned and ready to be beheaded after autumn.


    "Master, the array between Surabaya and Changyang mountains has been arranged. According to the current speed, it is estimated that the cage array will take shape in two or three days." Han Duoduo panted to Su Chen and said that she was the busiest person in the past half a month. She basically didn''t close her eyes, and didn''t even have time to eat and drink water.


    It wasn''t Su Chen who squeezed the little apprentice. It was Han Duoduo''s own request.


    Touching Han Duoduo''s head, Su Chen said painfully, "go back and have a good meal and sleep. I''ll give the rest of the work of the cage array to me. Come back tomorrow and I''ll give you the ''four elephant Xuanwu array'' to decorate."


    Han Duoduo nodded: "good master."


    Seeing Han Duoduo off, Su Chen said to sister pig and Lin Xiyan, "how do you feel? Do you want to go back and have a rest all night?"


    Sister pig said with a smile, "I''m fine. I can carry it."


    Lin Xiyan said: "our ability is limited. We can only do chores. We are not tired. Moreover, this is a rare learning opportunity. These days, I feel that my divine pattern array skills have improved by leaps and bounds."


    "Well, you go with me to complete the cage array. As long as the cage array is 10%, even if the strong in the Qi Tianjing kill, you don''t have to worry too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the cage array was officially launched.


    This array is the strongest defense array that Su Chen can carve at his current level. If the cage is 10%, it can resist the continuous attack of a strong Qi Tianjing player for an hour. Moreover, the array covers a large area, which is enough to cover more than half of the Xianxia sect territory.


    With the cage array, Su Chen has enough confidence to deal with the crisis even if Zoroastrians suddenly attack.


    Moreover, one advantage of the cage array is that even if it is opened at ordinary times, it will not consume too much Reiki. Only when it is attacked, it needs a lot of Reiki to supplement.


    In order to provide enough aura for the cage array, Su Chen arranged eight array eyes and constructed a gathering array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Su Chen also reserves a large number of spirit stones in the array to avoid the untimely supply of heaven and Earth Spirit. He can also directly extract the spirit from the spirit stones to drive the array.


    The success of the cage array raised the morale of the whole Xianxia sect. Han FeiMo also took this opportunity to publicize a wave, making the voice of the whole Xianxia sect more united.


    The date of execution has been set, just on the first day of next month, with only 13 days left.


    There are still some arrays left. Su Chen has given them to Han Duoduo. He has another thing to do.


    When she came to Xianxia sect, Su Chen asked Feng Qingwan to help him inquire about congenital fetal fruit.


    Feng Qingwan finally found some information about congenital fetal fruit through the information network of henggu chamber of Commerce.


    "This congenital fetal fruit is a kind of ancient Lingbao, also known as ginseng fruit. Now, there is only one place in Jingzhou of Lingshan mountain, that is Zhenyuan sect, which ranks third in the 72 government. This Zhenyuan sect has a very long heritage. It is said that it is a sect founded by the descendants of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. The current patriarch is named Ma Yuanhao. He is low-key and rarely walks in the world. It is said that he practices medicine Feng Qingwan told Su Chen all the information she had obtained.

 Chapter 1087

    Congenital fetal fruit is ginseng fruit?


    Another legendary thing appeared, which also fitted Su Chen''s memory very well.


    Ginseng fruit comes from Wuzhuang temple. The owner of Wuzhuang temple is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. In myths and legends, zhenyuanzi has a big background and belongs to the top power in the strength row.


    Su Chen immediately asked, "can it be directly transmitted from Xianxia sect to Zhenyuan sect?"


    Feng Qingwan said: "Xianxia sect and Zhenyuan sect have not established diplomatic relations and cannot communicate with each other. However, Zhenyuan sect is one of the major customers of Baiyu barley. It has established diplomatic relations with henggu sect, which can be directly transmitted to Zhenyuan sect."


    "I''ll go now."


    There are still more than ten days before the public execution, which is enough for Su Chen to go. If he can raise the immortal Bati formula to the second level before the formal declaration of war with the fire worship sect, it will definitely add a lot of chances of victory.


    And Su Chen is also very interested in Zhenyuan sect. She didn''t find anything in shuilian cave before. Su Chen won''t give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, after the transfer of hengguzong, Su Chen successfully arrived at Zhenyuan sect.


    Out of the transmission array, Su Chen is located in a hall.


    There was silence all around. There was only an old Taoist with crane hair and young face. He was sitting in the sun at the door. He seemed to be asleep and motionless.


    "Taoist priest."


    Su Chen went up and shouted.


    The Taoist priest was still asleep and had no reaction.


    Su Chen stretched out his hand and was about to pat the Taoist priest on the shoulder. Suddenly the Taoist priest opened his eyes and said angrily, "don''t shout. Where do you love? There are no prohibitions in Zhenyuan sect. Please help yourself if you want to do anything. Don''t disturb Qingxiu."


    You are obviously dozing off and fixing a fart!


    Su Chen is also speechless. Are all Taoists of Zhenyuan School of Buddhism like this?


    Shaking his head, Su Chen went out of the hall and looked up. He found that the hall was located on the hillside, surrounded by many temples. He could hardly see the end at a glance, and the scale was quite huge.


    This is the inside of Zhenyuan school?


    Su Chen is more speechless. He has never seen any sect build the transmission array in the core area of the sect. He is not afraid of being stolen.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being the third largest faction in the 72 government, that is, it has confidence.


    Su Chen walked alone on the broad stone road and wandered around the Zhenyuan sect.


    After walking for a long time, I saw several Taoists, but I didn''t treat Su Chen as an outsider and didn''t look at him at all. Su Chen was allowed to go in and out of the major temples at will. There was no one to ask. Su Chen wanted to find a Taoist to ask about the situation, but no one paid any attention. He was either dozing off or gathered in groups and didn''t know what to do, In short, they are immersed in their own world and don''t care about the outside world.


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    One by one, pretend to me yes!


    Su Chen''s mind moved and went straight into a courtyard where a large number of holy drugs were drying. He grabbed a handful of holy drugs and ran away.


    Um


    Nobody caught up?


    I''m so impressed!


    Su Chen put the holy medicine back again. Helpless, she could only continue to walk towards other temples.


    At this time, a 15-year-old little Taoist passed by in a hurry.


    Su Chen quickly stopped him and asked, "Taoist priest, where is the ginseng fruit?"


    "In the west wing." the little Taoist pointed in a direction, and then hurried away.


    What happened to the Taoists of the yuan sect in this town?


    Su Chen was suspicious, but he didn''t want to waste time. He walked in the direction of the little Taoist.


    After walking for a while, Su Chen suddenly saw a towering tree, which was covered with light green fruits. The shape of the fruit was like a baby, emitting powerful aura fluctuations.


    Yes, this is the congenital fetal fruit!


    Su Chen looked happy and immediately rushed to the big tree.


    I thought it would be blocked, but until Su Chen Ran to the ginseng fruit tree, he didn''t see anyone.


    "There is no one to take care of such a valuable treasure tree?"


    Seeing the congenital fetal fruit hanging on the tree at hand, Su Chen was afraid to start.


    "There should be no trap ambush."


    Su Chen couldn''t help becoming suspicious. There was no way. The atmosphere of Zhenyuan sect was too strange.


    I''d better find out if anyone can take care of it first, otherwise it''s hard to give me the name of stealing treasures.


    But after wandering around, Su Chen was stunned and didn''t even see an ant.


    "Is there anyone? I came to buy ginseng fruit. Is there anyone there?"


    Su Chen even shouted several times, but no one answered.


    It''s ruthless


    Anyway, the congenital fetal fruit is right in front of you. Let''s get it first.


    Su Chen flew directly to the top of the tree and picked a congenital fetal fruit. However, something strange happened.


    The moment the congenital fetal fruit was taken off, it seemed to become an invisible thing. It directly penetrated Su Chen''s palm, fell straight to the ground, melted into the soil and disappeared.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that there was such a bridge in the journey to the West. If you want to pick ginseng fruit, you must use a golden hammer to shoot it down. Otherwise, you can''t pick it.


    But where''s the gold hammer?


    Su Chen opened the system mall and searched it.


    Eh, it''s really in stock.


    There are gold hammers for sale in the mall. The price is very cheap. It only needs 5 million skill points, which is equivalent to giving away for nothing.


    "Golden hammer: a necessary thing for picking congenital fetal fruit."


    Without saying anything, Su Chen directly bought a golden hammer, and then knocked down the ginseng fruit with the golden hammer. Sure enough, he succeeded.


    A congenital fetal fruit fell into Su Chen''s hands. Suddenly, it smelled delicious, which made Su Chen salivate. He couldn''t help but bite it down.


    The sweet juice bloomed in Su Chen''s mouth. Su Chen couldn''t help but excite her spirit.


    Cool!


    After calming down, Su Chen continued to knock down ginseng fruits with a golden hammer. A total of 100 were knocked down, which was enough to upgrade the immortal bully body formula.


    Although there are many congenital fetal fruits on the tree, Su Chen feels that he can''t be too greedy. Just click to the end.


    In other words, it has been more than ten minutes since he picked the congenital fetal fruit. Why hasn''t anyone stopped it?


    Zhenyuan sect is so rich that even ginseng fruit can be picked by people at will?


    Su Chen didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed under the ginseng fruit tree and planned to wait for a while to see if anyone came.


    As soon as I waited, it became dark.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Su Chen is completely messy.


    No one came.


    Su Chen thought she was well-informed, but when she came to Zhenyuan school, she felt that her IQ had been insulted.


    Is this Zhenyuan sect playing?


    "Come on, don''t pull it down. Anyway, my goal has been achieved. I''ll leave."


    Su Chen is preparing to return the same way.


    Suddenly, a fat Taoist with fat head and ears came panting.


    Finally here?


    "Taoist priest, I......"


    As soon as Su Chen spoke, he was interrupted by the fat Taoist. He hurriedly said, "benefactor, dinner is ready. Please follow me to think of a vegetarian meal before you go."


    God, when he comes, people don''t want money, but also invite guests to dinner?

 Chapter 1088

    "Taoist priest, I came to buy ginseng fruit. I just couldn''t find anyone, so I picked 100 and lost one. I don''t know how to pay?"


    "I''ll talk about such a small matter later. Hurry and eat fast with me. You''ll miss it when you''re late."


    The fat Taoist was very acute. He didn''t listen to what Su Chen said. He took him and was about to leave.


    Su Chen is messy again.


    A hundred fruits of life are not as important as a vegetarian meal?


    I feel my IQ has been trampled.


    Su Chen felt more and more that the Zhenyuan sect was weird and wanted to leave this morning. However, the fat Taoist was so enthusiastic that Su Chen couldn''t get away for a while.


    Moreover, Su Chen found that the fat Taoist looked ugly, but his strength was frightening. You know, Su Chen''s current strength was comparable to that of a monk in haotianjing, but he felt some pain in his arm when he was grabbed by the fat Taoist.


    It''s incredible.


    No way, Su Chen can only follow the footsteps of the fat Taoist.


    After trotting all the way, the fat Taoist priest soon took Su Chen to a big hall with fragrant food. At least 500 Taoist priests gathered here. They were eating fast food, but the whole hall was very quiet and no one talked. Everyone was eating wholeheartedly, and there was no redundant communication at all.


    The fat Taoist took the empty seat in the corner of Su Chen Road and sat down, and then called two vegetarian meals.


    Well, although the vegetarian meal smells good, it looks terrible. Even Su Chen''s school canteen when she was studying in her previous life is inferior. The soup splashes everywhere, and the dishes are mixed together. The key is that she can''t see any oil flowers. Su Chen even saw several well cooked green insects in the vegetable leaves.


    Seeing that the fat Taoist priest had begun to eat with relish, Su Chen had a feeling that it was difficult to ride a tiger at this time.


    Shall I eat or not?


    He is worth doubting whether the food will be poisoned.


    However, after the system identification, it is found that it is really just an ordinary vegetarian dish. Although it is unclean, it will not eat bad things.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Su Chen thought she was out of it.


    Food entrance.


    Huh?


    I wipe it. What kind of human delicacy is this?


    Su Chen has eaten countless delicacies. He thinks he is half a gourmet. Unless the situation is unknown, he will not take a look at this kind of food at ordinary times.


    But the real taste was beyond Su Chen''s imagination.


    Compared with the humble vegetarian dishes in front of him, the delicacies he had eaten before felt like pig food.


    It''s such an ordinary vegetarian dish. Why can it taste so good?


    What did NIMA add?


    The greedy insect was on top, and Su Chen couldn''t care so much. Three or two people solved the dish of Chinese food, and then went to play a new one. The old Taoist priest of Nostoc flagelliforme saw that Su Chen was a stranger, so he specially played more for him. Su Chen had a good time eating.


    After eating 100% full, Su Chen was satisfied.


    But the fat Taoist doesn''t know when he disappeared.


    There are few people left in the canteen.


    Su Chen was about to pick up the dishes and chopsticks when suddenly an old Taoist wearing a purple gold Taoist robe came to Su Chen with floating dust in his hand.


    "Little benefactor, is the food still to your taste?"


    Su Chen looked up and found that the old Taoist''s strength was not simple. Standing in front of him, Su Chen couldn''t feel the old Taoist''s breath at all.


    "What''s the chief, please?"


    "Old Taoist Ma Yuanhao is the leader of the Yuan school in this town."


    Su Chen immediately stood up and bowed respectfully: "younger Su Chen, meet the real master of palm education."


    I didn''t expect Ma Yuanhao to appear suddenly. Su Chen suddenly felt strange. Could it be that he came to Zhenyuan sect? In fact, Ma Yuanhao knew it early in the morning?


    Anyway, there must be a big problem.


    Otherwise, with Ma Yuanhao''s status, how could he take the initiative to see him.


    This is a super strong man who has entered the kingdom of God with half a foot.


    Ma Yuanhao said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Su Xiaoyou must be very curious about why I suddenly appeared here. To tell you the truth, I received a request from an old friend. Today I closed my eyes and waited for Su Xiaoyou."


    "Waiting for me?"


    Su Chen was surprised.


    Ma Yuanhao means that the Zhenyuan sect is not like today. There are outsiders. But today, because Su Chen is coming, he specially closed the door to thank the guests and let Su Chen come to Zhenyuan sect alone.


    But that''s weird.


    Su Chen learned from Feng Qingwan that Zhenyuan sect, and then he sent it to Zhenyuan. It didn''t take more than an hour.


    Before that, Su Chen didn''t know the existence of Zhenyuan school at all.


    How did Ma Yuanhao know he was coming to Zhenyuan sect today?


    Who told Toma Yuanhao?


    Too much doubt lingered in Su Chen''s heart for a time.


    He couldn''t help asking, "can horseshoe education be explicit?"


    There is too little information. Su Chen continues to guess indiscriminately. It''s meaningless. It''s better to ask.


    Ma Yuanhao knew Su Chen would ask questions. He smiled and said two words - Tongtian.


    All over the sky?


    The goddess of heaven?


    Su Chen was shocked.


    How could it be her!


    "Don''t be alarmed, Su Xiaoyou. Caiyun fairy is not in Yuanpai of our town. She did come once two months ago, but she left soon."


    Caiyun... This is the common name of the empress of heaven. The golden Impatiens said before.


    It can be seen that Ma Yuanhao really knew the female emperor of Tongtian.


    But what Su Chen doesn''t understand is why he didn''t find the female emperor of Tongtian. The female emperor of Tongtian knew his existence first?


    Moreover, the female emperor of Tongtian knew that he would come to Zhenyuan sect today.


    This is NIMA''s prophetic power!


    Su Chen suddenly felt a little flustered.


    The ability of the empress of heaven is too terrible. Does she know that Su Chen has had contact with the golden Impatiens and that Su Chen is going to be bad for her?


    If so, Su Chen''s situation is quite bad.


    If the female emperor of Tongtian stood in front of him, Su Chen would not be afraid, because there was the root of the Phoenix family. Su Chen could control him as long as she stimulated the root brand of the Phoenix family in the female emperor of Tongtian. However, the female emperor of Tongtian was not here. She could calculate that Su Chen would come to Zhenyuan sect today, but leave early, which means she deliberately didn''t want to contact Su Chen face to face, Obviously she knew that Su Chen had her handle.


    But even if the empress knows that she can''t take Su Chen, who is she?


    One of the only five great emperors in Hongmeng universe.


    The only strong woman is a woman standing on the top of all living beings.


    She not only has incomparably strong personal combat effectiveness, but also thinks that the network of contacts of the great emperor and the strong is incomparably strong.


    Otherwise, Ma Yuanhao will not appear in front of him at the moment.


    If the empress of heaven wants to eliminate this threat by Ma Yuanhao, it''s not easy.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen had to admit that she was a little flustered.


    Suddenly, he stepped into a dead time, and there was no room for struggle.


    In the face of a strong half step divine king, what did Su Chen resist?

 Chapter 1089

    Su Chen already had a bad feeling in his heart, but of course he wouldn''t show it.


    Ma Yuanhao didn''t shoot him directly. If he was ordered to get rid of Su Chen, Su Chen would not be allowed to pick so many ginseng fruits. When Su Chen first entered Zhenyuan sect, he had been suppressed by thunder.


    Since Su Chen is still alive, it proves that the empress of heaven doesn''t want Su Chen to die.


    "Looking at Xiaoyou''s expression, it seems that I know something. In that case, I''ll come straight to the point. The female emperor has only one request. As long as you leave the nine heaven Saint phoenix feather, you can get the treasures in the yuan sect of our town at will. It can be regarded as the female emperor''s compensation for you."


    Ma Yuanhao said.


    In fact, he didn''t know the whole story, nor did he know the value of the nine heaven Saint Yuyu, which would make the empress Tongtian pay so much attention to it.


    He doesn''t want to ask about these things. What he is doing now is just relaying the original words of the female emperor of Tongtian.


    The empress of heaven... Good calculation!


    Su Chen''s heart was cold.


    This is the means of the great emperor and the strong. Without coming forward in person, Su Chen can fall into a desperate situation. If you want to live, you can only agree to her requirements.


    The nine day holy phoenix feather contains the highest root of the Phoenix family, and it is also the greatest weakness of the female emperor of Tongtian. Once the nine day holy phoenix feather is handed over, Su Chen will lose the nine day holy Phoenix blood of the Phoenix family, and the female emperor of Tongtian will eliminate her greatest weakness and even go to a higher level.


    Yes or no?


    Su Chen has no choice at all.


    Although Ma Yuanhao has a gentle smile and is a full decent role, how dare Su Chen gamble his life.


    Moreover, Ma Yuanhao gave rich conditions. Take the treasures of Zhenyuan sect casually, not counting the 100 ginseng fruits. Although their value is certainly inferior to that of Jiutian shengyuyu, Su Chen won''t lose too much. At least he can ask for psychological comfort. After all, Jiutian shengyuyu can''t play much value in a short time, but the treasures of Zhenyuan sect, It will come in handy immediately.


    Not only that, Su Chen handed over the nine heaven Saint phoenix feather, but also sold a favor to the female emperor of Tongtian. The value of this favor is also quite amazing.


    On the whole, Su Chen seems to be a win-win outcome as long as he hands over the nine day holy phoenix feather.


    Just


    Su Chen is very upset.


    It was the first time that he had been calculated for this share. The key was that he didn''t even see the figure of the female emperor of Tongtian, which was really a little oppressed.


    No, it''s too bad to hand over the nine day holy phoenix feather like this.


    After all, Su Chen has no choice now. Even if he turns out the flowers, he can''t escape the palm of a great emperor.


    Even if Su Chen successfully escaped now, he will face the crazy revenge of a great emperor and strong man in the future. He won''t know how to die at that time.


    But you can''t give it to Ma Yuanhao.


    Su Chen wants to personally hand over the nine heavenly holy phoenix feather to the female emperor of Tongtian, and let the female emperor of Tongtian accept his favor face to face.


    This can maximize the benefits for Su Chen.


    "I want to see the empress." Su Chen said decisively.


    Ma Yuanhao was about to refuse, when he suddenly fell into silence. He seemed to have received the will of the empress of heaven and said, "well, the empress promised to meet you, but before that, please forgive me for offending you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Yuanhao''s breath burst out. His fingertips were bright and empty. He knew the sea to Su Chen.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s spiritual power dissipated, and his muscles and veins were blocked. He couldn''t stir up the slightest bit of spiritual power, as if he had become an ordinary person, and he couldn''t move, as if he had been applied with immobilization.


    Only conscious, still awake.


    "Offended."


    Ma Yuanhao bowed, and then strode away with Su Chen.


    I came to a three story building full of scriptures on the top of the mountain.


    In a brightly lit library, Ma Yuanhao put Su Chen down, and without much to say, he turned and left.


    Su Chen still couldn''t move. She could only sit in a chair and turn her eyes to look at the environment of the room.


    The library is small and full of books. It seems to have a very long history.


    This should be the scripture Pavilion of Zhenyuan school, which collects valuable scriptures and skills.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen can''t move now, otherwise it''s a search,


    Cough, when is it? It''s not about books. You have to think about how to deal with the arrival of the female emperor of heaven.


    Speaking of it, it is definitely a great opportunity to have face-to-face contact with the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Unfortunately, the whole body was sealed. Su Chen couldn''t stimulate the power of the root cause and couldn''t do anything at all.


    Can I use the in situ resurrection card to remove the seal?


    It should be OK, but the key is that you also need to take out the card before using the in-situ resurrection card. Now he can''t move and can''t do anything.


    Moreover, if the empress of heaven really appears in front of him, does Su Chen dare to make small moves?


    If one can''t do well, it''s light to be frustrated.


    You can''t die, you have to be steady.


    In the final analysis, Su Chen''s idea of subduing the empress of heaven was unreliable from the beginning.


    The strength gap is too big.


    Although Jin Fengxian said it was light, but in fact, Su Chen had no spectrum at all.


    While Su Chen was thinking, the door suddenly closed automatically.


    A breeze blew across my face.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and didn''t know when a gorgeous woman appeared.


    The goddess of heaven!


    Su Chen has her portrait and can recognize it at a glance.


    There is almost no difference between the female emperor of Tongtian in front of her and the female emperor of Tongtian in the maiden period in the portrait, but she is more ethereal and unique in temperament. She is dressed in neon and feather, just like a fairy under the moon, hazy like fog, and the illusion of beauty is ethereal, which is not true at all.


    "As you wish, I''m here."


    The empress Tongtian said that her voice was like an empty valley and clear spring. Hearing her voice was an unspeakable wonderful feeling, which made Su Chen instinctively feel a sense of awe.


    This is the strongest woman in Hongmeng universe!


    Su Chen''s inner pressure at the moment is unprecedented.


    Even in the face of Douxian emperor, Su Chen was not so flustered.


    She opened her mouth, but Su Chen couldn''t speak.


    The empress continued, "are you curious how I found you?"


    Su Chen blinked. He was really curious at this time.


    With a slight lift of the finger tip of the empress Tongtian, a roll of portraits flew out of Su Chen''s storage ring.


    "You want to find my whereabouts through this portrait, but you don''t know. I can also monitor your every move and observe every cause and effect flow on you through the residual soul force in the portrait."


    Su Chen immediately swallowed her saliva.


    This is the strength of the great emperor and the strong, so terrible!


    "Although I predicted that you would come to Zhenyuan sect today, I''m still curious. There''s one thing I haven''t understood. Why does your cause and effect lead directly to the root of the avenue?"

 Chapter 1090

    What?


    Su Chen didn''t understand anyway, but even if he wanted to ask, he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only listen to the empress Tongtian go on.


    "Now that you have obtained the nine day holy phoenix feather, you must have seen the Golden Phoenix. You know something about me from her. Now I ask you if the Golden Phoenix is dead."


    After that, the empress of heaven waved and removed part of Su Chen''s seal, so that he could speak.


    "The golden Impatiens died after being robbed and has disappeared."


    Although the result has been expected, but heard Su Chen said, the look of the empress of heaven still fluctuated.


    "She died after all. The will of heaven can''t be disobeyed. Maybe this is my end in the future."


    Su Chen suddenly asked, "Jin Fengxian said that you are also from the fairy world, so... People from the fairy world are not allowed by the will of heaven?"


    The empress walked to the bench, turned and sat down obliquely.


    "You know quite a lot, but this is not what you should care about. What you have to do now is to hand over the nine day holy phoenix feather."


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "I can give it to you, but it was entrusted to me by the Golden Phoenix. If I gave it to you for no reason, wouldn''t I disappoint the Golden Phoenix."


    "If you want to talk about the conditions, just say it without beating around the bush."


    The empress of heaven is a happy person.


    In that case, Su Chen stopped talking nonsense and said directly, "I want you to kill ten people for me."


    "Say your name."


    The empress of heaven is more straightforward and just kills a few people. It''s just a piece of cake for her.


    "The first person is the fire worshiper of fire worship. I haven''t thought about the rest."


    The empress of heaven snorted: "you want me to be a long-term thug for you? You are really greedy. Well, why don''t I promise you."


    "The second condition, I want you to promise that you will never hurt me."


    "Yes, I swear by my soul that as long as I get the nine day holy phoenix feather, I will never hurt you."


    "The third condition..."


    Su Chen just wanted to continue to talk. The empress of heaven was already like frost: "are you advancing an inch?"


    "Cough... That''s all. Jiutian shengyuyu is in my sea of knowledge. Take it yourself." Su Chen said with a dry smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, a perfectly natural hand had stretched out, just like a plain hand picking flowers, and directly grabbed the nine heavenly Saint Yuyu from Su Chen''s sea of knowledge. His action was fast and crisp. Su Chen''s sea of knowledge didn''t even start any fluctuations, and he didn''t feel that he had been invaded.


    The emperor''s means are amazing.


    Su Chen is completely out of temper.


    Even if the empress Tongtian didn''t agree to these conditions and wanted to take away the nine heaven Saint Yuyu, it was easy.


    She was able to calm down and listen to her terms, which was enough face.


    When the Ninth Heaven Saint Yuyu got her hand, the empress Tongtian couldn''t stop a flood of joy.


    This is something that haunts her. She finally got it today.


    When she was about to leave, the empress of heaven suddenly stopped, turned to Su Chen and said, "when the Styx River met, you and I had cause and effect entanglement. I can''t understand the mystery here. I gave you a nine heaven holy phoenix feather at the beginning. Today you return it to me, but the cause and effect between you and me has not disappeared, but increased a few points. Maybe we will see each other again in the future."


    After that, the empress of heaven disappeared.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s pressure dissipated quickly and recovered his ability to act.


    The cold sweat soaked Su Chen''s whole body.


    The empress of heaven still remembers what happened on the Styx river.


    Su Chen didn''t mention it before because she was afraid of causing any misunderstanding. Moreover, for a great emperor and strong man, this should be a trivial matter, which should not be remembered by the female emperor of Tongtian. When the female emperor of Tongtian saw him before, she didn''t say anything. Su Chen thought she had forgotten.


    I didn''t think she remembered so clearly.


    "Cause and effect..."


    It''s really mysterious.


    When leaving the building, Ma Yuanhao was waiting outside the door.


    "Little benefactor, if you have anything else to tell me, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Su Chen shook her head: "it''s enough to pick 101 ginseng fruits from your sect. I''ll leave now."


    "In that case, let me go to Xianxia sect with you. The female emperor has named me to eradicate the fire worship God."


    Well, is there any subcontracting?


    Well, as long as the results are the same. Besides, if the female emperor of Tongtian is allowed to do it himself, it is tantamount to killing chickens with an ox knife. Ma Yuanhao alone is enough.


    "Then please teach the horseshoe to come with me."


    "It''s no trouble. The Taoist priest has long wanted to go out to exercise his muscles and bones." Ma Yuanhao said with a smile.


    With the help of Ma Yuanhao, Su Chen''s confidence in fighting against Zoroastrianism is determined. Even if the Dragon Cave has no strong support, it is enough to remain invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Arrogance!!"


    Knowing that the Xianxia sect had captured all the envoys sent by the fire worship sect and announced that they would be publicly executed, the fire worship God was very angry.


    If Tiangang sect, haotianzong sect and Zhenyuan sect do this, it''s OK. But what is Xianxia sect?


    How dare the lowest ranking sect in the seventy-two mansion challenge me?


    Now the fire worshipper is in a state of rage because of the theft of the treasure house. Now the actions of Xianxia sect are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    At the fire worship temple, the elders of the fire worship sect were all silent and did not dare to make any sound.


    Duan Rou got up and said, "leader, Xianxia sect can''t be unaware of its weight. This time, it suddenly became tough. In my opinion, there may be a problem."


    The fire worshipper frowned: "my concubine means that Xianxia sect has something to do with the theft of my fire worshipping treasure house? I don''t think they have such means. The fire worshipping treasure house is well defended. It''s not easy for outsiders to break it. This treasure house theft must be the result of your good disciple''s cooperation with outsiders."


    When Duan Rou heard the speech, she immediately showed a frightened expression and quickly knelt down and said, "Duan Rou has no way to discipline her disciples. Please punish the leader."


    The fire worshiper waved his hand: "it''s also my attention to elect Zhou ningyun as a saint, but I didn''t expect that the more talented and rebellious, this will lead to great disaster. If I want to be held accountable, it''s also the biggest mistake of my sect leader."


    He continued: "however, what my concubine said is not unreasonable. The Xianxia sect has changed its previous tolerant attitude and tried its best to prevent me from worshipping the fire sect messenger to investigate. It is definitely harboring evil intentions. No matter whether it has anything to do with the treasure house theft case or not, we can''t forgive the Xianxia sect. Otherwise, what''s the face of my worshiping the fire sect."


    "Wang Chan, Xu Liang, you two come forward and take orders."


    Two fire worship elders immediately knelt down, and their strength was in the middle of Haotian territory.


    "Our leader orders you two to command 100000 believers to go south and rescue me. I worship the fire sect messenger. If you are blocked, you will be killed."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1091

    When Su Chen and Ma Yuanhao came to Xianxia sect, it was just nightfall.


    Going back and forth is only half a day, but what happened during this period is really like a dream.


    Su Chen could not help feeling that the word cause and effect was really mysterious.


    When Su Chen was on the Styx River, she was given a nine heaven holy phoenix feather by the female emperor of Tongtian. After many years, Su Chen returned a new nine heaven holy phoenix feather to the female emperor of Tongtian. Is it really just a coincidence?


    Su Chen is more willing to believe that this is something destined to be good.


    "Taoist Ma, do you need me to help you arrange your residence?" Su Chen said to Ma Yuanhao.


    Ma Yuanhao said, "it''s rare to come out. I want to go around and have a look at the beautiful mountains and rivers. When the old man needs to come forward, the old man will naturally stand up."


    Su Chen nodded. A strong man of Ma Yuanhao''s level should not break his promise.


    After Ma Yuanhao left by himself, Su Chen immediately returned to Longxu mountain.


    He''s going to start upgrading the immortal bully formula.


    A hundred congenital fetal fruits have been swallowed, and Su Chen has not really begun to absorb the power of suppressing the congenital fetal fruits.


    Take out a hundred red lians, and Su Chen begins to devour Lianhua.


    Two huge medicinal powers instantly penetrated into every cell of Su Chen''s whole body.


    This energy made Su Chen a little frightened and had to vigorously urge the spiritual force to suppress it, so as not to have too much impact from the outbreak of the two energies and threaten Su Chen''s own safety.


    The refining process lasted two days and two nights.


    The restless energy gradually returned to calm and was systematically controlled by Su Chen''s body.


    "Ding, if the immortal bully body formula meets the breakthrough requirements, whether it will cost 200 billion skill points to upgrade."


    Su Chen is waiting for this moment. Of course, there will be no doubt.


    In an instant, Su Chen felt a soft and strong force burst out in her body.


    This force constantly moistens Su Chen''s whole body, making his physique further strengthened and transformed.


    The breakthrough process was not long, only lasted more than ten minutes.


    After the success of the breakthrough, Su Chen can clearly feel that his physique has climbed to a new height.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen gently spit out a turbid air. On the other hand, a strong whirlwind blew up when bailiton.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the immortal bully formula to the second level and getting a chance to draw on the big turntable."


    There must be a lucky draw without my Dragon Girl sister.


    Su Chen picked up the little dragon girl, blessed her heart and began to turn the lottery turntable.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and obtaining the skill point doubling card¡°


    "Skill point doubling card: valid for 24 hours. After using this card, the skill points obtained through all channels within 24 hours will be doubled ten times on the original basis."


    Seeing the introduction of the skill point doubling card, Su Chen couldn''t help brightening up.


    This card has something.


    It''s not great to brush tasks.


    Originally, a task can only harvest 100 million skill points. Under the effect of this card, it will be turned to 1 billion.


    However, there is only a 24-hour limit, and it must not be used indiscriminately now.


    We have to find the right time.


    Put away the card, Su Chen took out the Pangu axe, magnified it and began to test it.


    With Su Chen''s previous strength, he can only use Pangu divine axe of standard size and weight, but now his strength has increased by at least three times, so he should be able to easily urge a larger Pangu divine axe.


    Su Chen gradually tested and magnified Pangu''s divine axe to about three times its original size. Sure enough, it was still handy to use, but its power increased several times.


    After waving and chopping a few times, the earth around thousands of miles began to tremble, which strengthened the gravity and even disturbed the space environment of the whole Longxu mountain, causing no small damage.


    The flowers and fires hurried over.


    "Lord Dragon God, are you going to tear down your house?"


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly, put away Pangu''s divine axe and said, "I''m sorry, I accidentally played hi."


    Frost Xiaoman also flew over. She can now incarnate into a human shape. However, like peach, her shape is not complete enough. She has a pair of dragon horns on her head and a long dragon tail behind her ass. her body looks a little bloated, but she still has the lovely feeling of a little girl. She looks fleshy and wants to hold it.


    "Godfather hug."


    Frost Xiaoman hit Su Chen with a dragon head hammer.


    Su Chen won''t easily shake this time. He shows his extraordinary strength. He steadily catches Shuang Xiaoman and turns around to abandon him. Shuang Xiaoman giggles and has fun playing with Su Chen.


    When he was tired, Shuang Xiaoman turned into a dragon body and took a nap in the sun, not to mention how comfortable he was.


    Su Chen smiled, turned to HuaHuo and said, "gather all the Dragon soldiers in the Dragon hall. I want something to announce."


    Seeing Su Chen''s serious look and Hua Huo''s carelessness, he nodded immediately.


    Soon, in the New Dragon God hall in the center of Longxu mountain, more than 200 dragons and more than 50 Canglong guards led by Jiayun gathered together.


    This is definitely a fighting force that can not be ignored.


    Su Chen came straight to the point and said, "you must all know that Xianxia sect is going to declare war on fire worship. This time, you are called here to discuss tactics. I intend to integrate a number of combat effectiveness and form a strategic team to counter the primary force of fire worship. Here I want to introduce some companions to you."


    After that, Su Chen clapped his hands.


    Wangwang


    Ten erhas came running with their tails wagging.


    Five erhas in heaven, five platinum erhas in heaven.


    Then, the ice and fire team under Su Chen also gathered. Taoist priest Bai Mei, little Bai Long, Medusa, Qiushan Shu and Hermione are absolutely loyal to Su Chen.


    In addition, there are two Haotian realm demons subdued by Su Chen from the refining demon sect and seven Qingtian realm demons.


    Finally, a strong man strode forward, and it was Wang Mu.


    Everyone is here.


    The scene is quite spectacular.


    There are five strong people in haotianjing!


    More than 200 Optimus and ascend to heaven.


    The expressions of Hua Huo and Shuang Jiuzhou were very wonderful. They obviously didn''t expect that Su Chen still had so much combat power in his hands.


    Su Chen said: "The fire worship sect has a large number of people. Once a war begins, it must go south on a large scale. Although there is a cage array to guard it, the cage array is mainly used to defend the strong in the Qi Tian state. It is not suitable to waste the spirit of the cage array at ordinary times. In order to prevent the invasion of the fire worship sect, we must have enough combat power to guard the north. From today on, everyone will join the strategic group and I will personally command the training Practice running in and start now. "


    "Today''s training item is'' sky covering array ''. Once this array takes effect, the attack damage of all members will be increased by 20%..."

 Chapter 1092

    With Ma Yuanhao''s help, Su Chen is confident, but he hasn''t reached the point of peace of mind.


    Even if there is no fire worship God, the overall strength of fire worship is still better than Xianxia sect.


    Once a full-scale war is launched, it will inevitably be a fierce war. Even if it can be won in the end, it must pay a high price.


    What Su Chen is doing now is to reduce losses.


    Winning is sure to win. The key is to win the whole Zoroastrianism at the least cost if you win beautifully.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to set up a strategic group to gather the main combat forces under Su Chen''s hands.


    Su Chen has eight secretaries of ghost Valley, which is definitely the best strategic art of war. The eight secretaries array is suitable for group strategy. As long as it is used, the overall combat effectiveness of the whole team can be more than doubled.


    With such advantages, we must give full play to them.


    Moreover, this is also a test. Su Chen will develop his own power in the future. There will certainly be no fewer opponents like fire worship. Now he can use the grinding stone of fire worship to polish the sharp edge in his hand. The opportunity is rare and must not be missed.


    In the next few days, Su Chen and nearly 300 members of the whole strategy stayed together 24 hours for continuous high-intensity training.


    To be honest, it didn''t go well at first.


    The learning ability of the Dragon nationality is too poor. The typical limbs are developed and the mind is simple. For them, fighting is a single-minded rush forward. They will not consider any rules and strategies at all. Su Chen spent a lot of effort in order to change the fighting instinct of these muscular dragons.


    Finally, ah Ke gave him a good idea to use the dragon breath resonance to more effectively mobilize the individual actions of the dragon family.


    In short, one person controls all dragons and makes corresponding formation strategies.


    This resonance of dragon breath is also one of the unique talents of the dragon family. It is complex to improve the fit through the resonance of dragon breath, but it is a natural instinct for the dragon family.


    However, Longxi resonance needs an intelligent subject who is responsible for scheduling other dragon races.


    Su Chen, as the main combat force, is certainly not suitable for this identity.


    So ah Ke took the place temporarily.


    She also joined the strategy group.


    The strategy team has added another general, and the overall strength is constantly improving.


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tomorrow is the public execution day for fire worshippers.


    The outpost of Xianxia sect guarding the North has also found the movement of fire worship. It is expected that 100000 fire worship disciples will go south to reach Xianxia sect.


    All this was expected by Su Chen. He was not worried.


    Zoroastrianism is not a vegetarian. It is impossible to turn a blind eye to such a thing. Otherwise, if the public punishment is successful, it will be a major blow to the prestige of Zoroastrianism.


    However, the fire worshiper was too conceited and sent only 100000 believers south. Obviously, he did not pay attention to the Xianxia sect.


    This war was very beneficial to Su Chen.


    If Zoroastrians gather their main combat forces and go south on a large scale at the first time, he may feel some pressure, but he is only a mere 100000 believers and does not pose a threat at all.


    Even if the strategic team has not been completely formed, it is easy to win the war.


    "Master, all the large arrays have been carved."


    Han Duoduo came to Longxu mountain to report to Su Chen.


    "Yes, you''ve worked hard these days. Go back and have a good rest."


    Han Duoduo smiled: "I''m not tired. I heard that Zoroastrians are going south and will attack Xianxia sect tomorrow. Now the atmosphere in Xianxia sect is very dignified. We must win the first world war tomorrow. I want to fight with Shifu."


    Su Chen touched Han Duoduo''s head: "go if you want, but you don''t need to do it now. Just go and have a look."


    "Uh huh."


    At night.


    Seven Star City.


    This is the place where fire worshippers are publicly executed.


    The purpose of public execution in the northernmost part of Xianxia sect is very simple, which is to provoke fire worship.


    Han FeiMo made a lot of preparations for this public execution.


    He even invited the surrounding sectarian forces to watch the execution.


    Of course, not many people really have the courage to come. After all, everyone knows that Zoroastrians will not sit idly by. It''s not good in case of a fight.


    However, there are still many forces secretly paying attention to this matter.


    Today''s Seven Star City is full of undercurrent.


    Noon did not arrive.


    On the square outside the city Lord''s residence, more than 200 fire worship disciples were neatly bound on stone pillars waiting for execution.


    When they heard that Xianxia sect was going to execute them, these fire worship disciples did not think that Xianxia sect had the courage to publicly challenge fire worship.


    But at this moment, these disciples of Zoroastrianism began to panic.


    For a while, all kinds of abuse came and went. Some people were afraid to beg for mercy, others were arrogant and clamoring, hoping that Zoroastrians could come to rescue in time.


    The streets and alleys were crowded, and the people rushed to watch the execution scene.


    Most people still believe that Xianxia sect has the ability to protect them. After all, today''s patriarchal elders are in the Seven Star City. If they can''t resist the invasion of fire worship, they can''t run away even if they want to.


    It''s better to stay and witness this historic moment.


    Above the city wall, Suqing Alexander.


    The execution order should be issued by his patriarch.


    He knew very well that once he issued the execution order, the Xianxia sect would completely stand against the fire worship sect and never die.


    Just a word. It''s very simple to say, but the consequences may be unbearable for Suqing.


    At this moment, Su Qing really understood how much pressure he needed to shoulder as the leader of the school.


    Their own strength is still too weak to be competent for the position of patriarch.


    Perhaps, after this matter is over, I should withdraw from the position of patriarch, practice hard, and improve my strength first, so as to have enough ability to bear this heavy pressure.


    "The time has come, give orders." Su Chen said faintly.


    Su Qing nodded, took a deep breath and shouted, "the fire worshippers violated the ban of our Xianxia sect and intruded into the territory of Xianxia sect without repentance. The sect leader will never allow anyone to shake the dignity of Xianxia sect. Hereby orders that the fire worshippers be publicly executed, executioners and executioners!"


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a drink came from the crowd.


    I saw a handsome man rising in the wind, urging the hurricane to interfere with the execution.


    This person is Wang Chan, the elder of Fenghuo Hall of fire worship sect. Last night, he sneaked into the Seven Star City and waited for the opportunity.


    At the same time, a vast expanse of black came from the northern sky, accompanied by a roaring cry.


    100000 Zoroastrians are running towards the Seven Star City.

 Chapter 1093

    For a moment, there was a strong wind and the whole square became restless.


    The disciples of the fire worship sect who were waiting for execution saw this situation and shouted one by one. The fire worship sect did not disappoint them. At the most critical moment, the reinforcements finally came.


    "Elder Wang Chan, help!"


    "Elder Wang Chan, kill all the things of Xianxia sect who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Fire worship can''t be provoked!"


    "Elder Wang Chan, Suqing, the leader of Xianxia sect, was on the tower and killed him as an example!"


    On the tower, all the elders of Xianxia sect were facing great enemies and became very nervous.


    Although Su Qing expected the fire worship church to interfere, he didn''t expect the other party to be so aggressive. Although he had made arrangements, it was difficult to predict whether he could survive the disaster. For a moment, Su Qing also felt a great sense of crisis.


    But when she saw Su Chen with a calm smile on her face, Su Qing''s hanging heart suddenly settled down.


    "The fish and shrimp are almost here. They are ready to accept the Internet cafe."


    Su Chen gently lifted his hand. In an instant, 50 Canglong guards appeared at the same time, which surrounded the execution ground.


    When Wang Chan saw this, he frowned, but he was not afraid. He raised the sharp blades of the wind, turned the tornado wind, and attacked all around.


    But at this time, divine patterns broke through the earth, wrapped and imprisoned Wang Chan''s whole body, and blocked his spiritual power fluctuation.


    Han Duoduo jumped lightly and smiled like a flower path: "the more I struggle, the tighter I struggle. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Wang Chan looked surprised.


    Immortal talisman!


    Xianxia sect has a fairy talisman and is so young.


    Wang Chan immediately realized that he underestimated the strength of Xianxia sect.


    It''s no ordinary person to have immortal Fu Master in charge of the sect.


    But you think I''m the only one here!


    At this time, a sword roared towards Han Duoduo''s back.


    This is Xu Liang, the elder of the sword Pavilion of the fire cult. He has excellent swordsmanship. He was once the top killer in the killing hall. Later, he was recruited by the fire worship God. Before his strength, he was enough to rank among the top five in the fire cult. He is a real killer mace.


    Wang Chan is just a cover. The real main force of this war is Xu Liang. If he takes action, almost no one in Haotian can stop him.


    Han Duoduo didn''t know the attack was coming. Just at this critical moment, a crisp dragon chant came.


    As soon as ah Ke stepped out, she blinked behind Han Duoduo. Her arm was covered with hard dragon scales and directly resisted the flying sword.


    "Unexpectedly blocked my excellent sword. What a strong strength!"


    Xu Liang frowned. His sword had been brewing for a long time and was intended to assassinate the leader of Xianxia sect. However, seeing that Wang Chan was in danger, he temporarily changed his target. Even so, the power of the sword has reached its peak. Even if the strong in the later stage of haotianjing are hit head-on, they will definitely be seriously injured.


    But the sudden appearance of the woman, incredibly so easily on the moment of their own excellent sword, this is how powerful defense.


    Seeing the looming dragon scales on ah Ke''s arm, Xu Liang frowned deeper.


    It''s the dragon.


    The Dragon at the peak of haotianjing is extremely powerful. The constitution of the dragon family is much better than that of the human family. Almost no one in the same realm can stop it. I''m afraid this woman can catch up with qitianjing.


    Damn it, why are there so many strong people in Xianxia sect, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    As a former ace killer, Xu Liang knew at this moment that today''s war was hopeless.


    If you want to live, you have to run away.


    A smart killer will not expose himself to danger.


    "Brother Wang, take care."


    Xu Liang''s voice didn''t fall, so he turned and flew away.


    Wang Chan looked stunned and immediately realized that Xu Liang was going to leave himself and escape alone. He scolded secretly in his heart and beat a retreat drum at the same time. However, as Han Duoduo said, her entanglement with divine patterns and arrays became heavier and tighter. For a moment, Wang Chan fell into despair.


    At this time, 100000 Zoroastrians had rushed to the sky of the Seven Star City.


    Wang Chan looks happy. The 100000 believers he brought this time are the elite of Zoroastrianism. There are many strong ones, and there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    "Close the Internet bar."


    Su Chen clapped her hands, and Han Duoduo immediately put a golden divine pattern into the ground.


    In an instant, countless divine patterns flew up to the sky from around the Seven Star City, forming a huge divine pattern petal, just like a cannibal flower, closing towards the center of the city.


    Before the 100000 fire worship disciples realized what had happened, they were bound in the array and could not escape.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the Dragon chants come and go, accompanied by bursts of howling.


    The strategy team dispatched.


    "Array."


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the formation of the strategic group changed. The sky covering array, the ground carrying array, the bird flying array, the dragon flying array, the cloud hanging array, the Tiger wing array, the thunder Jue array, the wind blowing array and the eight mysteries of Guigu were formed at the same time.


    In fact, there is no need to mobilize so many people to deal with these 100000 Zoroastrians.


    However, the first actual combat of the strategic group is just a great opportunity to run in. It''s also good to let the strategic group adapt to various formation changes.


    There are 300 people in the strategic group, facing 100000 fire worshippers. It seems that there is a great gap, but the momentum shows an absolute crushing situation.


    Apart from other things, the 200 giant dragons standing in the sky alone show a sense of oppression far more than 100000 worshippers.


    Frost Kyushu, in particular, has a body length of 10000 meters. A man''s body size is much higher than his opponent''s combined strength, and his combat power is also top. As long as he does not fall into the situation of being surrounded, it may not be difficult for frost Kyushu alone to crush the 100000 fire worshippers.


    Dragons are born warriors. They may not be good at doing other things, but they are definitely good at fighting and charging.


    For a time, the 300 strategic group formed an absolute blockade against 100000 fire worshippers and began to sweep the net.


    The direction of the dragon was unstoppable. Erha demolished the house and destroyed the withered and decadent. The scene was once extremely bloody and cruel, and it directly rained blood all over the sky.


    "No..."


    Wang Chan gave a cry of despair. Although he had guessed the result, the fire worship sect failed too quickly. Under the joint pressure of Xianxia sect and dragon clan, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Within a incense burning time, 100000 fire worshippers were afraid to be wiped out.


    "I''m wang Zen. What face do you have to see the emperor!"


    With a roar, Wang Chan directly detonated the sea and tried to use his last strength to make a way for the 100000 army.


    But he was doomed to futility.


    The array set by immortal Fu master is not so easy to break through.


    Less than five minutes later, the noisy Seven Star City returned to silence.


    Only blood mist and thick blood gas were left.


    One hundred thousand fire worshippers, none left.


    Only one Xu Liang escaped from Shengtian.


    Of course, this is also what Su Chen did on purpose. Otherwise, Xu Liang has no chance to escape success.

 Chapter 1094

    After escaping from Xianxia sect, Xu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, I''m going to return to the fire worship sect immediately and report it to Tianzun. The strength of Xianxia sect has greatly exceeded our expectations. The dragon clan has been involved. It''s no small matter. If it''s not handled well, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the fire worship sect."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Seven Star City, the people cheered and let go of the festival.


    Win, win, worship fire!


    And it only took less than ten minutes before and after. What an efficiency.


    Once in the minds of the people of Xianxia sect, fire worship was so powerful and arrogant that Xianxia sect suffered all kinds of humiliation and could only swallow it.


    But today, the Xianxia sect is no longer the Xianxia sect in those days.


    Whoever violates me will be punished!


    On the tower, the senior elders of Xianxia sect were relieved one after another.


    They looked at Su Chen with awe.


    They didn''t know the strategic group set up by Su Chen, but they knew that Su Chen was the Dragon God of the dragon family. They were amazed at the combat effectiveness of those dragons just now.


    With such a fighting force in Xianxia sect, do you still fear fire worship?


    However, most people still have reason. Although today''s battle is beautiful, the opponent is not the whole Zoroastrians, but only 100000 Zoroastrians.


    You know, the total number of Zoroastrians is more than 50 million.


    Even if it is not all combat effectiveness, even if only one tenth is taken, it is a full five million combat effectiveness.


    Today''s arrival is only one-fifth of the total combat power of Zoroastrians.


    Not to mention, there is the fire worship God who is in heaven, sitting in the fire worship religion.


    For most friars, the strong in Qi Tian state is already invincible


    At the thought of worshiping the God of fire, the joy they had just gained calmed down immediately.


    Now is not the time to be happy, for fear that happiness will lead to sorrow.


    At this time, a heavenly demon quietly appeared behind Su Chen: "master, Xu Liang has returned to fire worship. The news should be conveyed to the fire worship God tonight."


    Su Chen nodded and ordered him to step back.


    After all, demons are demons. They are not suitable to be exposed to the light. They can only act in the dark.


    "Let''s go back and discuss the next strategy. I expect that within three days, the main force of fire worship will go south one after another, and the fire worship Heavenly Master may also go south in person. At that time, it will be the real battle of survival. Ah Ke, is there any news from the Dragon Cave?"


    Although Ma Yuanhao helped fight against the fire worship God is not a big problem, Su Chen still hopes that the Dragon Cave can make a contribution, so that the safety factor is higher.


    Ah Ke said, "Miss Linglong is still on duty and can''t get away for the time being, but she has sent a crazy dragon warrior to come. It is expected to arrive at Xianxia sect in two days."


    "Dragon warrior?"


    "The dragon warrior is the main combat power of the Dragon Cave. Like our patrol envoy, it is one of the two largest organizations in the Dragon Cave. Outside the patrol envoy and inside the dragon warrior, it is mainly responsible for guarding the safety of the Dragon Cave. However, no one dares to break into the Dragon Cave in ordinary times, so the Dragon Warrior occasionally walks outside.


    Every Dragon Warrior is a powerful warrior carefully selected by the dragon family. The average strength is above Haotian territory, and there are more than ten strong warriors in Qitian territory. One dragon warrior is enough to frighten the world. Miss Linglong invited a dragon warrior this time, but it gives you a lot of face. It''s not worth Miss Linglong to use such a big person Love. "


    Su Chen asked, "Linglong is not the seven princesses in the Dragon Cave. She is detached. This little thing should be nothing to her."


    "If it had been before, it would not have used any human relationship with Miss Linglong''s position. However... Lord ZuLong is old, and nine dragon sons and women have competed and are ready to challenge ZuLong''s position. Miss Linglong has no intention to participate in the competition. Therefore, she has been walking outside and rarely returned to the Dragon Cave in recent years. The relationship is naturally much worse than before."


    i see.


    True - Kowloon seizes the line!


    It seems that Linglong is not easy.


    After returning to Longxu mountain, Su Chen immediately presided over a tactical discussion and research meeting to rehearse all possible attack modes of fire worship and design a counter attack plan.


    The battlefield is complex and changeable. Only by making more preparations can we be foolproof and reduce the loss to the minimum level.


    The meeting lasted one day and one night. Su Chen and others gave their own ideas, comprehensively considered various possibilities, and finally designated hundreds of tactical methods.


    The rest is waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, the sunset shrouded the horizon, the glow was dense and beautiful as a mirage.


    "It is reported that the fire cult has gathered three million troops and is building a directional transmission array. Once the transmission array is formed, it will be the time for the fire cult army to attack."


    "It is reported that the fire cult has summoned all the senior members of the sect and issued a summoning order to the subordinate sects. It is expected that more than ten affiliated sects will join hands to attack Xianxia sect from other directions."


    "Newspaper, the fire worship God left the fire worship sect and disappeared."


    One intelligence message after another was conveyed back to Xianxia sect through spies.


    Knowing that he was going to war with Zoroastrianism, Han FeiMo had arranged Xianxia sect spies to go to Zoroastrianism in advance to monitor every move in Zoroastrianism in real time.


    Some undercover agents left by Su Chen in the fire cult have also been used for a lot of purposes, which can basically ensure the first hand direction in the fire cult.


    "The fire worshipper left suddenly. Is it difficult to ask for reinforcements?"


    After learning the information, everyone became a little nervous.


    The fire worship sect has a profound foundation. The fire worship Tianzun is the most powerful person in the Qi heaven realm. In the 72 mansion, the contacts must be unmatched by the Xianxia sect. If the fire worship Tianzun can invite some strong foreign aid, I''m afraid it will affect the situation.


    Su Chen was also very interested in the news. He specially called Zhou ningyun and asked her about the past of fire worship.


    However, Zhou ningyun doesn''t know much about it. She is obsessed with studying Kung Fu and doesn''t care much about anything else.


    However, Zhou ningyun once heard Duan Rou mention that the fire worshipper had close contact with the high-level officials of the hall of killing.


    This is definitely not good news.


    Su Chen knows a thing or two about the power of the killing hall.


    If the fire worshipper invited to the hall of killing, there would be too many variables.


    The hall of killing life does not belong to the 72 mansion. It is a completely independent force, but it must not be despised. According to some rumors, the leader behind the hall of killing life is likely to come from one of the nine blessed places.


    Each of the nine caves is not easy to provoke. The forces that can be as famous as the Dragon Cave will not be easy to think about.


    If Baihuo Tianzun invited a large number of ACE killers in the killing hall, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the pressure on Su Chen.

 Chapter 1095

    Fortunately, the next day, the dragon warrior in the Dragon Cave finally came.


    Before the dragon was seen, Su Chen had felt the overwhelming pressure and swept the Longxu mountain.


    The Dragon Warrior didn''t fly from any direction of southeast and northwest, but fell straight from the sky like a meteor.


    The huge dragon shadow blocks the bright sun, and the huge shadow enlarges continuously in Longxu mountain until it covers the whole Longxu mountain.


    The distance friction between the dragon scale and the atmosphere ignited a raging flame.


    He crossed the starry sky directly and came from abroad!


    "Long Ding Tian is here. Who is Su Chen?"


    The Dragon howl that rang through the sky shook Su Chen''s eardrums.


    "I''m Su Chen."


    He hurriedly came forward and shouted, "master longdingtian, please accept the magic power."


    The Dragon Dingtian''s reminder is bigger than ten frost Kyushu, and its body length is at least more than 100000 meters. Even if it doesn''t send out coercion, it''s enough to scare people. Moreover, the crazy dragon warrior in qitianjing didn''t restrain his coercion at all. Most people will definitely pee on the spot when they see this scene.


    Even ah Ke frowned.


    "It''s actually longdingtian. He''s the third strongest among the Dragon warriors. He broke through the Qi Tian state 50000 years ago. His cultivation is at least in the middle of the Qi Tian state, but longdingtian is not the man of the great prince Ao lie."


    "What''s the problem?" asked Su Chen.


    Ah Ke shook his head: "nothing, but the Dragon Dingtian is perverse and can eat very well."


    "That doesn''t matter. If I can eat again, can I be poor?"


    Su Chen said no more and hurried forward to meet him.


    At this time, longdingtian has changed into a strong man with big arms, round waist and full sense of weight. It''s just a human shape, but Su Chen feels more like a huge Hippo coming to him.


    Whether it''s human or dragon, it''s full of oppression.


    Su Chen came forward and said, "young Su Chen, see the river... Senior longdingtian."


    Long Dingtian thundered: "You''re also a dragon? You''re so thin and weak. It''s really detrimental to my image of the dragon. You have to eat more at ordinary times, you know, especially the demon clan. You see, my brother is so strong because I often hunt demons outside the territory. As long as I defeat a demon, I''ll swallow it raw. Eat more nutritious bars to ensure that you look as strong as my brother."


    "Cough... Thank you for your advice. I will consider it carefully."


    Long Dingtian noticed ah Ke on one side and tut tut smiled: "Lanke chick is also here. You are too thin. Although you three flower blue dragons are very thin, being too thin is not good for the dragon family. Especially your patrol envoys often walk outside, which represents the image of the dragon family. If you are not strong and domineering, how can we erect a strong image of our dragon family for the foreign family."


    Ah Ke turned his eyes angrily: "long Dingtian, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know the purpose of coming this time?"


    "Tut Tut, Lanke chick is really acute... I accept the entrustment of the seven princesses. Although I don''t know why, it''s not difficult to guess. After all, my brother, I can''t do anything except fight. If I need my help, it must be a fight."


    Su chenle is happy. The hippo brother is not as difficult as ah Ke said. He looks very straightforward.


    Su Chen said, "this time we invite elder longdingtian to help us fight against the fire worship religion and the fire worship God."


    "Worship the God of fire?"


    Long Dingtian frowned: "I''ve heard some stories about fire worship. I''m a ruthless man. It''s reasonable that our dragon clan should not participate in the disputes between the forces of your human clan. However, since it''s entrusted by the seven princesses, I must help you arrange it safely and tell me where he is. Brother, I''ll go and catch him now."


    "Don''t worry, elder. The fire worship God has gone out to look for foreign aid. It is expected that within these three days, the fire worship sect will launch a general attack on us. At that time, the elder will have a good fight."


    "Well, I''ll wait here for a few days."


    "I''ve arranged a residence for you. I''ll find 100 cooks to serve you later and let you taste the local specialties." Su Chen said with a smile


    Long Dingtian laughed, patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said, "my little brother is quite good. If you know that my brother is good at stuttering, thank you first, but my brother can remind you in advance. My brother has a big appetite. If I open it up, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "How can I? Although the elder can open his stomach to eat, if he can really bankrupt the younger generation, the younger generation will be happy."


    Are you kidding me? My family is so rich that I can''t feed you, hippo?


    It''s night.


    Su Chen looked sad.


    "Your Highness The Dragon God, our grain reserves have been eaten up by longdingtian. We have just mobilized the grain reserves of seven warehouses from Xianxia sect. At this speed, we can only last until midnight."


    Su Chen really had a headache when she heard the reward from HuaHuo.


    He underestimated longdingtian''s appetite. This guy can really eat.


    The general dragon people are big stomach kings, so there are more rations stored in Longxu mountain, which is enough for more than 200 dragons and 50 Canglong guards here to consume a month, but Longding day was wiped out in just half an hour. The cook has been paralyzed for several days. After Longding day, he simply put aside the cook and began to eat raw.


    "Go to Longshou city to find Feng Wanqing and ask him to contact henggu chamber of Commerce urgently to transport meat from other places. It should be fast. I want to see when the belly of dragon Dingtian can be filled."


    The next morning, Su Chen, who had not slept all night, had a black face.


    Just now, longdingtian finally had enough to eat and drink and slept.


    The statistics have just fallen into Su Chen''s hands. It''s incredible.


    On that night, long Dingtian ate food with a total value of 800 billion Lingshi, which is equivalent to the food consumption of the whole Xianxia sect for 20 years.


    Fortunately, Su Chen was rich and powerful, so he didn''t break down.


    But according to this speed, if long Dingtian stays a few more days, Su Chen will inevitably break his muscles and bones even if he is not bankrupt.


    "What a sin I am!"


    Ah Ke said with a bitter smile, "I already said it."


    "I didn''t know this guy''s appetite was so exaggerated. How can you afford him in the Dragon Cave?"


    "So the Dragon tripod genius will often be sent to hunt demons outside the territory."


    Well, it seems that the Dragon Cave can''t afford to raise the Dragon tripod sky.


    Yes, who can afford this meal?


    God of wealth can be eaten and bankrupt.


    Su Chen tried to take a deep breath and calmed her mind for a while.


    Anyway, it''s the fire worshiper who pays the money, and it''s not his own money. Calm down.


    After the fire cult is laid down, the whole fire cult will be incorporated. The profits at that time must be amazing enough to make up for their own losses.

 Chapter 1096

    Dragon head city, the strong gather.


    Half an hour ago, the spy reported that the fire cult had successfully built a transmission array, and the three million believers had gathered. As long as the transmission array was opened, the three million believers could be instantly transmitted to the vicinity of Xianxia sect.


    Because the target location of the transmission array is uncertain, it is possible for the fire cult to invade from any direction. Even if Su Chen is a fairy talisman, he can''t predict the specific transmission target before the other party determines the transmission.


    Therefore, first concentrate the main combat forces, wait until the target position of the other party is determined, and then transmit them to the nearby area together.


    However, it is surprising that up to now, there is still no information about the fire worship God. He has not returned since he left the fire worship sect last time. His whereabouts are mysterious and unpredictable.


    But Su Chen was sure that the fire worship God would appear. If he didn''t show up to stop such a big battle, it would be like giving away the fire worship religion.


    However, it should be noted that how much foreign aid will the fire worshipper bring.


    Su Chen can stand it if he just brings a strong man in the Qi Tian state. After all, there is Ma Yuanhao here.


    If it brings two Qi Tian Jing and three to two situations, it will be a little pressure.


    But it''s not too big. After all, long Dingtian and Ma Yuanhao are not ordinary people, especially Ma Yuanhao. It''s the existence of half a foot into the kingdom of God. Although Su Chen doesn''t know his detailed strength, he will certainly not disappoint people.


    And Su Chen has other cards in his hand.


    He also has a Pluto summon card, which can summon a Pluto to to fight for ten minutes. Although the time is not long, it can also be used as a combat effectiveness at a critical moment.


    In addition, Xianxia sect also has a certain combat effectiveness. In addition, Su Chen himself and his strategic group, Han Duoduo, who is also a Xianfu division.


    If Mou is full of strength, it can not be underestimated.


    Although there are a large number of Zoroastrians, our preparations are also very complete. The cage array has begun. Even if 3 million Zoroastrians attack with all their strength, it is difficult to break through the array in a short time.


    As time passed, the hall became unusually silent, and everyone''s mood was very dignified. Even Su Chen was no exception. Even if he had made so many preparations, the enemy this time was different from the past. No one was sure of the outcome until the last moment.


    Hum


    A wave of undetectable space divine patterns was perceived by Su Chen.


    Han Duoduo also looked certain at the same time, staring at the Northwest: "coming!"


    "Turn on the transmission array and go to the northwest to fight. Master longdingtian, you don''t have to do it now. You can act when the fire worship God appears."


    Long Dingtian patted the belly full of fat and said, "no problem. Wrap it on your brother. It''s natural to work when you''re full."


    He is a happy man.


    The short-range transmission array was opened. Soon, a group of people appeared in the northwest of Xianxia sect.


    The terrain here is steep and the environment is complex. There are mountains, long and narrow cracks and caves everywhere. Once mixed into them, it is difficult to find them.


    It can be seen that the fire cult chose to attack here. It also has some considerations, and has a good understanding of the surrounding terrain and environment of Xianxia sect. It is likely that there are many fire cult spies hidden in Xianxia sect.


    However, it''s normal. The means of immortals vary. It''s too easy to hide their identity. Su Chen has many undercover arrangements in the fire worship cult, and they haven''t been found.


    These are details.


    In the final analysis, we have to speak by strength.


    "Boom!"


    The sky in the northwest suddenly burned with a raging flame. The sky flame seemed to burn a hole in the atmosphere. The hot fire reflected the earth for thousands of miles, and the vegetation withered and burned. For a moment, it was like a flame purgatory coming to the world.


    "What field is this? It''s terrible!"


    "This should be the fusion field of fire worship, endless sky fire! At least 100 strong people in the holy land with fire field stimulate the field at the same time and integrate the field, resulting in a huge field. The last time fire worship used endless sky fire, it was thousands of years ago. It seems that this fire worship is serious, and the first move is the fusion field, which is the rhythm of strong attack."


    "Hold on, the cage array has been opened. No matter how strong the integration field is, it is not easy to break through the cage array."


    "When practicing the water ice system skill, the field expands to cool the cage array."


    "The rest of us should not act rashly. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. As long as we keep the cage array, fire worship won''t have an advantage."


    "The strategic group obeys the command and is ready to counterattack at any time."


    "Blossoming, you don''t have to fight. You can control the cage array and protect it as much as possible."


    "I understand."


    Su Chen issued orders in an orderly manner, comprehensively monitored the movements of all Zoroastrians and gained insight into their strategic intentions.


    Although Su Chen is not a brilliant strategic commander, after practicing the immortal bully body formula, what has been strengthened is not only his physical body, but also his thinking consciousness. His current thinking can be said to be sharper than everyone present. Moreover, Su Chen''s divine sense sensing range has almost reached several times that of the practitioners of the same realm, which is enough to give him insight into the overall situation, Make reasonable judgment.


    Just now Su Chen found some abnormal situations. Those fire worshippers didn''t attack the cage array for the first time, and secretly organized a triangular array. He could obviously feel that the spiritual power of fire worshippers in the rear was constantly conveying to the main vanguard in the front.


    The other party may want to gather the power of three million believers to break the cage array in some ways.


    It has to be said that the strategy is very reasonable. Although the defensive power of the cage array is very strong, the coverage is also very large. As long as we concentrate on attacking a point, the success rate of making a gap will be very high. Once the spiritual power supply of the cage array is not timely, it is likely to be broken through by the other party.


    Another point also made Su Chen curious.


    The other party obviously knows some detailed information about the cage array.


    However, only Su Chen and Han Duoduo know the information of the cage array. This is the secret of the immortal talisman, which can''t be known by outsiders.


    Han Duoduo can''t disclose the information of the cage array, but the other party can easily detect it. There is only one reason to explain.


    In the fire worship sect, immortal talisman joined in.


    According to Su Chen''s information about the fire worship sect, there is no immortal Fu Master in the fire worship sect. To be exact, it is very rare for the sect forces with immortal Fu Master in the 72 mansion.


    The immortal talisman was probably invited by the fire worshipper.


    It''s not surprising if it''s a fairy talisman from the hall of killing life.


    The hall of killing creatures has a huge force, which gathers a large number of cutting-edge talented experts.


    "The fire worshipper should have arrived, but he deliberately didn''t show up. Did he want to wait for the opportunity?"

 Chapter 1097

    As time goes by, the opponent''s formation has taken shape. It is estimated that an offensive will be launched against the cage array soon.


    Su Chen frowns slightly. You have Zhang Liang''s plan. I have a bridge proposal. The cage array is not so easy to break. The other party''s purpose is to break a little, so that three million fire worshippers can invade in on a large scale. What Su Chen needs to do now is to avoid this happening.


    His mind was running fast and he thought about a variety of Countermeasures in an instant.


    First, regulate the proportion of spiritual power transmission of the cage array, reduce the spiritual power supply in other areas, and concentrate the spiritual power to the northwest to enhance the defense ability here.


    But the idea was immediately dismissed by Su Chen.


    At present, the fire worship God hasn''t appeared, and I don''t know how many strong foreign aid he has moved. If they are hidden in other areas, once the cage array in other places is weak, it is easy to be attacked and broken in one fell swoop.


    Second, on the basis of the cage array, build a new defense array in the northwest region. In this way, even if the other party opens a gap in the cage array, it is still blocked by the array and can not successfully invade into the Xianxia sect.


    However, time is limited, and it is difficult to maintain the formation in a hurry. It can only support for a few more minutes at most, which is of little significance.


    Suddenly, Su Chen had a brilliant idea.


    Since you want to come in so much, I''ll just let you in!


    Su Chen raised a sunny smile at the corner of her mouth, shouted Han Duoduo, and asked her a few words.


    When Han Duoduo heard Su Chen''s plan, he immediately looked at Su Chen and couldn''t help thumbing up: "master, you''re really resourceful!"


    Su Chen glared at her angrily. Han Duoduo, who had a brain collapse, was dizzy: "as a teacher, this is called resourcefulness. If you can''t speak, shut your mouth."


    Han Duoduo smiled bitterly: "hee hee, I''ll arrange it, master."


    "Go."


    Looking at the burning clouds outside the cage array, Su Chen moved his muscles and bones and whispered, "today seems to be a good weather for brushing tasks."


    That skill point doubling card should be able to be used.


    Su Chen opened the task system and, without saying a word, directly refreshed all the tasks from level 1 to level 100. At one time, a large number of task prompts came into his mind. As Su Chen expected, almost all of them were tasks related to fire worship.


    Using the skill point doubling card at the same time, the skill point reward will be doubled ten times for all tasks completed within 24 hours.


    Ten minutes later, the fire worship array had been formed, and the huge spiritual power began to be transported towards the main pioneer.


    Like a giant iron cone, it is about to hit the cage array.


    However, just then, the cage array suddenly faded.


    Just in front of the fire worship, a huge gap suddenly appeared in the cage array, as if Xianxia sect had taken the initiative to open the door to welcome the fire worship.


    However, the fire cult offensive had been brewing and could not be recovered in time. In an instant, a huge pillar of fire rushed towards Xianxia sect, and the terrible fire wave instantly buried thousands of miles under a sea of fire.


    The earth was melted through, bubbling with boiling magma, and billowing black smoke rose into the sky, just like a doomsday scene.


    Everyone took a breath. It was a terrible attack by 3 million Zoroastrians.


    But


    Because a gap has been temporarily opened in the cage array, this terrorist attack did not cause any damage to the cage array. It just burned thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and killed many animals in the mountains and forests. In fact, such a loss is not worth mentioning to the Xianxia sect.


    Moreover, because the opening time of the cage array was very accurate, the fire cult didn''t even know the truth. They thought that their attack succeeded in breaking the cage array. They shouted excitedly and began to rush towards Xianxia sect.


    Three two one


    Hiding in the dark, Han Duoduo quickly filled in the gap of the cage array according to Su Chen''s instructions.


    Before the fire worship disciples in the back rushed in, they bumped into the cage array one by one, which stimulated the anti injury effect of the cage array and immediately fell into a large area.


    They were all stunned.


    The fire worshippers outside the cage array looked at each other face to face.


    More than half a million Zoroastrians who have rushed into the cage array are even colder.


    finished!


    It''s good to lure a snake into the cave and catch a turtle in a jar!


    Of course, Su Chen won''t give the 500000 Zoroastrians time to react. His breath soared directly. The Pangu divine axe in his hand grew strong in the wind. Su Chen used all his strength to break out the Pangu divine axe.


    For a time, the earthquake was strong, the world changed color, and heaven and earth reversed.


    The power of Pangu''s divine axe is terrible and amazing. This axe was cut down to destroy the withered and decadent, and no one could stop it. It directly fell into the 500000 fire worshippers.


    "Boom!"


    A hair into the soul.


    The earth was carved out of a grand canyon thousands of miles deep, which led to the chain reaction of space fragmentation and triggered a large-scale space storm. Two thirds of the fire worshippers were swept in, as if they were thrown into a meat grinder. In an instant, blood spilled all over the sky and their limbs flew.


    Su Chen''s axe can be called a shocking masterpiece. In front of him, at least 100000 Zoroastrians died on the spot.


    Not only did the fire cult look silly, but the Xianxia sect and the dragon clan were stunned.


    "You can, little brother. This axe is sacred and oppressive. I''m afraid it''s not a nine grade holy weapon."


    Long Dingtian couldn''t help saying that his surprise was not su Chen''s strength, but the quality of this Pangu divine axe.


    After all, for a dragon warrior like him, this level of fighting can only be regarded as a small scene, but this Pangu divine axe is a very rare magic weapon.


    "Nine sacred vessels?"


    When they heard the speech, they turned up the waves again.


    What is the change of Jiupin holy ware?


    The most powerful magic weapon in Xianxia sect is only six products.


    I''m afraid there are no more than three of the nine holy weapons in the whole 72 mansion, and they are all the treasures of the town school dominated by defense.


    I''m afraid you can only see the attacking nine holy weapons in the nine caves.


    Su Chen quietly took out an aggressive Jiupin holy weapon, which was really testing everyone''s mental endurance.


    Even ah Ke is a little hooded.


    She also knew for the first time that Su Chen still had such a good thing in his hand. How many secrets did this guy hide that she didn''t know.


    "The strategic group, set up an array and charge, eradicate the enemy and leave no one!"


    Su Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to everyone''s surprise now. He shouted and led the strategy group forward.

 Chapter 1098

    "War!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    With the previous combat experience, the cooperation of the strategic group became more tacit. In addition, the remaining 400000 Zoroastrians had been broken up and could not gather again in a short time. The prepared strategic group was like the big gray wolf in the rabbit''s nest. The scene was called cruel and bloody.


    Immediately after that, Xianxia sect disciples also charged one after another.


    Although there are not as many disciples of Xianxia sect as those of huojiao sect, it is not a problem to gather up a combat effectiveness of 100000. Although there is a big gap in combat effectiveness compared with the strategic group, it is easy to do the finishing work and eliminate the escaped fish.


    In less than twenty minutes, the battle was over.


    There were no bones in the sea of fire. These fire worshippers finally turned into ashes under the fire they made by themselves.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside the cage array, the remaining 2.5 million fire worshippers clearly saw this scene. They madly attacked the cage array, but they couldn''t break the cage array at all.


    I thought it was easy to destroy the whole Xianxia sect with the power of 3 million fire worshippers. Who ever thought that at the beginning, Xianxia sect destroyed one sixth of its combat power, and the threat damage to Xianxia sect was almost zero. Such a painful blow made it difficult for the arrogant fire worshippers to accept for a time.


    On the mountain, a tree Begonia is in full bloom.


    Xu Liang stared at the situation in the cage array and frowned deeply: "Tianzun, the Xianxia sect is too insidious. It actually uses this method to disperse our combat effectiveness. I''m afraid we can''t break through the array smoothly."


    The fire worshipper wearing a flame robe burst out of his eyes. His eyes fell on a young man in white: "ancient master, you can have other countermeasures."


    The young man''s name is Gu Feng. He looks red lipped and white toothed. He is not old, but he is a real second grade immortal talisman.


    He has another identity, the five masters of the hall of killing.


    All of the eight masters of the hall of killing life are powerful roles. Gu Feng can rank fifth by means of divine patterns.


    Before coming, Gu Feng was full of confidence.


    But at the moment, Gu Feng''s original indifferent expression could not help becoming dignified.


    "It seems that I underestimated my opponent. The immortal talisman in Xianxia sect is not below me. He must have reached the third grade. Moreover, he is resourceful and uses my array breaking method to create a way to attract snakes into the cave. It can be said that he takes advantage of the situation to make a move, which is extremely damaging. But brother Baihuo, don''t worry. My third brother will be here soon. His huntian one finger zen is the best way to break the array, only If he wants to make a move, the cage array can support half an hour at most. "


    "Report!"


    A disciple of the fire cult hurried to the temple and said, "tell the heavenly Father that the identity of the immortal Rune master of the Xianxia sect has been verified. His name is Su Chen. He was a new Dragon God in the Dragon Temple at the beginning of the cultivation of Qingtian realm."


    "That''s him?" the fire worshipper frowned slightly. He had a hunch that the person who stole the treasure house of fire worshippers was likely to be su Chen.


    Baihuo Tianzun had known the New Dragon God in the Dragon Temple before. He specially sent someone to inquire about the information of the Dragon Temple. He suspected it at that time, but he didn''t suspect Su Chen because he didn''t know that Su Chen was still an immortal Rune master.


    "No, it''s weird."


    Gu Feng suddenly said, "the talent of the dragon family lies in fighting. I have never heard of the existence of immortal runes in the dragon family, which is against common sense."


    "It''s so far. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. As long as you capture Su Chen alive and ask him, you can naturally know all the answers."


    "Report... Report to the emperor. Su Chen has a huge axe in his hand, which is suspected to be a nine grade holy weapon."


    As soon as these words came out, the fire worshippers and Gufeng showed their startled faces at the same time.


    "Nine holy wares? Are you sure?"


    "Uncertain, but highly probable."


    The thought of worshiping the fire god suddenly became active.


    The first purpose of this crusade against Xianxia sect is to restore the face of fire worship and let the world know that fire worship is not easy to bully. Originally, it was a thankless thing. After all, it offended the dragon family and will be in trouble in the future. However, in order to establish its prestige, fire worship God chose to attack on his own initiative.


    But now things are starting to be different.


    Su Chen, Su Chen is really the culprit of stealing the treasure house of fire worship, and if he still has a nine grade attack holy weapon in his hand, this war is imperative.


    Now he has lost 500000 disciples, which seems to be a heavy loss, but the fire worship God doesn''t care at all. He has 50 million disciples of the fire worship sect, and only one percent died. It''s not a worry at all. Once he finds the lost treasure and gets the nine holy wares in Su Chen''s hand, the benefits from this war will be too surprising.


    But at the same time, the fire worshipper frowned again.


    No, the third leader of the hall of killing will open soon.


    Originally, the fire worship God invited him to help. He didn''t think that with the strength of fire worship, he would not win a small Xianxia sect.


    But now, the fire worshipper suddenly regretted.


    The five masters of the hall of killing are here, and the three masters are coming soon. The two strong players will undoubtedly turn this place into the home of their Hall of killing.


    At that time, the calculation has laid down the Xianxia sect and obtained the nine holy wares. Can the nine holy wares fall into his hands?


    Each of the eight masters of the hall of killing is not an easy to provoke Lord. Although the fire worship God has a good relationship with the hall of killing, who is willing to quit in front of interests?


    No, we can''t wait any longer. We must quickly take down the Xianxia sect and seize the nine holy weapons before the arrival of the third leader.


    "Xu Liang, Hong Yi, Yan Sinan, you listen to the order and immediately organize believers to attack Xianxia sect. Ancient master, don''t wait any longer. Let''s do it. Xianxia sect slaughters my 500000 disciples. If this revenge can''t be reported on the spot, how can I worship Fire God? What qualifications can I worship fire sect to have a foothold in Lingshan Jingzhou in the future!"


    "No, this is not the time."


    Gu Feng shook his head. He looked young, but no one knew his real age. He must not be so childish on the surface. He knew what the fire worshipper thought.


    If there is no news of Jiupin holy ware, Gufeng may agree to worship the fire god. After all, he is invited to sell the face of worship the fire god.


    But now that he knows the value of Xianxia sect, Gu Feng will certainly not take it easy. After all, he can''t eat this fat meat alone. He can''t make a decision until the third brother comes.


    Determined, Gu Feng remained motionless.


    Baihuo Tianzun frowned and looked unhappy, but he didn''t dare to offend Gufeng. Gufeng''s strength was not strong, but he was the fifth leader of the killing hall. Offending him was tantamount to offending the whole killing hall. He couldn''t afford such a price.


    "Well, since master Gu doesn''t want to fight, I can only fight in person."

 Chapter 1099

    The fire worshiping Heavenly Master''s heart is horizontal. Even if there is no ancient peak to help the array, it is not difficult to break the cage array with his strength of Qi Tianjing.


    Gu Feng''s absence from the war is more favorable to him. As long as he has won the Xianxia sect, even if the third leader comes, he won''t want to take a share.


    Just when the fire worshiper was hot in his heart, suddenly an discordant voice came through.


    "Excuse me, please."


    "Stinky Taoist, you want to die. This is where you can break in casually. Get away quickly."


    On the mountain, an old Taoist wearing a simple Taoist robe was slowly going up the mountain and was stopped by several fire worship disciples.


    After being scolded, the old Taoist was still pleasant, not sad or angry.


    The fire worship heavenly master frowned slightly. These four weeks have been blocked by the fire worship disciples, and under the control of his divine consciousness, an old Taoist suddenly appeared, which was a little unexpected.


    Looking again, Baihuo Tianzun was surprised to find that he couldn''t see the strength of the old Taoist.


    "Let him come."


    The fire worshipper said, and he wanted to see what the old Taoist came from.


    "Hey, where''s Gufeng?"


    Turning around, Baihuo Tianzun found that the ancient peak had disappeared.


    He didn''t know that just at the moment when the old Taoist made a sound, Gu Feng changed his look and left quietly.


    At this time, the old Taoist priest was walking slowly towards the fire worship God.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest had no intention of stopping, Xu Liang immediately offered his flying sword to resist. However, Xu Liang''s flying sword broke without warning and broke into powder all over the ground.


    This scene shocked Xu Liang. This is a five grade flying sword. Why did it suddenly break.


    The old Taoist continued to move forward. Xu Liang was in doubt, but he didn''t dare to keep in the way.


    The fire worshipper didn''t have any expression. He said calmly, "what can I do for you, Taoist priest?"


    The old Taoist worshipped with one hand and said, "I''m ordered to come and take your dog''s life."


    "Bold!"


    The fire worshiper''s face was very angry. When he shook his arm, he blew out a palm. The palm wind was like thunder, lit a golden flame and roared to the old Taoist priest.


    Even if a strong person in Qi Tianjing strikes at random, the power contained is also terrible. Under the light of the fire, the whole mountain was melted in an instant, and the blazing flame swept over the sky, enveloping the old Taoist priest.


    "Good."


    But at this time, the rain fell, a continuous spring rain, sprinkled on the earth.


    The fire went out.


    The cool wind rolled up the sleeve robe of the old Taoist. He turned the rain into fog. With the fog surging, the fire worship Tianzun found himself unable to move and bound.


    "It''s raining and cold in autumn, you... You''re Ma Yuanhao!"


    The fire worshipper was completely flustered. What a character Ma Yuanhao is! Although they are in the same heaven, they have entered the territory of the God King with half a foot. Compared with the strong at this level, his strength is not in the same day, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    What makes Baihuo Tianzun wonder is why Ma Yuanhao appeared here and wanted to attack him.


    "You are a respected elder. Don''t you want to give a reasonable explanation to the younger generation?"


    "It''s said that the old Taoist is ordered to do things." Ma Yuanhao''s calm expression seems to be not to kill, but to visit mountains and rivers.


    Baihuo Tianzun frowned slightly and constantly mobilized his spiritual power, trying to get rid of the shackles. At the same time, he said, "senior, there are not many immortal leaders of Zhenyuan sect who can let you act under orders."


    The fire worshiper did not doubt Su Chen now, because it was impossible. Ma Yuanhao''s position in Lingshan Jingzhou was too high. There were few people in the 72 mansion who could suppress Ma Yuanhao in strength and position. Although Su Chen was a fairy talisman, he was unknown, How could he be able to ask a strong man like Ma Yuanhao to work for him.


    Moreover, Ma Yuanhao also said that he was ordered to come, so the identity and status of the person giving orders must be far above Ma Yuanhao.


    This makes Baihuo Tianzun wonder when he sinned against such a strong man?


    "Don''t make random guesses. The person who let the old Taoist priest kill you is an existence you can''t reach in your life."


    An existence that can''t be reached in this life?


    This sentence made Baihuo Tianzun feel a bit frightened. His strength is definitely not weak in Jingzhou, Lingshan. As long as he is given time, it is not impossible to break through the realm of God King in this life. Is Ma Yuanhao''s person a strong Saint King?


    How many holy kings are there in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou?


    Lady Xuanji?


    It''s impossible. If lady Xuanji wants to kill him, she doesn''t need so much trouble at all. Just a will, he has to go to Lingshan to plead guilty without any complaints.


    Antiques from the three holy shrines?


    It''s impossible. It''s not the time when Yu Tianheng controls the world. The three saints have been dormant for many years in order to protect themselves. It''s still unknown whether there are strong people in the holy kingdom?


    Is... ZuLong?


    Su Chen comes from the dragon family, so ZuLong is the most likely to help him.


    But the Dragon Cave never interferes in the affairs of the fairy world. Even if ZuLong wants to do it, he won''t borrow Ma Yuanhao''s hand. Moreover, the dragon family and Taoism are not the same people. Ma Yuanhao has no reason to obey the orders of the dragon family.


    After thinking about it, the fire worshipper didn''t know who had such great energy to let Ma Yuanhao and other powerful people kill himself.


    Since you don''t understand, just give up thinking.


    Fire worshippers only know that this war is inevitable.


    "Come on, let me experience your strength, Taoist Ma!"


    The fire worshiper suddenly roared, and his whole body burst into light. The towering flame brought terrible high temperature and evaporated the surrounding drizzle. He broke free from Ma Yuanhao''s bondage and rushed to Ma Yuanhao with surging flame.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting. It''s a bit arrogant. It''s not easy for you to go today. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In the distant sky, an amazing pressure came suddenly.


    "What happened?"


    People looked up at the northwest sky one after another. They saw that the sky seemed to be shrouded in flames. At the same time, there were violent storms. Two distinct forces were entangled and collided violently. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, the amazing spiritual pressure still couldn''t breathe.


    "What a terrible force. This is definitely the confrontation between the strong in Qi Tianjing."


    "The flame must be the pen of the fire worshipper, but who is fighting with the fire worshipper?"


    "Whoever he is, it''s a good thing for us. If Baihuo Tianzun is defeated by others, we won''t win."


    They didn''t know what had happened, but Su Chen knew it must be Ma Yuanhao.

 Chapter 1100

    Su Chen expected Ma Yuanhao to go to war.


    But Su Chen can''t relax her vigilance.


    It is not so easy to distinguish the victory from the defeat in the battle between the strong in Qi Tianjing. Ma Yuanhao is very powerful, but the fire worship heavenly Zun can reach today''s status and is not vegetarian. As long as the combat power of this level is not crush level, it is unlikely to distinguish the victory from the defeat in a short time.


    After all, the strong at this level have a lot of cards in their hands, and there must be various means of life-saving counterattack.


    Today, it''s very rare to be able to decide the outcome.


    But


    Su Chen only needs to ask long Ding to help Ma Yuanhao a few days ago. Two dozen and one is enough to crush the fire worshipper.


    In that way, we may be able to decide the outcome in a short time.


    But Su Chen didn''t let long Dingtian do it, because Su Chen is not sure whether Baihuo Tianzun has invited other strong people in Qi Tianjing.


    If there is foreign aid behind Baihuo Tianzun, long Dingtian can''t go out easily now. He needs to stay and guard Xianxia sect to ensure the safety of Xianxia sect. Xianxia sect must be attacked suddenly.


    Moreover, there are 2.5 million Zoroastrians in front of us, as well as many Zoroastrians in Haotian and Qingtian, which can not be easily destroyed.


    The God of fire worship was handed over to Ma Yuanhao. The 2.5 million fire worshippers were Su Chen''s first goal to solve.


    Of course, Su Chen''s busy task is also a key. After all, the time effect of doubling the skill point card is only 24 hours. During this period, Su Chen should brush more tasks as much as possible.


    Just now, after su Chen took the strategy team to destroy 500000 fire worship disciples, Su Chen looked at the task status and found that he had completed at least 20 tasks. With the effect of doubling the skill points, he had accumulated more than 30 billion skill points.


    The efficiency of this way of brushing skill points is unprecedented. Su Chen''s eyes at the 2.5 million Zoroastrians can almost be described as greed.


    That''s all white skill points.


    "Blossoming, open the cage array again." Su Chen said to Han Duoduo, but this time it was not the old technique to lead the snake into the hole, but the positive initiative.


    Baihuo Tianzun has been restrained by Ma Yuanhao. He must have no time to take into account the battlefield. This is the best time for Xianxia sect to counter attack.


    "I see."


    Han Duoduo responded and immediately opened a corner of the cage array.


    "Attack!"


    At Su Chen''s command, the strategy group found a way to keep up with him and flew out of the cage array.


    At this time, the fire worshippers also felt the danger coming. However, the elders of the fire worshippers did not order the retreat. More than two million combat forces are here. There is a great gap between the enemy and ourselves. How can they retreat in the face of the war.


    "Don''t be afraid, assemble the formation and prepare to catch the other party!"


    "Elders, please go out with me and let Xianxia sect experience our strength!"


    Prick!


    Just then, an incomparably gorgeous light came.


    It''s su Chen.


    Da Riyan shrouded his whole body. Su Chen turned into Haori and took the lead in charging. Pangu''s divine axe waved out violently. An axe split the earth into an endless crack. With the restless energy of space collapse, the formation of fire worshippers was broken up in an instant.


    The strategic group launched a fierce attack at the same time. A dragon roared into the enemy and launched a massive massacre. Wherever erha went, it was also a mess.


    In just one face-to-face Kung Fu, at least tens of thousands of fire worship disciples were crushed.


    However, the experts of the fire cult responded in time and quickly regrouped. Led by six elders of haotianjing and followed by hundreds of qingtianjing, they formed a mighty strong attack formation. All the way, countless magic weapons flying swords rose into the sky and cut off the gorgeous sword rain.


    In the face of the opponent''s strong attack, Su Chen immediately ordered to change the formation, focusing on the ground borne array, enhance the defense and dodge ability, and minimize the harm caused by this wave of strong attack.


    The giant dragons headed by frost Kyushu rushed forward for the first time and resisted a wave of enemy fire with their hard dragon scales.


    Ah Ke quickly made a move to contain the other two elders of haotianjing.


    Su Chen was also unwilling to be outdone. He held up Pangu''s divine axe and started the time-stop skill. He cut melons and vegetables all the way and mistakenly entered the uninhabited land. In just three seconds, an elder of haotianjing had been killed under his Pangu divine axe.


    This was su Chen''s first time to kill haotianjing with Pangu''s divine axe. The degree of ease even exceeded Su Chen''s expectation.


    The damage of Pangu''s divine skill is really an explosion. With Su Chen''s cultivation of the terrorist power of immortal bully formula, he can be called a God to stop killing gods and demons. It''s easy to kill Haotian.


    For a moment, Zoroastrianism suffered heavy losses, and the formation just gathered was also disrupted.


    The strategy group moved forward again to sweep through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and the worship of fire failed to take shape. In a short time, it lost at least 300000 or 400000 combat power.


    Moreover, the main force of the other party has been defeated, and the losses of Haotian and Qingtian are even more heavy. Although the remaining more than 1 million believers still occupy an absolute advantage in number, the headless dragons are useless, can not get effective command, and their combat effectiveness is almost crushed by the strategic group of 300 people in Su Chen. The end is doomed.


    "I fought with you!"


    A clear and crisp sword sound came. Xu liangshen appeared near Su Chen unknowingly. The field of Kendo was fully opened. The flying sword in his hand turned into countless dense sword shadows and chopped at Su Chen.


    In the battle between Baihuo Tianzun and Ma Yuanhao, he had no room to intervene, so he rushed to the main battlefield. Who knows, he saw such a numbing picture just after he came. Xu Liang''s heart was cold. This time he didn''t run away, but chose to attack with thunder.


    Because Xu Liang knows very well that once the fire worship cult collapses, he is doomed to die a good end. He might as well fight to the death. Maybe he still has the hope of turning defeat into victory.


    "A small skill."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and Pangu''s divine axe suddenly waved. In an instant, the earth fell apart and the shadow of the sword collapsed. Xu Liang''s Kendo field was even torn by Pangu''s divine axe, and immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, Xu Liang felt the fear of death.


    The idea of fighting to the end just came into being suddenly disintegrated. Xu Liang turned around and fled without saying a word.


    "Where to escape?"


    How could su Chen let go of his skill points in vain? He immediately threw out Pangu''s divine axe, split Xu Liang directly from behind, and died on the spot.


    Another large number of skill points are available.


    Su Chen was about to go and get Pangu''s divine axe back. Suddenly, a dark shadow suddenly appeared above Pangu''s divine axe, laughing and saying, "these nine holy weapons belong to me!"


    After that, the black shadow took up Pangu''s axe like running.


    Su Chen frowned and said coldly, "can you take it?"


    The next second, Pangu''s divine axe began to expand rapidly, and its weight increased a hundred times.


    "I''ll go, so heavy?"


    The dark shadow stumbled and was heavily crushed to the ground by Pangu''s divine axe. He couldn''t get up.


    This man is the ancient peak of the five masters of the hall of killing life.

 Chapter 1101

    Gu Feng recognized Ma Yuanhao when he first appeared.


    As the largest killer organization in Jingzhou of Lingshan, Shasheng hall has an extremely developed intelligence network. There are detailed information reserves for the experts and strong people up and down the whole Lingshan mountain. It is clearly recorded who can provoke and who can''t provoke. Moreover, every killer who joins the Shasheng hall must remember it by heart.


    The hall of killing has set a risk index for all the strong in the immortal world, from the lowest one star to the highest ten stars.


    Ma Yuanhao''s risk index is seven stars.


    This is already very high.


    At present, there are only no more than five of the top ten stars, and empress Xuanji is one of them.


    Those who can be evaluated as eight stars and nine stars are the top strong in the world, most of them are the strong in the realm of God King.


    The risk index is seven stars, which means that Ma Yuanhao''s risk level is close to that of the God King. If someone wants to offer a reward to assassinate Ma Yuanhao, the killing hall must send at least seven-star ace killers.


    There are only a few seven-star killers in the whole killing hall.


    Although Ma Yuanhao is the five master of the hall of killing, he is superior in the way of divine patterns, and his combat power is only in the early days of haotianjing, but in terms of killer strength, he can only be regarded as a five-star killer.


    So the moment Ma Yuanhao appeared, Gu Feng hid.


    Then Ma Yuanhao and Baihuo Tianzun fought. Gu Feng was affected by the fish in the pond, so he left.


    But he did not go far, but came near the battlefield to observe the situation.


    Gu Feng stared at Su Chen.


    To be exact, it''s the Pangu divine axe in Su Chen''s hand.


    He will personally verify whether the axe is the ninth holy weapon.


    Su Chen''s previous battles were exposed in Gu Feng''s eyes. He has basically determined that this axe is a nine product holy weapon, and it is not an ordinary nine product holy weapon. Its origin must be very extraordinary, which can almost reach the level of Hongmeng divine soldier.


    As the name suggests, it was the first batch of magic weapons refined by heaven and earth when Hongmeng first opened.


    Hongmeng magic weapons are rare in the world. Each of them is a unique and supreme treasure. They have a common characteristic, that is, they will never be damaged.


    In other words, there is no more powerful magic weapon in the world that can damage Hongmeng magic soldiers.


    No matter how long the years have passed, Hongmeng magic soldiers will not leave traces of years.


    Although Gu Feng is not completely sure, he has paid attention to Pangu''s divine axe. If these magic weapons can fall into the hall of killing, they will play a great role in improving the strength of the hall of killing.


    Therefore, when Su Chen threw out Pangu''s divine axe and killed Xu Liang, Gu Feng began to act.


    Although he is not a top killer, as a fairy talisman, he is confident enough to escape at the moment of getting Pangu''s divine axe.


    Then something unexpected happened to him.


    Although Su Chen hasn''t caught up yet, he was overwhelmed by the suddenly enlarged axe and couldn''t move.


    Kaka


    It''s a figure with broken bones.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s too heavy.


    The weight of the axe suddenly increased by a hundred times. It was already heavy and frightening. What a concept is the sudden increase of a hundred times. If Gu Feng is not a strong person in Haotian territory and has strong spiritual power to protect his body, I''m afraid it has been pressed into meat mud by the giant axe at this moment.


    Even so, his current situation is very worrying. He can''t move the axe with all his strength.


    Now Gufeng is very sure that this axe is a secret protection. If you expect it to be good, it may be the Pangu divine axe that has been lost for a long time.


    But Gu Feng was not happy at all.


    Because Su Chen was already standing in front of him.


    "Tie!"


    Gu Feng didn''t give up. At the moment Su Chen appeared, he beat out a magic charm hidden in his hand.


    The talisman burst, and countless divine patterns bound Su Chen. This talisman contains hundreds of binding arrays carved by Gu Feng in advance. Once it takes effect, even the strong in Qi Tianjing will be trapped and unable to move, which is enough for him to fight for time to escape.


    However


    Su Chen just waved lightly, and the divine patterns scattered all over the sky like spring breeze and rain.


    Gu Feng suddenly looked desperate.


    He now confirmed another thing. Su Chen is a fairy talisman like himself, and his grade is still above himself.


    "Weak chicken."


    Su Chen said with disdain. He threw a punch at Pangu''s divine axe. As long as the punch hit, with the weight blessing of Pangu''s divine axe, it was enough to crush Gu Feng into meat sauce, and there was no possibility of returning.


    "Stop!"


    But just then, a dark awn suddenly flew in, hindering Su Chen''s attack.


    Gu Feng''s face showed great joy: "third brother, save me!"


    Su Chen saw a handsome fox man with a beautiful face coming over. He had a pair of snow-white fox ears and a snow-white fox tail. He was wearing a beautiful white dress. His facial features were very beautiful and full of yin and softness, but Su Chen was sure that it was a male fox.


    "Let Gu Feng go. I will not participate in the killing hall because of your gratitude and resentment with Zoroastrians."


    This person is not only feminine in appearance, but also extremely feminine in tone.


    But Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless.


    He is very powerful and is definitely a strong man in Qi Tian Jing.


    Although Su Chen can call long Dingtian to deal with it, he rashly formed a grudge against such a powerful killer organization as the hall of killing, which brought too much trouble.


    Don''t make enemies if it''s not necessary.


    "It''s easy for me to let people go. If you kill the fire worship God, I will naturally sell you and let him go."


    "It''s a deal."


    Without hesitation, fox man immediately turned and flew towards the battlefield of fire worship Tianzun and Ma Yuanhao.


    Su Chen was surprised. It was too refreshing.


    "It seems that your third brother loves you very much." Su Chen suddenly gossip.


    Gu Feng was still unable to move under Pangu''s divine axe, but he knew that his life had been picked up.


    "Of course, the three of me and I have been dependent on each other since childhood. We are closer than our own brothers. He will never refuse to save me."


    "So... Who is attacked and who is affected?"


    "What attack? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Feng looked puzzled.


    Su Chen shook his head.


    Soon, a strong breath erupted from a distance.


    Fox man has joined the war and began to attack Baihuo Tianzun with Ma Yuanhao.


    Two to one, the ending has been decided. The fire worship Tianzun soon can''t hold on, and Su Chen can''t sit still.


    The fire worshipper is a strong person in the Qi heaven realm who practices the fire department skills. He has a great fire. If he can absorb it, he will certainly break through a new level. Moreover, if he can kill the fire worshipper himself, the reward of skill points will be more generous.


    The task of mending knives still needs to be done by yourself.


    When he mentioned Pangu''s axe, Su Chen picked up Gu Feng and took it back to long Dingtian. Then he flew straight towards the roaring battlefield.

 Chapter 1102

    Su Chen''s idea is good, but when he gets close, Su Chen knows how difficult it is to operate.


    He can''t even get into the battlefield.


    It has turned into a battlefield for three strong people in Qitian territory. The terrible aura cyclone blocks out the sky and the sun, as if to tear the sky and the earth together. The endless flame doesn''t know where to ignite. It is fierce and endless. From time to time, it is accompanied by a torrential rain, water and fire collision, which is frightening.


    As soon as Su Chen was close to the edge of the battlefield, he had to step back.


    At this time, the whole battlefield was like a huge meat grinder. Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, once he broke into it, he would be seriously injured.


    "This is the peak form in the field of saints!"


    Fighting at this level is no longer a simple human collision, but a confrontation between two heavenly powers.


    Moreover, with the addition of the three masters of the hall of killing, the battlefield will further expand and the scene will become more chaotic and dangerous.


    Su Chen rushed up now. If the fire worshipper still had more hands, killing him was just a matter between his fingers.


    Su Chen decided to give advice first. Even if she didn''t earn skills, she had to ensure her own safety first.


    After all, there is a definite number of wins and losses. If you run to death and succeed in this case, it''s too bad.


    Facts have proved that Su Chen''s strategy of counselling a wave is very wise.


    The fluctuation of the battle is still further expanding. If it were not for the cover of the cage array, even the Xianxia sect would be affected.


    "I''ll go and fight so fiercely. The fire worship God is a bit of a doorway. I know the strength of Taoist ma. Typical people don''t talk hard. They can fight with Taoist Ma to this extent. The strength of the fire worship God has definitely reached the later stage of Qi Tianjing. It''s a strong man in the future God King realm."


    Long Dingtian rushed up and came to Su Chen and said, "brother, I can''t help me. I''m going to have a good fight!"


    Su Chen couldn''t let long Dingtian go up and quickly stopped him: "don''t, there are so many people in Xianxia sect. You can count on your protection."


    "That''s true. Your cage array won''t last long. If there''s no one to protect it, you can raze the whole Xianxia sect by the aftermath of the battle. But I''m itchy. Alas, no, I still can''t go. I prefer to fight alone. It''s boring to bully more than less. It''s like the reputation of my dragon warrior."


    Seeing long Dingtian stop, Su Chen was relieved.


    Just then, a huge flame mushroom cloud burst out from the center of the battlefield.


    Long Dingtian''s eyes lit up: "it''s such an overbearing burning flame. It seems that the fire worshiper wants to break through. He has no chance of winning if he continues to fight, but if he tries his best to escape, Taoist Ma is also very difficult to leave him."


    "That''s not good. If the fire worshiper escapes, it will be an endless disaster for Xianxia sect."


    He was watched by a strong Qi Tianjing man hiding in the dark, but nothing good happened.


    "Fortunately, the fox fairy king of the killing hall made a move. Two dozen and one. It''s too late for Baihuo to escape now, but I''m not sure. The smell of Baihuo doesn''t seem to have any signs of decay. Maybe he still has more hands." long Dingtian said.


    Su Chen had to admit the gap in his strength. What he saw was the scene of one day killing the sun. He could not sense any useful information from the manic fluctuation of spiritual power, but long Dingtian could analyze the situation on the battlefield with one look.


    At this time, the fire burst into the sky with an exaggerated attitude, breaking through the atmosphere all the way, as if to burn into the extraterritorial starry sky.


    At the same time, Ma Yuanhao and Hu Xianjun also soared to the sky and chased the fire worshipper.


    Is this the rhythm of going from the surface to outer space?


    "Little brother, do you want to watch the war?" long Dingtian said excitedly.


    Although he saw a lot of battles at this level, it was enough to make people excited every time.


    Su Chen saw it for the first time. Naturally, he was very curious. If the battlefield was transferred outside the territory, it would not pose any danger to Xianxia sect. With long Dingtian around him, he could also ensure safety. Of course, he had to see it with his own eyes.


    "Go!"


    The Dragon Dingtian''s body swayed and directly turned into a giant dragon. It itself formed a huge gravity, which directly and firmly adsorbed Su Chen on his huge dragon scale. However, he took off, broke through the sky and flew straight abroad.


    Amazing speed.


    Su Chen had just calmed down and was already in a vacuum.


    Looking down, Xianxia sect was just a tiny spot on the vast mainland. The whole picture of Lingshan took advantage of Su Chen''s presence for the first time.


    It''s really a mountain, a big, incredible and unspeakable giant.


    Suddenly, the fire splashed.


    As far as the naked eye can see, a meteorite with a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers burst silently without air obstruction, and the flame and gravel spread outward at an amazing speed.


    Above the flame, three huge virtual shadows are fighting.


    Mainly Ma Yuanhao and the fire worshipper. The strength of the fox fairy king is weak, which can only play a supporting role.


    The three people were full of spiritual power, and the battle scene was fierce. Su Chen was dazzled and dizzying. The speed of the three people was too fast. He couldn''t even accurately capture the movements of the three people. He could only feel the constant collision of the three forces.


    This is the fighting power of the strong in Qi Tianjing.


    Su Chen felt a little cold in his heart. He realized that he had underestimated the power of the strong in Qi Tianjing.


    But it is not difficult to understand when you think about it carefully.


    The road of cultivation is originally a competitive and cruel elimination road.


    Under the holy land, practitioners have different levels of strength and qualifications, but after the holy land, 99% of those with poor qualifications have been eliminated.


    And those who can break through to the Qi Tian state all the way are all world-class wizards selected by hundreds of billions of people.


    The advantage of genius is very obvious in the early stage of the road of cultivation. In the same realm, powerful genius can be invincible in the same realm.


    However, after arriving at the Qi Tian state, it is difficult for anyone to have such an advantage, who can pass a lot of elimination screening and finally stay. The gap between talent and qualification is very small. There is no such kind of genius who can crush opponents in the same state, because everyone is almost at the same level, even if someone''s qualification is more outstanding, But the gap has been negligible.


    This is just the Qi Tian state. If the God King, the holy king and the strong, the gap between them will be smaller.


    As for the great emperor and the strong, this is already a figure standing at the top. You should know that the great emperor and the strong have no ranking, because no one can say who is strong and who is weak, that is, let them fight openly. It is estimated that it will be difficult to tell the victory or defeat without fighting for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1103

    The roaring War saw Su Chen''s blood boiling. Even the low temperature near absolute zero in the virtual air could not cool Su Chen''s heart.


    However, the layman Su Chen can only watch the excitement, but what the expert long Dingtian sees is not only limited to the spiritual collision on the surface, but also the causal suppression between fire worship Tianzun and Ma Yuanhao.


    "Unexpectedly, I don''t think it''s strange that Ma Yuanhao stepped into the realm of hearing the Tao. The Tiangang sect was inherited from zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, and originally originated from Taoism. Zhenyuanzi''s position in the Taoism was no less than that of the current Sanqing ancestors, but it''s amazing that the fire worshiper actually stepped into the realm of hearing the Tao with half a foot."


    Hearing long Dingtian''s words, Su Chen asked suspiciously, "what is the realm of smelling Tao."


    "The so-called great road is the cause and effect of the world. The force of cause and effect is the rules and principles of the world, also known as law, heaven''s secret and creation


    The so-called realm of smelling Tao does not belong to the ordinary realm level division. It is a unique field. Only those immortals who can control the avenue of cause and effect are qualified to enter the realm of smelling Tao. This is also the threshold for becoming a strong God King. If you can''t hear the voice of the avenue, you can''t enter the realm of God King in your life. "


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He had experienced the mystery of cause and effect, but Su Chen had not been involved in the force of cause and effect, let alone controlled it.


    "Could it be that the fire worshipper has already entered the kingdom of God with half his foot?"


    "It''s still far away. Even the Taoist priest Ma has just touched the threshold of the divine king''s realm."


    "What about you, master?"


    "Me?"


    Long Dingtian laughed: "I''m a dragon. The practice of the dragon is not as complicated as that of the human race. As long as the blood is strong enough and the strength reaches the standard, it will naturally break through."


    Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This kind of ethnic advantage is just a general behavior.


    Long Dingtian suddenly looked at Su Chen suspiciously: "brother, are you really the descendant of our dragon family? Don''t even know this?"


    "Cough... I came from a thousand worlds and have little knowledge."


    "No wonder, although there are many Dragon Descendants in Xiaoqian world, most of their blood is impure, and they can receive less blood inheritance. There are few dragon descendants like you who can come to Daqian world now."


    Saying this, long Dingtian suddenly touched his stomach: "I''m a little hungry. I don''t know when the battle can be finished. Otherwise, I''d better let my brother do it. Finish it early and have dinner early."


    What a full eater


    "The elder said he didn''t like to bully the less with more. That would undermine the dignity of the dragon family."


    "If you don''t say I don''t say, who knows."


    "Cough... Please ask me to do it."


    Su Chen also wants to end the battle early. He is always uneasy that the fire worshipper will not die.


    "Look at my performance."


    Long Dingtian swayed and went straight to the battlefield.


    Three to one, the fire worshipper is afraid that he can''t hold on for an hour, but a person''s struggle before dying is the most violent. Therefore, Su Chen still implements the purpose of counseling a wave and doesn''t go to the battlefield rashly, but hides on a small meteorite to observe quietly.


    The light of fire rippled, and Su Chen stared at the light of the stars that had once been covered. He observed carefully and found that the flame released by the fire worship God was very unusual. Generally speaking, any light had seven primary colors, that is, the color of the rainbow, but the fire worship God had nine primary colors.


    This is the first time Su Chen has encountered this phenomenon.


    Su Chen estimated that the flame used by the fire worship God should come from a large source. Based on Su Chen''s understanding of the nature of the flame, this nine primary color flame should be very old and certainly not belong to the flame of the present era.


    There are countless divine fires and different fires in the world. They are ever-changing. It''s not easy to understand them clearly.


    Su Chen is not concerned about this problem, but his big day inflammation. If he swallowed and absorbed this nine color fire, what effect would it bring.


    When Su Chen was thinking seriously, he suddenly clapped his hand on Su Chen''s shoulder and scared Su Chen straight up.


    When he looked back, he was surprised to find a girl wearing a snow-white dress with noble and elegant temperament, but holding a greasy pig claw in her hand, looking at Su Chen with her smart eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Chen was really frightened by this woman. It was an extraterritorial void. Suddenly a person came out. Su Chen had not sensed it in advance. It was really scary.


    There is aura shrouded. In a short distance, it is not a vacuum environment.


    The girl bit the greasy pig''s paw, as if the onlookers came to eat melons and watch the play, and said, "I saw someone fighting here, so I came to see the excitement. Don''t you come to see the excitement, little brother? Tell me."


    This chick... Has a big heart.


    How free you are to go to the sky to see the excitement.


    However, Su Chen didn''t dare to despise the girl. She could appear behind her. I''m afraid her strength is already above herself.


    Although it looks silly, maybe it''s a hermit expert?


    Su Chen''s mind moved, invited the girl in white to sit down and explained: "Look at the nine color flames. They are the top ten fire worship sect leaders in the 72 mansion. They are known as the fire worship God. The blue aura is Ma Yuanhao, Taoist priest of the Tiangang sect. The fox is the three master fox fairy king of the killing hall, and the giant dragon is the Dragon Warrior long Dingtian from the Dragon Cave. The last three are my new brothers. I''m looking for them to help me fight against the fire worship God. Now You see. "


    "Oh..."


    The girl in white dragged the end of the taste, nodded vaguely, and said, "I know, you''re bragging."


    "If you don''t believe it, eat your pig''s claws."


    "It''s delicious. Do you want to eat?" the girl said and took another pig claw out of her pocket and handed it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen rolled her eyes and refused: "thanks, I''m on a hunger strike."


    "No luck."


    The girl took back the pig''s paw and chewed it with relish. She ate red oil all over her mouth, as if she had painted a layer of bright lip gloss.


    "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked.


    The girl''s origin must be very difficult. Su Chen wants to inquire about it and see if she has a chance to make friends.


    In the immortal cultivation world, contacts are also a very important strength evaluation standard. It must be beneficial to make more friends with strong people.


    The girl wiped the oil on her lips and said, "my name is... Flower girl."


    "Who gave you such a rustic name?"


    "Why is it so earthy? I have no eyes. This is the name my godmother gave me."


    The two talked for a while, but soon Su Chen found that the words in the girl''s mouth were true and false. Eight of the ten words were unreliable, and she couldn''t find out where she came from.


    Although it seems that the behavior is a little silly, it is still very smart in essence.

 Chapter 1104

    Su Chen keeps alert to Hua Niu, but the pig claw girl is a familiar girl. She talks with Su Chen all the time, but her eyes are always observing the battlefield. At the same time, she comments on the three-to-one confrontation.


    "The old Taoist has some means. His Taoism is like a long stream of water. It seems that he has insufficient explosive power, but his stamina is endless. He is the pillar on the battlefield."


    "The handsome fox is obviously paddling. His movements are soft and beautiful, but he doesn''t even use 30% of his strength."


    "The fat dragon is very brave, but he doesn''t have any talent in fighting. The rising and falling movements are all open and close, which looks very oppressive, but the actual lethality is far from enough. It''s worthy of the title of fighting race. It''s estimated that the opponents at ordinary times are all demons. They haven''t fought with the top strongmen of the Terran, so they can''t decide the priority."


    Su Chen took an unexpected look at Hua Niu: "you know what you do."


    "That''s not true. My master is also... Cough, this is not very normal. You have too little knowledge."


    I almost slipped my tongue.


    Hua Niu quickly took a big bite of the pig''s paw and began to bite.


    Su Chen was suspicious. He knew this guy must have a big background. Is he the disciple of the nine caves or the three saints?


    Moreover, her own strength is certainly not bad. Otherwise, how dare ordinary people come to watch the battle of the four strong Qi Tianjing? If her strength is poor, the aftermath of the battle can be fatal.


    In their thoughts, a hot and dazzling light burst out under the starry sky. The light turned into a cross beam for hundreds of thousands of miles, emitting terrible fire aura fluctuations. Seeing this situation, the fox fairy king and long Dingtian all stepped back at the first time, and only Ma Yuanhao was still hard in front.


    The whole person of fire worship God has been submerged in the red fire, his body has been turned into a flame, and only his soul remains intact under the flame.


    He and the flame have completely merged into one.


    "Oh, this guy has good strength and has been built into the element field. If he doesn''t die today, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through the divine king in a hundred years." huaniu suddenly said, and then shook her head: "unfortunately, today he is one against three. He is doomed to have no way to live. A generation of quasi divine king will fall down."


    While talking, Ma Yuanhao also broke out. His eyebrows soared and his body turned into a huge virtual shadow like a nebula. He stood on the Star River and formed a clear contrast with the fire worship God. His prestige kept rising, and their momentum was completely equal.


    "Avenue field!"


    The flower girl brightened up again and shouted, "I''m so lucky that I can see the battle between the two quasi gods. It seems that it''s good to run away from home occasionally!"


    At the beginning of the confrontation, before Su Chen could see what had happened, he felt a terrible space ripple. Under the impact of the space ripple, the nearby meteorites turned into powder in an instant. Even Su Chen had to sacrifice Taiyi golden bell to resist.


    At the same time, he secretly observed huaniu and found that she was still calmly gnawing at the pig''s paw, completely unaffected.


    This chick is really strong.


    Su Chen is difficult to observe the battlefield situation. After all, it is very difficult to resist the oncoming shock wave. In order to understand the situation, Su Chen has to ask the pig claw chick around her.


    "Who do you think has a better chance of winning?"


    "If it''s a protracted war, the old Taoist must win without losing. The avenue field has a long history. As long as the heart of the Tao is not extinguished, the fire will never extinguish. However, the guy playing with fire is not stupid. He certainly doesn''t want to drag on for a long time, so he will expose his cards so quickly. His purpose is to break through. As long as he successfully escapes, he is the winner."


    It''s not so easy to kill a strong quasi God King.


    Su Chen certainly has other means. If he uses the summoning card of the God of the underworld, three dozen one will become a pattern of four dozen one, and the summoned God of the underworld will absolutely obey the order. As long as he fights with the idea of dying together, the God of fire worship will die if he doesn''t want to die.


    However, at present, the odds of victory are still great. Su Chen doesn''t want to waste this card. Let Ma Yuanhao do his best. After all, this is the order of the female emperor of Tongtian. He must fight with all his strength. Otherwise, it really makes Baihuo Tianzun run away. It''s not just him, but the female emperor of Tongtian who is ashamed.


    The great emperor, the strong man named to kill, if he lives, how can he save his face?


    As time went by, Su Chen''s head was big, but Hua Niu was fascinated. The pig claws in her hands floated away, so she smashed her mouth and applauded from time to time.


    Su Chen can probably understand the situation on the battlefield through Hua Niu''s mouth. Taoist Ma Yuanhao still has the upper hand, but the desire for survival erupted under the dying struggle of fire worship God is also very strong. He has even begun to burn his soul, resulting in the further change of the nature of nine color fire flame and becoming more transparent, The texture of the flame is like glass, emitting gorgeous light under the starry sky.


    Su Chen coveted the flame. However, he couldn''t get close to the battlefield.


    However, as long as the fire worshipper hangs up, Su Chen can enjoy the nine colors.


    "Boom!"


    Under the vacuum, there was a silent loud noise, which came not from the vibration of the air, but from the fluctuation of the soul.


    The fire worshipper is dying.


    Ma Yuanhao is also in full swing and is ready to kill Baihuo Tianzun.


    The fox fairy king is still rowing, and Longding Tianze is mainly responsible for intercepting the fire worship Tianzun and preventing him from finding a chance to escape.


    It has to be said that long Dingtian, a big man, always obstructs Baihuo Tianzun from escaping. Indeed, Ma Yuanhao has created many favorable conditions. Otherwise, if Baihuo Tianzun tries his best to escape, Ma Yuanhao may not be able to easily keep him.


    Just then, huaniu suddenly turned to leave with pig claws in her mouth.


    "You don''t want to see it anymore?"


    "The outcome has been decided. There''s nothing to look at. I have to go home quickly. Otherwise, the godmother will scold me again."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hua Niu''s figure twisted for a while. Instead of flying away, she directly twisted the space and transmitted the flesh away.


    What is this?


    Su Chen was surprised, but she didn''t think much. The flower girl didn''t even want to expose her real name. She was not a person to make friends with. In the future, they might have no chance to meet again. She was just a passer-by. There was no need to pay more attention.


    However, after Hua Niu left, Su Chen couldn''t intuitively understand the situation on the battlefield. After all, he saw that the sky was in a mess, and he couldn''t even tell who was who.


    After waiting anxiously for more than ten minutes, suddenly a big fat dragon swaggered towards him.


    "Elder longdingtian, how''s the war going?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    Long Dingtian smiled: "I''ll see the result directly."


    After that, the nine color fire began to dissipate and decay rapidly.


    Obviously, the plan to kill the fire worshipper has been completed.

 Chapter 1105

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of capturing the king and successfully killing the leader of fire worship sect. 50 billion skill points will be rewarded. Affected by the effect of skill point reward doubling card, 500 billion skill points will be rewarded."


    Hearing the pleasant system prompt, Su Chen''s hanging heart finally settled down.


    Now that the task has been completed, it means that the fire worship God is dead. You can rest assured.


    And Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. Even if he didn''t mend the knife, the task was still completed. It seems that the goal of this task is to achieve the result. He doesn''t pay attention to the process. It can be completed by others.


    In addition to the skill points obtained in other tasks before, Su Chen''s skill points that were about to be exhausted expanded in an instant. Now the skill points have almost reached 150 billion, reaching a new historical peak.


    Su Chen was quite satisfied and immediately went to the battlefield center with long Dingtian to check the situation.


    If you are not sure that the fire worshipper is dead, Su Chen certainly doesn''t dare to go rashly. If that guy pretends to die and wants to die with him, isn''t Su Chen wronged.


    There is no air resistance in the sky, and there is no influence of gravity. The speed of flying is dozens of times that of the earth''s surface. It seems a long distance, but Su Chen soon flew to the sky.


    At this time, the restless spiritual power fluctuation in the void has gradually subsided and stabilized. Ma Yuanhao also put away his Avenue field, nodded slightly to Su Chen and said, "it''s time to go back."


    "Is Taoist Ma leaving now?"


    "Good bye."


    Ma Yuanhao didn''t wait for Su Chen to stay, so he brushed his sleeves and turned around, stepped on the misty rain, and flew back to the vast land of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    The fox fairy king also immediately greeted him: "fire worship is dead. Can you let my fifth brother go?"


    "As long as the fox fairy King promises that the hall of killing will not retaliate against our Xianxia sect in the future, I will not keep you," Su Chen said.


    The strength of the hall of killing is definitely much better than that of the fire cult. In case of revenge in the future, although Su Chen can also use the hand of the empress of heaven to eradicate the enemy, it is not safe after all, and the hall of killing is full of killers. What are killers good at? It must be an assassination and sneak attack. If the killing hall really wants to retaliate against Su Chen, it is estimated that she will die before Su Chen notifies the empress of heaven.


    The fox fairy king looked calm and said: "I do business in the hall of killing animals with money and never provoke personal grievances. This time, my fifth brother and I will help him after I promise benefits. Since the hall of killing animals is dead, I will not have nothing to do. On the contrary, as long as my brother is willing to pay, I can also send ace killers to protect you. As long as you have money, any employer is our clothes in the hall of killing animals Eating parents. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    With that said, there should be no big problem.


    "We may have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "please go back with me later. I will release Gufeng."


    "Thank you."


    The fox fairy arched his hand.


    Close to the core of the battlefield, Su Chen found many small nine color flames floating on the surrounding void.


    This is Su Chen''s goal.


    Without saying a word, he took a big hand and absorbed all the scattered nine color fire.


    The nine color fire has lost the soul control of the fire worship God. Now it is an ownerless thing. As long as it has strength, it can be swallowed naturally. And now it is the weakest time of the nine color fire. If Su Chen wants to swallow such a powerful flame at ordinary times, it will be dangerous, but now it is easy to swallow without any difficulty.


    These nine color fires belong to the ancient psychic fire and a rare life form. Similar to the energy life body, they also have wisdom consciousness. They will be swallowed up by Su Chen obediently, not because they are too weak to resist, but because they have lost the carrier of fire worship Tianzun. If they do not find a new carrier immediately, they will soon disappear.


    So at this time, Su Chen can swallow them so easily. It can be said that nine color fire took the initiative to let Su Chen swallow himself.


    The whole process of swallowing only lasted for a short time. The nine color fire was spiritual and would actively integrate into Su Chen''s body and blood. There was no need to bother at all.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host swallowing the nine color flame. The big day inflammation level has broken through to 155 layers, and the upper limit of the level has reached 200 layers. The reward will be 10 billion skill points. Affected by the doubling card effect of skill points, the reward will be increased to 100 billion skill points."


    Another bonus.


    Su Chen was very comfortable. He turned to long Dingtian and asked, "what about the body of the fire worshipper?"


    Long Dingtian shrugged: "it has turned into dust and ashes in the starry sky, and there is no trace left."


    Su Chen shook her head, which would be a bit of a loss. After all, Baihuo Tianzun is a strong man in the Qi heaven. Don''t have too many good things. It''s also a waste to destroy them once, otherwise it''s all Su Chen''s property.


    "In that case, let''s go straight back."


    The Dragon tripod turned into a giant dragon and flew directly to Lingshan with Su Chen. The fox fairy king followed suit.


    Before breaking through the atmosphere, Su Chen could see the territory of Xianxia sect and the surrounding vast land with his naked eyes, and even directly see the Huoyu valley of fire worship. Su Chen suddenly moved his mind and said to long Dingtian, "senior, let''s go to fire worship first."


    "OK."


    Longdingtian immediately changed his direction and flew to the valley of the fire area.


    After a few full meals, long Dingtian was very comfortable. He didn''t give any main force when he was fighting to worship the fire god. He still felt some debt to Su Chen. The crazy dragon warrior''s temperament was simply direct and didn''t care about being called by Su Chen.


    After a while, long Dingtian came down over Huoyu valley with Su Chen on his back.


    When the Dragon attacked, the huge pressure triggered a strong earthquake. A large amount of magma gushed out of the underground fault. The whole Huoyu valley was boiling for a time. Countless fire worship disciples ran out one after another. When they saw the dark shadow of the dragon, they were pale and their legs trembled.


    Long Dingtian didn''t land directly. Instead, he made several rounds around Huoyu Valley to release his pressure and let countless fire worship disciples fall to the ground.


    At this time, Su Chen stood on the Dragon horn of the Dragon Ding sky.


    He gathered enough spiritual power in his throat and said in an enlightening voice: "the fire worship Heavenly Master is dead. From now on, the fire worship sect belongs to our Xianxia sect. You will have three days to prepare for it. After three days, the Xianxia sect will take over everything in Huoyu valley. As long as you sincerely join the Xianxia sect, you can avoid death and those who resist will be killed."


    Similarly, Su Chen shouted ten times in a row to ensure that all Zoroastrians could hear it clearly.


    As for the mood of these fire worshippers, Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention. When the shouting ended, he and long Dingtian flew away from Huoyu valley.

 Chapter 1106

    When they returned to Xianxia sect, the battle was over, most of the three million fire worship disciples were destroyed, and less than 300000 surrendered. They were temporarily captured and awaiting disposal.


    However, even so, the Xianxia sect did not dare to take it lightly before Su Chen came back. After all, before the fire worship Tianzun died, even if all the fire worship disciples were eliminated, it would hardly have a real impact on the situation. Only by eliminating the fire worship Tianzun can we really win.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw Su Chen''s return standing on the dragon.


    Now that Su Chen has returned safely, it can be seen that the result has come out. The fire worship Tianzun should have been removed.


    For a time, cheers came one after another, and ako, Han Duoduo and others quickly welcomed them.


    "Dragon God, how''s the war going?" Hua Huo asked. Although she had guessed the result, she still wanted to know the exact result.


    Su Chen looked at both inquiring eyes and shouted, "the fire worship God is dead. We have won a great victory. We immediately began to get through the transmission array to worship the fire cult. Three days later, we are ready to enter the fire cult for overall harvest."


    "Ow!"


    "We won. We really won. I didn''t expect that one day the fire cult would be defeated by us. It''s incredible. It''s like a dream."


    "The Dragon God is mighty! The Dragon God is domineering!"


    "Without the Dragon God, we can''t defeat such a strong enemy. The Dragon God''s divine skill is unparalleled in the world!"


    "The Dragon God is so handsome. I want to give the Dragon God a monkey!"


    There were cheers everywhere. Although they didn''t know how the battle was going, it didn''t matter at all.


    Su Chen smiled. Although it was ma Yuanhao who killed the fire worship God, in the final analysis, it was the female emperor of Tongtian. The reason why the female emperor of Tongtian ordered Ma Yuanhao to do it was because he owed Su Chen human favor. Therefore, if Su Chen insisted that Su Chen killed the fire worship God, it was also in line with causality.


    Su Chen is not soft on this credit.


    "Blossoming, let the ancient peak go."


    Seeing that the fox fairy gentleman on one side had been in a hurry, Su Chen called Han Duoduo and said.


    Han Duoduo nodded, played a divine pattern and brought Gu Feng.


    This guy was badly hurt. His bones were crushed by Pangu''s divine axe, and it was very difficult to heal himself. It seemed that it was also because of the negative effects brought by Pangu''s divine axe. In short, he was very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the fox fairy King hurriedly came forward to hold Gu Feng, pried open his mouth and filled a bottle of pills. Then he picked up Gu Feng and said to Su Chen, "the fox fairy King thanked brother Su here. This favor will be repaid in the future."


    Then he flew away with the ancient peak on his back.


    "All gone, I''m gone too," said long Dingtian.


    "Brother, don''t you stay for a celebration dinner before you go?"


    Long Dingtian shook his head: "there have been many small spiritual circles suffering from the disasters of external demons. I have to help them eradicate the demons and suppress the increasingly arrogant arrogance of the demon yuan."


    "If I were here, I wouldn''t stay. I''ll see you again. I''ll treat my brother to a big dinner."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes."


    The Dragon tripod soared to the Jiuchong sky and quickly disappeared outside the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the battle between Xianxia sect and fire worship sect is not a big event that can affect Lingshan Jingzhou, both sides are one of the 72 governments, and there is a wide gap in ranking. The battle between the two forces has attracted some attention more or less.


    Not only the surrounding forces, but also many big sects in the 72 government are secretly paying attention to the war.


    But the focus of their attention is not how wonderful the battle can be, but that the Xianxia sect can support for a few days.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of major sects, the gap between Xianxia sect and fire worship is too large. This initiative to provoke fire worship is undoubtedly self destruction.


    However, when the results of the battle reached the ears of all forces, many people were shocked.


    Zoroastrianism lost.


    Among the strong in Qi Tianjing, he is also a famous fire worshipper. He died outside the territory and his bones did not exist.


    The news really frightened many people.


    Moreover, some people have inquired that the real strength of the fire worship God has been infinitely close to the divine king''s realm.


    This is even more shocking.


    Half step God king died in battle, and died in the hand of Xianxia sect, which ranked bottom in the 72 mansion?


    More and more people began to pay attention to the incident and investigate the causes and consequences. The Xianxia sect, which once had little sense of existence in the 72 mansion, became hot overnight.


    On the second day after the war, there was a rare congestion at several transmission points in Xianxia sect, because too many people wanted to come to Xianxia sect for field investigation and visit.


    The elder of Xianxia sect who is responsible for managing the transmission array is already laughing. At the end of the day, the distribution of transmission expenses alone can make Xianxia sect earn a lot of cash.


    Countless fresh faces began to appear in the cities of Xianxia sect.


    There are some senior elders from the 72 mansion.


    Han FeiMo, of course, did not dare to neglect. At the end of the day, he received many strong men from various factions, and his legs almost broke.


    When everyone saw Han FeiMo, the first thing they asked was how Baihuo Tianzun died in the war.


    Although Han FeiMo didn''t want to disclose any details, he couldn''t stop the curiosity of these strong men, and their strength was extraordinary. Some people even went to foreign battlefields to analyze the war situation, and some people really figured out the general process of the battle.


    Then came the news of another explosion.


    It was ma Yuanhao, the leader of Zhenyuan sect who had not been born for many years.


    That''s the top ten in the 72 mansion.


    In addition to those hidden gods and powerful kings, Ma Yuanhao''s combat power is almost standing at the top of 72 mansion.


    Why Ma Yuanhao?


    This problem has puzzled countless people.


    Ma Yuanhao is not a good man. How could he kindly help a small Xianxia sect to fight a fire worshipper who has the same strength as him and half steps into the kingdom of God?


    Then, it was found that the main force of the battle, in addition to Ma Yuanhao, was also a crazy dragon warrior and the three masters of the killing hall, the fox fairy king.


    Zhenyuan sect, Shasheng hall, Dragon Cave


    These three forces are not simple.


    It happened that they would gather together to attack a fire worshipper for the sake of a small Xianxia sect.


    This is clearly the purpose of killing Baihuo Tianzun.


    How can he De of Xianxia sect have such a big face? Please use these three forces to kill with a knife?


    This is no coincidence. I think that Xianxia sect took the initiative to provoke fire worship before. I''m afraid the result of this battle has been doomed from the beginning.


    Then he went on to investigate. A man named Su Chen gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1107

    When all forces concerned about Su Chen and began to search for his relevant information, Su Chen had come to the soul hall.


    "The fire worship God is dead. You don''t have to hide your identity. Follow me to the fire worship in three days. You will be in charge of the fire worship in the future."


    "I refuse."


    Zhou ningyun said without thinking, and didn''t give Su Chen the master face at all.


    Su Chen was stunned, but even if she understood, Zhou ningyun was afraid of trouble and her identity was not exposed. In fact, she didn''t care at all. Staying in the soul Hall these days was not to avoid the pursuit of fire worship, but simply liked to stay in this quiet place to study the mysteries of martial arts.


    Now Su Chen asked her to manage the fire cult. It''s reasonable for her to refuse. His gifted apprentice is full of skills, so it''s unrealistic for her to distract her from doing other things.


    However, in order to perfectly win the Zoroastrianism, Zhou ningyun is an indispensable process. As the holy daughter of Zoroastrianism, she has a very high influence in Zoroastrianism. Only with her can she ensure the stable pattern of those Zoroastrians after they are incorporated.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "it will only take a month. When the situation of worshiping the fire cult stabilizes, I will appoint another person to manage the fire cult."


    After that, Su Chen observed Zhou ningyun''s expression and found that although she was loose, she still didn''t promise immediately.


    Su Chen was speechless and added, "I''ll teach you a new skill afterwards."


    "Yes, disciple."


    Zhou ningyun immediately agreed. His tone was so fast that he was afraid that Su Chen would repent.


    Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "usually you can walk around with the elder Guiguzi. He has a wide range of experience and has countless Taoist secrets, ancient Kung Fu and scriptures in his head. It''s enough for you to study for a while."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou ningyun immediately nodded: "I understand."


    Su Chen came to Zhou ningyun''s ear and whispered, "come over here and make a copy for me at that time."


    "I promise to complete my mission."


    When it comes to Kung Fu, Zhou ningyun''s expression obviously becomes active.


    "Step back."


    Su Chen waved his hand.


    After Zhou ningyun left, Su Chen saw that the sky was over and was too lazy to return to Xianxia sect.


    Although there is a celebration party tonight, Su Chen is not interested in attending. Now he just wants to have a good rest.


    In addition, the skill point doubling card still had a few hours of effect. Su Chen had a whim and came up with a great idea to collect the wool of the system.


    He suddenly remembered that the system also has a function of skill return.


    Su Chen used this function to earn a lot of skill points before, but now she doesn''t need this function. After all, the task system is more efficient in earning skill points.


    But... What if Su Chen''s powerful skills are returned?


    What if you return dairiyan to the system? Return the original Qi skill, the divine calculation, and all immortal and God level skills?


    How many skill points can you change?


    Under the effect of skill point doubling card, how many skill points can you get if you double it ten times?


    You know, the skills returned to the system can be redeemed with double skill points.


    Under the effect of skill point doubling card, Su Chen can earn eight times the price difference as long as he sells and buys!


    This business is very capable, very capable.


    But Su Chen doesn''t know if the system will set any restrictions on this, so he can only experiment with a less important skill point first.


    Entering the study of the soul hall, Su Chen sat at his desk, opened the skill library and checked it.


    "First return a skill that is of little use and try it."


    Su Chen looked for it and decided to return her soul.


    After cultivating the immortal soul, Su Chen''s soul power is growing day by day. Even if it is not suitable for soul control, he can easily control other people''s souls. This skill can only enhance the effect. Although it is useful, it is not a pity to give up. If the system changes the rules and can''t redeem the skills, it won''t lose.


    "Ding, the divine skill ''soul control'' can return 50 million skill points. Do you want to return it?"


    God level skills are still cheap.


    "Return."


    "Ding, return successfully and obtain 50 million skill points. Affected by the effect of skill point doubling card, a total of 500 million skill points are obtained."


    Half done!


    Su Chen looked happy and immediately said, "I want to redeem ''soul control''."


    "Redeeming ''soul control'' requires 100 million skill points. Do you want to redeem it?"


    "Redemption!"


    The soul control skill that has just disappeared in the skill library reappears in the skill list, and the level has not changed.


    success!


    Su Chen was overjoyed and immediately began the wool collection plan, returning and redeeming his ace skills one by one.


    "Ding, return the holy level skill point ''big day inflammation'', obtain 150 billion skill points, double the card effect, and obtain a total of 150 billion skill points¡°


    "Ding, return the immortal level skill ''innate Qi Yuanshi skill'', obtain 300 billion skill points, double the card effect, and obtain 300 billion skill points."


    "Ding, return..."


    Each skill disappeared from the skill pool list. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen''s skill pool was empty and there was no skill left.


    At this time, Su Chen''s total number of skill points reached an amazing 85 trillion!!


    "Redeem all skill points."


    After consuming nearly eight trillion skill points, the skill pool list will be restored and all skills will reappear.


    There are 77 trillion left!!


    Gudong!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t think that skill points could earn so fast.


    In just a few minutes, he has earned more skill points than the total number of skill points he has earned so far.


    This wool... It''s too comfortable to collect!


    Wait


    Su Chen looked at the skills in the skill library and had a bold idea.


    Can we continue to refund and redeem?


    You can earn 70 trillion skill points in a few minutes. Can''t he earn more than one hour


    Just when Su Chen had this idea, a system prompt came to her mind.


    "Ding, it is found that there are loopholes in the skill return system. The skill return rules are redesigned to change that each skill can only be redeemed once. After the second return, it will not be redeemed."


    Wipe


    The system is really the reincarnation of monkey spirit. It patched the vulnerability so quickly, and the response is amazing.


    It seems that the plan to continue to collect wool will not work.


    However, fortunately, he seized an opportunity and collected 70 trillion skill points, which was enough for Su Chen to bloom for a period of time.


    Those first disciples who died under the seven treasure heavenly Zun finally have enough skill points to revive.


    Su Chen was in a good mood and hummed happily.


    Suddenly, a system prompt came again.


    "Ding, the system has reached the upgrade standard and will be updated for one year. The system will restart in an hour..."

 Chapter 1108

    The system will be upgraded again?


    In other words, Su Chen still doesn''t understand what the system upgrade requirements are. Does it need to complete a sufficient number of tasks or earn a sufficient number of skill points.


    It doesn''t matter. Su Chen doesn''t have to worry about it anyway.


    This upgrade will take a year, but it is much less stressful than the last upgrade.


    The last time Su Chen came to Jingzhou in Lingshan, he encountered a system upgrade, which really made Su Chen suffer a lot. But now he has stabilized in Jingzhou in Lingshan, just killed the fire worship, and solved the pressure. As long as Su Chen keeps a low profile in the next year, he won''t have any trouble.


    However, it''s really annoying to wait a year to squander after just earning so many skill points.


    In another hour, Su Chen opened the skill library again and was ready to upgrade some skills.


    First of all, it must be dariyan. Now dariyan is 155 layers. It still needs 450 billion skill points to upgrade to 200 layers. It''s just drizzle. Su Chen waved his big hand and moved dariyan to 200 layers.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading Da Riyan to level 200 and rewarding 100 billion skill points. Affected by the effect of skill point doubling card, he has won a total of 100 billion skill points."


    Well, what about this unexpected joy?


    Upgrade a skill point. In the end, not only did you not spend money, but you also earned 550 billion skill points, which is very interesting.


    Su Chen now realizes that the value of this skill point doubling card is far more than he expected. This is definitely the strongest card Su Chen has ever obtained. There is no one.


    Then Su Chen upgraded several other skills, and then his eyes fell on the instantaneous movement.


    Based on the principle of sufficiency, he hasn''t upgraded instant movement for a long time, but now he has so many skill points that he feels that instant movement can be arranged.


    It takes 10 trillion skill points to move the tenth floor instantaneously, but after the points are full, there will be no interval time limit for blinking, and the maximum blinking distance will reach 10 million kilometers.


    This can definitely make su Chen''s speed enter a new field. With this ability, even if it is used to escape, the probability of survival can be greatly increased.


    And Su Chen has three skill upgrade cards in his hand.


    So he can''t spend ten trillion skill points at all. He only needs to spend one trillion to upgrade teleport to the Ninth level.


    Rich and willful, there is nothing to consider. Su Chen directly waved his hand, upgraded the instant movement to the ninth floor, and then used the skill upgrade card to fill the instant movement.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the instant move to the top level."


    No reward?


    A stingy system.


    But Su Chen doesn''t care.


    The upgrading of immortal Ba Ti Jue and congenital Qi Yuan initial skill requires other assistance. It is not enough to rely on skill points alone, so you can''t upgrade temporarily.


    But Su Chen has another magic skill that needs to be upgraded, that is, time stops.


    It takes 500 billion skill points for time to stop upgrading. Su Chen is more than enough to fill it now. Once it is full, the time-stop effect will increase to 30 seconds. In fact, 30 seconds is not much. It is certainly not enough to do bad things, but 30 seconds is actually a long time to deal with some emergencies.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the time stop skill to level 10. The time stop effect is extended to 30 seconds and the reduced defense effect is increased to 50%"


    Within the time stop effect, anyone''s defense will be reduced by half.


    Su Chen thinks that this may be the most powerful place for time-stop skills.


    There are still 70 trillion skill points left, which is still abundant.


    Su Chen turned his eyes to the system mall and squandered money. He directly spent 10 trillion skill points and purchased 10000 in-situ resurrection cards.


    This thing is Su Chen''s biggest life guarantee at present. Be prepared. Buying more will certainly do no harm. In addition, he will revive the disciples of the first sect of all ages. We can''t forget our roots. The first sect of all ages created by Su Chen can''t disappoint those disciples who trust him.


    As for others, Su Chen is too lazy to buy it. It is estimated that there are many places to spend money after the system upgrade. Let''s keep it for the time being.


    An hour later, the system was officially upgraded and restarted. Su Chen stretched out of the study and went straight to Mengdie''s room. However, the door was tight and soul force was imposed.


    Although Su Chen has the means to break through the door easily, she thinks that Mengdie should be practicing in isolation during this time. Su Chen thinks about it and doesn''t bother her.


    Back at the villa, Su Chen called imperial concubine Chen, mu WANYING and Mu Xiangxue. The three accompanied Su Chen through the long night.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the transmission array to Huoyu Valley has been opened up. Su Chen took Zhou ningyun and prepared to worship huojiao.


    Before the transmission battle, Han FeiMo had organized the manpower of Xianxia sect, a total of more than 30000 people, ready to be stationed in Huoyu Valley to be responsible for annexation and integration.


    Su Chen''s strategic team is also ready. Although Zoroastrians are now headless, it is difficult to form a climate of resistance, but they still need strong force to deter each other.


    "Lord Dragon God."


    Everyone came to meet him.


    When they saw Zhou ningyun behind Su Chen, they were suddenly stunned. Although Zhou ningyun seldom walks outside, she has a high degree of understanding as a fire worship saint. Ordinary practitioners may not have access to this level, but all senior leaders in Xianxia sect have learned about this fire worship saint. After all, such a genius, It is very likely to become the successor of Zoroastrianism in the future. It is difficult not to attract attention.


    The news that the treasure house of Zoroastrianism was stolen and the saint''s whereabouts were unknown also caused quite a storm.


    Why did the long lost fire worship Saint suddenly appear, and she appeared with Su Chen?


    A bold idea suddenly came into everyone''s mind.


    Is Su Chen the culprit of the theft of the treasure house of the fire worship cult?


    Of course, he only dared to say this in his heart. No one dared to confirm it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen naturally understood the people''s thoughts. He brought Zhou ningyun out openly, and he didn''t intend to hide it. Anyway, the fire worship God is dead. Now the fire worship is equal to Su Chen''s bag. Who will investigate this matter?


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, which has been the truth since ancient times.


    So Su Chen didn''t explain Zhou ningyun''s identity and said directly, "let''s go."


    Han FeiMo nodded and immediately ordered to open the portal. The opposite side of the portal is Huoyu valley.


    This kind of portal is more advanced than the ordinary portal array. Once it is opened, it will maintain the real-time transmission state for a long time. There is no restriction on personnel transmission, and it consumes less aura. Of course, it is more difficult to build this portal. Only Xianfu master can build it. Few schools in Jingzhou, Lingshan can build portal, They are all sect forces dominated by immortal Fu master.


    The previous Xianxia sect certainly didn''t have this ability, but now even without Su Chen and Han Duoduo, a new Xianfu master, it''s easy to build a portal.

 Chapter 1109

    "Master, I didn''t insult your reputation." Han Duoduo came to sue Chen with a smile.


    Su Chen smiled, touched Han Duoduo''s head and said, "let me introduce you. This is your second martial sister, named Zhou ningyun, a saint of Zoroastrianism."


    "Zhou ningyun is my younger martial sister?" Han Duoduo was surprised.


    She had heard of Zhou ningyun''s name, but it was the first time she saw Zhou ningyun himself.


    Zhou ningyun didn''t know Han Duoduo, but he understood what Su Chen said. He immediately bowed down and said, "ningyun, see elder martial sister."


    Han Duoduo immediately set up the score of elder martial sister, pretended to look at Zhou ningyun with a tone, and said: "Younger martial sister, since master has entrusted you with the responsibility of managing the fire worship sect, you must do your best and do your best. Don''t live up to master''s cultivation. As a carefully selected disciple of master, you and I have deep trust in master. We should focus on master in everything and regard master as the biggest person in the world. Do you understand?"


    Su Chen''s white eyes turned up three feet high. Han Duoduo, you''re very skinny. Your ass needs to be spanked, right!


    Zhou ningyun was educated by the elder martial sister, but he showed a humble expression and bowed respectfully to Han Duoduo: "what the elder martial sister said is that ningyun should save my heart three times a day and remember the cultivation kindness of the elder martial sister."


    "That''s good. Reach out and give you sugar, elder martial sister."


    Han Duoduo forcibly stuffed a large piece of nougat into Zhou ningyun''s hand, which was regarded as a gift to the little junior sister.


    What a living treasure


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    A group of people passed through the portal and directly arrived at Huoyu valley.


    In Huoyu Valley, there are already a large number of fire worship disciples waiting to greet them.


    Three days ago, the news of the death of the fire worshipper and the announcement brought by the circling dragon have made most of the fire worshippers lose their last resistance. In the past three days, although many fire worshippers chose to leave the fire Valley overnight to find another way out, a large number of fire worshippers stayed.


    Most of these disciples were born in Huoyu valley. This is their home. If they leave their hometown and seek another livelihood, they may not live better. They might as well choose to stay honestly. After all, they have not participated in the plan to attack Xianxia sect. As long as they are honest and obedient, it is expected that Xianxia sect will not make too much trouble for them.


    "Saint... Saint?"


    Seeing Zhou ningyun''s arrival, the fire worship disciples were surprised.


    Zhou ningyun glanced at Su Chen. After getting permission, he went forward and said, "from today on, I will take over Huoyu Valley and arrange the merger. From now on, I will ban the name of fire worship and change it to beixianxia sect, waste codes and make new regulations."


    People look at me and I look at you. After a long silence, someone finally took the lead.


    "Abide by the decree of the holy woman!"


    Other people also reacted and immediately knelt down and shouted, "obey the decree of the holy woman."


    "Let''s break up. The sect is running for the time being. Everything is as usual. Inform the elders, managers, deacons and all inner sect disciples to gather in the main hall."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Chen stayed in Huoyu valley. However, Su Chen was not responsible for managing the merger, which was not his specialty. It was enough for Han FeiMo to assist Zhou ningyun. Su Chen''s main task was to take charge of the town.


    Every day, I take the strategy team to train tactics and go around Huoyu Valley to observe the people''s conditions. I''m happy.


    In addition, Su Chen also did one thing to help the civilians outside the fire Valley make antidotes.


    There are hundreds of large-scale cities and countless villages and towns outside Huoyu valley. At present, the total population of the people exceeds 10 billion, which is a huge number. With the support of the 10 billion population, fire worship can condense a plate with more than 50 million immortals. It can be said that the growth of fire worship is similar to the dense population distribution here It matters a lot.


    Baihuo Tianzun dislikes these people as a burden and wants to eliminate the opportunity for these ordinary people to embark on the road of cultivation, but Su Chen doesn''t think so.


    Population is the greatest wealth. Su Chen will not dislike many people. The more people, the better.


    Anyway, he has many resources and can afford it.


    Of course, it''s not easy to support so many immortals. Su Chen specially checked the financial situation of the original fire cult and found that although the treasure house of fire cult is rich, the annual expenditure on cultivating disciples is also an amazing expenditure. In recent years, the main source of income of fire cult depends on extortion and extortion and high sacrifices paid by subordinate sects, That is commonly known as the protection fee, coupled with the cruel squeeze on the subordinate people, we can barely maintain a balance of revenue and expenditure.


    In other words, if Zoroastrians want to maintain the status quo, they must exploit the surrounding population forces. Otherwise, they will fall into a dead end of making ends meet.


    Even if most of the 50 million immortals are mediocre, the cost is amazing under this huge number.


    On average, each person spends ten thousand spirit stones a year, and the total expenditure in that year reached 500 billion yuan.


    No wonder the fire cult wants to reduce the number of disciples. It is estimated that the internal financial situation is very worrying. After all, it has been poor for a long time to squeeze the surrounding forces, and it will soon be unable to squeeze any money. In that case, if the fire cult wants to continue to maintain its income, it must expand its sphere of influence and use force against other forces in the periphery.


    Today''s Zoroastrianism, frankly speaking, is actually a mess. It seems that there is a rich treasure house. In fact, if we don''t immediately find a healthy development strategy to maintain balance of payments, we will soon sit idle.


    In Huoyu Valley, the main hall.


    Han FeiMo looked at the thick account book with a frown on his face.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be empty in ten years. My Xianxia sect doesn''t have so many assets to supply here. We have to find a solution."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and clapped his hands and said: "From next month, an assessment will be set up for all fire worship disciples. If the assessment meets the standard, they can continue to stay in the fire valley. If the assessment fails, they will be deployed to other places for construction and training. In short, the business atmosphere around the fire valley should be cultivated. At that time, white jade barley seeds can be introduced from Xianxia sect for large-scale planting. The number of fire worship disciples does not need to be too large Many people want to stay. They are all elites. "


    "That''s good. Mr. Su thinks it''s good to control the passing rate of this assessment?"


    "Now the number of monks in Huoyu Valley is about five million, leaving one tenth in a year. It is more appropriate. There are more than 40 million scattered disciples outside Huoyu valley. These people depend on the situation. If the follow-up development is good and can meet self-sufficiency, then leave more."


    Zhou ningyun said, "then follow the master''s instructions."

 Chapter 1110

    It is a long process to incorporate the entire chassis of the fire worship sect. A large number of personnel arrangements need to be properly handled step by step. It is certainly not easy to completely put the fire worship sect into the bag in a short time. Moreover, there are many believers of the fire worship God in the fire worship sect. Although the fire worship God is dead, if these people believe in piety, It may not be easy to surrender. Even if we compromise temporarily, we may be secretly preparing a counter offensive plan.


    It takes a lot of patience to win Zoroastrianism. It takes at least ten years to make an overall plan.


    However, this is not su Chen''s task. Those cumbersome things naturally have the headache of the senior management of Xianxia sect. Han FeiMo is the person in charge of the incorporation. The only thing Su Chen has to do is to suppress the fire worshippers with strong force, so that they can''t resist.


    It has been a month since I came to Huoyu valley.


    Although there is an undercurrent surging, at least on the bright side, Huoyu Valley has restored its peace in the past.


    Zhou ningyun has contributed a lot to this. She still has the authority of saints, and most Zoroastrians are willing to follow Zhou ningyun.


    Had it not been for Zhou ningyun''s influence, Han FeiMo would never have been able to carry out the annexation to this extent in just one month.


    Su Chen also fulfilled his promise and taught Zhou ningyun the immortal soul transformation. This immortal soul transformation is an ancient skill of the spirit family. It originates from the soul level and is complex and mysterious. It can definitely let Zhou ningyun study it for some time.


    The reason why he taught Zhou ningyun immortal soul transformation is that Su Chen has another selfishness, because his immortal soul transformation has reached the bottleneck period. Now, no matter how much immortal Qi he absorbs, the immortal soul growth is very slow, so he wants Zhou ningyun to help him study and see if he can find a way to break through the bottleneck of immortal soul transformation.


    This is the use of this talented little apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Chen returned to the Xianxia sect. Zhou ningyun continued to stay in Huoyu valley. She didn''t need to continue to participate in the merger. As long as she stayed in a town in Huoyu Valley, she could study the skill wholeheartedly in the rest of the time.


    After returning to Xianxia sect, Su Chen plans to take a good vacation and rest for a period of time. After all, the system is being upgraded and everything around is still stable. Su Chen has nothing to do. It''s better to calm down and accompany his family.


    However, the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. As soon as she returned to Xianxia sect, Su Chen encountered a lot of trouble.


    His identity was exposed.


    To be exact, it was su Chen who invited the top experts of the three forces of Zhenyuan sect, Dragon Cave and killing hall to help him eradicate the fire worship God.


    After a period of fermentation, the matter is not known to all, but at least people with a little information already know it.


    And someone is constantly digging into Su Chen''s past.


    Soon, some people learned that Su Chen developed a new cultivation method of white jade barley to coerce hengguzong, and the news spread that he seized 30% of the shares of henggu chamber of commerce without paying a penny.


    Super fertilizer was also known by more people. A large number of merchants and pharmacists came to Longshou city and gathered outside Su Chen''s residence to buy Super fertilizer.


    In order to stay at Su Chen, many people are gathered in all the places where Su Chen often haunts. They are waiting for Su Chen to show up.


    Not even the Dragon Temple. Some experts, relying on their own strength and even not afraid of the threat of the dragon family, ran to the Dragon Temple and squatted in Su Chen.


    Fortunately, shuangkyushu and HuaHuo are not vegetarian. They have a tough attitude and drive away these disturbing flies.


    No, as soon as Su Chen arrived at Longxu mountain, Hua Huo came to complain to Su Chen: "Lord Dragon God, it''s good for your reputation to spread far and wide, but it''s hard for us. There are dozens of people coming to visit us every day. There are some strong people from famous schools, and even the three holy sects. We really can''t afford to offend these people."


    Su Chen looked surprised: "the people of the three saints also want to see me?"


    "Yes, he just came yesterday. His name is Cheng Wanli. He is an inner disciple of Taiyu sect, one of the three saints. His strength has reached the peak of Haotian realm and half his foot has entered Qitian realm. We can''t resist him in front of his prestige. He also said that we will come again today and will never stop until we see the Dragon God."


    Frost Kyushu said bitterly, "we can barely cope with others, but the inner disciples of Taiyu sect... We really have no choice. Let alone inner disciples, even if we are just outer disciples, we can''t provoke them."


    "Did Cheng Wanli say the purpose of looking for me?" Su Chenning asked.


    Huahuodao: "He said he came to buy Super fertilizer, but I explained to him that he could go to Longshou city to find the Korean Chamber of Commerce to buy it, but he didn''t listen. He must see Lord Longshen in person. I guess he must have other purposes, maybe for the formula of super fertilizer. In fact, many foreign experts are asking about this during this period. Lord Longshen should rely on super fertilizer Fertilizer has brought a lot of benefits to hengguzong, which has attracted the envy of these people. "


    "Oh? I know I have a good relationship with Zhenyuan sect, Dragon Cave and Shasheng hall. I dare to be jealous. These people are really brave." Su Chen snorted coldly.


    Although Su Chen did not participate in the war, he was also a World War I leader. His unfathomable background and contacts will definitely make countless people feel afraid. It must be no problem to frighten most of the petty people. I''m afraid there are not many people who dare to crook Su Chen at this juncture.


    HuaHuo said with a wry smile: "Lord Dragon God, it''s easy to hide the open gun and it''s difficult to defend the hidden arrow. For the sake of interests, those people can''t do anything. The profits that super fertilizer can drive are too amazing. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will take risks."


    "That''s what you said."


    Su Chen frowns slightly. The formula value of super fertilizer is amazing. No matter who gets it, it can drive an unimaginable huge wealth. Although Su Chen has full momentum, after all, in the eyes of outsiders, there is only the cultivation of qingtianjing. Even if Su Chen has a strong background relationship, those forces can''t guard Su Chen all the time and can''t quench his thirst, Now, there are no strong guards in Xianxia sect.


    If a brave Qi Tianjing strongman wants to get the formula of super fertilizer first and secretly attack Su Chen, Su Chen''s situation will become very dangerous.


    You really can''t take it lightly.


    Just then, a powerful wave of spiritual power came from outside the valley.


    Hua Huo changed his look and hurriedly said, "it''s Cheng Wanli. He''s really here. Lord Dragon God, you should find a place to hide. He can''t find you."

 Chapter 1111

    Hua Huo knows Su Chen''s temper very well. If Cheng Wanli really wants to ask for super fertilizer formula, Su Chen will definitely not agree. If there is a verbal conflict, there may be a battle. Cheng Wanli''s strength is really strong, but Su Chen is definitely not weak. With the current combat ability of the strategic group, it is impossible to win a strong person in the sky as long as he cooperates properly, But there is no problem going south to the peak of Haotian realm.


    But that''s the problem.


    If Cheng Wanli is just an ordinary top friar in haotianjing, it''s no problem to kill him, but he is the inner disciple of Taiyu sect. Walking outside represents the face of Taiyu sect. If he kills the inner disciple of Taiyu sect, once Taiyu sect is tracked down, it will be Lord ZuLong who will come forward and it will be difficult to keep Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s worry is not that Su Chen can''t fight thousands of miles, but that once the fight starts, the consequences will be too serious.


    Let alone kill Cheng Wanli, even if it''s just an angry Cheng Wanli, it will be a catastrophe for the Dragon Temple and Xianxia sect.


    It is one of the top three saints in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It is second only to Lingshan''s cultivation power. It is above the nine caves. The 72 mansion is two grades worse than the three saints and has no comparability.


    Even the strongest Tiangang sect in the seventy-two mansion has only the right to kowtow and bow down in front of the three saints.


    The holy sect cannot be humiliated!


    This is a truth that three-year-old children know in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Su Chen naturally understood what HuaHuo was worried about. He really didn''t want to get involved with the three saints too early, which was not conducive to his plan.


    The three great saints used to be the old Department of the Buddha Yu Tianheng, but that''s a thing of the past. Now the three great saints have long been rectified by Empress Xuanji. Those masters and strong who followed Yu Tianheng in those years now rarely stand on the table.


    Even if Su Chen uses Yu Tianheng to separate himself, 80% of Cheng Wanli can''t recognize it. Even if he recognizes it, there are only disadvantages and no benefits.


    Escape is not shameful, but also very useful. Don''t get into trouble if you can''t afford it. The farther you hide, the easier it is, and the more secure your own safety is.


    Su Chen is not a bold and foolhardy man. He naturally knows this truth.


    It''s just that you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime.


    Su Chen wants to contact the three saints sooner or later. It''s actually a good opportunity to learn some information about the three saints through Cheng Wanli.


    And Su Chen also has his own cards. His current backer is the empress of heaven.


    In front of the absolute power of the great emperor and the strong to control everything, what are the three saints? What is the mysterious empress who dominates Lingshan?


    Su Chen really has nothing to worry about with such a backer.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you meet him."


    Su Chen turned and walked to the hall.


    Hua Huo and Shuang Kyushu looked stunned. They all said so clearly. Lord Longshen didn''t have a sense of crisis at all. It was a waste of breath.


    "Well, our Dragon God has his own thoughts. Let''s follow him."


    "Call the Dragon strategy group. If there is a fight later, we will rush up to help the Dragon God at the first time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Su Chen was holding Shuang Xiaoman to play with her. A handsome man in a gold wide robe walked in.


    This person is Cheng Wanli, the disciple of Taiyu sect.


    According to the ranking of strength, the three great saints in the world are Tianshu sect, Taiyu sect and guixuan sect.


    Taiyuzong ranked second. It was first built 1.7 million years ago. It was not the Xiuxian sect gate in Jingzhou, Lingshan, but a wandering sect gate wandering in the starry sky around the world. It didn''t come to Jingzhou, Lingshan until it met Yu Tianheng and was subdued by him.


    Taiyuzong is an alien in the immortal cultivation world, because the skill system of taiyuzong is very messy, not only the skill system of Lingshan Jingzhou, but also the brilliant evolutionary skill developed by countless civilizations under the starry sky outside the territory.


    Disciples who join Taiyu sect need to inject a liquid called "gene divine liquid" into the blood of the body after they get started. They should fully learn the deep structure of the human body, have an insight into the gene arrangement in each cell, and transform their own genes in order to obtain perfect genes.


    This is a compulsory course for every disciple of taiyuzong after they get started.


    The conditions for accepting disciples of the three great saints are extremely harsh, and this Taiyu sect is the first of them. It is said that during the most severe period, Taiyu sect did not recruit new disciples for a thousand years.


    At present, the number of monks of Taiyu sect is said to be no more than 200, which is less than a fraction of the other two holy sects. However, relying on these 200 Taiyu sect disciples, they can rank lower than GUI Xuanzong among the three holy sects, second only to Tianshu sect. It can be seen how powerful the comprehensive strength of Taiyu sect disciples is.


    Cheng Wanli is an inner disciple of Taiyu sect. That''s right.


    But in fact, Taiyu sect has no distinction between internal and external disciples.


    Once a friar joins Taiyu sect, he is a top talent who has been highly recognized. Once he starts, he will enjoy great benefits, because even now, it takes about a hundred years for Taiyu sect to recruit a new disciple. Cheng Wanli has joined Taiyu sect for less than a hundred years. He is already the youngest younger martial brother in his generation. No one competes with him for resources. All senior brothers and sisters, As long as I have time, I will teach him to practice and help him improve his cultivation strength.


    This situation will not change until the next disciple gets started.


    So now Cheng Wanli is very energetic. He claims to be an inner disciple of Taiyu sect. In fact, his status background is far from comparable to that of other inner disciples.


    However, most monks don''t know much about the three saints. The three saints only hear their names and don''t know their shapes. Naturally, they don''t know how big Cheng Wanli''s background is.


    Su Chen certainly doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not, because even if Cheng Wanli is only one of the many inner disciples of the three holy sects, even the most insignificant one can''t be provoked by people from other forces when walking outside.


    For him, there is no difference in how tough Cheng Wanli''s background is. In that case, why should he care.


    "Ha ha... Su Chen! I''ve seen you."


    As soon as Cheng Wanli entered the hall, a burst of hearty laughter came out. Shuang Xiaoman, who was sitting on Su Chen''s push, almost jumped up.


    Su Chen patted Shuang Xiaoman on the back and motioned to let her go out to play by herself first. Shuang Xiaoman was also very sensible and left obediently at once.


    Su Chen just got up and came forward to meet him.


    "Brother Cheng has come all the way, and Su has lost his welcome. He still wants Haihan. What can I do for brother Cheng?" Su Chen said kindly.

 Chapter 1112

    Cheng Wanli is dignified, free and easy and heroic. Although it is the first time to meet Su Chen, he strides forward like meeting old friends who have known each other for many years, without any sense of embarrassment.


    "Where did you come from? It was Wan Li who bothered brother su. Wan Li prepared some small gifts and hoped brother Su would accept them."


    With that, Cheng Wanli sent a beautifully packaged wine bottle to Su Chen and said, "this is Wanhua dew brewed at home, all brewed with rare exotic flowers from Taiyu mountain."


    "Then thank brother Cheng for his kindness."


    Su Chen accepted the bottle with a smile, then led Cheng Wanli to his seat, ordered people to prepare tea, and then there was a kind of non nutritious politeness.


    Su Chen knows that Cheng Wanli''s intention is definitely not to gossip with himself, but he is not in a hurry to ask, and Cheng Wanli doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He tells a lot of experiences on his way, and intentionally or unintentionally reveals some information about himself to Su Chen.


    Cheng Wanli actually knew about super fertilizer for a long time.


    Taiyuzong is an old customer of henggu chamber of Commerce. Zongmen will regularly purchase a batch of white jade barley. In addition to being used as food, they will also be used for wine making. The younger martial brother is responsible for this. Therefore, Cheng Wanli will often deal with henggu chamber of Commerce and control the quality of white jade barley. After all, the senior brothers and sisters in zongmen are more tricky than one, There is no room for error.


    Not long ago, there was a slight difference between the white jade barley supplied by henggu chamber of Commerce and the past, which immediately aroused Cheng Wanli''s curiosity.


    Not worse, but better.


    Cheng Wanli was very interested in this. He specially asked henggu chamber of Commerce. Only then did he know that the cultivation method of white barley had been improved. However, the people of the chamber of commerce were not very clear. They were only responsible for sales, not commodity output.


    Cheng Wanli became more and more curious, so he went to henggu and asked Shen CAI for information.


    Facing the inner disciples of the three great saints, Shen Cai dared not hide a word, so he directly explained the super fertilizer clearly, and poured a lot of bitter water into Cheng Wanli. He wanted to use Cheng Wanli''s hand to recapture 30% of the shares of henggu chamber of Commerce and seize the super fertilizer formula in Su Chen''s hand.


    Wanli didn''t agree. Instead, he scolded Shen CAI. He was so frightened that Shen CAI was seriously ill that he hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    Cheng Wanli is a disciple of the holy sect. The holy sect cares most about reputation and claims to be the first of the righteous in the world. Cheng Wanli can''t do anything to forcibly seize.


    Of course, the more important reason is that the financial resources of the three saints are amazing, and the small profits of henggu sect, frankly speaking, the three saints simply despise it, and there is no need to damage the reputation of the three saints for this small profit.


    The formula of super fertilizer is indeed of amazing value, but that is relatively speaking. Cheng Wanli has analyzed the properties of super fertilizer. The effect of this fertilizer is indeed good, but it is also strong and effective. It is not effective for all plants, at least for those ancient species cultivated by Shengzong.


    Cheng Wanli is a little interested in super fertilizer, but his interest is limited, which is not enough to attract him to Xianxia sect. He has to meet Su Chen in person.


    These things revealed by Cheng Wanli also surprised Su Chen a little.


    Since Cheng Wanli didn''t come for the formula of super fertilizer, why?


    Su Chen was more curious, but he was still calm on the surface. He wanted to wait for Cheng Wanli to speak first.


    "Actually..."


    Cheng Wanli finally got to the point


    He was silent for a moment and continued: "I came to look for brother Su for the formula for a while, but I''m not interested in the formula. What I want to say is that brother Su should be careful to sell fertilizer, especially not to sell this formula, no matter how high the other party''s price."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    Even though he thought about many possibilities, Cheng Wanli''s words still surprised him.


    Not to buy recipes, but to make him not to sell recipes?


    This completely overturned Su Chen''s guess.


    As a disciple of the holy sect, Wanli came all the way to say such words, which must have his meaning. Otherwise, he would have nothing to do when he was full.


    Let me think about it


    Otherwise, selling the formula means that he doesn''t want more super fertilizer to flow into the market and doesn''t want Su Chen to make more money.


    But Cheng Wanli doesn''t need to stop Su Chen from making money. This reason doesn''t work. After all, he is not interested in the formula and has no direct competition with Su Chen.


    Unless the super fertilizer itself.


    Could it be that the side effects of super fertilizer were discovered by Cheng Wanli?


    No, super fertilizer has no side effects. If there is a system, it will certainly explain that the only harm of super fertilizer may be to increase the absorption rate of plants to the natural aura and reduce the concentration of heaven and earth aura.


    Wait


    This may be the key to the problem.


    "Brother Cheng is worried that the mass production and use of super fertilizer will lead to the spiritual exhaustion of Lingshan Jingzhou?" Su Chen volunteered.


    Cheng Wanli nodded and said, "that''s what I mean.


    I have studied your super fertilizer a little and found that although the formula is complex, the materials used can be seen everywhere, and the manufacturing cost is not high. Once the formula is mastered by most people, this super fertilizer can quickly become popular in Jingzhou, Lingshan and used by countless people.


    Admittedly, in this way, you can really see a lot of benefits in a short time, but brother Su should know that the Reiki consumption and supplement contained in the same space are almost rated, and even a slight deviation will affect the overall environment.


    If the consumption of Reiki is less than the supply, it will lead to the increasing concentration of Reiki in the whole world. Those creatures who can not withstand the high concentration Reiki environment will decline or even become extinct.


    If the consumption of Reiki is greater than the supply, the concentration of Reiki will decrease year by year until the Reiki is exhausted and enters the end of the law era. At that time, in order to compete for rare Reiki, a huge war will break out in the whole world until it is completely destroyed.


    There are many such examples, which is by no means alarmist.


    Once the super fertilizer is popularized, it will greatly increase the Reiki consumption rate. Although it seems insignificant for the total Reiki of the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, even if the annual consumption increases by one ten thousandth, it will only take ten thousand years to dry up the Reiki of the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. Ten thousand years is not long for the spiritual world. "


    After Cheng Wanli finished, his dignified expression eased again. He smiled and said, "of course, I just mentioned it casually. It can only be regarded as a piece of advice to brother su. I can''t stop you how you decide. All the options are still in your hands, brother su. I''ve finished my words and leave now."

 Chapter 1113

    Cheng Wanli is free and easy to come and go.


    Now Su Chen was sure that he didn''t come for the recipe.


    It seems that Su Chen needs to consider what Cheng Wanli said.


    Super fertilizer is a good thing, but it is not suitable for a large number of external sales, let alone the sale of formulas. This can indeed bring stage benefits to himself, but it may also bring disaster.


    In the future, the yield of super fertilizer should be controlled and the formula should be strictly controlled.


    Otherwise, if the influence of super fertilizer is expanded, it may lead to the wrath of the high-level of Lingshan mountain. Even if no one is investigated, if the Reiki really fails in a large area and enters the end of the law era, Su Chen is also to blame.


    "It seems that I owe Cheng Wanli a favor."


    Su Chen shook her head and smiled bitterly. This man is interesting. It seems that the name of the three holy sects is worthy of its reputation.


    Not long after Cheng Wanli left, Hua Huo hurried over to ask Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more, just let HuaHuo keep it a secret to avoid complications and make people daydream.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. Su Chen returns to the soul hall.


    The night sky was cloudless, and the world was silent. Only the stars in the sky flickered, bright and dark.


    On the beach, a beautiful figure is walking.


    It''s Mengdie.


    There seemed to be some melancholy in her eyebrows. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Chen smiled and showed her secret arts. She quietly came to Mengdie''s back and hugged her in her arms.


    "What''s on my mind, my dear little sister Mengdie?"


    Mengdie was not frightened by Su Chen at all. She turned around, leaned on Su Chen''s chest and said in a calm tone: "my father... Died."


    Su Chen''s look changed: "what''s going on?"


    "I also just received the news. My father has died for half a year. He died... Under the sword of Ye Guihong, the great elder of Lingshan sword Pavilion and the divine king, not only my father, but half of the people of Yutian clan were killed by Ye Guihong. This is the biggest disaster that Yutian clan has suffered since its birth."


    "Are you going home?" Su Chen thought.


    Mengdie nodded: "although I have cut off the relationship with Yutian clan, my body still flows the blood of Yutian clan. Now the direct blood of Yutian clan is almost cut off. I may be the only surviving direct blood of Yutian clan. I must go back and preside over the overall situation."


    Su Chen has never asked the reason why Mengdie left Yutian clan. Now Mengdie wants to go back. Su Chen won''t ask why. Just pet her own woman.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing Su Chen''s gentle and magnetic voice and looking at his unswerving eyes, Mengdie was moved, but still refused: "it''s too dangerous. I don''t know how Yutian clan clashed with Lingshan elder. Now the situation is unknown. You can''t go with me rashly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    Su Chen hugged Mengdie hard: "if I turn a blind eye to my woman''s dangerous situation, what kind of man am I?"


    Mengdie sees Su Chen''s determination from his eyes.


    She knew that no matter how she refused, it would not help.


    Su Chen rubbed Mengdie''s shoulder and showed a confident smile: "have a little confidence in your man. Let me protect you."


    Su Chen''s current combat effectiveness may not reach the level of Qi Tianjing, but Haotian''s territory is almost unmatched. Moreover, Su Chen still has 30 seconds to stop his skills. Whether it''s against the enemy or fleeing, it''s an anti heaven magic skill.


    Su Chen is confident as long as he doesn''t encounter the strong one of the God King.


    Mengdie has always been independent, but at the moment, she can''t help but indulge in Su Chen''s arms. She nodded like a little woman: "well, I''ll listen to you."


    "That''s good." Su Chen smiled: "when will you start?"


    "I was going to leave after saying goodbye to you. It takes almost a month to arrive at Yutian clan even with the help of transmission array."


    "So far?"


    Will it take another month to have a transmission array?


    "Yutian clan is located in the ''mitianjie'' which is one of the ten forbidden areas of Lingshan mountain. It can''t be directly reached through the transmission array. It can only be transmitted to the periphery of mitianjie first, and then enter it. There are many steep obstacles on the way. It takes longer without delay for a month. If there are obstacles."


    The top ten forbidden areas?


    Su Chen vaguely remembered that he had seen in the book that each of the top ten forbidden areas in Lingshan was a dangerous and unpredictable space. Ordinary monks would die if they mistakenly entered them. Only the top strong experts were qualified to challenge the forbidden areas. It is said that a secret treasure from the Hongmeng era was hidden in the core area of the top ten forbidden areas, which was extremely valuable, It has attracted countless strong men to explore the depths of the forbidden area at the risk of their lives.


    But until now, only three of the ten forbidden areas have been explored.


    "OK, let''s start at once."


    Su Chen''s vacation plan must have come to naught, but Su Chen is still very curious about going to the heaven. Moreover, it takes a month to go, and it''s a relaxing vacation on the way.


    After a little preparation, they set off and sent it to Longxu mountain first.


    What a coincidence, ah Ke is also in Longxu mountain.


    "Where are you going?" asked ah Ke.


    Su Chen was ashamed. The little mother dragon''s intuition was sharp. Before he spoke, ah Ke guessed that he was going away.


    "Heaven."


    "Yutian clan?" ah Kedai frowned and looked at the Mengdie beside Su Chen. It seemed that she noticed something: "I can''t accompany you this time. The dragon clan has rules and can''t enter the top ten forbidden areas without permission."


    "Mr. Aker, I''m very grateful that you stay and take care of Xianxia sect for me."


    Su Chen doesn''t know that the dragon clan has this rule, but it''s not important. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to let ah Ke get involved. After all, this is the business of Yutian clan. He is now reluctantly regarded as the son-in-law of Yutian clan, so it doesn''t matter to go with Mengdie, but if outsiders rush to Yutian clan, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I was going to return to the Dragon Cave in a while. Now that you''re leaving, I don''t have to stay. I''m going to start back to the Dragon Cave tomorrow. It''s just that Miss Linglong is about to go back. Now it''s an eventful time in the Dragon Cave. I''m going back to help Miss Linglong."


    Su Chen thought: "is it ZuLong..."


    Ah Ke nodded: "Lord ZuLong won''t last long."


    If ZuLong falls, this is a big event that shocked Lingshan Jingzhou. It is hard to imagine what impact it will have on the dragon family.


    Maybe at that time, Su Chen also wants to find a way to go to the Dragon Cave. After all, he has lost the nine day holy phoenix feather and can''t break into the Phoenix family, but it''s also very helpful to break into the dragon family.

 Chapter 1114

    Dawn broke and mist enveloped the earth.


    Outside the sky boundary, outside the Jiuyou Pavilion transmission array, one of the 72 houses, Su Chen and Mengdie came out side by side.


    In fact, it doesn''t take much time to come outside the Mitian boundary. It''s only necessary to transit through the transmission array for three times. It''s just to spend more spirit stones.


    "Are you going to cover the heaven?" the disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion who guarded the transmission array suddenly asked.


    Su Chen nodded: "how do you know, brother?"


    "A few days ago, there was a precious light rising from the sky in the Mitian world. It seems that a treasure was born. Recently, many experts went to the Mitian world. I think you are well prepared, so I guess you are also running for the treasure. If you are willing to give some spirit stones, you can tell you some information." Jiuyou Pavilion disciple rubbed his hands and laughed.


    Su Chen directly took out a bag of spirit stones and threw them in the past.


    Although he didn''t come for the treasure, it''s no harm to know more information.


    Upon receiving the spirit stone, the disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion immediately smiled. He stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Yutian clan has always been in charge of the Mitian realm. Six months ago, Yutian clan provoked the divine king Ye Guihong. Yutian thought carefully and was killed by Ye Guihong. Since then, the family has fallen, and the control over Mitian realm has been greatly weakened. Outsiders were afraid to peep at the treasures in Mitian realm before, but now the situation is different, so a large number of foreign experts want to go to Mitian realm for more than treasures However, he coveted Yutian clan and wanted to take advantage of the decline of Yutian clan, but... "


    After a pause, the disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion continued: "However, I just received the news yesterday that Lingshan intended to take over the mitianjie. Now the new owner of the royal clan also intends to surrender to Lingshan. As long as the internal decision of the royal clan is unified, the mitianjie will be taken over by Lingshan. Therefore, if you want to go to the mitianjie for treasure hunting, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, once Lingshan takes over the mitianjie, you will continue to look for treasure in the mitianjie , it is tantamount to breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. This is not a joke. "


    "What''s the name of the new owner of Yutian clan?" Su Chen asked.


    The disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be called Yutian peak. He is a collateral disciple of Yutian family and is not very famous. However, now the direct line of Yutian family has been almost destroyed by Ye Guihong. No one in the direct line is in charge, so it''s only the turn of the collateral to ascend."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, brother."


    Su Chen held Mengdie''s trembling hand, took her all the way to leave Jiuyou Pavilion and went straight to the West.


    Jiuyou Pavilion is located in the east of mitianjie. Out of Jiuyou Pavilion, looking to the west, we can see that there is a colorful strange spiral space ripple in the sky, like a huge cover, covering tens of thousands of miles of mountains, rivers and earth, emitting a divine smell under the sun.


    Without Mengdie''s explanation, Su Chen knew that this must be the world of heaven.


    However, the inner part of the mitzvah is certainly larger than what you see on the surface, because the mitzvah belongs to a different space, and the inner part is a small world.


    Su Chen grabbed Mengdie, moved his body, and directly blinked to the outer boundary of Mitian.


    "What a strange space."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Before entering the heaven realm, Su Chen noticed the complexity and strangeness of the space here. Even as a fairy talisman, it was difficult for him to see through the space rules here.


    "Mitzvah was born in the Hongmeng era. It was not compatible with Lingshan Jingzhou at that time. It was later moved to Lingshan Jingzhou by an ancient great power to become a retreat for the powerful man. It is said that the great power flew to the fairy world in mitzvah. Before flying, the great power left all the treasures he had acquired in his life in mitzvah to nourish future generations. We are the emperor The Tian clan is likely to be the descendant of the powerful man, but it is too old. In addition, the Lord has changed several times in the history of MI Tianjie, so it is impossible to study. "


    Mengdie said, holding Su Chen''s hand and walking north, she must know the shortcut to enter the heaven.


    "Who is Yutian peak?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    "It''s the child of my third aunt''s family. If you want to call me cousin, he was only a teenager when I left Mi Tianjie. I don''t know much about him, but my third aunt has some skills. She married an elder of Tianshu sect, later married a true disciple of Lingshan, and then married an elder of guixuanzong. These three uncles finally died."


    Su Chen''s neck shrinks. It''s more than a means.


    "No, why is your third aunt''s child surnamed Yutian?" Su Chen suddenly found that she was busy. Did the third aunt also marry Yutian clan? But her three dead husbands were not from Yutian clan.


    "She is the adopted daughter of my grandfather''s family. She was married to Yutian clan with my mother. According to the rules of Yutian clan, if a foreigner wants to settle in Mitian realm, he must change his surname to Yutian. Xiaofeng was born in Tianshu sect and didn''t have Yutian at first. Later, he followed his mother back to Mitian realm and changed his surname to Yutian. Therefore, Xiaofeng is not even a collateral of Yutian family, It has no blood relationship with Yutian clan. "


    i see.


    It seems that Yutian clan has indeed suffered a great blow this time. It has been reduced to a collateral without blood relationship to take the position of the family. In a sense, Yutian clan has been regarded as a blood avalanche. Once swallowed by Lingshan, I''m afraid even the name of Yutian clan can''t be preserved.


    Although Mengdie doesn''t say it, Su Chen can feel that she is in a bad mood at the moment.


    Unconsciously, they have been walking in the chaotic space for more than an hour.


    Mengdie suddenly stops.


    In front of them, a chaotic and distorted space door appeared.


    "Is there the heaven bound inside?"


    Mengdie shook her head: "It''s still early to get to the Mitian world. You can only enter the outer area of the Mitian world after passing through this door. There is a Xumi mountain surrounding the Mitian world. If you want to enter the Mitian world, you must climb over the Xumi mountain. If you hold the royal coat of arms of the royal clan, you can easily cross it, but I don''t have the royal coat of arms now. I can only climb over Xumi mountain with the strength of outsiders ¡£¡±


    They immediately crossed the space door and came to a hill filled with dense fog.


    Looking up, there was a huge mountain range that could not be described in words. It was like a natural moat between heaven and earth. The mountain swam like a dragon, bright and dark, like a dream and unreal. Su Chen stared at it for a while, and even felt his eyes sour. Tears flowed out unconsciously. He had to close his eyes and blink to alleviate the sour feeling.


    Xumi mountain is a bit of a doorway.

 Chapter 1115

    "Xumi mountain is a sacred mountain in ancient times. It is said that it was once a protective belt used to guard the endless darkness at the boundary of Hongmeng universe. It is similar to Nuwa''s sky mending God stone. The Xumi mountain seen here is only a small section intercepted. The real Xumi mountain is countless times larger and still protects Hongmeng universe from the dark."


    In Mengdie''s explanation, Su Chen kept marching towards Xumi mountain.


    The closer he gets, the more Su Chen can deeply feel the horror of Xumi mountain. The silent pressure is far more than all the heaven and earth environments Su Chen saw before. This fear is a natural horror of human beings for unknown secrets, which will make su Chen tremble in the depths of his soul.


    Obviously, there is no sense of crisis, but Su Chen has to pay great determination and perseverance every step now.


    In contrast, Mengdie is much easier.


    "After all, I lived in Mitian since I was a child. When I first met Xumi mountain, I was as afraid as you. But after seeing it more often, I can gradually adapt to this feeling. As long as you try to accept this fear, Xumi mountain will gradually open my arms to you." Mengdie gently held Su Chen''s palm.


    Su Chen''s expression moved. He took a deep breath and no longer avoided his inner awe. Instead, he boldly opened his heart and let this sense of fear pour into every corner of his body to feel fear and adapt to fear.


    Sure enough, when Su Chen accepted this fear, he could feel that Xumishan also accepted him.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with emotion, "the holy mountain is indeed a holy mountain."


    Mengdie saw that she was also in front of her eyes. She didn''t expect Su Chen to adapt to the environment of Xumi mountain so quickly. Generally, it takes at least two months for monks in Qingtian to calm down when they see Xumi mountain for the first time.


    The stronger the soul and willpower, the faster the speed of adaptation.


    Being able to adapt in such a short time, Su Chen''s soul and will have become unimaginable.


    Almost comparable to the spirit clan!


    In fact, although Su Chen didn''t care about it deliberately, his soul strength is indeed much higher than that of others, which has nothing to do with strength, because Su Chen cultivated immortal soul change, and Su Chen got a soul flower in the ancient tomb of the king of spirits and integrated it into his soul.


    Even now Su Chen doesn''t know what use this soul flower is, but his soul has indeed been greatly strengthened under the constant warming of the soul flower.


    Once the spirit family had the most powerful and tenacious soul among hundreds of millions of creatures, and even tried to create a method of soul immortality, so that the spirit family could survive forever. Unfortunately, in the end, it fell short and all the spirit families were extinct. Although the soul hall is known as the inheritance of the spirit family, the inheritance of the spirit family is not even one ten thousandth.


    But Su Chen felt that the soul flower he got might contain a real spiritual inheritance, which might even record the real mystery of the soul.


    But my current state is not enough to obtain the spiritual inheritance recorded in the soul flower.


    But even so, Su Chen''s soul has got rid of others for several blocks.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the saints of Qi Tianjing may not have the same soul strength as Su Chen.


    "At our current speed, maybe we can cross Xumi mountain and enter the territory of Yutian clan in three days."


    "Then hurry up. Be sure to arrive at Yutian clan before the strong ones of Lingshan. Otherwise, when we arrive, Yutian clan has become an affiliate of Lingshan. It will be too late," Su Chen said.


    Mengdie nodded.


    An hour later, they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain and officially began climbing.


    In fact, Xumi mountain is not a mountain peak in the ordinary sense. It has no fixed entity. The whole mountain range is formed by multi-layer space superposition. The main body of the mountain peak is energy. Under some constraints, these energy form a line structure similar to divine patterns, thus weaving Xumi mountain seen by the naked eye.


    Under close observation, what Su Chen saw was not a mountain peak at all, but a large solid energy body. To be exact, it was not completely solid. It would wriggle, like a huge jelly pudding shaken. It trembled, and the surface kept rippling with fleshy ripples. It looked unexpectedly... Disgusting.


    Yes, it''s disgusting.


    At the thought of reading such a mountain, Su Chen also had a big head.


    The height of Xumi mountain is at least 50000 meters.


    Su Chen has tried all these methods, such as flying, blinking and short-range transmission array, which are ineffective for Xumi mountain. If you want to pass, you can only climb over it step by step.


    "Then go."


    Su Chen held Mengdie in her arms. At the same time, her feet suddenly burst into fierce force. She started with an ejection and jumped up 2000 meters directly. Before touching Xumi mountain, Su Chen played a large divine pattern net, stuck to Xumi mountain, pulled and swung, and then took off again.


    It''s OK. Although it can''t fly, the climbing process is not so difficult.


    "I''ll go, brother. You''re brave. Give me a hand!"


    Just as Su Chen had just climbed to a height of 10000 meters, he suddenly heard a voice.


    Fixed his eyes, he saw a man in white and with a dirty face hanging on the mountain wall. He couldn''t advance or retreat. His face was in the color of soy sauce.


    Su Chen didn''t intend to stay, but the man immediately shouted, "send me over Xumi mountain, and I''ll give you 10 billion spirit stones as a reward!"


    Ten billion spirit stone was not much for Su Chen, but it was also worth a small sum of money. He stopped immediately.


    "50 billion." Su Chen stretched out five fingers.


    The wretched man pulled at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the distant top of the mountain, gritted his teeth and said, "deal."


    Without saying a word, Su Chen made a divine pattern to entangle the obscene man. He threw him 10000 meters high with the elasticity of the divine pattern, and then Su Chen continued to climb up. When the obscene man was about to fall, Su Chen entangled him again with the divine pattern, and once threw him high.


    Several times down, Su Chen had successfully climbed to the top of Xumi mountain, and the wretched man also climbed to the top, but the whole man had turned pale and was about to pass out of a coma.


    "I... NIMA... You are cruel!"


    The wretched man was lying on the top of the mountain, breathing heavily.


    "Bring me the money." Su Chen said.


    "You haven''t sent me down the mountain yet."


    "Pay first, or you''ll stay here." Su Chen gathered a pair of huge wings with divine patterns and prepared to glide down the mountain.


    The wretched man didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately took out the spirit card: "this is an anonymous Spirit card. There are 300 billion spirit stones in it. All of them are for you. However, after going down the mountain, you should protect me for another period of time and escort me to the territory of Yutian clan."


    Su Chen frowned: "what are you doing in Yutian clan?"


    "Cough..."


    The obscene man stood up with trembling legs, and forced himself to calmly trim his clothes and hairstyle. He was very fussy and said, "let me introduce myself. Xia baixiaosheng is the leader of the Baixiao hall, the first intelligence organization in Jingzhou, Lingshan. I went to Yutian clan this time to gain first-hand fresh information."

 Chapter 1116

    "Lingshan Jingzhou first intelligence organization baixiaotang?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Never heard of it."


    Bai Xiaosheng was immediately embarrassed and coughed softly: "although our Baixiao hall has been established for less than a hundred years, it has not been famous in Lingshan Jingzhou yet, but sooner or later, the fame of Baixiao hall will ring through the whole Lingshan Jingzhou and the whole Hongmeng universe!"


    "Your ambition is not small, but you don''t deserve it. You can''t even turn over Xumi mountain. You dare to look at the whole Hongmeng universe. Who gave you the courage?"


    "No, no..."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said: "Although I only have the cultivation in the middle of going to heaven, our intelligence personnel don''t want strength, but the agility of seeing and listening. The more common the strength is, the less attractive it is, and it is more suitable for low-key hiding. Don''t hide it from your excellency. Although my Bai Xiaosheng is mediocre, there is no place in Lingshan Jingzhou that I dare not go, that is, Lingshan mountain I have climbed Dayan peak three times. I have even seen lady Xuanji twice. "


    "Then tell me, what does lady Xuanji look like?"


    "Don''t believe it. When I first saw Mother Xuanji, I was shocked. The world said that mother Xuanji was the reincarnation of Nu Wa. She was incomparable in the world. But I saw with my own eyes that the appearance of mother Xuanji was just a young girl of twelve or thirteen."


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe it?"


    Although Su Chen hasn''t seen what Xuanji''s mother looks like, she is a strong man at the holy King level. She is a top strong man above the top of Lingshan mountain. How can she be a little girl.


    "Who said no, I didn''t believe it when I saw it for the first time, so I climbed Dayan peak again and saw lady Xuanji again. Guess what I saw this time?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you down the mountain?"


    "Cough, don''t introduce, brother. Calm down. I said... I saw lady Xuanji again this time, but she looks a few years older than the previous time. She looks like a 16-year-old young girl. She holds a pig claw in her hand and shivers at the scolding of several divine kings and powerful people. This kind of divine power is unique in my life."


    If anyone heard Bai Xiaosheng''s words, he would kick him away.


    But Su Chen was lost in thought.


    A girl who eats pig claws... Flower girl?


    Is she Xuanji''s mother?


    How is this possible!


    But when she thought about it carefully, Su Chen felt surprised again.


    Huaniu''s strength is really terrible. Half a step of the battle at the God King level can''t have the slightest impact on her. This is what Su Chen saw with his own eyes and no doubt.


    That''s not right... Hua Niu seems to have said that she ran away from home without telling Gan Niang. She also has a master. Then she certainly can''t be Xuanji''s mother, because how can she recognize Gan Niang as Xuanji''s mother? Who dares to be Xuanji''s master.


    But the identity of Hua Niu''s godmother is very suspicious.


    If huaniu is the adopted daughter of empress Xuanji, it is more likely.


    Anyway, Su Chen confirmed at least one thing. Huaniu came from Lingshan.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng may exaggerate the information he said, the profile is enough to prove that he has indeed been to Lingshan, but he has only been there. Maybe he climbed other peaks instead of Dayan peak at the core of Lingshan.


    There are many peaks in Lingshan mountain. Dayan peak is the core. Generally speaking, the Lingshan mountain in the world is Dayan peak. Dayan peak is the highest peak in Jingzhou of Lingshan mountain. It once belonged to yutianheng and was won by Xuanji Niang 70000 years ago.


    After taking Bai Xiaofeng''s Spirit card, Su Chen didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. He directly entangled him with divine patterns. At the same time, he held the dream butterfly close to him, unfolded the wings of divine patterns and glided down the mountain.


    The process of falling is much slower than Su Chen imagined. It seems that he has encountered an invisible obstacle, which makes it difficult for Su Chen to land. Moreover, Xumi mountain behind him will also send a huge attraction, which makes Su Chen''s sliding direction deviate constantly.


    But it''s hard for Su Chen. The divine patterns of immortal talisman are not so easy to be affected. Su Chen''s people haven''t landed, but the divine patterns have penetrated into the depths of the earth. No matter how much impact the energy field of Xumi mountain has, Su Chen can finally land smoothly.


    Less than 10000 meters from the ground, Su Chen could finally see the terrain below.


    This is a strange terrain. A large number of prismatic crystal columns grow on the ground. These crystal columns are clustered together in groups to form a flower like structure. They bloom everywhere for thousands of kilometers and can''t see the end at a glance.


    In each crystal flower, there is an oval crystal egg, as if it were some kind of monster egg, in which there is a breath of life.


    Before Mengdie explained, Su Chen asked Bai Xiaosheng, "your intelligence ability is not very strong. Tell me what these crystal eggs come from?"


    Bai Xiaosheng still refused, and his tongue was like a lotus, explaining: "This object is called ''Spirit Crystal'', which is very rare. It only exists in the heaven realm. It is included in the atlas of heavenly palace treasures and ranks 79th in the prefecture level spirit treasure. The Spirit Crystal itself is a mineral and non living body, but its crystal nucleus has parasitic properties. Some specific monsters can parasitize their offspring embryos in the crystal nucleus and use the special energy of the Spirit Crystal to breed Hatching, the life body hatched through this parasitic mode will have an "crystal core heart", which can store more spiritual power, so as to gain more advantages on the road of cultivation. "


    That''s right.


    Su Chen looked at Mengdie, and Mengdie nodded: "he''s right, and the role of Lingjing belongs to the secret of Yutian clan, which outsiders rarely know."


    "It seems that this guy has a way."


    Su Chen thought and found that there was a strong wave of life in this spiritual crystal.


    He immediately shifted direction and glided towards the sensing position.


    A few minutes later, Su Chen and Mengdie landed steadily. Bai Xiaosheng''s footsteps were unstable when he landed and rolled twice, but he didn''t mind. He patted the dust on his body and quickly stood up.


    Su Chen walked towards the Spirit Crystal in front of him. He saw a red bird shaped embryo in the spirit nucleus.


    "It''s a little Phoenix."


    Meng die said: "There is a phoenix nest Canyon outside mitianjie, in which the blood of the Phoenix clan breeds. In those years, they were kind to the Yutian clan, so the Yutian clan gave them some spiritual crystals. The Phoenix clan has the same low fertility as the dragon clan, but with the power of the spiritual core to conceive and breed offspring, the efficiency will be improved a lot, and the survival rate can almost reach 100 percent."

 Chapter 1117

    While Mengdie was talking, Bai Xiaosheng quickly took out a pen and paper to record.


    "It''s the first time I know this information. You should be a member of Yutian clan. But Yutian clan is suffering from disaster. It''s reasonable that the people have gathered in Mitian world for a long time and can''t come back now. Then you must have received the news recently. According to my understanding, there are not many descendants of Yutian clan who have been separated from the outside world The young lady''s appearance and manner are quite similar to Yutian Yuze, the newly deceased leader of Yutian clan, and Yutian Yuze has only one daughter. She ran away from home about 800 years ago and has disappeared since then. Is it... The young lady''s name is Yutian Mengdie? "


    Bai Xiaosheng exclaimed.


    Su Chen frowned: "you know too much."


    After su Chen waited for a look, Bai Xiaosheng was very frightened and hurriedly said, "I just mentioned it casually and did countless things, but... If the young lady is really Yutian Mengdie, I really have some information to give you."


    "Talk about it." Mengdie said strangely.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Xiaosheng cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Six months ago, ye Guihong fought with Yutian Yuze. It seemed that something happened suddenly. In fact, there was a omen. Lingshan intended to take over the heaven three hundred and twenty-seven years ago. At that time, empress Xuanji sent Ye Guihong to negotiate with Yutian clan to jointly develop Lingjing and cultivate a group of excellent talented children for Lingshan, but Yutian Yuze refused at that time.


    Yutian clan ranks first among the top ten families in Lingshan Jingzhou. Although it is gradually declining, it still firmly occupies the throne of the top five families. It is guarded by a dangerous forbidden area such as mitianjie. It is not afraid of Lingshan. This is also the strength of Yutian clan to refuse Lingshan.


    However, Lingshan soldiers have not stopped. Over the years, Lingshan has successively accepted several other big families, such as dantai clan, Tiangong clan and Buzhou clan. These old clans, which are as famous as Yutian clan, have basically surrendered to Lingshan one after another. Coincidentally, these big families also occupy one of the top ten forbidden areas.


    From the information I speculate, Lingshan has suddenly developed a strong interest in the top ten forbidden areas since 300 years ago. Empress Xuanji has been in charge of Lingshan for 70000 years. She has never thought about the forbidden areas before. Now she suddenly has a strong interest in the forbidden areas, and there must be a secret.


    For this reason, the destruction of Yutian clan today was doomed 300 years ago.


    At that time, ye Guihong didn''t hurt Yutian clan because he was afraid of the majesty of Xumi mountain and didn''t dare to take risks easily.


    However, six months ago, there was a turbulence in Yutian clan. Five elders in Qitian territory died one after another, which greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of Yutian clan overnight. At the same time, the transmission array in Yutian clan was tampered with, and ye Guihong suddenly came to the door the next day to fight Yuze Yutian. The battle lasted only half an hour Ze was defeated miserably and fell under Ye Guihong''s divine sword. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng boldly speculated: "to sum up, I seriously doubt that the ghost has been arranged by Lingshan in Yutian clan. If ye Guihong had not disintegrated Yutian clan from the inside, it would be difficult for ye Guihong to break and disintegrate Yutian clan so easily."


    Hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s long speech, Mengdie fell into meditation.


    Hearing the news of her father''s death, Mengdie was very difficult to understand.


    She grew up in Yutian clan, so he knew very well how powerful Yutian clan was, especially guarding such an easy to defend and difficult to attack heaven. Yutian clan almost had no heaven and earth in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou.


    No one can shake the Yutian clan unless the holy king and the strong come in person and attack the mitzvah world with all his strength.


    However, the status of empress Xuanji is very important. She will never pull down her status and personally attack Yutian clan. The result of that will only damage her noble status in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Ye Guihong is very strong. A generation of God King strong people look down upon him.


    But is there no God King in Yutian clan?


    Her father Yuze, who is not the God King, has already stepped into the God King''s realm with half a foot, and has the power to fight with the strong ones of the God King.


    Although the ancestors of the clan are closed all year round and their physical condition is far from that of their prime years, if the clan is in danger, they are bound to die. Let alone Ye Guihong, Lingshan sends two powerful gods to the heaven. If they want to defeat Yutian clan, they must pay a painful price.


    Is it true that there are internal ghosts in Yutian clan as Bai Xiaosheng said?


    No matter how solid the Yutian clan is, if it disintegrates from the inside, the difficulty coefficient will drop sharply.


    If Lingshan makes a move in the dark, it will not be difficult.


    Su Chen thought and said, "what else do you know? I can exchange intelligence with spirit stone."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head: "everything I know has been explained. By the way, the messengers sent by Lingshan are estimated to arrive at the mitzvah world in 12 days and incorporate it. If you want to find out the truth, you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, once the messengers of Lingshan arrive, they are doomed to be unable to return to heaven."


    "Why twelve days later? How do you know so clearly?" Su Chen asked.


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled and showed his big white teeth: "I know a lot. I also know that the messenger of Lingshan is Zhong Li. He is the nephew of Ye Guihong. After 11 days, ye Guihong''s sister, Zhong Li''s mother will celebrate her birthday. Zhong Li must stay in Lingshan to organize a birthday banquet for her mother. He will leave sometimes the next day, because Lingshan now controls the transmission array of Yutian clan, so there is no need to climb Xumi mountain You can go directly to Yutian clan. It hardly takes much time. "


    Su Chen admires Bai Xiaosheng. He knows a lot of information. He deserves the name of Bai Xiaosheng.


    It''s a talent. If it''s used by me, it''s perfect.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Let''s go. Time doesn''t wait. We should get to Yutian clan as soon as possible."


    Mengdie nodded and immediately came forward to lead the way.


    Crossing Xumi mountain is only the first step. Yutian clan is located in the core area of mitianjie, and Xumi mountain is only the first line of defense outside. If you want to enter the core area of mitianjie, you have to cross a long distance. The area during this period is the reason why mitianjie is really given the name of forbidden area.


    This area has a terrible name - Mitian burial.


    It is said that the powerful and powerful man who once lived in Mitian world cut off his body and cut off all worldly fate before flying to the fairy world. His body turned into countless evil spirits and lived here for generations. This is the origin of Mitian great burial.

 Chapter 1118

    After Pangu''s death, the flesh became everything in the world.


    Although the great energy is not as powerful as Pangu, it can fly to the fairy world. It can be seen that before flying, its strength has reached the peak of the great emperor.


    The body of a great emperor at the peak is not enough to transform a world of heaven and earth, but it is also enough to support the operation of a small world.


    Since its operation, Mitian has not consumed any external energy and is completely self-sufficient. The source of this energy is Mitian burial.


    Moreover, in ancient times, many strong people followed the example of Mitian burial and buried their bodies in Mitian boundary.


    It is difficult to predict the danger of the great funeral.


    It is said that even the Yutian clan who lived here in the era has not fully explored the whole Mitian burial. At least one third of the current Mitian burial area is an unknown area that no one has ever set foot in.


    However, Mengdie is quite familiar with the Mitian funeral. The road she takes is naturally the safest and fastest shortcut. If there is no accident


    Um


    Su Chen just thought so, and an accident happened.


    A strong wind suddenly blew around. The strong wind formed a cyclone, dancing the yellow sand and gravel, and surrounded Su Chen.


    Bai Xiaosheng shrinks his neck: "It''s really unlucky that I ran into a death cyclone. It is said that the death cyclone was formed by the continuous condensation of the dead gas accumulated in the deep underground of Mitian funeral. It will take decades and hundreds of years to blow up. It can almost be called the most dangerous environment in Mitian funeral. Once surrounded by the death cyclone and the wind stops, no matter how powerful the strong person is, he will only leave bones all over the ground."


    Su Chen frowned: "is luck so bad?"


    Mengdie shook her head: "the appearance of the death cyclone is too coincidental. Nine times out of ten, someone deliberately wants to stop us."


    Bai Xiaosheng took out a small book and wrote down: the death cyclone can be formed by human control.


    Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The intelligence personnel are professional enough. At this time, the first consideration is to record intelligence.


    "There are many people who come to search for treasure in heaven. But we have received such a big gift. It seems that your identity has been exposed. Can you find out who is behind the scenes?"


    Mengdie looks complex. She returns to the heaven after many years. Unexpectedly, this is the result waiting for her.


    However, Mengdie has a weak temperament and is not so easy to be hit. She soon revived and said: "the death cyclone can be controlled by the array in the family. It doesn''t need to be close. Now I can''t find the controller. However, I know about the death cyclone. As long as I find the array eye for destruction, I can forcibly break through the blockade of the death cyclone."


    Her eyes moved and pointed to a brown airflow in the death Cyclone: "that''s it. The array eyes are moving at high speed and will be replaced constantly. They must be broken immediately."


    "Leave it to me."


    Su Chen directly offered Pangu''s divine axe and split it with all his strength.


    As soon as Pangu''s divine axe left Su Chen, it was only the size of a palm, but soon it grew strong in the wind and became a giant axe 100 meters long. The huge weight twisted the space. Under the pressure of strong gravity, the rotation speed of the death cyclone was slowed down. With one hit, Su Chen accurately hit the array eye.


    Although it is a purely physical way of destruction, in theory, it can not effectively attack the energy body, but the attribute of Pangu divine axe is too rebellious, and the physical attack can also play the effect of space collapse and annihilation, disintegrating and suppressing things that can''t be played between the fingers.


    In an instant, the strong wind dispersed, the dust drifted, and the death cyclone collapsed directly.


    "That''s!!"


    Bai Xiaosheng stared at Su Chen and picked up Pangu''s axe. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Su Chen took an unexpected look at Bai Xiaosheng: "do you recognize it?"


    "Pan... Pan Gu divine axe! I''ve seen it in the manual of Hongmeng divine weapon. It can be big or small, light or heavy. It''s definitely a genuine Pan Gu divine axe. Who are you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s heart turned up a storm.


    He knows a lot.


    Because he knows a lot, he knows what this ancient divine axe means.


    This is the legendary Hongmeng magic weapon. There are no more than ten top magic weapons in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. There are three in Lingshan, one in each of the three saints, and the rest are missing, but they are definitely beyond the control of ordinary people.


    Bai Xiaosheng had been speculating about the origin of Su Chen in his heart just now, but now Bai Xiaosheng quickly overturned the previous guess. The origin of Su Chen was magnified in his heart in an instant.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaosheng was in a cold sweat.


    He shouldn''t have said it.


    The more you know, the more you sin.


    The value and temptation of Hongmeng magic weapon are too great. Su Chen will not allow this information to be leaked out.


    The best way to prevent leakage is to seal his mouth, and the best way to seal it is to chop it with an axe.


    Only dead people''s money is suitable for keeping secrets.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Bai Xiaosheng scared himself, his face was pale, and he fell to his knees with a strong desire for survival.


    Su Chen naturally knows what Bai Xiaosheng is afraid of. In fact, Su Chen did it on purpose.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s fate for you and me to meet, and you''re a talent. How could I kill you indiscriminately? But... You really know too much. If you let you go casually, you won''t be able to divulge my information. It''s not appropriate. What should you do?" Su Chen handed Bai Xiaosheng the right of choice.


    What a clever man Bai Xiaosheng was. He immediately saw Su Chen''s thoughts. He looked bitter and smiled: "from now on, I Bai Xiaosheng will follow Mr. to the death and ride in front of and behind Mr. Su Chen."


    "That''s not necessary, but I really need an efficient intelligence organization. Your baixiaotang has just been established. If you want to grow, you must need financial and background support. As long as you are loyal to me, I can provide you with everything you need."


    "Well... It''s really good. Mining first-hand intelligence requires a lot of money. At present, Baixiao Hall''s reputation has not been established. There are hundreds of disciples to support under our door, and they have long been unable to make ends meet. If we can have such a big backer as Mr., the development prospect of Baixiao hall will be bright." Bai Xiaosheng said with great surprise, I don''t know whether I''m really happy or have to be happy.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Bai Xiaosheng looses his mouth, Su Chen has many ways to make him obedient.


    "Go on," said Su Chen.


    Bai Xiaosheng obediently followed Su Chen and Mengdie, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Roar!"


    There are fierce beasts in front, and there are a lot of them.


    Su Chen did not frown, pressed out Mengdie''s shoulder and said, "wait a moment, I''ll solve those fierce beasts."


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly blinked near the fierce beast. For a time, Pangu''s divine axe flew up and down, and blood and stumps kept splashing. No fierce beast could withstand the terrible power of Pangu''s divine axe. The light of the axe was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1119

    Su Chen led the way and looked down at her. Her steps were not affected at all.


    Even Mengdie couldn''t help but say, "since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have been buried in this great funeral. Although there are also peerless strong people walking here, like entering an uninhabited territory, it''s really rare for you to push the territory and forge ahead."


    Bai Xiaosheng asked timidly, "sister-in-law, elder brother, is he really the cultivation of Optimus realm? Why don''t I believe it so much."


    It''s no wonder Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t believe it. It''s a person who comes and is surrounded.


    Mengdie was very useful to Bai Xiaosheng''s sister-in-law. She smiled and said, "there are a lot of talents in the world, just like crucian carp crossing the river, but it is a few people who can really stand out. The man I like is not a fish in the pool."


    Mengdie''s evaluation of Su Chen is quite high, but Bai Xiaosheng thinks it''s reasonable. If he were a woman, he would be crazy about his husband.


    Previously, Bai Xiaosheng was fooled by Su Chen. Bai Xiaosheng still had a grudge, but now Bai Xiaosheng can see that he has such a thigh in front of him. He doesn''t hold white or hold it. Isn''t he fragrant with this powerful long leg?


    Su Chen opened up wasteland all the way. He looked at him with great speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know how many fierce beasts in the way were killed under Pangu''s divine axe.


    Su Chen suddenly found a strange phenomenon.


    Pangu divine axe has the effect of sucking blood.


    After splitting the fierce beast to death every time, part of the blood essence of the fierce beast will quietly integrate into Pangu''s divine axe.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there are blood filaments invisible to the naked eye on Pangu''s divine axe. The increase of each blood filament will increase the weight of Pangu''s divine axe. Although it is not obvious for the time being, if the number of blood filaments increases to a certain extent, it may make Pangu''s divine axe more powerful.


    The nine holy wares are exaggerated enough. If the grade of Pangu''s divine axe can continue to improve, it''s terrible.


    "What an arrogant guy."


    Just then, several figures were approaching not far ahead.


    Su Chen stopped, holding Pangu''s axe, and her eyes were alert.


    A total of six people came, including five Haotian realms. The cultivation of the first friar in blue reached Qitian realm.


    The six people are dressed similarly. They all have a golden chrysanthemum shaped mark on their cuffs. They should come from the same door.


    "Take the axe and show us your axe. Don''t worry, we won''t rob you. Our chrysanthemum sect is a famous and decent sect, ranking sixth in the 72 mansion." a man with an inch of gold plate shouted to Su Chen.


    The sixth door of the 72 house?


    Chrysanthemum clan?


    "Sir, these six people should be the six children of the chrysanthemum sect. They are the most famous disciples of the chrysanthemum sect. The first one is named Ju endless. It should not be many years to break through the Qi Tian state. The six children of the chrysanthemum are most adventurous and often go out and go to major dangerous places. Their footprints are found in the ruins and ancient tombs of the secret state. They do all kinds of bad things. Killing and looting are common for them. We must not take Pangu as an example Give them the divine axe. "Bai Xiaosheng whispered to Su Chen.


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and whispered to Mengdie, "you quit successively and I''ll deal with it."


    Mengdie did not step back, but stepped forward and stood next to Su Chen. Her attitude was very firm.


    Su Chen had no choice but to play Taiyi Golden Bell and hang beside Mengdie to protect her.


    Bai Xiaosheng... Well, when this guy just got into the secret, he didn''t know where to hide.


    Intelligence people may have average combat effectiveness, but their stealth skills are absolutely first-class.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me? Let''s see what you''re afraid of. We''re not bad people and won''t eat you."


    "This boy''s Taoist companion is really beautiful. He doesn''t show off more than the Yujia fairy. This boy is so lucky."


    "Top magic weapon and top beauty... It''s so natural and unrestrained. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to guard this treasure and beauty."


    "Boy, are you dumb? If you can''t speak, we''ll come and take it ourselves."


    Several people sang in unison and walked towards Su Chen. It seemed casual, but they had secretly surrounded Su Chen. Although they didn''t look down on Su Chen at all, they were actually very cautious. They never meant to underestimate the enemy. They completely regarded Su Chen as an opponent in the same territory.


    These six chrysanthemums can make some fame in the practice world. They are not stupid, but smart one by one.


    Just


    They are facing Su Chen, who doesn''t talk about routine.


    Without any nonsense, Su Chen directly used the time to stop.


    In an instant, everything was quiet except the wind.


    The 30 second stop effect makes Su Chen not in a hurry.


    He took Pangu''s divine axe and walked forward slowly. The huge axe hit the Yellow Friar''s forehead directly.


    With a stab, the whole person was directly split into two pieces.


    Chrysanthemums are broken and wounded all over the ground.


    "Fifty percent of the defense effect is still very good. Haotianjing is just an axe."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, followed suit and killed the other four friars in haotianjing one after another.


    leave no room.


    Su Chen doesn''t have time to waste time with these scum. What he has to do now is to quickly solve the battle and go straight to Yutian clan.


    As for whether it will provoke chrysanthemum sect, Su Chen doesn''t care at all.


    They have to pay back when they come out. There must be countless monks who died in the hands of chrysanthemum Liuzi. Today, they can only be counted as unlucky and kicked Su Chen on the iron plate.


    In the time-stop state, no one fell to the ground, but the unknown haotianjing friar was dead, the sea was split, and the psychic power leaked out madly. Even with the in-situ resurrection card, he could not be saved.


    There is only one chrysanthemum in the sky.


    Su Chen hasn''t personally fought with the strong in Qi Tianjing. If he is the top strong in Qi Tianjing, Su Chen probably doesn''t have any idea of fighting. Running with Mengdie is the best choice.


    But Bai Xiaosheng said that Ju endless had just broken through the Qi Tian state and had not had much time.


    If the weather doesn''t work, Su Chen still has a chance.


    And the time-stop effect still has 20 seconds. Su Chen doesn''t panic at all.


    In front of Ju endless, Su Chen held up Pangu''s divine axe and chopped it off.


    Su Chen spared no effort in this blow and directly used 100% of his power.


    Even the peak of Haotian realm, it is difficult to survive under this attack.


    But Ju endless was only shocked by her body, and the body protecting spirit directly bounced Pangu''s divine axe away.


    Failed to break the defense.


    In the time-stop state, although the other party can''t fight back or even take the initiative to defend, it''s still very difficult to bite as long as the body protection spirit is strong enough.


    With this blow, Su Chen had a general understanding of the strength of the strong in Tianjing.


    Can''t win


    Just a little estimation, Su Chen knew the result.


    If you can''t break through the defense, even if you continue to attack, it''s difficult to cause damage to Ju endless. At most, it''s a brute force collision that makes him have some slight concussion.


    Unless you can use up all his body protection spirit power through constant attack.


    But it may take tens of thousands of attacks to achieve such an effect.


    Although Su Chen has a large number of in-situ resurrection cards and can attack continuously, there is no need to waste precious time on Ju endless.


    Withdraw first.

 Chapter 1120

    It ends at 30 seconds.


    Ju endless was freed from the bondage of time. He frowned and vaguely noticed something wrong.


    As a Qi Tian realm expert, he can already roughly perceive some causal flows. Although he can''t perceive that his time has been artificially suspended, he can perceive that there are strange changes in the surrounding causal flows.


    All this happened in an instant, and what we saw next completely confirmed Ju''s endless speculation.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Five people beside him, his head burst in two, blood splashed three feet, and fell back at the same time.


    And Su Chen, who shot, has disappeared without a trace.


    Then, Ju endless''s body protecting spiritual power had a violent shock, which made him step back involuntarily, and then removed the strength of the shock.


    Looking at the five younger martial brothers who were still alive one second ago, the body and soul disappeared in an instant. Ju endless was not angry. He looked still calm, but there was a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    The cold sweat had imperceptibly soaked the back of the Qi Tian Jing strongman.


    Ju endless sensed the spatial fluctuation left by Su Chen''s fleeting departure.


    With his strength, if he pursues immediately now, he has a great probability of catching up with Su Chen.


    But Ju endless didn''t chase.


    In the face of the great terror called time, Ju endless doesn''t think he has any chance of winning.


    Su Chen''s face came to mind. Ju endless suddenly thought of a hidden Shizong sect mentioned by the master.


    ''time bound ''!


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the time world swept the entire Hongmeng universe, had absolute power to suppress all sentient beings, and gave birth to several ancient races with natural ability to control time.


    There are all kinds of laws in the world, but they are not worth mentioning under the rule called time.


    Mastering the mystery of time is equal to mastering the key to eternal life.


    It is said that the secret of becoming an immortal lies in the word "time".


    Although Ju wanwei is not sure whether Su Chen came from the "time boundary", he is quite sure that Su Chen has the power to control time.


    In the face of such a terrible force, the gap in realm will not be worth mentioning.


    After some meditation, Ju endless took the bodies of five younger martial brothers and immediately set off to leave the heaven.


    This is no longer where he can stay.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir? What just happened?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked with a puzzled face. He was just worried about whether it would be dangerous for Mr. and chrysanthemum Liuzi to fight. However, he appeared in other places inexplicably before the battle began.


    Mengdie is also a little stunned. What happened?


    Su Chen took a bottle of pill to restore his spiritual power and said, "the enemy is strong and I am weak. It''s not suitable to fight. I use a secret method to get out of trouble. They can''t catch up."


    In fact, the defect of teleportation is also great. The strong with a little sensing ability to space can analyze Su Chen''s teleportation target position through the trend of space. In fact, it is not difficult to find him.


    However, Su Chen tried the ox knife. He was afraid that he was suspicious. He gave him ten courage and didn''t dare to catch up.


    Except peach, Su Chen has never heard of this magical skill of stopping time. Even Zhou ningyun, who has a special study on the skills of all major systems, has no theoretical source about the skills of time system, but there are countless skills of space system.


    Moreover, Taotao''s ability is not a time stop in the strict sense. At best, it can only be said to delay the time, which is very different from the direct stop time.


    It was Daisy''s accidental power that was more like real time control.


    There is no doubt that the power of time. The 30 second stop ability is likely to be the foundation for Su Chen to walk the world in the future.


    Unfortunately, the function of time stop is very large, and the limit is also very large. The maximum stop is only 30 seconds. That''s not enough. You have to start in at least two hours!


    Su Chen didn''t continue to explain. He suddenly popped up once the divine pattern, shot at the nearby hillside, and then pulled back.


    "Ah..."


    A woman in a maid''s dress rolled down the hillside and fell hard.


    "Green Ying?" Meng die was surprised and hurried forward to help the maid up.


    "Miss, you''re really back. Sobbing... I''m not dreaming." the maid jumped on Mengdie regardless of her injury and cried sadly.


    Su Chen came forward and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "She was lvying, my close maid in Yutian clan, who had been with me for many years. We almost grew up together." Mengdie explained. She hugged lvying and patted her on the back, comforting her: "don''t worry, you didn''t dream, I really came back. How did you know I was here?"


    Green Ying wiped her tears and hurriedly said, "I just heard a news in the family that someone wanted to stop miss you from coming back, so I slipped out secretly. By the way, miss, you hurry to go. The ungrateful guy of yutianfeng wants to send a killer from the secret department to intercept miss."


    "It''s too late."


    Su Chen said.


    In the distance, dark clouds pressed the border and the earth roared, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping.


    But there are only twenty people.


    But the strength of these 20 people is at the peak of haotianjing.


    I''m afraid this is the strongest combat effectiveness that Yutian clan can bring out now.


    It seems that Yutian peak really doesn''t want Mengdie to return to Yutian clan at all.


    Mengdie sighed: "I was going to come back and bury my father and leave, but it seems... It''s difficult to do so."


    Su Chen smiled: "if you want to make trouble, fight if you want. Even if you don''t want to, you can''t take away any cats and dogs."


    "Miss, what are you talking about? It''s too late if you don''t go." lvying was very anxious.


    Mengdie held lvying''s small hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I''m back this time, if I don''t solve the problem, I won''t go back. After all, the killers in the dark belong to Yutian clan rather than outsiders. I want to see if they will really attack me."


    "Miss, you don''t know. Yutianfeng alone can''t drive the secret killer, but there are strong people in Lingshan now."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen frowned and looked at Bai Xiaosheng: "didn''t you say that Zhong Li won''t arrive until twelve days later?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked embarrassed: "it shouldn''t be Zhong Li. Maybe he sent others in advance."


    There''s no time to say more. The dark killer has surrounded all around.


    Twenty dark killers, covered in black robes, with a silver area and riding a three legged one eyed fierce beast under their crotch, were aggressive and their killing intention was not concealed.


    "Miss Mengdie, please leave the heaven quickly, so that we can save your life on the face of love. If you continue to move forward, don''t blame us for being rude!"

 Chapter 1121

    "Xu Xiang, do you know why the secret department was established?"


    Mengdie questioned the dark killer in a calm tone.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Mengdie recognized his identity. His name was Xu Xiang. He was an elite of the dark Department. In those days, Mengdie often followed his father. When she saw him as a child, she had to call Uncle Xu. However, now he is still the same person, but his position has completely changed.


    Hearing Mengdie''s words, Xu Xiang was shocked, but he didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Mengdie was about to speak, but suddenly she heard Su Chen say: "Yutian Jiuyang, the second generation leader of Yutian clan, personally established the secret department. At the beginning of the establishment of the secret department, he shouldered the important task of secretly guarding the whole Yutian clan. Only the most loyal soldiers of the past secret department leaders can bear it. One of the secret department''s rules: if the children of Yutian clan are in danger, the secret department must spare no effort to rescue them and go through fire and water


    Your name is Xu Xiang, isn''t it? As the leader of the dark Department, you are facing each other with the last direct blood of Yutian clan. I don''t know if your ancestor Xu Jiuyang will climb out of the grave and strangle you when he knows what happened today? "


    Mengdie looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    Xu Xiang was even more surprised: "who are you? How do you know the name of my Xu family ancestor?"


    Mengdie is also surprised by this.


    She never mentioned the news about the secret department of Yutian clan to Su Chen, but Su Chen knew the existence of the secret department and even the name of the leader of the early generation of the secret department. It''s really strange. Even the people of Yutian clan don''t remember the name of Xu Jiuyang anymore. Even she only heard it once.


    Is it because of soul communication?


    It''s also wrong. Although soul communication will exchange each other''s soul secrets, it is impossible to transfer all soul memories, especially this kind of vague memory even Mengdie herself. How can su Chen remember so clearly.


    Mengdie certainly doesn''t know. Su Chen knows a lot about Yutian clan, even more than herself.


    This information comes from Yu Tianheng''s separation.


    Yu Tianheng, who is in his twenties, has not yet traveled. Most of his memories are related to Yutian clan. At that time, Yu Tianheng was already well-known in Yutian clan and was the key training object of the family. Due to his position, he can naturally know more details about Yutian clan.


    Although these memories were millions of years ago and now seem to have been divorced from reality, some are still accurate.


    The identity of the dark department leader is hereditary, so he must be the descendant of Xu Jiuyang.


    "Who am I? I''m your uncle of Yutian clan."


    Su Chen hugged Mengdie into his arms and scattered dog food among them.


    Lvying covers her eyes in surprise. Bai Xiaosheng whistles wildly and cheers.


    Xu Xiang frowned: "in that case, you should take miss Mengdie away. The Yutian clan now is not the Yutian clan in the past. If you continue to move forward, you are doomed to a dead end. Even if I don''t kill you, someone else will kill you."


    "Is it Yutian peak? Or the strong one from Lingshan?" Su Chen smiled.


    "No matter who it is, you can''t provoke it." Xu Xiang said coldly.


    Shua!


    Without warning, Su Chen appeared directly in front of Xu Xiang.


    The three legged one eyed monster he sat down sensed the danger for the first time, opened his bloody mouth and tore at Su Chen.


    But Su Chen flew out with a palm fan, flipped in the air for eight and a half weeks, and turned into a mass of meat mud when he landed.


    "You want to die!"


    Xu Xiang''s angry eyes were round. He cut down the wide blade flying sword heavily. The sword Gang formed by spirit pressure cut the space to pieces.


    Xu Xiang''s strength has half stepped into the heaven.


    Seeing the sword light roaring, Su Chen didn''t stop using time. His blood surged and surged. The immortal bully body formula was pushed to the extreme, and he directly blasted the flying sword with a fist composed of flesh and blood.


    "Too arrogant!"


    Xu Xiang snorted coldly, but after all, he left room and didn''t aim at Su Chen''s key attack.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled and the aura went wild.


    With a gash, Xu Xiang''s flying sword broke.


    But Su Chen''s fist only left a light white sword mark, and his skin was not cut.


    "What a strong physique!" Xu Xiang exclaimed.


    "My axe is harder!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, Pangu''s divine axe expanded rapidly. Attracted by gravity, Xu Xiang could not even dodge. He was hit by Pangu''s divine axe and flew out directly.


    However, Su Chen''s axe back. If he doesn''t hit it, Xu Xiang will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "You didn''t aim at my key just now. It can be seen that you don''t want to kill us all, so I''ll leave you a way to live. Now, take us to Yutian clan. You have no room to refuse."


    Other dark assassins had rushed towards Su Chen. Xu Xiang struggled to get up from the ground and waved to stop them.


    He looked at Mengdie and said, "madam, listen to my advice. You are really not suitable to return to Yutian clan now. Since you have left for so many years, you should simply go further. Now Yutian clan is not worth your nostalgia."


    Mengdie also saw Xu Xiang''s inner struggle at this time, but her attitude never changed.


    "If you are still the secret leader of our Yutian clan, you only need to obey the orders."


    Xu Xiang shook his head helplessly, sighed and shouted, "close the team and return to the family."


    Su Chen''s body flashed back to Mengdie. Just about to speak, he was suddenly grabbed by Bai Xiaosheng who rushed up.


    Bai Xiaosheng held Su Chen''s fist in his hands, stared at it, and exclaimed again and again.


    Until Su Chen stared at him, Bai Xiaosheng let go angrily.


    "Sir, what kind of skill have you practiced to cultivate such a powerful physical body? It''s by no means a divine body that can be created by human blood."


    Su Chen glared at Bai Xiaosheng again: "it''s my head to inquire about intelligence?"


    "Cough... Dare not dare, small which dare ah, small this is just curiosity."


    "Get out of the way."


    Baixiaosheng step back.


    The shadow killer came forward to open the way, and Su Chen and his party went straight ahead.


    All the way is unimpeded. Just an hour later, you arrive at the core of Mitian world, which is called Mitian Daochang.


    Mitian Taoist temple is the ancient place of great energy and closed practice that created Mitian world in those years, and it is also the place where he crossed the heaven disaster and soared to the fairy world.


    Nowadays, around Mitian Taoist field, there are many bottomless tiankengs scattered, which were robbed and split by Tiandao thunder in those years.


    The center of Mitian Taoist center is located on a cylindrical mountain with a diameter of more than 100 li. The buildings on it are like a small city. There are colorful Phoenix circling in the sky, making a pleasant sound, emitting colorful lights, which are constantly scattered on the earth like a dream.

 Chapter 1122

    The Yutian clan, which once ranked first among the top ten families, originated in this mitiandao field.


    Even if it has just experienced a catastrophe, even if the lineal blood of Yutian clan has almost disappeared, even if Yutian clan has fallen heavily from the high altar, even the heaven will be almost unable to defend. Even so, the glory of Yutian clan is still vivid and empathetic even now.


    This is a great clan that has experienced the baptism of millions of years, but is still thriving. Countless heroes and heroes in history have come out from here, and countless powerful people have studied and experienced here.


    Every inch of land is engraved with endless stories of the past. Although the extraordinary pictures have been submerged in the long river of history, as long as the Yutian clan does not die out completely, these stories will be passed on forever.


    Continuous inheritance and immortal blood.


    But who can guarantee the continuity forever.


    Yuze Yutian is dead, and all the immediate senior members of Yutian clan are destroyed. Now, in addition to Mengdie, I don''t know how many immediate descendants can be found. Yutian clan, once full of glory, has been reduced to the level of being controlled by foreign clans. Even after 12 days, Mitian will change its master and become a subsidiary of Lingshan.


    Su Chen was just an outsider. Even when he saw this situation, he couldn''t help feeling so much.


    He can''t imagine how complicated Mengdie''s mood is at the moment.


    Su Chen tightly grasped Mengdie''s small hand and gave her a stable look.


    Don''t be afraid with me.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, you..."


    Su Chen just opened his mouth and looked back and found that Bai Xiaosheng had disappeared without a trace.


    It was there just now.


    Is this to dig for information?


    Su Chen shook her head and didn''t care.


    "Miss, I can only send you here. I can''t help you on the next road," Xu Xiang said.


    "Go and tell yutianfeng the news of my return and let him roll out to meet you."


    Xu Xiang opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say it. He took the dark killers into Mitian Taoist temple first.


    Lvying was also taken away, which means Mengdie. If she continues to follow them, she will be in danger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Su Chen and Mengdie were left.


    "Do you have a plan?" asked Su Chen.


    Mengdie said with a smile, "let''s go and see. I don''t have to be the Savior of Yutian clan, but I must not watch the efforts of countless generations of Yutian clan go to waste."


    Su Chen understands that Mengdie is not a woman with great ambition. Otherwise, she would not have left Mitian world alone to travel outside, nor would she find a small soul hall to live a very ordinary life relative to her real identity.


    Let Mengdie save Yutian clan and put all the pressure on her shoulder. It must not work. Su Chen can''t bear it.


    However, the family has suffered such a catastrophe, and Mengdie can''t be cruel. Human beings are not cold-blooded. No matter why Mengdie left Yutian clan in those years, it has been so many years and it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that now she may be the only descendant of Yutian clan in the world, so she must do something, She wants to ensure that the blood of Yutian clan cannot be cut off in her own generation.


    Mengdie suddenly took Su Chen''s hand and said jokingly, "I want to give you a baby."


    "Give birth, give birth to a nest."


    When a woman said such a request, how could su Chen have the heart to refuse it.


    However, Su Chen didn''t explain that his current constitution is very special. Although his Terran blood is very pure, both the genetic level and the energy level have far exceeded the upper limit of the talent of the normal Terran. In terms of image, it''s like giving priority to other peers at the evolutionary level.


    So Su Chen doesn''t know whether he and Mengdie can normally breed offspring.


    Of course, this kind of thing can be kept for a long night. It''s not the time to rush to demonstrate.


    Two hands holding hands, like a couple of gods and immortals, flew towards Mitian Taoist temple.


    No one stopped.


    No one greeted.


    The Mitian Taoist field is very quiet. There is a mess everywhere. There are many subtle sword marks left on the building, and there are still frightening sword Qi and killing intention left in the sword marks.


    On the floor tiles and in the air, there is a faint smell of blood that has not completely dissipated.


    The traces of the war six months ago have not been completely wiped out.


    Looking at everything once familiar, now it''s like desolation. Mengdie''s heart has some bad feelings, but she soon sorted out her emotions, took Su Chen to the main road, and set off all the way to the core of Mitian Taoist temple.


    There is an octagonal tower, which is the "Mitian tower" at the core of the Yutian clan.


    The pagoda has twelve floors, towering into the clouds and solemn. The closer it is, the more people are awed.


    And the closer you get to Mitian pagoda, the stronger the immortal Qi around you.


    These immortal spirits were left over when the great energy flew to the fairy world. They did not disperse and could not be absorbed, so they remained here all the time.


    These immortal Qi is a great tonic for Su Chen. It is suitable to cultivate immortal soul.


    However, Su Chen didn''t absorb these immortal Qi. After all, the quantity is not much. Even if all of them are absorbed and refined, they can only be better than nothing. It doesn''t wait for the immortal Qi contained in the immortal vine. Although the texture is general, the quantity is large and the tube is full.


    Until they came to the bottom of Mitian tower, someone finally came out to meet them.


    "Xiaodie, it''s really you. I didn''t expect you to be alive. It''s the blessing of heaven. Your father has a spirit in heaven and will close his eyes."


    Coming face to face was a beautiful woman with eyes as beautiful as silk. She was wearing a black gauze skirt, which showed charm and mystery. She smiled and every move seemed to charm all the people in the world.


    Mengdie smiled: "Three aunts, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so beautiful. By the way, Xiaodie almost forgot to congratulate three aunts. When you came to Yutian clan with my mother, but you were unwilling to marry a collateral child, so you asked my mother to leave and go outside to experience. But who could have thought that you finally achieved your wish and became the master mother of Yutian clan. It''s really gratifying Ah. "


    "Eh... Hehe, Xiaodie, look at what you said. Our mother and son are also forced to be helpless. The family leader has died, and no one in the family dares to stand out. Fortunately, Xiaofeng has achieved success in learning skills these years, and his strength is fairly good. He can barely convince the public. This is the temporary position of the family leader. Otherwise, Yutian clan is still scattered. I''m afraid those collateral children have fled and scattered."


    "Oh? So I have to thank my third aunt and Xiaofeng."


    "It''s important. Now that you''re back, we can also relax. You should be the master of the family. I''ll take you to Xiaofeng. Oh, by the way, ye Changshu, the eldest disciple of Lingshan sword sect and the descendant of the divine king Ye Guihong, is also in the Mitian tower. You can negotiate with him. I think you can win more advantages for our Yutian clan."

 Chapter 1123

    If she didn''t know what had just happened, Su Chen would still think how good the relationship between Mengdie and her third aunt was.


    As everyone knows, the smell of gunpowder in the air has become more and more intense.


    After a conversation, the woman noticed Su Chen on one side.


    "Xiaodie, you are handsome and extraordinary, but who did you bring back?"


    Mengdie took Su Chen''s arm and said, "my husband Su Chen."


    "Xiaodie, you are married!"


    The third aunt looked surprised, looked at Su Chen''s expression and asked Su Chen, "dare you ask where Mr. Su is a famous nobleman? I Qu Mei also have many young heads in the world. I basically know that you are a son of the Su family of Changhe sect or a descendant of the Su family of Dongling Mountain?"


    Su Chen smiled and shook her head: "neither."


    "Neither? Forgive me for my ignorance, could you please tell me, Mr. Su?"


    "I come from a small world of practice. I haven''t accumulated any family property since I came to Lingshan Jingzhou for less than 20 years."


    It''s true that I have no family property, so I won two 72 houses. I have a little position in the dragon family. I''ve only seen two great emperors and strong men. They are all trivial things worth mentioning.


    "This..."


    The third aunt''s face immediately became wrong.


    There are three or six or nine levels in the world. In the overhaul fairyland like Lingshan and Jingzhou, the gap between the ranks is quite large. Lingshan is the only level, the second level of the three saints, the rich clan, the nine caves and the seventy-two houses are the third level. The scattered cultivation of its own school is not in the stream. As for those who rise from a small world, unless they take refuge in great forces, Otherwise, even half of the scattered cultivation is not as good as that. They can only survive in remote corners and climb the hall of elegance.


    It''s stupid of Mengdie to find such a man to be her husband with a loving face.


    However, at the thought of Mengdie''s situation at the moment, the third aunt doesn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, it''s difficult for the two people to leave the heaven world alive today. The rural steamed stuffed bun from the lower world can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with the eldest lady of the dignified Yutian clan. It''s not a waste of his life. It''s worth his continued pride to go to the underworld.


    "Hehe, Xiao Su must have suffered a lot when she struggled to the upper world from a thousand worlds. Please go to sit in the Mitian tower. The third aunt ordered someone to arrange a dinner party to entertain you and Xiaodie." the third aunt hurriedly led them into the Mitian tower.


    Entering the Mitian pagoda, there is a huge space inside, which is like a fairyland cave, and the surrounding fairyland is more immortal. In the center of the cave, there is a round stone covered with moss, which is like a millstone. Although it is full of traces of years, there is still charm flowing in it.


    It seems that... The texture of this stone plate is similar to the divine stone descended by the ancestors of Sanqing. It should come from the same source.


    Mengdie and her third aunt bowed to the stone plate.


    The third aunt seemed to have some feelings and said, "if the great scholar who flew here in those years knew that now the Yutian clan has fallen to such a situation, I don''t know how he would feel."


    "Everything has its own cause and effect. This is the fate of Yutian clan. I can''t escape or hide. I''ve understood all this since the day my mother died."


    Mengdie said, shook her head and said, "take me to see ye Changshu."


    "Are you sure you want to see him now?"


    "OK."


    The third aunt pursed her mouth and seemed reluctant to give up, but her expression soon became indifferent and went straight forward.


    With a flash of light, the three appeared on the seventh floor of Mitian tower.


    There are buildings everywhere, just like an isolated indoor town with many people inside.


    "Yutian Mengdie! She''s still alive!"


    "See Miss Mengdie."


    "The eldest lady actually came back. Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "Who is that young man? He is so close to the eldest lady."


    "The unlucky guy thought he could climb a high branch, but he didn''t expect that what was waiting for him was not prosperity, but a disaster."


    The passers-by talked one after another, but only a few people came to meet them. Most of them hid far away and looked like watching the fire from the shore.


    Without expression, the third aunt took them across the street and came to a magnificent palace.


    "Mother!"


    A man in a wide robe, greasy face and vain steps came out.


    He is the current leader of Yutian clan, Yutian peak.


    The cultivation was pretty good. He barely reached the Haotian realm, but his breath was very complex. At first glance, he forcibly improved his strength with Dan medicine.


    Generally speaking, to break through the holy land, you can''t rely on any external help, but there are loopholes when there are rules. Ordinary monks can''t get close to it, but it''s not difficult for these rich families who have amazing resources to take shortcuts. With the inside information of a rich family, it''s easy to forcibly cultivate a waste material to the realm of saints.


    But waste materials are waste materials after all. There is a realm of Haotian realm in the sky of Yutian peak, but the actual combat effectiveness may not be as good as Qingtian realm, or even as good as some talented and strong people in dengtian territory.


    "Feng''er, why did you come out? I asked you to entertain the young master of long books?" the third aunt scolded.


    Yutianfeng looked bitter: "that ye Changshu is too difficult to do. Oil and salt do not enter the water and fire does not invade. My child, I am capable. You should know better than anyone, mother. Where can I fight him?"


    The third aunt looked angry, and finally she could only sigh. In a moment, she showed a smiling face again, turned to Mengdie and said, "Xiaodie, remember your cousin Xiaofeng?"


    "This is what the third aunt said, cousin Xiaofeng who has achieved success in learning and can convince the public?"


    Mengdie looks at Yutian peak, and the disdain in her eyes is not concealed.


    Before, she thought that the person who wanted to kill them in Mitian was yutianfeng, but now it seems that this cousin has no such courage at all.


    It seems that the owner of his family is just a puppet. The real person in power is the snake and scorpion''s third aunt.


    "Dream... Cousin Mengdie?"


    Yutianfeng exclaimed and hurried forward: "it''s really you. I just heard that you came back. I thought it was false news. Where have you been these years? I''ve been looking for you for a long time and haven''t heard from you. I thought you were dead."


    "What did the child say?"


    The third aunt grabbed yutianfeng''s ear and pulled him away. She didn''t want yutianfeng to have too much contact with Mengdie. She said with a smile: "I''d better go to see the elder scholar first. We always have to find a way to resolve the contradiction between Yutian clan and Lingshan. Xiaodie, you are the only direct descendant of Yutian clan. Although the third aunt can''t bear to put such a heavy burden on you, we really don''t have the qualification and ability to deal with it. Look at Xiaofeng, I know he doesn''t like it It''s a person who can pick a big beam, so I''m sorry to bother Xiaodie here, but you must convince him. Otherwise, our Yutian clan will face a great disaster! "

 Chapter 1124

    Mengdie knows what her third aunt is up to.


    Ye Changshu came on behalf of Lingshan to talk about the annexation of the heaven, but did he really come to negotiate?


    That''s Lingshan mountain, which is in charge of the life and death of all things. Even in the heyday of Yutian clan, it can''t compete with it. Now the combat power of Yutian clan is less than one tenth of that in the peak period, and it doesn''t have any qualification to negotiate and strive for interests.


    The fate of Yutian clan was doomed as early as six months ago.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The third aunt never regarded herself as a person of Yutian clan. What she wanted was to strive for the next benefit as much as possible in this annexation.


    She has completed all the details of the annexation and the pacification of the people in this half year.


    But there is still one person, a pot carrying Xia who can carry the big black pot of the destruction of Yutian clan.


    How did Mengdie suddenly receive the news from MI Tianjie?


    Of course, it was also done by the third aunt.


    She is very skillful. Through some channels, she has learned the information of Yutian Mengdie and where she is.


    So she specially arranged for someone to send the message to Mengdie.


    Yutian clan suffered such a great disaster that his father was killed by God King Ye Guihong. Such news is enough to attract Mengdie back.


    Once she returned to Yutian clan, she had to carry the big black pot if she didn''t want to.


    As the only surviving lineal descendant of Yutian clan, when outsiders talk about the extinction experience of Yutian clan, they will impose all their sins on Yutian Mengdie.


    Since then, she will become the target of the world''s population. After she gets the due benefits, she will fly away and have nothing to do with Yutian clan.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know much, he knows the simplest truth. In this case, it''s not a good thing to let Mengdie talk to Ye Changshu no matter what the result is.


    However, as the last direct descendant of Yutian clan, Mengdie can''t refuse.


    This is knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and preferring to travel in the tiger mountain.


    The third aunt is really resourceful. She cleared herself up all at once. All the pressure is on Mengdie''s neck.


    But this confused Su Chen again.


    It is reasonable to say that the purpose of the third aunt should be to let Mengdie come back to carry the black pot at the beginning. Who was the one who set up a death cyclone at the Mitian funeral and sent secret killers to stop them?


    Some people don''t want Mengdie to come back, which seems to be obstructing, but in fact, it may also be to save Mengdie''s life.


    As long as Mengdie doesn''t come to Yutian clan and doesn''t participate in the dispute between Yutian clan and Lingshan, the overall plan of the third aunt will be completely invalid.


    In this regard, Su Chen can only sigh that there are many rights and wrongs in the big family.


    No, they have all come. Neither Mengdie nor Su Chen has the idea of leaving.


    It''s just a Ye Changshu. What dare you not see? It''s not his master Ye Guihong.


    Without her third aunt leading the way, Su Chen and Mengdie walked into the palace side by side, arm in arm.


    Looking at their backs, the third aunt breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Feng''er, go and empty the mausoleum of Yuze."


    Yutianfeng scratched his head and said, "what are you doing?"


    "To bury your cousin."


    ¡­¡­


    The moment she stepped into the hall, Su Chen felt a strong sword pressure.


    Above the hall, a swordsman in white stood with his back to the door.


    He is thin and tall. Although he doesn''t see his true face, he has given people an ethereal temperament like an immortal, and like a deep ocean without visitors. It seems calm, but there is a deep undercurrent. It seems that he can turn into a huge wave in the next second and swallow everything around him.


    Very strong!


    Although it is not as powerful and ferocious as fire worship, it is definitely the existence of the peak of Qi Tianjing.


    This is Ye Changshu, the personal disciple of the divine king Ye Guihong, and ye Guihong''s adopted son.


    Ye Guihong was unmarried, childless and carefree all his life. Only Ye Changshu can accompany Ye Guihong. It can be seen that ye Guihong attaches great importance to him.


    Ye Guihong taught Ye Changshu almost everything he learned in his life. He has high hopes for him and will let Ye Changshu inherit his mantle in the future.


    Zhong Li is the main person sent by Lingshan to be responsible for the incorporation of MI Tianjie. However, in terms of identity and status, ye Changshu is no less than Zhong Li, even higher than Zhong Li''s potential, and higher growth limit in the future. Zhong Li is Ye Guihong''s nephew and a related household, and ye Changshu is the real successor.


    To tell you the truth, the situation is difficult.


    Not to mention whether Su Chen can fight ye Changshu, even if Su Chen can fight ye Changshu, he is not alone. He represents the divine king Ye Guihong and the absolute hegemony of Lingshan.


    If ye Changshu had any accident, not only the Yutian clan would be completely destroyed, but Su Chen would also have a hard time dying.


    Unless Su Chen moves out the empress of heaven, it may frighten Lingshan.


    But will the empress of heaven stand on the opposite side of Lingshan for the sake of Su Chen''s human feelings?


    Su Chen can''t gamble, nor dare he.


    After all, his relationship with the empress of heaven is not to that extent.


    If there are some unimportant little characters, the empress Tongtian certainly doesn''t mind helping Su Chen get rid of them. It''s easy for her, but Lingshan is not an unimportant little role. Although Lingshan doesn''t have a great emperor and a strong man, Lingshan, as the supreme ruler of Lingshan Jingzhou, is also a top-ranking force in the whole Hongmeng universe. The holy king Xuanji is in charge, There are many powerful gods under his command. If the great emperor wants to move Lingshan, he needs to pay a certain amount of consciousness.


    It would be foolish for Su Chen to place all his hopes on a God King, the goddess of heaven, who has only two sides.


    "Brother Changshu, after many years of separation, you have not changed at all, just like you did in those years."


    While Su Chen was considering countermeasures, Mengdie suddenly spoke.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    They know each other?


    Ye Changshu turned around slowly. His appearance and temperament were generally overbearing, but in the face of Mengdie, there seemed to be a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "I advised Shifu, but failed. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t blame you. My father is not a belligerent. Since he chose to fight, he must have made up his mind. This is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, and we can''t change anything," said Mengdie.


    Su Chen couldn''t help it.


    "You''ve known each other for a long time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Changshu appeared in front of Su Chen without warning and said, "I should have killed you, but since you are the man chosen by Xiaodie, I will still respect her decision."


    Mengdie smiled: "don''t talk here. Take me to my father''s grave. I want to see him for the last time."


    Ye Changshu nodded. There was no sword in his hand, but he cut out a void sword meaning, directly splitting the space into a crack.


    Behind the crack is the tomb of Yutian clan.


    Mengdie grabs Su Chen''s hand and takes the lead.


    As soon as the space turned, the three appeared in the mausoleum.


    "What''s going on?" Su Chen continued.


    He was really curious about why Mengdie knew Ye Changshu, and their relationship seemed to be good.


    I always feel some green light on my head. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1125

    That''s not right.


    When Mengdie and ye Changshu met, they must have been green before themselves. It was only when he turned Ye Changshu green.


    No, no, what am I thinking.


    Mengdie walked toward the mausoleum step by step. Her mood fluctuated. She didn''t seem to hear Su Chen''s problem.


    Ye Changshu stopped Su Chen and didn''t let him go with Mengdie.


    "Let Xiaodie visit her father alone. Their father and daughter have been separated for 800 years. Now Xiaodie''s heart must be very fragile and doesn''t want to be disturbed." Ye Changshu said.


    "You know little butterfly very well?" Su Chenning asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye changshudao: "Don''t get me wrong. Xiaodie and I just met in Lingshan when we were young. Yuze Yutian practiced in Lingshan for two years, and Xiaodie stayed in Lingshan with his father for two years. At that time, we were of the same grade. We were still ignorant and innocent, and we often played together. Xiaodie was not as gentle as she is now. She was the most naughty child of lingjianfeng because As the eldest lady of Yutian clan, no one dared to provoke her. At that time, most of the children in lingjianfeng were bullied by her. At that time, I had just been adopted by master and had some status. All the children came to me to redress their grievances and let me stand up for them, and then... "


    "Then what?"


    Ye Changshu touched his nose, smiled and said, "I still remember that day when I was hit by Xiaodie with a fist and crooked my nose, crying to find my master."


    "Well..."


    Su Chen is ashamed. Ye Changshu is not a rival in love, but the bully of my daughter-in-law''s childhood?


    Well, I think too much.


    But Su Chen is still a little strange.


    Why did Yuze Yutian take Mengdie to Lingshan for two years? He didn''t see this past in Mengdie''s memory.


    Is it because the past is too long, so I can''t remember clearly, or does Mengdie deliberately hide this memory and don''t want to mention it again?


    Just now, Su Chen learned that Mengdie''s mother died a long time ago. After that, will the Yutian clan, which Mengdie left, have anything to do with this matter?


    He shook his head. Su Chen didn''t continue to guess.


    "Ye... Long book, are you trying to stop me and Mengdie from returning to Yutian clan?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Now, if someone really wants to stop them from coming to Yutian clan, ye Changshu is the most likely.


    Ye Changshu didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "yes, I released the death cyclone. I didn''t expect it to be easily cracked by you. I also sent the killer in the dark. I didn''t expect to stop you..."


    Speaking of this, ye Changshu paused, shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t come back. It''s a foregone conclusion that Lingshan will swallow the heaven. It''s not personal power that can be changed. When Xiaodie''s worship is over, I''ll send you away from the heaven. Go as far as you can. You''re Xiaodie''s man. Protect her and don''t let her suffer any harm."


    "This is not what I should decide. Everything depends on Xiaodie''s ideas. If she wants to stay, I will stay with her. If she wants to go, I will go with her."


    "You seem very confident. Aren''t you afraid of Lingshan?" asked Ye Changshu curiously.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "Lingshan controls the world, relying on power suppression?"


    Ye Changshu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Chen would ask himself.


    He thought for a moment and said, "nature is not. Water can carry a boat and overturn a boat. Lingshan governs friars all over the world. It pays attention to the combination of grace and power and clear rewards and punishments."


    "Then I have neither made mistakes nor resisted Lingshan. Lingshan will not take me. Why should I be afraid of Lingshan."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Changshu was speechless.


    The truth is such a truth, but how can all kinds of things in the world be summarized so simply? Lingshan has ruled the world for 70000 years. Xuanji''s empress''s merit is unparalleled, and all sentient beings are subject to it. Ordinary friars just hear the name of Lingshan, so they are shocked and run away. Even the heroes of the 72 mansion of the three saints and nine caves have to bow their heads in the face of the majesty of Lingshan.


    As a rule maker, Lingshan''s power influence is deep-rooted. It''s not that no one dared to challenge Lingshan''s authority, but... Those challengers died in the end.


    Even as a disciple of Lingshan, ye Changshu kept his fear of Lingshan in his heart.


    Dayan peak, which is above the top of all sentient beings, represents invincibility and absoluteness in everyone''s mind. No blasphemy is allowed.


    Looking at Su Chen''s words alone, he has constituted the crime of blasphemy against Lingshan. Although it is really not enough to commit a crime, who dares to challenge the majesty of Lingshan and the majesty of Xuanji empress at the risk of disrespect?


    "You..." after all, ye Changshu shook his head and said, "I''d better persuade Xiaodie. I don''t understand with you."


    At this time, Mengdie has walked out of the mausoleum.


    She had seen her father''s tombstone, which was enough.


    "Xiaodie, you..."


    Before ye Changshu could say anything, Mengdie interrupted him and said, "I will go, but before that, I have to solve the internal problems of Yutian clan. Lingshan bullied me. There is no one in Yutian clan. Now that I''m back, I can''t sit idly by. You leave first. After all, we are a hostile force field. You''re not suitable to talk to me too much."


    Ye Changshu was confused. He didn''t expect Mengdie''s attitude to be so tough. Isn''t she afraid of the majesty of Lingshan?


    What''s the matter with these two people? One is more reckless than the other. They can''t pull back.


    Sure enough, I''m not a family. I don''t enter a family.


    Ye Changshu shook his head helplessly: "just, I''ll go. I can''t go yet, but I have to remind you that Zhong Li is cruel, but he doesn''t talk as well as I do. You can make trouble as well, but remember to leave before he reaches the heaven world. Otherwise, there will be no good results compared with his needle."


    "Thanks for your advice."


    Su Chen arched his hand and led Mengdie away.


    Ye Changshu also rose with his sword and flew away.


    Just as they were about to walk out of the mausoleum, Yutian peak came face to face.


    Yu Tianfeng stepped and looked embarrassed, as if he had been hit and damaged. He dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look up.


    Su Chen frowned: "what are you doing with a shovel?"


    "I..."


    Yutianfeng quickly threw the shovel aside and said, "I... I''ll weed the mausoleum."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to dig a hole to bury us."


    Su Chen said coldly.


    Yutianfeng suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground with crying: "cousin, spare your life. I didn''t want to come, but my mother asked me to come. I dare not listen to my mother, or she will kill me."


    Really.


    But this Yutian peak is too timid.


    "Xiao Feng gets up and speaks."


    Mengdie smiled and said, "as long as you tell me everything that has happened in Yutian clan in the past six months, my cousin won''t blame you."

 Chapter 1126

    Yutianfeng is really empty. He knows his strength very well. It''s OK to scare ordinary people, but he will reveal his secret every minute in the face of a real strongman in the holy land.


    But if it''s just like this, yutianfeng won''t be counselled to this extent. In fact, even the third aunt doesn''t know what kind of fear is hidden in the heart of yutianfeng.


    I was afraid of being bullied when I was a child!


    It''s really a psychological shadow of being bullied. Even if you see Mengdie again after so many years, the fear is still not weakened at all, but intensified due to the brewing of time.


    When yutianfeng first saw Mengdie, his steps were vain. Of course, it was not because of overwork, but simply because he was scared out of seeing Mengdie suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    "Cousin, I''ve told you everything I know. Can I go now?" yutianfeng said expectantly.


    He didn''t want to stay any longer, especially in such a gloomy place as the mausoleum. The half-hour passed like a year and was extremely painful.


    Mengdie waved her hand: "go, don''t tell your mother. If she asks about our whereabouts, you say you don''t know."


    "I see." yutianfeng hurried away.


    Mengdie turned to Su Chen and said, "what do you think?"


    "The information given by yutianfeng seems very miscellaneous, but there are actually two in summary.


    First, the direct reason why Yutian clan suffered such a great disaster is the emergence of internal ghosts, so that the enemy can easily attack Yutian Dao field.


    Second, this insider is not your third aunt. There should be someone else. "


    The reason is very simple. Mengdie''s third aunt was not in Mitian half a year ago. Their mother and son came back after knowing the news. Moreover, at that time, Yutian Yuze had not been buried, or the third aunt took back Yutian Yuze''s body under pressure and buried it in the mausoleum of Yutian clan, and then took this opportunity to operate Yutian peak as the new owner.


    The third aunt is indeed a snake and scorpion poisonous woman. She brought Mengdie back to make Mengdie bear the black pot, but one yard to one yard. She has no reason to frame Yutian clan and has no such ability.


    Mengdie nodded: "I think so too. Although the third aunt is not a good person, she is also half of the Yutian clan after all. It is impossible to betray the Yutian clan. It seems that we have to investigate it well. I need to understand the whole process of the battle six months ago in more detail and find out the real traitor."


    She accentuated her tone and said, "Mitian can give it to Lingshan, but Yutian clan can''t be destroyed like this. If you don''t find out the traitors, I''m afraid it''s difficult to preserve the only blood of Yutian clan now."


    Just now yutianfeng also revealed an intelligence.


    At present, Mengdie is not the only one left in the lineal blood of Yutian clan.


    In addition to her, there are two seriously injured elders and three children under the age of 10, one of whom is even in infancy.


    With Mengdie, there are six people in the lineage of Yutian clan.


    "I''m going to meet them first," said Mengdie.


    "I think we should deal with your third aunt before that. Otherwise, she will hinder our actions," Su Chen said.


    Mengdie was right to think about it and said, "then go to Yutian treasure house first. The third aunt doesn''t like money. I''ll give her enough money. The huge property left by Yutian clan will eventually be swallowed up by Lingshan. It''s better to spend it all before."


    The fifth floor of Mitian tower, Taigu garden.


    The flowers, plants and plants grown here are the only ones left over from the ancient times. They can''t be found in the outside world. Their beauty is amazing and shocking.


    Taigu garden is also one of the cultivation grounds of Yutian clan. The plants here have the effect of purifying aura. The purified aura is incomparably pure and most suitable for human absorption.


    For friars, the purity of Reiki can directly affect the progress of cultivation. No matter how rich the dirty Reiki is, it is not suitable for cultivation. Forcibly absorbing it will only damage the muscles and veins and know the sea. Compared with high-purity Reiki, it is more conducive to impact the bottleneck and break the shackles.


    In the past, there would be many clan children gathered in the Taigu garden to practice in seclusion, which must be very lively. But now the Yutian clan has suffered so many innovations, how can anyone be in the mood to come here to practice in seclusion? The whole Taigu garden is very quiet and can''t hear any wind and grass.


    "Yutian treasure house is where the Yutian clan has accumulated millions of years of information, but no one knows the exact whereabouts of Yutian treasure house except the lineal inheritors. The third aunt certainly doesn''t know. Otherwise, she must have left long after she took the treasure from the treasure house."


    "The treasure house is here?" asked Su Chen.


    If you can control the property of Yutian clan, you can really take the initiative in the next action.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of all forces to focus on the current Yutian clan is not for the property of Yutian clan.


    Mengdie said, "of course the treasure house is not here, but the entrance of the treasure house is here, but I have to find out where it is. When I was a child, I only came with my father once, and I can''t remember clearly."


    Su Chen nodded.


    They were not in a hurry. Holding hands, they strolled leisurely in Taigu garden. Mengdie saw some familiar places and talked about some interesting stories when she was a child.


    Su Chen thought of Ye Changshu and yutianfeng''s fear of Mengdie and couldn''t help saying, "when you were young, you liked bullying people very much?"


    Mengdie blushed slightly and said with some embarrassment: "My mother has taught me since I was a child that if I can''t earn anything, I will rob it, fight it, and ask someone to help me continue to fight. Under my mother''s concept, when I was a child, I was brought up with barbarism and violence. In addition, my father was the head of Yutian clan, and all the children around me were afraid of me. I developed my unruly and domineering character in the general environment. I didn''t have it until my mother died Better. "


    Keke... What a child king.


    It''s a great contrast with the elegant miss Mengdie now.


    "Aunt... How did she die?" Su Chen asked.


    He wants to know more about Mengdie''s past.


    And Mengdie doesn''t mind telling Su Chen her secret.


    Her eyes sank into some memories and whispered: "When I was 12 years old, my mother was seriously ill because of some accidents. At that time, Yutian clan could do nothing but take my mother and me to Lingshan. The purpose of going to Lingshan was not to study, but to treat my mother. After arriving at Lingshan, my mother''s condition was alleviated, but she could not survive for two years... The contradiction between my father and ye Guihong was also early The seeds that have been planted in those years...... "

 Chapter 1127

    "Why? Was it Ye Guihong who took the initiative to heal your mother?" Su Chen wondered.


    Mengdie shook her head: "I was young and didn''t know the specific things. My father refused to tell me the truth of my mother''s death. Therefore, the contradiction between me and my father became more and more intense. When I became an adult a few years later, I officially broke with my father and left Yutian clan. Unexpectedly, I would say goodbye."


    Su Chen took Mengdie into his arms, gently rubbed her back and comforted her: "the past will let him pass. At present, the top priority is to let Yutian clan get through this difficulty. Even if it can''t protect the heaven boundary, at least keep Yutian clan. You can''t let the blood of Yutian clan die in your generation."


    Mengdie nodded and buried her side face in Su Chen''s chest. She felt very relieved.


    "Fortunately for you, if I come back alone, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the gate of Yutian clan."


    Just then, Mengdie suddenly moved her eyes, accelerated her steps and went straight to a strange tree growing spirally upward.


    The trunk arm is strong, like a big spring. It is about seven meters high. At the top, there are curly fruits and leaves like mosquito repellent incense. It is ugly and alternative.


    "Here it is. This tree is one of the entrances to the imperial treasure house."


    Mengdie looked so moved that she suddenly cut her palm with her fingernails and grabbed the trunk with her bloody palm.


    The blood was absorbed, and the strange tree suddenly vibrated. The spring like trunk shrank and bounced up, widening and widening. The internal space was pulled up to about two meters and became a small transmission array.


    Mengdie was so excited that she took Su Chen''s hand and got into the transmission array. The strange tree began to shrink again and took the initiative to transmit them away.


    After a while, the distorted vision returned to calm, and Su Chen and Mengdie appeared in a bright hall.


    This is


    Su Chen frowned.


    All around and on the ground are flat metal structures. There are many structures similar to circuit boards on the walls, flowing with energy luster.


    Su Chen felt it and was stunned to find that it was inside a spaceship full of science fiction.


    The spaceship is 50 kilometers long and 9 kilometers wide. It is flat and shuttle shaped. It is surrounded by chaos and is located in an Unknown Chaotic void.


    "This treasure house is interesting..." Su Chen was surprised.


    Mengdie said: "this ship was not created by our Yutian clan, but existed from the beginning. Nine times out of ten, it should be left by the great master Mitian. According to the ancient legend of our Yutian clan, it seems to be called ''Yutian boat'', which has extremely powerful destructive power. It is a Hongmeng divine soldier left by our ancestors to protect our Yutian clan."


    Su Chen was stunned: "is this the Hongmeng magic army in Mitian? Is it a warship of scientific and technological civilization?"


    "It should be. Yes, this imperial boat is not the product of scientific and technological civilization. It is a divine weapon that has existed in the Hongmeng era. It may even be more than that in the Hongmeng era. Look at the chaos outside the ship. It is the chaos that existed in the world before the great God Pangu opened the sky and earth."


    "This..."


    Su Chen is a little dizzy.


    "Since the imperial boat is so powerful, why didn''t my father use it when fighting with Ye Guihong?"


    "The Yutian boat has long been damaged and lacks the core power furnace, so it can''t be started at all. It is said that the power furnace was successfully cultivated and produced wisdom. He escaped from the heaven and disappeared."


    "Well..."


    Su Chen has no idea how to make complaints about it.


    Next, Su Chen and Mengdie surveyed the Yutian boat. The Yutian boat was divided into three areas, all of which were transformed into a treasure room for collecting treasures. There were tens of thousands of treasures in it. Any one of them was priceless.


    The total value of the whole treasure house is immeasurable.


    Compared with here, fire worship is hardly worth mentioning.


    However, this is also normal. After all, the inheritance of Yutian clan and fire worship can not be compared. At its peak, Yutian clan was the first rich family in Lingshan Jingzhou, with a inheritance history of more than millions of years. Although it is not the oldest family force in Lingshan Jingzhou, it is definitely one of the forces with the longest inheritance. It can be imagined how precious the treasures accumulated in these long years are.


    But Su Chen and Mengdie are facing a problem.


    There is no way to take away all the treasures in the imperial boat.


    The prohibition in the treasure house is very strict. You need a great seal to take the treasure here.


    Only the master of Yutian clan can master Mitian seal, but it is not in the hands of Yutian Feng. He is only a temporary master and has not been really recognized.


    The great seal of heaven may have fallen into Ye Guihong''s hands.


    This is very tricky.


    It''s hard, too hard to recapture the great seal of heaven from a powerful God King.


    "No wonder the third aunt wants to cooperate with Lingshan. Without Lingshan, even if they get the Yutian clan, they can''t get a treasure in the treasure house."


    "Now the situation is unfavorable to us. The third aunt relies on Lingshan and takes the lead. We have no power and wealth now. It''s too difficult to change the current situation."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "go out first. If we can''t, we''ll find a way to take all the people of Yutian clan, take them back and take them to the soul hall to settle down. At least this is enough to ensure that the blood of Yutian clan will not be completely cut off."


    As for this imperial treasure house


    Talent is the foundation of a family''s inheritance, and money is external after all. Since you can''t take it away, you can''t force it.


    Mengdie said with a little regret, "I wanted to take the imperial treasure house as a dowry."


    For me?


    Su Chen immediately swallowed her saliva. NIMA... Still has to find a way to fight!


    But the other side is the God King and the strong. What do you take to argue with others?


    A little headache.


    Although she was sorry, Su Chen still hugged Mengdie with a moved face: "it''s enough to have you."


    "Smelly brother''s mouth is so sweet."


    ¡­¡­


    Taikoo garden.


    Su Chen muttered, "Ye Changshu has left, which has created a lot of time for us. You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe things will turn around in the past 12 days."


    Mengdie nodded.


    "As long as I keep the blood of Yutian clan, my mission will be completed. How much I can do for Yutian clan depends on the will of heaven."


    They left Taigu garden and came to the seventh floor of Mitian tower again.


    At present, most of the children of Yutian clan gather in this layer.


    "Sir."


    A woman with heavy makeup suddenly rushed over.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, how do you dress up like this?"


    "Cough, everything is for better intelligence collection."


    Bai Xiaosheng winked at Su Chen, and his voice was disguised as a woman''s voice.

 Chapter 1128

    Su Chen, with a sweat face, took him to a quiet place and asked, "what information did you find?"


    "As far as I know, at present, the total number of survivors of Yutian clan is no more than 1000, most of them are close relatives within the three clans, and there are five direct descendants. I contacted one of the seriously injured elders and learned some details of the war six months ago."


    "Say it."


    This guy really has a way to find out so much information so soon.


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "According to the old man, there was a small-scale battle on the ninth floor of the Mitian pagoda the night before ye Guihong reached the Mitian world. More than a dozen secret assassins and two high-level people in the clan were killed. The ninth floor is the place where the array eye controlling all the arrays of the whole Mitian Taoist field is located. It is this accident that allows Ye Guihong to ignore the prohibition of the Mitian world and directly kill to the Mitian Taoist field."


    "Go find Xu Xiang. He must know something!" Su Chen made a quick decision.


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled: "I followed Xu Xiang all the way. I already know that the location of the dark Department is in a canyon in the southwest of the dojo."


    "Well done."


    It has to be said that with Bai Xiaosheng, who is good at obtaining information, the efficiency of doing anything is much higher.


    "Wait first."


    Mengdie said, "I want to visit the injured old man first."


    Bai Xiaosheng looks at Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, "let''s go and have a look first. Bai Xiaosheng came forward to lead the way."


    "OK."


    Bai Xiaosheng walked into the street with his ass twisted and flirted all the way.


    Before long, Su Chen came to half a hut.


    The hut was hurt by sword Qi. Half of it has turned into powder, and the other half has burned.


    A pale old man was lying in bed, and an old woman was taking care of him.


    "Miss... Is it miss..."


    When the old man was confused, he saw Mengdie coming. He didn''t know where his strength broke out and sat up from the bed.


    "Fu Bo, lie down quickly and don''t aggravate the injury." Mengdie hurriedly came forward and said.


    "Let me see."


    Su Chen stepped forward, directly put the divine pattern into the old man''s body and checked it carefully.


    The old man''s injury is very serious. If he was treated in time when he was first injured, he may still have a chance to recover, but it''s too late to rely on any pill to remedy it.


    In this case, any doctor will shake his head when he sees it, but it''s not an important problem for Su Chen.


    He directly took out an in-situ resurrection card and used it for the elderly.


    In an instant, the old man''s injuries healed and recovered instantly, and his breath became vigorous and full in an instant.


    Even the old man himself was startled.


    "I''m fine, old man, I''m fine!"


    Fuber was surprised, and the old woman beside him couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng silently remembered his notes.


    Mr. has a divine object, which looks like a crystal card and shines brightly, which can cure incurable diseases in an instant.


    "Fubo, are you better?" asked Mengdie.


    The old man bowed down to Mengdie with a puff: "thanks to Miss Hong Fu, the old man may live longer."


    "You talk. I''ll go out with Bai Xiaosheng."


    Su Chen took Bai Xiaosheng and left.


    It''s not su Chen to avoid suspicion, but the old man will have scruples when he is present.


    Walking outside, Bai Xiaosheng asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "The third aunt''s information, you know?"


    "I know."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled: "this woman is very famous. Before I came to Yutian clan, I specially investigated some of her old events, which is very clear."


    "Tell me as you walk."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, followed Su Chen''s footsteps and said: "The woman''s original name was Chunmei. She was originally the second young lady of the dantai clan. After she married into the Yutian clan with dantai Jingchu, she was given the name Yutian Jingya. Then she went out to travel under the name of the Yutian clan and became the first of the three saints. A new elder of the Tianshu sect married several years later. However, within three years of her marriage, her husband''s family died violently and died The Tianshu sect also sent people to Yutian clan to investigate the situation.


    After that, Yutian Jingya married twice. The results of the two times were the same as the first time. Her men had not lived for three years. Therefore, Yutian Jingya has been known as Kefu evil star in the practice circle since then. However, in fact, it is not the case. According to my understanding, Yutian Jingya''s three husbands were actually drained and overdrawn by her. "


    Hearing this, Su Chen was stunned.


    "So cruel?"


    "It''s true that when I first sneaked into Tianshu sect, I also read the file recording this time. The file describes the cause of death of the new elder. At the time of death, his knowledge of the sea was only the size of broad beans, and there was no spiritual power left in his body. His cultivation has fallen to the bottom of the valley."


    Well, it was cultivation.


    Su Chen is wrong.


    "Do you mean to say that this is a skill that can extract other people''s accomplishments after the cultivation of emperor Tian Jingya?"


    "Nine times out of ten, Yutian Jingya''s cultivation is mediocre on the surface, but her skills are deep and her strength is absolutely strong. However, this woman has a deep mind and almost never takes the initiative to expose her cultivation. In case of any danger, she first tries to lure other men to block the sword for her. I conservatively estimate that Yutian Jingya''s cultivation has reached the early stage of Qi Tian state The possibility of the peak of heaven also accounts for 30%. After all, the strength of her three dead husbands was not weak. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    I little interesting.


    He refers to the skill that can devour the accomplishments of others.


    It seems that Su Chen needs more contact with the third aunt.


    "Can you keep an eye on her?"


    Of course, Bai Xiaosheng knows that Su Chen means Yutian Jingya.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaosheng is still a little afraid of the snake and scorpion woman, but the boss can''t refuse to arrange a task for himself for the first time.


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately patted his chest: "don''t worry, sir. It''s wrapped in me. I''ll keep an eye on you."


    "Don''t force it. Withdraw if there is danger. I''ll be sorry if the loss is here for a talent like you."


    "Thank you, sir. Then I''ll watch."


    "Go, take this." Su Chen gave Bai Xiaosheng a card of resurrection in situ.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s hands trembled slightly when he took the card.


    He has just seen the power of this divine thing.


    He didn''t expect that Su Chen would trust him so much and give these life-saving treasures to him.


    For a time, Bai Xiaosheng was grateful, and there was even an impulse to go through fire and water for Su Chen.


    Of course, if Bai Xiaosheng knew that Su Chen still had 10000 such cards, the effect would not be so obvious.


    After a while, Su Chen returned to the house. At this time, Mengdie had talked with the old man.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Mengdie goes to Su Chen and leaves with him.


    "The identity of the person who betrayed Yutian clan has been found out. Try to catch him."

 Chapter 1129

    "Who is it?"


    "Gu Qingting, the guest elder of Yutian clan, is my father''s good friend."


    Foreigners?


    Meng die continued: "Gu Qingting was a talented painter that my father met when he was young. Because he was a monk without a sect, my father specially invited him to join the Yutian clan and became an elder of Keqing. He gave him high preferential treatment, but later he left the mitzvah world because of some contradictions with his father. But just a year ago, Gu Qingting returned to the mitzvah world and stayed in mitzvah When he stayed in Tiandao hall, his father read his old love and warmly entertained Gu Qingting, but he didn''t want to lead wolves into the house. "


    Su Chen asked, "what contradiction?"


    "Gu Qingting... He and my father met my mother at the same time."


    Mengdie didn''t elaborate, but Su Chen had guessed about it.


    The source of contradiction is nothing more than love.


    A powerless casual cultivation has no advantage in front of the successors of Yutian clan.


    However, he hated shangyutian Yuze and even endured it for hundreds of years. Finally, he had to retaliate against Yutian clan, which put the whole Yutian clan at risk of destruction. His narrow and cruel nature was really dangerous.


    "But where can we find Gu Qingting now? He must have left Yutian clan."


    "No, he hasn''t left the heaven world. He still stands in front of my mother''s grave."


    Speaking of this, Mengdie showed an expression of disgust: "I don''t allow this scum to defile my mother''s tomb."


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of kilometers northwest of Mitian Daochang, there is a valley full of wild flowers.


    Here, the warm wind is warm, the air is fresh, peaceful and peaceful, like the environment in the picture, without a trace of pollution.


    The valley is empty. The only existence is a tombstone standing in the center of the valley.


    All the original inscriptions on the tombstone have been erased and replaced with new handwriting.


    "The tomb of Gu Qingting''s beloved wife dantai Jingchu."


    Mengdie had just set foot in the valley and burst into a strong anger when she saw the modified handwriting on the inscription.


    "Gu Qingting, get out of here!"


    Among the flowers, a drunken and unkempt man struggled to get up. He rubbed his eyes, fixed his eyes and exclaimed, "Jingchu... Jingchu is you! You''ve lived, I know you won''t leave me. If you don''t appear again, I''ll go to the yellow spring to find you."


    This rotten drunkard is Gu Qingting. In a trance, he mistook Yutian Mengdie for dantai Jingchu.


    Mother and daughter are close in appearance.


    Gu Qingting ran towards Mengdie barefoot. He was as happy as a dog. His eyes were full of hope.


    Just as Gu Qingting was about to get close to Mengdie, Pangu''s divine axe came with a swish, bringing great prestige.


    The surging space almost overturned Gu Qingting.


    But just as Gu Qingting was about to fall to the ground, green and purple silk threads burst out of his body. The situation was to entangle Pangu''s divine axe. He couldn''t move even if Su Chen urged him.


    With only one face, Su Chen knew that Gu Qingting''s cultivation was extremely strong and arrogant, at least reaching the middle of Qi Tianjing, and his divine pattern technique was also strong and arrogant. It was estimated that it was about the fifth grade of Xianfu master, two grades higher than Su Chen.


    It''s hard.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Chen has no chance of winning.


    But Gu Qingting is already drunk, and Su Chen still has hope.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen moved to the top of Gu Qingting, and his feet burst into a mass of red inflammation, bombarding Gu Qingting like a meteor falling to the ground.


    The ground was instantly melted into a lava pit with a diameter of kilometers. Su Chen also carefully avoided Mengdie''s mother''s grave without causing any impact.


    The temperature of the melted earth broke through more than 50 million degrees in an instant. It was difficult to parry Gu Qingting in an unprotected state.


    But although Gu Qingting was drunk, he was not stupid. He directly urged Shenwen to wrap himself up and isolate himself from the high temperature of the outside world.


    The divine pattern wrapped Gu Qingting round and round, forming a virtual shadow like a demon God. Gu Qingting roared, jumped up and bumped into Su Chen.


    What a fast speed!


    Su Chen didn''t even have time to blink, so he could only immediately urge the time to stop.


    However, the accident happened. The time stop didn''t work for Gu Qingting. He still bumped up. With a loud noise, Su Chen was bumped out all the way and hit the rock wall around the valley, so he barely stabilized his body.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out. If it weren''t for the protection of eight grade dragon scale soft armor, this collision might crush Su Chen into meat sauce.


    How does time stop working?


    Su Chen is upset. Time stop is his most powerful life-saving skill. If it doesn''t work, there is no chance of winning for Shanggu Qingting.


    Is there a boundary limit for time to stop?


    incorrect.


    There was no problem using chrysanthemum before.


    Su Chen focused her eyes on Gu Qingting and soon got the answer.


    This guy is so drunk that he has an advantage in facing Su Chen, because time stop can only have an effect on the objects observing and noticing Su Chen in the current environment, but Gu Qingting is confused at the moment, and his mind is only quiet at the beginning of Dan Tai. Even if his eyes see Su Chen, his consciousness is not on Su Chen at all, so time stop has no effect on him.


    In this way, it is easy to resolve the role of time stop skill.


    It''s really a mistake.


    But it also alerted Su Chen.


    Although the skill of time stop is easy to use, if you know the principle, it is very simple to crack it. As long as you close your eyes and block the five senses, Su Chen is doomed to be helpless.


    Of course, if you do so, it will be difficult for your opponent to attack Su Chen.


    But at least we can take the initiative.


    Without enough time to think about it, Su Chen saw Gu Qingting running towards Mengdie again.


    "Big big!"


    Su Chen groaned, and Pangu''s axe expanded rapidly, breaking away from Gu Qingting''s divine pattern.


    Mengdie didn''t stand foolishly. With the help of Pangu''s divine axe, she immediately avoided Gu Qingting''s body shape and started the field of butterfly dance. Thousands of spirit butterflies quickly emerged to block out the sky and the sun, blocking Gu Qingting''s line of sight.


    Mengdie knows that her strength can''t pose any threat to Gu Qingting, but Gu Qingting wants to be drunk now. Her perception ability is not good. Even if she interferes a little with her ability, it is enough to make Gu Qingting completely cut off the perception of the outside world and become a caged beast.


    "Well done."


    Su Chen couldn''t help praising. My wife is smart. Her reaction ability can be called first-class.


    Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Gu Qingting''s slave howled, and suddenly blew out a fist. The light suddenly appeared and turned into a dark pillar of light, sweeping in the direction of Su Chen.


    But this time Gu Qingting can''t easily hurt Su Chen who is ready.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen has returned to Pangu''s divine axe. He grabbed Pangu''s divine axe and moved up again. His brute force broke out. He chopped it with an axe and flew Gu Qingting unprepared.

 Chapter 1130

    Su Chen''s axe is powerful and ferocious. If any haotianjing is hit directly, it is doomed to disappear.


    But it''s not enough to deal with a strong man in Qi Tian state.,


    Even if Gu Qingting didn''t take much precautions, the blow only made a blood mark on Gu Qingting, and his skin didn''t crack.


    But Su Chen was not discouraged.


    At least break the defense, it proves that there is still a chance.


    "Jingchu... Jingchu..."


    Gu Qingting, who fell and bit you, was not angry. He continued to recite the name of Dan Tai Jingchu. He was more drunk.


    Close combat is not good. This person has met demons. If he approaches, his life will be in danger.


    But long distance is also the combat mode that Su Chen is good at.


    He pulled Mengdie to one side, urged Hun Tianlei to chop at Gu Qingting one after another.


    Huntian thunder consumes less spiritual power and has a fast firing speed. The probability of starting thunder crack is not low. It is actually the most suitable for long-term war. Even if the damage effect is very low, as long as the high-intensity attack rhythm is maintained, it can still cause good damage effect over time.


    In case of triggering a second thunder crack, the damage value hit that time is even more explosive.


    The roar was deafening, and even the people in Mitian Taoist field were attracted.


    "Sir, Yutian Jingya has passed in your direction."


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly sent information to Su Chen in the distance.


    The third aunt is here?


    Su Chen told Mengdie the news. She frowned slightly, but immediately calmed down: "let her come. I''d like to see if the third aunt has anything to do with Gu Qingting. If Gu Qingting is her leading to the heaven, she is the real behind the scenes."


    Mengdie suspects that the third aunt has something to do with Gu Qingting?


    On second thought, it is possible.


    The third aunt used to be the personal maid of dantai Jingchu. He must know Gu Qingting.


    Gu Qingting left the heaven world long ago and suddenly returned to the heaven world a year ago. It may not be his own attention. If the third aunt interfered, brainwashed Gu Qingting and stimulated his revenge, she would also be unforgivable.


    Su Chen will get rid of the biggest pest of Yutian clan.


    "Oh, hey, how nice it is. Stop it quickly."


    The third aunt quickly rushed over and quickly dissuaded her.


    "Yutian Jingya... Or should I call you Chunmei?"


    Su Chen''s joking voice came.


    The third aunt''s attention was immediately attracted by Su Chen.


    Su Chen did it deliberately.


    Before the third aunt spoke, Su Chen directly stopped.


    Her body hung in the air, like ice, motionless.


    Under normal circumstances, the magic of time stop is still very effective.


    Su Chen continued to attack Gu Qingting and pulled her third aunt over again.


    Prick!


    Su Chen roughly tested the third aunt''s defense with Pangu''s divine axe.


    Strong, unharmed.


    Sure enough, the third aunt''s strength must be in Qi Tianjing, and she is only stronger than Gu Qingting.


    Even if the time stopped, Su Chen couldn''t help the third aunt.


    However, not being able to kill doesn''t mean that Su Chen can''t control her action.


    Su Chen waved her big hand, and Shenwen kept winding towards her third aunt, imposing a heavy imprisonment array on her.


    Thirty seconds is definitely not enough time to create a large imprisonment array that can control a strong person in Qi Tian Jing.


    But Su Chen has more in-situ resurrection cards.


    With Su Chen''s current spiritual power, it''s no problem to stop casting time twice when he is full.


    Ten in-situ resurrection cards are consumed, that is, 20 time stops, a full ten minutes.


    Hundreds of layers of imprisoning array tightly entangle Yutian Jingya. Even if her cultivation reaches the peak of Qi Tianjing, it is difficult to break free in a short time.


    Time recovery


    "You..."


    Before the words of reprimand opened, Yutian Jingya suddenly realized that she couldn''t move.


    The tight confinement array turned her package into zongzi, which only happened in an instant.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    What is the origin of this little man of Mengdie.


    She has seen many powerful immortal talismans with superb means, but there is no one who can lay such a dense array in such a moment.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Chen says to Mengdie that he still needs to concentrate on dealing with Gu Qingting.


    Mengdie is also stunned to see her third aunt bound. She also doesn''t know how Su Chen did it in an instant.


    "Xiaodie, let me go. We are a family. Your mother and I were sisters..."


    Mengdie would not waver. She asked coldly, "did you attract Gu Qingting?"


    "I... I didn''t," the third aunt quickly denied.


    "Your hesitation in answering shows that it has a lot to do with you."


    Mengdie took a deep breath, suddenly took a step forward, raised her tea, and a crisp slap fell on her third aunt''s face.


    The third aunt was beaten. Although Mengdie''s strength was not enough to hurt her, she was beaten in the face for the first time in so many years.


    Full of anger, as if it were about to erupt in an instant.


    In an instant, she had already broken away from several large confinement arrays.


    But Su Chenning''s imprisonment array is hundreds of ways, so even if the third aunt is angry, it won''t help.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to hit me. You are not a good thing like your mother. You can do it again if you have the ability!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mengdie slapped again.


    "Don''t you say my mother, you don''t deserve it."


    "Ha ha... I don''t deserve it... Yes, I don''t deserve it. I was just a lowly maid around a lowly woman. The man I liked should be selected first. I was the one Yuze mingai loved, but she took her love with a knife. She didn''t even want me to stay in the sky, get close to Yuze and drive me out. I''m not willing... Not willing!"


    Yutian''s quiet and elegant expression gradually became distorted.


    Mengdie trembled.


    It was the first time that she heard the words in her third aunt''s mouth.


    She likes her father?


    What on earth is this?


    Don''t mention that Mengdie''s face is covered. Su Chen is a little confused.


    This expensive circle... Is really messy.


    Mengdie quickly calmed down: "even so, so what? My mother and father are a perfect match. You can''t argue for anything. You can only blame yourself for your incompetence. My mother has always been kind to you, and my father hasn''t been sad for you. Why do you want to do this to Yutian clan?"


    "Hehe... I''m not cruel, but Yuze... He''s so stupid. That cheap woman has been dead for 800 years. He still thinks about her and doesn''t change his heart. I can''t compare with that cheap woman. I hinted to him again and again, but he despised me. Many men in the world are greedy for my mother''s body, but why doesn''t he want to look at me more ¡­¡±


    "Damn it, he should be damned, so should the Yutian clan. All the men in the world should be damned. I''m going to let all these smelly men go to hell! Ha ha!"


    "Phantom - split!!"

 Chapter 1131

    "Phantom - Division!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yutian''s quiet and elegant body sent out a burst of blurred magic color in vain, and the body was actually divided into two.


    Separation!


    Although Yutian Jingya''s noumenon is still under the control of Su Chen''s imprisonment array, her separation is not imprisoned and can move freely.


    As soon as she separated, Su Chen knew that Mengdie was in danger. In the current state of this crazy woman, she would be the first to operate on Mengdie. Her hatred for dantai Jingchu and Yuze focused on Mengdie. Now that she has torn her face, there is nothing to hide.


    It was too late for Su Chen to rush to the rescue, so she had to stop the time for the first time.


    In an instant, the crazy woman fell into a freeze frame again, but unexpectedly, her separation was not affected by the time stop skill.


    However, although the split was not fixed, perhaps because of the move in the body, the split attack stalled and hung in mid air, and the expression became a little confused.


    Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although time stopped, it didn''t work for the phantom, as long as it worked for the crazy woman, she lost control and couldn''t become the climate after all.


    Su Chen raised Pangu''s divine axe and chopped at the phantom.


    But just then, Gu Qingting didn''t know when to flash. He grabbed Pangu''s divine axe with one hand.


    "I promised to save her life, so you can''t kill her." Gu Qingting said coldly.


    Sober?


    Su Chen said, "if you continue to get drunk, I may not be able to help you, but since you wake up, it''s easy to do."


    Gu Qingting frowned and seemed to notice something wrong, but it was too late to think about it. Su Chen''s time had stopped and played it again.


    Gu Qingting was caught in an instant this time.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen raised Pangu''s axe again and chopped fiercely at Gu Qingting''s eyebrows.


    After the blow, Gu Qingting was not damaged, and Su Chen didn''t care. She immediately took a deep breath, began to burn vitality, performed the withering secret skill, and took out an expanded pill. At the same time, her body immediately soared several times and turned into a flame giant.


    The blazing flame shrouded Pangu''s divine axe. Su Chen roared stiffly and tried his best to split it again towards the center of Gu Qingting''s eyebrows.


    A clearly visible bloodstain appeared on Gu Qingting''s forehead.


    "Not enough!"


    Su Chen roared again. His axe was like a high wind. He chopped wildly. With a set of cloak axe skills, Pangu''s divine axe turned into a shadow and split dozens of times in a second.


    But Qi Tianjing''s strong defense is really strong.


    After attacking for 30 seconds, Gu Qingting''s skull hasn''t been split.


    But Su Chen has plenty of time.


    Once again, Su Chen used his time to stop. Su Chen showed a set of crazy Tomahawk. Although the attack speed of the crazy Tomahawk was slower, it took three seconds to accumulate power to split an attack, but the damage bonus was great. Under heavy attack, the effect was more obvious.


    After consuming three in-situ resurrection cards, Su Chen finally saw Gu Qingting''s frontal bone.


    But the bone is much harder than the skin, but it''s still that sentence. Su Chen has plenty of time.


    Pangu''s divine axe continues to chop down strongly.


    Ten minutes later, Su Chen finally cut a crack in Gu Qingting''s frontal bone.


    "Enough."


    Su Chen stopped the attack, took a deep breath, and drove the divine pattern straight into the bone seam of Gu Qingting, spreading all the way inward.


    Soon, Su Chen''s divine pattern touched Gu Qingting''s sea of knowledge.


    "What exuberant spiritual power!"


    The strength of the strong in Qi Tian state is indeed strong. Lingli and Hao Tian state are not of the same order of magnitude.


    Moreover, Gu Qingting is also a fairy talisman. He has strengthened his body with divine talismans, especially around the sea. Even if Su Chen now has an absolute advantage, it is very difficult to break through Gu Qingting''s sea awareness, which takes a lot of time.


    Even if Su Chen has 10000 in-situ resurrection cards, he can''t afford such consumption.


    We can only destroy Gu Qingting''s knowledge of the sea in a limited time.


    Open the storage ring, Su Chen looks for a pile of highly poisonous things. No matter 3721, they fuse into a mass of venom, and then pour it directly into Gu Qingting''s eyebrows. Soak Gu Qingting''s sea awareness with the venom. At the same time, a large number of burst shape divine patterns are inserted around his sea awareness. As long as they are stimulated by spiritual power, these divine patterns will burst quickly.


    After finishing, Su Chen immediately pulled Mengdie away.


    The time stop ended, and Su Chen didn''t continue this time.


    "Where are the people?"


    Gu Qingting regained consciousness and found that Su Chen disappeared out of thin air. At first, he was surprised, and then there was a sharp stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrows. Su Chen attacked the damage effect brought by a long time, which was transmitted to Gu Qingting in an instant. Even those strong in Qi Tianjing could not bear the pain, as if their souls were going to heaven.


    However, this is not over.


    Gu Qingting dared to use his spiritual power to suppress the pain, but he immediately noticed that the sea was abnormal.


    "Boom!"


    There was a popping sound in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Gu Qingting almost fainted with black eyes.


    But at the moment when he was about to faint, Gu Qingting quickly played a large divine pattern, directly stabbed himself around the sea, and forcibly calmed the shaking sea.


    Then Gu Qingting found that his knowledge of the sea had been shrouded in poison.


    Part of the venom has penetrated into the sea of knowledge, and a large amount of venom has been circulated throughout the body through blood vessels.


    "What a cruel means!"


    Gu Qingting was completely shocked. He couldn''t figure out how this guy attacked himself so many times in a moment. He was a strong man in the later stage of the Qi Tian realm. He had the power to protect his body. It''s reasonable that even if he stood still and let people attack, ordinary people wouldn''t give him a penny.


    It was the first time in his life that he was injured to this extent by a young generation with only the cultivation of Optimus realm.


    In addition to his anger, Gu Qingting even had a trace of fear.


    He can''t figure out the boy''s routine at all. If he continues to fight, I''m afraid he will be in a very disadvantageous position.


    "Hey, how do you feel?"


    Su Chen flashed in the air and appeared in front of Gu Qingting again, taking the initiative to provoke.


    Gu Qingting couldn''t help it. If he didn''t take two words, he came with a slap in the air.


    However, Su Chen''s time has stopped and has been released again.


    Su Chen didn''t rush to attack Gu Qingting. He suddenly had a wonderful idea and left Gu Qingting alone. Instead, he turned around and moved the crazy woman over and put it directly in front of Gu Qingting.


    When the meeting is over, the crazy woman will take over Gu Qingting''s strong hand instead of Su Chen.


    I don''t know whether Gu Qingting''s palm is more powerful or the crazy woman''s defense is better.


    While Su Chen was laughing, the phantom standing motionless suddenly rushed towards Su Chen.


    "I forgot you."


    If you want to realize your plan, you must first solve the phantom separately.

 Chapter 1132

    The attack speed of the phantom''s split body is very fast, but it still feels a little silly. Without the control of subject consciousness, her own IQ is cool. It feels like an artificial AI without intelligence. Although the time-stop skill is invalid for her, Su Chen has nothing to do with defeating her, that is, it''s just a matter of time.


    But Su Chen suddenly had a wonderful idea.


    Can this separation be controlled by yourself.


    The strength of the phantom''s separation is very strong. In terms of breath, it should be Yutian Jingya. The crazy woman directly split half of her accomplishments, almost reaching the level in the early days of Qi Tianjing. If she becomes a puppet, it will definitely be of great help to Su Chen.


    In short, try to catch her first.


    Su Chen''s figure flashed, blinked behind the phantom, directly played a divine pattern, and wrapped it around her neck.


    The phantom lost its attack target and didn''t know to stop the attack. Instead, it continued to rush out, hit and fell on the rock wall of the valley, and directly crushed a large rock wall into powder.


    Then he found Su Chen and rushed towards Su Chen again.


    With this stupid attack, she was afraid she couldn''t touch Su Chen at the end of the day.


    Su Chen no longer scruples. He starts to rotate around the phantom and continues to play divine patterns to wrap the phantom.


    After a while, the phantom was tied into zongzi and kept struggling.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen incorporated the phantom into a separate storage ring.


    After entering the storage ring, the phantom split immediately stopped struggling.


    "So easy?"


    Su Chen checked carefully for a while and found the key to the problem.


    The phantom needs to resonate with the body before it can act.


    Previously, the body was fixed, but the resonance was still there. Although the phantom split is not controlled, it can also make some basic reactions.


    However, after entering the storage ring, the space link was interrupted, the resonance completely disappeared, and the separated body could not receive any instructions, so it fell into a state of downtime.


    As long as Su Chen doesn''t release the phantom separately for the time being, and takes it out when she leaves the heaven world in the future, this separation will completely belong to Su Chen. She can''t manage it if she refines it at that time.


    With a smile, Su Chen quickly stepped back.


    At the end of the time stop, Gu Qingting''s interrupted attack continued again.


    "How is it you!"


    Fixed his eyes and saw that Su Chen was not in front of him, but became Yutian Jingya.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is strange.


    The ancient flag Pavilion is out of attack and hard to take back. This palm is solid and patted at the crazy woman.


    If the crazy woman is in a normal state, this palm may not cause any harm to her, but she has just used the phantom split to split half of her accomplishments. She originally wanted to use it against Su Chen, but her body''s defense has also been reduced a lot.


    "Boom!"


    The crazy woman was blown away by a slap, and the imprisonment array on her body was broken. This was a good thing, but the array collapsed instantly, which also had a certain impact on the crazy woman.


    She fell directly to the ground and vomited blood madly.


    "Gu Qingting, I''ll kill you!"


    The crazy woman is worthy of being a crazy woman. No matter what the situation is, she gets up and rushes towards Gu Qingting. She raises her hand and grabs a whirlpool of spiritual power to swallow Gu Qingting.


    Gu Qingting has no chance to explain at all. In his panic, he can only dodge.


    "You two flirt. How happy are you? Why don''t you take me to one."


    Su Chen''s joking voice came again.


    They were so angry that they knew that Su Chen was making trouble again. At the same time, they turned around and attacked Su Chen.


    Stop!


    At the moment when their attack was released, the whole valley returned to peace again.


    Su Chen grinned and directly put them face to face. At the same time, he played divine patterns and entangled them, so that they could only accept each other''s attacks and could not dodge at the first time.


    It all took a few seconds.


    There were more than twenty seconds left. Su Chen was bored and searched them for a while to see if they had any treasures.


    Gu Qingting is also a strong man in the whole world. He doesn''t have a fart. He''s just a wine gourd full of spirits. There''s no one.


    Turning to look at the crazy woman, Su Chen was not polite and searched up and down.


    Two storage rings.


    Two bracelets.


    A collar.


    A foot bell.


    They are all storage magic weapons.


    Su Chen was so polite that he took them all.


    Maybe there''s a big seal in it.


    In addition, Su Chen also found two good quality body protection magic weapons on the crazy woman, and took them together.


    The time stop is over.


    "Boom!"


    Two violent spiritual power waves bombarded face-to-face.


    The crazy woman, who had weakened half her spiritual power and lost her body protection magic weapon, took the lead in flying backwards. She began to vomit blood in mid air, and her eyes turned black. It can be seen that the injury was not light.


    Gu Qingting was not much better. When he was hit by the attack of a crazy woman, half of his body was swept by a powerful aura vortex and directly torn into pieces. Although for the strong in Qi Tianjing, the physical damage can only be regarded as skin injury, the strong in Qi Tianjing is also very strong, and it takes a lot of spiritual power to repair it, This at least damaged half of Gu Qingting''s spiritual power and put him in a passive position.


    "Tut Tut, even flirting and flirting. How did you really start?"


    Su Chen was still joking and laughing aside. The appearance of schadenfreude didn''t hide at all.


    "You want to die!"


    Gu Qingting realized that Su Chen was making trouble and could not recover from his injury. He quickly expanded the field of saints. In an instant, a fog rose all over the valley, and Su Chen''s external perception was immediately interrupted.


    How powerful the sage field of the strong in Qi Tianjing is is is by no means Su Chen''s ability to crack it.


    But Su Chen didn''t panic at all.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t perceive Gu Qingting, as long as Gu Qingting can perceive him.


    Time... Stops again.


    Su Chen lightly used an in-situ resurrection card, replenished the whole body''s spiritual power again, and began to urge Da Riyan to clean the surrounding fog a little bit.


    If it''s normal, Su Chen wants to find him in Gu Qingting''s field, which is almost impossible. But now Gu Qingting is attacked again, and there is no chance to hide at all.


    Soon, Su Chen found Gu Qingting again.


    His body was ragged, half of his body disappeared, and his injury looked very serious.


    If Gu Qingting just ignored Su Chen and tried his best to repair his injury, Su Chen might not be able to help him.


    But Gu Qingting didn''t do that, so he''s in a very dangerous situation.


    Gu Qingting is as solid as gold. He may not be able to kill him, but Gu Qingting... It''s easy to get rid of him.


    The fire blazed into the sky.


    Da Riyan shrouded Gu Qingting, and the flames continued to burn his already damaged body.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s body flashed and switched to the separate state of Yu Tianheng.


    "Preach... Axe!"


    Su Chen waved Pangu''s magic axe and used the immortal sword method to prove the truth.

 Chapter 1133

    The world''s martial arts have the same goal.


    In fact, the moves of the axe and cold weapons are just as simple as the sword technique and the sword technique.


    Su Chen uses Pangu''s divine axe as a vehicle to show his Taoist sword. Maybe the power of the sword technique will be affected, but considering the power of Pangu''s divine axe itself, it won''t affect much.


    The key is to play the axe every day during this period. Su Chen is easy to use. He is too lazy to change other flying swords.


    Su Chen has a lot of magic weapons. There are dozens of sacred weapons and flying swords.


    The axe light roared, breaking the earth and breaking the mountains and rivers.


    Gu Qingting''s already broken body became even worse.


    But even so, Gu Qingting''s knowledge of the sea has been indestructible and as stable as Mount Tai.


    Su Chen was not surprised.


    Gu Qingting''s strength is not as good as that of a half step God king like Baihuo Tianzun, but it won''t be much worse.


    Su Chen had seen the battle at that level, and naturally knew what price to pay to kill such a strong man.


    Several attacks were like killing a strong man in the heaven. It was too easy.


    But Su Chen was not in a hurry.


    The gap has been opened and the rest is no longer a problem.


    What if you can''t do it with one shot of Taoist sword, how about ten shots?


    "I cut it!"


    "I cut it!"


    "I''ll chop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The in-situ resurrection cards are consumed like money. Under Su Chen''s fierce attack, Gu Qingting''s body has completely disintegrated, leaving only a sea of knowledge hanging in the air.


    "Click!"


    Finally, under Su Chen''s continuous attack, Gu Qingting''s knowledge of the sea began to be unable to hold on, and cracks appeared.


    A lot of aura began to leak out.


    The energy contained in the sea knowledge of a strong person in Qi Tian Jing is beyond imagination.


    Su Chen suddenly stopped.


    This sea... Is a treasure.


    Su Chen''s goal is to kill Gu Qingting. As long as he defeats his soul, he can recognize the massive aura in the sea, but he can be used urgently.


    Er... Although it feels a little cruel, Gu Qingting is the culprit who directly caused the destruction of Yutian clan. It''s not too cruel to treat such an enemy.


    With a move in her mind, Su Chen directly inserted divine patterns into Gu Qingting''s sea of knowledge.


    Divine patterns spread all the way to Gu Qingting''s deep sea, and soon Su Chen found Gu Qingting''s soul.


    When Gu Qingting arrived, his soul was still.


    Without the protection of knowing the sea, even the soul of the strong in Qi Tianjing can be described as fragile.


    Even Su Chen, who has cultivated the immortal soul, is not very powerful. If he is directly attacked, he is easy to collapse.


    The soul is the biggest weakness of all practitioners.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen put away his kindness and directly hanged Gu Qingting''s soul with divine patterns.


    With a wave of soul power, Gu Qingting''s soul fire gradually extinguished, and the restless sea of knowledge also returned to peace in an instant.


    Dead


    Yesterday, Su Chen didn''t expect that he could actually kill a strong man in the Qi Tian realm himself.


    Time stop with in-situ resurrection card, open and hang like combination!


    This battle made Su Chen confident.


    What if the cultivation is not as good as others? I have magic skills in my hand!


    Gu Qingting died, the natural collapse of the field ended, and the fog in the valley dissipated rapidly.


    Su Chen was planning to pack Gu Qingting''s knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis came.


    Yutian Jingya''s crazy woman appeared behind her. Her slender and powerful hands surrounded Su Chen''s neck.


    She is ready to kill Su Chen.


    However, when the crazy woman saw the face of the man in her arms, she was completely shocked.


    "Shi... Your Excellency!"


    Yutian Jingya certainly hasn''t seen the Buddha yutianheng himself, but she knows that yutianheng comes from Yutian clan. She once saw the portrait of yutianheng in a secret room of Yutian clan.


    Although Yutian clan has never made public at this time, she is very clear that Yutian clan has always regarded yutianheng as proud.


    The venerable jade Tianheng, who once controlled Lingshan mountain, came out of the Yutian clan.


    Coupled with the great reputation of yutianheng itself in Lingshan Jingzhou, it is difficult for Yutian Jingya to recognize it.


    Why... It was su Chen just now. Why did he suddenly become the Buddha Yu Tianheng.


    For a moment, Yutian Jingya was stunned.


    Su Chen also found an opportunity to use the time stop skill again.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen recovered his body shape.


    Looking at the crazy woman whose eyes were stunned and motionless, Su Chen frowned and his killing intention rose again.


    But soon, Su Chen restrained his killing intention.


    He didn''t shoot Yutian Jingya, but waited for the time to pass.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Yutian Jingya recovers.


    She didn''t take the first shot, but looked at Su Chen in front of her with a wary face.


    "That was..."


    Yutian Jingya was a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter with you, third aunt? Why did you suddenly rush up and hug someone just now? They are married. Third aunt can''t mess around." Su Chen blinked innocently, as if she didn''t know what had just happened.


    When Yutian Jingya saw Su Chen''s "pitiful" appearance, she felt more and more strange in her heart.


    She did see Yu Tianheng just now.


    It is impossible for a strong person of her level to recognize the wrong person.


    And Yutian Jingya also has some information. She knows that yutianheng died under the holy King''s robbery 70000 years ago. She can''t appear here.


    But here is the heaven realm, the chassis of Yutian clan.


    Is there a possibility


    Is the ghost of Yu Tianheng back?


    Thinking of this, Yutian Jingya''s body trembled slightly. He made a quick decision not to investigate the matter too much.


    But Yutian Jingya was thinking, if the ghost of yutianheng appeared just now, would the Lord Buddha be telling himself not to hurt Su Chen?


    No, why didn''t she appear early or late, but when she got up to kill her heart.


    "Third aunt? Third aunt, are you okay?"


    Su Chen asked with concern.


    As if they had not torn their faces just now.


    Yutian Jingya didn''t know how to deal with Su Chen for a moment. She suddenly found that Gu Qingting''s breath disappeared and asked, "where is Gu Qingting?"


    "He... Probably went to sober up." Su Chen shrugged.


    How is that possible.


    Yutian Jingya naturally didn''t believe Su Chen''s nonsense. She probably realized that Gu Qingting was probably dead.


    A strong man in the later period of Qi Tianjing died quietly. No one believed him when he said it. But at the thought of Yu Tianheng just now, Yutian Jingya thought it was very possible.


    Su Chen is nothing but the cultivation of Qingtian realm. It doesn''t make sense how he can defeat Gu Qingting in the later stage of Qitian realm.


    Moreover, there were many strange things in the previous battle, as if Su Chen had the ability to control the passage of time, but this ability could be mastered by a little guy from the small thousand world.


    But if it''s the ghost of Yu Tianheng... It''s not surprising.


    The more he thinks so, Yutian Jingya is more and more sure of his guess, so he is more and more afraid.


    Afraid of Su Chen, afraid of the existence behind him.


    Just then, Su Chen raised a smile around her mouth.


    "Third aunt, forget Gu Qingting. Can we sit down and seriously talk about the future of Yutian clan now?"


    "Well... OK, let''s talk."

 Chapter 1134

    Talk?


    Yutian Jingya didn''t think there was anything to talk about. From the beginning, her purpose was very clear. Revenge was only the second. Taking the opportunity to take a share and get the huge wealth of Yutian treasure house was the main purpose.


    Even if the big head will be occupied by Lingshan, it doesn''t matter. She didn''t want to grab food with Lingshan. Lingshan eats meat. She drinks some soup, which is enough to keep her from worrying about money for the rest of her life.


    But Yutian Jingya was too curious about Su Chen''s origin.


    If we don''t understand his identity, I''m afraid there will be great variables in the future.


    It''s still several days before Lingshan comes to take over the heaven. If she can''t stabilize Su Chen, she''s afraid she''ll have to fight with chicken and eggs.


    Anyway, let''s talk first.


    ¡­¡­


    Mitian tower, third floor.


    In a secluded courtyard near the mountains and rivers, the dinner party has been prepared.


    The third aunt cordially greets Su Chen and Mengdie to take their seats.


    "Mom, you''ve prepared so many delicious food."


    Yutian Feng rubbed his palm and was about to take his seat, but was opened by Yutian Jingya.


    "Go to the kitchen and eat by yourself. I have something important to discuss with your cousin and brother-in-law. There''s no place for you."


    Seeing this useless thing, Yutian Jingya didn''t fight anywhere.


    Yutianfeng was not angry either. He smiled, picked up a pot of wine on the table and ran away.


    Mengdie also has some circles at this time.


    Why did it turn into a warm family dinner in the twinkling of an eye?


    The smelly brother gave his third aunt some eye medicine, which changed her attitude.


    But at this time, Mengdie is not easy to ask.


    She can only pretend to be calm, eat vegetables and hand over all the right to talk to Su Chen.


    After three rounds of wine.


    "Third aunt, where are you going after you get the wealth of the imperial treasure house?" Su Chen suddenly said.


    Instead of asking her how to plan, she directly asked her where to go when she got what she wanted.


    The third aunt was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "My good nephew is really funny. Since I inherited the surname of Yutian clan, I was born a member of Yutian clan, and death is also the ghost of Yutian clan. As long as Yutian clan doesn''t die for a day, how can I betray Yutian clan?"


    "Ha ha, the third aunt is really loyal to Yutian clan. Under your influence, cousin Xiaofeng must be full of a sense of belonging to Yutian clan. I hope to see cousin Xiaofeng lead Yutian clan back to glory in the future."


    "That''s not true. Xiaofeng is just the temporary head of the family, and there is no Mitian seal in his hand. Even if Lingshan incorporates the Yutian clan in the future, he will certainly return the Mitian seal to the direct blood of the Yutian clan. From the current situation, no one is more suitable for the new head of the family except Xiaodie."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, Mitian seal really needs the direct blood of Yutian clan to be urged. If Lingshan gives Mitian seal to Xiaodie, isn''t your plan to share a share from Yutian treasure house going to fail? After all, Xiaodie and I won''t give you a penny of interest."


    That''s a little direct.


    Mengdie also looks up at Xiang Yutian Jingya. Her attitude is very tough. She must be on the United Front with Su Chen.


    Yutian Jingya sneers at me and wants to threaten me?


    "Yes, I really can''t use the seal, but Xiaodie is not the only one in the lineal blood of Yutian clan... I don''t hide it from you. The messenger of Lingshan who is responsible for taking over the world is Zhong Li. I have cooperated with him for a long time. Now the seal is in his hand. When he comes to the world, I will take charge of it first. Xiaodie, you don''t care whether you like it or not If so, I can naturally buy other direct descendants to help me open the imperial treasure house. "


    Su Chen suddenly burst out laughing.


    "It turned out that the great seal of heaven was in the hands of Zhong Li. Thank you for the information sent by the third aunt."


    "Let you know. Although Zhong Li''s strength is far inferior to that of Ye Changshu, he is the nephew of the divine king Ye Guihong, and he is in Lingshan. Do you dare to go to Lingshan to rob the great seal? I''m curious. How did you get Ye Changshu to leave?"


    "There are many things my third aunt doesn''t know."


    Su Chen smiled mysteriously, directly holding Mengdie''s hand and turned away.


    Mengdie doesn''t know what Su Chen is planning, but now she is completely based on Su Chen. No matter what Su Chen wants to do, she supports unconditionally.


    Looking at the figure of the two leaving, Yutian Jingya frowned.


    Something''s wrong.


    Very wrong.


    Su Chen must be making a bad idea. Does he really want to go to Lingshan to recapture the great seal of heaven?


    This should have made her laugh, because no one could do it at all, but Yutian Jingya couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat at the thought of the strange things that had happened in the valley before.


    If... If Su Chen really has anything to do with the Blessed One Yu Tianheng, it may not be impossible for him to go to Lingshan to capture the great seal of heaven.


    Although this possibility is too low, Yutian Jingya dare not gamble.


    Not only worried that the great seal of heaven would fall into their hands, but also worried that Su Chen would intercept her plan. What if he reached a cooperation with Lingshan and left her?


    The fat duck is about to fly away.


    "No, I have to follow them secretly. In case they really want to go to Lingshan, I must meet Zhong Li in advance and can''t lose the initiative."


    As for killing Su Chen, Yutian Jingya didn''t think about it, but now her cultivation has fallen sharply, Gu Qingting is dead again, and he can''t touch the details of Su Chen. If he does it rashly, he won''t win.


    Outside Mitian tower.


    "Are we really going to Chuang Lingshan?"


    Su Chen grinned: "it''s not us, it''s me."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Mengdie hurriedly advised: "Lingshan is no better than other places. There are the top strongmen in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. Empress Xuanji is unparalleled and threatens Lingshan. If you make a mistake, you will... You will..."


    Mengdie doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Su Chen rubbed Mengdie''s cheek with a smile and said gently in her ear, "peace of mind, I''m free and measured. Even if I really encounter danger, if I want to escape, no one can stop me."


    "But... It''s still too risky. Otherwise, forget it. Let''s go back and don''t want the imperial treasure house. If they want to rob or fight, let them go."


    "Little fool, that''s your father''s legacy. Even if you don''t want it, you can''t give it to others."


    Su Chen said nothing more and turned away.


    "Smelly brother, no matter how important the imperial treasure house is, it''s not as important as you in my heart."


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised. She waved her hand and walked away.


    Half a day later, Su Chen appeared outside Mitian.


    "Lingshan... I''m coming!"

 Chapter 1135

    "Sir... Are you really going to Lingshan?"


    Bai Xiaosheng quietly Mimi appeared beside Su Chen. The whereabouts were so mysterious that Su Chen didn''t notice it in advance.


    However, Su Chen was not surprised and asked Bai Xiaosheng to follow, which was his attention.


    And he also knew that Yutian Jingya, the crazy woman, was nearby and was secretly watching his every move.


    This is also the reason why Su Chen dares to leave mengde alone in the Mitian world. As long as the crazy woman is not in the Mitian world, no one can threaten the safety of Mengdie. Su Chen can safely go to Lingshan.


    "Don''t say much, let''s go."


    Su Chen said and went straight to Jiuyou Pavilion.


    Mitianjie is not too far from Lingshan, but it will take several months to fly over. It''s still the fastest to take the transmission array.


    Soon, they arrived at Jiuyou Pavilion.


    "What? They need 30 million spirit stones to transmit them to the foot of the spirit mountain? Why don''t you rob them!" Bai Xiaosheng said angrily.


    The disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion, who was in charge of the transmission array, had an expression of Indifference: "the market price is like this. If you don''t have money to use the transmission array, fly over by yourself."


    "Oh, my temper!"


    Bai Xiaosheng still wanted to theory. Su Chen glared at him and directly took out his Spirit card to pay.


    With a burst of space distortion, Su Chen and his companions soon came to Baimo peak at the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    There are hundreds of peaks in Lingshan. The Baimo peak is the lowest, but it already belongs to Lingshan. This is the only way to enter Lingshan.


    "Sir, you shouldn''t be so straightforward. That guy made it clear that it would be no problem for me to bargain and save millions of spirit stones."


    "I seem to lack millions of people?"


    In a word, Bai Xiaosheng had no temper and immediately showed a flattering smile: "Sir, the trench is full of gas. Xiao Sheng is used to poverty and can''t reach the realm of sir. I hope Mr. Hai Han will forgive me."


    "Let''s go, Lingshan. You''re familiar with it. Take me to find Zhong Li."


    Bai Xiaosheng hesitated for a moment. After all, he didn''t talk any more. He came forward to lead the way.


    Soon, Yutian Jingya also came out of the transmission array.


    "The boy really came to Lingshan... No, I have to find Zhong Li before them."


    ¡­¡­


    "The hundred peaks of Lingshan mountain are led by the highest Dayan peak. Under Dayan peak, they are all auxiliary peaks. All the peaks are connected together, that is, Lingshan mountain range. The whole Lingshan mountain range belongs to the notice scope of Lingshan sect, including the surrounding areas. This area is undoubtedly the spiritual, economic and cultural center of Lingshan Jingzhou, which can take root and live here I''m not an ordinary person. "


    "In addition to Dayan peak, which is directly controlled by Empress Xuanji, there are seven other peaks in Lingshan mountain, which are managed by themselves. Different elders of Lingshan mountain are Lingjian peak, lingyao peak, Lingqi peak, lingfu peak, lingbeast peak, Lingfa peak and Lingbao peak. The elders of each Lingfeng are the strong ones in the realm of God King. Ye Guihong is the elder of Lingjian peak, not including empress Xuanji Li zaishan sect can rank in the top five. "


    "The place where Sir wants to go is Lingjian peak, but it is not the main peak. Only Ye Guihong and his disciples live in the main peak. Zhong Li belongs to a collateral family in Lingjian peak. He and his mother live by the Chenguang lake near Lingjian peak, which belongs to the outer gate of Lingshan sect."


    "Dayan peak is supreme, the seven Lingfeng are based on one side, and the external gate is more complex. Even I know very little, but I''ve been to Chenguang lake and know something about the situation there. I should be able to point out the way for you."


    Along the way, Bai Xiaosheng was explaining the overall situation of Lingshan for Su Chen.


    In fact, these are not secrets.


    The Lingshan sect has been like this since the era of the Buddha Yu Tianheng. Except for the change of power, there has been no great change.


    Even, there are many old people in Lingshan sect, all of whom have survived from the era of the Buddha Yu Tianheng. Of course, these old people have left the power center. Empress Xuanji didn''t kill them, but asked them to stay for the elderly, just to show their mind of accepting all rivers.


    All the way to Lingshan, I didn''t encounter any obstacles. Even if someone found it, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Su Chen has some doubts.


    "It''s really confident that Lingshan has such a big gate."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled: "Mr. Right, Lingshan sect definitely has such confidence. For 70000 years since lady Xuanji took charge of Lingshan sect, there has never been any turbulence up and down the Lingshan sect. Lingshan sect has always welcomed external monks to come to observe and study, and even opened a spiritual peak specially for external monks to study and Practice. As long as you can afford the tuition, you can go to school, but it''s not safe to be unprotected Just in the outer gate area, if outsiders rashly approach the seven main peaks, they may encounter life danger at any time. If they approach Dayan peak at will, tut tut... The end will be even more tragic. Since ancient times, people who can approach Dayan peak without being aware of ghosts have come with one hand. "


    The guy changed his taste when he said it. He was praising himself in disguise.


    Su Chen is still skeptical about whether Bai Xiaosheng has really entered Dayan peak.


    "How far is it?"


    "It should be coming soon."


    "That''s what you said half an hour ago."


    Bai Xiaosheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly, "it''s strange that I took this road last time. It''s reasonable to say that I should see Lingjian peak soon. Did I go the wrong way?"


    Su Chen is speechless. The goods are unreliable at the critical moment.


    In fact, if you scan the surrounding environment with divine consciousness, it should not be difficult to find Lingjian peak.


    But doing so is also very easy to expose yourself.


    Lingshan sect does welcome foreign monks to study, but it is only limited to the surrounding area of Lingxue peak. If someone rashly breaks into other areas, once they are found, they will still have great trouble.


    Once Ye Guihong is disturbed, it will be bad.


    It''s better to be careful and keep a low profile.


    Unconsciously, a fog suddenly blew around. Su Chengang wanted to remind Bai Xiaofeng to be careful of the environment, but found that Bai Xiaosheng was no longer with him and disappeared without a trace.


    "This guy... Did he escape?"


    Su Chen is alert. After all, he doesn''t know Bai Xiaosheng for long. If this guy deliberately sets up a trap to frame Su Chen, it''s really hard to guard against.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen''s whole body breath converged to the extreme, and his body shape became hazy and ethereal, entering a state of seclusion.


    With his feeling, he groped towards the deep fog.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Chen was probably sure that it was not Bai Xiaosheng who framed him.


    If not, the enemy must have been killed long ago.


    It is estimated that they met some psychedelic array, which scattered them.


    But this can''t be taken lightly. You should know that Su Chen is a three grade immortal talisman. He can''t be aware of the psychedelic array caught in it. It''s not ordinary.


    After groping for a moment, Su Chen seemed to find a way out and immediately accelerated his pace to break through the fog blockade.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, there was a strange noise around. In an instant, a net was ejected from around. At the moment Su Chen just reacted, he captured him.

 Chapter 1136

    too bad!


    I was caught in a trap.


    Su Chen made a quick decision and immediately opened the divine pattern. At the same time, she moved instantly and wanted to escape from the trap.


    However, it didn''t work at all. This trap not only blocked Su Chen''s action, but also blocked the surrounding space. The blink couldn''t be used at all.


    Prick!


    Su Chen didn''t mess up in the face of danger and directly split Pangu''s axe. However, the net was very strong. Pangu''s axe only scratched a spark and didn''t tear it.


    "Take it."


    At this time, a cold voice came not far away. Then Su Chen felt his eyes black, as if he had been put into a sack. Two people carried Su Chen and flew into the sky.


    Su Chen''s heart was cold.


    Nima didn''t succeed in her graduation.


    Lingshan sect is not so easy to break into.


    But Su Chen didn''t mess up.


    Now the situation is not particularly bad. The other party didn''t make a direct shot, but wanted to capture Su Chen alive.


    This is good for Su Chen. As long as she is released later, Su Chen can use the time stop skill at the first time. Escaping should not be a problem.


    Calm down and see where the other party is taking you.


    Su Chen was highly alert throughout the whole process and silently counted the time in her heart.


    Thirty seven minutes and twenty-nine seconds later, the surrounding movement stopped.


    "I''ll take you away. You can step back." a woman''s voice came from outside.


    "Lord Huang Xi, what should I do with a rat who has gone to heaven?"


    "Kill it."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen frowned.


    Bai Xiaosheng, ask for your own blessing. I can''t protect myself now. I''m afraid I can''t help you.


    Then Su Chen was taken to another place.


    More than three minutes later, Su Chen was released.


    At the moment, he is in an antique elegant garden. The house in the place of solid wood is bright in all directions. Outside the inner door, there is a beautiful long Pavilion. The long Pavilion is built on a green lake. Looking at it, the lake is sparkling, and a towering mountain peak stands in the distance. Su Chen has a sense of awe at the bottom of his heart.


    In the long Pavilion, a woman in red turned her back to herself. She seemed to be eating something with relish.


    Su Chen looked left and right and found that there was no one else around, so she dared to walk over.


    "It''s you!"


    Su Chen was surprised to see the woman in red and the greasy pig claws she had just eaten in her hand.


    It was the girl who claimed to be a flower girl and loved eating pig claws that Su Chen met before.


    "My name is Huang Xi, the saint of Lingshan sect. You can continue to call me Hua Niu, but only the godmother will call me that. You can weigh it yourself."


    Sister pig claw is the saint of Lingshan sect!


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva: "are you godmother... Is it Xuanji''s mother?"


    "Exactly."


    Sure enough, I guessed right.


    "Are you going to catch me?" Su Chenning asked.


    If he wants to escape now, it should not be a problem. Although the pig claw sister has strong strength, there is no difference when time stops.


    But Su Chen didn''t act rashly.


    And Su Chen also wants to know why sister pig claw caught him.


    "I''m just under orders. It''s not me who wants to see you. It''s my godmother."


    As soon as he said this, Su Chen frowned deeper.


    Mother Xuanji wants to see me?


    "Why?"


    "I also want to know why. It''s easy to see no one these years. Even I can only see them once a year."


    Su Chen was surprised on the surface, but he already had a general guess in his heart.


    There must be nothing to talk about with him. There is only one reason why she wants to see herself.


    Luo nature - Goddess dance.


    But why did lady Xuanji know about it?


    Su Chen is also too lazy to guess. Which of these levels is not good at hand and eye. It''s too difficult for Su Chen to hide from the world.


    "When will we meet?" asked Su Chen.


    "Are you not afraid of such a hurry? Ganniang has a bad temper. The seven elders are trembling and walking on thin ice when they want to see ganniang." Yuxi looks at Su Chen curiously and learns that she is so calm when she wants to see Xuanji. This guy seems to have great courage.


    Su Chen shrugged: "anyway, it''s in your hands. I can''t resist it. What''s terrible? Breaking the sky is just a death."


    "You look free and easy."


    Huang Xi smiled and didn''t know whether it was ridicule or praise.


    She suddenly clapped her hands. A team of maids came from nowhere and surrounded Su Chen.


    "Take him to take a bath and change clothes, wash them and send them to dayanfeng."


    "Er... Why do you have to take a bath and change clothes first when you see empress Xuanji?" Su Chen was very puzzled. This is not the routine of NIMA sending her concubine into the emperor''s bedroom. It''s used on me. Xiaosheng can''t afford it.


    "Ganniang is also clean and doesn''t like dust to pollute Dayan peak. Whoever enters Dayan peak must first bathe and wash."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    This cleanliness mania is a little strong.


    Several waitresses took him to a bath in the inner room. The waitresses didn''t ask Su Chen at all, so they began to take the initiative to pick up his clothes.


    Su Chen subconsciously covered the key: "sisters, let me do it myself."


    "No, if you can''t clean it, empress Xuanji can''t afford to blame us. We must check it and make sure you don''t get a grain of dust."


    "This... That''s all right."


    Su Chen was not stunned. She simply closed her eyes and opened her hands, allowing several maid sisters to attack him.


    After a while, Su Chen was stripped clean and soaked in the hot bath.


    "Nice bath water." Su Chen exclaimed.


    "This is the perfume from the dust free secret world. The mysterious queen love this fragrance best. You must immerse yourself for one hour, pickle it, and soak it in order to be successful."


    Su Chen pulled at the corner of her mouth: "maid sister, did you just want to say that the pickle tastes delicious? Why do I feel a little guilty? Empress Xuanji should not want to eat me."


    "Don''t slander your mother!"


    The maid sister slapped Su Chen on the back.


    Hiss


    Strong enough.


    The maid sister''s accomplishments have reached the Haotian realm.


    Lingshan sect is really a big family and cause. The maids are strong in Haotian realm and can''t afford to be provoked.


    Su Chen can only continue to soak obediently.


    "Maid sister, do you know Zhong Li? I heard that his mother''s birthday is coming soon. I still want to send some gifts. I don''t know what to send."


    "Don''t bother. You can''t get any information from me."


    Su Chen shrugged and shut her mouth wisely.


    Then he saw another maid coming with a set of knives.


    Su Chen''s eyes jumped: "this... What is this? I haven''t pickled it yet."


    The maid sister walked to Su Chen with a sharp knife and smiled faintly at Su Chen.


    "Shave."

 Chapter 1137

    An hour later.


    Su Chen changed into a set of pure white long clothes and walked to the long pavilion with a complex look.


    This time, Yuxi finally didn''t eat the pig''s paw, but changed a handful of melon seeds. When she saw Su Chen coming out, she looked at him up and down, and asked the maid, "have you cleaned up?"


    "From top to bottom, inside and outside, they are clean and flawless." the maid sister replied.


    Huang Xi clapped her hands: "then send it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen felt black and was covered by something.


    "Well... Can I go by myself?"


    "No, if you get contaminated with dust on the way, you have to come back and take a bath and wash again."


    "Well... OK."


    Nima is so troublesome when she sees a person. It''s too hypocritical for Empress Xuanji.


    At the moment when the idea came out, Su Chen suddenly couldn''t help shivering. It seemed that there were a pair of divine eyes staring at him. The invisible pressure made Su Chen almost suffocate.


    Su Chen quickly dispelled all the distractions in her heart, and the sense of oppression disappeared.


    I wipe... Just a word in my heart, and I''ve been found?


    Is this the strength of the holy king?


    Su Chen simply emptied her thoughts and didn''t want anything. She allowed several maid sisters to carry herself to Dayan peak.


    After flying over the lake, more than ten minutes later, although Su Chen could not see the surrounding environment, he knew that he had reached Dayan peak.


    That strong heavenly power can be felt without seeing it at all.


    It''s starting to go up the mountain.


    Su Chen held her breath and carefully sensed the surrounding environment. Based on her perception, she wrote down the path up the mountain to prepare for the next escape plan.


    Su Chen doesn''t believe that Xuanji''s mother will do anything good to find herself.


    He is always ready to run.


    After a few minutes, Su Chen was placed in a room. The maid sisters stepped back, and there was no more movement.


    Su Chen immediately broke free, fixed her eyes and found that she was in a bright hall.


    The main hall is carved from jade. It is pure, transparent and flawless. Looking outside the hall, there is a mountain covered with ice and snow, with magnificent and heroic scenery.


    Above the hall, there was a censer, and a strange smell floated, which seemed to be very close to the smell of Su Chen.


    There''s nothing else.


    In addition, Su Chen was deeply impressed that the place was very clean and spotless in the real sense. There was no floating dust in the air. It was pure and unreal, and it didn''t look like a normal world at all.


    Su Chen wandered inside and outside the hall. He didn''t see anyone, so he went to the incense burner and sat down and waited patiently.


    Su Chen is still curious about the mysterious empress who threatens the world. She broke into Lingshan this time and just wanted to recapture the great seal of heaven. Unexpectedly, she was arranged inexplicably. Su Chen''s mood is also quite complex.


    I don''t know how long it took. The sky outside the main hall gradually darkened. There were a little stars in the sky, but Su Chen still didn''t see the mysterious empress. All the people smoked by the incense burner were sleepy, had a fight on their eyelids, and were about to fall asleep.


    While half dreaming and half waking up, Su Chen heard a burst of light footsteps.


    Looking up, I don''t know when the moon rises. Under the hazy moonlight, a figure full of Fairy Spirit is slowly approaching.


    "It''s her..."


    Like Su Chen''s illusion in Yanxia lake, it is indeed a fairy mystery, but it doesn''t seem to be very similar. The fairy mystery seen in the illusion in Yanxia lake is powerful, noble, cold and gorgeous, as if she is a goddess overlooking the world. However, at this time, the fairy mystery is more extraordinary, ethereal, doesn''t account for any smoke and fire breath, and there are no joys, anger, sadness and happiness, which makes people see it unreal.


    But now is not the time to think about this problem. Su Chen immediately calmed down and walked forward.


    "Younger generation Su Chen, pay a visit to empress Xuanji."


    Because she lowered her head, Su Chen didn''t see the appearance of empress Xuanji, but she saw her small and delicate jade feet, pure white and tender, and came over barefoot without any cover.


    "Get up."


    The ethereal voice like Sanskrit came, and Su Chen felt that his whole body had been washed and purified by the rain.


    He looked up instead.


    A beautiful figure gradually came into Su Chen''s eyes.


    Good fairy


    Although many beautiful friars in the world are called fairies, Su Chen has never seen such an immortal woman. She seems to come from heaven, drink wind and swallow dew, and don''t eat fireworks. It seems that all the dust and dirt in the world have nothing to do with her. She has transcended all sentient beings and jumped out of reincarnation.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that Su Chen was not so amazing when she saw the empress of heaven.


    But being absent-minded was only a matter of a moment. Su Chen immediately recovered his composure and didn''t dare to see more for fear of causing the mysterious empress''s displeasure.


    The feather clothes were light, and the Xuanji empress walked into the hall.


    The next second, the surrounding environment changed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the hall disappeared and was replaced by an antique tea room.


    Su Chen looked in a trance. When she opened her eyes again, she had sat on the ground with a cup of tea in front of her.


    The tea was delicious, but Su Chen was startled into a cold sweat.


    What just happened?


    Does lady Xuanji have the ability to control time?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to think much. She honestly picked up the tea cup and drank it.


    "Have you seen the empress of heaven?"


    Mother Xuanji''s first question made Su Chen tremble.


    You know that?


    In the face of such strong people, Su Chen''s stupidity must be meaningless. Su Chen nodded decisively: "yes."


    Su Chen thought that empress Xuanji would continue to ask him about his relationship with the empress Tongtian, but at the next moment, empress Xuanji turned around and said, "is it okay now that goddess dance reincarnated?"


    Well, fairy, you''re a little out of your mind.


    Su Chen can only nod: "the reincarnation of Goddess dance. Luo nature has not awakened all the memories of his previous life. It should take some years to accept his new identity."


    "Take care of her. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you. You know, your life is less important than her."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    In other words, didn''t you beat the goddess dance to reincarnation? Why are you so obsessed with others now?


    But even if there are many questions in her heart, Su Chen will never say it.


    A woman''s mind is moody and changeable, especially an almost invincible woman like empress Xuanji. Why bother asking for trouble in front of her.


    Moreover, since empress Xuanji said so, Su Chen was relieved. At least she proved that empress Xuanji would not harm him. She also needed Su Chen to take care of the goddess dance for her.


    "Please don''t worry, I will live up to my mission," said Su Chen.


    Luo natural was brought back by him from Dongsheng China after all. There''s no need for his mother to say that Su Chen will be responsible to the end.


    "The last thing, Yutian clan, you don''t have to get involved."

 Chapter 1138

    Mother Xuanji''s words made Su Chen frown.


    "It''s the empress''s will to destroy Yutian clan?" Su Chen asked positively, looking straight at Xuanji empress without the slightest intention of avoiding.


    Feeling the edge in Su Chen''s eyes, empress Xuanji was a little surprised. Few people in Lingshan Jingzhou dare to face her. This little guy has great courage. Is it true that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, or does he think he can ignore his supreme majesty with the support of the empress of heaven behind him?


    The next second, an indescribable force swept Su Chen''s whole body.


    The strong sense of suffocation almost made Su Chen faint.


    Time stop!


    Su Chen felt the threat of death and directly performed his magic skills without saying a word.


    However


    Nothing has changed.


    Empress Xuanji didn''t get caught, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    "The secret of time... Are you a man of time?"


    The pressure began to dissipate.


    Su Chen''s body was soft and almost fell down. It was only with perseverance that she managed to stabilize her body. Her face was completely pale without any blood color. She looked very miserable.


    Time bound?


    Su Chen shook his head: "I haven''t heard of any time boundary."


    Empress Xuanji suddenly came close, and a pair of immortal Yun''s full eyes only stared at Su Chen from a distance of less than 10 cm.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt that his soul seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious force.


    Just when Su Chen thought he was dying, Xuanji''s mother suddenly returned to her place.


    "It seems that you really don''t know the time limit. I don''t bully the small with the big. Go."


    The order to leave.


    But Su Chen didn''t leave.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Huh?


    Lady Xuanji was surprised. Is this little guy... Really not afraid of himself?


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Xuanji looked at Su Chen with great interest. Her understatement was full of threats.


    Su Chen was not afraid and said, "I know your secret."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Su Chen calmed down and said only three words.


    "Yanxia lake."


    "What do you see!" the tone of Xuanji''s mother suddenly became a little hasty, and she was no longer calm and calm.


    Su Chen said, "I know your relationship with the Buddha Yu Tianheng."


    Empress Xuanji narrowed her eyes and said in a threatening tone, "believe it or not, I can kill you now."


    "My mother won''t do that." Su Chen said very firmly.


    The next second, Su Chen''s body flashed and directly switched to Yu Tianheng.


    Exposing her separation was su Chen''s desperate move.


    He is gambling. The relationship between empress Xuanji and Yu Tianheng is unusual.


    Although some clues were seen in Yanxia lake, Su Chen was not completely sure, so there was still a great risk of exposure.


    But the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity.


    If Su Chen wins the bet, the benefits he can get are also beyond imagination.


    In the instant Su Chen switched his body, he noticed that the eyes of Xuanji''s mother had completely changed.


    Stunned, unbelievable, memories, memories, mixed flavors.


    All kinds of emotions flooded into the heart of Xuanji Niang.


    Her ethereal Fairy Spirit disappeared at this moment, as if the fairy had been pulled down from the world.


    "Master... Elder martial brother! You are still alive."


    I don''t know why she was too excited. Empress Xuanji''s tone trembled slightly at this time.


    Su Chen knew that he had bet more than half of the money.


    What he gambled on was that empress Xuanji had an unusual feeling for Yu Tianheng. The ancient illusion seen in Yanxia lake was only one of the evidences.


    There are other clues, which is also su Chen''s basis.


    For example, people all over the world say that Buddha Yu Tianheng and empress Xuanji are the biggest rivals, but Buddha Yu Tianheng died of the failure of crossing the robbery, not at the hands of empress Xuanji.


    For example, empress Xuanji is in charge of Lingshan. It seems that she has been sweeping away the party for a long time, but in fact, she has not removed many survivors. Instead, she has not taken action against the elderly of Lingshan sect. Instead, she can continue to stay in Lingshan sect for the elderly.


    In addition, Su Chen bet on the charm of yutianheng.


    Reincarnated relegated immortals, infatuated and bitter men... Such people are too attractive to women.


    But the real test has just begun.


    Su Chen''s front top is mostly pretending to be yutianheng''s own disciple to deceive people, but this time, he has to pretend to be yutianheng.


    The body is right and the soul is right, but the consciousness is different. How can su Chen install it? If she can skillfully deceive Xuanji, this is the key.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m all right."


    Su Chen... No, Yu Tianheng said with a smile. The ethereal immortal meaning of dust blooms naturally.


    With only one smile, lady Xuanji fell.


    Two lines of clear tears can''t help flowing down.


    Empress Xuanji couldn''t control herself and rushed directly into Yu Tianheng''s arms.


    "Senior brother! Senior brother! Senior brother! Xuanji thought he would never see you again in this life. I must be dreaming."


    "Not a dream."


    Yu Tianheng stretched out his hand and slowly brushed the dark secret empress''s cheek, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a very gentle voice, "I''m back, it''s true."


    "It''s incredible. Elder martial brother, you failed in the robbery and disappeared without a trace. I''ve been looking for you for many years. I''ve been to the underworld and broken through reincarnation, but I haven''t found any trace of you. How can it be." although I still don''t believe it, empress Xuanji is always buried in yutianheng''s arms and refused to come out.


    Physically honest.


    "When I failed to cross the robbery, I really died under the bombardment of the thunder robbery." Yu Tianheng said.


    "Then how..."


    Yu Tianheng smiled: "before the robbery, I was ready to hide from the will of heaven and leave a soul in the small world. I didn''t wake up until the soul I left revived many years ago. Unfortunately, I had no strength at that time. I could only be attached to this young man named Su Chen. With his strength, I could gradually recover."


    "This..."


    Mother Xuanji''s eyes twinkled, full of wonder.


    It''s strange. Even a strong person like her can''t think of such a way to save her life. Sure enough, the elder martial brother is the elder martial brother and will never let people down.


    "Just come back, elder martial brother. Do you want younger martial sister to help you get rid of Su Chen? I can wipe out his consciousness so that elder martial brother can survive forever."


    "No..."


    Yu Tianheng shook his head: "I am connected with Su Chen''s soul. If his consciousness dissipates, I can''t live alone."


    "That''s all right. Let''s think of another way. Younger martial sister has broken through the realm of the holy king and will find a way to make elder martial brother fully recover." empress Xuanji showed a small, feminine face, fully representative expression, put her hands around Yu Tianheng''s neck, and her speech posture and tone seemed incomparably sweet.


    But just then, Yu Tianheng suddenly disappeared and Su Chen replaced him.


    "Cough... Madam, men and women are incompatible. I''m afraid I can''t stand you holding me like this."

 Chapter 1139

    Su Chen blinked innocently.


    At this moment, the most powerful woman in Lingshan Jingzhou is throwing herself into her arms, and Su Chen is very confident that she dare not kill herself.


    In fact, Su Chen can continue to play the identity of Yu Tianheng and continue to flicker.


    But he took it as soon as he saw it.


    The more you pack, the easier it is to expose.


    Su Chen only has the memory of yutianheng''s youth, but there is no memory of Xuanji empress during this period. Obviously, yutianheng joined a powerful sect and became the senior brother of Xuanji empress. If Xuanji empress asked about things during this period, Su Chen could not answer.


    Empress Xuanji quickly left without getting angry, but with some regret.


    "How did you... Meet your elder martial brother?" mother Xuanji asked.


    "Xiaoqian world, a place called Xuanyuan star, has an asters peony. The soul of the Blessed One Yu Tianheng is sealed. I happened to find that the soul of the blessed one is extremely weak and needs my body to survive. At that time, I also took a great risk in order to preserve the sexual life of the blessed one. Should lady Xuanji thank me?"


    Su Chen said with a smile. It was obvious that she wanted to ask for benefits from the mysterious empress.


    But empress Xuanji was not angry. She nodded solemnly: "I have undertaken this favor for senior brother. You can ask for anything."


    As soon as he said this, Su Chen knew that he was completely right this time.


    Empress Xuanji''s attitude towards Yu Tianheng is definitely more than the relationship between ordinary senior brothers and sisters.


    In that case, Su Chen is not polite.


    "Let Yutian clan go and return Mitian seal."


    Su Chen said decisively and said, "madam, I didn''t say you. Since you like Lord Buddha so much, why do you have to pay so much attention to Lord Buddha''s family."


    Hearing the speech, empress Xuanji looked confused: "elder martial brother''s family?"


    "Well, don''t your mother know that the real name of the venerable jade Tianheng is yutianheng. He was born in the Yutian clan since his reincarnation in the fairy world. Although the venerable is a reincarnated immortal, after all, the blood of the Yutian clan is flowing in his body."


    "This... I''ve never heard of it from elder martial brother."


    Empress Xuanji was suddenly afraid. If Yutian clan was really destroyed in her own hands, what should senior brother think of herself.


    "I see. That''s no wonder. I can''t blame my mother for this. After all, ye Guihong is the one who did it. I''ll try my best to help my mother get rid of the relationship. My mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Su Chen doesn''t know whether the person who ordered to seize the heaven world is empress Xuanji or Ye Guihong''s own idea, but it doesn''t matter now. As long as empress Xuanji can order Ye Guihong to stop and give up seizing the heaven world, it is the most satisfactory result that can be achieved at present.


    As for accountability


    Don''t even think about it. Ye Guihong alone can''t afford to be provoked. This big Lingshan sect controls the life and death power of countless creatures in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and has supreme and irresistible authority. Su Chen can use Yu Tianheng''s influence to change the doomed outcome. This must be an unexpected result.


    Do you want empress Xuanji to order Ye Guihong to be blamed?


    If the genuine jade Tianheng came, he might have such ability, but Su Chen was a fake after all. No matter how much he pretended, he didn''t dare to take chicken feathers as an arrow. After all, he didn''t have the strength to match it.


    Empress Xuanji thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the matter of bridging the heaven. Now I appoint you as the elder of Lingshan sect. Your status is equal to that of the seven elders. You can do whatever you want. I''ll help you behind the scenes."


    Su Chen immediately showed a happy face: "is your mother serious?"


    "You are the benefactor of elder martial brother. You are my benefactor. Being an elder guest is nothing, but I have one request."


    "Mother, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "I won''t restrict you to stay in Lingshan sect, but I want to keep abreast of your movements. This is not to restrict you, but to ensure the safety of senior brother at all times. I won''t interfere with all your activities in Lingshan Jingzhou, but if you want to leave Lingshan Jingzhou, you must report to me first."


    It''s clear. I still don''t trust Su Chen enough.


    But that''s normal.


    Even, Su Chen hopes so, because the more Xuanji empress pays attention to Yu Tianheng, the more initiative Su Chen has and the more benefits she can get.


    Elder Ke Qing of Lingshan sect!


    This identity is enough to scare a group of people to death.


    As long as Su Chen can hold Xuanji''s mother''s thigh steadily, he will walk sideways in Jingzhou, Lingshan in the future, but there are absolutely few people who dare to provoke him.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I cherish my life and won''t joke about my future."


    Xuanji''s mother nodded. She made a rune seal out of thin air, which was engraved on Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    It looks like a token.


    The token gradually integrated into Su Chen''s body and was branded on the sea of knowledge.


    "This is your elder''s talisman seal. With this talisman seal, you will officially join Lingshan sect, but I won''t announce your identity for the time being. Otherwise, it will cause you more trouble."


    Su Chen nodded, indicating that he could accept it.


    He was an unnamed junior in Qingtian realm, suddenly ascended to the sky, and became the most powerful elder of Lingjian sect in Jingzhou of Lingshan mountain. His status was equal to that of the other seven elders in Shenwang realm, which would cause a sensation all over the world. At that time, countless eyes would notice Su Chen, but it was not a good thing.


    It''s safer to keep a low profile for the time being.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Su Chen can''t wait to solve the problem of Yutian clan. Before, he thought about how to steal the seal back. Now... Hehe, I''m an elder of spirit sword sect. I just took a seal. Do you still need to steal it?


    "When will I see elder martial brother again next time?" the face of empress Xuanji was full of expectation.


    "Lord Buddha''s soul needs to recover slowly. Now, only one incense can keep awake every day. If my strength can grow, for example, after breaking through the Haotian realm, I can feed Lord Buddha through my strength. At that time, Lord Buddha''s awake time is estimated to be longer."


    Lady Xuanji immediately made a decision and said, "after dealing with the matter of MI Tianjie, you go back to Lingshan to stay for a while. I will find a way to help you enhance your cultivation and let you break through the Haotian realm as soon as possible."


    Su Chen was so happy that he quickly thanked her and said, "madam, all blessings are golden. Su Chen is leaving now."


    "Huang Xi, send Su Chen down the mountain."


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of prestige came, and pig claw sister appeared next to Su Chen.


    She bowed deeply to empress Xuanji, then grabbed Su Chen''s arm, flashed, and returned to the hut by the lake at the foot of the mountain.


    "You... What ecstasy did you give the godmother? She let you take over the post of elder guest Qing!" Huang Xi''s big eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1140

    The status of the seven elders of Lingshan sect cannot be shaken. Because there is no supreme elder in Lingshan sect, except for the seven elders, the highest status is the elder Keqing.


    Since empress Xuanji took over, Lingshan sect has never elected an elder Ke Qing, because he does not belong to Lingshan sect in name. He is a counselor hired from the outside to give advice on the construction of the sect. Most other sects have an elder Ke Qing, but Lingshan sect does not need an elder Ke Qing, Because the strength of Lingshan sect is already top and powerful. It is estimated that few people in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou are qualified to be hired to Lingshan sect as an elder guest Qing.


    This post, which has been vacant for 70000 years, now suddenly has a candidate, and it''s su Chen.


    An unknown Su Chen who only has the cultivation of Optimus realm!


    How can this not shock Huang Xi.


    That''s why she said that.


    Su Chen shrugged: "Miss, you said that. How can su be so kind that she can drink ecstasy Soup for Xuanji empress? Empress chose me as the elder of guest Qing. Naturally, she took a fancy to my talent and thought I could bring some new changes to Lingshan sect. Empress trusts me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Huang Xi''s eyes turned high.


    She wouldn''t believe that.


    But the fact is in front of her. The godmother will choose Su Chen as the elder of guest Qing. There must be a reason for this. But for this reason, she can''t guess.


    At this point, Huang Xi was too lazy to worry about it. After all, in her mind, empress Xuanji was the supreme representative. Her words and deeds, a decision, that was the truth, which could not be questioned by anyone, nor could she.


    "Well, since the godmother chose you, it shows that you must still have some merits. In the future, you and I will be the same. If you need any help, just ask me."


    So, Su Chen really remembered something.


    "Where is Bai Xiaosheng who came with me? I have to save him." Su Chen said hurriedly.


    "You should wait for execution in the death Hall of Lingfa peak."


    "Where is the Lingfa peak... Forget it, you can send me directly." Su Chen said.


    Huang Xi rolled her eyes again: "you really don''t know how to be polite."


    Su Chen said solemnly, "I''m the elder of Keqing. You''re a saint. The elder''s status should be greater than that of the saint. I told you to do something. It''s not natural. Don''t you want to? Otherwise, let''s go to the mother and say it?"


    "You are cruel!"


    Huang Xi didn''t dare to harass ganniang for such a small matter. Another white eye turned over and took Su Chen path to directly break the void and came to Lingfa peak.


    Soon, Su Chen saw Bai Xiaosheng bound by all kinds of flowers. This guy knew that his death was coming. He withered his head like frost beaten eggplant and completely gave up his desire for survival.


    Lingfa peak is the place in charge of the laws and regulations of Lingshan sect. To put it bluntly, it is the Ministry of punishment. None of the prisoners who fall here can go out alive. Because of his ability to fish in troubled waters, entering Lingfa peak is doomed to be a dead end. No matter how hard he struggles, he is doomed to see no hope.


    Simply empty your mind and wait for death plainly, so you can have less pain.


    "Let him go."


    Huang Xi said.


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s shackles were suddenly untied.


    Bai Xiaosheng, who was recovering his freedom, was still a little confused. When he saw Su Chen coming slowly, he was overjoyed and rushed up.


    "Sir, I thought I''d never see you again!"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s snot and tears, Su Chen kicked him away angrily: "look at you like a bear. It hasn''t done you yet."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled. Although he didn''t know what had happened, seeing Su Chen''s calm goal, he knew that his life was saved.


    After the surprise, Bai Xiaosheng was full of doubts.


    Next to Mr., this should be the saint of Lingshan sect, Lord Huang Xi. How did Mr. come with her? Could it be that they were old acquaintances and good friends? Otherwise, how noble is the saint of Tangtang spirit sword sect? How can she help Mr. to save herself?


    However, Su Chen obviously didn''t intend to explain too much to Bai Xiaosheng, so she took him to Yuxi and said goodbye.


    Although Yuxi still had many problems, she was too lazy to say anything. She said, "if you want to go to Lingjian peak, you can use the transmission array, and I won''t give you away."


    "Does the transmission array cost money?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Huang Xi was stunned and said, "of course, anyone who uses the transmission array needs to pay."


    "Then you''d better take me."


    "You... You are so stingy!"


    Yuxi gnashes her teeth, but she still has no choice but to give in. She grabs Su Chen''s shoulder and breaks the void again, sending them to the foot of Lingjian peak.


    When she was about to leave, Su Chen said again, "help me to the end. Take me to find Zhong Li again, so as not to delay my time."


    "My time is not time!"


    Speaking like this, Yuxi obediently sent Su Chen to the nearby Chenguang lake, pointed to a city not far away and said, "Zhong Li is in the city master''s house. Find it yourself."


    After that, Huang Xi didn''t wait for Su Chen to speak, so she stepped on the void again and disappeared.


    Bai Xiaosheng held his breath all the way. He didn''t gasp until Yuxi left.


    "Sir, how did you do this? It''s the saint of the spirit sword sect. She has a high position and power. It''s said that she is still the adopted daughter of empress Xuanji. The whole spirit mountain sect belongs to her. She has the closest relationship with empress Xuanji."


    "You are known as an intelligence expert. Check it yourself."


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately shrunk his neck: "don''t dare."


    When they came to the city, Su Chen''s arrival immediately aroused the vigilance of many people.


    Soon, several disciples of Lingshan sect who cultivated in Optimus came over.


    "You two stay. This is the Ye family''s territory. It''s not my people. You can''t enter without notice. Please leave."


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen slapped her in the face without saying a word.


    This slap came so suddenly that everyone covered in circles in situ. For a time, no one responded.


    "You... You dare to hit people. Do you know where this is?"


    Several Qing Tianjing immediately surrounded and wanted to subdue Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly. Pangu''s divine axe was directly split out of the void. Although it didn''t hurt people, it was crushed out by its power and directly blew several Qingtian friars away.


    "How brave!"


    A strong man in Haotian territory came into the sky.


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately sent a message to Su Chen: "this guy''s name is Zhong Hao. He is Zhong Li''s father and ye Guihong''s eldest disciple. He has excellent swordsmanship and can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Sooner or later, Zhong Hao had shot a green mans flying sword and killed Su Chen.


    The flying sword forms its own field. Everywhere it goes, the green light flashes and the sword is powerful.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless when he felt the sword intention coming from the attack. It''s worthy of being the spirit sword peak. A person came out casually. His kung fu attainments are so amazing.

 Chapter 1141

    Just


    No matter what Kendo master you are, you must lie down honestly under the rules of time.


    Time stop!


    The icy sword is frozen in an instant.


    Su Chen lightly avoided the attack of the flying sword, turned and chopped an axe at Zhong Hao.


    It was still early. Su Chen took another shot to remove the magic weapons of other Ye family children around and cut off their offensive.


    There are more than ten seconds left.


    Su Chen flashed and came to the city master''s house.


    A handsome man in Chinese clothes is looking at the appearance, and the whole person has fallen into the freeze frame of time.


    Behind him, there is an acquaintance.


    It is the third aunt, Yutian Jingya.


    Su Chen is not surprised that she will appear here. He and Zhong Li are talking about something, and Su Chen is not interested.


    At the moment, Su Chen has held the thigh of Xuanji empress. This leg not only has a pleasant aroma, but also is strong and heinous.


    Yutian Jingya, even if he has reached cooperation with Zhong Li, what can he do? Even if ye Guihong is standing here, he will let Su Chen three points.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to start with Yutian Jingya. She must die, but before she dies, she still has some use value.


    time out.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the sword was harsh, and there were ripples on the Chenguang lake. Zhong Li was full of confidence in the sword. When the sword fell, Su Chen disappeared out of thin air.


    The sword fell empty.


    Not only that, Zhong Li also felt a terrible force bombarding him.


    But in his opinion, he clearly did not suffer any attack.


    The power of Pangu''s divine axe is amazing. Although Su Chen didn''t kill him, Zhong Li can''t resist it after all.


    The blood splashed and the clock flew backwards.


    Not only Zhong Li, but all the children of the Ye family around them flew out into the sky.


    The battle was over, and everyone didn''t even see Su Chen''s shadow.


    "How could this happen?" Zhong Li was surprised to see his father''s defeat.


    Yutian Jingya frowned: "although the boy''s realm is general, his means are very strange. Gu Qingting died in his hands."


    "What? Gu Qingting was killed by him? He is an expert in the later period of Qi Tianjing. No, it''s too dangerous. Come quickly and ask his uncle to go down the mountain. Only his old man can deal with such evil enemies. In addition, all the experts in the family must be stopped outside the city master''s house and can''t let him near."


    Zhong Li shouted hurriedly.


    However, just then, a cold voice came from the rear.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m right here."


    Su Chen was sitting in the hall with his legs crossed.


    Yu Tianjing suddenly changed his face and thought that the boy was too fast.


    When Zhong Li saw the sudden appearance of Su Chen, he was even more frightened, and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    "Zhong Shao, don''t be afraid. I''ll entangle him. Go and invite King Ye quickly."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go to Lingjian peak myself. You must hold him." Zhong Li ran away and disappeared.


    Su Chen didn''t stop him. He just wanted to see the king of God.


    Yutian Jingya looked at Su Chen warily and sneered: "boy, you really dare to die. Is this Lingshan sect where you can mess around? Don''t think you''re invincible when you kill Gu Qingting. There are so many experts in the Lingshan sect. When God ye comes later, you can have thousands of means, not as good as the king''s sword."


    "Why should the third aunt compete with each other so much? We are a family."


    "Hehe, do you know how to get close now? It''s too late. If you left the heaven as soon as possible with Mengdie, I might let you go, but since you are determined to join the dispute, you are doomed to come to no good end."


    "Oh? The third aunt is so sure that I can''t turn over?"


    "Hehe, whatever means you have, in this Lingshan sect, if the God King wants you to die in the third watch, you can''t live until the fifth watch." Yutian Jingya doesn''t believe that Su Chen has any other means to turn over. A hick from the lower world, I''m afraid he''s the first time to come to Lingshan sect in this life. What background can he have?


    Just then, a strong spiritual pressure came from Lingjian peak.


    Yutian Jingya looked up and saw a huge sword made of spiritual power roaring like a meteor falling to the ground. A peerless and arrogant figure stood on the broad blade.


    It is the elder of lingjianfeng, the God King Ye Guihong.


    Yutian Jingya looked very happy. Just now she faced Su Chen alone. To tell the truth, she was very empty in her heart. In case Su Chen really shot, in fact, she didn''t have much confidence to win.


    But now the situation is different. The king of God is here, and the overall situation has been set.


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you to come just as I was going to invite you." Zhong Li, who had just run out, ran back again.


    "Kneel down."


    Ye Guihong said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Zhong Li shouted at Su Chen, "don''t kneel down quickly. You were crazy just now. Now you continue to be crazy in front of the God King!"


    "I''ll make you kneel down."


    The divine king Ye Guihong clapped it with a palm in the air. Zhong Li''s body suddenly fell uncontrollably. His knees fell heavily on the ground and hit two pits.


    Stay!


    Zhong Li was stunned, and Yutian Jingya was foolish.


    The children of the Ye family who just arrived were stunned.


    What is this?


    Although Su Chen had some accidents, he soon understood.


    Ye Guihong should know his identity in advance.


    Empress Xuanji shouldn''t say that it must be the letter from Huangxi newspaper.


    In that case, Su Chen had nothing to hide. Before, he wanted to feel how terrible the God King''s anger was. Now he didn''t want to see it.


    "Elder ye, I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s like thunder." Su Chen stepped forward with big steps, completely fearless of the strong edge of the divine king.


    Yutian Jingya is stupid again.


    Does Su Chen know ye Guihong?


    How is this possible.


    "There are few people in Su Chang''s old age. He is admirable for his talent."


    The God King smiled and walked to Su Chen.


    old fox.


    Little fox.


    They scolded at the same time.


    Obviously, both of them are aware of each other''s dislike.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, the divine king Ye Guihong is destined to be an enemy.


    Yutian clan was destroyed in his hands, and the dead couldn''t come back to life. Su Chen will avenge Yutian clan sooner or later. Although it''s not now, there will be such a day.


    But ye Guihong and Huang Xi were thinking the same. They were guessing that Su Chen had given some ecstasy to empress Xuanji, so that this guy with average strength got the position of elder Keqing and jumped to the height of being on an equal footing with the seven elders.


    "Su... Su Changlao?"


    Yutian Jingya was stunned.


    Isn''t Su Chen the elder of any other big sect?


    However, the elders who can make the divine king Ye Guihong treat each other so politely must be at least at the level of the three saints. No, the elders of the three saints can''t be on an equal footing with the divine king Ye Guihong.


    Is... The elder of Lingshan sect?


    The moment the idea came out, Yutian Jingya scared herself.

 Chapter 1142

    "Uncle... Uncle, what did I do wrong?"


    Zhong Li hasn''t calmed down since he arrived here. Why does his uncle suddenly punish himself? It''s clear that Su Chen started first. My father, your eldest disciples were beaten and vomited blood.


    Just then, a woman brought a unconscious Zhong Hao to the city master''s house.


    "Brother, you have to decide for me. That guy deceives people too much. Look what my husband has been beaten like. If something happens, I won''t live."


    Seeing his mother crying out, Zhong Li suddenly regained hope.


    My uncle has always loved his mother. Now my mother has opened her mouth and can''t help outsiders anymore.


    Unexpectedly, ye Guihong''s attitude was very tough this time. He said directly, "shut up and don''t come out to shame. This time, if it wasn''t for the mercy of old Su Chang and didn''t hit the key of Zhong Hao, otherwise he was dead, what you have to do now is not cry out, but to thank old Su Chang for his kindness of not killing."


    "This..."


    The woman is also stupid. She has never seen her brother have such an attitude towards outsiders. The divine king Ye Guihong is famous for protecting his weaknesses. He will not spare anyone who dares to commit a crime on the Ye family. So it will change its taste here today.


    Su Changlao?


    Who is it?


    For a moment, there was silence inside and outside the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Su Chen, confused and afraid.


    No matter who this person is, his identity must not be simple.


    "It''s all right. I''m not here to make trouble. Give me the seal of heaven. I won''t bother you to intervene in the affairs of heaven in the future." Su Chen waved his hand and broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Zhong Li was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. Mitianjie will be incorporated by our Lingshan sect. What are you? Did you say you could take it away?"


    However, Zhong Li''s words were not heard at all.


    Ye Guihong said, "since Su Chang always comes for the great seal, you should give it to Zhong Li and hand it over."


    "This... Uncle, are you serious?"


    Ye Guihong frowned, "can''t you understand me?"


    The God King was not angry and threatened himself. With only one look in his eyes, he almost scared Zhong Li to pee.


    He dared to talk nonsense and hurriedly took out the great seal.


    Ye Guihong took down the great seal and went directly to Su Chen.


    "What else does Mr. Su have to say?"


    "I also took this woman away, no problem." Su Chen pointed to Yutian Jingya.


    Yutian Jingya''s legs were soft and his face turned white.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem." Ye Guihong waved his big hand and roared away towards Yutian Jingya with a sword like a spirit snake. Yutian Jingya lost his ability to move and fell straight to the ground, unable to even struggle.


    "Thank you, elder Ye. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Su Chen left the city master''s house with the immovable Yutian Jingya.


    Until Su Chen''s figure went away, Zhong Li slowed down.


    "Uncle, who the hell is this guy? We spent so much effort to get the heaven. As a result, we said we would give it away if we gave it away?"


    Ye Guihong said faintly, "this man''s name is Su Chen. He is the elder of Keqing just canonized by Empress Xuanji."


    "What! He is the elder of Lingshan sect!"


    Not only the clock left, everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Although the elder Keqing of Lingshan sect is not as powerful as the elders of the seven main peaks, he is also an elder after all. In the whole Lingshan sect, his status is also transcendent. He is almost on an equal footing with the seven elders, and she was canonized by Empress Xuanji herself, which is even more valuable.


    At the moment, Zhong Li finally understood why even his uncle had to give in to Su Chen.


    That''s a guest elder with the same status as my uncle.


    If Su Chen really killed Zhong Hao just now, he would have killed him. He has no temper at all, because in Lingshan sect, it is a capital crime to contradict his elders.


    Ye Guihong ignored everyone''s surprise. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Su Chen... It''s interesting. For a long time, my mother didn''t ask about sect affairs, but suddenly supported an elder guest Qing. Can''t she... I have to meet with several other elders."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Su Chen with admiration.


    "Sir... From today on, you are the idol of my life!!"


    He observed everything that happened in the city Lord''s residence just now in detail.


    Sir, you are not in a hurry. Even the divine king Ye Guihong is afraid of three points. What is this concept?


    You can walk sideways in Lingshan sect!


    Although Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t know why, Su Chen Mingming came to Lingshan sect for the first time. Why did he suddenly become an elder of Lingshan sect?


    But Bai Xiaosheng knows that this is not something he should ask about. Although as an intelligence officer, it is his duty to understand all unknown mysteries, who is Su Chen? It''s his future food and clothing parents. It''s called Dad for short. How can you guess his father''s identity.


    "Keep your flattery and pat it slowly. Go back to the heaven first."


    "OK."


    Half a day later, Mitian Taoist temple.


    "Chen..."


    Mengdie came to meet her at the first time.


    She didn''t expect Su Chen to come back so soon.


    Is there any obstacle.


    Just when Mengdie was ready to comfort Su Chen not to force herself too much, she saw that Su Chen threw out the colorful Yutian Jingya.


    Hurt by the divine king''s sword intention, Yutian Jingya has passed out at the moment.


    "This..."


    However, Mengdie''s surprise has just begun.


    Then she saw that Su Chen took out a big seal and put it in the palm of her hand.


    Great seal!!


    Really come back?


    Mengdie is a little confused. She believes in Su Chen, but the time is too short. She can''t go for a day, and it''s all done?


    That''s Lingshan sect. It''s not a miscellaneous sect of cats and dogs. It''s Lingshan sect standing on the top of the whole Jingzhou of Lingshan. The holy king is in charge, the seven gods are powerful, and the disciples of Lingshan sect are as strong as clouds. Any sect''s strength should bow down to its authority!


    When did it become so easy to rob things under the eyes of God King Ye Guihong?


    "What on earth is this?" Mengdie couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Xiaosheng was still excited at the meeting and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, don''t say you''re surprised. I witnessed everything with my own eyes. Up to now, I still have an untrue feeling."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "I''ll explain to you later. In short, everything has been done. Lingshan will no longer intervene in the matter of bridging the heaven. Now you go and call all the people and announce it, so that everyone can settle down as early as possible."


    Mengdie immediately nodded: "I''ll go now... By the way, third aunt... What should I do with this woman?"


    Mengdie hesitated for a moment and said, "I want all the people to know her crime and let the people decide her life and death."


    "OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 1143

    Under the Mitian pagoda, more than 1000 survivors of Yutian clan gathered one after another.


    They didn''t know what had happened, and they whispered one after another.


    Until Yutian Jingya and yutianfeng''s mother and son were escorted to the public by the secret department killers, they immediately disliked the uproar.


    Yutian Feng is now the temporary head of the family. Although he has no blood of Yutian clan, he is given the surname of Yutian clan after all. He is also the highest level of cultivation among the younger generation of monks in Yutian clan. Therefore, he will be recognized by most people. I hope Yutian Feng can lead Yutian clan out of trouble.


    Why are you imprisoned now?


    Yutian Jingya woke up at this time. Her face was pale and she didn''t even have the desire to struggle.


    Yutian peak was covered with a circle on his face. He didn''t do anything. How could he be caught?


    Soon, surrounded by Xu Xiang and several elders, Yutian Mengdie came to the crowd.


    "See you, miss."


    Everyone bowed their heads. Yutian Mengdie is the only core lineage of Yutian clan. Although she has left Yutian clan for hundreds of years and many people have forgotten her, now it is the critical moment for the survival of Yutian clan. Many people are moved that the eldest lady can return to Yutian clan at such a critical moment.


    "Please listen to me. I came back here to trace the cause of death of my father and the clan. After my investigation, I can now confirm the identity of the behind the scenes person who caused such mass creation of Yutian clan, Yutian Jingya behind me..."


    Mengdie talks about how Yutian Jingya colluded with Lingshan sect and cooperated with Gu Qingting to break through the defense line of the heaven from the inside, resulting in the destruction of Yutian clan.


    The audience was more and more shocked. They were angry and looked at Yutian Jingya with killing intention.


    Among the people present, either their wife or their husband died. Some families had only one person and suffered such a painful blow. They thought that the murderer was only the divine king Ye Guihong. In the face of such strong enemies, there was no hope of revenge, but now someone told them that Yutian Jingya directly led to the accident of Yutian clan.


    For a moment, everyone shouted to fight and kill.


    Such a situation is not beyond Mengdie''s expectation.


    She turned to Yutian Jingya and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    "I''d like to thank you with death, but please let my son go. Feng''er is stupid and hasn''t done anything harmful to Yutian clan."


    "Mother..."


    Yutianfeng was no longer smart. At this time, he also understood what had happened and burst into tears.


    "Feng''er, don''t cry. Your mother can''t protect you in the future. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t force yourself if you don''t like practice. Do what you like and don''t avenge your mother. Her mother has committed a terrible crime and deserves more than her death..."


    Mengdie coldly looked at Yutian Jingya and said, "if you knew today, why did you start."


    She continued, "please raise your hands and vote on how to deal with the mother and son."


    Soon the result came out. Most of the people tried to execute Yutian Jingya, but not many asked to execute Yutian Feng. It can be seen that Yutian Feng did not do anything sorry to Yutian clan.


    "In that case, it''s decided to expel Yutian peak from mitianjie from today. From now on, it''s forbidden to use the surname of Yutian clan. Yutian Jingya... Cut and make a decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Yutian clan is finally settled. Although the dead can''t recover and the divine king Ye Guihong still can''t shake, this is the best result that can be achieved at present.


    At this time, Su Chen and Meng die just arrived at Taigu garden and entered the imperial treasure house again.


    Su Chen took out the great seal.


    In an instant, countless rays of light were released from the great seal. The light was injected into the interior of the warship. The whole search of the warship seemed to live in an instant.


    Su Chen probably knows the function of this great seal.


    You can obtain the highest control authority of this warship by using the seal of Mitian.


    Although the warship has no power and cannot move, its internal functions are well preserved.


    Su Chen didn''t rush to search for those treasures, and Su Chen didn''t intend to. After all, this is the property of Yutian clan, which belongs to Mengdie. He won''t embezzle it without authorization. Moreover, Yutian clan is now starting to recover, and it needs these wealth to supplement its vitality.


    And after knowing something about the warship, Su Chen realized that perhaps the real wealth of the Yutian clan was not the panacea and magic weapon, but the warship itself.


    At the moment of obtaining the highest authority, some information flowed into Su Chen''s brain.


    Part of it is about the origin of the warship.


    Although not very clear, Su Chen can be sure that the birth time of the Royal boat was before the opening of Hongmeng universe!


    In other words, the warship existed before Pangu opened the world.


    The world calls the era before Hongmeng chaos.


    Because at that time, the world was empty and shrouded in endless chaos.


    Most historians agree that no living beings existed before Pangu opened the world.


    But this is obviously unreasonable. Since there was no life before Pangu opened the world, where did Pangu come from?


    The world says that Pangu is the extraordinary Holy Spirit conceived by heaven and earth.


    But this explanation is obviously full of loopholes.


    It''s just that everything about the chaotic era is shrouded in fog. No one knows what happened at that time. No one knows what the real face of the world shrouded in chaos is. People are always afraid of unknown things and don''t dare to talk or guess easily.


    Unfortunately, although Su Chen determined that the origin of the imperial boat was amazing, the power stove ran away. He couldn''t really use the mysterious warship, so he couldn''t know its real secret.


    "The treasure house has been counted. I took out some treasures. Maybe you like them."


    With that, Mengdie took out a lot of top fire holy drugs, and then moved out a pile of top fire minerals, pills, and hundreds of fire holy weapons and magic weapons.


    Almost all the treasures related to fire were taken out of the treasure house.


    Su Chen was very embarrassed: "are they all for me?"


    "No one in Yutian clan practices the fire system skills. It''s useless to keep these things. You just practice the fire system skills. These are for you to make the best use of everything. Take them."


    Su Chen pinched Mengdie''s cheek and said, "are you not afraid of people gossiping?"


    "What''s the matter? The treasure house is my father''s legacy. I took out part of it as a dowry. It''s a matter of course. Besides, now the Yutian clan is declining like this. Even if they leave all these treasures to them, they can''t use them. It''s a natural thing to stay here for nothing."


    It''s all dowry.


    Su Chen laughed: "I''ll take it as hard as I can."

 Chapter 1144

    There are really many good things in Mengdie''s dowry.


    Especially among them, there are several high-quality divine fires, one of which is no less powerful than annihilating Xingyan.


    If all these divine fires are swallowed by Su Chen, the upper level limit of Da Riyan is estimated to increase a lot.


    What other fire magic weapons have the effect of increasing fire damage. If all the equipment is equipped, Su Chen''s fire attack ability can be increased by at least 50%.


    "If my wife treats me like this, how can I not want to return it? There''s nothing to give her. Then give her a shower."


    Mengdie was stunned at first. She immediately understood Su Chen''s intention and blushed.


    Soon, a passionate and decadent sound played in the imperial treasure house.


    Maybe it''s because of the isolation here. Today''s Mengdie takes the initiative and yells hoarse.


    The next day.


    Su Chen and Mengdie came out of the treasure house.


    The two are ready to leave.


    However, when she left, many people of Yutian clan stopped her way and begged Mengdie to stay and take over the position of clan leader to revitalize Yutian clan.


    Mengdie fell into hesitation.


    She hopes to return to the soul hall with Su Chen, but looking at the eyes of expectation, Mengdie can''t bear it.


    At this time, no one of the Yutian clan can lift the beam, and the great seal of Mitian is also in the hands of Mengdie. Only she can enter the Mitian treasure house and use the huge wealth left by the Yutian clan to inject new vitality into the Yutian clan.


    Unless Mengdie can find a suitable person to inherit the great seal.


    However, several lineages other than him, either old or young, are difficult to bear this important task.


    Su Chen saw Mengdie''s hesitation.


    He took Mengdie''s hand and said, "stay. Now is the time when Yutian clan needs you most. Only you can quickly restore the vitality of Yutian clan."


    "But..."


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t go back alone. In the next period of time, I may go to Lingshan sect to practice. Anyway, it''s not far away. I''ll often come to see you."


    "Well... OK."


    He spent another day in mitianjie. The next day, Su Chen said goodbye to Mengdie, took Bai Xiaosheng out of mitianjie and went to Lingshan again.


    Su Chen didn''t forget what Xuanji''s mother promised him. She wanted to help Su Chen break through Haotian.


    Although there is no pressure for Su Chen to break through the Haotian realm, it takes time after all, and the time is not short. Su Chen can''t wait that long, but it won''t be a problem if she has the help of mother Xuanji.


    Lingshan sect is definitely the most suitable place for spiritual practice in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. This is the resource concentration area of the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. As long as it exists in Lingshan Jingzhou, it can definitely be found in Lingshan sect. This environment is the dream of countless immortals.


    The good chance fell on Su Chen''s head. It must be firmly grasped.


    Although there are risks, they are not worth mentioning compared with the benefits.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    "Sir, I''m going to Lingshan sect, too?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was a little counselled. When he saw Lingshan, his legs were soft.


    "Of course, your accomplishments are too low. If you want to give better play to your expertise, strong accomplishments are also indispensable. Stay in Lingshan and practice well. I will arrange it for you."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s fear of Lingshan sect immediately disappeared.


    Yes, I''m under the command of elder Ke Qing and a confidant of the elder. It''s a very high status in Lingshan sect. What''s to be afraid of.


    Soon, they entered Lingshan sect.


    "Where are we going now, sir?"


    Where to?


    Su Chen was also at a loss and went directly to Dayan peak to find empress Xuanji?


    Is it too direct?


    But Su Chen is not familiar with other places.


    Yes.


    "Huang Xi... Hua Niu? I have excellent stewed pig claws here." Su Chen shouted to heaven.


    "Where?"


    The void was broken. Huang Xi hurried over, but found that Su Chen''s hands were empty and there were no delicious pig claws. She immediately turned her eyes at Su Chen: "liar!"


    "My cooking is superb. As long as you prepare the materials, I can make them for you at any time to ensure that the taste is first-class." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "True or false?"


    Huang Xi didn''t believe it.


    "Not to mention this, have I arranged my residence?"


    Elder Ke Qing of Tangtang Lingshan sect must have a fief. Empress Xuanji also mentioned that she would arrange for him.


    "Come with me."


    Huang Xi once again crushed the void and disappeared.


    Su Chen flew into the space debris with Bai Xiaosheng, caught up with Huang Xi, and soon came to a valley with pleasant scenery.


    In front of us is a towering, handsome and towering mountain.


    "This is Lingxia peak. The godmother arranged the territory for you. With Lingxia peak as the center, it belongs to you within 500 miles."


    "So big?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. It''s actually very small to put it in other places within a radius of 500 Li, but this is the Lingshan sect. The Lingshan sect with an inch of land and an inch of money. It can be said that the treatment is very high to be able to sit on a territory within a radius of 500 Li in the Lingshan sect.


    "Nonsense, the godmother chose it for you personally. I''ve never had such an honor. This Lingxia peak ranks ninth among the 100 peaks of Lingshan mountain and is almost comparable to the territory of the seven elders. How many people fought for this Lingxia peak before. Who would have thought that it finally fell into the hands of an outsider like you."


    "What the saint said is wrong. Since I am already the guest elder of Lingshan sect, how can I say I am an outsider?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen didn''t care about Huang Xi''s attitude and said, "tell me about Lingxia peak."


    "I''m not free. See for yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Xi stepped on the void and disappeared.


    How fast you run.


    "Sir, developed! Developed!"


    Baixiaosheng''s mouth water is about to flow out: "I have heard a little about Lingxia peak. This is a treasure land. Feng Shui is excellent, no less than the nine caves. The Reiki is of high purity. There is a large Reiki Lake in the earth vein. The high purity and high concentration of Reiki permeates outward all year round, which is enough to support the closed door practice of a powerful God King."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and said with satisfaction, "this aura is indeed very mellow. It''s a good place for practice. However, it looks deserted here. It seems that no one has lived here for hundreds of years. There are few buildings and they are dilapidated. Where do I live?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ve sent someone to repair the Lingxia peak. I just don''t know what Mr. Su likes about the residence Taoist temple, so the construction hasn''t started yet. As long as Mr. Su determines the demand and takes the strength of the craftsmen of Lingshan sect, the Lingxia peak can be refreshed overnight."


    Just then, a big man with a square face came over and said.


    "Who are you?"


    The square faced man bowed deeply and said, "manager Jin Yuan of Lingxia peak, pay a visit to old su."

 Chapter 1145

    There are hundreds of peaks in Lingshan mountain. Each peak has a manager. This manager is not human or other races, but a spirit body similar to the mountain god land. It is a form transformed by the will of the mountain. There are no fixed appearance characteristics and can be switched at will.


    Every manager of Lingshan mountain cannot leave his own jurisdiction. The manager has no real power and cannot change the shape of the mountain gate without authorization. He needs to obey the orders of the peak master and cannot disobey any orders of the peak master.


    After Jin Yuan''s brief introduction, Su Chen understood his identity.


    It was a spirit. Su Chen didn''t see it just now.


    "You look so ugly. Can you change your appearance?" Su Chen said.


    Jin Yuan nodded: "it''s all up to elder su."


    "Come and have a look at the long legged imperial elder sister." Su Chen is full of evil taste.


    Without saying a word, Jin Yuan turned into a tall and beautiful imperial sister.


    "Is that OK, elder Su?"


    Even the voice has become a charming imperial sister voice.


    It''s a little interesting.


    "Another double horsetail Lori."


    Jin Yuan was not bothered. He immediately turned into a petite and lovely double horsetail Lori and said in a whiny voice: "no matter what Su Chang likes, Jin Yuan can change."


    It''s a little cute.


    But at the thought of Jin Yuangang''s face, Su Chen couldn''t help shivering.


    Although it was only one of the forms that Jin Yuan changed at will, Su Chen had a preconceived impression at the first sight. She always felt that there was the soul of a square faced man in the cute double horsetail Lori''s body.


    "Forget it, let''s change back to the original shape."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    The square faced man returned to the Jianghu.


    Su Chen said, "first introduce me to the specific situation of Lingxia peak and take me to the territory."


    "Mr. Su, please follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting for almost two hours, Su Chen finally had a detailed understanding of his territory.


    It''s a nice place, but there''s nothing to be done.


    Moreover, there was no one in such a big territory. Although Su Chen was known as an elder, he was a barehanded commander. He couldn''t even find a call.


    That won''t work.


    "Huang Xi!!"


    Su Chen shouted.


    The sky was broken, and the Phoenix Saint turned her eyes and appeared. She didn''t have a good way: "what do you think of me? I''m the saint of the spirit sword sect, not your servant!"


    "Then you can help me find someone who can do things, so I won''t always trouble you." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Huang Xi was helpless and said, "wait."


    Then he disappeared.


    After about two or three minutes, Huang Xi appeared again and brought a whole hundred disciples of Lingshan sect.


    "These are fairly reliable among the external disciples. There are a total of 100, 50 male and 50 female disciples. From today on, they will be arranged under Lingxia peak. You can drive them to work at will. You can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t cause human life."


    After that, Huang Xi ignored the disciples of Lingshan sect who looked at each other and were covered with circles, so she just stepped into the void and left.


    These disciples of Lingshan sect reacted and came forward to see them one after another.


    "See old su."


    People have different moods, some are happy and others are worried.


    Happy people think Su Chen is an elder of Lingshan sect. If he can get the respect of empress Xuanji, he must be outstanding. Originally, they had no position in the outer gate. Now they can directly join the command of an elder. In terms of identity, it can be said that they have been promoted greatly, directly from the outer gate disciple to the inner gate disciple, If you can hold the new elder''s thigh, you may be in the near future.


    You know, the elder''s disciple is his own disciple. In a sect, such an identity is extremely noble.


    The sad people think that Su Chen is just the cultivation of qingtianjing. They are not even as good as themselves. They can join Lingshan sect. They are all talents who have been carefully selected. They can take the position of elder casually in other sects. Now they want to work as a coolie for an elder of guest Qing from unknown origin, which is really detrimental to their future.


    However, no matter what they think, the holy woman Yuxi has given a death order. If she doesn''t serve the uncle in front of her, she will face the fate of being expelled from Lingshan sect.


    "Get up, men left and women right, stand in two rows, report their names and accomplishments in turn, and tell what they are good at." Su Chen said that with these 100 subordinates, it is enough to build their own territory.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to make any big moves, but at least let the Lingxia peak make it habitable.


    "My name is Huang Bo. I majored in Vientiane Prajna Jue in the later stage of Qingtian state, and my strength is comparable to that in the early stage of Haotian state," said a male disciple who reminded me.


    "My name is Miya. In the early days of haotianjing, I majored in the map of mountains and rivers. I can move mountains and fill the sea and control the natural climate." said a young and lively girl with short green hair.


    "My name is Jiang Sheng. In the later stage of reaching heaven, I mainly repaired divine tattoo. At present, I am the seventh grade of divine talisman."


    "Xiao Yu... Herbalist."


    "Guo Changfeng... Tool refiner."


    Soon, all the 100 disciples reported to their families.


    After hearing this, Su Chen just nodded, expressionless.


    In fact, Su Chen was very restless.


    This is the inside story of Lingshan sect!


    The average accomplishments of any group of external disciples have reached the later stage of Qingtian realm, and each has outstanding talents. There are seven talismans alone, and there are 26 tool makers and medicine makers of holy products. The cultivation skills are more powerful than one.


    Lingshan sect deserves to be the core of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    At this time, Jin Yuan also came with the craftsmen.


    More than 200 craftsmen came with huge axes, long saws and planers, and brought a large number of high-quality wood, stone and jade.


    Although it was getting dark, it was not enough to affect the action.


    We can start work overnight.


    Su Chen said, "who among you will design garden buildings and pavilions?"


    "I will, I will."


    A cute girl with a ponytail and a petite figure ran over: "Mr. Su, my family has been engaged in architectural design for generations. Many sect''s Mountain Gate parcels have been designed and built by my family. I have learned a lot since I was a child."


    Su Chen remembered that the little horsetail was named fan Weiwei. In the later period of haotianjing, he had the highest cultivation among the 100 disciples. At the same time, he was also a master of instrument practice.


    Refining utensils... Building houses... The same goal.


    Su Chen nodded: "well, it''s up to fan Weiwei. You lead the craftsmen to complete the transformation of Lingxia peak in three days. My residence doesn''t want luxury and wealth, but it must be warm and emotional. It can''t be from the big stream or too small. It should be simple and simple, have a sense of design, be immortal, but it can''t be too ethereal."


    These demands made by Su Chen should not be too much. It is estimated that anyone will withdraw from the hall.


    However, fan Weiwei had no pressure at all. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Su, it''s on me. It won''t take three days. With these skilled craftsmen, it only takes two days for me to create the most satisfactory residence for Mr. Su."

 Chapter 1146

    Although it was late at night, Su Chen was still busy.


    Lingxia peak is full of waste. In addition to building a residence, it also needs to transform the territory within 500 miles around, reclaim the Lingtian, transform the waterways, expel wild animals in the mountains and forests, and divide the boundaries.


    Of course, all Su Chen had to do was move her mouth and tell her subordinates to do it.


    Fifty female disciples stayed around to serve Su Chen, and fifty male disciples were sent out to work.


    Because the residence is still under construction, Su Chen will live in the valley at the foot of the mountain tonight. At this time, several female disciples are building temporary tents, several female disciples are preparing dinner, and the rest gather around Su Chen and talk to Su Chen.


    Su Chen is doing business.


    He still knows little about Lingshan sect, but these disciples have joined Lingshan sect for a long time. Some have even been in Lingshan sect for thousands of years. They don''t know the situation of Lingshan sect like the back of their hands, but they can tell everything big and small.


    It''s a good time for Su Chen to understand the information.


    "Mr. Su, dinner is ready."


    "Send it here. Let''s eat together. Don''t be shy. Although I''m an elder, I''m about the same age as you. My cultivation is not as good as you. It doesn''t hurt to relax in front of me." Su Chen said with a smile, greeted the people to dinner, and sent some food to fan Weiwei and the craftsmen on the mountain.


    When the female disciples heard Su Chen''s words, they felt that the old Su had no airs and got along well. They felt much better for a time.


    But no one really dares to be big or small in front of Su Chen.


    Even if Su Chen doesn''t care, it''s Lingshan sect after all. The elder''s dignity can''t be blasphemed.


    After dinner, Su Chen went back to the tent to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Su Chen''s elder residence was finally built successfully. Fan Weiwei came to report the good news at the first time. Su Chen was tired of living in the tent and immediately asked fan Weiwei to lead the way and go up the mountain to inspect.


    Lingxia peak.


    Under the support of stone pillars, suspended towers were erected around the mountain top. On the towers, there were many buildings, and pavilions full of classical charm loomed between the clouds on the mountain top, just like the residence of immortals.


    Entering the building, fan Weiwei took Su Chen around.


    Looking at it all, Su Chen was quite satisfied.


    Fan Weiwei not only perfectly meets Su Chen''s requirements, but also makes great efforts on some insignificant details.


    Completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations.


    "Very good, I like it very much. You did a good job, fan Weiwei. Just say what you want." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Fan Weiwei smiled and said, "this is Weiwei''s duty. Just like you, Mr. Su."


    Su Chen said, "I think there are many rooms here. You can choose one at will."


    "Then thank you for growing old." fan Weiwei secretly rejoiced. The mountain top is the place with the strongest aura. If she can live here for a long time, her cultivation efficiency will become very high.


    Su Chen said to Bai Xiaosheng again, "you can also choose a room to live in. Today, you will start to practice in isolation. You are not allowed to leave the pass unless you break through the Optimus realm."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a bitter face: "Sir, I''m stupid. I''ve exhausted my life potential by breaking through the heaven realm. I''m afraid breaking through the heaven realm..."


    Su Chen directly took out several pills and put them in front of Bai Xiaosheng.


    "What is this?"


    "Linggen strengthening pill."


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly opened his eyes: "I heard a rumor before that henggu chamber of Commerce has an extremely rare pill that can strengthen the spiritual root of practitioners. Is it this pill?"


    Worthy of being an intelligence man, the news is so hidden that Bai Xiaosheng knows it.


    Previously, Su Chen refined a batch of Linggen fortified pills and gave them to henggu chamber of Commerce for external sales. However, because the quantity is small, the tentative price is extremely high, and no one can afford it. Therefore, the influence of Linggen fortified pills has not been played out for the time being. In addition, Su Chen is not short of money, so he is not too interested in Linggen fortified pills, The profit margin of super fertilizer is much higher than that of Linggen fortified pill, and the market is also wider. You don''t have to worry about selling.


    Su Chen nodded: "I refined Linggen strengthening pill. It''s genuine and has no side effects. Take it and refine it. It''s enough to raise your talent to another level."


    Bai Xiaosheng took the pill and said with gratitude and tears: "my subordinates will go to seclusion now and live up to your high expectations."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, there was an endless stream of guests at the foot of Lingxia peak.


    "Congratulations to elder Su on moving in. A small gift is no respect."


    "The eldest disciple of the miraculous medicine peak congratulates elder Su on his move and sends ten top-grade pills for his mentor."


    "The eldest disciple of Lingqi peak congratulated old Su Chang on his move and presented ten holy weapons."


    Most of them were disciples of the seven main peaks. They came to congratulate Su Chen under the orders of the seven elders.


    At this time, the disciples of Lingxia peak are busy entertaining these distinguished guests.


    However, Su Chen did not show up. At the moment, he was still sitting high on the top of the mountain, overlooking the seven main peak disciples in the valley in the clouds.


    They are all amazing and gorgeous people.


    In particular, the top disciples of the seven main peaks, although not higher ranking true disciples, have reached the Qi Tian state in their cultivation.


    As for the true disciples, none of them were present. It is said that the strength of the true disciples is at least the peak of Qi Tianjing, and even half step divine king.


    Ye Changshu is the true disciple of Ye Guihong.


    "Elder Ke Qing, I''m still unpopular. None of the seven elders and none of the true disciples came. It seems that I have a long way to go to gain a firm foothold in Lingshan sect in the future."


    Su Chen laughed at herself, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    He doesn''t intend to stay in Lingshan sect for a long time. After all, this place doesn''t belong to him.


    "This is the reality. You have the name of an elder, but you don''t have the strength of an elder. Naturally, no one will pay attention to you."


    At this time, Yuxi appeared around Su Chen without warning.


    She threw a big bag of things into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen opened it and saw that there were several white and tender pig claws inside.


    "You said you wanted to make me something to eat. The elder of Tangtang Lingshan sect didn''t believe it." Yuxi smiled.


    Su Chen shrugged.


    "OK, I haven''t cooked for a long time. I''ll show you my hand."


    Turning to the kitchen, Su Chen immediately attached himself to the kitchen god, treated the pig claws, and then began to eat three things, making stewed pig claws, hoof flowers and roasted pig claws respectively.


    Just finished, Huang Xi couldn''t wait to taste it.


    As soon as the soft and elastic pig claw came into the mouth, Yuxi couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    "It''s interesting. There are countless elders of Lingshan sect who kill people like hemp, but you should be the first person to cook like this. The godmother should let you take charge of the catering hospital."


    "If you like, I can often make it for you in the future." Su Chen smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xi immediately showed an alert expression, holding the pig''s claw and stepping on the void.


    "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you must be careless. I can''t be fooled by you."

 Chapter 1147

    Listening to the last words left by Yuxi when she left, Su Chen shrugged helplessly.


    I''m very alert, girl.


    However, the conscience of heaven and earth, Su Chen really doesn''t have the idea of either rape or theft. She just called Huang Xi several times before. Su Chen thought that this girl was very capable. She thought that she would have a lot of trouble staying in Lingshan in the next period of time. If she could pull Huang Xi into her own camp, he would not be completely nominal.


    Unfortunately, this girl is ungrateful


    "Forget it, I''d better practice at ease. Don''t think about those who have nothing."


    That said, but it is impossible to practice step by step. The system is upgrading again. The thing that Xuanji''s mother promised him has not been fulfilled. Su Chen has to wait until Xuanji''s mother appears in person.


    She must be back. Su Chen is very sure of that.


    Not for him, but for yutianheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    In the valley, all the guests who came to congratulate had left, and the disciples were cleaning up the mess.


    Su Chen came down the mountain at this time.


    "See old su."


    All the disciples bowed down to greet him.


    Fan Weiwei came over: "Mr. Su, these are all the congratulatory gifts received today, a total of 327 pieces. Do you want me to count them for you?"


    Su Chen glanced at it casually, then lost all interest and said, "no, these gifts are for you. Take them and divide them equally."


    The value of the gift is not low, but it can''t enter Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    Everyone looked very happy and knelt down to thank him.


    Su Chen doesn''t like these gifts, but for most of them, these gifts are rare treasures. It''s a great advantage to divide one at random.


    Su Chen''s Kung Fu in one sentence made the 100 disciples feel good about him, and promoted many young and old.


    Sure enough, only real interests can be the most moving.


    "Weiwei, accompany me to take a walk nearby."


    Su Chen said to fan Weiwei.


    Fan Weiwei was a little stunned. She immediately climbed up with a bright face and seemed to realize something. She was a little nervous.


    After walking for an hour in the moonlight, they returned to their residence on the top of Lingxia peak.


    Fan Weiwei watched Su Chen go to the bedroom, hesitated for a moment, and followed up.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    Su Chen said faintly.


    Fan Weiwei immediately made a big red face and ran away with embarrassment.


    Su Chen closed the door, regretfully shook his head and muttered, "it''s really not the time to come."


    "Blame me for breaking your good deed?"


    In the house, Xuanji''s mother was sitting alone in front of the window, pouring and drinking herself. She was wearing a red skirt. Although she didn''t have any spiritual power, she still made Su Chen feel great pressure.


    Su Chen bowed and bowed: "my mother is joking. How dare I?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. You should know I didn''t come to see you."


    Su Chen''s sweat face, this empress''s temperament is really direct.


    The next second, Su Chen''s body changed in vain and switched to Fen.


    Not only the change in appearance, but also the internal temperament has become quite different. In order to cooperate with Yu Tianheng''s reincarnation as a relegated immortal, Su Chen can even mobilize some immortal Qi around her.


    After all, empress Xuanji is not an idle person. If you want to deceive her, you must do a full set of work.


    Even if there is a problem, which causes the suspicion of empress Xuanji, it will bring very serious consequences.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not boring to drink alone."


    Mother Xuanji''s expression became soft with the naked eye, and even her voice tone was a little more like a little woman.


    "Can elder martial brother have a few drinks with younger martial sister?"


    Yutian Evergrande stepped forward generously. He didn''t have to do it himself. Empress Xuanji had filled a glass of wine.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere is peaceful and peaceful.


    Yu Tianheng was the first to speak.


    "I don''t have much time. Younger martial sister doesn''t have anything to say to me?"


    "Although there are thousands of words, you can''t speak as long as you see your senior brother."


    Oh, I''ll go. You''re good at flirting, madam.


    "Then tell me how you''ve been these years."


    "Since time is limited, why waste it on things that have passed."


    Empress Xuanji suddenly got up, walked to Yu Tianheng and sat down.


    Well, it''s a little close.


    To be honest, Su Chen''s heart is still a little nervous at the moment. He can only try to remind himself that he is not su Chen, but the reincarnation of the relegated immortal Yu Tianheng. There is nothing worth being nervous about. No matter how strong empress Xuanji is, she is just a little woman who secretly promises her heart. We are not empty.


    "Elder martial brother, do I look good?"


    Empress Xuanji suddenly fell on her body, and a pair of bright eyes looked straight forward, with a bit of flattery in the corners of her eyes.


    I''ll go. It''s too evil!


    But Yu Tianheng was not moved at all.


    Su Chen is very clear about Yu Tianheng''s infatuation. He even suspects that Xuanji''s mother did it deliberately to test his true and false, so the more this time, Su Chen needs to keep calm and can''t be moved at all.


    "Younger martial sister, you are drunk."


    Empress Xuanji was suddenly annoyed and her tone increased a bit: "senior brother, you are always like this! Every time, you know my feelings for you. Why can''t you respond to me positively? It''s really difficult for you to accept me!"


    Su Chen saw that the situation was wrong. No matter how he responded, he was afraid it would be difficult to justify himself. He simply switched back to the body and avoided its edge.


    "Er... What are you, madam?"


    Empress Xuanji got up again and looked at the full moon outside the window. She was silent for a long time. Suddenly she said, "since he won''t accompany me, you can accompany me and drink."


    Su Chen''s neck shrunk: "just drink like this. At least the whole two drinks and dishes."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Chen Ran to the kitchen happily, got some dishes for drinking and drank with empress Xuanji.


    "Madam, do you still count on your promise to help me improve my cultivation?"


    "I''m not in the mood. I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be angry, and coaxed: "madam, don''t be angry. You''ve known the Lord for so many years. You should understand his temperament. He''s just a lump in the wood. It''s no use getting angry with him. In fact, the most effective way to chase a man is to be hard. Don''t worry about thirty-seven or twenty-one, seize his body first, and the rest is easy to say."


    At that time, empress Xuanji stared coldly: "which onion do you think is worthy of pointing out in front of me? If it wasn''t for the sake of senior brother, do you think you could live to this day?"


    Su Chen resolutely shut up and drink.


    The great difference in treatment between before and after this was also seen by Su Chenchang. In front of Yu Tianheng, empress Xuanji said it was not too much to lick the dog, but in front of Su Chen, she was still the strong Saint King in charge of Lingshan Jingzhou, and her words and deeds determined the life and death of all the people in the world.


    The key is that Su Chen has occupied these two treatments. I feel really subtle and dark

 Chapter 1148

    The next morning.


    Su Chen woke up with a splitting headache and scolded, "I''m afraid NIMA doesn''t drink fake wine."


    Su Chen has no physique. No matter how strong the wine is, it''s drizzling down the two tanks, but he drank only more than a kilogram last night. He was drunk like this and was speechless.


    Get up, sit cross legged and exercise your spiritual power to regulate your breath.


    After more than half an hour, Su Chen felt better.


    It was almost noon when I went out.


    "Today is also a sunny day."


    Su Chen stretched out to the bright sunshine, and then smelled a wave of stewed pig claws floating.


    Su Chen was curious and went to the kitchen looking for the taste. She saw that Huang Xi was stewing a pot of pig claws. The whole kitchen was made a mess by her. It looked as if she had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Su Chen is stupid.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my plot? Why are you here again?"


    Huang Xi looked back at Su Chen and hurriedly said, "come and help."


    "What can I say to help you? I have to say a reason."


    Huang Xi said impatiently, "godmother asked me to give you gifts. If you want to receive them, please help quickly."


    "OK."


    Su Chen immediately took over the kitchen.


    After another busy hour, I finally saved a pot of stewed pig claws.


    "Aren''t you tired of eating this?"


    "After eating for ten or eight years, I''m probably tired of it."


    "Well... How many years does your recipe update?"


    Huang Xi pinched her fingers and counted: "depending on the situation, if it''s delicious, it should last for 180 years. If it''s not delicious, it may be boring in three or five years."


    Su Chen immediately admired her. This woman is not simple.


    "Hurry up, what did your mother give me? Take it out quickly."


    Huang Xi chewed the pig''s paw with relish. With her other hand, she took out a red sandalwood box and handed it to Su Chen, saying, "this is a good thing. It''s rare even in Lingshan sect. I don''t know why ganniang was so eccentric to you. I didn''t have this blessing in those years."


    Su Chen opened the box curiously and found that there was a golden fruit in it. The fruit was the size of a baby''s fist, with a round surface and a texture similar to glaze color, emitting extremely pure and surging aura fluctuations, and even immortal aura fluctuations.


    "What is this?"


    "Fairy fruit, a fairy fruit from the fairyland, is so big that you can increase your accomplishments by 5000 years if you eat it, which is enough to break through the Haotian realm in a short time."


    Su Chen immediately swallowed her saliva.


    This is really a good thing.


    He picked up the fairy fruit and was ready to swallow it.


    Yuxi quickly stopped and said, "you want to die. The energy of this fairy fruit is so violent. If you take it directly, you will explode and die."


    "How do you use it?"


    "Cut into small pieces and refine gradually."


    Huang Xi put down the pig''s claws, wiped the oil stains on her hands, went to Su Chen and grabbed his wrist.


    "Eh, your physique is OK. It''s almost comparable to my Haotian realm. How can you cultivate your body to this strength?"


    Su Chen smiled: "I have special exercise skills."


    "Cut, not to mention pull down, I''m not rare."


    Huang Xi continued: "If you digest the fairy fruit ten times according to your constitution, it should not cause any damage to your body. Refine it for one month each time and absorb the energy in the fairy fruit as much as possible. By the way, I also have a package of bone quenching decoction, which can be used together when refining the fairy fruit. It can quench part of the indigestible fairy power into your bones and enhance the strength of the bones Toughness, this is an extra gift from me. "


    "So kind?"


    "Hehe, I''m beautiful and kind-hearted. It''s not normal. As long as you treat me well, I won''t treat you badly. If you dare to think wrong of me, you''ll get your head wrong sooner or later."


    After that, Huang Xi waved a pair of pink fists at Su Chen like a threat.


    Su chenle said, "you are so cute."


    Suddenly, she was praised by Su Chen. Huang Xi was a little confused. A moment later, a red glow rose on her face. Holding the remaining pig claws, she stepped into the void and ran away.


    Su Chen smiled, turned around with fairy fruit and came to the Taoist temple specially built for retreat.


    The Taoist temple is a place for elders to practice. The Taoist temple of Lingxia peak is located inside the mountain of Lingxia peak and directly above the underground spiritual pulse. It is the most abundant and pure place in the whole range of Lingxia peak. Moreover, the Taoist temple is heavily defended. Only elders can enter it. No one can disturb it.


    Su Chen came to a stone tablet on the top of the mountain, injected his spiritual power into it, and opened a space door. Behind the door was Lingxia peak Taoist field.


    Su Chen also went in for the first time.


    Entering the dojo, Su Chen flicked his fingers and fired a flame to illuminate the surroundings.


    It is a stone chamber about 50 meters long. The space is not too large, but the facilities are complete, but it is very old. It should be left by the former Lingxia peak master.


    However, since empress Xuanji took over Lingshan, Lingxia peak seems to have been ownerless.


    In other words, the things in this Taoist field should have been left by the practitioners of the previous generation of Lingshan sect at least 70000 years ago.


    Su Chen looked happy. He didn''t care to practice and shut up. He immediately searched in the stone chamber.


    However, we did not see any remaining treasures, only some books and letters.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Su Chen was not too disappointed. He cleaned the stone room a little, took a breath, then sat down, picked up a letter and opened it.


    Anyway, it was left 70000 years ago, and no one will accuse him of peeping into other people''s privacy.


    "Dear Lord devil..."


    Seeing only the first line of words, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp and dignified.


    Demon emperor?


    Is this a letter to the demon emperor?


    No, it''s not a letter, it''s intelligence!


    Su Chen looked down and found that the above was all detailed information about Lingshan sect, and the time was 70000 years ago. According to the information displayed in the information, it should be a period of time before Yu Tianheng was ready to cross the robbery and break through the holy King''s territory.


    There is no doubt that the former master of Lingxia peak was an undercover of the demon family.


    Su Chen''s expression became strange.


    "The devil family is really haunted. How can you meet the devil family''s undercover anywhere?"


    He shook his head, and Su Chen picked up some other letters and looked at them.


    Basically, they reported some things about Lingshan sect to the demon family, but Su Chen found that these letters had not been sent out in the end, otherwise they would not be kept here.


    It may be that yutianhengdu robbed himself and died at that time, which led to the loss of these intelligence.


    Why?


    Could it be that the demon family wanted to keep moving towards Yutian at that time? But because Yu Tianheng is dead, it''s not necessary?


    Or


    The failure of Yutian HENGDU robbery actually has something to do with the demon clan?


    This assumption is not groundless.


    Because it is Yu Tianheng, the reincarnation of immortals, the relegated immortal Yu Tianheng.


    In theory, it should not be too difficult for a reincarnated relegated immortal to cross the holy King''s catastrophe.


    If you want to come like this, Yu Tianheng''s death is a little strange.

 Chapter 1149

    He shook his head and Su Chen burned all the letters with a fire.


    There''s no need to investigate the past. It''s been 70000 years. The chief of Lingxia Fengfeng who took office is dead. Either he returns to the magic abyss, and there will be no result if he goes on tracing.


    And Su Chen doesn''t want to make it big for himself.


    Otherwise, once Yu Tianheng''s death is proved to be accidental, it will have an impact on his current situation.


    After calming down, Su Chen took out the fairy fruit, cut it into ten equal parts, took down a piece and swallowed it directly.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Almost in an instant, Su Chen felt a fierce heat rising from his lower abdomen. The heat was transferred to his whole body in a few breaths. Su Chen''s blood was almost boiling, his skin was red, and his clothes were instantly burned to ashes.


    Su Chen''s fire immunity is very strong, but in the face of the power of the fairy fruit, they are almost overwhelmed. No wonder the fairy fruit can''t be taken all at once. Otherwise, even with Su Chen''s constitution, it will be burned to ashes.


    Su Chen urged Shenwen and condensed it into a bucket. He threw the soup medicine bag sent by Yuxi into it and heated it to boil. Suddenly, a pungent smell of medicine spread.


    Su Chen frowned, but still squeezed his nose and soaked it, and then began to concentrate on refining the power of fairy fruit.


    A month later.


    When Su Chen opened his eyes again, he found that there was a thick spiritual fog in the whole Taoist field. The concentration of Reiki in the Taoist field was terrible, at least more than 1000 atmospheres. The strong pressure forced these Reiki to actively drill into Su Chen''s body, accelerating the absorption efficiency of sea awareness.


    Look at the sea again. It''s already a vast ocean.


    Su Chen checked a little and found that the cultivation achievements in this month were quite amazing, at least equivalent to the achievements of 500 years of step-by-step cultivation in the outside world.


    Su Chen doesn''t like cultivation because the efficiency is too low, but with such efficiency now, Su Chen feels that cultivation has become a very pleasant thing. It''s really tempting to get a real improvement all the time. He hardly rested, and then he swallowed the second fairy fruit.


    It''s no wonder that many cultivation crazy demons have been closed for hundreds of years at random. This kind of closed practice, which can intuitively feel the improvement of strength, is really easy to get started.


    Another month passed.


    Su Chen easily broke through to the middle of Qingtian territory.


    Three months later, it broke through the later stage of Optimus realm.


    Five months later, the Optimus realm is perfect!


    When the last fairy fruit was completely refined, Su Chen had touched the threshold of breakthrough.


    Within three days, thunder will come!


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Chen took a bath and put on a new set of robes. Only then did she get out of the Taoist arena.


    After being closed for ten months, Lingxia peak has changed a lot. A new town has been built in the valley at the foot of the mountain. A large number of Lingtian, medicine gardens and all kinds of medicinal herbs and grains have been cultivated around. Moreover, Su Chen also found that the number of disciples of Lingxia peak has increased. Originally there were only 100 people, but now there are at least 500 strong people in the holy land around.


    What is the concept of 500 saints gathered together?


    Xianxia sect can''t get together so many saints, not only Xianxia sect, but also many sect forces in 72 mansion can''t get such combat effectiveness.


    But this is not very remarkable in Lingshan sect.


    That''s the gap.


    Su Chen plans to go down the mountain to see the situation.


    "See old su."


    Seeing Su Chen coming down the mountain, a group of disciples gathered one after another.


    "This is Su Changlao of Lingxia peak. He seems very young. He should be the youngest elder in the history of Lingshan sect."


    "Mr. Su is so handsome and charming. I want to stay with him as a maid."


    Fan Weiwei also flew over at this time: "congratulations to Mr. Su on his exit."


    Su Chen asked, "where did these people come from?"


    "It''s sent by the saint. They are all new disciples who have just been recruited recently."


    "New disciple?" Su Chen wondered, "Lingshan sect recruits disciples, and their strength is to ascend to heaven?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su doesn''t know?"


    Su Chen Hanyan, that''s why Lingshan sect has such influence.


    "If you come here, you''ll be at ease. I don''t often stay. Usually, you and manager Jin Yuan will arrange the big and small affairs of Lingxia peak. I''ll make you the eldest martial sister of Lingxia peak."


    Fan Weiwei was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to Shane.


    "Get up and ask you something. I may have to cross the robbery these two days. What''s a good place to recommend?" Su Chen asked.


    "Is elder Su going to break through Haotian?"


    Fan Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "the disciples of Lingshan sect usually go to the Daewoo sea outside the mountain gate. The sea area is vast and there are few creatures. No matter how big the movement is, it will not have any impact. Or, when they go to the outer space, it is more hidden, and it is difficult for others to find."


    To the stars in the universe?


    That''s a good idea.


    When Su Chen broke through the Optimus realm before, he didn''t cross the robbery because of the pill. He had a hunch that the difficulty of crossing the robbery was certainly not low, and the scene was estimated to be great. It was a good choice to cross the robbery in the starry sky.


    But it''s not safe to go alone.


    "Huang Xi!"


    Su Chen shouted loudly.


    The next second, Huang Xi came through the void.


    "The efficiency is very high this time. Make persistent efforts and continue to maintain it." Su Chen smiled.


    Yuxi turned her ruthless eyes to Su Chen and didn''t have a good airway: "speak quickly and fart quickly."


    "I''m going abroad to rob. You accompany me."


    "Who do you think I am? I''m a saint of Lingshan sect, not a servant behind you!"


    "Ten pot stewed pig claws."


    "Gudong."


    Huang Xi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and said with a smile, "when will you start?"


    "Go now."


    "OK, Mr. Su, after you."


    Su Chen didn''t ink either. He moved directly to the sky and crossed thousands of kilometers in one step.


    This is the first time Su Chen has used the maximum blinking distance. Looking back, he has just passed through the atmosphere of Lingshan Jingzhou and has not officially entered the outside world.


    The next second, Huang Xi stepped on the void and followed closely.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows jumped. Can you keep up?


    "Huang Xi, where can you get the farthest by stepping on the void?"


    "The farthest?" Huang Xi thought and said, "it may be hundreds of times longer than the distance just now."


    Hundreds of times


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    But it''s also true. After all, instant movement is only a divine skill. It''s really not comparable.


    It seems that after the system is upgraded, you have to improve the grade of instant movement. If you can improve it to holy level, the blinking distance should be increased a lot,


    "Is there any good place to recommend?" asked Su Chen.


    Huang Xi pointed to a blue light spot outside the territory and said, "it''s good there. It''s a planet composed of metal and iron ore. It has sufficient conductivity and can effectively share the damage of thunder robbery. The success rate of crossing robbery can be increased by at least 10%


    "OK, you send me." Su Chen involuntarily called Huang Xi again.

 Chapter 1150

    Unknown blue star, the storm raged, and a huge cyclone with a diameter of one million kilometers tore the sky and roared silently.


    The space was broken, and Huang Xi grabbed Su Chen''s arm and stepped into the air.


    At a glance, Su Chen was shocked by the magnificent scene in front of her.


    "What''s the name of the blue star?" Su Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. There are countless planets outside Lingshan Jingzhou. There are eight hundred without a thousand. No one cares."


    There are more than 1000 similar planets? And they''re all so big?


    Isn''t there more asteroids.


    It has to be said that this galaxy completely subverts Su Chen''s cognition.


    And Su Chen also knows an exception.


    In fact, the sun seen on Lingshan Jingzhou is not the center of the galaxy here. In fact, all the visible stars around Lingshan Jingzhou are rotating around Lingshan Jingzhou.


    In Lingshan Jingzhou, geocentric theory is reasonable, but heliocentric theory has become false.


    Like the blue planet in front of us, it is also in an orbit around Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Well, it''s not difficult to explain. After all, Lingshan Jingzhou is too big. The gravitational effect exceeds that of stars, which naturally leads to this pattern dominated by the center of the earth.


    According to the normal laws of physics, Lingshan Jingzhou has such a huge mass that it should have collapsed and fused long ago and become a bright star. However, all this has not happened. Even the direct gravity borne by all organisms in Lingshan Jingzhou belongs to the normal level and is not high.


    Well, it feels like picking a bone in an egg to explain the fairy world in a scientific way.


    However, Su Chen made several guesses based on the idea of pursuing the truth.


    For example, because of the existence of heaven and earth aura, a system similar to natural array is formed, which overturns some physical laws or suppresses some laws.


    Or, the laws of physics only work for a specific environment. The immortal world has the will of heaven and is not limited by ordinary rules.


    Wait


    It''s all possible.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yuxi looked at Su Chen who was wandering in doubt. Isn''t it a broken planet? Is it necessary to be so fascinated?


    "Cough... Distracted."


    Su Chen calmed down and flew towards the blue star.


    The storm in the northern hemisphere of Bluestar is relatively gentle, and the Arctic Circle is more peaceful. Su Chen directly broke through the atmosphere and landed near the North Pole.


    The temperature here is very low, about two Baidu below zero. There is a thick layer of metal ore at the foot. The types of metals are very complex. The main component is iron ore, followed by copper, silver and gold. The composition is fairly common. However, the texture of the metal ore is very good and there are few impurities. It is a resource rich planet suitable for mining and utilization.


    Of course, the immortals are not interested in this non aura resource. They want a spirit mine rich in aura, but this place obviously doesn''t have it, so few people come here.


    Huang Xi then fell to the ground. She stamped her foot gently, and a border barrier was formed around her. A large amount of air was filled in an instant to dispel the cold. Even vitality erupted vigorously from the earth, and the grass and trees on the ground soared. Soon, a natural forest was formed around her, which was incompatible with the environment here?


    "Are you showing off your energy?" Su Chen was speechless.


    The means of transforming the heaven and earth environment can also be achieved by his Qihuang treasure body, but it must consume a lot of spiritual power, which is completely unnecessary.


    Huang Xi sat on a mossy rock and said with a smile, "isn''t spiritual power wasted? It''s easy to block muscles and veins if you don''t use it. You can use it more to make it unobstructed."


    "Well, it seems to make some sense."


    Su Chen shook his head and was too lazy to say more. He immediately urged Shenwen to go deep underground and prepare to detect the underground environment.


    Soon Su Chen found that the blue star was really a big metal pimple. Even the earth''s core was hot liquid metal with extremely high density.


    With more metals, one advantage is that it has strong conductivity, which can disperse the current released by lightning to the greatest extent.


    As Huang Xi said, this is indeed a good place to cross the robbery.


    However, this alone is not enough. Su Chen also needs to take the whole planet as the theme, build some large-scale defense arrays, and strive to improve more success rates.


    In fact, Su Chen is not afraid of thunder robbery. Only if the thunder robbery is not strong enough to kill him with one blow, he will be able to get through it.


    But as a man, I still have to challenge myself occasionally.


    Moreover, for practitioners of immortality, it is also an exercise. The purpose is not only to survive the thunder robbery safely, but also to learn from the thunder robbery and sublimate themselves.


    Many powerful people can feel the power of heaven''s way in the thunder robbery, so as to understand some rules of the road.


    For many powerful powers, the robbery is not a disaster at all, but a great opportunity, which should be made good use of.


    In the next two days, Su Chen focused on the array.


    This is just an insurance measure. Su Chen won''t start these arrays until he has to.


    During the array arrangement, Yuxi didn''t leave. She promised to protect Su Chen, so she won''t leave until Su Chen''s robbery is successful.


    Although it is unlikely that there will be immortals in this place, because of this, there is another potential risk that the demon clan may hide here.


    Although the demon clan does not dare to harass when crossing the robbery, after crossing the robbery, the condition of the robber is likely to be very weak. At this time, it is difficult to fight back if there is an attack.


    Therefore, when crossing the robbery, someone must protect the law, especially in such inaccessible places.


    Su Chen pulled Yuxi up, that''s the plan.


    On the third day, Su Chen felt that his sea knowledge began to agitate, which was a sign that the robbery was about to begin.


    Sure enough, within an hour, thunder clouds began to gather in the sky.


    Huang Xi saw this and looked a little surprised: "I''m afraid the scale of the thunder robbery is not small. I''ll hide away first to avoid accidental injury."


    Even with her strength, she doesn''t dare to meddle in others'' robbery. After all, the rules of heaven are inviolable. Meddling in others'' robbery is easy to get angry.


    "Go."


    Su Chen nodded.


    He got up and came to a high mountain not far away.


    This mountain peak is dark gold. It is a pure copper mountain forged by Su Chen''s refined copper mine. It has strong conductivity.


    Su Chen sat cross legged, waiting for the thunder robbery to come.


    Half an hour later, the thunder clouds in the sky gathered to the peak.


    The entire sky over the north pole of Bluestar is almost shrouded in thunderstorms. The scope of thunderstorms is even larger than the giant cyclone on the storm in the southern hemisphere.


    "This is too..."


    Huang Xi is a little silly. Is this really just a breakthrough in Haotian? How does it feel bigger than the thunder robbery when she broke through the Qi Tian state?


    However, the change has only just begun.


    After reaching a critical point, the dark black thunder cloud suddenly became a gorgeous colorful thunder cloud as if a chemical reaction had taken place.


    "Heaven is jealous of thunder robbery?" Huang Xi swallowed her saliva, and the stewed pig claws in her hands fell down.

 Chapter 1151

    Tianjealous thunder robbery is not rare.


    But that''s relative.


    Generally speaking, tianjealous thunder robbery appears more before the holy land, because the later the practitioners, the higher the difficulty of practice and the smaller the gap of qualification.


    The higher the realm, the more you can realize the fear and horror of the way of heaven, so you have more awe of the way of heaven. Since you have awe, how can you be jealous of the way of heaven.


    However, in the initial stage of cultivation, most geniuses are pretentious, have a higher heart than heaven, and have no fear of the way of heaven. They always feel that they can go against the sky, so they have heaven envy thunder robbery.


    After being baptized by the saint''s great disaster, I know that the sky is high and the sea is wide, and then I am higher than the sky, I will not be able to go further on the road of practice.


    The later the practice, the lower the probability of encountering tianjealous thunder robbery.


    It''s not just the robbery of heaven''s jealousy. In the later stage, there will be fewer rare thunder robbers, because just ordinary thunder robbers are powerful enough.


    The strong in the holy land have a very low probability of being tested by rare thunder robbers. Even in places where experts like Lingshan sect gather, the probability of rare thunder robbers is as low as once in a thousand years.


    Now, several monks of Lingshan sect who have attracted rare thunder robbers have high status.


    The last time there was a rare thunder robbery, it seemed that it was more than 2000 years ago. At that time, it attracted many experts of Lingshan sect to watch it. Huang Xi, such a busy person, naturally witnessed it with her own eyes.


    However, it is a rare thunder robbery, which is small compared with the tianjealous thunder robbery in front of us.


    At least in Huang Xi''s experience, she has never seen a holy land expert encounter tianjealous thunder robbery when crossing the robbery. This probability may be rare in the whole Lingshan, Jingzhou and even the whole world.


    "Now I can see why the godmother took a new look at this boy and canonized him as the elder of guest Qing." Yuxi whispered to herself.


    Colorful thunder clouds are gradually taking shape.


    But the thunder robbery did not come yet.


    Thunder robbery comes too slowly, which is not a good thing. It means that thunder robbery takes longer to brew and has greater power.


    Huang Xi was frightened: "I''m afraid this guy is in danger."


    Another hour passed.


    Su Chen slowly opened her eyes.


    coming!


    Accompanied by a huge bang, a colorful thunder burst into the air, like a dragon''s colorful thunder, running through the whole blue star in almost an instant.


    The power is far more powerful than the last thunder robbery of Su Chendu''s Saint robbery.


    Only the first thunder robbery has such power. Su Chen knows that the next road is hard to go.


    But the more so, Su Chen became more and more excited.


    That''s challenging!


    After a long time, the colorful thunder light gradually faded.


    The surface of the whole blue star has turned into boiling magma.


    The power of thunder directly melted the surface of the blue star.


    The hot molten iron flows wantonly, the volcano erupts wantonly, the storm is ten times more violent than before, I don''t know, clouds collide, lightning and thunder.


    Such scenes can only be seen at the end of the day.


    Su Chen was numb all over, and it took a long time to slow down.


    "Strong enough!"


    Su Chen''s arms burst and stood up against the vastness of Tianwei.


    Facing the first thunder robbery just now, he didn''t make any resistance, but let the thunder robbery chop his body and feel the power of the thunder robbery with every cell of his body.


    This blow hurt his body, but it stimulated Su Chen''s blood.


    Comfortable!


    It feels like doing a whole body health care, and the blood vessels are unblocked a lot.


    It has to be said that the immortal bully body formula has too obvious effect on Su Chen''s physique improvement. If she doesn''t practice immortal bully body formula, Su Chen will not dare to do so.


    "Boom..."


    The second thunderstorm is about to fall.


    This time Su Chen didn''t dare to fight hard. He quickly mobilized his spiritual power and formed a thick spiritual power barrier to protect his body.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell to the ground, the blue star collapsed, and there were crisscross terrorist broken marks on the earth. Countless substances were annihilated in an instant.


    After the thunderstorm, the volume of the blue star disappeared by at least one percent.


    It doesn''t seem much, but the volume of the blue star itself is very huge. Even if it is only 1%, the total mass may exceed many ordinary planets.


    "Cough..."


    A stream of black smoke spewed out from Su Chen''s mouth.


    The thief is energetic.


    As soon as the thunder robbed his soul, it directly split the body protecting spiritual power and reached his internal organs. His internal organs were about to be burned.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In vain, the sky changed, and five colorful thunder like dragons fell one after another without space.


    I wipe it, open it up!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and immediately went all out to resist the thunder robbery attack.


    The spirit power was fully opened, the divine pattern broke out, and the big day inflammation was pushed to the extreme. Su Chen turned into a flame giant. His whole body seemed to be elemental, and he was subjected to the fierce bombardment of five thunder robbers.


    Bang


    Su Chen fell heavily to the ground and was blasted into the ground ten thousand meters deep.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Su Chen''s many countermeasures were dissipated by the explosion in a moment. Finally, they were bombarded by the thunder, and the injury was not light.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the eighth thunder robbery.


    But I can''t help Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s full state will be restored instantly after using an in-situ resurrection card.


    He rose to the sky, his eyes were like the scorching sun, and looked directly at the colorful thunder clouds in the sky: "let the thunder be more violent!"


    "Crazy, this guy is crazy!"


    Yuxi kept looking at her forehead. For the first time, she saw someone dare to shout at the thunder robbery. No wonder tianjealous thunder robbery caused by this guy. Who does God not chop you?


    I asked for it.


    Su Chen didn''t care so much. He looked up at the sky and smiled: "what''s a five thunder robbery? If you have the ability, give me ten at a time!"


    The next second, colorful thunder clouds rolled and surged, and ten colorful thunder really fell.


    Su Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he was not convinced. His blood surged and erupted. His combat power increased to the peak, and his vitality began to burn wildly. He didn''t need magic weapons to resist the fierce bombardment of these ten thunder robbers.


    For a moment, half of Su Chen''s body was dissipated by the thunder of the colorful God, and even the blood was gasified in a moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Xi couldn''t help sweating for Su Chen and hesitated to inform the godmother. After all, Su Chen is the elder of Keqing selected by her. She has high hopes for Su Chen. If Su Chen dies under the thunder robbery, it must be a great loss for the godmother.


    Of course, Yuxi doesn''t know. At the beginning, Xuanji''s mother was paying attention to the robbery. If Su Chen really had any big problems, she would do it at the first time without Yuxi''s notice.


    Not to save Su Chen, but to save Yu Tianheng in his body.


    Of course, no difference.


    The reason why Su Chen dared to make such a wave was that he was determined to eat it. He knew that empress Xuanji wouldn''t let herself die. She couldn''t bear it.


    But Su Chen also wants to test his current strength, so she won''t turn to Xuanji Niang until she has to.


    Use a resurrection card again.


    Su Chen''s body was reborn quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, several thunder robbers fell from the sky.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, directly took out Pangu''s divine axe and split it towards the sky.


    Prick!


    A crack was cut in the sky, which stopped the prestige of the thunder robbery, but most of the thunder robbers still bombarded Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s body became full of holes again, but Su Chen didn''t care. He only protected the sea and others casually.

 Chapter 1152

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Yuxi was getting used to the falling colorful thunder.


    "It''s been seven hours. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lightning robbery. Add up, Su Chen should have been struck by lightning thousands of times. Why isn''t it over yet!"


    This kind of thunder robbery is the only phenomenon in Huang Xi''s life. She doesn''t know how to express her inner mood fluctuations.


    From the worry at the beginning, until now, Huang Xi can be indifferent to the magnificent scene in front of her.


    Chop it, chop it. Su Chen is a hard stone. You can recover as soon as you can''t kill him.


    Huang Xi was calm, but Su Chen couldn''t hold on.


    "NIMA''s thief, God, is it over?"


    I''m running out of in situ resurrection cards!


    Well, not yet.


    Su Chen has a total of 10000 in-situ resurrection cards on hand. Even if he has consumed more than 1000, he still has more than half of his reserves. It''s not a problem to last another 50 hours.


    Moreover, the system will be upgraded successfully in another month, and we are not afraid to run out.


    It''s just that you can''t stand the endless chopping.


    The physical body can be restored by resurrection in situ, but there is no way to make up for the mental loss.


    "Boom!"


    Another colorful thunder fell.


    Su Chen is used to it and responds mechanically to Tianlei.


    Suddenly, the colorful God thunder didn''t enter Su Chen''s body and didn''t bring any pain. Instead, it moistened Su Chen''s body like the rain.


    Su Chen suddenly brightened up.


    He knew that the robbery had been successful.


    There was no systematic prompt, but Su Chen clearly felt that under the nourishment of colorful God thunder, his flesh began to further evolve, the sea roared, the space expanded more than doubled, and the aura contained in the sea became more pure and thick, even showing a light golden luster.


    Su Chen immediately sat cross legged and fully refined the benefits brought by the colorful God.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Three days later.


    When Su Chen opened her eyes, the thunder clouds in the sky had already dissipated. Huang Xi was staring at her bright twinkling eyes and looking at herself curiously.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Yuxi was startled by Su Chen who suddenly spoke, and turned her eyes angrily.


    Although this guy looks handsome, how can I admit it!


    "When it''s all right, get up quickly and get ready to go back. After so many days, I ate several less pig claws for you. What do you want to compensate me for?"


    Huang Xi said, making an effort to wink at Su Chen, suggesting that it should not be too obvious.


    "OK, go back and make pig claws for you."


    Su Chen got up and stretched his body. He felt the surging and strong spiritual power fluctuation in his body. He just made a simple estimation. His spiritual power intensity has increased by at least ten times compared with that before the breakthrough.


    Quantitative change and deformation, the later the road of cultivation, did not break through a great realm, and the improvement effect is very amazing.


    Soon, Huang Xi returned to Lingshan sect with Su Chen.


    However, she still has a conscience. Instead of asking Su Chen to make pig claws for her immediately, she asked him to rest and recover first. After all, the process of breakthrough is very energy-consuming. Su Chen is really tired now.


    Back to Lingxia peak, Su Chen took a comfortable bath, then went to sleep, slept for seven days, and then recovered to his peak.


    Pushing open the window and bathing in the sunrise, Su Chen stretched comfortably.


    Then looking back, empress Xuanji didn''t know when she had sat on his bed.


    "Er... Empress, can you stop appearing and disappearing like this? It''s easy to scare people." Su Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "Less nonsense."


    Cough, have a good temper.


    Knowing what she meant, Su Chen immediately changed and switched to her separation.


    "Elder martial brother, I have helped Su Chen to ascend to the Haotian realm. His strength has increased. Has your soul recovered?"


    Yu Tianheng nodded slightly: "the strength improvement of Su Chen''s little friend is very helpful to the recovery of my soul power. It''s a pity that Haotian state is still lower. If I can break through Qitian state, I can go out for at least one hour every day."


    Empress Xuanji said reluctantly, "xianlingguo is the immortal treasure I brought out from yuanshixing in those years. There is little left. Even if Su Chen cultivates all of them, it is difficult for him to break through the Qi Tian realm."


    "There''s no need to insist. I''m satisfied to be like this, senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother, in fact, there is another way to make su Chen''s strength quickly break through the Qi heaven realm, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Empress Xuanji said, "elder martial brother, do you remember the little girl I adopted in yuanshixing? Her name is Huang Xi, who is the sacrificial phoenix of the Phoenix family. If you give her to Su Chen for refining and swallowing, you can directly obtain all the accomplishments of Huang Xi and directly break through the Qi Tian realm, but... I have adopted Huang Xi for many years and have feelings, so it''s hard to give up."


    "Forget it. How can I bear to make junior sister suffer? Besides, I''ve been waiting for so many years and don''t care to wait a few more years. I''m still very optimistic about the potential of Su Chen''s little friend. It should be sooner or later to break through the Qi Tian state."


    Empress Xuanji smiled: "it seems that senior brother looks like this boy, but he really has good talent. I watched the robbery before and was able to survive the tianjealous thunder robbery with my own strength. Looking at today''s immortal cultivation world, it is already a rare existence. In my opinion, this son does not lack opportunities. As long as he has better luck, it should not be difficult to enter the realm of God King in the future."


    "Su Chen and I are also destined to help him rise step by step. By the way, senior brother, I still have some time. Can you date me..."


    As soon as this remark came out, empress Xuanji was stunned at that time.


    For a time, his face was red and beautiful.


    "About..."


    Yutianheng nodded: "Suchen Xiaoyou told me that you helped him a lot. He also said that if you want to thank younger martial sister, it should be a good choice to invite younger martial sister for a date, but younger martial sister doesn''t seem willing, so forget it."


    "I will!"


    Empress Xuanji completely ignored her image and hurriedly agreed.


    Su Chen really has some skills. He can suddenly open his head, elder martial brother. It''s not in vain. I wasted a fairy fruit on you.


    "Let''s go out for a walk, but this is Lingshan sect. Everyone knows you. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can go far away. The red leaf forest is in full bloom once in a thousand years. There are few people there. Let''s go there." Xuanji said hurriedly, afraid that Yu Tianheng would return.


    Yu Tianheng smiled: "it''s OK, younger martial sister. Just like it."

 Chapter 1153

    Su Chen doesn''t know where the red leaf forest is, but it must be very far from Lingshan.


    Because when Su Chen crossed the red leaf forest through the space door drawn by Xuanji''s mother, he could obviously feel that the aura here was not abundant, and some complex energy was mixed into the aura. It seemed that this energy led to the leaves of all the surrounding trees turning into a deep red color.


    Looking around, the red leaves stretch for tens of thousands of miles, like a burning city, magnificent and sad.


    It''s su Chen''s whim to propose a date. First, it''s to give some sweets to empress Xuanji and let her know that she has the ability to influence Yu Tianheng. In this way, empress Xuanji is bound to improve her liking for Su Chen and strive for more benefits for Su Chen.


    What''s more... Su Chen also wants to have an in-depth understanding of the state of mind of empress Xuanji and see what her attitude towards Yu Tianheng is. From the attitude that empress Xuanji can easily accept Yu Tianheng''s appointment invitation and even aspire to it, empress Xuanji is a full Huaichun girl in front of Yu Tianheng.


    Anyway, it''s interesting.


    The soft fallen leaves spread all over the ground, and it was very comfortable to step on it. Empress Xuanji looked very nervous every step, and even didn''t dare to look up at Yu Tianheng.


    Even the mysterious empress, who is above the top of Lingshan mountain, can''t lift any dignity in the face of the man she likes.


    "Elder martial brother, are you hungry? I specially prepared some Tianxiang cardamom you like to eat."


    "That''s excellent." Yu Tianheng looked forward to it.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know what this Tianxiang Cardamom is, even if he doesn''t know it, he should try his best to figure out the psychological state of the party and make an appropriate expression. If he doesn''t have the ability to adapt to the situation, how can su Chen hide the mystery from his mother.


    With a wave of Xuanji''s jade hand, a quiet and elegant Pavilion appeared under the big tree, in which food, fruits and wine had been prepared.


    After the two took their seats, yutianheng put a plate of pink beans and fruits in front of him. It should be Tianxiang cardamom. It smelled very fragrant, but Su Chen didn''t directly move her mouth, but first picked up one and sent it to Xuanji''s mother.


    First, let lady Xuanji taste some sweetness and experience the feeling of male god throwing food.


    Second, Su Chen didn''t know how to eat Tianxiang cardamom. First let Xuanji Niang eat it to avoid making mistakes and causing suspicion.


    It can be said that there is no choice.


    Looking at the Tianxiang cardamom sandwiched by Yu Tianheng in front of her, Xuanji''s mother was happy, and the smile on her face became more and more rich.


    Seeing that Xuanji''s mother ate Tianxiang cardamom, Su Chen also picked up a Tianxiang cardamom and sent it to the entrance.


    This Tianxiang Cardamom is really magical. It looks very hard, but it melts at the entrance. The fragrant juice immediately infiltrates the mouth and reaches all parts of the body and mind. It has a sense of joy and satisfaction from the inside to the outside, and has endless aftertaste.


    "Elder martial brother, guess what year this Tianxiang Cardamom is." Xuanji empress suddenly said, as if she was deliberately looking for a topic.


    Yu Tianheng smiled but didn''t speak.


    Su Chen was flustered, but the surface must be as stable as an old dog.


    "This is the sixteen year Tianxiang cardamom that elder martial brother likes best. Can''t elder martial brother taste it?" mother Xuanji asked suspiciously.


    No, if this answer is not good, I''m afraid it will arouse the vigilance of empress Xuanji.


    Su Chen had an idea and said, "my body now depends on the strength of Su Chen''s little friend. It coexists with his spirit. It''s difficult to remember the taste and many memories of that year."


    After thinking about it, you still have to patch it.


    Su Chen is still gambling that empress Xuanji won''t rashly check Yu Tianheng''s body. She is in awe of Yu Tianheng. Otherwise, once empress Xuanji checks, it''s easy to find many loopholes.


    Of course, the soul at the most critical point can ensure the authenticity. At this time, she is emitting the unique soul fluctuation belonging to the Buddha Yu Tianheng all the time. This is also the main reason to ensure that empress Xuanji can firmly believe that Yu Tianheng is her senior brother.


    And Su Chen has another advantage.


    When empress Xuanji faced Yu Tianheng, the girl''s heart was flooded, and her IQ would naturally drop a lot. If she treated others, empress Xuanji would not be so credulous, but in the face of her beloved man, she would find all kinds of excuses to let herself take the initiative to believe.


    Judging from various signs, Su Chen even judged that... This mysterious empress is likely to be a... Love brain.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, once she falls into a relationship, she will lose her normal judgment.


    As long as Su Chen ensures that his acting skills do not make too big mistakes, his behavior does not make too big mistakes, and he is cautious everywhere, he is confident that there will be no big problems.


    Sure enough, hearing what Yu Tianheng said, Xuanji''s mother immediately showed a distressed expression.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve made you suffer all these years."


    Yu Tianheng replied with a gentle smile: "it''s true that you''ve been waiting for so many years."


    "Senior brother..."


    Empress Xuanji climbed up her cheeks with a touch of purplish red, and felt that the breeze was shocked and the red leaves were falling. She had been put into the arms of Yu Tianheng.


    Xiangruanjiao''s body was in her arms. Looking at the gorgeous face of empress Xuanji, Su Chen said it was difficult to top it.


    In other words, if I do something indescribable to empress Xuanji as Yu Tianheng, will she resist?


    Nine times out of ten, it''s not difficult to succeed!


    But the moment the idea came out, Su Chen strangled it.


    You can''t mess around. Yu Tianheng can''t often use this part. You have to continue to hang Xuanji empress.


    Moreover, the male god man setting of yutianheng cannot be shaken. Does the male God take the initiative? It''s all waiting to be posted upside down.


    But what if lady Xuanji really gave it for nothing? Do I want it or not?


    Just think about it when you really get there.


    The body trembled, and Su Chen directly switched back to the body shape.


    "Empress, Lord Buddha has gone to sleep."


    Empress Xuanji immediately got up. She frowned and said, "strange, why does senior brother leave at this time every time?"


    Cough, of course I did it on purpose.


    Su Chen certainly didn''t dare to say this. He said to empress Xuanji, "empress, you can''t see it. Lord Buddha, it''s because I''m sorry."


    "Is it because I''m too active? I scared my senior brother."


    "No, no, No."


    Su Chen said in a tone of voice from the past: "on the contrary, I think the Buddha is moved, but he is the reincarnation of a relegated immortal. He is tall and few. He is very lonely and is not easy to show. I think the empress should make persistent efforts. With more times, she will naturally adapt. At that time, she will not have any resistance."


    Empress Xuanji had a teachable expression on her face.


    "You know a lot, but what you say is reasonable. Elder martial brother is really lonely. He is much better now. He always ignored me before."

 Chapter 1154

    "Isn''t it? The empress is such an unparalleled daughter of a relegated immortal. The Reverend Lord can still ignore you?"


    Su Chen''s tone was shocked, and her expression was unbelievable.


    At this time, the acting skills are somewhat exaggerated, but it is also reasonable. After all, people all over the world will think that it is not easy to catch what kind of man they want as Xuanji''s mother.


    "My elder martial brother was..." empress Xuanji just spoke, but suddenly stopped, shook her head and said, "it''s not something you should inquire about."


    Su Chen was terrified and hurriedly said, "madam, forgive me."


    "Sit down and drink with me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, Su Chen had returned to Lingxia peak and was covering her head with a hangover.


    Madam, this wine is so powerful that it must be poured every time you drink it.


    While sobering up, Su Chen suddenly heard a Ding bell in her mind.


    "Ding, the system has been upgraded successfully and is restarting."


    "Ding, the system restart is completed, and new functions will be opened one after another."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Haotian realm, rewarding 100 billion skill points and 10 advanced turntable sweepstakes."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s life evolution, doubling his longevity and rewarding 500 billion skill points."


    "Ding..."


    A series of system prompts made Su Chen feel excited and sober up immediately.


    He immediately checked the changes after the system upgrade.


    As soon as the system interface was opened, it was really very different from before.


    First of all, the interface has not become complex, but simplified. The main interface has only four columns.


    Skill tree - task library - Mall - pet.


    Su Chen first opened the skill tree. The original skill bar disappeared and replaced by a big tree. The big tree is divided into several branches. Each branch represents a skill system, which is mainly divided into nine departments and distributed according to the attributes of the nine spiritual roots.


    Su Chen''s skill tree is mainly red, indicating that the skill branch of fire attribute occupies a major position.


    The second blue represents electrical properties.


    Thirdly, the soul system outside the nine systems, the ethereal immortal soul, looming and mysterious.


    At present, each skill of Su Chen is in the corresponding position on the skill tree. Different levels represent different skill levels. At present, the highest skill is the original skill of innate Qi, but this skill does not belong to any branch, but is directly located in the trunk of the skill tree.


    Su Chen looked carefully for a while and found that in addition to the changes in the expression form of the skill base, there were no essential changes, but there were more auxiliary buttons around the skill tree, which was similar to the past, and there was nothing to study.


    Su Chen skipped directly and entered the task library to check it.


    The task base has changed a lot. Firstly, the task distribution system has changed from the original mode of triggering tasks by spending skill points to the passive triggering mode.


    Su Chen doesn''t need to do it himself. As long as the system detects that there is a suitable task, it will take the initiative to release it. Whether it is accepted or not depends on Su Chen.


    Don''t force Su Chen to do the task. This should be some kind of setting of the system.


    The task library is empty and there is nothing to look at.


    Skip directly.


    Su Chen enters the mall and finds that the mall itself has not changed, but there is an additional cabinet of weekly lucky goods. This cabinet will be refreshed once a week to sell different lucky props, which can be purchased according to demand.


    At present, there is a lucky commodity on sale in the cabinet.


    "10 fiery roses: one for 10 billion skill points. Give the fiery roses to the opposite sex, each of which can increase the favor by 1-10 points, and one opposite sex can accept up to 10 roses."


    Nice roses?


    The popularity is still random. Add at least one point and at most ten points.


    If it''s ten points of favor every time, can''t sending out ten roses directly fill the favor of a heterosexual?


    This is really an artifact for picking up girls. It''s expensive for a reason.


    Besides, Su Chen currently holds 70 trillion skill points, a mere 10 billion of wool.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen spent 100 billion skill points to buy all the ten hot roses in the cabinet.


    Taking out the hot rose, Su Chen marveled at her beauty. No one can resist this beautiful thing.


    But who should this fiery rose be given to?


    That must be the mystery mother.


    Su Chen must hold the leg of empress Xuanji tightly and get her favor. Wouldn''t it be better if she directly piled up the favor of empress Xuanji to 100 points.


    By the way, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had received a favor promotion card before, which could directly improve the favor of a heterosexual by 20 points.


    It''s also a waste not to use this thing. It must also be used on empress Xuanji.


    If so many props are smashed, even if Xuanji''s favor is not satisfied, it will certainly be greatly improved. Even if it only rises to 70 or 80 points, it is also very useful.


    Besides, there may be a chance to buy this hot rose in the future. Even if one rose only improves its popularity, if you smash a hundred, the iceberg girl will be melted.


    Temporarily put away the hot roses. Su Chen finally entered the pet interface and checked it.


    "Eh?"


    Su Chen found that the pet system has a powerful new function.


    Pet synthesis!


    You can spend skill points, refine and fuse two different pets, integrate their advantages and strengths, retain all the skills, blood and combat power of the two pets, and have a certain probability to burst out mutant pets when synthesizing.


    Su Chen hasn''t figured out what the mutant pet is. She needs to come out and read it before she knows.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that there are no racial restrictions on pet synthesis. The only requirement is that the synthesized pet cannot have advanced wisdom.


    For example, most Terrans can''t be synthesized, and some demon families with great wisdom can''t be synthesized.


    So it seems that the probability of synthesizing the best pets is not very high. After all, pets without wisdom are certainly not first-class.


    But we can''t think so, because there is another rule of synthesis, that is, the synthesized pets are not limited by other rules.


    A pet can synthesize for many times until it reaches the peak attribute. It can''t continue to synthesize.


    Specific and detailed rules, Su Chen estimated that he needed to carry out hundreds of experiments in order to fully master them.


    But overall, this new pet synthesis system still has considerable potential to be tapped. Maybe we can cultivate one or even a group of powerful top pets through this synthesis system.


    After roughly checking some new functions of the system, Su Chen stopped exploring.


    "Next, it''s lucky draw time."


    Su Chen is still looking forward to ten lucky draw opportunities for the senior turntable.


    "Little Dragon Girl, come out."


    With Su Chen''s call, the Dragon Girl sister appeared in Su Chen''s arms.

 Chapter 1155

    "Ding, draw 88.88 million skill points."


    "Ding, draw a hundred day cultivation card."


    Hundred days cultivation card: after use, you will instantly obtain the results of hundred days of closed practice.


    "Ding, draw the Holy Qipin water system skill Xiaoxiao evening rain."


    "Ding, draw the holy second-class defense magic weapon, son and mother Vajra shield."


    "Ding, draw 2.5 million skill points."


    "Ding, draw the holy eight grade wood series skill" every wood returns to spring. "


    "Ding, you''ve won the fashion ''peerless noble childe'' set. After wearing it, all heterosexual favoritism + 10"


    "Ding, draw a thousand day cultivation card."


    "Ding, draw a pet calling card."


    At the end of the tenth consecutive draw, the results were fairly good. Two sets of skills with good grades. The cultivation card should be a new prop, which can directly increase the cultivation results. I don''t know whether the mall sells it. Although the name of this fashion is a little fussy, its attribute is also good. It can directly increase the popularity of all heterosexuals, cooperate with the popularity promotion card in Su Chen''s hand and ten hot roses, I''m not crazy about Xuanji.


    In addition, the pet calling card has the highest value, because with Su Chen''s current strength, he can summon pets of haotianjing level.


    It''s very helpful to have a haotianjing pet who is completely loyal and never betrays.


    If Su Chen wants to break through the Qi Tian state now, he must at least accumulate the achievements of ten thousand years of practice.


    A hundred days and a thousand days add up to only three years of practice. It''s inconspicuous.


    Then Su Chen took out the pet calling card and used it directly.


    "I hope it won''t be two again."


    I even smoked six erha before. Su Chen is almost in shadow.


    As soon as the golden light flashed, Su Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    How did I provoke you erha family, but I can''t live with me like this.


    Another two.


    However, this erha is more tall and powerful, and it is not as stupid as the general erha. At least it has fine eyes and sharp eyes. It must not have anything to do with the word silly dog. It can be regarded as a fierce dog all the time.


    Cultivation is also a practical haotianjing. In the early stage, if you train well, you can also take on some great tasks.


    But Su Chen still had an impulse.


    Take this erha to synthesize the impulse.


    But at present, Su Chen has no other pets to synthesize, so she gave up the idea for the time being.


    In other words, after going back, can you take out those erhas at home and synthesize them together?


    What if a mutant Husky is synthesized?


    That''s a good idea.


    "Fan Weiwei."


    Su Chen said.


    In less than two seconds, fan Weiwei hurried over.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Su?"


    Su Chen put erha on the reins, handed it to fan Weiwei and said, "go walk the dog."


    "Well..."


    Fan Weiwei was speechless, but as soon as she saw the erha in Haotian state beside Su Chen, she immediately brightened her eyes.


    "What a mighty holy dog!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will live up to my mission."


    Fan Weiwei was about to lead erha away. Su Chen reminded him, "this dog is a little happy. You should hold the reins so that he won''t escape."


    "OK... Ah..."


    Before the voice fell, erha had jumped out, and fan Weiwei''s petite body was dragged to fly.


    Su Chen looks guilty. Girl, you are tired.


    He turned around and came to Bai Xiaosheng''s retreat. Su Chen checked Bai Xiaosheng''s cultivation progress and found that he had broken through the middle stage of reaching heaven.


    Efficiency can''t be said to be slow, but compared with Su Chen, the gap is a little big.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He opened the mall and searched all the pills that could help the monk ascend to heaven to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    That''s a lot.


    Su Chen looked at it carefully and found that the most cost-effective pill was a pill called hundred alchemy pills. Take one pill, which is equivalent to the result of hundred days of cultivation. The price is not expensive. Only tens of thousands of skill points one pill. For Su Chen, it is simply the price of cabbage.


    However, this alchemy has a side effect. Although it can quickly improve cultivation, it also needs to pay an equal life.


    To live a hundred days of cultivation results, you need to pay a hundred days of life.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s not a loss, because when you practice in isolation, you''re wasting your life in vain. This hundred alchemy only condenses the long cultivation process to a short time. The cost is equal and the harvest is equal, but you get the harvest in advance.


    Overall, it''s still earned.


    As long as we give up the consumption of Shouyuan, we can make a rapid breakthrough by relying on this hundred alchemy.


    It depends on Bai Xiaosheng''s reluctance to give up.


    Su Chen immediately walked into Bai Xiaosheng''s room, interrupted his practice, took out Bai Liandan, explained the use and side effects, and let Bai Xiaosheng decide for himself.


    Bai Xiaosheng hesitated. Sure enough, he chose Bailian pill. Anyway, he is still young and has a lot of Shouyuan. Besides, if he can break through the Optimus realm, the upper limit of Shouyuan will increase significantly. Now the lost Shouyuan can be easily supplemented.


    "Just sir, I''m not sure how long I have to practice to break through the Optimus realm. If I don''t have the qualification, I can''t break through even if my training is completely exhausted. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    Su Chen patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder: "be confident in yourself. Your spiritual root has been strengthened. It is proved that you have quickly broken through to the middle of heaven this year."


    "Well... I''ll try."


    Su Chen gave a large bottle of hundred alchemy pills directly to Bai Xiaosheng and said, "one a day, try it for a month first to see how it worked."


    "Yes, sir."


    Leaving Bai Xiaosheng''s residence, Su Chen went down the mountain for a stroll. When it was dark, he returned to the top of the mountain and took out the two water system and wood system skills won by the lucky draw.


    After careful study for some time, Su Chen probably mastered these two sets of skills, and there are two more skill icons in the skill tree.


    "Xiaoxiao dusk rain... This skill and big day inflammation are two extremes. It focuses on Yin and softness, gives full play to the characteristics of water to the extreme, and can kill people invisible. Therefore, this skill should have a good effect on improving my range killing ability and control ability when it is cultivated into the field of water."


    "Rejuvenate every wood... This skill focuses on recovery. It can improve its vitality with the help of the natural potential of heaven and earth and absorb the strength of the surrounding environment for my use. If it is built into the field of wood, the effect should be greatly improved. At that time, when I fight in some places with strong natural flavor, my advantage can be greatly improved. The recovery efficiency of injury and aura can be increased by at least five times ¡£¡±


    These two sets of skills can, to a certain extent, fill Su Chen''s current combat effectiveness defects. It can be said that it is the right time.


    The skill points consumed by the two sets of skills are similar. Both sets of skills need to spend 130 billion skill points to reach the full level.


    If it had been put in the past, Su Chen had to hesitate, but now


    Seventy trillion skill points are in hand. It''s no big deal to fill these two sets of skills.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and filled the two sets of skills directly.

 Chapter 1156

    In an instant, Su Chen''s skill tree added a touch of water blue and a touch of green.


    But on the whole, it is still dominated by the red of big day inflammation.


    Da Riyan''s skill level may not be higher than these two sets of new skills, but da Riyan is a skill created by Yu Tianheng. It has super evolutionary ability, and the upper limit is much higher than Xiaoxiao dusk rain and every wood rejuvenation.


    Su Chen thought of Mengdie''s dowry and immediately took out the divine fire and strange fire from the imperial treasure house and began to swallow and absorb them one by one to enhance the power of Da Riyan.


    All night, the disciples at the foot of the mountain saw that there were fire clouds rising and falling on the top of Lingxia peak, which dyed half of the sky red.


    The next morning.


    A large number of divine fire and strange fire have finally been swallowed up. The upper level limit of Da Riyan has reached 250 floors.


    Of course, Su Chen also spent 500 billion skill points to fill Da Riyan.


    Power increases again.


    In a short night, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness increased by at least 30%, and the effect was quite gratifying.


    Su Chen bathed and changed into a peerless childe''s fashion. Suddenly, the whole person became bright and beautiful. He smiled in the mirror, and then flew down the mountain leisurely.


    "Meet Mr. Su!"


    "Wow, old Su is so handsome!"


    "I don''t know if elder Su has a wife. If you can marry elder Su and be an elder''s wife, it will be a good thing that you can''t exchange for three generations of practice."


    "I''ve been dreaming. Mr. Su and our holy lady move around frequently and have a very unusual relationship. Which round do you want to be the elder''s wife?"


    Listening to the whispers of the female disciples and looking at their admiring eyes when peeking in the dark, Su Chen smiled even more.


    Fan Weiwei just walked back with erha. She was sweating and breathlessly handed the reins to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, I can''t do it anymore. I have to go back and have a rest. I haven''t stopped this night when I was dragged by the big dog. The big dog also bit a medicine boy of the miraculous medicine peak and destroyed many medicinal materials under the miraculous medicine peak. I really can''t drag the big dog. Mr. Su, you''d better prepare. I''m afraid the miraculous medicine peak will make trouble today."


    "Really?" Su Chen stared at erha and said.


    Erha was wronged, lying on the ground, breathing, and a faint smell of herbs came out.


    It seems true.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "OK, I know. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the miraculous medicine peak myself and apologize."


    After all, it was his dog who caused the trouble. Su Chen won''t bully others. Apologize if you should. There''s nothing shameful.


    After fan Weiwei left, Su Chen called directly, "Huang Xi..."


    "All right, all right, don''t shout. I really convinced you. I call around all day. If others don''t know the situation, they don''t know how to misunderstand." Yuxi stepped on the void and said speechless on her face.


    After saying that, she took out a jade pendant and sent it to Su Chen: "next time something happens, directly use this jade pendant to convey to me. Don''t yell. I haven''t been married yet. I don''t want to have an affair early, which will damage my saint''s reputation and prestige."


    "You are a food saint who eats pig claws all day and is often covered with oil flowers. How can you still have reputation and prestige?"


    Huang Xi almost turned her white eyes over to heaven, raised her chest on her hips and said proudly, "what''s wrong with the saint''s love of food!"


    "OK, you''re right about everything. Go to the elixir peak with me."


    "Why?"


    Su Chen pointed to the big dog and explained the situation.


    Huang Xi was stunned and immediately smiled forward and backward.


    "You''re a funny dog, but you''re unlucky. Muzirui, the elder of the miraculous medicine peak, is not easy to provoke. Among the seven elders, he''s the one I don''t like most. He''s insidious and cunning all day. It''s said that he will use the corpse of the heavenly devil as fertilizer to cultivate medicinal materials."


    Su Chen frowned slightly and said, "go, tell me the details of muzirui on the way."


    "OK, but you have to let me ride this big dog. It''s fun to see it."


    Su Chen directly patted erha''s ass, and it honestly went to Yuxi and climbed down with her back to her.


    Two people and a dog walked out of Lingxia peak and walked all the way north towards lingyao peak.


    If Lingshan sect is divided according to the trend of peaks, it is clear at a glance that Dayan peak is the unique core. Outside Dayan peak, there are seven main peaks surrounded, which is the territory of the seven elders. Further south, there are 49 secondary peaks, and Lingxia peak is one of them.


    Lingxia peak belongs to the mountain range of lingyao peak, which is closest to the lingyao peak among the seven main peaks. As long as you go north, you will inevitably enter the chassis of lingyao peak.


    Moreover, Lingxia peak is among the 49 sub peaks, which is also the one closest to the core of Lingshan sect. Geographically, it can be said that it is close to lingyao peak. It is only a thousand miles away. It didn''t take long for them to enter the range of lingyao peak as soon as they got enough.


    Su Chen smelled the fragrance of medicinal materials from a distance.


    There is an endless medicine garden ahead. Many medicine children and women are busy. These medicine children and women are not disciples of Lingshan sect. To put it bluntly, they are coolies under the command of lingyao peak. However, even if they are humble, their cultivation strength is very extraordinary, and they are basically the cultivation of climbing to heaven.


    Su Chen glanced and found that there were traces of damage in a distant place, as if it had been arched by a wild boar. The ground was in a mess, and many medicinal materials were gnawed.


    Su Chen glanced at Er ha lightly. Er HA was so frightened that he curled up on the ground.


    Obviously, these are erha''s masterpieces.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to decide for us. Elder Keqing deceived people too much. He even let the dog destroy hundreds of valuable medicinal materials. He simply ignored our miraculous medicine peak."


    Su Chen was about to go forward when suddenly several drug children were complaining with a middle-aged man in green clothes and plain noodles.


    "The elder martial brother of lingyao peak?" asked Su Chen.


    Huang Xi glanced and said: "Yes, that guy''s name is Changji. He is a big disciple of muzirui. However, he is not famous under muzirui. Because of his limited qualification, his cultivation stopped in haotianjing, and there is no hope of further breakthrough. In terms of strength, he can''t be ranked among the disciples of lingyao peak, and he was dumped far away by the true disciples. Now he is mainly responsible for some management matters, but he works hard He is very loyal to muzirui, so he has some prestige at the grass-roots level. "


    "It seems that this man should not be difficult to deal with. Go directly to him."


    Su Chen said and went straight into the medicine garden.


    Several drug children immediately found the situation, pointed to the big dog around Su Chen and shouted, "senior brother, that''s the dog."


    Changji immediately turned around and looked frightened. He quickly bowed down and bowed down: "Changji, see elder Su and the holy lady."


    "Elder... Saint..."


    The drug boys have little knowledge, but they also know what the elders and saints represent. That is the existence above the whole Lingshan high-rise, second only to Xuanji empress.


    A crowd of drug children and drug girls dare not neglect, and they knelt down with Changji.

 Chapter 1157

    "Don''t be polite. Get up."


    Su Chen led erha to the front and said, "last night, my little dog didn''t understand. He broke into the lingyao peak medicine garden by mistake and damaged the medicinal materials here. I just learned about this, so I immediately came to apologize. I will compensate all the losses in the medicine garden according to the price. I don''t know if I can?"


    Hearing this, Changji was frightened again and said quickly, "elder Su is serious. It''s just some common medicinal materials. They''re worthless. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to resolve it. How dare you ask elder Su to compensate."


    "How much I should pay is how much. Follow the rules, or I won''t be at ease," Su Chen said.


    Seeing Su Chen''s resolute attitude and not daring to continue the dispute, Changji immediately said, "come and count the losses of the medicine garden. Everything is calculated according to the cost price."


    Soon, a medicine boy handed in the counted loss. Su Chen took a look. It was really not much, just a small amount of money. He took out a sufficient share of the spirit stone on the spot and handed it to Changji.


    Seeing that Changji accepted the Lingshi, Su Chen was ready to leave.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, erha didn''t know what crazy he was. Unexpectedly, Sahuan rushed to the medicine garden, planed and arched, and dug several herbs in an instant.


    Su Chen was speechless. As soon as he patted his forehead, he was ready to come forward and catch erha back.


    But as soon as she walked over, Su Chen frowned.


    Erha dug out a body from the underground of the medicine garden.


    Devil''s body!


    Changji looked tight and hurriedly came forward to take away the devil''s body that day. He said awkwardly, "let elder Su laugh."


    "Is this muzirui''s masterpiece?" Yuxi sneered.


    Changji was in a cold sweat and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Saint, do you want to report this to empress Xuanji?"


    Just then, a strong voice came from the north.


    Then, the blue light column came. When the blue light dispersed, an old man wearing a blue robe appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, the people knelt down in fear: "meet the peak Lord / master."


    This is the elixir peak elder muzirui?


    At first glance, Su Chen felt that the old man was full of surging breath of life. The natural environment of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be integrated with him. Standing on the earth, he seemed to incarnate into a part of the earth, as if he were an enemy to him, that is, to be an enemy to heaven and earth.


    A strong man in the divine Kingdom like Ye Guihong!


    Su Chen even felt that muzirui''s strength was stronger than ye Guihong''s. Ye Guihong''s momentum was unparalleled. One person and one sword seemed invincible in the world, but it was muzirui. At first glance, it was not very impressive, but the deeper he looked, the more he could feel his strength. Unconsciously, Su Chen''s back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    Mu Zirui''s threat to Su Chen is definitely greater than that of Ye Guihong. If the two divine kings want to choose one as the enemy, Su Chen will definitely choose Ye Guihong as the first choice and never hope to have any dispute with Mu Zirui.


    After calming down, Su Chen stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen elder mu."


    "It turned out to be the new elder Su Changlao. I''ve heard of him for a long time. I''m lucky to see him today. I didn''t expect that elder Su Changlao is so young and promising. It''s rare that he can be valued by his mother at a young age."


    Su Chen smiled: "elder Mu praised me."


    Yuxi suddenly said, "elder mu, you should know that my mother once gave an order to prohibit all things related to the demon family from being brought into Lingshan. You have disobeyed my mother''s order by bringing the body of the heavenly demon into Lingshan without authorization. As the saint of Lingshan, I have the duty of supervision. Do you think I should tell my mother about it?"


    Muziri''s face was gloomy and said, "saint, just tell your mother."


    Seeing that Muzi Rui was so confident and fearless, Yuxi didn''t say much. She just snorted coldly, grabbed Su Chen''s arm and left the medicine garden.


    Knowing that he was out of the site of the miraculous medicine peak, Su Chen asked curiously, "just now you just forget it?"


    "What can I do if I don''t forget it? Even if I really report it to godmother, it will probably end up. After all, it''s not a big deal. Godmother won''t punish an elder in Shenwang for the bodies of several demons."


    "But the subordinates disobeyed the orders of empress Xuanji. Didn''t they shake the majesty of empress Xuanji? This kind of thing is no big or small."


    "That said, but... Alas, I can''t tell you clearly. How long have you just arrived at Lingshan sect? Many things of Lingshan sect are not as simple as you see on the surface."


    Huang Xi shook her head and didn''t want to say anything more. She directly stepped on the void and disappeared.


    Su Chen returned to Lingxia peak with a confused face. He still didn''t understand what else could make Xuanji''s mother unhappy.


    She is the only strong person in the holy kingdom of Lingshan sect. Is it difficult for her to worry about whether someone will turn against her?


    Even if the elders of the seven divine kings join hands, I''m afraid they are doomed to be the defeated generals of empress Xuanji.


    Well, this is not what he should care about.


    Su Chen is going to leave Lingshan sect.


    The only purpose of coming to Lingshan sect this time is to break through Haotian realm through the means of Xuanji empress. Now the cultivation of Haotian realm has been consolidated and break through Qitian realm... There is no hope for the moment, so Su Chen doesn''t need to stay in Lingshan sect for a long time.


    Mengdie is still waiting for him.


    Moreover, Su Chen is not suitable to stay with empress Xuanji for too long, otherwise she always needs to use yutianheng''s separate body. Although Su Chen plays well now and doesn''t make empress Xuanji have any doubt, once she contacts more times, the risk of exposure will increase day by day. The best way is to keep a distance and let empress Xuanji rarely have the opportunity to contact with yutianheng.


    Distance can produce beauty. As long as you can''t see it, mother Xuanji will remember his good. If you can see it every day, you may not cherish it over time.


    It''s just that Su Chen has a headache whether he can leave easily.


    Will lady Xuanji let him go?


    Although he said it well before, Su Chen was still worried. If Xuanji didn''t want him to go, wouldn''t it be trouble.


    No matter what, the next time I see empress Xuanji, I still have to say this. It''s a big deal to borrow Yu Tianheng''s mouth. If yu Tianheng''s request, empress Xuanji should not refuse even if she doesn''t give up.


    Returning to Lingxia peak, Su Chen patted erha''s dog head and said, "be honest. You will be active in the valley in the future. You are not allowed to leave, bite or destroy, otherwise... Dog meat soup will serve."


    Although erha was stupid, he was also a cultivation in haotianjing. Naturally, he understood the master''s words. At that time, he was frightened. He crept on the ground obediently and showed an expression of grievance.


    Su Chen shook her head and asked people to watch the erha. When she was about to go up the mountain, she suddenly saw a disciple leading a group of monsters.


    Su Chen thought and asked, "what are these monsters for?"


    "Tell Mr. Su that these monsters were captured from the mountains and forests in the south. After domestication, they will stay in the valley to do some hard work."


    "Leave ten for me."


    "OK, Mr. Su, please choose."

 Chapter 1158

    Su Chen picked the monster that just looked fierce and took it directly back to the top of the mountain.


    He plans to take these ten monsters to test the pet synthesis function.


    First of all, we must subdue these ten monsters into pets.


    This is not a problem for Su Chen. After all, it is easy to subdue these monsters with Su Chen''s Alchemy.


    In the blink of an eye, ten monsters crept at Su Chen''s feet.


    Su Chen immediately opened the pet interface and opened the synthesis system.


    Synthesis requires two pets without any specific requirements. However, according to the system introduction, if the level, lineage, five elements and other attributes of the two pets are closer, the success rate of synthesis will be higher. If the difference between the two pets is too large, the synthesis rate will be very low, but the probability of variation during synthesis will increase.


    In short, each has its own advantages.


    If you want to synthesize a powerful pet step by step, you''d better choose the same kind of monster to synthesize.


    If you want to touch the probability variation, find different kinds of monsters to synthesize.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that no matter how you synthesize, there is a probability of failure. Once the synthesis fails, the one with weak strength among the two pets will directly die and disappear, and the one who survives will also suffer certain damage. You can continue the synthesis only after you recover the injury.


    There are five porcupines, three vipers and two lizards among the ten monster beasts brought by Su Chen. Their strength is in the lunhai territory. They basically have no intelligence, but are better than beasts.


    In fact, it''s a beast, because the aura of Lingshan is too strong. Even the most ordinary beast, living at the foot of Lingshan for a long time, will improve by leaps and bounds.


    Most of the monsters that can be seen in Lingshan are in lunhai, and some of them can even break through to heaven.


    Su Chen first chose the two lizards for synthesis.


    Gently click the synthesis button. In an instant, two strange lights enveloped the two lizards, and the two lights gradually merged into one. The process lasted only two or three seconds, followed by a system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully synthesizing the new pet ''tough lizard''."


    "Tough lizard: combat effectiveness 108, defense increased."


    After the pet system is upgraded, there is a judgment standard for pets, which shows intuitive strength according to combat effectiveness.


    Before the synthesis, the combat effectiveness of the two lizards was very low, less than 80 points.


    At present, Su Chen''s strongest pet is the newly summoned haotianjing erha, with a combat effectiveness of more than 56000.


    Once synthesized, two lizards become one, and the combat effectiveness increases by about 40%


    Su Chen thought about it and felt that the synthetic system was still in great trouble.


    Su Chen synthesized two porcupines and got a sharp thorn porcupine. The thorn became longer and more, and the combat effectiveness increased by almost 40%


    Another two vipers were tested, but the result was bad luck. The synthesis failed and one Viper disappeared.


    There was only one Viper left. Su Chen pondered for a moment and synthesized the sharp thorn porcupine and viper.


    "Ding, synthesis failed."


    The spike porcupine looked very depressed, and the Viper disappeared directly.


    Su Chen shook her head. There was a big difference in the types of pets. It was really easy to fail.


    Su Chen didn''t need to keep the remaining pets. She just synthesized them one by one.


    "Ding, synthesis failed."


    "Ding, synthesis failed."


    "Ding, congratulations on the new pet ''haolizard''"


    I didn''t expect that porcupine and lizard were successfully synthesized for the last time.


    Although not a mutant pet, it has formed a new species.


    A lizard covered with spikes.


    But this thing... Doesn''t coordinate in any way. It''s not the product of natural evolution at all.


    However, the combat effectiveness has unexpectedly increased a lot, reaching 247, which has fully tripled!


    Su Chen probably knows the urine of the synthetic system.


    If you want to get powerful pets, you still have to synthesize them with different kinds of pets. Although the probability of failure is very high, as long as you succeed, your combat effectiveness will increase greatly.


    Su Chen suddenly had an idea.


    Would you like to experiment with erha?


    Anyway, erha''s combat effectiveness is strong enough. As long as we experiment with monsters whose combat effectiveness is not as good as erha''s, even if the synthesis fails, the loss is only monsters with low combat effectiveness. Erha is injured at most, becomes depressed for a period of time, and recovers after a few days of rest.


    But what is used to synthesize with erha?


    "Huang..."


    Su Chen was about to call someone when she suddenly remembered something and picked up a jade pendant to give a voice to Huang Xi.


    A moment later, Huang Xi stepped on the void and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    She said weakly, "say something."


    She is used to being called by Su Chen.


    "Is there any place near Lingshan where there are many monsters? It''s best to have a large number of monsters in Haotian territory."


    "The monster of Haotian realm?"


    Huang Xi thought and said, "there must be spirit beast peak, but the spirit beast peak of this level will not be lent out."


    "What if you pay for it?"


    "That''s OK. The spirit beast peak raises monsters mainly for sale, but the price is not cheap. Even the most common monster in haotianjing sells more than trillion spirit stones."


    It''s really not cheap, but it didn''t exceed Su Chen''s expectation. After all, it''s a monster in Haotian realm. Many sects don''t even have an expert in Haotian realm.


    Su Chen now has 100 billion spirit stones to use. It''s no problem to buy ten monsters in Haotian territory.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s treasures are like clouds. If they are all replaced by spirit stones, he can afford to buy dozens of hundreds of haotianjing monsters.


    However, considering the failure rate of synthesis, Su Chen feels that if she buys monster synthesis, her wealth will soon be drained, which is not suitable.


    If you can synthesize powerful pets, it''s pretty good, but if you fail, you''ll lose your money.


    "Except spirit beast peak?"


    Huang Xi thought and said: "There are three secret places in Lingshan. One of them is called ''Tongtian tower'', which was built by Yu Tianheng in those years and has been preserved. In the Tongtian tower, a large number of ancient fierce animals are imprisoned, including the great demons in Haotian and even Qitian. However, these great demons are extremely powerful and difficult to defeat, and it is even more difficult to subdue. I once challenged Tongtian tower , I fought with an ancient demon in Haotian territory. It took nine cattle and two tigers to kill him. I was also seriously injured. "


    Sky Tower?


    The name Su Chen is no stranger. There is the Tongtian tower on Taigu island in Xuanyuan continent.


    But this is also normal. After all, the Tongtian tower in Xuanyuan continent was also built by yutianheng.


    Moreover, the secret place of Tongtian tower in Lingshan may be the real Tongtian tower, and others are imitated.


    Su Chen immediately made up her mind: "I''m going to Tongtian tower and lead the way."


    "Are you sure? In that place, only friars who seek to break through opportunities will challenge. Generally, few people will take risks."


    "Sure." Su Chen said firmly.


    At the right time, he can also take this opportunity to temper his combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1160

    Lingjing mountain.


    Ninth floor.


    "Meet the saint." several guards saw Huang Xi and knelt down to greet her.


    "Open the space door of Tongtian tower and I''ll go in." Yuxi said with great vigour.


    The guard didn''t dare to ask more. He immediately took out his token and opened a huge space door.


    The space door looks like a black iron ground, twelve meters high and five meters wide. At the moment of opening, a strong space turbulence roared out, and casually gradually condensed into a space vortex.


    When the space vortex gradually calmed down, Huang Xi directly took Su Chen''s arm and walked into the space door.


    Light and shadow changed. After crossing the space door, they fell into a gray and gloomy jungle.


    "Is this the Tongtian tower?"


    Huang Xi said, "the first floor of Tongtian tower is the most safe place for Tongtian tower, but even so, the disciples who come here for trial still have a death rate of three tenths. It is precisely because the death rate is too high that few people of all Lingshan sects will challenge Tongtian tower now."


    "How many floors are there in this tower?"


    "It is said that there are ten layers, but so far the limit of strategy is only the sixth layer. This is the record set by the Buddha Yu Tianheng. I have only been to the third layer."


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that ganniang has also raided the Tongtian tower, but I don''t know which floor she has raided."


    Su Chen nodded, stopped asking and said, "Why are you still here?"


    Huang Xi was stunned: "don''t you want me to accompany you to attack the Tongtian tower?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just asked you to bring me here, but if you want to accompany me, I''m very welcome." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Huang Xi turned her eyes and said, "just come. Let''s go with you. Besides, I have to protect your safety. Otherwise, if you die in this Tongtian tower, I can''t explain to my godmother."


    "Then let''s go."


    Su Chen went straight forward. When he entered the Tongtian tower, he had sensed the smell of monsters around him.


    Soon, they came to the monster''s territory.


    Su Chen squatted on the top of a big tree and peeped at a gray rabbit two meters high.


    But this is not an ordinary rabbit. Its forelimbs have evolved into two sharp arc-shaped blades, and its hind legs are generally spiral like springs. There is refraction and distortion in the space around it, which is a special camouflage. What Su Chen sees with his naked eyes is not the entity of the rabbit, but the projection through spatial distortion and refraction. The body of the rabbit is actually nearby, Invisible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of the rabbit''s aura is also very strange and special. If the mental strength is not enough, it is difficult to sense the real breath of the rabbit.


    Although the rabbit''s strength is only the realm of heaven, it is by no means comparable to ordinary monsters.


    This is a strange beast, a fierce beast. Both combat ability and combat mode are much more threatening than ordinary monsters.


    If an ordinary immortal who goes to heaven meets this rabbit, the odds of winning alone will be very low.


    "This is the moon shadow rabbit. It not only looks ferocious, but also extremely dangerous to fight. It is fast enough to compare with ordinary haotianjing monster. The forelimbs of the pair of full moon machetes have the effect of cutting space, and even ignore the body protection power of the immortal to a certain extent." Yuxi explained in a low voice.


    What Su Chen thought at the moment was that the shape of the moon shadow rabbit was a little deformed. Wouldn''t it be more deformed if erha synthesized with it?


    Shook his head. It must not be a good synthetic material.


    However, we still have to catch it. We can not synthesize with erha, but with other monsters.


    Su Chen has a hunch that the pet synthesis system needs to win by quantity. Several pets can''t do anything at all. If they think of the best, they will be willing to smash it inside.


    Throwing money is not enough. You must hit pets. The more, the better.


    But this raises a new problem.


    Su Chen''s mental strength is strong enough, and the efficiency of soul control to subdue pets is not much.


    But it''s not enough.


    So before starting, Su Chen decided to upgrade her soul control.


    Soul control has reached the full level. It only takes 500 billion skill points to upgrade to holy level.


    For Su Chen, it was drizzle naturally. He immediately waved his hand and upgraded his soul control to holy level.


    In addition, Su Chen also upgraded demon refining. The quality of demon refining is not high, so it costs less to upgrade, but it also cost Su Chen more than 200 billion skill points to upgrade to holy level.


    However, in order to obtain higher efficiency of catching pets, Su Chen is not distressed at all.


    Ready, Su Chen didn''t let Huang Xi do it. His body flashed and directly blinked in front of the moon shadow rabbit.


    Looking at the human who suddenly appeared in front of him, the moon shadow rabbit reacted very quickly. Even if he waved a pair of full moon machetes and chopped at Su Chen.


    But Su Chen knew that the moon shadow rabbit in front of him was just a projection.


    The attack is real, but in different directions.


    If Su Chen doesn''t know this and focuses on the moon shadow rabbit in front of him, he is likely to be hit by attacks from other directions.


    But Su Chen''s perception has long locked the noumenon of the moon shadow rabbit.


    But he didn''t do it immediately, but let the moon shadow rabbit attack.


    The moon shadow rabbit is very fast. If you want to seize it, the opportunity is only for a moment. You must let it take the initiative to get close to Su Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, a fierce killing intention cut to Su Chen''s back Bo neck.


    The real attack of moon shadow rabbit has come.


    The time has come.


    Su Chen let the attack of the moon shadow Rabbit fall on him. At the moment of touching, ten thousand divine patterns burst up at the same time and directly turned into a big net to wrap the moon shadow rabbit. At the same time, Su Chen grabbed the Pangu divine axe and photographed it directly with the side of the Pangu divine axe.


    Bang Dang!


    With a loud noise, the moon shadow rabbit was heavily photographed and fell to the ground, smashing a big pit, and its body was exposed.


    Its gray eyes were full of shock and consternation. It was difficult to understand why Su Chen could see through its attack direction.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen subdued the moon shadow rabbit directly.


    Under the pressure of the powerful soul, the moon shadow rabbit was soon overwhelmed and chose to surrender.


    After successfully taking the moon shadow rabbit, Su Chen sent it directly to the Royal beast space.


    "So fast, this moon shadow rabbit is so easily accepted by you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Huang Xi was speechless: "The ferocious beasts of Tongtian tower are extremely fierce. It is difficult for them to subdue the master of spirit beast peak easily. Last time I saw them subdue a moon shadow rabbit, seven master of animal control were sent out. It took half a month to dissipate the will of the moon shadow rabbit, and then they managed to subdue successfully. You efficiency... If the people of spirit beast peak see it, I''m afraid they will drool with envy."


    "Don''t praise me so much. I''ll swell."


    "Since you''re so powerful, you''ll go to the second floor later. Do me a favor. There''s a fierce beast called ''Tiancan pig''. It''s born with only three legs, but it''s delicious. Use Tiancan pig to make stewed pig claws... Suck it away. I can''t help drooling when I think about it."

 Chapter 1161

    Looking at the shining eyes of the food saint, Su Chen was also convinced.


    "All right, but how do I get to the second floor?"


    Huang Xi pointed to the distant sky, where there was a bright purple light.


    "Every two floors of the Tongtian tower are connected by a mountain peak. When you climb to the top of the mountain, you can reach the next floor. However, there are a large number of fierce animals on the mountain, which is also the most dangerous area."


    A lot of fierce animals?


    As soon as Su Chen heard it, she was too lazy to continue looking for fierce animals around. She directly grabbed Huang Xi''s hand and rushed to the direction of the mountain.


    Soon, the outline of the mountain was visible to the naked eye.


    Looking carefully, Su Chen found that the reason why the peak emits purple light is actually because it is covered with a thick layer of purple snow.


    Purple snow?


    Su Chen is the first time to see her.


    Suddenly, Su Chen saw a group of big purple birds flying towards them.


    Yuxi hurriedly pulled Su Chen into the dense forest to escape.


    "Be careful, that''s Ziji bird. The most terrible beast on the first floor of Tongtian tower. Their nest is on the mountain. The purple snow you see is actually the corpse of Ziji bird. This kind of fierce beast has very strong reproductive ability, but its life is also very short. A Ziji bird has the fighting power to ascend to the sky, but its life is no more than 100 days. In order to maintain the population, Ziji Birds mate wildly every day and produce a large number of offspring. "


    The four words "crazy mating" came from the saint of Tangtang Lingshan sect, which made Su Chen feel strange.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Yuxi wondered.


    Su Chen shook his head: "nothing. According to you, although there are many purple birds, their individual strength should not be too outstanding. Why is it the most terrible beast on the first floor?"


    "It''s very simple. Once the purple bird is injured, it will explode immediately. Self explosion can produce great destructive power, so we can''t rely on hard breaking to deal with these purple birds. Otherwise, one purple bird will explode, and other purple birds will be shocked by the aftershock of the explosion, resulting in a chain reaction. The purple birds on the mountain will explode one after another."


    Su Chen said, "in that case, as long as you use the means of long-range attack and let those purple birds explode first, you can easily climb the top of the mountain without obstacles?"


    "It''s not so easy. Among these purple birds, there is a king bird. The king bird has a long life, but its strength is very weak. It needs to hide in the cave nest all year round and be protected by other purple birds. However, this king bird has a characteristic. Once other purple birds explode, the strength of the self exploding purple birds will be transferred to the king bird. If all the purple birds on the mountain self explode If it explodes, the King Bird will get all the power of the purple pole bird, and its strength will soar to the Qi Tian state in an instant. It is said that when the population of the purple pole bird was the largest in the past, if it explodes all by itself, the strength of the King Bird can even reach the divine king state in a short time! "


    Cough


    It seems that the purple bird is really difficult to provoke.


    "How to catch these purple birds?"


    Su Chen wanted to catch some as pets, and he was also very interested in the King Bird and wanted to catch it and study it.


    "In fact, it''s not too difficult. The purple pole bird will explode only when it is attacked. As long as it is captured without harming it, there is no big problem, but it can''t be captured directly. Otherwise, other purple pole birds will rush up and need to find the single purple pole bird."


    "You are very experienced."


    Huang Xi smiled: "at the beginning, the elder Hongdong of spirit beast peak organized his disciples to attack the Tongtian tower. At that time, I stayed with him for a few days. These are the experiences summarized by the big animal control masters of spirit beast peak."


    "Since you know a lot, the task of attracting purple birds is up to you. You attract birds and I catch birds. We divide our work and cooperate. We''re not tired," Su Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll catch as many purple birds as I can, and you''ll help me catch as many days of disabled pigs."


    "Deal."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three hours passed.


    Yuxi led a purple bird into the forest. As soon as the purple bird landed, it was entangled by the God patterns arranged around it. It couldn''t struggle. Soon, it succumbed to Su Chen''s pressure and was thrown into the animal space by Su Chen.


    At this time, there were 39 purple birds in Su Chen''s Royal animal space.


    "Enough?"


    Su Chen shook: "catch another 11 and make a whole."


    Yuxi was speechless: "why do you want so many purple birds? Purple birds can only live for 100 days, and the meat is not delicious. Only their feathers can be used to refine utensils, but they are not rare materials, and their value is not high."


    Su Chen smiled: "I walk the birds."


    "You are cruel."


    Yuxi had no choice but to continue to act as Su Chen''s coolie and lead the bird into the urn for him.


    After another busy hour, Su Chen finally saved 50 purple birds, but he was not in a hurry to the second floor, but hit the King Bird''s attention.


    But after trying all kinds of methods, Su Chen found that the purple bird had become very alert and guarded the King Bird''s nest as solid as gold. Su Chen was difficult to get close to it.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and gave up the idea of catching the king bird. This thing is too difficult to catch. It takes a lot of time to catch all the purple birds, but there are at least thousands of purple birds on the mountain. It can''t be caught in a few days.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to spend it, so he and Huang Xi went around climbing.


    Coincidentally, the purple birds have gone to guard the king bird, and the road to climb the mountain has become unimpeded.


    Soon they came to the top of the mountain and stepped on a step leading to the void. Halfway through, the surrounding scenery changed naturally, from virtual to solid. When it was completely solid, they were already on the second floor of the Tongtian tower.


    This way of transmission is very mysterious and has a feeling of crossing.


    "The second floor of the Tongtian tower is called the forbidden place. The fierce beasts here are generally in the Optimus realm, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of the monsters in the Haotian realm. Moreover, many fierce beasts live in groups. The difficulty of the strategy increases sharply here. Generally, the Immortals in the Haotian realm come here alone to challenge, and the mortality is very high. Only when they form a team can they have the hope of the strategy, but if they encounter a herd, they still can''t resist it, That''s why no one of the disciples of Lingshan sect wants to come to Tongtian tower. "


    Huang Xi was saying this, when suddenly there was a sharp fluctuation of aura in front, accompanied by the roaring sound of swords.


    The fierce beasts here certainly can''t use swordsmanship. There must be other disciples of Lingshan sect challenging the fierce beasts here.


    Huang Xi felt some pain in her face.


    I just said no one would come, so I met someone.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, a figure came stepping on the sword. She was a woman in white and somewhat heroic. She was upright and chivalrous all her life.


    At the moment of nvxia''s opening, several fierce beasts stared at Su Chen. Unconsciously, they were close, less than kilometers away from them.


    If it weren''t for the nvxia''s reminder, Su Chen and Huang Xi would be hard to find out.


    "It''s her. No wonder she dares to challenge the second floor of Tongtian tower alone. She''s a cruel man." Yuxi seems to know the female Xia.

 Chapter 1162

    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, Pangu''s divine axe swung out and cut off an incoming monster directly.


    "Do you know this person?"


    "Xue Honglian, the true disciple of lingqifeng elder Lin Dong, is the youngest Qi Tianjing of Lingshan sect. I remember that she is only in her early thirties."


    30-year-old Qi Tianjing!


    This is really shocking. I''m afraid it''s not only the youngest Qi Tianjing of Lingshan sect, but also the whole Jingzhou of Lingshan, even the whole world. It''s absolutely difficult to find the second Qi Tianjing at the age of 30.


    "She''s not a Terran."


    "It''s not true. Although her appearance is no different from that of the human race, there are few human lineages in her body. There are eight major human lineages in her body. The content of human lineage is the smallest, and the most are dragon, Kirin, giant, Phoenix, protoss, Tianren and spirit."


    "This... The ultimate hybrid!"


    It''s amazing that the eight lineages are one.


    It is reasonable to say that and are strong lineages, and the more difficult it is to integrate. It is certainly not something that can be done by just a few generations to integrate the eight lineages into one.


    Xue Honglian''s family should have trained such an ultimate hybrid offspring through the efforts of countless generations.


    It doesn''t seem strange to have such a rebellious qualification.


    "It''s the saint. How can the saint be in the mood to come to the Tongtian tower today?" Xue Honglian walked towards them.


    After approaching Su Chen, she found that Xue Honglian''s figure was really explosive. Her big long legs were invincible, and she had the blood of the giant family, so she was taller than ordinary human women. Su Chen, who was almost two meters three and one meter nine, was under a little pressure in front of her.


    In front of Xue Honglian, Yuxi looks more like a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    "I''m not in the mood to come to Tongtian tower. I came with this guy."


    "Is this?" Xue Honglian looked at Su Chen curiously. The man who can let the saint accompany him must be not simple.


    "Su Chen, we Lingshan sent the new elder Keqing."


    "It''s su Changlao. I''ve heard about her for a long time. I didn''t expect to see her today." Xue Honglian smiled and bowed to Su Chen. She didn''t seem surprised.


    It''s definitely not ordinary disciples who can let Yuxi accompany her. Su Chen has a fresh face, and her strength level is right. Even if Yuxi doesn''t explain, Xue Honglian can guess.


    "Little Honglian, don''t be polite. My elder has no real name. Maybe it''s not as good as your true disciples."


    He called me little red lotus? The whole Lingshan sect has never called her that!


    Xue Honglian looked a little strange and said, "elder Su is modest."


    Huang Xi glanced at Su Chen and said to Xue Honglian with a smile: "Don''t share common sense with him. Although this guy is an elder guest Qing appointed by his mother, he doesn''t have a straight line at all. He doesn''t have the style that the elder should have. Moreover, he is glib and dissolute. Although he looks dignified and doesn''t know what his intention is to hit you, you should take it easy and don''t fall into his trap."


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "it turns out that in the eyes of the saint, the image of Su is so unbearable. I''m tired. I''d better go hunting alone."


    Su Chen was about to leave.


    Huang Xi smiled: "pretend, don''t pay attention to him."


    This is for Xue Honglian.


    But Xue Honglian directly chased up: "Mr. Su, let me go with you. It''s just that I''m going to hunt and collect some refining materials."


    "Well, please bother little Honglian. I''ve just arrived at the second floor and I''m not familiar with the environment here. Please introduce me to the fierce beast division here."


    "Good Mr. Su, the second floor of the Tongtian tower is called the forbidden place. In addition to fierce animals, there are also many heroes and evil spirits. You need to be extra careful..."


    "Little Honglian, you said you were here to collect the materials for refining utensils. Are the fierce animals here suitable for refining utensils?"


    "There is a fierce beast called Golden Horn ox in the forbidden place. Its horns are the best material for refining Rune pens. They have a high degree of divine pattern fit. I came here specially for this."


    "Is xiaohonglian also a divine tattoo master?"


    "That''s not true. A younger martial sister asked me to create a rune pen for her."


    "With a kind-hearted elder martial sister like Xiao Honglian, the younger martial brothers and sisters of lingqifeng are too happy."


    "Cluck... Mr. Su praised Lao mu. The master has been closed all year round and handed over the spirit instrument peak to me. Naturally, I have to take good care of it with all my heart and responsibility. I can''t live up to the master''s expectations."


    Looking at the two people walking away talking and laughing all the way, Huang Xi''s teeth itched.


    In the end, you were left alone?


    Hum, smelly Su Chen, bad Su Chen, I hate it!


    "Alas, you wait for me, Mr. Su. You promised to help me catch the day crippled pig. The Tangtang Lingshan sect elder can''t break his promise."


    ¡­¡­


    The three walked side by side, shuttling between the dark and gloomy mountains and forests.


    Unconsciously, it has been three days since I came to the second floor of Tongtian tower.


    Su Chen and Xue Honglian cooperate in a tacit understanding and quickly defeat a golden horned ox. Xue Honglian takes the ox''s horn. Su Chen subdues the golden horned ox and earns the Royal animal space. The distribution of interests is very reasonable.


    Anyway, Su Chen''s pet is also for synthesis. It doesn''t matter whether it is complete or not. Just keep her life, and Xue Honglian''s goal is only ox horn, not conflict.


    In three days, they have hunted hundreds of Golden Horn cattle, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    As for Huang Xi... She''s just a jerk. She only thinks about Tiancan pig, but she''s unlucky. She only found a few Tiancan pigs after walking on the second floor for three days. Although Tiancan pig has only three feet, she runs very fast. She ran away in a few days. The poor saint of food failed to get a pig claw. She was angry and speechless.


    Unconsciously, it has come to the center of the second floor.


    The mountains connecting the third floor are already visible to the naked eye.


    But around the mountain, there was a layer of black fog, which was full of evil spirits and could not be approached easily.


    "Can you bypass the black fog and fly over from above?" Su Chen asked.


    Xue Honglian shook her head: "there are a large number of fierce beasts and evil spirits hidden in the black fog. If you fly over it, you will be exposed to the sight of these fierce beasts and evil spirits. Once you are besieged, it will be difficult for the three of us to escape."


    That''s true. Although there are two Qi Tian realms and one Hao Tian realm, which seems to crush the fierce animals on the second floor, the fierce animals in the Tongtian tower can''t be determined by common sense. Their threat is very huge. Before catching Golden Horn cattle, they were looking for a single hand. If they met more than three golden horn cattle, they must escape.


    There may be thousands of fierce beasts and evil spirits hidden in the black fog. There is no need to send out all of them. As long as ten fierce beasts or evil spirits surround them, the situation will become very dangerous.


    When Su Chen was hesitating, suddenly a sword without warning roared and took Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    "No!"


    Huang Xi reacted very quickly, as if she had been prevented. She quickly opened the sword Qi and immediately took Su Chen and Xue Honglian straight to the black fog.

 Chapter 1163

    At the moment when the three men rushed into the black fog, three more sword Qi roared from different directions, but Huang Xi reacted quickly enough to empty the three sword Qi.


    It was dark at present. Yuxi''s hand tightly grasped Su Chen''s arm and took him to the depths of the black fog. Soon, even Su Chen was dizzy and didn''t know where he was.


    "Is it lingjianfeng?" Xue Honglian''s voice came, and her tone was very dignified.


    Huang Xi said, "I don''t know. It''s possible. In fact, at first I thought it would be you."


    Su Chen frowned: "what''s going on?"


    He felt that, in fact, Yuxi had always been closely protecting his safety. She had long known that someone would assassinate Su Chen, so she kept the highest vigilance all the way, and was able to respond the fastest at the moment of the attack.


    "Find a safe place first."


    Yuxi walked through the black fog, and soon led them to a low-lying cave, blocking the only entrance and exit of the cave, dispersing the black fog, igniting the flame and restoring visibility.


    In the narrow cave, the three sat on the ground. Su Chen and Xue Honglian were looking at Huang Xi and waiting for her explanation.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide, Huang Xi sighed helplessly, looked at Su Chen and said: "From the day you became elder Ke Qing, I knew there would be people in Lingshan sect who couldn''t tolerate you. It''s a matter of time before you assassinate. The seven elders are suspected. Just now those killers have sharp swords. They seem to be disciples of lingjianfeng, but you can''t be deceived by appearances. Your potential enemy is not only lingjianfeng, but the whole Lingshan sect except me and my mother."


    "What good can they get by killing me?"


    "In terms of appearance, it will certainly be of great benefit to kill you to vacate the position of elder Ke Qing, but this is the appearance, the actual core of the problem... Forget it, it''s all like this, there''s nothing to say. In fact, assassinating you is only a secondary purpose, and the real purpose is to test the empress."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen and Xue Honglian stared.


    "Who is so bold and dare to test lady Xuanji?"


    "It''s very complicated. It has a lot to do with the current pattern of Lingshan sect. The seven elders have secretly reached an alliance and formed a check and balance against empress Xuanji. Outsiders seem that empress Xuanji leads Lingshan sect alone, and her authority can''t be challenged, but in fact, Lingshan sect is controlled by the seven elders. All the disciples belong to the seven elders sect. Empress didn''t like to manage the sect in her early years This has led to serious decentralization. Now it is difficult to recover the rights that have been distributed. "


    Su Chen still didn''t understand, but Xue Honglian seemed to notice something.


    "So the empress sent you to protect old Su Changlao? Does the empress already know that someone is going to be bad for old Su Changlao?"


    Huang Xi nodded and admitted.


    "No wonder every time I call you, you will come here. I thought you were fascinated by me. It turned out that you were arranged by your mother and didn''t dare not follow." Su Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Yuxi gave Su Chen a white look: "when are you still in the mood to joke."


    Su Chen shrugged: "activate the atmosphere. You are more nervous than me. I''m a little embarrassed."


    With that, Su Chen turned and looked at Xue Honglian: "since the other party is running for me, Xiao Honglian, you''d better go first. If you go alone, the other party won''t embarrass you, but it''s too dangerous to be with me."


    Xue Honglian immediately refused: "no, I won''t go. Since I met this, I certainly can''t sit back and ignore it. No matter who wants to kill you, I''ll stay to protect your safety. This is Xue Honglian''s code of conduct. I''ll defend injustice, punish evil and eliminate evil at all costs!"


    What a chivalrous woman.


    Yuxi said, "you can''t go now if you want to go. If the other party sees you, they will kill people."


    "Even better, now that we are all on the same boat, I have no reason to leave alone." Xue Honglian was fearless and courageous.


    As the youngest Qi Tianjing of Lingshan sect, it is normal for her to have such courage.


    "Stab!"


    Just then, a sword roared.


    Without saying a word, Yuxi pushed Su Chen away directly. At the same time, the sword Qi containing the meaning of killing was strongly cut off, and a deep blood mark was cut directly on Yuxi, which immediately splashed with blood.


    "Highly toxic!"


    Xue Honglian was shocked. She saw that Huang Xi''s wound began to fester at a speed visible to the naked eye. The highly toxic poison broke into Huang Xi''s eyebrows in an instant. Once the toxin invaded the sea, she would die.


    Su Chen''s eyes and hands were quick. He directly played an in-situ resurrection card and instantly let Huang Xi recover as before.


    After walking back from the ghost gate, Huang Xi was pale, but there was no time to speak. The second sword came again.


    "Thousand machine shield!"


    Xue Honglian made a decisive move and offered a strange shield in front of Su Chen.


    Boom!


    The shield was directly hit by the sword gas, making a dull noise and breaking on the spot, but it barely blocked the attack of the sword gas.


    "It''s a strong sword. The other party''s cultivation is no less than mine, and there are a large number of people. We can''t love war. We quickly withdraw to the third floor of Tongtian tower."


    "Good!"


    The other party can easily find their hiding place in the black fog. It can be seen that the hiding effect of the black fog has been cracked. In this way, the environment of the black fog is unfavorable to them. They are in a state where the enemy is dark and self-evident. In this way, they can only be attacked passively.


    The most important thing is that it is not conducive to the stop of Su Chen''s casting time.


    If you can''t master the number and whereabouts of the other party, even if Su Chen stops playing time, you can''t fight back if you can''t find the other party.


    Hold up the frightened Yuxi. Su Chen and Xue Honglian quickly break through the black fog. They ignore the attacks of the fierce animals around and run straight up the mountain.


    But at this time, a swordsman with a silver mask has stopped the way. With one sword, he looks like thousands of troops and horses. The meaning of the sword is even stronger than ye Changshu.


    Once the opponent''s sword, Xue Honglian can''t resist it.


    Su Chen made a quick decision and directly used the time to stop.


    Under the rule of time, all beings are equal, and the swordsman fell into a freeze frame state in an instant.


    Of course, Xue Honglian around Su Chen couldn''t move.


    Su Chen picked up Xue Honglian and went straight to the swordsman. He wanted to lift the silver mask on his face to see his true face, but his body protection spirit was too strong and even contained the meaning of sword. Su Chen was only close, so he was passively attacked by the sword Qi and had to give up.


    With both feet kicking hard, Su Chen quickly ran to the top of the mountain and stepped on the steps leading to the third floor.


    Entering the third floor, there is a windy and snowy ice field and snow in front. Looking at it, it is white and cold.


    Su Chen rushed into the snowstorm, and then the snow cover disappeared.

 Chapter 1164

    "I''ll stop him, Mr. Su. You first... Alas? Where are people? Where is this?"


    Xue Honglian looked stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    "This is the third floor of Tongtian tower. I''ll take you out of danger temporarily." Su Chen said.


    Yuxi was also covered in a circle, but she soon realized something. She looked at Su Chen with more curiosity, but she didn''t say anything more, but she was secretly relieved.


    Su Chen''s ability is above her expectation. Even without her protection, I''m afraid it''s quite difficult for the group of killers to succeed in assassination.


    Xue Honglian calmed down and said, "the killers dare not rush into the third floor. We should get rid of those killers temporarily, but the problem has not been solved. The third floor of Tongtian tower is very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to survive here for a long time, and the killers must ambush on the second floor and wait for us to go down. Now I''m afraid we''re in a dilemma."


    Reminded by Xue Honglian, Huang Xi just relaxed and became nervous again.


    She has been to the third floor, so she knows how dangerous the third floor is. The fierce beasts active here are the cultivation accomplishments of Haotian realm, and their combat effectiveness is equivalent to the strong ones of general Qitian realm.


    If you only encounter one or two fierce animals left alone, you may not be worried.


    But most of the fierce animals in the Tongtian tower move in groups.


    Although it''s safe here, you can''t hide here all your life.


    "Tongtian tower can''t communicate with the outside world. I can''t even inform the godmother now. We can only rely on ourselves." Yuxi said anxiously.


    He suddenly looked at Su Chen: "why didn''t you run to the first floor just now? As long as you left the Tongtian tower, the killer must not dare to act rashly."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "blame me."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Su Chen shook his head.


    In fact, he had considered leaving the Tongtian tower before. As long as he used the time stop skill, the killers couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    But in that case, why should Su Chen run away?


    His purpose of coming to Tongtian tower has not been achieved. It''s not a vain trip to leave Tongtian tower without catching a sufficient number of fierce animals.


    Killer?


    Although there was a certain threat, Su Chen didn''t take it to heart.


    In addition to having enough confidence in her life-saving ability, Su Chen also believes that Xuanji empress will not sit idly by.


    If Su Chen was alone, empress Xuanji might not take it too seriously, but now Su Chen''s life is equivalent to Yu Tianheng''s life.


    Will lady Xuanji ignore her sweetheart?


    As long as it takes a long time, empress Xuanji will do it when she finds out the problems here.


    With this double guarantee, Su Chen is not empty at all.


    "Come on, let''s catch the beast." Su Chen laughed.


    Huang Xi''s eyes turned straight: "you''re really in the mood. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Although Xue Honglian was surprised by Su Chen''s calm attitude, she soon accepted the reality and said: "yes, to catch the fierce animals, we can also find out the division of the surrounding fierce animals. In case those killers go to the third floor to find us, we can also use the fierce animals here to create obstacles for them."


    "Xiao Honglian is still smart."


    Su Chen looked at Huang Xi: "you food Saint must learn from others. Don''t always think about eating all day."


    "Are you calling me stupid? Be careful I beat you!"


    Huang Xi said with a "ferocious look" and a pink fist.


    Ignore her.


    Su Chen and Xue Honglian walk out of the cave and suddenly become exposed to the cold wind and snow.


    There is a cold ice Canyon not far away, in which the smell of fierce animals fluctuates.


    Su Chen took the lead in touching it.


    Yuxi was angry, but she resolutely followed up.


    "I''ve been to this canyon. There aren''t many fierce beasts in it, but some are very difficult to deal with. In particular, a kind of listening unicorn is said to be a ghost beast from the depths of the underworld. It can listen to the voice of all things. Once it is hostile to it, it will disappear immediately, and then suddenly appear around you to attack you when you''re not fortified. The strength of listening unicorn in in the third layer is not the strongest, but it dies in its hands There are the most Lingshan sect disciples in the. "


    Xue Honglian also said: "I''ve also heard the name of listening. It''s said that it''s not the original fierce beast in the Tongtian tower, but the Buddha Yu Tianheng caught it back from the depths of the underworld. It''s said that it was originally used to find the whereabouts of someone, but it didn''t work, so it was detained in the Tongtian tower."


    "Listen..." Su Chen frowned and asked, "but the one next to the king of Tibet?"


    "The king of Tibet? Who is it? I haven''t heard of it."


    "I don''t know. Is it one of the top ten Pluto kings in the underworld? But there has never been a land Tibetan king."


    Both of them looked at Su Chen in a daze.


    "Well, I''m talking nonsense."


    It seems that the legends in the memory of the underworld and Su Chen are still very different. Since there is no land Tibetan king, the king of hell in the ten halls certainly does not exist. Instead, it has been replaced by the top ten underworld kings.


    However, it seems that the top ten Pluto kings are not the masters of the underworld, but more powerful ghosts. The power organization of the underworld is still full of many mysteries.


    But Su Chen was not interested. It was the world after death. He was a big living man. He had nothing to do with studying the world after death.


    "Since listening is so difficult, don''t take risks." Su Chen said, completely without energy.


    He is here to catch pet synthesis. He pays attention to quantity rather than quality. There is no need to waste time for a fierce beast. After all, the failure rate of pet synthesis is too high, and he pays too much attention to quality. It is doomed to blood loss, and the synthesis is the tiny probability.


    "That''s easy to do. As long as you don''t show hostility to listening, it''s not threatening. There are other fierce animals in the canyon, which are less in number and more suitable for us to hunt."


    Su Chen nodded and took the lead in entering the canyon.


    The huge blue solid ice forms two hundreds of meters high cliffs. The canyon spreads downward. The deeper it goes, the deeper it goes. It is difficult to see the sky less than 1000 meters ahead.


    Click.


    Suddenly, many cracks broke open on an ice wall, and a snow-white fierce beast woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Finally someone came... Come on, burst snow!"


    In an instant, a violent wind mixed with ice and snow blew over. Each floating ice and snow was a highly destructive concealed weapon. Thousands of ice and snow swept in, with terrible lethality.


    Su Chen offered the Taiyi golden bell for the first time. However, even for two seconds, he was torn by snowflakes and completely dissipated, which could not be repaired.


    A five-level defensive magic weapon was destroyed like this?


    The third floor of Tongtian tower is really terrible!


    "Thousand machine shield!"


    Xue Honglian offered her thousand machine shield again to block the attack of snowflakes. Huang Xi also shot at the same time. As soon as the field opened, the surrounding space seemed to turn into a swamp and muddy, and the attack speed of all snowflakes was greatly reduced.


    "Come on, I''ll cheer you on!"


    Su Chen stood back without skin and face and handed over the attack to the two ladies.


    "It''s very kind of you." Yuxi didn''t have a good way.


    Xue Honglian was crisp and neat. She directly transformed the thousand machine shield into an attack form, turned it into a huge sword and stabbed the white fierce beast directly.

 Chapter 1165

    The fierce beasts in the third layer, their comprehensive combat effectiveness and defense are comparable to the level of Qi Tianjing. Although Su Chen''s strength has been improved, strictly speaking, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of general Qi Tianjing.


    But after all, it was not long after the breakthrough, and the cultivation was not stable enough.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s many strengths are not suitable to be exposed in front of Huang Xi and Xue Honglian.


    What''s more, with these two Qi Tian realm masters, free fighters don''t need to be used in vain. Why should Su Chen go to battle in person.


    Besides, he is not a dry eater. Although Su Chen didn''t do it himself, his eight secrets of ghost Valley can be used at this time.


    The eight secrets of ghost Valley belong to group skills. They can be used when there are more than two people, but the more the number, the stronger the growth effect.


    But even if there are only three people, you can get an increase of more than 10%.


    Yuxi may not feel the difference, but Xue Honglian found that her strength had improved at the moment of shooting, and this power was transmitted from Su Chen. She immediately understood that Su Chen must have used some secret method to improve her combat effectiveness, which made Xue Honglian couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    The battle soon ended.


    The white beast fell under Xue Honglian''s thousand machine sword, and the raging Blizzard stopped quickly.


    Su Chen came forward and took the dying white fierce beast and threw it into the space of the Royal beast.


    Xue Honglian went to Su Chen, blinked, and looked at Su Chen with curiosity: "Su Changlao, what secret method did you use just now, which can improve my combat power a lot in an instant?"


    Huang Xi was stunned: "he didn''t do anything."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "have you ever heard of the eight secrets of ghost Valley?"


    Xue Honglian was surprised and said, "is it the eight secrets of ghost Valley recorded in the secret Scripture of Sanqing cult, which comes from the master of ghost Valley, the former sage of Sanqing cult?"


    Su Chen nodded: "what we just used is the increase array in the eight secrets of ghost valley. It can not only improve your attack ability, but also improve your defense, speed and recovery."


    "Mr. Su is so powerful!" the stars in Xue Honglian''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Su Chen with a little admiration.


    Huang Xi saw it in her eyes and didn''t understand. Why didn''t she notice it.


    Is it really that good?


    Xue Honglian suddenly asked, "Sanqing religion is rarely active in Lingshan Jingzhou, mainly in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Has Mr. Su ever been to Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    Su Chen nodded: "I''ve been there once. I''m lucky to see elder Guiguzi."


    And I brought them back.


    Xue Honglian was pleasantly surprised: "to be honest with senior Su, in fact, Honglian''s ancestral home is Dongsheng Shenzhou. My family has been loyal believers of Sanqing religion for generations. Our ancestors once worshipped Guiguzi and were disciples of Guiguzi master."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. It seems that Honglian and Su Changlao are destined to be destined people."


    Su Chen smiled: "then I''ll walk more with little Honglian in the future."


    With that, Su Chen took out a hot rose and gave it to Xue Honglian.


    It was originally reserved for Empress Xuanji, but there are ten anyway. It doesn''t matter to give one to others.


    "What a beautiful flower. Thank you, Mr. Su." Xue Honglian happily accepted the hot roses and felt the burning direction of the roses. Her cheeks could not help but blush slightly.


    "Ding, Xue Honglian took the hot rose, liking + 10, liking 85"


    So good?


    By the way, this expensive childe''s fashion on me also adds ten points of liking, plus ten points of hot roses, so Xue Honglian''s real liking for him is actually 65, which belongs to the normal level.


    If you send another one, won''t you be able to turn your favor to 95?


    The favorable degree of 95 has basically reached the top. After all, it is not a relationship that will last forever. It is difficult for the favorable degree to reach 100 points.


    Don''t say 95. Even if Su Chen wants to flirt with Xue Honglian, it''s absolutely accurate.


    "The flowers are so beautiful. Why didn''t you send them to me?" Huang Xi said angrily staring at Su Chen. Her tone was a little jealous.


    What does this girl mean?


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment, then took out a hot rose and gave it to Huang Xi: "don''t worry, I won''t forget you."


    "That''s right." Huang Xi immediately smiled.


    "Ding, Huang Xi takes the hot rose, liking + 8, liking 98 at present"


    I''ll go. What''s the favor? It''s going to explode!


    Su Chen suddenly realized that this set of fashion that can increase the popularity of ten points, combined with hot roses, is simply the best effect.


    Su Chen suddenly dared not face up to Huang Xi''s eyes.


    The girl''s eyes at him began to smell wrong.


    Before, the favorability reached 90, and I could barely support it, but the favorability of 98 could not be covered up, and the love in my eyes was about to overflow.


    Su Chen quietly took off his expensive childe''s fashion. He was afraid that if he went on like this, the pet would not be caught. He was captured by the two women in front of him first.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the end of the canyon. It''s strange. Why don''t you see and listen to Kirin?"


    Yuxi muttered that she had seen listening Kirin here before.


    Xue Honglian said, "there are many spirit mines nearby. They are all good refining materials. I''m going to collect some and take them back."


    "I''m hungry. I can''t walk. I want to have a rest." Huang Xi took out a mahogany bed and lay down.


    Su Chen said, "I''ll go around and see if I can meet the listening Kirin."


    The fierce animals here have been subdued, there is no danger, and it is safe to move alone.


    And Su Chen still has so many pets. If there is any danger, release them directly. Even if these pets are not loyal at present, they may not obey Su Chen''s command, but the effect of bluffing should be very good.


    At the end of the canyon, there is a large karst cave. It has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Stalactites hundreds of meters high can be seen everywhere. The karst cave is dark and humid, but it is full of vitality. Many holy drugs and poisonous insects grow everywhere. Su Chen was accidentally bitten. It was a deep pain. He had to recover without an in-situ resurrection card.


    Although there are no fierce beasts, any insect on the third floor of Tongtian tower may kill you.


    After exploring for a while, Su Chen didn''t find anything valuable. She could only be discouraged and ready to leave.


    At the moment Su Chen turned away, a brown red Unicorn fierce beast more than three meters high appeared in front of him.


    Su Chen thought and knew that this must be listening to Qilin. She immediately put away her guard and showed a sunny smile.


    He looked at DILIN innocently, and DILIN also looked at Su Chen curiously.


    Four eyes relative, silent for a long time.


    Well, this is not the way.


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    Didn''t Yu Tianheng surrender Kirin? If yu Tianheng came in person, I don''t know how to react to this meaning.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen did not say a word and directly switched his separation.

 Chapter 1166

    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly switched to the trumpet jade Tianheng.


    Kirin was as like as two peas adorable, and he was frightened by the unexpected. His performance was very flurried, and some of his sprouting adorable was like a frightened little puppy. He then jumped up with a bullet and his forefoot covered his head. He could not help drilling down. Then he sneeked at Su Chen again, and was frightened again. He stepped back several times and stopped again. Prostrate on the ground and kneel on all fours.


    "Master... Master, you are still alive..."


    "Do you really want me to die?" Su Chen said with a smile, which brought great pressure to listen to Qilin.


    It quickly shook its head: "listening has always been here waiting for the return of its master. Listening''s loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon, master."


    It turned out to be a flatterer.


    "You are innocent."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master."


    At this time, when listening is the most loyal, Su Chen switches back to the noumenon state without saying a word and directly uses demon refining and soul control to listening.


    Listening head is still buried on the ground, did not see the master''s face has changed, in the face of the master''s coercion, it did not dare to resist at all, and directly chose to surrender.


    "Ding, successfully accept listening Kirin."


    Listening to Kirin, he realized something was wrong. As soon as he looked up, he found that his master had disappeared and replaced him with another person.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "I am your new master."


    "You lied to me!"


    Listening to Qilin''s rage, his loyalty is instantly reduced to zero, but the system rules restrict him from doing any harm to Su Chen.


    "Ding, listen to Kirin trying to get rid of your control."


    Su Chen was not flustered and switched to yutianheng trumpet again.


    Listening, Qilin was stunned again: "master, what was that just now?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to reveal my identity. In the future, he will be your new master and obey all his orders."


    After that, switch back to the ontology again.


    Su Chen checks again and listens to Kirin''s loyalty. It has risen to 40. Although it is still very low, at least it won''t betray.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with it, so he directly entered the Royal beast space to stand by.


    Out of the cave, Xue Honglian was still collecting the spirit mine, and Huang Xi was still sleeping. Su Chen just approached, Huang Xi suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Chen''s arm and dragged him to the bed.


    "Saint, what are you doing?" Su Chen said angrily.


    Huang Xi blushed and firmly hugged Su Chen''s arm: "I think... I think..."


    So direct?


    Although she didn''t wear your childe''s fashion, Yuxi''s favor with him was still as high as 88 points. Nothing was unexpected.


    "Just say it if you want. I won''t mind."


    Su Chen said with a smile.


    Su Chen has always been submissive in such things. No matter how you destroy it, frown and count me as a loser.


    Yuxi was hesitating. Xue Honglian''s breath was close. She was startled and quickly kicked Su Chen out of bed. Then she was blindfolded and pretended to be sleeping.


    Xue Honglian strode forward and picked up Su Chen who fell to the ground: "elder Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chen coughed twice, but shook his head: "I met a fierce beast that missed the net and had a fierce battle."


    "Ah, that''s quite dangerous. Elder Su quickly sits down and asks Honglian to check for you to see if there is any injury. The fierce beast on the third floor has strange means. Sometimes he gets caught unconsciously. If he doesn''t treat it in time, there will be a big problem."


    Xue Honglian couldn''t help but say, so she took off Su Chen''s coat and slipped her slender five fingers around Su Chen.


    Her palm was much larger than that of an ordinary woman, and her touch was very rich. Su Chen''s heart itched for a time, and her body naturally reacted.


    Xue Honglian has a strong perception. She instantly captures some subtle changes in Su Chen and blushes. However, she doesn''t leave Su Chen, but becomes more and more bold. Her hands gradually check the past towards a key part of Su Chen.


    "Ah, Mr. Su, you are swollen here. You have to eliminate the fire quickly. Let Honglian help you."


    The car is coming up!


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva: "thank you, little red lotus."


    "I bah..."


    Yuxi in the quilt suddenly heard a voice.


    But no one paid any attention to her.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. When Yuxi heard that there was no sound outside, she carefully poked her head out of the quilt.


    "It''s finally over. I didn''t expect Xue Honglian''s little hoof to be so bold. It''s a miscalculation."


    After getting up, Huang Xi walked out of the canyon and soon met them.


    "Why are you staying here? Don''t you go out?"


    "Shh."


    Xue Honglian turned around and made a hissing gesture. The voice said, "the killer has come to the third floor. It''s nearby, but he hasn''t found us yet."


    Yuxi was worried. The killer broke into the third floor. It seems that they really came for the purpose of Su Chen''s life. It''s completely endless.


    "Don''t worry, now the enemy is bright and we are dark, and we have a greater advantage." Su Chen said calmly. He just released several fierce animal pets to inquire about the situation. He wanted to see how many killers came.


    If there is a chance, Su Chen wants to catch it and see who the holy people attach so much importance to him.


    Returning to the canyon again, Su Chen put several fierce beasts at the only entrance of the canyon, so that even if the killer found here and saw that the fierce beasts were still there, he would not come in to search.


    At present, the interior of the canyon is still quite safe.


    Deep in the canyon.


    Huang Xi holds a pig''s paw and chews it. Her eyes keep aiming at Su Chen and Xue Honglian. The two people sit too close, almost close together, talking and laughing. Xue Honglian also feeds Su Chen with her own hands.


    What a shame!!


    Regret ah, obviously I first!


    The stewed pig claw in your hand doesn''t smell good!


    Half an hour later.


    A white fierce beast with a simple head and a simple brain, which looks like a penguin, but wants to be fat several times, walks to Su Chen.


    I''m back from intelligence.


    Su Chen touched the head of the fierce beast and said a moment later, "it''s roughly proved that there are five to ten killers on the third floor. They act in pairs and are very alert. It''s not easy to catch those who are alone, but it''s not too difficult. I''ll go out later and you''ll stay here."


    "Mr. Su, let me come with you. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Huang Xi also hurriedly said, "I''m going too. It will be safer for the three of us to work together."


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Believe my strength, these killers can''t beat me."


    Su Chen may not win the frontal battle, but it''s easy for Su Chen to catch a living.


    Before they could speak, Su Chen''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it, this guy has no confidence."


    "I still believe in Su Changlao. He is not a frivolous person. Since he chose to do it alone, there must be a reason."


    Huang Xi gave Xue Honglian a white look: "isn''t he frivolous? The men under that day are all decent men."


    Xue Honglian frowned slightly: "even if you are a saint, if you continue to slander elder Su, I will meet you with weapons."


    "Well..."


    Yuxi was silly. What''s the matter with Xue Honglian? She was fascinated by Su Chen who had known each other for a long time. What magic does this guy have.

 Chapter 1167

    On the ice lake, the cold wind is like a blade.


    Two swordsmen in black were trying to search carefully for something on the lake.


    At this time, Su Chen quietly appeared in front of them.


    The two swordsmen in black were startled, and they immediately threw their swords at Su Chen.


    However, the next second, they were surprised to find that the surrounding scenery had changed and they were in an ice cave. In front of Su Chen, there were also the holy women Huang Xi and Xue Honglian.


    The dense divine patterns just tied them up. They couldn''t break free. They were also seriously injured and couldn''t move and struggle.


    What happened?


    They were nervous and sweating. They didn''t understand what had happened. How could they have been captured before they made a move?


    "Really got it back?"


    Yuxi and Xue Honglian were also shocked. Su Chen went out for a while and successfully caught two killers. The efficiency is too fast.


    Moreover, the strength of these two killers is not low. One is the peak of Haotian realm, and the other is the early stage of Qitian realm.


    The eyes they looked at Su Chen were full of admiration, especially Xue Honglian''s hot eyes, as if they were going to regard Su Chen as a belief.


    At this time, the psychic power of the two killers suddenly began to rage, and bursts of buzzing came from the sea.


    Su Chen sneered: "do you want to know the sea? There''s no chance. I''ve sealed your knowledge of the sea. You can''t even think in front of me. Admit your fate."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, they went into the ice cave and looked pale.


    Su Chen directly lifted the mask on the two faces.


    Both of them are not young. They look like they are 50 or 60 years old. They don''t deliberately pretend to be like this, but when they reach a certain age, their bodies begin to show signs of aging.


    According to their accomplishments, I''m afraid they are over 20000 years old.


    "Have you ever seen these two people?" Su Chen asked.


    Huang Xi shook her head: "I know most of the disciples of Lingshan sect. I haven''t seen them before."


    Xue Honglian also shook her head: "I''m not familiar with other places, but I''m definitely not from my spirit instrument peak."


    Aren''t they from Lingshan sect?


    "You can''t ask any information from us. Be crisp and kill us directly."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to extort a confession by torture. It''s too inefficient."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, grabbed their heads directly, and released their soul power directly towards the sea of knowledge.


    Reading the soul is the simplest and most effective means.


    A practitioner of this level has a strong soul, and his memory is not so easy to read, but Su Chen''s soul is more powerful. Even if he is strong in alignment with the heaven, his soul is still enough to suppress each other, which is the benefit of cultivating immortal soul change.


    A moment later, a lot of information poured into Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen soon mastered the origin of the two men.


    He frowned: "the people of Tianshu sect came to Lingshan to kill people. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Are they from Tianshu sect? No mistake?" Xue Honglian said in surprise.


    Tianshu sect, the first of the three holy sects, has been regarded as the top sect in Jingzhou, Lingshan. However, in front of the transcendent Lingshan sect, it can only be ranked second. Under the pressure of Xuanji empress, the three holy sects have been out of breath for many years. It is really incredible that they dare to go to Lingshan sect to kill people without hiding far away in the face of Lingshan sect.


    "There should be no mistake," said Yuxi, as if she understood something.


    Su Chen probably understood.


    It is precisely because they have been suppressed by the reputation of empress Xuanji for so many years that the three saints want to resist.


    "They don''t know who is behind the scenes. They just follow the orders of the school, but it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "after all, it has something to do with the seven elders. I''m afraid some of them have reached an alliance with the three saints. I''m afraid it''s hard for my mother in the future."


    Yuxi said helplessly, "you''d better care about your safety first. If the seven elders borrow the hands of the three saints to kill you, your situation will be more dangerous now. This assassination may only be the beginning."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly. He began to have a headache.


    Leave Lingshan sect?


    I''m afraid there''s no chance.


    At first, Su Chen didn''t quite understand that there were many ways for Xuanji to keep him in Lingshan sect. Why would she directly assign him a highly powerful and eye-catching position as an elder of Keqing?


    Now it seems that our mother''s motive was impure from the beginning.


    She''s really willing. She''s really not afraid of her old face. What''s the accident?


    Su Chen suddenly realized that she still underestimated a strong person in the holy kingdom. Is she really just a little woman who will sink into love?


    If so, how could she come to this position.


    Su Chen shouldn''t underestimate her.


    Su Chen wants to make use of her relationship with Yu Tianheng to strive for benefits for herself, but is she not making use of herself?


    "Poop..."


    Pangu killed two tianyanzong killers directly under Su Chen.


    "Don''t you keep alive?" Huang Xi was stunned.


    This is a favorable condition to testify against Tianyan sect. Even if it can''t solve Su Chen''s current dilemma, as long as it can play a deterrent role.


    Su Chen shook his head: "he is not an orthodox disciple. He has left Tianyan sect for a long time. It should be a chess piece arranged by Tianyan sect in his early years. Even if his identity is exposed, it will not pose any threat to Tianyan sect. They can pull an excuse to fool him."


    "What should we do now?" Xue Honglian asked.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "what else can you do? Kill out. You can''t stay in the Tongtian tower all your life."


    Pets are almost collected. It''s time to go.


    "Oh, all right."


    "Su Changlao, I will always protect you by your side." Xue Honglian said firmly.


    "Flatterer, it seems that Su Chen can''t do without you." Huang Xi snorted coldly.


    "Fight?"


    "If you don''t succeed, fight!"


    Seeing that the two women were about to start, Su Chen quickly separated them.


    "Aunt, you save snacks. If you want to fight, you have to get out of danger safely before you start. I''ll be the referee and let you have a good time."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Anytime."


    A moment later, the three left the canyon. Su Chen no longer hid his breath and exposed it directly.


    At that time, sword Qi came from all directions.


    Time stops.


    Su Chen stretched out and flashed in front of the two killers.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, hundreds of fierce beasts roared out in an instant, and almost instantly there was no residue left to destroy his opponent.


    So fierce?


    Su Chen was surprised. It''s reasonable to say that the fierce beasts just caught have low loyalty. They shouldn''t be so obedient.


    After a closer look, Su Chen found that, sure enough, most of the fierce beasts were rowing, but listening to Qilin worked very hard. It was the main force to kill his opponent.


    "Ha Chi ha Chi..."


    The listener spirit stuck out his tongue and ran to Su Chen: "master, master, I''m doing well."


    What a loyal dog!

 Chapter 1168

    Kirin, to put it bluntly, is also a big dog. I don''t know what can be turned into by synthesizing with erha?


    Su Chen is a little looking forward to it, but the origin of listening is unusual. It seems a waste to synthesize it.


    Forget it, don''t think about that first.


    With a big hand, Su Chen swallowed the souls of the two killers and read some information.


    These two killers are not disciples of Tianshu sect, but people belonging to Xuanzong.


    There are two of the three saints. It''s more and more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later.


    Su Chen took many fierce animals and pets and swept away the killers around him.


    There is only one person left, the guy with the silver mask. He has excellent swordsmanship and extremely strong strength. In the face of fierce beast siege, his body protection spirit is still strong and abundant, and it is difficult to kill him even listening.


    The time stop is over.


    Su Chen simply did not continue to use the stop and go skill, so that Xue Honglian and Huang Xi had a chance to fight, so that they had the hope of defeating their opponents.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when the swordsman killer regained consciousness, the whole man flew backwards and vomited blood.


    Although the attack of listening did not hurt his life, it still caused some effects.


    Huang Xi and Xue Honglian also recovered their consciousness. They were surprised to see the situation in front of them. They immediately understood. They immediately summoned up their intention to fight and attacked the swordsman killer at the same time.


    Su Chen stood still and shouted, "come on, fuck!"


    The loyal dogs listened and rowed, and the fierce beasts rushed up one after another, besieging the swordsman killers.


    Su Chen didn''t do anything. The top-level assistance came out of the actual combat of the eight secretaries of ghost Valley, which greatly strengthened the team''s combat effectiveness. In particular, Xue Honglian had the highest combat effectiveness, and the more obvious the auxiliary effect was. At this time, she had the demeanor of a female martial god. She was unpredictable and took the lead in launching a fierce attack on the killer.


    The killer looks like a great enemy. He immediately gives up fighting back and turns around to escape.


    But Su Chen won''t give him a chance. He has already laid traps around him. It''s ok if the killer doesn''t run. He must be intermediate as soon as he runs.


    "Brush!"


    The dense divine patterns burst up at the killer''s feet and directly turned into a huge divine pattern cage to trap the killer.


    Although with his cultivation, Xue Honglian can break free after being trapped for at most two seconds, these two seconds are enough for Xue Honglian and them to make hundreds of moves.


    For a moment, the sword was shining and the beast roared. The killer had no power to parry.


    But Su Chen frowned slightly.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the killer''s body remains intact. It can be seen that he is suffering from skin and flesh injuries.


    For the strong at this level, the injury can be recovered almost during breathing.


    I''m afraid the strength of the killer is still above Su Chen''s expectation.


    Is it the strong one in the realm of God King?


    It''s impossible. If the God King is strong, the current situation is one-sided. Even if Su Chen''s combat effectiveness is increased ten times, it can''t equal half of the God King''s moves.


    But even if it''s not the divine king, the killer''s strength may have reached half the divine king''s realm. He may be a strong man at the same level as Ma Yuanhao and Baihuo Tianzun, or even stronger.


    If you are strong at this level, it will be a little troublesome.


    Because the strong at this level basically master the avenue field.


    He has not opened the field now. He can only say that he is still on guard, or he doesn''t want to expose his strength. However, if he continues to force and threaten his life, he may take risks.


    "Stop!"


    Su Chen suddenly said.


    Huang Xi and Xue Honglian were stunned, but they obeyed Su Chen''s orders and immediately stopped and came back.


    Listening also returns to Su Chen with fierce animals and pets.


    At the same time, the killer broke free from the cage of divine pattern. Under the silver mask, his eyes twinkled slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    A moment later, he suddenly restrained his murderous intention and took the initiative to lift the mask on his face.


    He is a young man with cyan skin and magic lines on his face.


    "Demon clan!"


    Yuxi was stunned: "the demon family dared to break into Lingshan sect to assassinate. Who gives you the courage!"


    "It''s a matter of loyalty to others."


    Su Chen said slightly: "it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. What matters is what you plan to do. Your assassination mission has failed. Now I''m standing here, but you can''t kill me."


    "Oh? It seems that you are very confident. Do you want to try?" the demon killer smiled.


    "I know you still have your cards hidden, but you don''t have to pretend. Just now you didn''t, I knew you didn''t dare. You''re afraid that once you expose your cards, you''ll attract the attention of the mysterious empress. There''s no doubt that you will die." Su Chen took the other party''s mind to death.


    The demon killer frowned: "do you want to delay time?"


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Anyway, you can''t kill me. Even if your cards are exposed, you still can''t kill me. Not only that, I also know that you are a person who cherishes your life. You don''t want to die in Lingshan sect, so there''s only one way out for you now, that is to cooperate with me."


    The demon killer was silent for a moment and said, "tell me how you want to cooperate."


    There''s a play.


    It seems that Su Chen is right. The killer''s position is not firm.


    It''s not surprising. After all, it''s a demon family. Even if he colludes with the seven elders of Lingshan sect for some reasons, a demon family will choose to explode in front of his life. He can''t hurt his life for the internal disputes of Lingshan sect.


    "It''s very simple. Tell me the identity of the person behind the scenes and I''ll let you go."


    "No way!"


    The demon family killer suddenly burst into a rage. With a move, he cut off 10000 swords and Hua took Su Chen''s life, but in fact, his body retreated and wanted to break the void and escape.


    Would rather take risks than reveal the identity of the person behind the scenes?


    This is a little tricky.


    Time, solidify again.


    Su Chen walked to the demon killer with a light pace.


    Through the broken void in front of him, Su Chen could vaguely see that behind the void was an inky black star, which sent out a powerful demon family atmosphere.


    Magic abyss?


    Su Chen couldn''t help floating the figure of Su Xiaoyao in her mind.


    Is she still waiting for her arrival in the abyss?


    In a trance, Su Chen almost stepped out and stepped into the other side of the void.


    But just then, a clear voice came, which made his consciousness wake up in an instant.


    "Do you want to go to the abyss?"


    Su Chen suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t know why he had suddenly raised the idea. It seemed that there was an invisible force that attracted him, seduced him, and let him plunge into the darkness and fall into the abyss.


    After calming down, Su Chen turned around and saw the mysterious empress stepping on the lotus ripple, just like a fairy under the moon.


    "Don''t dare. With my current cultivation, going to the magic abyss is equivalent to death." Su Chen said, suddenly took out a bunch of hot roses and sent them to Xuanji''s mother.


    "Is this for me?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Elder martial brother asked you to give it to me?"


    Su Chen shook his head.


    Lady Xuanji was a little surprised: "do you want to beg me?"


    Su Chen shook her head again.


    Empress Xuanji didn''t understand more, but she still took the hot rose handed over by Su Chen. After all, the rose is very beautiful. Even a woman like empress Xuanji still has a strong interest in beautiful things, which is a woman''s nature.


    "Ding, lady Xuanji accepted the hot rose and increased her favor by 1 point. At present, her favor is 47"

 Chapter 1169

    Um


    Su Chen knew that empress Xuanji didn''t like him very much, but she didn''t expect it to be so low.


    This still has the bonus effect of your childe''s fashion.


    Real liking, only a poor 36 points.


    This is the standard of ordinary passers-by.


    No, it''s too bad for me.


    Su Chen thought and took out the remaining seven hot roses and sent them to empress Xuanji.


    Empress Xuanji looked at Su Chen with strange eyes.


    She really couldn''t see what Su Chen was thinking.


    But I still took it. After all, the flower is still very beautiful.


    Another seven points of favor were added, and the favor reached 43, which is still not enough.


    But Su Chen is still ready.


    He directly used the favor enhancement card to increase the favor of Xuanji Niang by 20 points.


    The popularity jumped to 63 points.


    That''s a little better.


    Eh


    Lady Xuanji''s expression suddenly changed a little.


    Originally, she didn''t care about Su Chen at all. Only because her senior brother was destined for him, she would spend more time on him, but in the final analysis, it was for senior brother Yu Tianheng, not for Su Chen.


    But at this moment, empress Xuanji suddenly found that the young man in front of her was still a little pleasant.


    At least it seems that there will be an inexplicable sense of affinity.


    But this has aroused the suspicion of empress Xuanji.


    This unprovoked increase in favor, came too suddenly, too wonderful, as if he had been induced.


    But who can induce her feelings?


    She secretly examined the hot roses in her hand, but found nothing unusual.


    It shouldn''t be


    Is it because I see more, so it looks more pleasing to the eye?


    Empress Xuanji is inexplicably agitated. People like her like to master everything in their own hands and hearts. Just like what happened today, she actually knows it clearly, but this is exactly what she wants to see. Su Chen, these killers, or those sinister things behind the scenes are the same as chess pieces in her hands.


    But at the moment, there was a feeling that she lost control.


    She doesn''t like this change without origin. She doesn''t like it very much.


    "Ding, lady Xuanji has disgust with the host, and her favor is reduced by 5 points."


    Su chenmeng.


    I haven''t said a word yet. How can I suddenly be disgusted.


    Is it because I''m too ugly? It shouldn''t be. With our external conditions, have you ever lost?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all.


    It can only be said that women turn their faces too fast, especially when the woman''s strength is stronger, there is no need for any reason.


    However, fortunately, it only reduced the popularity of 5 points and 58 points. In fact, it is not too low. There is still a lot of operation space.


    "Does the empress come to save me?" asked Su Chen with a smile.


    Chatting in an environment where time stops seems to be a very pleasant thing.


    At least don''t worry about other people''s feelings at all.


    Empress Xuanji didn''t think any more for the time being and said, "I didn''t intend to show up, but now, even the demon clan dares to run wild to our Lingshan sect. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by."


    It turned out that because the killer''s demon family identity was exposed, mother Xuanji would come.


    If it wasn''t the demon clan, just an ordinary killer, she wouldn''t care about Su Chen''s life or death?


    It seemed that she saw Su Chen''s idea. Empress Xuanji said, "if something happens to you, there will be a senior brother to rescue you at the first time. If the senior brothers are powerless, it''s not too late for me to come out again."


    "Well..."


    This... Let me say something.


    Mother, you think too much of your senior brother.


    But Su Chen can''t explain. She can''t tell her mother that the current strength of Yu Tianheng''s separation is not as good as my noumenon.


    It''s just that Su Chen has time to stop his skills. In fact, Su Chen has nothing to be afraid of. In today''s situation, as long as the God King doesn''t come in person, strictly speaking, it can''t pose any threat to Su Chen.


    "That empress, how should this demon clan killer deal with?" Su Chen asked.


    Lady Xuanji''s eyes fell on the demon killer and said: "His name is Zhou Sheng. He was a hybrid of man and devil. In his early years, he lurked in Jingzhou, Lingshan. He ran a chamber of Commerce and had trade contacts with major powerful clans, three saints and nine caves. His business network once covered the whole Jingzhou, Lingshan. He was a famous businessman at that time. Later, his identity was exposed and was besieged by a crowd. Although he escaped, his family was captured by the three saints. After that, Zhou Sheng He disappeared for some time. Not long ago, someone found his figure around Tianshu sect. "


    In a few words, the identity of the demon killer was made clear.


    Su Chen was surprised. Who said that Xuanji didn''t hear about the world? Everyone was cheated by this woman!


    Does lady Xuanji not have real power?


    That''s a joke.


    "Empress Shengming."


    Su Chen didn''t think much. First he flattered me, and then said, "Zhou Sheng must have been instructed by Tianshu sect to assassinate me this week. I don''t understand that I have nothing to do with Tianshu sect. Why did Tianshu sect want to kill me?"


    Su Chen asked clearly. Of course, he couldn''t say that the seven elders wanted to hurt him. This had to be said from the mouth of empress Xuanji.


    There is a bottom line to be clear. Although Su Chen is an elder of Keqing, in essence, he is still an outsider in Lingshan sect.


    An outsider must not rashly interfere in the internal affairs of Lingshan sect, which will arouse the disgust of empress Xuanji.


    "You are so clever, you might as well guess."


    Su Chen said, "I''m stupid. Please express it clearly."


    "Since you don''t know, don''t know. It''s not good for you."


    Empress Xuanji smiled faintly. Her smile was very meaningful and said: "I took this man away. I''ve solved the killer hidden on the second floor for you. Now you can leave the Tongtian tower safely and return to Lingxia peak as soon as possible. You''re absolutely safe only if you stay there. Also, I''ve sent someone to pick him up from Lingshan sect."


    As soon as the voice fell, empress Xuanji flicked her fingers. She saw that Zhou Sheng''s body burst instantly, but was suppressed by a mysterious force. The flesh and blood didn''t fly out, but annihilated on the spot and turned into a confused light, dazzling and dazzling, emitting terrible and terrible energy fluctuations. However, no matter how this energy burst, it was destined to escape empress Xuanji''s palm Heart.


    In a flash, Zhou Sheng''s body completely disappeared, leaving only one soul unreservedly exposed to the air, gradually condensed into a ball of light, and was swept away by the mysterious empress.


    At the next moment, the mysterious empress disappeared without a trace, did not even cause a slightest spatial fluctuation, and did not know how to leave.


    Su Chen was already in a cold sweat.


    This was the first time he had seen the strong man in the holy King''s realm take action. He was really afraid of the high attitude of controlling everything.

 Chapter 1170

    "Eh? Where are the people?"


    Huang Xi and Xue Honglian, who were excited by the war, were stupid again.


    The demon killer disappeared directly.


    Not even a breath remained.


    "Did you escape?" Xue Honglian said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Yuxi seemed to be aware of something. She showed a frightened expression and winked at Su Chen, as if she were asking him.


    Su Chen nodded slightly.


    Yuxi was even more shocked, but the shock was not that ganniang came and went without a trace, but that ganniang would really do it for Su Chen.


    I can''t figure it out.


    Before, the godmother granted Su Chen as the elder of guest Qing. She couldn''t figure it out. Now she couldn''t figure it out.


    What''s unusual about this guy Su Chen? It''s worth the godmother''s attention, even for him.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen took dinting and other fierce beasts back into the Royal beast space and said, "go back."


    "Let''s go like this?" Xue Honglian didn''t react.


    "Or stay for the winter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshan sect, a completely isolated enclosed space.


    The projection of seven thoughts is talking about something.


    "Are you sure? Did you really do it?"


    "It''s confirmed that the woman did it, and Zhou Sheng has been captured."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no direct evidence to prove that we are related to Zhou Sheng. Even if the woman suspects us, she can''t directly ask the teacher for guilt."


    "Although the boy is not dead, our goal has been achieved. Today''s events have proved that the terrible woman finally has a weakness."


    "Is it too hasty? A su Chen is not enough to prove anything."


    "Indeed, but this is also a good beginning. A ruthless and lustless person has no weakness, but once she has feelings, she is no longer the embodiment of invincibility."


    "How is the preparation of Tianshu sect?"


    "Soon, when the old dragon dies, the opportunity to revive adults will be completely mature."


    "Wait..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxia peak.


    "Smelly brother."


    Yutian Mengdie stared at Su Chen angrily, then danced like a butterfly and jumped into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen felt that the two lines of sight behind him became hot.


    "Ding, Huang Xi''s favor with you is reduced by 5 points."


    "Ding, Xue Honglian''s favor with you is reduced by 8 points."


    Not much, OK.


    Su Chen took Mengdie in her arms and made a circle on the spot. There was a romantic conversation. Then she picked her up and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    It''s not that Su Chen is in a hurry to work. He wants to ask how Mengdie came.


    "A disciple of Lingshan sect named Tong Tong escorted me here."


    "Do you believe her so much? I''m not afraid that bad people abducted you away." Su Chen said.


    Mengdie could not laugh or cry: "no one in the world dares to pretend to be a disciple of Lingshan sect. Besides, she has strong strength. Even if she wants to kidnap me, she doesn''t need this way."


    "Well, what''s the situation of Yutian clan now?"


    "It''s barely stabilized, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover to its peak."


    Mengdie didn''t say much about it and asked, "what about you? I heard that you are now the guest elder of Lingshan sect. What''s the matter? Although I don''t know much about Lingshan sect, I also know that the elder is not at ease. He has the same qualification as the seven divine Kings of Lingshan sect. How did you deceive empress Xuanji to give you such an important position?"


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s not easy to be an elder."


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    "It''s hard to say now, but I guess I can''t leave Lingshan sect in a short time."


    The outside world''s covet is on the one hand, but what empress Xuanji said before is the key. She has made it clear to Su Chen that if she wants to live, she will stay in Lingxia peak honestly. I will naturally keep you safe, but if you want to leave... Sorry, I will take the lead before others kill you.


    As for the reason, it''s very complicated, but to put it bluntly, it''s also very simple.


    Empress Xuanji wants to leave yutianheng, so she must leave Su Chen.


    But she can''t say it directly. Otherwise, it will cause Yu Tianheng''s displeasure. This is not her original intention. When she happens to encounter the assassination, she has a more appropriate and stable reason to keep Su Chen.


    "If you come, you''ll be safe. Maybe it''s your chance to get in touch with empress Xuanji and become an elder of Lingshan sect. If you didn''t come, I might advise you, but now that it''s done and has happened, you have to take advantage of the opportunity."


    Su Chen smiled and hugged Mengdie: "madam is right. When I sit firmly as an elder, you will be the elder''s wife of Lingshan sect."


    "There are countless beauties around you. I can''t take the position of Madam elder." Mengdie said with a pout.


    Oh, I''m jealous.


    Su Chen picked up Mengdie and threw it directly to the bed.


    Then, Lingxia peak began to vibrate rhythmically, one, two, one, two


    ¡­¡­


    Mengdie stayed at Lingxia peak for five days, and then left.


    Not the huiyutian clan, but the soul hall.


    Su Chen may not be able to go back in a short time. He needs someone to go back and take charge of the overall situation. Considering that there are no experts in Xianxia sect and soul hall, Su Chen needs a certain combat power to maintain stability. Su Chen asks listening Kirin to return with Mengdie.


    Listening to is very powerful. It''s easy to deal with Qi Tian state, even in the later stage of Qi Tian state.


    In addition to listening, erha and several fierce beasts with high loyalty also let Mengdie take them away.


    With dinting and these pets at home, Su Chen can rest assured to stay in Lingshan sect.


    As soon as Mengdie''s front foot left, Yuxi stepped on the void.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "are you always watching the wind and grass of Lingxia peak?"


    Huang Xi stared at Su Chen and said, "I''m not so boring. I''m here to tell you something. Your little red lotus may be in danger?"


    Su Chen frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    "After Xue Honglian returned to Lingqi peak, she was suddenly denounced by Lingqi peak disciples, saying that she colluded with the demon family, betrayed the school, deceived the teacher and destroyed her ancestors. She was detained by Lingfa peak and entered the dungeon yesterday."


    "How could this happen? Isn''t Xiao Honglian a disciple of elder Lintong?"


    "The order to detain Xue Honglian was issued by Lin Dong."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and suddenly realized something.


    "Trying to lure me out of the mountain?"


    Huang Xi nodded: "It''s too coincidental. Nine times out of ten they come for you. If you stay in Lingxia peak all the time, they may have nothing to do, but as long as you leave Lingxia peak, there will be no accident... Although that''s not appropriate, I still suggest you not to intervene in this matter. If you save Xue Honglian, you will hit the other party''s plan, which is like sending sheep into the tiger Mouth. "

 Chapter 1171

    Xue Honglian was suddenly charged with collusion with the demon family and was quickly detained. It is almost impossible to say that this has nothing to do with Su Chen.


    But Su Chen has some doubts.


    Why?


    This is too blatant. People with a clear eye can see the purpose behind it.


    Then aren''t they afraid of the mysterious empress?


    This is not only provoking Su Chen, but also directly and openly provoking the mysterious empress.


    Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru?


    "Are you sure Honglian is being held in Lingfa peak?" Su Chen asked.


    Huang Xi said, "that''s not very sure. I''ve just received the news and haven''t had time to verify it. Do you want me to go to Lingfa peak to see the situation now?"


    "Yes, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you can''t leave Lingxia peak now. There will be danger. It''s not fun."


    Su Chen said, "you take me quietly. God doesn''t know. Your holy daughter of Lingshan sect is still the dry daughter of empress Xuanji. No one dares to search you in the territory of Lingshan sect."


    Yuxi was right when she thought about it and said, "this is a good way, but my storage magic weapon can isolate the perception of Qi Tianjing level at most, but it can''t hide your breath in front of the strong man of the God King."


    "Bring me the magic weapon and I''ll fix it for you."


    Su Chen has already raised the level of immortal talisman to nine grades with skill points.


    Jiupin immortal talisman, not to mention standing proudly in the whole immortal cultivation world, but at least in Jingzhou, Lingshan, the number of Jiupin immortal talisman should not exceed ten.


    It can be said that the divine pattern attainments of Jiupin immortal talisman have basically come to an end. Unless they master the rules of the avenue, they can''t continue to improve.


    Huang Xi hesitated for a moment, took down a pendant hanging around her neck and handed it to Su Chen.


    "Be careful, this is a gift from the godmother. The eighth grade Hongmeng magic weapon has its own guardian array. It can withstand up to ten attacks from powerful people in the Qi Tian realm, and even one attack from the God King under the crotch. This is my life-saving magic weapon, but baby, if you break it, I won''t finish with you."


    Hongmeng magic soldier?


    It''s a little powerful.


    Su Chen picked up the pendant and observed it carefully for a while. He found that the texture of the pendant is indeed very special. It is not made of solid materials, but a high-pressure space concentrate. It should be taken from high-latitude space. It is extremely solid, but its weight is almost zero, and has a strong spirit reserve ability. It will automatically absorb and purify the spirit of heaven and earth for storage.


    "This is a good thing. Is there anything else?"


    Huang Xi turned her eyes: "you should be a Chinese cabbage! All Hongmeng magic soldiers are unique. There can be no second one. Even the most powerful tool refiner can''t copy the same materials given to him."


    "OK..."


    Su Chen asked casually.


    He stopped talking nonsense and concentrated on inserting divine patterns into the pendant.


    The pendant itself contains a very powerful divine pattern array, but some divine patterns have broken due to the age.


    As long as these broken divine patterns are connected again, the defense ability of the pendant can be increased several times at least.


    "Really? Then you hurry to repair it for me." Yuxi was surprised.


    Three hours later.


    Su Chen finally recovered the power of divine grain.


    At this time, he was tired, sweating and almost collapsed.


    This Hongmeng magic weapon is really beyond the control of ordinary people. In order to repair those broken divine patterns, Su Chen wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and his spiritual power was almost completely exhausted.


    But fortunately, everything is going well.


    "Done. Now this pendant should be able to reach the ninth grade."


    Huang Xi hurriedly took the pendant and observed it. She muttered, "it seems that it has really become different. If you have the ability, let''s start now?"


    "Well, you first put me in the pendant, and then go to Lingfa peak."


    "OK."


    With a wave of Yuxi''s sleeve, Su Chen didn''t resist, and was sucked in by the pendant in an instant.


    Then Su Chen smelled a strong smell of stewed pig claws.


    In front of me is a whole shelf of pig claws, at least thousands.


    Su Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth, and there was no one to eat the goods saint. The Hongmeng magic soldier loaded with pig claws


    Regardless of these, Su Chen immediately sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his eyes looked through the divine pattern to observe the external situation.


    So big... So white


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. Suddenly she remembered that the pendant was hung on Yuxi''s chest.


    This VVIP seat is OK.


    "Remember, don''t have any communication with me when you get to Lingfa peak. Just do your thing."


    "I see."


    Huang Xi nodded, directly crushed the void and rushed to Lingfa peak.


    Lingfa peak, dungeon.


    "Saint, you can''t break in without notification. Please don''t make it difficult for us."


    "Go away, Lingshan sect has no place where I can''t go!"


    Several guards flew out upside down, and Yuxi directly broke into the dungeon.


    The dungeon is located underground. It is a bottomless underground cave. It is divided into three floors. The first floor holds all the disciples of Lingshan sect who violate the law and discipline, most of whom are locked up. The second floor holds some ferocious criminals, not only the disciples of Lingshan sect, but also the villains arrested from Jingzhou, Lingshan. These people are extremely powerful, Without the suppression of Lingshan sect, the strength of other sects could not control them at all.


    As for the third floor, few people have gone down. It is said that only a few criminals are detained there, and their crimes are very similar, all related to the demon clan.


    Xue Honglian was detained on the third floor at this time.


    If ordinary people want to break into the third floor of the dungeon, they must break through the defense of powerful arrays. However, as the saint of Lingshan sect, Huang Xi has the privilege given by Empress Xuanji. All array restrictions of the whole Lingshan sect have no effect on her.


    All the way, Huang Xi soon came to the third floor of the dungeon and saw Xue Honglian being held in the cell.


    Although she was imprisoned in the dungeon, Xue Honglian looked in good condition at this time, just restricted freedom.


    Xue Honglian was surprised to see Huang Xi suddenly rush over.


    "Saint, why are you here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I only ask you one question. Are you colluding with the demon clan?"


    Xue Honglian was stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "it was such a crime that I was installed. I said that I, Xue Honglian, how can I be imprisoned on the third floor of this dungeon."


    "So it''s fake?"


    Xue Honglian just opened her mouth and suddenly changed her look: "master!"


    Huang Xi frowned and looked back. She saw an old figure coming slowly.


    It''s Lingqi peak elder Lin Dong.


    Lin Tong is the oldest elder of Lingshan sect. When the Buddha Yu Tianheng was still there 70000 years ago, he was already a well-known instrument practicing master of Lingshan sect. Later, he was appreciated by Empress Xuanji and continued to stay in Lingqi peak. He practiced step by step to the realm of God King and was promoted to the elder of Lingqi peak.


    Lin Tong was obsessed with refining utensils all his life. He joined Lingshan sect only because Lingshan sect has rich resources. He can get the top refining materials in the world without leaving home.


    Since joining the Lingshan sect, Lin Tong has hardly been out of the Lingshan sect. He has devoted almost his whole life to refining utensils.

 Chapter 1172

    Lin Tong is not famous in the spiritual world, but it is undeniable that his contribution to Lingshan sect is real.


    Over the years, Lin Tong has created countless sacred vessels for Lingshan sect, and has cultivated countless excellent weapon refining masters. When mentioning the name of Lin Tong, the weapon refiners in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou practice circle should respect their ancestors. How many exquisite weapon refining techniques are written by Lin Tong.


    Moreover, Lin Tong is a low-key person, does not strive for fame and money. His only hobby is refining. Even now he is old, he often makes magic weapons in person. Even he likes to study some new magic weapons and upgrade and transform the old magic weapons. Some refining techniques improved by Lin Tong have even spread to other overhaul circles and are highly respected.


    Lin Tong and others are the true sages in the practice world and the meritorious men who can promote the development of the whole practice civilization with their own strength.


    Even Huang Xi dared not show any disrespect to Lin Dong.


    "Huang Xi paid a visit to elder Lin."


    Lin Tong smiled and nodded. If he ignored the strength of the strong in the divine realm, he looked like a weak old man. His temples were gray, his face had obvious wrinkles, and his breath was not strong.


    But no one dares to despise such an old man. The three words "divine kingdom" represent everything.


    "The evil disciple Hong Lian colluded with the demon family to obtain the secrets of our Lingshan sect. I have reported this to empress Xuanji and obtained her permission before taking the evil disciple to Lingfa peak."


    As soon as they said this, Huang Xi and Xue Honglian were stunned.


    Has it been reported to empress Xuanji? And got permission?


    If so, it''s not easy. Did Xue Honglian really collude with the demon family and maybe she was deceived and used by the demon family without her knowledge?


    Huang Xi glanced at Xue Honglian and saw that she was also shocked and unbelievable.


    Otherwise, Xue Honglian really doesn''t know. Otherwise, she''s pretending.


    Either way, it''s not a good thing.


    Huang Xi hesitated for a moment and said, "elder Lin, can you tell me the details? Xue Honglian is the leader of the younger generation of disciples of Lingshan sect. As the youngest Qi Tianjing in Jingzhou, Lingshan sect, her every move is related to the image of Lingshan sect. As a saint of Lingshan sect, I am in charge of discipline of disciples. If it is true, I should take this as an example to alert all Lingshan disciples."


    Lin Tong waved his hand, and a transparent jade plate fell into Huang Xi''s hands.


    Huang Xi hesitated for a moment, injected her spiritual power into the jade plate, and immediately a picture was projected from the jade plate.


    The person on the picture is Xue Honglian.


    When she saw another person in the picture, Yuxi was shocked. It was a swordsman in black with a silver mask.


    It was the demon killer who assassinated Su Chen in Tongtian Tower!


    Xue Honglian has long been in contact with the demon killer!


    So it''s no coincidence that Xue Honglian will appear in Tongtian tower?


    Huang Xi looked at Xue Honglian and her eyes gradually became cold: "what''s your explanation?"


    Xue Honglian looked bitter: "I know this person, but the last time I met him was a few years ago. At that time, Mr. Su had not joined the Lingshan sect. I absolutely had no intention of murdering him."


    "Even if elder Su''s assassination has nothing to do with you, your collusion with the demon clan is an example. Xue Honglian, you let me down. Lingshan sect has sheltered people all over the world. In order to resist the invasion of the demon clan, how many people have been sacrificed and how much efforts have been made. As a personal disciple of Lingshan sect, you actually walk with the demon clan. This is something we can''t tolerate."


    Yuxi is really disappointed. No matter Xue Honglian''s reasons or difficulties, Xue Honglian is absolutely forbidden to communicate with the demon family in Lingshan sect. Xue Honglian has made a big taboo. If she is not a disciple of Lingshan sect and the youngest Qi Tianjing of Lingshan sect, there is no problem even if she is killed on the spot. Now she is just imprisoned, which has opened up her mind.


    Xue Honglian opened her mouth and seemed to have something to say, but she couldn''t speak after all.


    She sat on the ground dejected as if she had accepted her life.


    But at this time, Lin Dong opened his mouth.


    "It''s really an unforgivable crime for evil doers to collude with the demon family, but I think there''s something strange about it."


    "Oh? Lin Chang always wants to protect your apprentice?" Huang Xi said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Lin Dong smiled: "if I say yes, what about the saint?"


    Huang Xi was slightly surprised. She suddenly couldn''t figure out the situation.


    It was Lin Tong who ordered Xue Honglian to be locked up on the third floor of Lingfa peak dungeon. He also told empress Xuanji that he was trying to make things bigger. But now he openly said he wanted to cover up his disciples. If he wanted to cover up, why didn''t he suppress the matter early in the morning? Now even empress knows, even if you are one of the seven elders, If you want to cover up an apprentice who colludes with the demon family, I''m afraid you will also make public anger.


    Strange.


    It''s a little strange.


    Yuxi felt that her IQ was not enough, and she couldn''t understand Lin Dong''s intention at all.


    Yuxi couldn''t understand it, but Su Chen had already seen a general idea.


    If he guessed right, someone wanted to do something with Lin Tong''s hand. Lin Tong sent Xue Honglian to prison in advance and told empress Xuanji that it seemed to clean up the door. In fact, it was protecting Xue Honglian and cracking the enemy''s tricks, so that outsiders could not make use of the topic, which turned the matter into an internal problem of Lingqi peak.


    However, Lin Tong cherishes his disciples very much. He won''t really let Xue Honglian suffer, so he came with Yuxi as soon as she came to the dungeon.


    If he really wants to abandon Xue Honglian, he won''t appear here at all.


    Although Su Chen couldn''t figure out Lin Dong''s real intention, she couldn''t help but praise him.


    This ginger is really old and spicy.


    A generation of God King''s strong people are not idle people and will never be easily used by others.


    From this, Su Chen also saw that the seven elders of Lingshan sect were not teammates on the same front.


    Things are getting more and more complicated and interesting.


    Su Chen suddenly looked forward to it. She didn''t know how long the play would last.


    "Elder Lin, if you say this, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell your mother?"


    "Saint, please help yourself." Lin Tong said with a smile, with a kind face, just like the warm-hearted uncle of the neighbor''s house.


    Huang Xi was more and more stunned. She didn''t know how to respond for a moment, but she threw her sleeve and flew away.


    Yuxi didn''t get in touch with Su Chen until she left Lingfa peak.


    "It''s too insidious. Lin Tong is an old thing. I''m very suspicious that the person related to the demon clan is not Xue Honglian, but Lin Tong himself. He also arranged the assassination of Tongtian tower."


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "girl, your reasoning ability is still a little short of heat."


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    "As far as I can see, among the seven elders, Lin Dong is the only one who can rule out suspicion at present."

 Chapter 1173

    Yuxi was encircled again.


    She felt more and more that she didn''t have enough brains. Why did Lin Tong get rid of the suspicion instead? Why didn''t I understand anything?


    "Your product, your fine product." Su Chen smiled.


    "Hum, I''ll go to find the godmother. She must know the details."


    After that, Huang Xi crushed the void, went directly back to Lingxia peak, threw Su Chen out, and then stepped on the void again to leave.


    Su Chen fell on the top of Lingxia peak with a confused face, which kicked me away?


    Well, lady Xuanji can''t see if she wants to. Only she can take the initiative to see Su Chen. Su Chen wants to take the initiative to see her unless she gets permission.


    This woman is so strong, because she is the rule maker. If she is not strong enough, she must abide by the rules she makes.


    When he returned to his residence, Su Chen closed the door and began his pet business.


    Erha didi let Mengdie take them back, but there are still two or three hundred powerful fierce animals in Su Chen''s Royal animal space. If you are lucky, you still have the probability of producing a best pet.


    Su Chen first spent some time reading the detailed attributes of each pet.


    First, group according to lineage attributes and synthesize pets with similar attributes, so that the success rate is relatively high.


    After several good pets are combined, they can be synthesized by leaps and bounds with pets with different attributes. As long as they can finally burst out a best product, they can even earn money.


    This is Su Chen''s plan.


    Open the synthesis interface, Su Chen first selects a group of fierce beasts with fire attribute, selects the strongest one as the main pet, and starts synthesis directly.


    The fighting power of the main pet is 54000, which is a little better than erha, but only the Optimus realm. As a fierce beast, the fighting power of the same realm still surpasses that of ordinary monster beasts.


    The average combat effectiveness of several fierce beasts in Haotian territory subdued by Su Chen on the third floor is more than 100000, which can be regarded as the best.


    At the beginning, Su Chen took 100000 fighting pets to synthesize. Su Chen must be reluctant to give up. He must first synthesize some cutting-edge embryos from these giant beasts before he can synthesize with Haotian pets.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully synthesizing a new pet ''hot beast''."


    The shape of the synthesized hot beast is similar to that of the main pet, but the color is slightly different.


    But this is just the appearance. In fact, the combat effectiveness has improved a lot, from 54000 to 60000.


    And this hot beast still looks alive and full of spirit.


    It''s a good embryo. You can continue to synthesize it.


    Su Chen also chose a fire attribute fierce beast with a combat power of more than 50000 to combine with the hot beast.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on successfully synthesizing the new pet ''burst fire beast''."


    It''s successful again. The new pet''s size has increased a lot, the flame fluctuation is more pure, and the combat effectiveness has directly exceeded 70000!


    Su Chen was so excited that he continued to synthesize it.


    "Ding, synthesis failed."


    Um


    The breath of burst fire beast has decayed a lot at once and can''t continue to synthesize.


    Su Chen sent it back to the Royal beast space and let it rest.


    It''s OK. 70000 combat power is also good. After the burst fire beast recovers, it can continue to synthesize. It''s not a loss.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to look at the remaining fierce beasts with fire attribute. He directly synthesized them in pairs. If he succeeded, he continued to synthesize, and if he failed, he threw them back to the Royal beast space for rest.


    Unfortunately, I was unlucky. In the end, I just synthesized a pet with a combat power of 63000. It''s not the best, but it can still be seen.


    Next, Su Chen began to synthesize fierce beasts with water attributes.


    There are more water properties, a total of 36.


    After a batch of synthesis, there were 18 left, of which five failed, 13 succeeded, and the highest combat power reached 63000.


    The one with the highest combat power remained, and Su Chen continued to synthesize.


    This blood loss was only successful twice, and the rest were wiped out.


    Both of them have just exceeded 70000 in combat strength and are reserved for battle.


    The next is the metal beast. Fortunately, it has synthesized five 70000 combat power.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, it was dark.


    Su Chen''s heart is full of vultures and concentrates on pet keeping until fan Weiwei asks him to eat. The fighting power of the giant realm pets in hand has exceeded 70000.


    Of course, the number has also dropped by more than half.


    Of the more than 200 pets, there are only 27 left, and the survival rate is only 10%.


    The highest combat power, 85000, is a strange bird called wooden root finch. It looks like a stump, has strong concealment ability and keen perception.


    But Su Chen''s favorite is a pet named "Puff wind spirit cow". It is synthesized from Golden Horn cattle three times. Although its combat power is only 78000, its defense power is very strong. The key is that its defense is strong and its speed is incredible. It is definitely a life body that cannot evolve in the natural environment.


    "After all the pets in the Royal beast space are restored, we can synthesize again. With these good embryos in hand, the probability of synthesizing the best pets has increased a lot."


    Su Chen is still very happy.


    When she went out, fan Weiwei was still waiting outside the door.


    "Mr. Su, the spirit beast peak sent a batch of top-level spirit meat. Without authorization, I cooked a spirit meat banquet and invited elder Su to taste it."


    "Yes."


    From spirit beast peak? Is it poisonous to be courteous without anything?


    When she came to the dining room, Su Chen was directly shocked by the picture in front of her.


    My mother provoked me. The spirit meat feast was strong enough. One of the 108 major dishes could fill a table. Looking at it, it seemed as if she had entered the ocean of meat. All kinds of meat fragrance came to her nose. Just one look, Su Chen had salivated and greedy insects poured out.


    "You did all this?"


    Fan Weiwei nodded and said with a smile, "there are a lot of soul meat sent by the spirit beast peak this time. Just as I''m free, I''ll cook together. It''s okay if I can''t finish eating. Anyway, it won''t be bad if I put it in the storage space."


    "Why did spirit beast peak slaughter so many spirit beasts?"


    "It''s said that it seems to be cultivating animal kings, which is similar to raising poisonous insects. We want to let a large number of monsters fight and fight, leaving only the last surviving monster. Therefore, a large number of monsters died, enough for the whole disciples of Lingshan sect to eat for the first half of the year."


    Su Chen is so ashamed that he cultivates monsters by raising poisonous insects. It''s cruel enough. It''s much more cruel than my synthetic system.


    "System, check whether these spiritual meat is harmful."


    "Ding, the test is over and everything is normal."


    No poison.


    Yes, even if someone wants to harm Su Chen, they won''t use this low-end way. It''s too unwise.


    Since there''s no poison, there''s nothing polite.


    "Prepare wine and ask all the disciples of Lingxia peak to enjoy the spirit meat feast."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Soon, more than 300 Lingxia peak disciples came one after another and began to eat and drink.


    The meal lasted more than two hours. Near midnight, all the male disciples drank too much. Su Chen was surrounded by the female disciples on the third floor and the third floor. He was very attentive and close. Anyway, he was very hot.


    "Burp... It''s too drunk. I''ll withdraw first."


    Su Chen is a righteous guy. How can he mess with his subordinates and escape immediately.


    Just back in the room, Su Chen was surprised to find that there was someone sleeping in her bed.


    When I walked in, I was surprised to see the mysterious empress who had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 1174

    Su Chen looked puzzled.


    Why did you come to my room to sleep?


    Is my quilt so fragrant?


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little strange.


    Although empress Xuanji had come to his room several times before, they were all for the sake of meeting Yu Tianheng and making friends with Su Chen at most. But sleeping in Su Chen''s bed at this time is not the act of raising a glass.


    Empress Xuanji should understand that Su Chen is the leader of this body. It is Su Chen who sleeps here at night, not Yu Tianheng. How can she find the breath of Yu Tianheng in Su Chen''s quilt?


    It''s all the smell of Su Chen.


    But she was still who, and slept soundly. Someone approached her and didn''t wake up.


    Does this mean that the improvement of liking has worked?


    But only fifty-seven points are favorable. If sixty points are qualified, the favorable degree is completely unqualified. How can mother Xuanji take such a big step.


    Sleeping in the same bed, at least it has to be a relationship at the level of male and female friends.


    Su Chen still doesn''t understand.


    Always feel cheated.


    But she is the Xuanji empress, the strong person in the holy Kingdom, the only master of Lingshan, and the woman standing on the top. No matter what she wants to do, Su Chen has no room to resist.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who was still sleeping, Su Chen was worried for a moment.


    Where do I sleep?


    He shook his head. Su Chen quietly stepped back and planned to go to the guest room to have a rest.


    But when she came to the door, Su Chen was blocked by an invisible barrier and couldn''t leave.


    When Su Chenzheng was surprised, he looked up again and saw that the bed had recovered as before, and there was no trace of being slept. Empress Xuanji was sitting alone on the windowsill, her slender jade legs tilted up, holding a white jade gold bottle in her hand, printing only against the moon.


    Su Chen Ran.


    His eyes just left for a second and you woke up? And drinking?


    Su Chen now also knows what a subtle feeling it is when others stop his time.


    "Well... Good evening, madam. Why don''t I ask Lord Buddha to come out and have a few drinks with you."


    "No need."


    Lady Xuanji pointed to the chair: "sit down and have a few drinks with me."


    Um


    Weird.


    It''s weird.


    Empress Xuanji doesn''t even want to see Yu Tianheng.


    The popularity of 57 points has such exaggerated effect?


    incorrect.


    "System, how much does lady Xuanji like me now¡°


    "Ding, the goddess Xuanji''s current favor with the host is 69."


    This?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    When did it rise back? And it broke the ceiling. It''s almost 70.


    I haven''t done anything these days.


    Is it possible that empress Xuanji has been monitoring me these days to see my jade tree facing the wind, the rebirth of King Yan, and the empathy of quietly Mimi?


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    Su Chen took his seat, poured himself a glass, raised his glass and drank it all at once.


    Hiss!


    It''s spicy and intense, as if your throat was going to be torn.


    Su chenmeng. Since he became an immortal, he drank like water. It''s still hard to experience the feeling of strong wine locking his throat.


    This wine has a way.


    "If you are not used to drinking, you can drink less. You don''t have to show off. I brought this wine back from yuanshixing. Even the great emperor and the strong will get drunk in three cups and pour out ten cups."


    Do you like it like this?


    "I''ve heard about Yuanshi star for a long time, but I don''t know where it is. Can you tell me about it?" Su Chen said. First, I''m really curious. Second, it''s also to transition the atmosphere. In the face of such strong people, if I keep silent, the pressure will soar with the passage of time.


    "Yuanshi star is the midpoint of Hongmeng universe. Chaos has just opened and heaven and earth have been born. The first star born is Yuanshi star. Yuanshi star is also the birthplace of all life and ideas. It can be as small as a square inch, as large as boundless, not true or false, as real but virtual."


    Su Chen thought and said, "Yuanshi star is a multi-dimensional space?"


    "Yes, but it can not be said to be multi-dimensional, but full-dimensional, because all the spatial latitudes of the whole Hongmeng universe are evolved and born from Yuanshi star. Except for time, you can find everything you want in Yuanshi star."


    "It seems that time is a very special force."


    "When I first saw you, you used the law of time. I thought you came from the time boundary. At this time, the boundary is another force of opposition and the original star, and it is also a force of opposition and the way of heaven."


    "Against the way of heaven?"


    There was a wave in Su Chen''s heart. Hongmeng universe is the world under the control of heaven. How powerful should it be to be able to oppose heaven?


    Empress Xuanji didn''t seem to want to continue this topic. She changed her words and said, "Lin Dong is a good man. You can trust him. As for Xue Honglian, she has the potential to become a divine king, so it''s reasonable for someone to target her and imprison him, which is also a kind of protection for her."


    "Does your mother mean to let me have more contact with the spirit instrument peak?"


    "It''s your freedom to contact anyone. I don''t care."


    Um


    Su Chen smiled: "madam, you look unreasonable. You look very good."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen found that Xuanji''s mother''s eyes became sharp. At the same time, a strong threat came, which made Su Chen''s heart stop beating, his face turned red, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "mother, I''m wrong. Take the magic power quickly."


    "Go, drink it yourself."


    Mother Xuanji looked at Su Chen''s debauchery and frivolous face, inexplicably felt a burst of irritability, shook her sleeve and left.


    Su Chen''s pressure suddenly decreased, heavily wore his breath, covered his heart that gradually recovered and beat, and said with a bitter smile: "this female tiger can''t be easily lifted."


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, Su Chen was drunk and fell into bed and went to sleep.


    This sleep was very sweet, and then it was noon the next day.


    It''s snowing.


    Lingxia peak is covered with white snow from halfway up the mountain. The breeze blows and curls up the snow like dandruff flying all over the sky.


    "Sir, I''m about to break through!"


    Bai Xiaosheng rushed out of the door excitedly and ran all the way to Su Chen.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that Bai Xiaosheng knew that the sea was full of spiritual power. It was indeed a sign of going through the robbery.


    "I said you could."


    Su Chen patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said.


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled: "thanks to Mr. Linggen strengthening pill, if Linggen had not been strengthened, I couldn''t imagine that I could break through Qingtian in more than a year. Mr. Da en, Xiaosheng will never forget..."


    "Stop flattering and get ready for the robbery."


    Su Chen called fan Weiwei over and said, "how many people can you find to escort Bai Xiaosheng to the robbery? We must ensure his success."


    Fan Weiwei smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Su. It''s on me."

 Chapter 1175

    Three days later, Bai Xiaosheng survived the robbery, but did not return to Lingxia peak again.


    Under Su Chen''s secret command, Bai Xiaosheng escaped from fan Weiwei and others and left Lingshan quietly.


    Su Chen believes that Bai Xiaosheng has the ability. As long as he wants to run, few people can catch him.


    After leaving Lingshan, Bai Xiaosheng will first integrate the information network of Bai Xiaotang according to Su Chen''s instructions, and then go south to Xianxia sect. After arriving at Xianxia sect, Bai Xiaosheng will get huge financial and human support, start expanding and developing the information network, and use the power of henggu chamber of Commerce to spread the information network.


    As for why Bai Xiaosheng should leave secretly, the reason is also very simple.


    Su Chen can''t trust all the disciples in Lingxia peak, including fan Weiwei.


    More accurately, Su Chen can''t find a trustworthy person in the whole Lingshan sect.


    Even Huang Xi is the same.


    Liking is not loyalty. Even though Huang Xi has a high liking for him, she still can''t fully trust him.


    Close relatives are at risk of betraying each other, not to mention simple favors.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen has been sent by Lingshan since he entered. Although it seems very relaxed, he still faces great pressure.


    Like a wild child in the countryside, he suddenly entered the court one day, and was given an important task. He suddenly entered the core area of power. It seems calm on the surface, but in fact, the dark tide surged, filled with intrigues. If he was careless, he took the wrong step and didn''t know how to die.


    Su Chen''s only dependence at present is the separation of Yu Tianheng, which is equivalent to his death free gold medal, but Su Chen can''t place all his hopes on the separation. It''s just an identity, not true. Once the disguise is not good and the stuffing is exposed, it will accelerate his death.


    "Hard... I''m too hard.


    Su Chen couldn''t help saying Han Duoduo''s mantra.


    It was snowing outside the window. Su Chen sat alone in the house and checked the status of pets in the Royal animal space.


    It''s OK. The recovery is good. You can start the second stage of the pet cooperation plan.


    Use the divine pattern array to isolate the interior space of the room. Su Chen takes out the pets one by one.


    Twenty seven giant beasts have only experienced the first synthesis or even the second synthesis.


    Fifteen fierce beasts in Haotian territory that have not been synthesized.


    Su Chen thought for a while and decided to synthesize the 27 giant beasts into a wave, leaving only 15.


    Then use 15 fierce beasts in Haotian realm as master pets to synthesize another 15 Optimus realm.


    Use the fierce beast in Haotian realm as the main pet. Even if it fails, it will not disappear. You can recover as long as you rest for a few days.


    Fifteen synthetic opportunities can''t all fail. There must be several successes.


    If you take the successful ones against each other, you may burst out the best.


    Of course, the idea is very happy, the reality is very skinny, and Su Chen doesn''t have too much expectation. In short, he just tries it first.


    And Su Chen with such a big loss to synthesize pets, in fact, there is another important factor.


    The loyalty of these pets to Su Chen is very low.


    Even if they all stay around, it is difficult to form any combat effectiveness, let alone loyal protection of the Lord. It is uncertain that when they encounter a strong enemy, they will incarnate as 25 Zi and bite Su Chen.


    Although pets can be trained and their loyalty may be improved after a long time, Su Chen can''t wait that long.


    However, the loyalty of synthesized pets will be improved.


    If there is a great product or a mutant pet, loyalty may even hit 100 points directly.


    This is what Su Chen needs.


    "Dragon Girl sister!"


    Su Chen called, and the Little Dragon Girl flashed out directly. She sat on Su Chen''s lap and said with milk: "brother, I can tell you a little trick to synthesize pets."


    Little dragon girl still has this function?


    "Really? Tell your brother."


    "Brother, kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Su Chen laughed: "kiss, don''t say it. Ten or 100 times won''t be a problem, Mo Mo..."


    When the pet is synthesized, the lucky items purchased in the mall can be added. If the owner''s blood is added, the pet can not only obtain a certain increase in combat power, but also improve the mutation probability


    "Really? Why didn''t I see such a rule?"


    "This is the hidden rules of the system. Xiao Longnv also knows many hidden rules. As long as my brother can coax me happy, I can tell my brother."


    Fuck!


    Su Chen knew that Xiaolongnv was very useful, but she didn''t expect that she had such a hidden function.


    I have to say, there are so many ghosts in the system.


    "No, sister long, why do I think your IQ has improved a lot? You didn''t like to talk before." Su Chen suddenly asked.


    The Little Dragon Girl pouted: "that''s not because my brother seldom plays with others and doesn''t care about others."


    "Cough... My brother is wrong. My brother often calls you out to play with you in the future."


    "That''s about the same."


    Xiao Longnv smiled again and said: "Brother, let me tell you a hidden rule. In fact, Xiaolongnv can also be used to synthesize. Moreover, Xiaolongnv is different from other pets. Even if the synthesis fails, it will not have any impact on Xiaolongnv. It''s just that Xiaolongnv is picky about the object of synthesis. Not all pets can synthesize with Xiaolongnv. Brother needs to study it one after another."


    "Really? Then I have to study it."


    Say so, but Su Chen still feels a little strange. Now the little dragon girl is really very different from before.


    Is it because of the system upgrade that Xiaolongnv''s intelligence level has been improved?


    However, it is always a good thing, and there is no need to tangle on this issue.


    After kissing Xiaolongnv heavily, Su Chen immediately opened the system mall and searched for lucky items.


    There are many lucky things, and the effects are also varied. Su Chen looked for them and really found a lucky prop that can be used to improve the success rate of pet matching, called ''lucky crystal'', which can increase the success rate by 10%. Each synthesis can use a lucky crystal. After using the lucky crystal, you can add an additional drop of the owner''s blood and use the owner''s gene to improve the pet''s blood Quality.


    Of course, first of all, the owner''s blood level should be higher than the pet.


    Su Chen''s blood must be all right.


    Lucky crystal is not cheap. It costs 100 billion skill points. If you use it every time, even with Su Chen''s huge financial resources, you can''t afford it.


    But it''s not a problem to buy ten dollars first.


    Ten lucky crystals.


    Su Chen doesn''t need it urgently. The first few giant beasts in front are not worth using the precious lucky crystal. Just synthesize it and take a chance.


    I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or the blessing of little dragon girl. I synthesized several times in a row, but they all succeeded.


    In addition, a small top-notch with a combat power of 87000 was also revealed, surpassing the previous highest combat power.


    Generally speaking, the combat power of monsters in the Optimus realm is less than 50000. The combat power of ordinary monsters in the Haotian realm may be less than 100000. This little best can barely compare with the Haotian realm.


    However, it is mainly because the fierce beasts in the Tongtian tower have very high combat power. It is reasonable to increase their combat power several times.

 Chapter 1176

    There are 27 fierce beasts in Qingtian territory, five of which have good attributes and can be directly combined with fierce beasts in Haotian territory.


    The remaining 22 were synthesized 11 times, eight times successfully and three times failed.


    The three that failed should return to the beast space to rest. There are still 13 available.


    Although there are two more ferocious beasts in Haotian territory, it doesn''t matter. You can use Haotian territory and Haotian territory alone.


    At present, Su Chen has 28 pets in front of him.


    It can be synthesized fourteen times.


    "Gudong¡°


    The atmosphere became tense and serious.


    The first main pet, Su Chen chose a Snow Demon in Haotian, which was the first fierce beast he met in the third ice canyon.


    The Snow Demon was cold and cold. His eyes to Su Chen were full of malice. His loyalty was only more than 20 points.


    For pets of this degree, Su Chen can force orders at most once, and then they will rebel.


    Can only be synthesized.


    After choosing the main pet, Su Chen began to choose the auxiliary pet, but among other pets, there was no cold attribute.


    There are water attributes, but there are essential differences between water attributes and cold attributes. One is element and the other is temperature, which can not be generalized.


    But now Su Chen can''t get new pets, so she can only forcibly integrate with water pets.


    Su Chen chose a "ghost wave strange Ao shrimp", which was synthesized twice. Although its name is shrimp, it seems to have nothing to do with shrimp. It is more like a monster from the depths of the underworld. It looks extremely ferocious. In addition to its water attribute, it also has ghost attribute and heavy Yin Qi.


    These two kinds of fierce beasts are almost completely irrelevant.


    The probability of synthesis failure is very high, so Su Chen took out a lucky crystal and chose to use it, increasing the synthesis probability by 10%.


    Then Su Chen squeezed out a drop of pale golden blood from his fingers and dropped it on the two fierce beasts.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t report any hope. Failure was expected.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s new pet ''dark sea Snow Demon''."


    Um


    It worked!


    Su Chen quickly checked the information of the new pet.


    This is a light cyan Snow Demon. The surface is covered with a shrimp shell like armor on one side. There are many movable tentacles on the head, like fingers. It looks like an indescribable shape.


    But seeing the specific attributes, Su Chen almost smiled askew.


    "Dark sea Snow Demon: loyalty 85. In the middle of haotianjing, the combat power is 317500. It can release the cold air of the yellow spring to attack the enemy. If it is hit by the cold air of the yellow spring, it will not only bear extremely high damage, but also reduce its life by 100 yuan per second."


    It''s a big hair!


    Combat effectiveness directly tripled!


    310000 combat power, what is this concept?


    Almost close to the combat power level of monsters in Qi Tian territory.


    What''s more, in addition to the high damage, the yellow spring cold also has the effect of directly depriving Shouyuan. It can reduce one hundred years'' Shouyuan in one second. Even if it is ten thousand years'' Shouyuan, it can be exhausted in one hundred seconds.


    Great!


    Take the dark sea Snow Demon back into the beast space, and Su Chen continues to synthesize other pets.


    The next four times were successful, but the effect was not very good. The combat effectiveness only increased by about 30%.


    In fact, it''s good, but after seeing three times the increase in combat power, 30% of the increase in combat power is a little insufficient.


    Su Chen realized the key to the problem.


    If you want to explode the best, you still have to be bold.


    The increase in combat power of pets of the same kind, no matter how they are synthesized, is very limited.


    Only by synthesizing different kinds of pets can we have the opportunity to win great and even super best pets.


    There are nine synthetic opportunities left, and Su Chen also has nine lucky crystals left.


    Su Chen has arranged the main pet and Deputy pet of synthesis, but now Su Chen has temporarily decided to disrupt the blink and synthesize directly regardless of the type.


    "Ding, the synthesis failed, and the two pets disappeared at the same time."


    "Ding, the synthesis failed, and the two pets disappeared at the same time."


    "Ding... Failed..."


    "Synthesis failed..."


    "Failed..."


    Listening to the constant system prompts, Su Chen has a big head.


    He failed five times in a row and lost five Haotian fierce beasts and five Qingtian fierce beasts, as well as 500 billion worth of lucky crystals.


    Blood loss in blood loss.


    "Is it wrong for me to suddenly change my strategy?"


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and her eyes became firm again.


    Now that you have decided, don''t regret it. Even if all the synthesis fails, there is a dark sea Snow Demon, and he has made money.


    "Ding, congratulations on the new pet ''big mouth monster''."


    "Ding, the bigmouth monster mutated and evolved into a ''mutant bigmouth monster''."


    A golden spherical creature appeared in front of Su Chen. After a while, Su Chen reacted.


    I wipe, really mutated?


    The big mouth monster looks simple in shape. It is a golden sphere with a diameter of about one meter. It has no eyes and ears. It has only a big red mouth, which accounts for almost half of its body. Inside its mouth is a dark space vortex, I don''t know where it leads.


    "Mutant big mouth Monster: loyalty 90. In the later stage of haotianjing, the combat power is 540000 and 2000. The attack method is single. It can only hit the enemy with its body, but it can enhance its combat power by swallowing Lingbao. The maximum combat power is 10 million."


    540000 combat power!


    Su Chen''s saliva was about to flow out, and her eyes looking at the golden egg yolk bag in front of her also became soft.


    Single attack mode?


    That''s not a problem at all.


    In the final analysis, fancy attack methods are also to enhance combat effectiveness.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of 500000 seems to be very high, but in fact, it is only the level of the general Qi Tian state. In addition, the attack method is single and the wisdom of hitting people with the ball. It is estimated that when it comes to the general Qi Tian state, this egg yolk bag has no advantage.


    But Su Chen doesn''t care.


    The maximum combat power of egg yolk bag is as high as 10 million.


    As long as you feed it to 10 million attack power, Qi Tian is afraid to be invincible.


    After all, Su Chen didn''t know how much the fighting power of the strong in the divine kingdom was.


    A dark sea Snow Demon, a mutant big mouth monster


    Comfortable.


    With these two best pets in hand, Su Chen''s efforts for many days were not in vain.


    And there are four synthetic opportunities.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and directly continued to synthesize.


    Failed.


    Failed.


    Failed.


    As expected.


    Last chance.


    The main pet is a void dragon. Although its name is Dai long, it is not a dragon family, but a big snake with very strange blood lineage. It is also a poisonous snake. The attack method is to spit out venom. The venom is also very interesting and contains a strong smell of dark water.


    Su Chen suspects that the void dragon, like listening Kirin, was brought by Yu Tianheng from the underworld.


    It is also a fierce beast called "holy light beast" that has always been in the Haotian realm.


    Strictly speaking, the Holy Light beast is not a fierce beast, but a auspicious beast. It is bright everywhere and has the power to purify evil. However, its strength is very general. It belongs to the bottom of the Tongtian tower on the third floor.


    But after all, it is also a Haotian realm, and it has a high appearance. With cute big eyes and colorful feathers, it seems that it has been a big Penguin all the time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the combat power was not as good as the void dragon, Su Chen wanted to use the Holy Light beast as the master''s pet.

 Chapter 1177

    The combat power of the void dragon is more than 140000.


    The Holy Light beast has a combat power of more than 90000.


    Su Chen is still hesitating.


    After all, these two are the strength of haotianjing. If they stay, although the loyalty is not enough at present, as long as they are cultivated, the loyalty may be raised, and they can also be used as good pet combat power at that time.


    But Su Chen can''t wait that long.


    Deep in the whirlpool of Lingshan sect, he now needs several powerful pets for self-defense. When loyalty is cultivated, he doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    Be decisive and synthesize directly!


    Using the lucky crystal, Su Chen dropped two drops of blood on the void dragon and the Holy Light beast, and directly clicked the synthesis button.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for synthesizing the ''void holy Dragon''."


    Yes?


    Su Chen was very surprised. He had made plans to meet the failure. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    In front of us is a big white snake, which is very beautiful. The whole body is as white as jade. Each scale seems to be a handicraft carefully carved by the master. There are two sharp dragon horns growing in reverse on the head of the snake. At first glance, it is a reduced version of the giant dragon.


    "Void holy Dragon: loyalty 90. In the later stage of haotianjing, it has a combat power of 1079000. At the same time, it has the attributes of darkness and light. It can release the light of nothingness to attack the enemy and the light of the Holy Spirit to heal the target."


    Combat power exceeds one million!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing again.


    This combat power can kill ordinary enemies in Qi Tian territory in seconds. It should be nothing to say!


    And there is still a slight offensive. Pets with attack and healing ability are too useful.


    Not only Su Chen''s face, Xiao Longnv is also very fine.


    "Brother... Brother... I like it."


    Su Chen laughed: "I like it too. The pet with millions of combat power is definitely my right-hand man at present."


    "No... brother, you don''t understand what I mean."


    The Little Dragon Girl pulled Su Chen''s arm and said.


    Su Chen was stunned and suddenly understood: "do you want to synthesize with this void holy dragon?"


    The little dragon girl nodded hard: "its energy is very consistent with me. If the synthesis is successful, I can get all its strength and ability, and even double its combat power."


    Su Chen hesitated.


    "How sure is success?"


    "Half and half."


    That''s half the failure rate.


    But it''s worth a bet.


    Su Chen immediately made up her mind and touched the little dragon girl''s head with a spoiled face: "well, since you like it, my brother will give you the void holy dragon."


    The little dragon girl immediately smiled.


    "Ding, Xiaolongnv''s favor with the host has increased by 5 points. At present, her favor is 83"


    Unexpectedly, the popularity can be increased. It''s not a loss to come here. After all, Xiaolongnv can tell Su Chen some system hidden rules. The higher the popularity, the more benefits Su Chen can get.


    Unable to give up the child and get the wolf, Su Chen gritted her teeth, put the little dragon girl and the void holy Dragon into the synthesis column, bought a lucky crystal and two drops of her own blood, and began to synthesize.


    Suddenly, the golden light flashed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on successfully strengthening the little dragon girl."


    "Ding, Little Dragon Girl evolved in the process of synthesis and became a mutant little dragon girl."


    Changed... Changed?


    Su Chen fixed her eyes.


    Well, little dragon girl or little dragon girl, the shape hasn''t changed.


    Just below the corner of the eye, there is an additional pink impression in the shape of petals. In addition, there is no difference.


    Let''s look at the properties directly.


    "Mutant Little Dragon Girl: 100 loyalty, 2.794 million combat power in the later stage of haotianjing; evolved from Hongyun Koi, it can bring good luck to its owner;


    Lucky luck: automatically add 10 million skill points to the host every hour;


    Good luck body protection: you can take damage for the host once a day, and the amount of damage you take is no more than ten times the host''s defense;


    Lucky blessing: add 1000 additional lucky points to the host, and add 0-1000 additional temporary lucky points according to mood fluctuations during intimate interaction with the host;


    Light of nothingness: if the defense of the enemy shrouded by the light of nothingness is lower than the combat effectiveness of Xiao Longnv, the vitality will be reduced by 50% and cannot be recovered within half an hour;


    Light of the Holy Spirit: shrouded in the light of the Holy Spirit, you can reduce 50% of the damage taken, the effect lasts for 30 seconds, and increase the healing speed of the injury by 10 times. "


    Su Chen looked silly.


    This attribute, this skill, can be a little more against the sky!


    "Brother, what are you doing?" the little dragon girl looked at Su Chen curiously with her big watery eyes.


    Su Chen directly picked up the little dragon girl and came up with a crazy kiss.


    "You are really my brother''s little lucky star!"


    The little dragon girl''s face was stunned. She couldn''t help blushing and burning. She was as shy as a flower.


    Su Chen saw this, but he was more aggressive. A pair of big hands swam towards Xiao Longnv unscrupulously.


    "My brother is bad. He knows how to bully others and ignores you."


    Instead of pushing Su Chen away, Xiao Longnv flew directly back to Su Chen''s arm.


    Um


    "Ding, Xiaolongnv''s favorable degree to the host is + 1, and the current favorable degree is 84"


    Eh? Why is it more favorable?


    Ha ha, Su Chen understands that Xiaolongnv likes to be bullied, but she is still a little shy.


    It''s easy to do.


    But even today, we should not rush.


    Su Chen summoned the dark sea Snow Demon and the mutant big mouth monster.


    Su Chen was very excited to get these two little best products, but these two are not enough to see compared with the little dragon girl with a combat power of 2.79 million.


    But you can''t think so. After all, these two are also the best and still have training value. Although the combat power of the dark sea Snow Demon is not high, the cold of the yellow spring directly deprives the enemy of Shouyuan. If they are used well, they are still very powerful.


    Big mouth monster''s current combat power is not high, but its growth potential is good. Feeding enough Lingbao can raise its combat power to 10 million.


    "Dark sea Snow Demon, release the cold of the yellow spring to me."


    Su Chen ordered him to test the specific properties of the cold of the yellow spring.


    The dark sea Snow Demon refused and shook his head.


    Pets are not allowed to hurt their owners in any way, even if they are ordered by their owners.


    Su Chen had no choice but to wait for a chance to test again.


    Send the dark sea Snow Demon back to the Royal beast space. Su Chen takes out a pile of Lingbao and puts it in front of the big mouth monster to see what it likes to eat.


    As a result, the big mouth monster refused to come. As long as it contained enough aura, it could swallow it in one bite without chewing.


    "Ding, the big mouth monster devours the 8000 year old black spirit jade, and the combat power increases by 500"


    "Ding, big mouth monster devours six holy medicines and increases combat effectiveness by 2000"


    "Ding, the big mouth monster devours the magic weapon of the three holy weapons, and the combat effectiveness increases by 2700"


    A pile of Lingbao was quickly swept away by the big mouth monster, and the combat power increased by almost 30000.


    Su Chen was speechless.


    The value of these Lingbao is not low. It seems that to promote the combat effectiveness of big mouth monster is a very expensive thing.


    But fortunately, Su Chen''s most important thing is money.


    In his storage ring, there are a lot of messy Lingbao, which are searched from others, as well as from the treasure house of fire worship. Most of them can''t be used by themselves. He randomly picked and screened out some, as many as hundreds, and fed them all to the big mouth monster.


    The system prompts for the improvement of combat effectiveness came one after another.


    A few minutes later, the big mouth monster swallowed up all the Lingbao in the room.


    The combat effectiveness exceeded one million, reaching 1.055 million


    Another million level combat pet is out.

 Chapter 1178

    Displaying the combat effectiveness value is only a new function of the pet system, which can let Su Chen intuitively see the pet''s ability. However, Su Chen is not sure about the actual combat effectiveness represented by the combat effectiveness. It can be found out only after detailed testing.


    However, Su Chen can''t leave Lingxia peak now, so to test his combat power, he can only solve it in Lingxia peak.


    Su Chen had a simple idea.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Su Chen asked fan Weiwei to gather all the disciples of Lingxia peak early in the morning to prepare for a martial arts competition.


    The martial arts contest will be divided into three groups: one group in dengtian realm, one group in Qingtian realm and one group in Haotian realm.


    As for Qi Tianjing... Lingxia peak doesn''t have this level yet.


    In fact, there are not many haotianjing, including fan Weiwei, MI Ya and another male disciple, a total of four.


    Su Chen summoned the dark sea Snow Demon and big mouth monster for the reason that there were not enough people to participate in the martial arts competition.


    Test the real combat effectiveness of the two pets with the strength of the four haotianjing friars, fan Weiwei.


    However, this is only the first purpose of Su Chen''s martial arts competition.


    Another very important purpose is to win the hearts of the people.


    In this contest, Su Chen set up several awards and took out a pile of Lingbao and ten Linggen strengthening pills as the reward for the winner.


    Ordinary Lingbao may not be very attractive to the disciples of Lingshan sect, but the emergence of Linggen strengthening pill has greatly mobilized the enthusiasm of these disciples.


    Linggen fortified pill is an exclusive pill produced by the system. There is no second person who can refine Linggen fortified pill in the whole practice circle. Su Chen''s Linggen fortified pill is still a rare treasure even in Lingshan sect.


    Of course, each of the disciples of Lingshan sect has top-level qualifications and talents. Linggen is top-level. Linggen strengthening pill actually has a limited effect on them.


    But at the same time, the competitive pressure of Lingshan school is also great. Even if the strength of Linggen increases a little, it can win a certain advantage for itself. This advantage is very important in Lingshan school.


    As soon as the reward was given, more than 500 Lingxia peak disciples gathered to prove themselves at the martial arts competition and win Linggen strengthening pill.


    Coupled with other Lingbao rewards, Su Chen''s image in the eyes of the disciples suddenly became tall.


    A generous leader is sure to be popular.


    Su Chen knows that these disciples are arranged to Lingxia peak. They must have one purpose or another. Some of them come to monitor Su Chen, but it doesn''t matter. Su Chen will not drive them away, but also give them enough benefits to let them understand a truth.


    Good birds choose trees to live. I can give you what others can give, and I can give more and better.


    They are all ordinary disciples of Lingshan sect. They don''t work for others. How difficult is it to change their position?


    It''s not difficult at all.


    Of course, it must be far from enough to count on the reward of a martial arts competition to enable these Lingshan sect disciples to take refuge under Su Chen''s door.


    Therefore, Su Chen should also personally participate in the martial arts competition.


    In the fairy world, the strong is respected. If Su Chen wants to win the trust and respect of these disciples, he must speak with strength.


    "Mr. Su, do you really want to participate in this martial arts competition in person? There are no eyes in the arena. You have just broken through Haotian territory. It is reasonable to say that it will take at least more than ten years to consolidate your accomplishments. However, we Haotian territory have broken through for a long time. Besides, we dare not fight you," said fan Weiwei.


    Honey bud, a vigorous short haired sister, echoed: "yes, elder Su, sister Weiwei is right. If you play, how dare we give you a shot and admit defeat directly."


    Su Chen was silent for a moment.


    This is also a problem.


    He looked at the other two male disciples of haotianjing.


    They also quickly shook their heads. It seemed that they would never dare to compete with Su Chen.


    If you win, it''s a great crime to hurt the elder Ke Qing of Lingshan sect.


    I lost the fight. I can''t even beat one who just broke through Haotian territory. I''m ashamed.


    The idea moved, and Su Chen had a new attention.


    "You spread the news about me. The haotianjing group of Lingxia peak martial arts competition is short of people. All haotianjing disciples of Lingshan sect can sign up to participate. As long as they participate, they will be rewarded. If they win me, they will be given an additional ten Linggen strengthening pills and ten holy tools and magic weapons, and there is no upper limit. Everyone who comes to challenge me will have a chance."


    As soon as this remark came out, fan Weiwei looked at Su Chen with a surprised look.


    "Mr. Su, I venture to ask, why do you bother?"


    In fan Weiwei''s opinion, Su Chen must have enough confidence in his strength to urgently prove himself in this way, but he is not an ordinary person in the outside world. He can become a disciple of Lingshan sect and break through Haotian all the way. It''s not too much to call him a top power in the outside world.


    Even if Su Chen''s strength and talent are strong, it can be called first-class in the outside world, but in Lingshan sect, the most important thing is the top talent.


    Miya had the same idea. She liked the new elder before. She was young, handsome, generous, easy-going and didn''t put on airs at all. But now Miya shook her head secretly. The new elder Su was still too conceited. She didn''t know how many kilograms Chu had, so she wanted to compete in Lingshan sect.


    Does he really think he can be arrogant if he gets the cultivation of lady Xuanji?


    This is the Lingshan sect, which gathers elites from all over the world. It is not a place of three teachings and nine streams.


    "What''s the problem? The main purpose of my martial arts contest is to respond to the call of empress Xuanji, promote exchanges among the disciples of the great spirit peak, and learn and make progress together. Martial arts contest is only the second, and communication is the most important." Su Chen said with a high sounding voice. Of course, he knows what challenge he will take if he rashly holds a martial arts contest, Other disciples of Lingfeng in haotianjing will not come here easily, but finding a name to promote communication is the same in essence, but it must attract more people.


    Seeing that Su Chen had moved out the names of Xuanji empress, fan Weiwei dared to ask more yes and immediately said, "then I''ll send the news. How many people do Su Chang always hope to attend the martial arts competition?"


    "As long as it is the cultivation of Haotian realm, you can come either at the beginning of Haotian realm or at the end of Haotian realm. There is no limit to the number, even if it is not a disciple of Lingshan sect."


    It''s clear that this is the martial arts competition held for the purpose of fighting. What can promote communication is a cover. Otherwise, how can you just want haotianjing.


    But fan Weiwei can only hold this in her heart. She can see that Su Chen''s attitude is very firm, and it''s meaningless to continue persuasion.


    This man, if he takes a sudden leap forward, he will inevitably expand. He still has to suffer some hardships and accept some setbacks in order to understand what heaven, highland and breadth are.

 Chapter 1179

    The news that Lingxia peak was going to hold a martial arts competition quickly spread all over Lingshan sect.


    In the past, such scenes could not attract the attention of the disciples of Lingshan sect. After all, the disciples of Lingshan sect have not seen any scenes. Each Lingfeng has several assessments, large and small, every year. The disciples who have reached a certain age or strength will also be arranged to hunt demons outside the territory. It is no exaggeration to say that every disciple of Lingshan sect, As long as you have been a beginner for more than ten years, you are definitely experienced.


    Now, the average entry time of each disciple of Lingshan sect has exceeded 5000 years.


    After five thousand years of wandering among the world''s top schools like Lingshan school, I''ve really experienced all kinds of scenes. There''s nothing worth mentioning in an ordinary small martial arts contest.


    But the identity of the initiator of this contest is different. It is the newly appointed elder Keqing of Lingshan sect.


    An elder of Haotian realm, even at the beginning of his entry, can only dominate heaven realm, which is by no means acceptable to anyone.


    Although most of the disciples of Lingshan sect haven''t seen Su Chen at all and don''t know his origin at all, so what? Lingshan sect is the strongest in the world. The three saints, nine caves and rich clans are not worth mentioning in front of Lingshan sect.


    Although this matter was decided by Empress Xuanji and no one can object, privately, many disciples of Lingshan sect are hostile to Su Chen.


    In their view, Su Chen''s appearance has damaged the reputation of the whole Lingshan sect and added a way to open the back door to the Lingshan sect, which is already respected for its strength.


    Even if this is the decision of the mysterious empress, it still can''t calm the public anger.


    The situation of Lingshan sect is very complicated. Everyone knows that empress Xuanji was very strong and was the strongest in the holy Kingdom at that time. However, most disciples only heard her name and didn''t see her. Empress Xuanji lived high on Dayan peak all year round and rarely appeared. Some disciples have even joined Lingshan sect for hundreds of years and thousands of years. They don''t even know what empress Xuanji looks like.


    Over time, although the reputation of empress Xuanji still exists, her deterrent power is gradually reduced.


    In particular, most of the disciples of Lingshan sect are in charge of the seven main peaks and belong to the disciples of the seven shenwangjing elders. Everything of them is dominated and controlled by the seven elders. They are mostly in awe of empress Xuanji, but they really worship the seven elders.


    Therefore, Su Chen, the elder of Keqing appointed by Empress Xuanji, although no one can shake his status, he is very unpopular. No one looks down on Su Chen, a related household. Most of the current Lingxia peak disciples have such an attitude.


    Hearing the news that Su Chen is going to hold a martial arts competition, and only friars from haotianjing are invited to participate, all those who challenge Su Chen have the opportunity to fight with Su Chen. As long as they win Su Chen, there are rich rewards, many people are immediately moved.


    "I underestimate Su Chen. Although he is arrogant, he has commendable courage. He dares to challenge the haotianjing disciples of the whole Lingshan sect with one person''s strength. Not everyone has this courage."


    "Hehe, I think Su Chen doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and is anxious to die."


    "It''s not certain that elder Su Chen was appointed by his mother after all. There must be something extraordinary. It''s said that Saint Huang Xi is very close to elder su. With the saint''s temperament, if elder Su is really incompetent, she won''t look at each other more."


    "What''s the use of talking? I''ve gone to Lingxia peak to sign up. Those who want to make money hurry. If they''re late, they won''t be able to line up."


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    After a sunny day, the snow on Lingxia peak has completely melted, and many flowers have opened on the mountain. Fan Weiwei has picked many and woven them into lanterns, which are hung on the top of the mountain in series. The hazy brilliance of a hundred colors in the night is very beautiful.


    In the restaurant, Su Chen is holding Xiaolongnv to enjoy spicy hot pot. Xiaolongnv eats spicy for the first time. Obviously, her spicy mouth is red, but she still refuses to give up. She picks up a large piece of soul meat covered with red oil and puts it into her mouth. Her cheeks are bulging.


    Su Chen was happy and took out a cup of cold juice and handed it to Xiao Longnv.


    "Have a good time..." the Little Dragon Girl breathed, and her hot face was full of crystal beads of sweat.


    Just then, fan Weiwei knocked on the door and came in.


    Su Chen asks Xiaolongnv to continue eating alone, and moves to the teahouse with fan Weiwei.


    "Mr. Su, the registration is over. A total of 327 friars from haotianjing came to register. Do you... All have to accept the challenge?"


    "So many? I thought it would be nice to have more than a dozen." Su Chen was surprised.


    However, the more the better, Su Chen naturally does not refuse.


    "Now that you have signed up, make all the arrangements. Start tomorrow and accept the challenges in order."


    "I''m afraid it''ll have to be arranged for at least a month."


    "It''s all right. Just arrange it."


    Su Chen said faintly.


    It won''t take that long.


    It is estimated that after a few battles tomorrow, many people will retreat.


    However, it''s hard to say that this is the Lingshan school after all. All the people gathered here are geniuses among geniuses. The strong among the strong may still bring some surprises to Su Chen.


    "Well... OK."


    Scope hesitated for a moment, seemed to want to say something, but shook his head and left.


    After drinking tea, Xiao Longnv was full and came to find Su Chen.


    Su Chen took her to the bath and planned to take a bath and rest before going back to bed.


    "Bad brother, you can''t kiss there..."


    "Ding, Little Dragon Girl''s favor with the host is + 1"


    ¡­¡­


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Su Chen got up, he saw that many people had gathered in the valley at the foot of the mountain and began to build a challenge arena.


    The ordinary challenge arena is certainly not enough for the battle of the strong in haotianjing. This challenge arena is made of a special spirit absorbing stone, which can absorb all the spirit power, guide the spirit into the ground and return to the spirit pulse, so as to minimize the destructive power caused in the battle.


    The purpose of this is not to reduce losses, but to set off the Dharma protection array of Lingshan.


    There are many arrays in Lingshan. If there is a large-scale battle, it will inevitably trigger the array. Some arrays also have the effect of counterattack. Once, some disciples fought privately, which triggered the counterattack array. They were directly killed by the array and went to the yellow spring.


    Therefore, when you compete in Lingshan sect, you must use the challenge arena made of spirit absorbing stone to avoid triggering the array effect.


    Su Chen took the ghost sea Snow Demon and the big mouth monster down the mountain.


    "See Mr. Su." the disciples bowed in succession.


    No matter what your inner thoughts are, at least you should do it on the surface.


    Just then, fan Weiwei led ten friars from haotianjing to come.


    They all came to challenge Su Chen.


    In fact, there are many people waiting in line outside the valley, but fan Weiwei thinks ten people are enough. Maybe it won''t take a few battles. Our elder Su can''t stand stopping the game. There''s no need to bring too many people.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Su."


    Ten monks in haotianjing said in uneven voices. They seemed very lazy in the face of Su Chen, as if they hadn''t woken up.


    Su Chen frowned slightly: "Lingshan sect disciple, just your virtue? That really disappointed me."


    As soon as the voice fell, ten pairs of angry eyes looked straight at Su Chen.

 Chapter 1180

    "What are you staring at? Whose eyes are bigger than those? As a disciple of Lingshan sect, I can''t even take out the most basic energy and spirit. Is there anything wrong with what I said? That''s what your master teaches you on weekdays? Our people who cultivate immortals fight against heaven, fight against people, subdue demons and subdue demons, and support the way of heaven. What''s more, they are powerless and decent?"


    Su Chen stood on the great righteousness, and a high sounding speech made everyone speechless and unable to refute.


    Of course, they are not ordinary people. Their accomplishments are above the Haotian realm. They are all powerful people who have the ability to start a mountain and establish a sect. Only they are dissatisfied with Su Chen, so they deliberately behave like this. But as soon as Su Chen said these words, they hit them directly from the fundamental level of being an immortal, which is really irrefutable.


    This old Su is a cruel man.


    Everyone knew that if they argued, they would only fall into the disadvantage. One by one, they put away their previous frivolity and began to take the competition seriously.


    A friar in a blue suit took the initiative to step forward, bowed and said, "meet old su. Lu Qishuang, the inner disciple of xialingjian peak, came to ask for advice."


    "Let''s start."


    Su Chen took the lead in the challenge arena.


    A pair of eyes also focused on the challenge arena at the same time.


    Lu Qishuang walked onto the challenge arena empty handed.


    "You don''t need to fly a sword?" asked Su Chen.


    Lu Qishuang said faintly, "my body is a sword."


    After that, Lu Qishuang took the lead in launching the attack. His sword field suddenly shrouded the whole challenge arena. His body moved and was as powerful as bamboo. He instantly attacked Su Chen. The vast aura formed a vortex behind him, like a spring, accelerating Lu Qishuang''s body. His body was like a sword, sending out bursts of sword sound and breaking through the air at a very high speed.


    "It''s lingjianfeng''s unique super speeding sword. It''s famous for its speed. It''s said that it can surpass the speed of light!"


    "Lu Qishan ranks 16th among the inner disciples of Lingjian peak. Although his accomplishments are only in the early days of Haotian territory, they should not be underestimated."


    "I''m afraid our elder Su will be blown down as soon as he enters the challenge arena."


    "Lu Qishuang is so vicious that he is a unique skill. If he kills Su Chen, our reward will be in vain."


    Lu Qishuang''s speed is very fast. Before he gets close to Su Chen, his figure seems to disappear out of thin air because the speed exceeds Su Chen''s dynamic vision response speed.


    The speed of this outbreak in a short time can even be comparable to the strong in Qi Tianjing!


    None of the disciples of Lingshan sect are idle.


    "Offended old Su!"


    Lu Qishan smiled grimly and was as powerful as a rainbow. He turned into a huge sword and cut directly at Su Chen.


    There was no intention of leaving his hand, as if he came for the purpose of killing Su Chen.


    This is not the case with ordinary martial arts competitions.


    It seems that someone in lingjianfeng doesn''t want to see Su Chen live.


    Su Chen didn''t care who it was. He knew that there were definitely not a few people who came with the intention of killing since he planned to hold the martial arts contest.


    Jian Yi came face to face. Su Chen didn''t like it or feel sad. He punched out.


    His fist, faster!


    Lu Qishuang felt the huge pressure coming from his face, and his heart was shocked. However, it was too late to dodge, and his huge fist had been straight towards his forehead.


    "Touch!"


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Lu Qishan''s body soared high, flipped hundreds of times in mid air, and then hit the cliff outside the valley.


    This scene is clearly branded in everyone''s eyes.


    Quiet!


    Inside and outside the valley, it suddenly became surprisingly quiet, and no sound came.


    One by one, their faces were numb, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    After a few seconds, talents inside and outside the valley erupted.


    "Shit, what happened?"


    "Lu Qishuang was defeated in one move. Although his speeding sword did not have the peak of cultivation, it was so fast that it was difficult to guard against at the beginning of Qi Tianjing. How did Su Chen catch him?"


    "Even if Lu Qishan''s figure was captured, Lu Qishan''s sword intention had been condensed to the extreme at that time, and his destructive power was quite amazing. Su Chen didn''t hide or flash, and attacked face-to-face, which showed that his power in ordinary state had surpassed Lu Qishan''s peak state. This... Is too unthinkable."


    "Didn''t Su Chen break through Haotian realm, but Qitian realm?"


    For a moment, both Lingxia peak disciples and foreign challengers were talking about it one after another.


    The nine challengers standing under the challenge arena were pale.


    They all know the strength of Lu Qishuang. It is not easy for them to avoid Lu Qishuang''s sword, let alone fight back head-on; But Su Chen did it. In their eyes, Su Chen, who relied on his relationship to ascend the post of elder, undoubtedly did it.


    It can''t be that Lu Qishuang is cooperating in acting. Everyone knows that Su Chen just became an elder of Keqing and made a scene at lingjianfeng. Lu Qishuang, who came out of lingjianfeng, wants to kill Su Chen. Just now, his sword has nothing to hide and completely erupted into the strongest combat power.


    But even so, he was simply defeated. Su Chen''s ordinary punch not only flew Lu Qishan, but also frightened everyone.


    This new Su Changlao, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems!


    Challenge him?


    Can you withstand the power of that punch?


    "Oh, my stomach hurts. I want to go back and take medicine."


    "I suddenly remembered that I was still refining pills at home. If I didn''t go back, the pills would be wasted."


    "I... I have hemorrhoids. Help me back."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the remaining nine challengers disappeared.


    Fan Weiwei grew up shocked from the beginning. She couldn''t speak until Su Chen came down the challenge arena and came to her. Fan Weiwei didn''t react. She quickly bowed down and said, "Su Changlao, you''re too strong!"


    Su Chen said, "let''s arrange for the challengers in the back to enter."


    "I''ll inform you right now... But I''m afraid that your punch scared them all. It''s estimated that no one dares to challenge you."


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Chen has noticed that there are several smells outside the valley, and a strong sense of war erupts. Their strength level is still above Lu Qishan, and one of them is even infinitely close to Qi Tian.


    These people are not easily frightened.


    "Don''t invite me. I''ll challenge Mr. Su."


    Just then, a figure flew into the valley.


    This man is dressed in animal skin and has a wild and exotic look. He has many black tattoos. At first glance, he thought he was a demon, but when he looked carefully, he found that the black texture is not a tattoo, but countless small black insects parasitic on the skin!


    As soon as this person appeared, the surrounding disciples of Lingxia peak scattered and fled, as if their lives were in danger if they were close to him.


    Fan Weiwei also looked surprised: "pretty evil, you didn''t sign up for the martial arts competition. Who let you come!"


    "I''m passing by. Why, old Su Chang doesn''t give me a challenge? He''s so stingy. When he''s an elder, he might as well give his position to me."

 Chapter 1181

    Pretty evil, disciple of spirit beast peak, but even in spirit beast peak, he is one of the most unpopular.


    The spirit beast peak disciples majored in the art of controlling animals and controlled powerful beasts to fight instead of themselves. However, in addition to controlling fierce animals, there is another way of cultivation. Like the demagogue master, they control tiny insects and poisonous insects to attack the enemy. Because the attack method of insects and poisonous insects is too tolerant, even in the spirit beast peak, this kind of practice of controlling animals is forbidden.


    But Manxie is an exception, because he has been inherited by an ancient powerful man, and the elder of spirit beast peak should also forgive him.


    Of course, there is another reason.


    The comprehensive strength of the disciples of spirit beast peak ranks at the bottom of the seven main peaks. Whether the internal disciples are of quality or the strength of true disciples, they can not be compared with the elite of the other six main peaks. Moreover, the disciples of spirit beast peak rely too much on Royal beasts, but spirit beast peak has not cultivated many powerful Royal beasts in recent years, which also makes it difficult for the disciples to improve their strength.


    Spirit beast peak needs a disciple with enough strength to maintain the card face of spirit beast peak, and Manxie is this card face.


    Although the image is not good and looks like a demon monk, after all, the strength is there, and you can only recognize it by pinching your nose.


    Moreover, Manxie is belligerent and aggressive. He often challenges other elders'' disciples, defeats many people and obtains high achievements. When others hear the name of Manxie, they are afraid, that is, some true disciples dare not easily argue with Manxie.


    Because of the existence of barbarism, other disciples of spirit beast peak are also exposed to light. Ordinary people dare not take the initiative to provoke the disciples of spirit beast peak. Otherwise, they will be strongly retaliated by barbarism.


    Therefore, even if the price is no longer quite evil, there is still a place for quite evil in the spirit beast peak. His position in the spirit beast peak can be said to be very special.


    In fact, Manxie didn''t plan to challenge Su Chen at first. In his eyes, a guy who entered Lingshan sect by relationship was not qualified to make his own move. He came to Lingxia peak because he heard that there were two very strange fierce beasts here, so he wanted to see it. As a result, he saw the scene just now, which immediately aroused Manxie''s desire to challenge and flew over directly.


    After fan Weiwei''s explanation, Su Chen probably knew the origin of this evil, and he didn''t care about the other party''s arrogant attitude. He said, "since no one comes to challenge now, it doesn''t hurt to let him play."


    Fan Weiwei immediately showed an anxious expression: "old Su, it''s very evil and hard to deal with. Otherwise, forget it. You just defeated Lu Qishan and won the applause of the whole hall. There''s no need to continue fighting."


    Su Chen patted fan Weiwei on the shoulder: "just look at it at ease."


    After that, Su Chen boarded the challenge arena again.


    Manxie also jumped up and stepped on the challenge arena.


    The dense black insects covered on his body suddenly buzzed and flew. The black insects were very small, and each one was less than a millimetre in size, just like a free flying black dust. The buzzing sound sounded like the sound of mosquitoes. Tens of millions of black insects chirped at the same time. The sound was so disturbing that no one dared to approach within 100 meters of the challenge arena.


    Su Chen could not help frowning when she heard the cry of the black insects. She suddenly wanted to burn the black insects with a fire.


    But soon Su Chen recovered his composure.


    He realized that the call of the black insect had the effect of confusing the mind and could disturb the thinking, thus affecting the ability of judgment and revealing flaws.


    "Oh? Mr. Su is good. I can get rid of the phantom sound attack of my too poisonous insects so soon. It seems that I underestimate you. Based on this, your mental strength can rank among the top ten among all the disciples of Lingshan sect." pretty evil laughed, but the contempt in his eyes gradually faded away. The too poisonous insects around him suddenly began to split, one into two, two into four and four into eight, In the twinkling of an eye, the number increased eight times, and the black fog formed was almost to occupy the whole challenge arena, forcing Su Chen into a corner.


    Su Chen didn''t take the enemy lightly, so he took the lead in shooting a fire bomb and blew it out.


    After the power of Da Riyan is increased, the power of fire and thunder bomb is also increased. The power is definitely several times more than that in the past.


    But the next second, a strange scene happened.


    The dense black insects quickly gathered together, blocked the attack of fire and thunder bombs, and swallowed them all in an instant.


    After swallowing the fire bomb, the number of these black insects increased a lot again.


    This black worm can devour energy and turn it into its own use!


    "The evil Tai Gu insect comes from a mysterious ancient secret place. It''s very terrible. I suffered a big loss when I fought with him last time."


    "Among the haotianjing disciples of Lingshan sect, Manxie''s own strength is not top-notch, but his poisonous insects are too weird. It seems that few can win the first fight with him."


    "If the elder Xiao Su can''t get close and be evil, he will be defeated within ten moves."


    "It''s said that if you are bitten by this poisonous insect, your skin will fester. It looks terrible. It''s difficult to recover in a year or two."


    Outside the valley, everyone talked and waited to see Su Chen''s embarrassment.


    Although they don''t like Manxie, in contrast, Manxie is also a serious disciple of Lingshan sect. He is closer to Su Chen, a backdoor relationship.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you continue to play? Then I''m not polite."


    Pretty evil grinned and suddenly the black fog surged like a wave. He saw that Su Chen was about to be drowned.


    Su Chen''s face remained unchanged. The big day inflammation broke out in an instant, and the field of fire popped up in an instant. He turned into a fire dragon and went straight to the evil.


    But countless poisonous insects also rushed up at the first time, wrapped the pillar of fire and devoured the flame energy madly.


    For a moment, the original pure black Taigu insect gradually transformed into a dark red color. The black fog turned into a strange red fog and released strong energy fluctuations.


    It is the energy fluctuation of big day inflammation.


    The next second, Taigu insects suicidal rushed to Su Chen. Before they got close to Su Chen, they began to explode one after another, exploding into flames. Unexpectedly, they came towards Su Chen like the big Riyan released by Su Chen.


    Taigu insect can not only devour energy, but also release energy in reverse to cause counterattack effect?


    I little interesting.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the divine pattern spread like a continuous drizzle, which easily dissolved the attack of Taigu insects. At the same time, Su Chen was a fire thunder bomb.


    "The same trick? It''s not for nothing to give nutrition to Taigu insects."


    "No, you look carefully. Before Taigu insect touched the flame, it was bounced away. Su Chen wrapped the flame with divine patterns."


    "What a strong control of divine pattern. This is definitely the level of immortal Fu master."


    "Immortal Fu master? Is Su Changlao an immortal Fu master?"

 Chapter 1182

    Immortal talisman is respected wherever he goes.


    No matter how strong the immortal cultivators are, they are all the strength of one person, but the immortal talisman is different. They can use the power of heaven and earth to create a powerful array. A top-level array can take on the important task of tens of millions of immortal cultivators. Whether it is used to protect mountains and rivers or attack cities and land, the immortal talisman can play a vital role.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, those who can become immortals have a unique understanding of the nature of heaven and earth. They are great wise men in people''s hearts. They have superhuman wisdom. Each immortals has unparalleled talents. Such wise men are easier to accept and worship than the strong ones who cover the sky with one hand.


    There are four immortal fu masters in Lingshan sect, all of whom are great wise men respected by countless people. It''s easy for such figures to join Lingshan sect. Every immortal Fu master is absolutely qualified to control a Lingshan mountain and become second only to the elders.


    Su Chen is an immortal talisman. This news surprised many people.


    They thought Su Chen''s relationship was through the back door, but now it seems that it''s not that simple.


    Think carefully, the elder''s position was appointed by Empress Xuanji. Su Chen, an unknown young man, what kind of background can catch up with empress Xuanji and let empress Xuanji make an exception to promote him to be an elder of guest Qing?


    This is obviously unrealistic.


    However, if Su Chen is a young immortal talisman with great attainments in divine patterns, everything will be very logical.


    According to reliable information, Su Chen is under the age of 50.


    Fifty year old immortal practitioners in haotianjing are not uncommon in Lingshan sect. There are many young and old people looking for them. However, haotianjing within the age of 50 is also an immortal talisman, which is unique.


    The attainments of divine patterns are more difficult to improve than cultivation. Many insights need to have a detailed and full understanding of the laws of nature in heaven and earth, and the best way to understand is to constantly increase your experience. Therefore, generally speaking, you are very old to reach the realm of immortal fu masters. At least the four immortal fu masters of Lingshan sect are over 7000 years old.


    In this way, Su Chen stepped into the field of immortal talisman at the age of less than 100 years, which can be called a prodigy.


    For a moment, the image of Su Chen in the eyes of everyone suddenly became tall.


    I''m the elder of Lingshan sect. How can I be a layman!


    Of course, this is just an idea. After all, whether Su Chen is a fairy talisman has not been confirmed.


    However, the news has begun to spread. Only four immortal talismans of Lingshan sect can get an answer at any time.


    But at this time, the battle continues.


    Under the entanglement of divine pattern, Su Chen''s fire and thunder bomb hit the black fog and flew to pretty evil.


    When Taigu insect missed, Manxie was a little surprised, but his reaction speed was also very fast. At the first time, he reorganized Taigu insect and formed a black shield to try to stop Su Chen''s attack.


    Most of the beast control division''s own combat power is very general. It mainly relies on the beast control division. Because it takes a lot of time to strengthen the beast control and cultivate the fit with the beast control division, the time to exercise its own combat power will be compressed. Moreover, most of the time, the beast control division does not have the opportunity to fight the enemy in person. In case of danger, the beast control division lets the beast control the enemy first and the beast can beat the enemy, He hid in the dark and enjoyed his achievements. When he met an enemy who could not be beaten, he was either killed by the second, or let the Royal beast drag the enemy and run away.


    Because of his physique, Manxie is already a kind of animal control master with strong strength, but even so, he will not easily take risks with himself and will never give his opponent a chance to get close to himself.


    But pretty evil still underestimated Su Chen''s strength.


    Buzz!


    At Su Chen''s feet, a spiral divine pattern suddenly appeared, which directly acted on the space, condensed the space into the shape of a spring, forcibly raised the space latitude at his feet to a level, and then instantly released the latitude pressure, resulting in the same effect as jet, but it was not material but space.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s speed broke through the limit and was almost close to the speed of light!


    Pretty evil couldn''t see Su Chen at all. He couldn''t avoid it. At this speed, any prediction ability was in vain, because the attack had arrived at the moment of consciousness reaction.


    Su Chen clenched his fists, twining nine color flames and dense divine patterns. The black shield formed by too Gu insects could not cause any blocking effect on him at all. Su Chen''s fist had fallen on pretty evil''s chest.


    Su Chen didn''t attack Manxie''s head, because once this punch hit the head, Manxie''s knowledge of the sea will collapse. With his strength, he can''t resist his fire fists close to the speed of light, and he will die on the spot.


    It''s just a duel. Su Chen won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled suddenly, and the instant the space pressure was released, it caused a strong space shock wave, which directly impacted the whole valley, making the space within hundreds of miles of Lingxia peak produce ripples like waves. Without the cultivation above the heaven, you will even faint directly when encountering such a shock wave.


    After the loud noise, the flame burst out. Manxie was directly punched out of the valley by Su Chen. When he landed, there was only one head left. His body had completely turned into ashes and was quickly taken back by the disciples of lingbeast peak outside the valley for treatment.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    "Just now, old Su''s punch... Can you see it clearly?"


    "It''s too fast! You can''t even capture your heavenly eye magic power. It''s estimated that the speed is close to the speed of light. This punch is terrible!"


    "Close to the limit speed? How is this possible? The body strength of friar haotianjing can''t support such a speed at all. Even if he can reach such a speed, his body will collapse because he can''t bear the huge pressure before attacking the enemy."


    "This is not the key point. In theory, such a speed can not be achieved. Even the strong in Qi Tianjing can not reach such a speed, unless it is the strong of God King."


    A talisman Ning Mei said: "Just now I noticed the terrible fluctuation of divine patterns, and the pressure made me almost unable to breathe. If I guessed right, elder Su should have used divine patterns to compress the space to a higher latitude, and then released the space to achieve such a terrible speed, but... This divine pattern attainments can''t even reach the four immortal runes of our Lingshan sect, can''t elder Su Has reached the peak of the immortal talisman? "


    "How could this be possible? The chief immortal Fu Master of Lingshan sect is 24000 years old. He has been studying divine patterns all his life. Now he has reached the seventh grade of immortal Fu master. If Su Changlao is so young, he has reached the peak of immortal Fu Master... It''s really terrible."


    Just then, there was a sensation outside the valley.


    "Sinan! Why did he come?"


    "Sinan is a new true disciple of lingyao peak. He is likely to become a closed disciple of elder muziri. Now he is unparalleled in lingyao peak."


    "It seems that he is also in Haotian realm. Did he come to challenge elder Su Chen?"

 Chapter 1183

    Sinan''s arrival caused quite a stir. Although he had only haotianjing cultivation, he was a genuine disciple.


    In Lingshan sect, the total number of true disciples is no more than 50. Most of their accomplishments have reached the peak of Qi Tianjing. This is a force that can not be underestimated. Moreover, all true disciples have very close contacts. Together, these true disciples can exert terrible energy, And each of them represents the will of the God King and the strong.


    In Lingshan sect, the seven elders, the dragon, see the head but not the tail, will not easily walk outside. However, unlike the true disciples, the true disciples have almost no restrictions except for their daily cultivation tasks. They can enter and leave any territory of Lingshan sect except Dayan peak at will. Leaving Lingshan sect for a generation represents the majesty of Lingshan sect, It is the overlords of the three saints and the nine caves who are inferior when they see the true disciples of Lingshan sect.


    Although Sinan is a new true disciple and is not well-known in Lingshan sect, his identity as a true disciple is real. Since he can become a true disciple, he must be outstanding.


    After these two battles, Su Chen''s strength has been convincing, but among many disciples of Lingshan sect, if you want to compare Su Chen and Sinan together, you will still see Su Chen better. If someone can challenge and succeed today, it is Sinan.


    Among the stars and the moon, Sinan walked into the valley.


    He has red lips and white teeth and a handsome temperament. He doesn''t know his age, but his face looks very young. He is tall and thin. His skin is white and red. He has a feeling of small fresh meat. He is fascinated by the peach blossom in the eyes of many young girls around him and the flood of maternal love.


    Sinan seems to be used to this. He strolls to Su Chen and bows: "Sinan has seen Su Changlao."


    "Are you here to challenge?" asked Su Chen.


    Sinan smiled innocuously and said: "Hearing about this challenge, the winner can get the reward of Linggen strengthening pill. Sinan came for this. Sinan was not interested in fighting, but he was obsessed with alchemy since childhood. He just never heard of a pill that can strengthen Linggen, so he specially came to ask elder Su for advice. I wonder if elder Su can let me have a look at this Linggen strengthening pill."


    "Yes."


    Su Chen didn''t shy away, so he took out a Linggen strengthening pill and threw it to Sinan.


    Linggen fortified pill is refined from the systematically produced pill. It seems that refining is not difficult, but without the systematic pill, even the most powerful herbalist can hardly refine it. Therefore, Su Chen is not at all worried. The spiritual medicine summit secretly learns the refining method of Linggen fortified pill, let alone just take a look at the pill. Even if it is a face-to-face demonstration of how to refine Linggen fortified pill, it is useless Problem.


    After he got the Linggen fortified pill, Sinan immediately concentrated on his research. His alchemy was really strong. He could clearly identify the composition of the pill and the proportion of each medicinal material only by smell. After watching it for a while, Sinan showed a very confident expression.


    As like as two peas, he thought that if you give yourself two days, you can make the same effect of the root strengthening Dan by hand.


    But


    Sinan''s face suddenly changed, and his expression became gloomy. He directly threw the Linggen strengthening pill in his hand to the ground.


    The people were extremely stunned. It was a precious Linggen strengthening pill. Why did Sinan lose it.


    "Elder Su, you are an elder of Lingshan sect, but you deceive everyone with this fake. It''s really losing your identity as an elder," Sinan said loudly


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen secretly laughed. This guy really came to pick a thing.


    "What? Linggen fortified pill is a fake?"


    "Speaking of it, I have never heard of any pill that can directly strengthen the spiritual root. The spiritual root is the source of the soul and the foundation of the Tao. It is born and destined. It is difficult to improve by relying on the acquired strength."


    "Sinan is the true disciple of lingyao peak, and elder muziri is the most powerful herbalist of Lingshan sect and even the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. One is an expert of muziri, and the other is an elder Keqing who joined Lingshan sect through the back door. It seems clear who is trustworthy and who is not."


    "OK! Su Chen cheated us all. There''s no Linggen strengthening pill. He just led us to challenge him with his own strength, so as to give him face-to-face free training."


    "It''s too deceptive!"


    For a moment, the disciples of Lingshan sect outside the valley were excited and rushed into the valley one after another.


    There are quite a few, three or four hundred.


    Because the news of Su Chen''s continuous victory over Lu Qishan and Manxie has spread widely, attracting many disciples who are ready to challenge Su Chen. Now the Lingxia peak valley has suddenly become very lively.


    This is still in the light. Many people are waiting to see Su Chen''s jokes in the dark.


    "What are you doing? This is the important place of Lingxia peak. No trespassing without permission."


    When the honey bud appeared, it came forward to block it for the first time.


    When fan Weiwei saw the action of honey bud, she hesitated for a moment and followed up.


    However, with their strength, how can they resist three or four hundred strong people in Haotian territory and fly back under the pressure of the irritable spirit in an instant.


    Su Chen flicked his fingers and took them down with two divine patterns.


    "Su Changlao, the situation is bad. Let''s go up the mountain and hide." Miya said quickly.


    Su Chen smiled dimly: "it doesn''t hurt. Let them come over."


    He stepped forward and looked directly at more than 300 disciples of haotianjing, but his momentum was not weak.


    Feeling Su Chen''s powerful pressure, more than 300 haotianjing disciples stopped one after another and dared not go forward.


    However, they were numerous and did not show weakness. They just worried about the identity of elder Su chenkeqing.


    "Mr. Su, please give us an explanation. Is this Linggen strengthening pill a fake?"


    "If elder Su uses the false spirit root strengthening pill as a reward, we will never be convinced. Even if mother Xuanji comes in person, we will fight with reason."


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on Sinan: "why do you insist that my Linggen strengthening pill is a fake?"


    Sinan said with a straight face: "It''s not that Sinan doubted elder Su, but Sinan knew too much about the function of the pill. Just now I analyzed that the medicinal materials used in the Linggen strengthening pill are ordinary holy medicinal materials. There are no medicinal materials that can act on the soul, but the Linggen is in the soul. Since these medicinal materials can''t be used for the soul, they naturally can''t strengthen the Linggen. Elder Su doesn''t understand alchemy, It must have been deceived. "


    Sinan''s words are quite convincing. After all, he is an expert disciple of muziri. Although Su Chen is a fairy talisman, he must be far inferior to Sinan in terms of alchemy.


    Su Chen heard the speech, but smiled calmly: "this Linggen strengthening pill is made by myself."

 Chapter 1184

    Linggen strengthening pill was made by Su Chen himself?


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    Sinan also frowned slightly. He didn''t know that Su Chen was still a herbalist.


    Although he believed that the Linggen strengthening pill was false and did not strengthen the effect of Linggen, it was a holy pill after all, and the grade was not low. It was by no means refined by an ordinary herbalist. It was able to refine this level of pill, which at least reached the standard of more than five products of the holy pill.


    The herbalist at this level, placed in the elixir peak, belongs to the upper level.


    He just broke through the seven grade holy Dan division.


    "It seems that the information is wrong, and the master doesn''t know Su Chen in detail. Is it true that the Linggen strengthening pill is really effective... It''s impossible. The master asserts that there is no pill that can strengthen Linggen in the world, unless it is Hongmeng holy medicine, but Hongmeng holy medicine is rare in the world. Even if Su Chen has Hongmeng holy medicine, he will never be willing to use it as a reward for the martial arts competition. I''m sure This Linggen strengthening pill has no effect. "


    Sinan said in his heart, his expression changed, and he said to Su Chen: "It turns out that elder Su is also a herbalist. In that case, elder Su should know that the ingredients in the Linggen strengthening pill do not have the effect on the soul. How can it strengthen the Linggen? This pill can''t be refined even by my teacher. Is it because elder Su''s Alchemy realm has surpassed the respect for the teacher?"


    As soon as he said this, a group of disciples of Lingshan sect behind him nodded one after another.


    "Yes, elder muzirui is a nine grade holy pill master, which is rare in the world. If his alchemy is the second, no one dares to be the first in the world. Mr. Su, you have great attainments in divine patterns. Can you have an extraordinary research in alchemy?"


    "Su Changlao, Lu Qishuang and Manxie are not your enemies. We admit that you are powerful, but you attract us with a useless'' Linggen strengthening pill ''and make us happy. This kind of teasing behavior is really not in line with your status as an elder of guest Qing."


    People accused Su Chen one after another. Although he didn''t dare to say too much because of his identity, they secretly and openly belittled Su Chen into a shameless villain and installed a person who deceived the world and stole fame.


    Three people make a tiger, and everyone speaks louder than gold. Once it is spread, it will be a great blow to Su Chen''s reputation.


    Su Chen knows that there must be future generations behind this. Muzirui is just one of them. Too many people regard Su Chen as a thorn in the eye.


    Su Chen disdained to smile.


    If there is another person, even if there is a genuine Linggen strengthening pill in his hand, I''m afraid the white one will be beaten black... But it''s a pity that you meet me.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp. When he looked at Sinan, Sinan couldn''t help making a plop in his heart and felt the great pressure.


    Sinan was a little flustered for a moment, but he soon recovered his composure.


    What about elder Keqing? Behind me is elder muziri, who has real power. The real elder is higher than you, the elder who goes through the back door. I don''t know where he is.


    "Elder muzirui is indeed a model leader in the alchemy world, but the art of pill has a long history. No one can master everything and assert everything. Since I can refine Linggen strengthening pill, I can naturally ensure its efficacy."


    Su Chen opened his mouth. His implication was very simple. The pill refined by Lao Tzu is unparalleled in the world. Muzirui? What is he.


    As soon as he said this, the people were shocked and pale again.


    Su Chen''s words were no different, so he directly called elder Muzi Rui and said that his alchemy was not good. He couldn''t understand my Linggen strengthening pill at all.


    This... Is too arrogant!


    Sinan''s face was also very ugly at the moment. Su Chen dared to be so rude to his respected teacher. He couldn''t bear it.


    With a move in his mind, Sinan stepped forward and said, "old Su, I want to challenge you, but I don''t compete with you. I want to compare alchemy with you!"


    Aren''t you arrogant? If you can''t even win me in alchemy, it''s not worth mentioning in front of respected teacher Mu Zirui. The arrogant force just boasted will eventually become your pillar of shame and make you ashamed to be despised by all Lingshan sect disciples!


    "Yes, I accept your challenge." Su Chen smiled calmly.


    Somehow, seeing Su Chen''s understated smile, Sinan suddenly felt a little flustered. He promised so casually. Is he really confident that he can win?


    no


    I''m the true disciple of the miraculous medicine peak, the seventh grade holy pill master. I won''t lose compared with alchemy!


    Sinan was so cruel that he flew directly to the challenge arena.


    "Mr. Su, for the sake of fairness, we don''t produce medicinal materials. Let all the disciples of Lingshan sect produce one medicinal material each, and then divide it equally according to the grade of medicinal materials. Use these medicinal materials to refine pills at will. Who has the highest grade and the best quality of pills, even if he wins?"


    "Yes, all medicinal materials are purchased at the market price. Fan Weiwei, honey bud, you go and prepare Lingshi."


    Since they could change money, they were not stingy. They took out some high-quality holy medicines one after another, which were all bought by Su Chen according to the market price.


    In fact, it''s not expensive. The holy medicine in Lingshan sect produces a lot and has a lot of internal supply. The unit price is actually much cheaper than that of the outside world. The more remote the place is, the output of holy medicine is scarce, but the price will be more expensive.


    Soon, 300 herbs appeared on the challenge arena.


    The two began to rotate to select herbs.


    Sinan was very serious. When he saw these herbs, hundreds of alchemy schemes had emerged in his mind. He thought that those herbs should be used to refine better pills.


    In contrast, Su Chen was a lot more casual. He basically took whatever he saw, and even took away a lot of herbs with completely opposite properties.


    Not to mention Sinan, even the friars who were not very proficient in alchemy shook their heads when they saw Su Chen''s move.


    It''s not like what a master alchemist should do at all.


    Can su Chen really refine pills?


    Before long, more than 300 herbs were selected by the two men.


    Seeing the medicine in front of them, they were speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sinan has won. Almost all high-quality medicinal materials are in his hands."


    "There are different levels of quality attributes of medicinal materials here. There are dozens of medicinal materials with similar properties. I doubt whether these medicinal materials can be used to make a holy pill of the lowest grade."


    "From the aspect of selecting medicinal materials, Su Chen''s Dan medicine attainments are far less than Sinan."


    In the case of one-sided public opinion, the two people in the challenge arena have begun to refine pills.


    Sinan took out the alchemy furnace given to him by muziri and began to screen the medicinal materials in an orderly manner. In order to refine better pills, it is very necessary to deeply understand the detailed properties of each pill. An excellent alchemist must clearly distinguish the smallest differences between each medicinal material in order to give full play to the efficacy of the medicinal materials.


    Just as Sinan was concentrating on preparing for alchemy, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from under the stage.


    Sinan wondered why he had started yelling before he started performing?


    Sinan looked up curiously and was stunned by the picture in front of him!


    Can you still refine pills like this?!

 Chapter 1185

    In front of Su Chen, a transparent fireball was burning.


    The flame is very strange. The texture when burning is like a peristaltic transparent crystal. The light and heat released are not strong, but it contains terrible energy fluctuations. Not only that, there are a lot of divine patterns in this transparent flame.


    These divine patterns rotate wildly at a high speed. Su Chen throws each medicinal material directly into the flame without looking. These medicinal materials are twisted into powder by divine patterns in an instant. However, under the burning of a transparent flame, they quickly melt into a pool of potions.


    The potions continue to converge and integrate. After thousands of tempering, they have been condensed into a small and exquisite pill in an instant.


    At this time, Sinan was still heating his alchemy furnace, and even the medicinal materials in his hands had not been sorted out.


    There is no suspense about this efficiency gap.


    It''s no wonder people were so surprised. After all, no one has seen this alchemy method. Su Chen''s method can be said to be amazing. It''s certainly not a second-rate alchemist who can do it.


    Is Su Chen not only a fairy talisman, but also a top Saint Dan teacher?


    What evil is this!


    People all over the world say that Lingshan sect is a concentration camp for demons in the immortal world. There are peerless geniuses everywhere here. They are not even qualified to join Lingshan sect. They are not once-in-a-million geniuses. They are embarrassed to say hello to others when walking in Lingshan sect.


    Which of these disciples of Lingshan sect present is not a genius with great opportunities, great understanding and great qualifications.


    But seeing Su Chen, we have to admit the fact that compared with him, we still have a big gap.


    In the name of genius.


    "Hum..."


    Sinan couldn''t help humming coldly: "alchemy is not a child''s play. Who can''t do the fancy alchemy? The key is whether we can refine high-quality pills."


    "Yes."


    Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth. With a big hand, he scattered the transparent flame and took out a golden pill inside.


    At the moment of the birth of the golden elixir, heaven and earth suddenly vibrated, and auspicious clouds emerged and visions were everywhere. At the same time, thunder clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and a startling thunderbolt fell from the sky and directly split on the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir flashed slightly and resisted the bombardment of Tianlei. The surface of the elixir began to change, and lines similar to auspicious clouds began to emerge.


    "What''s the matter with this pill? It actually triggered a thunder robbery?"


    "It''s incredible. I''ve heard that among the pills of each grade, if the top and best pills are born, it may lead to thunder robbery, but it''s just a legend. I''ve never seen it with my own eyes."


    "A lot of Dan patterns... 1234567... This is the seven product holy pill, but the top seven product holy pill. Its efficacy is equivalent to eight products... No, it can even be compared with the nine product holy pill of ordinary quality!"


    "How could this be possible? Among the more than 300 holy medicines, there is no seven medicinal herbs, and the highest is only five. How did Su Changlao refine the seven holy pills with the five holy medicines?"


    "It''s incredible. I admit that I still underestimate Su Changlao. I estimate that Su Changlao''s Alchemy level is not below the eighth level, and it may even be the Ninth level like elder muzirui!"


    "Is this... Still human?"


    Hearing the discussion around the challenge arena, he was very impressed by Su Chen''s wind direction from the initial ridicule to the current admiration. Sinan''s face was very ugly, and the medicinal materials in his hand had nowhere to be placed. He looked at the glittering pill in front of Su Chen, and naturally recognized it in his eyes. It was a seven grade holy medicine with almost the highest quality.


    Even if he tried his best to use the materials at hand to refine a five product pill, it was already the limit. It depends on luck. It is more likely to refine a four product pill.


    How can this compare?


    People have not only trained the best pill they can''t catch up with, but also used such a short time. Their own medicine hasn''t entered the alchemy furnace, and their pills have been successfully robbed.


    The omni-directional rolling made Sinan breathless.


    More and more people began to admire Su Chen from the bottom of their hearts. This is an era of respect for the strong. Su Chen proved with his own strength that he is not a backdoor relationship. He may not have the strength of the divine Kingdom like the other seven elders, but he is no less than the divine king in divine grain and alchemy, It can even reach the top level of Lingshan sect.


    All the doubts of Sinan and others about Linggen strengthening pill disappeared at the moment when the golden pill was practiced.


    Is there a fake pill made by such a great saint Dan master whose alchemy attainments are comparable to those of elder muziri? It''s impossible.


    Sinan''s challenge has become meaningless.


    Sinan, who has just been praised by the public, has been ignored by everyone. Although he is standing in the challenge arena, he has no sense of existence.


    No one even knows when Sinan left quietly.


    He really has no face to stay.


    Soon after, Sinan returned to the elixir peak and reported Su Chen''s affairs to the respected teacher muziri at the first time.


    Lingshan has sent a new Jiupin holy pill division, which has too much influence and will even shake the position of respecting the division in Lingshan sect.


    On the elixir peak, in a cave filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    Mu Zirui was silent for a long time after hearing Sinan''s report.


    "Are you sure Su Chen is the ninth grade?"


    "As sure as a gun, I was as like as two peas."


    It was hundreds of years ago. The Shinto congenital purple Qi pill was one of the most proud masterpieces of muziri''s life. Relying on this pill, he completely established the status of the first alchemist in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    But now, this position seems to be shaken by an unknown younger generation.


    "Su Chen... Who on earth is this son? He came out of thin air. At first I thought he was just a chess piece thrown by Empress Xuanji, but now it seems that it is more than that."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxia peak is still a lively scene.


    These disciples of Lingshan sect have been afraid to challenge Su Chen, but they haven''t dispersed yet. They are begging Su Chen to sell them Linggen strengthening pill.


    "Mr. Su, please show mercy. My three spiritual roots are almost complete, and there are still some deficiencies left. If I can sell a water system spiritual root strengthening pill, I am willing to pay all the price."


    "Mr. Su, as long as you sell me a Linggen strengthening pill, I will be the person of your Lingxia peak from now on."


    "Elder Su, take me as an apprentice. I''ll do anything."

 Chapter 1186

    Although Su Chen is willing to make money with Linggen strengthening pill, his Linggen strengthening pill is limited and can''t meet the strong purchase desire of this group of people.


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing for Lingshan sect is all kinds of materials. It''s easy to get the holy medicine needed to refine Linggen fortified pill, and Su Chen now has enough time. As long as he gets the medicinal materials, mass production is not a problem.


    Su Chen spent a lot of skill points to fill up the alchemy. Of course, he wanted to earn it back.


    Su Chen immediately gave fan Weiwei a look.


    She understood, quickly stopped the people and said, "line up one by one and follow the order. Who dares to jump in the line and directly cancel the qualification to buy Linggen strengthening pill."


    "I''ll come first."


    "Those who cut in line want to die!"


    "Get out of the way."


    A group of people quickly lined up. Fan Weiwei registered the types and quantity of Linggen strengthening pills they needed one by one, and what Lingbao they were willing to take in exchange for Linggen strengthening pills.


    Yes, Su Chen doesn''t intend to sell Lingshi.


    For him, the use of Lingshi is limited. It''s better to barter for equivalent Lingbao, whether it''s a valuable Lingbao or multiple ordinary Lingbao, as long as the total value meets the standard.


    Su Chen can keep the precious Lingbao by himself. Ordinary Lingbao can be used to feed the mutant bigmouth monster. Maybe with this deal, he can increase the combat effectiveness of the bigmouth monster to the limit of 10 million in one fell swoop.


    The big mouth monster with a fighting capacity of 10 million has been knocked out by you.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the evening that Lingxia peak recovered its peace.


    The purchase volume of Linggen strengthening pills this time is very huge. There are more than 300 disciples of Lingshan sect, but the demand has reached nearly 1000. On average, each person needs to buy three.


    Moreover, the average price is also very high. Su Chen only sold one 10 billion spirit stone in Xianxia sect before, but these disciples of Lingshan sect are not bad for money and are willing to exchange valuable spirit treasure. According to preliminary statistics, a spirit root strengthening pill can at least exchange for a spirit treasure worth 100 billion spirit stones, which is ten times that of Xianxia sect.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, the commodity price is directly linked to the economic level. Xianxia sect has a competition in front of Lingshan sect. It is a poor little sect. Linggen fortified pill, a good thing, not only can''t sell at a high price, but also has a small market.


    That night, Su Chen ordered fan Weiwei and Miya to buy Herbs. However, Su Chen estimated that lingyao peak would not sell herbs to him, but it doesn''t matter. It''s hard to buy Herbs in Lingshan sect. You can buy them outside. The three saints and nine caves have sufficient supplies. The disciples of Lingshan sect trade in person. Presumably they dare not sell them.


    After the arrangement, Su Chen returned to her residence and was ready to take a bath and rest.


    "Well, the martial arts contest was originally held to test the combat effectiveness of the two pets. As a result, I had a lot of fun and ignored them."


    Su Chen smiled.


    It doesn''t hurt. Anyway, there are opportunities in the future.


    When Su Chen was taking a comfortable bath, he suddenly found that the space in front of him was broken, and then he saw that Huang Xi, wearing a red dress, stepped on the broken void and appeared over the bath.


    She stared at Su Chen and saw Su Chen up and down through the clear hot spring water.


    The scene fell into a subtle silence for a moment.


    "Good looking?"


    Su Chen smiled and took the lead in breaking the peace.


    Huang Xi was red from her ears to her forehead. When she was flustered, she stepped on the void and left again.


    Su Chen shook her head, got up, dressed and went out. She saw Huang Xi waiting outside the door.


    She was sitting drinking tea solemnly, as if nothing had happened just now, and said, "I saw today''s martial arts competition, but you are still the ninth grade Saint Dan master?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s no problem, but I''m just curious. How old are you?"


    "I haven''t counted it in detail. It''s less than 50 anyway. Alas, the young years are gone in a hurry and never come back."


    "Poof..."


    Huang Xi almost wants to vomit blood. This goods is too bad to beat.


    Compared with the long life scale of immortals, fifty years old is completely the early morning sun and a positive and energetic age. According to Shouyuan in haotianjing, it can be counted as a teenager before 2000, and the cheeky five thousand years old still call themselves little brothers and sisters.


    "At the age of 50... I reckon that you began to cultivate from your mother, so you spent a short period of 50 years to cultivate divine pattern to the ninth grade of Xianfu master and alchemy to the ninth grade of Shengdan master? Have you become a generation of great master of divine pattern and a generation of great master of alchemy? Are you lying or do I have shallow knowledge?"


    Su Chen was very upset and said, "no way. Who makes me so excellent? What others can''t do may be just an easy little thing for me."


    "You..." seeing Su Chen''s self-confidence and narcissism, Huang Xi wanted to curse.


    "Don''t envy, envy and hate. You can''t learn my strengths. You can try them."


    "Try it?"


    Huang Xi was confused: "what are you tasting? What delicious food are you hiding?"


    Well, the saint of food is still very savvy.


    However, if the car continues to drive, Su Chen is expected to be blown up by her. She still brakes in time.


    Opening the mall, Su Chen bought a huge rainbow lollipop and gave it to Huang Xi.


    "What is this? It''s so sweet. Eat well."


    The saint of food deserved her reputation. She didn''t even know what Su Chen gave her, so she began to eat.


    Watching Huang Xi spit out her little red tongue and rub it on the lollipop, Su Chen inexplicably has some blood surging up.


    No, I have to bite a pig''s paw and calm down.


    Ignoring Huang Xi, Su Chen opened the system interface and found three more lucky draw opportunities.


    During today''s martial arts competition in the challenge arena, the system actively triggered three tasks. Su Chen won all three games. These three lucky draw opportunities are the reward for completing the task.


    "Ding, draw the seven holy weapons'' curse return ''."


    Is it the seventh holy instrument?


    The surprise came very suddenly, but Su Chen was not too surprised because she was strong in her heart.


    However, after seeing the introduction of the attributes of the holy ware, Su Chen was still a little excited.


    "Curse return: a defensive magic weapon. After wearing it, if the host suffers a curse negative attack, it will not be affected by the curse, and the curse influence effect will be bounced back to the caster (note, each bounce will consume 80% of the host''s psionic power."


    Good thing. Although it consumes a lot of spiritual power, it''s not at all for Su Chen. Anyway, there is an in-situ resurrection card that can instantly restore spiritual power.


    The greatest advantage of this magic weapon is to prevent people from playing Yin moves. With this magic weapon to protect themselves, if someone wants to target Su Chen in the dark, I''m afraid they will eat the consequences.


    Of course, Su Chen wore this kind of good thing without saying a word.


    Su Chen was going to draw the second time. Huang Xi suddenly took the initiative to come over and stretched out her hands to Su Chen: "I want to eat."

 Chapter 1187

    Looking at Huang Xi''s eyes, Su Chen smiled: "if you massage me for an hour, I''ll give you a lollipop, no upper limit."


    "You can''t think about it!" as a saint of Lingshan sect, Huang Xi is still very backbone.


    Su Chen didn''t care and said faintly, "then you''d better continue to bite your pig''s claws."


    Huang Xi was very angry when she saw Su Chen''s picture of herself. She wanted to break the void and leave here immediately. But at the thought of the sweet and delicious taste, she stayed and haggled: "an hour is too long. How about a discount for half an hour?"


    "That''s OK, but you have to press me comfortably, or I won''t have any hair."


    "Deal!"


    Yuxi immediately rolled up her sleeves, squeezed her fists, walked to Su Chen with ill intentions, grabbed his arm and pressed it down.


    Hum, see if you''ll hurt later and beg for mercy from your aunt.


    She is a strong person at the peak of Qi Tianjing. Even if she doesn''t major in external power, her power is definitely much stronger than Hao Tianjing.


    However, Huang Xi miscalculated. She didn''t know how strong Su Chen''s physique was after she practiced the immortal body formula.


    Huang Xi''s massage attack was easy for Su Chen. Although her strength was a little heavier, it was just like this that she was more comfortable.


    Su Chen went back, and his face was full of comfortable expression: "yes, that''s it. Continue to work hard. Don''t just press your hands. You should touch rain and dew in other places."


    Yuxi and Su Chen are on the bar. She uses all her strength and wants to crush Su Chen''s bones.


    But after only ten minutes, Yuxi gave up completely.


    This guy is a freak. His physique is strong and frightening. He is more powerful than her, who is at the peak of Qi Tianjing.


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and continued to start her lucky draw.


    "Ding, draw a Hongmeng pearl."


    Hongmeng pearl?


    Su Chen took out the bead for the first time, put it in his hand and observed it carefully. He immediately felt a strong aura coming to his face.


    The aura contained in this pearl is very powerful, and the texture is very pure.


    Su Chen was about to see the introduction. Huang Xi suddenly said in surprise, "you''re still very rich!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen looked at Yuxi suspiciously.


    "This Hongmeng pearl is very valuable. A Hongmeng pearl is worth 100 billion spirit stone. Moreover, Hongmeng pearl is extremely valuable. It is the top hard currency in the whole world. Most of the powerful people at the level of God use Hongmeng beads instead of ordinary spirit stones to trade spirit treasures. Moreover, if Hongmeng beads are used for cultivation, the effect is countless times better than ordinary spirit stones. After all, there is something in it Han Shi is a powerful aura, which benefits practitioners too much. "


    Huang Xi suddenly smiled, grabbed Su Chen''s arm and coquettishly said, "little brother, will you sell me this Hongmeng spirit bead? I''ll give you 100 billion... No, I''ll give you 12 trillion spirit stones."


    "Not for sale."


    Su Chen rebuffed, and soon Hongmeng Lingzhu was included in the storage ring.


    This good thing must be kept by yourself before fools sell it.


    Yuxi is very depressed. She is a saint of Lingshan sect. It doesn''t work to be coquettish?


    For a time, Huang Xi''s anger started from her heart, and the strength on her fingers suddenly increased by seven or eight points.


    However, Su Chen was still indifferent. Instead, she felt comfortable all over and couldn''t help narrowing her eyes to enjoy it.


    There was nothing Yuxi could do.


    Continue the lottery.


    "Ding, draw a thousand day repair card."


    It''s OK. I''ve earned three years of practice and closed doors in vain. My strength should be improved again.


    Su Chen directly used the thousand day cultivation card, and the spiritual strength in her body instantly increased a lot.


    Huang Xi was stunned. How could she massage well? Su Chen''s cultivation has improved a lot. Can her own massage still help him improve his cultivation?


    Blood loss, it''s grandma''s house.


    But there was no way. In order to get the lollipop, she had to bear it and continue to press it.


    Finally, half an hour is over.


    Without Yuxi''s opening, Su Chen has offered to pass the lollipop to her.


    "You know."


    With a lollipop in her hand, Huang Xi directly steps into the void and leaves.


    Su Chen got up and stretched. She felt comfortable and sleepless. She summoned Xiaolongnv out, bought a game console from the mall, and played a game with Xiaolongnv with a handle.


    Of course, but the game is the second, and the main purpose is to cultivate Xiaolongnv''s popularity.


    Unconsciously, he fought all night.


    The little dragon girl has fallen asleep on Su Chen''s lap. After su Chen killed the last boss, she also ended the game, took the little dragon girl back to bed and made up for a return sleep.


    In the afternoon, fan Weiwei and Mi Ya returned to Lingxia peak with herbs.


    Su Chen checked and found that the quality of the medicinal materials was good, and the quantity was a little more than Su Chen expected. These medicinal materials should be enough to refine at least 50 Linggen strengthening pills. As long as one can practice 20 pills, it can meet the demand of the order.


    Moreover, Su Chen upgraded his Alchemy to the peak. Now alchemy is more efficient and effective. As long as his luck is not bad, it''s not a problem to practice 30 pills in a furnace, that is 1500 Linggen strengthening pills.


    Without much to say, Su Chen immediately began to practice alchemy.


    In the Shennong tripod, the transparent flame burns brightly.


    In fact, the transparent flame is the big day fire after the level has exceeded 250. It has absorbed the nine color fire of the fire worship Heavenly Master and swallowed a large number of divine fire and different fire in the imperial treasure house, resulting in changes. Now the big day fire has a variety of forms. The transparent flame is a kind of flame with average lethality, but it is very suitable for refining medicine.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to name himself. Anyway, it was big Riyan. It was over.


    In just half a day, Su Chen consumed all the herbs and practiced them into 50 heats. Each heat produced an average of 35 Linggen strengthening pills, which was better than Su Chen predicted.


    Su Chen immediately informed fan Weiwei to inform the disciples of Lingshan sect who bought pills yesterday and prepare to trade.


    Those disciples couldn''t wait long ago. After receiving the news, they rushed to Lingxia peak at the first time. Before dark, Su Chen sold out all the Linggen strengthening pills in his hand. In addition to those booked yesterday, some came here today.


    The pill is sold short. Su Chen''s storage ring has been filled with thousands of large and small Lingbao.


    He chose some at random and gave them to fan Weiwei, Miya and other Lingxia peak disciples. Then he returned to the top of the mountain, summoned the big mouth monster, took out some ordinary Lingbao and fed it.


    After more than two hours of gluttonous meals, the combat effectiveness of big mouth monster directly exceeded that of little dragon girl, reaching 3 million!


    "Linggen fortified pill still has a big market. I''ll sell it four times. The Lingbao I get should be enough to accumulate the combat power of the big mouth monster to 10 million. I don''t know how powerful the big mouth monster with the combat power of 10 million can be."


    According to Su Chen''s estimate, the combat effectiveness of 10 million is probably equivalent to the peak of Qi Tianjing. It''s very safe to have such a pet around.

 Chapter 1188

    "Ding, the combat effectiveness of the mutant bigmouth monster has reached the upper limit of 10 million. It can''t be further improved."


    It was half a month later.


    Su Chen has sold at least 5000 Linggen strengthening pills, and most of the Lingbao he has exchanged has been stuffed into the bottomless abyss of the big mouth monster, finally stacking its combat effectiveness to the limit.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the first pet with more than ten million combat power. Reward a rare pet calling card."


    Eh? What a surprise?


    Su Chen uses the rare pet calling card with great expectation. A dull... Colorful fat bird appears in front of Su Chen.


    Is this the Phoenix?


    Su Chen felt the pure Phoenix power of the fat bird, but the Phoenix was too fat.


    When the colorful fat bird saw Su Chen, it chirped and spread its wings to fly to Su Chen. However, its body was too heavy and failed to take off. It directly somersaulted and fell to the ground.


    That''s too silly.


    Su Chen is speechless. This is a rare pet.


    But after checking the attributes of the fat bird, Su Chen was shocked.


    "Colorful Phoenix cubs: in the later stage of Optimus realm, they have a combat power of 1.58 million and a loyalty of 100. They have the highest blood lineage of the Phoenix family, but they are very timid. They will not take the initiative to attack the enemy. They will only hide in a safe area and order other Phoenix to protect themselves. Skill: Nine turns of nirvana. They naturally have nine resurrection opportunities. Even if all gods and souls are destroyed, they can still resurrect. Skill: order the Phoenix Group, to all blood lineages The Phoenix whose level is not as good as its own has absolute blood suppression, and once a command is issued, it will not be defied. "


    Just the young, there are the later cultivation achievements of Qingtian realm, and the combat power is far higher than that of general Qingtian realm, which has almost reached the combat power level of Qitian realm.


    Moreover, these two skills are also quite awesome. Having nine lives is very rebellious. It can also unconditionally command the Phoenix whose blood is not as good as its own. Moreover, the blood of the colorful God Phoenix is the highest blood of the Phoenix family. Doesn''t it mean that it can directly command the vast majority of Phoenix to serve its own life?


    Owning such a pet means owning the whole Phoenix family!!


    Su Chen can not be shocked, can not be shocked.


    This is a rare pet. It''s a rare super pet.


    The combat effectiveness has been second to many. As long as Su Chen has the skill of ordering the Phoenix Group, he will win the whole Phoenix family.


    Jiutian shengyuyu was taken away by the empress Tongtian, but unexpectedly, there was another village. The role of the colorful Phoenix was no less than that of Jiutian shengyuyu, or even more powerful.


    I don''t know if the blood of the female emperor of Tongtian is as powerful as the colorful God Phoenix. If even the blood of the female emperor of Tongtian is not as good as the colorful God Phoenix, isn''t it


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. After all, the empress of heaven probably came down from the fairy world, and her blood must be different,


    Su Chen hurried forward and reported the colorful fat bird.


    Not to mention, it''s very heavy. It looks like it''s only the size of a basketball, but it weighs at least five tons. Even so, the feeling of holding it up is still soft and magical.


    "Jiji, Jiji..."


    Colorful Shenfeng opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen curiously, as if she took Su Chen as her mother.


    Su Chen was amused by its simple expression, touched its round head and said, "I''ll call you fat in the future."


    "Jiji..."


    Pangdun shouted excitedly, as if he liked the name very much.


    "Hey, where''s the big mouth monster?"


    Su Chen got up and looked around and found that the big mouth monster curled up in the corner of the wall. She trembled as if she had been frightened.


    Was it suppressed by fat''s blood power?


    The big mouth monster has a lot of fierce animal blood in it, which may also contain Phoenix blood.


    Su Chen quickly put the big mouth monster into the beast space, so as not to scare it to pee later.


    It would be a shame if tens of millions of fighting pets were scared to pee by a fat bird before they could play their role.


    ¡­¡­


    Elixir peak.


    Muzirui is looking at a elixir in front of him, which is the Linggen strengthening pill refined by Su Chen.


    He was so absorbed that Sinan and several other true disciples did not dare to disturb him.


    But they already have a general answer in their hearts.


    From all aspects of information, the efficacy of Linggen strengthening pill is genuine.


    But this is definitely not good news for lingyao peak.


    Linggen fortified pills are on sale. Su Chen now has no different scenery in Lingshan sect. Relying on a small Lingdan, he bought a large number of Lingshan sect disciples, and even the disciples of lingyao peak secretly went to buy Linggen fortified pills, and spent a lot of money to continue.


    It is only a preliminary estimate that the money Su Chen has earned during this period has reached a terrible figure.


    This part of interest should belong to the peak of miraculous medicine.


    If the master can study the refining method of Linggen strengthening pill, although lingyao peak missed the prime time to make money, it can still make a lot of money. After all, lingyao peak has a perfect sales network of Lingshan sect. Even if the internal market of Lingshan sect is saturated, there is a huge market outside. Su Chen has no background contacts, even if he has valuable pills in his hand, It''s hard to sell.


    But


    Seeing the dignified look of the master, several true disciples realized that they were afraid that even their master could not refine this Linggen strengthening pill.


    Is it... Su Chen''s alchemy has surpassed the master?!


    After a long time, muzirui finally opened his eyes.


    A cruel color flashed in his turbid old eyes.


    "You guys, from today on, guard Lingxia peak for your teacher, monitor Su Chen''s every move and report to me at any time."


    "Yes, disciple."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain in the south of Lingxia peak, there is a clear blue lake like a gem. The night sky reflects the bright stars, which is very beautiful.


    Su Chenzheng and Miya strolled after dinner and went to a pavilion by the lake to have a rest.


    Su Chen has been doing this boring routine for several days.


    It''s really boring not to leave Lingxia peak, but Su Chen is a person who cherishes his life. He knows that once he steps out of Lingxia peak, he will face all kinds of dangers, so he can only stay in Lingxia peak honestly. Since he''s bored, he has to take the initiative to have some fun.


    Mi Ya sits timidly in the pavilion and doesn''t dare to look up at Su Chen. This is her first time to get along with Su Changlao alone. Her little sister is still very shy.


    "How old is it?"


    Honey bud was stunned when she heard Su Chen''s question. She immediately reacted and whispered, "go back to elder su. Honey bud is just 500 years old this year."


    "Where is my hometown?" Su Chen came to check his account.


    However, MI Ya Si didn''t mind and immediately replied, "Mi Ya was born in the auspicious cave, the first of the nine caves. Mi Ya''s father is a Terran and her mother is auspicious Baize, so Mi Ya is a hybrid of Terran and auspicious."

 Chapter 1189

    Su Chen and Mi Ya talked freely for more than an hour. At first, MI Ya was still a little formal, but with the gradual harmony of the atmosphere, MI Ya also opened her heart and talked happily.


    Honey bud belongs to the typical small family Bixiu type. She has a very smooth life. Her father has strong strength and is an expert at the peak of Qi Tianjing. Her mother is the high auspicious omen in the auspicious cave. She has power and power. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, and her own qualification is also very excellent. She has a smooth wind and water in her cultivation and has not encountered any twists and turns.


    After breaking through the Haotian realm, she successfully joined the Lingshan school with the introduction of her parents. Because she likes painting, she then worshipped lingfu peak and became a nine grade talisman in just a hundred years.


    If she had not been temporarily transferred to Lingxia peak, she might become a true disciple of lingfu peak in the near future, and one day she would not be able to reach the realm of Xianfu master.


    Because she liked the way of divine patterns, when Mi Ya learned that Su Chen was a Jiupin immortal talisman, she had a great worship in her heart, and her favor for Su Chen also soared.


    She has excellent tutoring and never stays alone with the opposite sex. Today, because it was su Chen who made an exception, she would like to find a chance to ask Su Chen for some questions about the art of divine patterns.


    At this time, MI Ya also met her wish and learned a lot from Su Chen.


    When returning to Lingxia peak, MI Ya bowed respectfully to Su Chen: "thank you for your guidance to MI Ya today. Mi Ya is very grateful."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "it''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. If you have any questions, you can come to my residence at any time. As long as you''re free, I''ll answer them for you."


    After that, Su Chen soared up and returned to the top of the mountain.


    To deal with such a chick, step by step is the king. You must not be too hasty.


    Eh? What am I talking about? I''m just idle and bored, trying to find something to do. Don''t think about it.


    Back at the residence, Su Chen took a bath as usual, and then went back to the room to play games with little dragon girl all night. However, just after taking a bath, Su Chen found that empress Xuanji didn''t know when she appeared in the room. She was sitting by the bed and looking at the sleeping little dragon girl.


    Su Chen was worried and hurriedly came forward to explain: "Little Dragon girl is a three-color Koi I I picked up in my early years. After practicing dragon, she has been with me."


    Empress Xuanji didn''t seem to care. She got up and said, "auspicious luck recognizes the Lord. You''re a bit lucky. Have a drink with me."


    Mother, do you think I''m a drinker?


    In other words, you haven''t wanted to see Yu Tianheng these times. Is this the rhythm of empathy?


    Although she murmured in her heart, Su Chen honestly moved the seat, prepared the wine and vegetables, invited her to sit down, and took the initiative to pour the wine for her. It can be said that she had to lick the dog.


    "Ding, lady Xuanji''s favor with the host is reduced by 1 point."


    Su Chen: "


    What did I do wrong with NIMA?


    I see. Empress Xuanji doesn''t like licking dogs. She likes domineering president fan.


    Su Chen wanted to pretend to be a domineering president at once, but the woman opposite was a woman standing at the peak of Jingzhou in Lingshan. How could she teach others in front of her? I''m afraid I can''t pretend to be forced, but I''ll be fucked.


    Let''s be natural.


    Then Su Chen began to drink alone, ignoring the attitude of empress Xuanji.


    However, he didn''t drink the wine brought by Empress Xuanji. It was so strong that he poured it after three cups. It was really overwhelming.


    The atmosphere was gradually silent, and there was an awkward smell in the air, but Su Chen didn''t care. He didn''t even care what arrangements the mysterious secret empress had for him next. Whether she really wanted to use Su Chen to stir up Lingshan sect, and whether she would always "house arrest" herself in Lingxia peak.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    If this woman decides something, it doesn''t matter whether she knows it or not, because she can''t change her mind.


    No matter what her attitude towards herself is, she can''t resist. In that case, why not find happiness for herself.


    Besides, it''s actually quite comfortable to live in Lingxia peak. There are plenty of resources and lingzu. The key is that he has so many beautiful girls under his command, and they are so respectful to him one by one. Su Chen is really reluctant to give up on such an immortal day.


    As for the danger of the outside world, what is it? As long as Su Chen is at ease to be a house man, his safety in Lingxia peak is guaranteed.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night.


    The night sky was cloudless, and a bright bright moon hung high in the sky. Su Chen was a little sleepy. Now he just wanted to sleep with little dragon girl, so he got up and said to Xuanji Niang: "Niang, it''s late at night, you should go back and have a rest."


    "Are you driving me away?" Xuanji''s mother narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Chen. Although there was no pressure to release, it was still frightening.


    But Su Chen didn''t care and said, "no, but I''m used to sleeping naked. If my mother doesn''t mind, I''ll take off my clothes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of empress Xuanji had disappeared.


    Su Chen''s mouth is slightly raised. Although you are strong, you are not my opponent in terms of shamelessness.


    "Ding, lady Xuanji likes the host + 1"


    Surprised, what kind of routine is this?


    Su Chen was a little hoodwinked. Sure enough, a woman''s heart was a needle at the bottom of the sea. At this time, the mind of the first strong woman was even more changeable. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    Too lazy to think, Su Chen went back to bed and slept comfortably with the fragrant and soft little dragon girl in her arms.


    In his sleep, Su Chen''s consciousness suddenly regained consciousness.


    But Su Chen is still in the dream world.


    Su Chen thought and knew what had happened. Sure enough, the next moment he saw Lingmeng fall from the sky and appear in front of Su Chen.


    There is another person who follows the spiritual dream. It is Luo nature, or goddess dance.


    "Master Su, not long ago, you were so handsome in your dream." goddess dance smiled.


    Su chenle said: "flattering is good. What''s the matter with me?"


    "No, I just learned the art of controlling dreams from sister Lingmeng. I happened to find that master Su had a dream. I came to have a look. I haven''t seen master Su for a long time in reality. Naturally, I miss master Su very much."


    The girl is becoming more and more talkative.


    Su Chen said, "I''m in Lingshan sect. I can''t go back in a short time. If there''s anything wrong, you can ask Mengdie for help first."


    "I know. I just talked to sister Mengdie. She is also practicing dream control. It is estimated that she will meet senior Su in her dream after a while."


    oh That''s good news.


    If she can communicate with Mengdie in her dream, Su Chen can quickly understand what happened in the soul hall and Xianxia sect, so as not to break contact with her hometown.


    "Su Chen, why did you suddenly go to the Lingshan sect? The goddess Xuanji is not easy to get along with. You are too brave." Lingmeng suddenly said, as if she was worried about Su Chen.


    Su Chen shrugged: "the wrong things are coming. Now you can''t go if you want to go. You can only go one step at a time."


    Lingmeng sweat: "you are free and easy."


    Su Chen suddenly looked at Luo Tianran and asked, "are you really related to the goddess Xuanji? How much do you know about her?"


    Luo natural said: "I haven''t fully awakened the memory of Goddess dance, and I know very little. However, in my previous life, I did learn from the same school with goddess Xuanji. That school seems to be called ''the way of heaven'', also called daomen, which seems to be founded by the will of Tiandao. Many powerful people in the fairy world have worshipped under the door of the way of heaven and belong to daomen disciples."


    A sect created by the will of heaven?


    Why does it sound so mysterious.

 Chapter 1190

    The next morning, Su Chen covered his head and woke up from Xiao Longnv''s arms.


    In his dream last night, he and lingmengluo naturally seemed to have talked for a long time, but later, Su Chen couldn''t remember what he said.


    However, Su Chen still remembered clearly about the way of heaven. Although Luo''s natural information may not be accurate, Su Chen can almost be sure that this way of heaven is definitely the oldest and most secret organization in the whole Hongmeng universe, and may even be the origin of all kinds of dharmas in the world.


    If there is a chance, Su Chen must go to Yuanshi star to have a look.


    get up.


    Walking to the top of the mountain, Su Chen stretched himself to the rising sun.


    "Another calm day."


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven


    Su Chen counted carefully. There were at least more than 30 secret sentries around Lingxia peak. So many people stared at themselves 24 hours. It was really enough to give face.


    Su Chen didn''t worry about being exposed to the eyes of these secret outposts. He even wanted to lead Kang to sing a song. However, considering that many people at the foot of the mountain were still in retreat, he gave up the plan.


    "Su Changlao, breakfast is ready." Honey bud poked her head out on the lower terrace and called to Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and came to the restaurant.


    "Where''s fan Weiwei?"


    Before Su Chen''s three meals a day were arranged by fan Weiwei, but today it was replaced by honey bud.


    Mi Ya said: "elder martial sister Weiwei has something to go out. Mi Ya will take care of Mr. Su''s daily life these days. Mi Ya''s cooking is not as good as sister Weiwei. If elder Su is not satisfied with what he eats, please speak frankly. Mi Ya will find a way to improve."


    "No harm, sit down and eat together." Su Chen waved his hand and said.


    Mi Ya was terrified: "I dare not."


    "It''s all right. Sit down."


    Honey bud didn''t dare to refuse again. She had to sit opposite Su Chen.


    Breakfast was pretty good, sweet and delicious. Su Chen was quite satisfied with it.


    Seeing that Su Chen liked it, MI Ya was finally relieved. Then she ate it.


    After dinner, MI Ya said to Su Chen, "Su Changlao, many people want to come to Lingxia peak to get pills these days. I refused them according to your instructions."


    "Is there anything else?" Su Chen was still anxious to go back and play games with Xiaolongnv.


    Mi Ya continued: "Wang Hanze, the elder of lingfu peak, invited Su Changlao to lingfu peak for a dinner three days later¡°


    "Refused." Su Chen said directly.


    Want to lead me out? No way.


    Honey bud said again: "Ye Changshu, the true disciple of lingjianfeng, sent a jar of wine. It seems that he is going to remove demons outside the territory. It is very dangerous and may not be able to come back alive."


    "Oh? Ye Changshu''s strength is not weak. It''s so dangerous to eliminate demons outside the territory?"


    Honey bud nodded: "it''s very dangerous. Recently, the demon clan has been active frequently, and many strong people have emerged. They want to dominate the star road and cut off the star road transmission between Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world. My mother gave a dead order and must guard the star road. For this reason, they even don''t hesitate to go to war with the demon clan."


    This woman is really not generally strong.


    I really should have said that. I opened my mouth at the top and broke my leg at the bottom.


    It''s not just a broken leg, it could even kill you.


    "There''s more."


    Honey bud thought and said, "nothing."


    Su Chen took out a spirit root strengthening pill and gave it to honey bud. He said, "well, go back to practice."


    Honey bud looked happy: "thank you for your reward."


    "Ding, honey bud''s favorable degree to the host is + 3, and the current favorable degree is 76"


    It''s growing fast.


    Su Chen hasn''t changed into your childe''s fashion yet, otherwise his popularity can reach 86. However, if the strategy is too fast, it won''t be fun. In contrast, the strategy Xuanji empress is more interesting. Her popularity rises and falls, which is exciting enough.


    She brought a piece of food back to the room. At the same time, Xiaolongnv woke up. She was very sticky and asked Su Chen to feed. Naturally, Su Chen tried her best to meet it.


    "Oh, I''m so full, brother. Just now I suddenly found a new system hiding rule."


    "Oh? Tell me quickly." Su Chen was very excited.


    The hidden rules of the system are promising and may bring great benefits to yourself.


    Xiaolongnv said: "there is a hidden rule in the lucky cabinet of the system mall. If you recharge a sufficient number of skill points, you can buy more lucky goods next time to increase the probability of the best props."


    "Really?"


    Su Chen hurried into the mall to check.


    The flame roses bought in the lucky cupboard before were very good, but they were refreshed twice later. The things sold were very general. Su Chen didn''t bother to buy them.


    Do you need to recharge?


    Su Chen thought and said, "system, recharge 10 billion skill points to the lucky cabinet."


    "Ding, recharge succeeded."


    Can you really recharge?


    Sure enough, it''s a hidden rule.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Longnv''s reminder, Su Chen would be very difficult to find this hidden rule.


    Su chenle, hugging the little dragon girl, kissed her and asked, "is there a limit on recharging? How much can you recharge at most?"


    "There is no upper limit. The more recharge, the higher the probability of top-grade goods and the higher the level of goods."


    Su Chen thought for a moment.


    This rule is rather vague, more than 10 billion? Compared with Su Chen''s total number of skill points, it''s not much at all, but if you say less, it''s not less.


    "Shit, I can''t give up the child and set the wolf. Anyway, it''s not wrong to spend more time trying the water for the first time."


    Su Chen was cruel and directly recharged the lucky cabinet with a trillion skill points!


    Anyway, he still has 60 trillion skill points to spend.


    "Ding, recharge succeeded."


    "Ding, in view of the excessive number of skill points in the host at present, the skill point consumption system will convert it again. Each trillion skill points will be converted into one super skill point in equal proportion. At present, the host has a total of 62.45 super skill points."


    "Well¡°


    Su Chen asked, "what impact does it have on me?"


    "Ding, it doesn''t affect, just to increase the operation efficiency of the system."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Although Su Chen prefers to look at the big string of zeros, it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t affect it.


    The next refresh of the lucky cabinet will have to wait for tomorrow night. Su Chen is not in a hurry. She starts playing games with Xiaolongnv. Once she plays, she will play all day.


    At night, Huang Xi came and massaged Su Chen for an hour. She had to go with two lollipops.


    Then Su Chen continued to play games with little dragon girl. She played directly until noon the next day. She had completely lived a waste house lifestyle.


    Finally, wait until the refresh time of the lucky cabinet.


    Su Chen stayed at the mall interface and stared at it all the time. He just wanted to see what good things could be painted after recharging one trillion skill points.


    Time out.


    There was a flash of light in the cabinet and a new prop appeared.


    Just one look, Su Chen was shocked by its spirit.


    There are eight winding streamline lines, which are in high spirits, shining brilliantly and shining with divine brilliance.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it''s absolutely awesome to see Plath only by his appearance.


    Look at the introduction, Su Chen was shocked again.


    "Super gene: Super genes from other universes are refined into blood source equipment by the power of the system. After equipment, super genes will be obtained temporarily, and all comprehensive strength attributes will increase by 100 times. (Note: Super genes are too strong and overbearing, will devour the vitality of the host, and burn 100 years of life per second when equipped.)"

 Chapter 1191

    After the shock, Su Chen soon calmed down.


    This supernatural gene seems very powerful, but when you think about it carefully, isn''t this the fading of the enhanced version?


    Rely on burning vitality to enhance combat effectiveness. This effect can be found in many evil sects and demons, such as demon soul dyeing blood, but this supernatural gene has higher efficiency in burning vitality and greater increase in combat effectiveness.


    But the advantages and disadvantages of this ability are very extreme.


    The advantage is that it can temporarily improve combat effectiveness, while the disadvantage is that it will be short-lived if used too much.


    And the two are in direct proportion. The higher the combat effectiveness, the shorter the service life.


    What is the concept of burning centenary yuan in one second?


    After su Chen broke through the Haotian realm, the upper limit of longevity yuan almost reached 50000 years, which is beyond the reach of the human race. Normally, the average life expectancy of the human friars in the Haotian realm is estimated to be less than 20000 years.


    Moreover, cultivation is a road against heaven. On the road of rising, there will always be risks. The loss of longevity yuan is very fast. In fact, most monks can hardly live to death. Those who can live to over 10000 years old can basically be regarded as antiques and those who can live for more than 100000 years, which can be described as rare.


    One hundred years per second, six thousand years per minute, ten minutes and 60000 years


    Su Chen''s life is not enough to support ten minutes of combustion.


    Although Su Chen has soul devouring technique, which can devour other people''s souls and supplement his own vitality, such a fast burning speed can never stand a long battle.


    If the role of this supernatural gene is just like this, Su Chen is still a little disappointed.


    "Brother, you understand wrong. The real effect of this supernatural gene is not used to temporarily improve combat effectiveness." Xiaolongnv suddenly said that she can also directly see Su Chen''s system interface.


    Su Chen wondered, "is there any other use for the super God gene?"


    The little dragon girl nodded and said: "The supernatural gene comes from other aspects of the universe and belongs to a powerful supernatural race. This race has long dominated the whole universe, incarnated into gods with flesh and blood, and became the master of the universe, replacing the subject consciousness of the universe. The supernatural gene comes from their blood. In fact, the increase in combat effectiveness given by this gene is only one of the most basic effects. The supernatural gene is true The core role of positive is to improve talent. "


    So Su Chen can understand.


    Because the super God gene has an all-round effect on the improvement of strength attributes.


    Basically, after su Chen is equipped with the supernatural gene, all abilities will be improved a hundred times from the inside out. Naturally, talent is also one of the attributes.


    It''s an exaggeration to increase talent a hundred times.


    "But as long as you are equipped with supernatural genes, you will burn life. Even if your talent is improved, it is short," Su Chen said.


    The Little Dragon Girl shook her head: "the promotion effect of super God gene can be set. Brother, you can try it on your equipment."


    "Can I set it?"


    Su Chen was more curious. He thought that he had enough longevity yuan. Even if he burned temporarily for hundreds of years, he didn''t care, so he chose to equip the super God gene.


    I thought that after being equipped with the supernatural gene, the vitality would start to burn actively, but there was no response. Instead, a new option control interface popped up in Su Chen''s mind.


    There are a total of 100 options in the interface, all of which can be improved.


    For example, strength, agility, fighter dexterity, comprehensive combat effectiveness, wisdom, insight, and even x abilities that men must have, etc.


    The differentiation is very detailed. You can choose which one to open at will, and the above shows the vitality conditions to burn after opening.


    Although it is necessary to burn vitality to start all projects, there are still great differences.


    Generally speaking, to open attributes related to physical combat power, you need to burn the most vitality.


    Opening up wisdom and understanding, which mainly rely on mental power, burns much less vitality.


    Taken together, these mental projects are talent.


    Talent and combat power do not necessarily need to be turned on at the same time.


    To start the growth of combat power, it really needs to burn 100 years of vitality every second.


    However, to open the talent growth, only a small amount of vitality needs to be burned every second. At least, it even needs to double the burning speed of vitality, that is, condense two days of life into one day. This consumption is almost negligible for Su Chen, and he can easily supplement it.


    Even if the talent is fully open, the burning speed of vitality is only thousands of times that under normal circumstances.


    It also seems to be very high. It burns thousands of seconds of vitality in a second, but it is insignificant compared with burning a hundred years of vitality in a second.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen immediately turned on the talent increase effect, and directly turned on the maximum value, which increased the talent by a hundred times.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s whole feeling changed greatly.


    As if Su Chen had entered a higher dimensional space in an instant, everything around him had not changed, but the amount of information presented in Su Chen''s brain had increased a hundred times.


    It''s like observing the world around with a high-precision microscope.


    A huge amount of information kept pouring into Su Chen''s mind, but Su Chen didn''t feel any discomfort. He was absorbing and digesting the information quickly.


    Su Chen feels like a wise man who understands the origin of the avenue at the moment. He has endless wisdom.


    This feeling is mysterious, but so real.


    Su Chen can''t wait to take out some books to read. He reads very fast. These complex scriptures and classics may not be finished in the past few days, but now they are ten pages at a glance. Others may not even see what the words on the book look like, but Su Chen has memorized them and memorized them.


    After reading a book, it took less than a minute.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and thought for a moment, then picked up the second book and continued to read.


    This state lasted until evening.


    It''s not that Su Chen can''t read anymore, but that he has finished reading all his books.


    Su Chen even took out some skills he had practiced in the past and read them again. He found out all the problems he had ignored and solved them one by one.


    "Brother, take it as soon as you see it. The supernatural gene should not be equipped for too long, or you will go crazy."


    Indeed


    Su Chen disarmed the super God gene.


    In an instant, Su Chen felt his body soft and collapsed directly on the ground.


    Reading doesn''t take physical strength, but after reading thousands of books in half a day, it deeply records the amount of information of hundreds of millions of words in the mind and soul. Once this pressure is released, it is still quite terrible.


    It''s the result of Su Chen''s strong physique to keep awake and not faint.


    Although the physical condition is not very good, Su Chen''s mood is good.


    Before, Su Chen always pretended to be a genius by relying on the system, but now, Su Chen really experienced what it''s like to be a top genius.

 Chapter 1192

    Su Chen slept for a long time before she completely slowed down.


    Although there is not much vitality to activate the combustion of supernatural talent, it has to be said that the consumption of brain power is still very large. Su Chen is aware of a more serious problem, that is, although his body has been greatly strengthened, his brain seems to be maintained at a relatively normal level.


    Normal is certainly not a bad thing, but if you want to use supernatural talent for a long time, your brain ability will be dwarfed.


    But how does the brain strengthen?


    The brain itself is very fragile, and it is difficult to strengthen it. It is even easier to strengthen the soul.


    Most practitioners do not pay attention to the brain. Anyway, memory and thinking are stored in the soul. The brain is only an organ used to calculate and analyze data. Even if it is damaged, it is not difficult to repair it by relying on the strong self-healing ability of immortals.


    So Su Chen hasn''t seen any skill pill to strengthen the brain so far.


    The divine tattoo master has a way to strengthen his brain, that is, to cover and wrap the cerebral cortex with divine tattoos, which can increase the strength of the brain, but what can be strengthened in this way can only be defense. In fact, the real ability of the brain has not been developed.


    Su Chen lay in bed and silently opened the system mall to search for props and goods related to the brain.


    There are many things, but their uses are very limited. They are mainly to protect the brain, or some props to increase brain activity and enhance IQ. They seem to be useful, but in fact, the effect is effective. They basically can''t play any role in friars who reach the realm of saints.


    Because in theory, when the cultivation reaches the realm of saints, the development of brain power has actually reached the peak.


    Su Chen''s brain development is to enhance the upper limit of brain power and deeply transform and evolve the brain from the life level.


    It is difficult to do this with existing means.


    Su Chen is now full of interest in the supernatural race. He can have such a powerful supernatural gene. In addition to the extremely powerful physical body, the level of brain evolution is also quite terrible.


    He shook his head, and Su Chen reluctantly gave up.


    At present, it seems difficult to find a means to strengthen her brain. Fortunately, Su Chen''s brain is barely enough. As long as she doesn''t use her supernatural talent for a long time, there should be no big problem. After all, even if her brain is really burned out, it''s easy to solve as long as it doesn''t hurt her soul.


    Maybe if you continue to make breakthroughs in cultivation and step into a higher field of life, you will find some solutions.


    get up.


    Su Chen called Huang Xi over.


    Huang Xi seemed to have just woke up. She leaned listlessly on Su Chen''s bed and said weakly, "tell me what''s going on."


    "Help me find some books."


    "Book? What book?"


    "Anything, the more, the better."


    Huang Xi cheered up, sat up, looked at Su Chen and said, "are you suffocating in Lingxia peak every day?"


    "Nonsense, help or not."


    "You are cruel to me!" Huang Xi said angrily.


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly took out a large bag of at least a few hundred lollipops and said, "I wanted to reward you. Since I don''t want to, I can only find someone else."


    As soon as Yuxi''s eyes lit up, she immediately grabbed the lollipop and said, "it''s on me, but this lollipop is not enough. How about we make a deal and exchange a book for a lollipop?"


    "Deal."


    Without saying a word, Huang Xi directly opened the storage ring, moved out three large bookshelves and said, "take these first. They are all my private collections. There are many ancient books that can''t be found outside... And make it clear in advance that these are borrowed from you. I''ll take them after reading them."


    Before Yuxi finished speaking, Su Chen had picked up an ancient book and read it quickly.


    "Er... Are you reading or fanning?"


    Seeing Su Chen''s reading speed of ten pages, Huang Xi was stunned. You''re playing.


    These books were compiled by ancient sages. They are extremely complex and profound. It takes college students a long time to study them thoroughly, but Su Chen only spent more than ten seconds reading one, and then picked up the second and continued to read it.


    At this speed, all her books will be read in less than half an hour.


    Yuxi thought Su Chen was pretending, but she looked at him with great concentration, as if he had completely integrated into the sea of books, and the light of wisdom was revealed in her eyes, which shocked Yuxi. Was he really reading so fast?


    "No, when he''s finished, I have to test him to see if it''s true or false."


    Yuxi had planned to leave, but now she changed her mind, took a stool and sat aside, picked up a lollipop and ate it with relish. While eating, she made an attractive chewing sound again, just to distract Su Chen''s attention, but Yuxi was disappointed. From beginning to end, Su Chen''s eyes didn''t leave in writing.


    It didn''t take half an hour.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Su Chen finished reading all the books in Yuxi''s collection.


    His temperature had risen very high, and even white eyes appeared on his head, as if his brain had been burned out. His eyes were full of blood and looked a little embarrassed.


    However, with the release of supernatural talent, Su Chen''s state gradually returned to normal.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen returned all the books to Huang Xi and said, "Why are you still here? Continue to get me books."


    "Have you really finished reading all my books?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Huang Xi chewed the lollipop and swallowed it. She got up and said, "I''ll test you. In the four thousand year lingsu tongben, the author''s master on this bank recorded the key theory of lingsu circulation, which is based on what."


    "The aura circulation phenomenon of Tongtian River."


    Huang Xi was stunned. She was really right!


    But this question is too simple. I have to ask something tricky.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xi continued: "how long is the half decay cycle of the eight holy weapon Qiushan moon watching knife recorded in the half decay cycle of magic tools?"


    "97586 years and 52 days."


    "Well..."


    Huang Xi was a little confused because she had forgotten.


    She quickly turned out the book and looked it up.


    Indeed, as like as two peas of Su Chen, the number of days recorded is not bad.


    No one will remember such small knowledge points at all. That can only explain one problem. Su Chen not only finished reading all the books, but also remembered the contents of the book completely.


    "You... Are a pervert!"


    Yuxi didn''t know how to describe Su Chen. She said he was a genius demon?


    Sorry, I haven''t seen any Genie with this ability.


    "Ding, Huang Xi''s favorable degree to the host is + 5, and the current favorable degree is 93"


    If Su Chen changes into your childe''s fashion at the moment, doesn''t Huang Xi''s popularity reach 103 and burst the watch directly?


    Su Chen was very helpless. He didn''t even lift it. His popularity rose. This is the rhythm of an accident.


    Sure enough, Su Chen fixed her eyes and found that Huang Xi looked at her eyes very hot. It felt as if she would swallow him alive in the next second.

 Chapter 1193

    Being watched by Su Chen, Huang Xi''s heart suddenly quickened. She quickly turned her head and said, "I''ll help you find a book."


    Then he broke the void and left.


    He runs very fast.


    Su Chen didn''t think much, so she went to sleep and recovered her brain.


    Wake up again, it''s late at night.


    The bedroom is full of stacks of books. Some books look very old. I don''t know how long they have existed. They should all be found by Huang Xi.


    There were still a lot of them. It was estimated that there were tens of thousands of copies. Su Chen casually picked up one and looked through it.


    It''s really hard to read these ancient books without supernatural talent. Every word needs to be understood carefully. Otherwise, it''s hard to remember.


    In this way, Su Chen found that the supernatural talent is really awesome. The surface data seems to have only increased by a hundred times, but the actual experience seems to be far more than a hundred times.


    First, she took a bath to refresh herself. Su Chen returned to her bedroom again, directly opened her supernatural talent and began to sweep books.


    This time there are many books. Su Chen spent a full hour reading them, but even so, it is a very terrible speed. Even if scholars study these books, it is difficult to understand them without hundreds of years, let alone remember every word like Su Chen.


    Moreover, Su Chen not only memorizes by rote, but also gives full play to Su Chen''s brain power in the process of reading. His strong comprehension ability allows Su Chen to continuously absorb the knowledge and information in books like a sponge, and Su Chen''s deep understanding of these knowledge is no less than or even surpass the original author.


    This is terrible.


    If he had been on the road of practice, what he lacked most was theoretical reserves, but now his theoretical knowledge can fully reach the level of monks in the same realm, and he has only read books for more than an hour. As long as he has more books for Su Chen, he can crazy absorb knowledge reserves and become a generation of Taoist masters. It is only a matter of time.


    After reading the book, Su Chen fell asleep again.


    The next morning, Yuxi sent another 10000 books. This time, the books were mainly about refining utensils. It is estimated that they were borrowed from Lingqi peak.


    "Lin Dong lent it to you?"


    Huang Xi nodded: "it''s strange to say that these books are all the treasures of lingqifeng, which is a good thing that all weapon refiners in the world dream of. Lingqifeng regards these books as treasures and never comes from the outside world, but I didn''t know how Lin Tong got the news yesterday. I knew I was looking for books for you, but I took the initiative to borrow these treasures."


    I little interesting.


    Lin Tong... Empress Xuanji said before that Lin Tong can be trusted. Now it seems that at least he should have no malice to Su Chen.


    "Continue to borrow and send me 10000 books every day. There is no limit to the types of books. No matter what books they are, I can read them." Su Chen has never been so eager for knowledge. She is simply addicted to the ocean of learning.


    Huang Xi turned her eyes angrily: "who do you think of me? I''m a saint of Lingshan sect. I''ll run errands for you?"


    Su Chen smiled, took out a big bag of lollipops, put them into Huang Xi''s hand and said, "in this Lingshan sect, you are the person I trust most. I can''t think of who else to give such an important thing."


    After being praised by Su Chen, Huang Xi''s resentment instantly disappeared, and she said with a red face, "OK, OK, I''ll help you. It''s so disgusting."


    After that, Yuxi suddenly approached Su Chen, kissed him on the cheek, and then quickly crushed the void and disappeared.


    Su Chen smiled and then began to concentrate on reading.


    Women?


    There is no reading interesting.


    Unconsciously, another hour passed.


    Su Chen fell asleep again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day.


    In the next few days, Su Chen read for two hours every day and charged for a whole day. Although he had less time to wake up, his reading volume was soaring. It is estimated that in another half a month, all the rest of the Lingshan sect will be swept by Su Chen except those books that can''t be borrowed.


    Su Chen''s actions naturally can''t hide from some people''s eyes.


    Even, it''s not a matter of hiding. The disciples of Lingxia peak know that their elder Su has recently fallen in love with reading. The saint runs errands to collect books for him every day, and even the books in their hands have been borrowed.


    The news has spread all over the Lingshan sect.


    "Su Changlao is really not an ordinary person. He can become a top immortal talisman and a top medicine refiner at a young age. He is not a chance. He has real talent and learning."


    "I used to blame Mr. Su. He is fully qualified to be the elder of guest Qing."


    "My mother is still powerful. She knows the Pearl with her eyes. She found such a young master for our Lingshan sect. With time, old Su will shine in this world."


    "Is it still time to sign up for Lingxia peak?"


    "A group of wall grass. It seems that it was you who mocked Su Changlao before."


    "What shit genius? I''m just pretending when I look at Su Chen. He''s an immortal. It''s impossible to finish reading so many books in just a few days."


    "Don''t slander Mr. Su... But it''s really strange. The books of our Lingshan sect are carefully compiled by ancient sages. They are extremely profound. It''s not easy for me to read them all once a year."


    ¡­¡­


    The gossip outside had no effect on Su Chen.


    Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Chen has finished reading all the books that can be found in Lingshan sect. Yuxi really can''t continue to search. She tried her best.


    Su Chen gave a big Mac lollipop to Huang Xi and said, "it''s hard for you these days. I''ll give you a reward."


    Yuxi happily took the Big Mac lollipop and said happily, "then I''m not polite."


    With that, Huang Xi licked the lollipop in her arms.


    That posture... Is particularly attractive.


    "Ding, Huang Xi''s favor with the host is + 2"


    It''s too easy to understand the popularity of this food.


    "By the way, I may go to the Xinglu battlefield in two days. Recently, the demon clan has sent a lot of reinforcements. Ye Changshu can''t support them. Lingshan sect must send more people. As the saint of Lingshan sect, I must personally go to the front line and set an example."


    Has the war worsened?


    Su Chen said with concern, "is it dangerous?"


    Yuxi shook her head: "there are a lot of people going this time. Ye Guihong will lead the elite of lingjianfeng to go in person. There should be no big problem if there is a strong God King."


    "When you go out, be careful and put your life first. You can take these things and help you save your life at the critical moment."


    Su Chen gave the dragon scale soft armor, a pile of pills and ten in-situ resurrection cards to Yuxi and taught her how to use them.


    Huang Xi was deeply moved.


    "Ding, Huang Xi''s favorable degree to the host is + 5, and the current favorable degree has reached 100¡°


    The popularity is directly full.


    Huang Xi suddenly came forward, whispered to Su Chen''s ear, said something, and then blushed and stepped into the void and left.

 Chapter 1194

    Two days later, Huang Xi set out, accompanied by hundreds of elite disciples of Lingshan, including Ye Guihong, whose strength is in the Qi Tian realm, accounting for two-thirds of the total number of Qi Tian realm disciples of Lingshan sect.


    Such a big battle is rare in the history of Lingshan sect.


    Su Chen realized that the situation might be more severe than what Yuxi revealed.


    However, Su Chen can''t leave Lingxia peak, so no matter what happens outside, it has nothing to do with Su Chen.


    After reading the book, it''s time to test the real effect of supernatural talent.


    Reading and learning with supernatural talent is not su Chen''s purpose. It can only be said to be a process. His purpose is to use supernatural talent to practice.


    For more than half a month, Su Chen''s mind has recorded a large number of knowledge and theories related to practice. This huge basic knowledge is the booster fuel to help Su Chen take off. With these knowledge reserves, Su Chen can rest assured and boldly start practicing without any accidents on the way.


    The reason is very simple. The more solid the foundation is, the more superstructure it can support.


    But before the formal cultivation, Su Chen still lacks some necessary conditions.


    That''s Kung Fu.


    This is a skill suitable for Su Chen to practice in the kingdom of God.


    The original skill of innate Qi meets this condition. After all, it is an immortal level skill with unlimited potential. It is not empty to cultivate to the realm of God King, even to the realm of the great emperor.


    However, there is a big problem with the innate Qi initial skill. He needs to constantly absorb the power of the world''s origin in order to improve it. If he wants to practice this skill continuously, he can only get a place to run. If he stays in one place quietly, he can''t get a lot of original power.


    Moreover, the cultivation efficiency of congenitally one Qi Yuan Shi Gong is too slow. If Su Chen wants to reach Qi heaven quickly, this immortal level skill is not suitable.


    Other martial arts... All focus on improving combat effectiveness, which is not very helpful to improve Su Chen''s cultivation level.


    Only the immortal Bati Jue is barely suitable, but the cultivation of immortal Bati Jue requires huge resources. Su Chen has not gathered the medicinal material Lingbao needed to break through the fourth layer, and the subsequent breakthrough consumes more and is not suitable.


    Su Chen''s skills are very strong, but they all have one limitation or another, so they are not suitable for cultivation as the main skill.


    What he lacks now is the most orthodox skill.


    Lingshan sect has many such skills. Su Chen has seen at least a dozen of them, but he is too demanding and is not very satisfied.


    In the system mall, there are powerful immortal level skills that can be purchased, but they are too expensive. Even if Su Chen has 60 super skill points, he can''t afford them.


    But it''s not difficult for Su Chen. His biggest advantage now is that he has supernatural talent.


    Since you have supernatural talent, why choose the skill created by others.


    Why not accommodate a hundred talents and create a perfect skill for yourself!


    Other people''s skill is created by others based on their own template. No one else can achieve 100% perfect fit with the skill.


    However, the self created skill is different. Since it is self created, it must have fully considered its own conditions and is the most suitable skill for itself.


    The real strong will create their own skills to practice. Cultivating others'' skills is a choice to retreat and seek second place.


    Because most monks do not have the ability to create their own skills, and the talent required to create their own skills is too high.


    But with the supernatural talent, Su Chen has no restrictions in this regard.


    What he wants to consider now is what kind of practice method to create.


    The implication is what skill is most suitable for Su Chen.


    Because there are nine top spiritual roots, there are no restrictions on Su Chen''s skill attributes. Any skill of any attribute is suitable for Su Chen''s cultivation, so starting from this aspect is the best choice.


    The books she read during this period also added a lot of inspiration to Su Chen.


    He began to meditate and think about how to create a practice method.


    With supernatural talent, his thinking was extremely sharp and he soon found some ideas.


    "Since I have the top spiritual roots of the whole department, I can''t waste it. The nine top spiritual roots must be used in the created skills. In this way, the skills can''t be limited to one type. I need to have the spirit of embracing all rivers. On this basis, I can create the skills I need."


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. I''m familiar with the first six spiritual roots. It''s not difficult to integrate them. However, it''s more difficult to integrate light attributes and dark attributes, especially the spiritual roots of dark attributes."


    After meditating for a moment, Su Chen opened the mall again to search for the skill of light and dark attribute.


    He needs to study and understand the depth of these two attributes, so it is the best way to directly find two light and dark attribute skills to practice.


    "Yes, both the light code and the dark Bible are holy level skills, which perfectly match the light and dark attributes. Although the price is a little expensive, it is still acceptable."


    Both of them are the highest skill points of holy level. The code of light is worth seven super skill points, and the dark Bible is more expensive and needs 12 super skill points.


    It''s 19 trillion skill points, which is one third of Su Chen''s total possessions.


    I can''t give up the child and set the wolf. I''ll buy it!


    Su Chen had a big hand, bought the two skills and immediately began to understand, learn and practice.


    Under the supernatural talent, the efficiency of cultivating skills is very fast. After reading the two skills, it took less than a minute and a few minutes to thoroughly master the core theories of the two skills.


    For a moment, Su Chen was enlightened and gradually built up the rudiment of a great fusion skill in his heart.


    "Honey bud, let me know. I''m going to retreat for a period of time. No one is allowed to disturb me during this period."


    "OK, Mr. Su, I''ll stay at the foot of the mountain and keep people away."


    Su Chen turned around and came to Lingxia peak Taoist hall. His supernatural talents were fully opened and began to deduce and create the great fusion skill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    In the silent Dojo, the serene aura suddenly became restless.


    Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes. Every breath, there were wind and thunder surging, light and dark alternating, and five elements flowing.


    "Great fusion, successful!"


    Although he has not yet performed the complete fusion, Su Chen has created the first half, which is enough to support him to practice to the realm of God King.


    It''s not that Su Chen''s ability is not enough to continue the deduction, but his body can''t bear it. During the second half of the deduction, Su Chen''s brain can''t bear the pressure brought by ultra-high operation at the beginning of each time, so it directly collapses. Even if Su Chen uses the in-situ Resurrection card to recover, it''s too late, so he can only give up.


    Maybe you need to practice the immortal bully body formula to the later stage. Only after you have enough invincible physique can you continue the second half of the deduction.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for creating the super holy level skill" fusion ", which rewards 10 super skill points and a welfare task card."

 Chapter 1195

    This is a reward!


    Ten super skill points are the past ten trillion skill points!


    It''s the first time Su Chen has received such a large number of skill point rewards from the system. Is the system crazy, or is it the reward of self created skill method?


    In addition, Su Chen also noticed that the skill level of grand fusion is super Saint level, which is second only to immortal level.


    If the reward is given according to the level of self created skill, it can be justified. After all, a super holy skill is not a small amount to buy in the mall.


    What''s the purpose of this welfare task card?


    The system does not give a detailed introduction to this, so we need to know it after use.


    However, Su Chen''s spirit was close to collapse, and he had no strength to use it. He directly fell asleep.


    This sleep is three days.


    Three days later, Su Chen woke up refreshed and walked out of the ashram. He took a comfortable bath first, then found honey bud and asked about the recent situation in Lingshan sect.


    Two months later, I wonder if Huang Xi has come back.


    "Su Changlao, the battle in the foreign battlefield has entered a white hot stage. Lingshan sect has sent a large number of disciples to Xinglu to support the battle. Hong Zhong, the great elder of lingfu peak, also rushed to the battlefield. However, even if the two great kings were dispatched, they still failed to seize the control of Xinglu. At present, the war is still fierce."


    "So serious? How much combat power has been sent out by the demon clan?"


    "It''s not clear, but the attitude of the demon clan is very tough this time. It seems that it is determined to occupy the star road. At present, the contact between Lingshan Jingzhou and other worlds has been interrupted. If the demon clan continues to invest heavily, Lingshan Jingzhou is likely to fall into the siege of the demon clan. The situation is very bad."


    Mi Ya continued: "because it''s important, now the whole Lingshan Jingzhou immortal cultivation world has been mobilized. The three saints have sent a large number of experts to the battlefield, and the nine caves have each contributed money and effort. Even... Even ZuLong, who will be exhausted by Shouyuan, personally led the crazy Dragon war generals to the battlefield to participate in the elimination of demons."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he had only been closed for two months, and such great changes had taken place in the outside world. So many experts rushed to foreign battlefields. The movement was certainly not ordinary. I''m afraid the whole Lingshan Jingzhou is deeply in panic now.


    Su Chen said, "did lady Xuanji do it?"


    "Not yet. Empress is the strongest fighting force in Lingshan mountain and won''t fight easily, because once empress moves, there will form a pattern of all-round war, and the demon clan will also invest in the fighting force at the holy King level, which will be out of control."


    "What about the great emperor? Is there any news of the great emperor?"


    The great emperor and the strong guard the common people, which is the strongest force against the demon clan. Generally, when the demon clan is active on a large scale, it is also the time for the great emperor and the strong to go out.


    Honey bud shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "OK, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    When Mi Ya leaves, Su Chen is lost in thought.


    On the one hand, she was worried about the safety of Huang Xi. On the other hand, Su Chen had to consider whether there was something wrong with the sudden strength of the demon clan.


    The dispute between the demon family and the immortal world is essentially the dispute between the demon yuan universe and the Hongmeng universe. This is a contradiction that has existed since the birth of the two universes. It is irreconcilable and irreconcilable, but it has lasted for so many years. In fact, it has already reached a delicate balance.


    Once the contradiction intensifies, it will inevitably mean that some problems have occurred within the two forces, so it is necessary to release the internal pressure through foreign war.


    This is not the first time. Su Chen has read so many ancient books, which have recorded the causes behind several large-scale wars in history.


    Nine times out of ten, the purpose of war is to divert internal pressure.


    In recent millions of years, although the conflicts between Hongmeng universe and Moyuan universe often occur, the outbreak is not fierce. Now the demon family is suddenly strong, as if it wants to provoke a larger war, so the possibility of great pressure within the demon family is very high.


    Su Chen couldn''t know what pressure was inside the demon family, but he vaguely felt that it might have something to do with Su Xiaoyao.


    Even if it doesn''t matter, Su Xiaoyao is the princess of the demon family. She is in the core storm of the demon family. If there are any problems within the demon family, Su Xiaoyao will certainly face great pressure and even danger.


    "I must speed up the progress of cultivation. Breaking through the divine king''s realm is still a little far away for me, but with the great fusion and super divine talent, I should be able to cultivate in the Qi Tian realm in a short time. With the cultivation of Qi Tian realm, I can enter the magic abyss."


    After su Chen was ready to recover his energy, he immediately began the second stage of closure and tried to break through the Qi Tian state as soon as possible.


    After taking a bath and returning to the bedroom, Xiaolongnv will still sit in front of the big screen and play games. Before, Su Chen closed the door and didn''t call her back, so Xiaolongnv has been alone in Lingxia peak, but she hasn''t gone out to play. She has always stayed at home playing games. She is surrounded by a compost house, happy water and potato chips snacks, which Su Chen bought for her in the mall.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing Su Chen again after more than two months, Xiao Longnv was very excited. She immediately put down her handle and jumped at Su Chen and kissed her on her own initiative.


    "Ding, if you get a kiss from the little dragon girl, your lucky value is + 10"


    Su Chen was stunned. What else is good?


    Su Chen took Xiaolongnv to the bed. Xiaolongnv refused to leave Su Chen''s arms. She hugged Su Chen''s neck and said, "brother, I''m sleepy. I want you to hold me to sleep."


    "OK, let''s sleep together."


    After a good night''s sleep, Su Chen slept soundly and woke up the next day full of energy.


    After preparing some snacks and happy water for little dragon girl, Su Chen came to the Taoist temple again to prepare for closed door practice.


    But as soon as she entered the ashram, Su Chen was startled. Empress Xuanji didn''t know when she appeared in the ashram.


    The Taoist temple is a place only the peak master is qualified to enter, but empress Xuanji must be an exception. After all, the whole Lingshan belongs to her.


    "What''s the important thing that the empress came to me secretly?" asked Su Chen.


    Empress Xuanji didn''t speak, but Su Chen immediately understood her meaning.


    Suddenly, Su Chen switched directly to the yutianheng trumpet.


    "Senior brother."


    Seeing Yu Tianheng, the mysterious empress melted like an iceberg. The expression on her face immediately became vivid. She took the initiative to get up and come forward.


    "What can I do for you, younger martial sister?"


    Empress Xuanji said, "I''ve come to say goodbye to senior brother."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Elder martial brother should have heard Su Chen mention that the demon clan invaded and occupied the star road. Just an hour ago, the star road was completely occupied by the demon clan. Two gods of Lingshan sect were seriously injured and Zu long died. Now the demon clan has cut off all contacts between Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world, and the breath of the demon yuan is approaching. I suspect that the demon yuan star is coming..."

 Chapter 1196

    Empress Xuanji said goodbye in a hurry and left.


    Su Chen sat in the ashram, holding a fairy fruit in his hand, looking dignified.


    The fairy fruit was given to Su Chen by Empress Xuanji before she left. Within a month, Lingshan sect and even all high-level immortals in Lingshan Jingzhou will go out one after another to go to foreign battlefields to prepare for the coming main force of the demon clan. Lingshan sect is going to pour out. All disciples who have reached Qi Tianjing or above will go out to fight.


    In other words, when all the combat personnel set out, Su Chen was the highest ranking among the remaining personnel of Lingshan sect. Empress Xuanji asked him to shoulder the responsibility of guarding Lingshan sect.


    The prohibition that we can only stay in Lingxia peak has also been eliminated. When the war comes, the contradictions within Lingshan sect are no longer a concern. No one will think of dealing with Su Chen at this critical juncture. It is the top priority to tide over the current catastrophe.


    This seems to be a good thing for Su Chen.


    It''s just


    In case of defeat, the whole Lingshan Jingzhou may fall. What''s the significance of Su Chen''s return to freedom.


    "This..."


    Su Chen is a little confused. The change is too fast. It makes people unprepared at all.


    Having lost her closed heart, Su Chen immediately went out of the ashram.


    At the foot of Lingxia peak, the disciples also gathered at this time. Obviously, they have received the news of the expedition.


    However, there were no Qi Tianjing disciples in Lingxia peak, so no one was called, but even so, everyone''s face was full of anxiety. Previously, I thought it was just a small-scale conflict, but I didn''t expect it to expand in a short time. Now even empress Xuanji had to go out in person. Everyone knew what it meant.


    The whole Lingxia peak, no... it''s the whole Lingshan sect. At the moment, there is a worried atmosphere.


    Lingshan disciples never fear any strong enemies, but this time, their opponent is the demon family, the old enemy of the cultivation world. No one knows what the result will be.


    "Su Changlao!"


    "Old Su went down the mountain."


    The people looked up the mountain one after another.


    Su Chen flew into the valley with a fluttering skirt, as if he had not been affected at all. He smiled and said: "What are you worried about? Isn''t it our immortal''s bounden duty to get rid of demons and guard the way? You shouldn''t worry. Instead, you should feel honored. The world has been silent for so long that many monks have forgotten the blood flowing in their blood. Now the demon family comes back and starts the world of great struggle. It''s a good time for us to establish a great cause. What do you want to do now What we should do is not to worry about our future, but to be angry and strong, strive to cultivate ourselves, strive to be qualified to go to the battlefield, eliminate demons and defend the Tao, and protect all the people in the world. "


    Su Chen''s words made all the disciples suddenly wake up.


    "Elder Su is right. Our friars are never afraid of challenges, and we have not fought with the demon clan once or twice. Countless predecessors can fight with the demon clan to the end. Why should we fear the demon clan in our generation? I refuse to accept it, and I also want to fight!"


    "Lingshan disciples are indomitable. The best way to face fear is to overcome fear. Come on, Ollie!"


    "I want to ask for orders to participate in the war against demons. I want to go to foreign battlefields!"


    Looking at the scene of a group of disciples crying, Su Chen was speechless.


    You guys are too easy to be incited.


    However, this is also very normal. After all, practitioners are full of struggle genes in their bones. Those with strong strength must be belligerent. If they do not have a strong desire for struggle, it is difficult to reach this level on the road of cultivation.


    It''s just that I used to live a peaceful life and forgot my nature as an immortal for a while, but at least with a little guidance, it will break out soon.


    Su Chen waved his hand.


    "We should be prepared for the battle, but now is not the time for us to come out. Our duty now is to guard Lingshan and prevent the demon family from sneaking attacks when Lingshan''s combat power is transferred."


    Everyone nodded: "elder Su said that the devil family likes to play crooked ways. For many years, I don''t know how many undercover gaps have been installed in our fairy world. Once it is fully carried out, the devil family undercover in the early fairy world will become active. We must take precautions in advance to maintain the stability of Lingshan."


    Su Chen said, "from today on, you all work hard, pay attention to the movements inside and outside Lingshan at any time, collect any wind and grass, and keep an eye on all suspicious elements."


    "Yes, we do!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the mobilization meeting, Su Chen returned to the mountain again, looked at the fairy fruit in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and swallowed it directly.


    The supernatural talent is fully turned on at the same time.


    "Turn on the acceleration system and start 100 times faster training!"


    Under the supernatural talent, Su Chen''s cultivation speed has been increased by a hundred times, and now he has increased by a hundred times through the system ability, which is equal to 10000 times of cultivation speed!


    What is this concept?


    One day''s cultivation is equal to 10000 days under normal conditions, nearly 30 years!


    At the same time, refining fairy fruit can also increase 5000 years of cultivation.


    Within a month, Su Chen''s cultivation can at least reach the peak of Haotian realm, not to mention directly breaking through Qitian realm.


    After reaching the peak of Haotian realm, it depends on personal opportunities to break through Qitian realm.


    With supernatural talent, Su Chen is confident that there is no big problem.


    Start closing!


    It''s an eventful time now. Su Chen must need someone to guard when he closes the door. Fortunately, this problem has been solved long ago. Little Dragon Girl, mutant big mouth monster, dark sea Snow Demon and colorful Phoenix appear at the same time. The guard is beside Su Chen to protect the Dharma for him.


    At the same time, Su Chen also took out the Hongmeng spirit beads rewarded by the previous system to ensure that there was enough aura to support his cultivation for a month.


    After all, in this super-high-speed cultivation state, the Reiki that needs to be consumed is also quite terrible. If there is no Reiki supplement halfway, it will be very troublesome.


    When everything was ready, Su Chen began to operate the grand fusion, wildly mobilized the muscles and veins in the body, and the aura circulated all day.


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the great perfection of haotianjing. Reward 1 super skill point and a super turntable lucky draw."


    Su Chen has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. This is the result he has expected. It may be impossible for others to break through the great perfection of Haotian territory from the beginning of Haotian territory in a month, but it is completely expected for him.


    Of course, thanks to the fairy fruit sent by Empress Xuanji, without the function of the fairy fruit, Su Chen needs at least half a year to break through the great perfection of haotianjing.


    Just


    "There is still a distance from the Qi Tian state. This is not an obstacle that can be overcome by hard cultivation. It still needs a bit of opportunity."


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled. He decided to go to Tongtian tower. Only through the most fierce battle can he find an opportunity to break through the Qi Tian realm, which is an indispensable exercise on the road of cultivation.

 Chapter 1197

    Push the door out.


    It was night and the sky was full of stars. A dazzling starlight attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    This is a scene that never appeared before in the night sky. In the south of the sky, a red planet appeared. It was very close to the Lingshan state. Simultaneous interpreting the outline of the planet with the naked eye, the strange red manor was like the legendary red star, where the red light shines and brings endless terror.


    That should be the magic yuan star.


    Magic yuan star is not an ordinary planet, but the war fortress of the demon family. Only when a war of a certain scale breaks out, the demon family will drive the magic yuan star to fight. This magic yuan star itself is a big killer. It is said to be an ancient relic of the magic yuan universe. It has not appeared in Hongmeng universe many times in history, but every time it appears, it means that there will be a catastrophe.


    At this time, the moonlight covered by the red awn of the magic yuan star makes the whole night sky and the earth stained with a strange red, emitting an unknown smell.


    Su Chen is very concerned about how the war is developing at the moment.


    At the foot of the mountain, many people greeted him immediately.


    Fan Weiwei is back, too.


    "How''s the war going now?" Su Chen asked bluntly.


    Fan Weiwei said: "elder Hui Su, the magic yuan star came seven days ago, and the star road is still firmly occupied by the demon clan. At present, there has not been a full-scale war. However, all monks above Qi Tianjing in Lingshan immortal cultivation world have been called by the immortal fighting emperor, and most of them have gone to foreign battlefields. I''m afraid the decisive battle may break out at any time."


    "What''s the internal situation of Lingshan sect? Has the demon undercover taken action?"


    Fan Weiwei said: "the magic yuan star is now shining on the earth, which has triggered many demon and orc riots. At present, the remaining disciples of Lingshan sect are going to all parts of Lingshan to exterminate and suppress. As for the demon undercover..."


    Speaking of this, fan Weiwei wanted to stop talking.


    "Say."


    Fan Weiwei took a deep breath and said, "the dungeon of Lingfa peak has been destroyed, and the demon undercover detained on the third floor has been released. Although Lingfa peak has been fully pursued and the disciples of each peak have also participated in the support, the other side has strong strength. It should be a demon swordsman in Qitian territory. Now there is no Qitian territory in Lingshan sect. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch all the demon undercover."


    Qi Tianjing demon swordsman?


    Which Zhou Sheng is it?


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Isn''t he caught by Xuanji Niang? Can he escape from Shengtian?


    The possibilities are slim.


    But what if Xuanji''s mother deliberately let it out?


    It seems incredible, but through this period of contact, Su Chen finds that she doesn''t know anything about this woman. In Su Chen''s opinion, it is possible for this woman to do anything.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Three days ago."


    It took too long to catch it back.


    Su Chen suddenly thought and asked, "where''s Xue Honglian?"


    "She''s also missing. This woman is still an undercover of the demon clan. Otherwise, why should she escape from Lingshan sect!" fan Weiwei said gnashing her teeth, as if she was very angry with Xue Honglian.


    Xue Honglian ran away, too?


    This was indeed somewhat unexpected to Su Chen.


    Is she really a demon undercover?


    Su Chen didn''t understand for a moment, and didn''t bother to think more.


    At present, the most important thing for him is to find a way to break through the heaven, and everything else depends on don''t let him.


    A man of practice cannot tolerate distractions in his heart. He must have the spirit of marching forward without any obstacles.


    The more powerful, the more indifferent.


    This is the truth that the old has always been the same since ancient times.


    "I''m going to the Tongtian tower to seek a breakthrough opportunity. During this time, I will seal the mountain protection array of the whole Lingshan sect. I''m only allowed out and not allowed in, so as to ensure the safety of Lingshan sect. You can maintain the order of Lingshan sect for me." Su Chen said, and went straight to Lingjing mountain.


    Fan Weiwei, Miya and others peeped at each other.


    "Mr. Su... Is he going to break through again?"


    "Just now, I really feel that Su Changlao''s breath has been greatly improved. It seems that he has reached the peak of haotianjing."


    "It''s a pervert. It''s not long since he broke through Haotian state. He''s going to attack Qitian state. Is elder Su going to break Xue Honglian''s record and become the youngest Qitian state of Lingshan sect?"


    "No, we have to work harder. At present, the situation is unstable. If the demon clan continues to attack, we will go to foreign battlefields sooner or later for support. If our strength is not enough, going to the battlefield is tantamount to stepping into hell."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjing mountain.


    As an elder, Su Chen ordered to open the entrance of Tongtian tower. After entering the first floor of Tongtian tower, she immediately summoned the little dragon girl and the big mouth monster. The dark sea Snow Demon and the colorful Phoenix are not strong enough, and the other is timid and cowardly. They can''t be of any use for the time being. They continue to stay in the Royal beast space.


    "The first three floors of Tongtian tower are no longer challenging for me. Go directly to the fourth floor."


    The big mouth monster came forward to open the way. Su Chen and little dragon girl went hand in hand and quickly rushed to the third floor. They pushed horizontally all the way without any pressure. They easily came to the lower part of the entrance on the fourth floor.


    In front of us is a dark green mountain, covered with a layer of dense vegetation, emitting surging vitality.


    It''s just that the surging is too much.


    As soon as he thought about it, Su Chen found that there was no sign of fierce animal activity on the mountain.


    However, the trees and weeds brought Su Chen an unusual sense of threat.


    Su Chen didn''t approach rashly, but directly rubbed out a huge fire and thunder bomb and flew directly towards the mountain.


    Boom!


    The fire splashed and the thunder burst.


    However, after the smoke dispersed, the vegetation on the mountain was unharmed, and the fire was automatically extinguished before it was lit.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed and immediately analyzed that these plants are similar to the spirit absorbing stone. They can absorb the spirit into the ground. They can''t be hurt by any spiritual means.


    At this time, there was a sound from the mountain. Soon, we saw a large number of trees and vines drilling out like spirit snakes. The number was increasing, forming a green tsunami sweeping towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen directly sacrificed Pangu''s divine axe and cut it in the air. The space for cutting collapsed and the world shook. However, the cut trees and vines didn''t help at all. There were a lot of trees and vines behind.


    "Brother, look at me."


    Little dragon girl suddenly took a step forward, took a deep breath, opened her mouth and gave a crisp sound.


    In an instant, a strange energy was pounded away by the light wave. The trees and vines radiated by the light wave quickly began to wither and the speed of action began to slow down significantly.


    Light of nothingness!


    As long as the defense is not as good as Xiaolongnv, the light of nothingness can directly consume 50% of the opposite vitality.


    Even trees and vines can work.


    The little dragon girl didn''t stop. She continued to spray nothingness light on the mountain and forcibly swept out a jump channel.


    Su Chen seized the opportunity, hugged the little dragon girl, let the big mouth monster roll forward and open the way, quickly ran to the top of the mountain, crossed the void and came to the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower.

 Chapter 1198

    "Brother, I''m good!"


    The little dragon girl put her hands on her hips, raised her chest proudly and said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked at her gradually growing up. She was full in one hand and rubbed it with a smile: "it''s very powerful."


    The Little Dragon Girl pouted and gave Su Chen a white look.


    After calming down, Su Chen focused and observed the surrounding environment.


    On the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower, most of the people living here are fierce beasts in the Qi Tian realm. Although it is difficult for the fierce beasts in the Qi Tian realm to hurt Su Chen, they should not underestimate the enemy. After all, most of the fierce beasts in the Tongtian tower move in groups. If they encounter more than five fierce beasts in the Qi Tian realm, Su Chen can only escape.


    The ice and snow world on the fourth floor is different from that on the third floor. Looking from here, the terrain is very flat and open, as if it is an endless desert. The sand and dust are rolling in the distance, and it seems that a huge dust storm is about to sweep away.


    If it was an ordinary sandstorm, Su Chen certainly wouldn''t pay attention to it, but he could feel the terrible spiritual power fluctuation in the sandstorm.


    This is a dust storm with a power level no less than that of a stellar storm. Everything will turn into nothingness wherever the dust goes.


    Even Su Chen didn''t dare to challenge this powerful Tianwei.


    But there was no place to cover around. Looking around, they were all within the scope of the sandstorm. Even if they knew that the sandstorm could not be challenged easily, Su Chen had no way out and had to face it forcibly.


    "Big mouth monster, go ahead and get out of the wind."


    Su Chen ordered.


    The mutant big mouth monster took a deep breath, and his body immediately expanded dozens of times into a giant golden ball with a diameter of about 20 meters. He rolled his body and began to move forward.


    Su Chen and Xiao Longnv followed closely.


    In less than a minute, a sandstorm swept through.


    Before the dust came, a fierce wind roared.


    Small pieces of metal gravel, accelerated to a terrible degree by the strong wind, constantly collided with the big mouth monster and scraped sparks.


    Fortunately, the big mouth monster has rough skin and thick meat and strong defense. It should not be a problem to block most of the power of dust storms.


    And Su Chen is also urging the divine grain array to suppress the surrounding space and make the space dense to reduce the wind speed of the dust storm.


    Soon, the yellow sand will completely submerge the surrounding world.


    Su Chen tried his best to urge Shenwen and could only barely protect the surrounding 50 meters. Moreover, as the center of the dust storm approached, the terrible wind made Su Chen feel great pressure.


    The sand and gravel mixed in the dust storm is very strange, emitting a special energy fluctuation, which can disturb the surrounding space environment. Some sharp sand and gravel will even directly cut the space. The surrounding space has been devastated by the dust storm, which has greatly affected Su Chen''s perception ability.


    This naturally formed environment was more dangerous than the siege of fierce animals. Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly for a moment. His spiritual power surged wildly, and the power of divine patterns was fully open to resist the invasion of dust storms.


    However, the sandstorm seemed to stop moving, always shrouded Su Chen, and there was no sign of leaving.


    This is very unusual, as if the sandstorm has self-awareness. Its goal is Su Chen.


    After hard support for half an hour, Su Chen''s spiritual power dried up and had to use an in-situ resurrection card.


    At this time, the sandstorm still did not leave, but intensified and its power was increasing.


    And Su Chen noticed that he was now in the center of the sandstorm. The sandstorm had formed a dust vortex, fixed in place and motionless.


    "It seems that my guess is right. This sandstorm has self-consciousness. It wants to exhaust my spiritual power and devour me completely."


    Su Chen met such a strange dust storm for the first time. He knew that it would be impossible to continue to be passive. Although he had in-situ resurrection stuck in his hand, his spiritual power would not be exhausted, but if he continued, it would delay a lot of time.


    We have to find a way to crack the dust storm.


    "Field of fire, spin!"


    Su Chen''s spiritual power suddenly broke out, and the nine color flame formed a powerful flame field. It reversed in the opposite direction of the rotation of the sandstorm and began to impact the sandstorm to slow down the speed of the sandstorm.


    Flames and sand collided constantly, and a large amount of sand and dust was instantly burned red and began to melt into lava.


    However, even so, the speed of dust storms still did not slow down, but further began to accelerate.


    Su Chen''s divine pattern was violently suppressed and kept shrinking. The big mouth monster''s body also suffered a lot of attacks and had to shrink.


    The safety zone is less than 20 meters.


    Su Chen looked dignified, increased the fire output again, turned the surrounding gravel red, and the temperature kept rising.


    The rotation speed of the sandstorm is also faster and faster, and the pressure on Su Chen is also greater and greater.


    "Almost."


    Su Chen grinned and suddenly put away the flame field. At the same time, a blue water vapor came out.


    "The field of water!" the surging water mist scattered and touched the surrounding fire wall. The cold and heat collided, resulting in huge water mist steam. The pressure value of the surrounding space burst the meter instantly and made a loud noise.


    It blew up!


    The huge water mist heated by high temperature expands rapidly, and the power of the explosion is amazing. A large amount of water vapor is blown into the sky in an instant, forcing the dust storm out of a gap.


    Su Chen found the right opportunity and immediately escaped the shackles of the sandstorm along the water vapor.


    "Brother is so powerful," said the little dragon girl with an admiring face.


    "Gululu..." the big mouth monster shrunk into a golden ball and cried excitedly on Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Su Chen didn''t relax. The moment he escaped from the sandstorm, he noticed that the sandstorm began to gather again. It seemed that something was brewing. He immediately put up a divine pattern to protect himself and the little dragon girl. At the same time, he offered Pangu''s divine axe and hit the dust below.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Pangu''s depths opened up, the dust suddenly vibrated, and countless gravel gathered into earthy yellow tentacles and bombarded Su Chen.


    Pangu''s divine axe split three tentacles, but the number of tentacles exceeded 200, which could not be completely blocked.


    Seeing that the tentacles were about to attack, Su Chen took a deep breath, and the field of fire opened again. Suddenly, the flames were everywhere. The nine color flames turned into flame lotus and fell into the dust. The flame lotus burst one after another, burning all the dust tentacles into lava and falling back to the surface.


    Su Chen also cracked and took back Pangu''s divine axe. With a big hand, the field of thunder and the field of water opened at the same time, sending down torrential rain and dense lightning and thunder, sweeping the earth like God''s punishment.


    The doomsday scene lasted for a few minutes. Su Chen didn''t stop until the dust on the ground could no longer struggle.


    He landed slowly on the ground, waved his big hand, and the yellow sand around him faded, revealing the figure of an earthy yellow fierce beast.


    "Surrender, or die."


    Su Chen said coldly.


    The earthy yellow beast struggled a few times, but he couldn''t move. Finally, he crawled and knelt towards Su Chen.

 Chapter 1199

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully recovering the ''saroro monster''"


    Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this thing is the legendary Sharon.


    Su Chen didn''t know this kind of fierce beast at first, but later he read a large number of ancient books, which recorded some special and rare fierce beasts in ancient times. Most of these fierce beasts are the only and unique ones in the world, and very few people have seen them. These rare fierce beasts are collectively referred to as hongmongolian beasts.


    It''s not because these Hongmeng beasts survived from the Hongmeng era, but these fierce beasts have a very ancient history and are still before the archaic era, so they are collectively called Hongmeng beasts, but most of them are not Hongmeng beasts. The real Hongmeng ancient beasts are very rare. The number of real Hongmeng beasts found so far is no more than 100, The weakest ones are in the divine kingdom.


    It is said that there are even hongmongolian beasts with combat power comparable to the realm of the great emperor. Once this hongmongolian beast appears in the world, it means that major events will happen in the world, perhaps auspicious or disaster.


    Although saroro is not a real Mongolian beast, it is definitely a very rare fierce beast in ancient times. It is very lucky to be able to subdue such a fierce beast.


    Su Chen checked the attributes of the sarro monster.


    "Saroro Monster: in the early days of Qi Tianjing, it has 45 loyalty and 4.375 million combat power. It is a fierce beast in natural state. It can control dust storms and has strong range destructive power. The skill ''Desert field'' has no grass where it goes, the land has dried up and desertification, forming an endless desert. The skill ''yellow sand burial'': control dust storms to cover the enemy and strike in an all-round way. (Note: feeding saroro monster with hard spirit mineral powder can enhance the power of dust storm.)


    More than four million combat power!


    This saroro is really powerful. It is worthy of being an ancient fierce beast.


    Su Chen turned to the little dragon girl and said, "do you like it? Do you want to synthesize it?"


    The little dragon woman shook her head and refused: "it''s too ugly. I don''t like it."


    Khan, it turns out that Xiaolongnv is Yan Kong.


    Su Chen suddenly thought that the dust storm belonged to a large-scale attack. What if saroro and the dark sea Snow Demon were combined?


    The combat power of the dark sea Snow Demon is much lower than that of saroro. After synthesis, saroro should not change. However, if the yellow spring cold of the dark sea Snow Demon can be synthesized into his own body, the power of dust storm should be improved a lot.


    have a try.


    Su Chen immediately opens the pet system and directly synthesizes the sarro monster and the dark sea Snow Demon.


    "Ding, successfully synthesized and obtained the new pet ''yellow spring sarro''."


    succeed!


    The dark sea Snow Demon disappeared, and the image of saroro did not change much, but there was a breath of death from the yellow spring.


    Su Chen immediately checked the properties of the yellow spring saroro.


    The combat effectiveness has directly increased by more than 500000, close to the combat effectiveness level of 5 million.


    Nothing else has changed, but there is a new skill, huangquan cold, which can integrate the huangquan cold into the sandstorm and plunder the life of all creatures covered by the sandstorm. It can consume 80 years of life per second.


    The effect is not as good as that of the dark sea Snow Demon, but it is not much worse. Moreover, the coverage of dust storm is much larger, and the suppression and lethality are much stronger. In general, it is definitely profitable, and it is profitable.


    Boss Su likes to mention a top-grade pet with 50 million combat power. When he is about to summon the yellow spring saroro.


    He also found that after the synthesis, the loyalty of the yellow spring Sharon has risen to 60 and has reached the passing level. It is estimated that the growth of strength makes Sharon realize that this master is good for himself.


    "Saroro, become a sandstorm form."


    "Yes, my master."


    Sharon sent out soul waves, and the next moment it turned into yellow sand, accompanied by a cold sweep, and the earth was covered with a layer of frost.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, the fierce beasts of all ethnic groups seemed to realize something and quickly gathered together.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind was howling, and hundreds of miles of sandstorms swept in.


    At the top of the sandstorm, a golden ball is being carried forward by dense gravel.


    On the golden ball, Su Chen leaned back on the little dragon girl. The big man sat in a very lazy and comfortable manner.


    I have to say, it''s really domineering to use this dust storm as a mount.


    The fierce beasts around dare not approach at all under the threat of dust storm.


    "Sharon, divide into two winds and surround the valley in front. Don''t let the fierce animals inside run away."


    The sandstorm split in two and surrounded the valley ahead.


    "Roar!"


    A group of fierce beasts roared out of the valley.


    There are a lot of them. There are more than 20. They are fierce beasts that Su Chen has never seen. They look like tigers, but they are not flesh and blood. Their whole body is made of a silver metal, as if they were a mechanical race.


    Su Chen swept away his divine knowledge and found that these fierce beasts were indeed not life in the ordinary sense. They had no internal organs, or even knew the sea. There was only a high-pressure and high-density energy crystal ball in their body, and there were meridians similar to divine patterns in their body to control their body actions.


    Su Chen immediately made the system firm.


    "Tool yuan beast ''tiger clan'': a guardian beast created by a powerful tool refining race in the ancient times. It has abnormal vitality and is driven by spiritual power. As long as it has sufficient spiritual power, it will not die. It has average attack ability, but it has strong defense power and high tacit understanding of ethnic cooperation. It is good at team cooperation."


    This Qiyuan beast is quite interesting. Strictly speaking, Qiyuan beast should belong to a magic weapon in animal form. Its life is very long. As long as it does not receive damage and corrosion and its energy is not exhausted, it is almost equal to an immortal body.


    But this thing should not be subdued into pets for synthesis.


    Well, these yuan beasts are the most suitable grindstones at present. Using them to temper yourself may break through the bottleneck of Haotian realm.


    "Stay outside the valley and don''t let these animals run away."


    After su Chen said that, he flew directly into the valley. He didn''t restrain his breath at all. The surging spiritual power surged immortal. There were ripple distortions in the surrounding space, forming a powerful threat and provoking the yuan beast.


    The whole 24 Qi Yuan beasts, provoked by Su Chen, immediately roared angrily. However, these Qi Yuan beasts did not attack directly, but were divided into three teams. The two teams surrounded Su Chen. Another pair lurked in the chaos and prepared to launch a sneak attack.


    Although Qi Yuan beasts are not life, their IQ is no less than that of ordinary intelligent life. Moreover, since their birth, they have been given the mission of fighting, and the genes of fighting are engraved in their steel bodies.


    Battle is imminent.

 Chapter 1200

    Three yuan beasts took the lead in entering Su Chen''s field.


    Su Chen''s attack was also launched in an instant. The nine color flame was ignited directly on the three Qiyuan beasts. The terrible high temperature immediately burned and melted the skin of the three Qiyuan beasts. If ordinary fierce beasts were seriously injured, they would mostly choose to detour and dare not continue to collide head-on, but the Qiyuan beasts did not feel pain, as long as they were not burned to ashes, They will continue to target and fight.


    Three yuan beasts, like three fireballs, rushed towards Su Chen.


    Their speed is very fast. At the moment of acceleration, they will forcibly repel the space in front of them through their powerful spiritual force, resulting in a space structure similar to void, completely eliminate the resistance of impact, and have impacted Su Chen in front of them in a millimetre.


    The cooperation of the three Qi Yuan beasts was also very tacit. They carried out from different angles and directly blocked Su Chen''s retreat, leaving him nowhere to dodge and can only passively bear the attack of Qi Yuan beasts.


    However, since it is training, Su Chen will not dodge. No matter how strong the enemy is, he must face the difficulties.


    Without urging the divine pattern and using magic weapons, Su Chen only fought with three weapon yuan beasts with one punch and one foot. For a time, there were shadows all over the sky, and hundreds of violent collisions would occur every second. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see it. However, from the fluctuation of spiritual power, Su Chen occupied an absolute advantage.


    But this advantage did not last long.


    After the first tentative attack, seven more Qi Yuan beasts attacked from different aspects.


    It was as if the wolves were out and launched an extremely fierce attack on Su Chen.


    Ten to one, Su Chen''s pressure surged. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t guard against the attack of ten Qi Yuan beasts at the same time. You know, the combat effectiveness of this Qi Yuan beast is at the level of Qi Tian territory. Both attack and speed defense are not more than ordinary Qi Tian fierce beasts and monsters. Their only disadvantage is the control of spiritual power, but under close attack, This disadvantage does not exist.


    On the contrary, Qiyuan beasts occupied an absolute quantitative advantage. Under the fierce attack of ten Qiyuan beasts, Su Chen tried his best to parry, but he was forced to retreat step by step. It seemed that the situation was very critical.


    Seeing that she was at a disadvantage, Su Chen took her time and gathered the flame field back. The field formed a barrier similar to a film, which was completely close to Su Chen''s skin surface.


    At the same time, thunder roared and water mist filled the air.


    Thunder field and water field were launched at the same time, blocking Su Chen with a layer of lightning and water blue barrier.


    Domain attachment!


    This is a method that can only be mastered by friars in Qi Tianjing.


    If the field is released, it will produce a wide range of destructive power, but the damage is scattered and can not play the strongest power in the field.


    After reaching a certain level of cultivation, if you strengthen your control over the field, you can take back the released field and cling to the body from zero distance, which is equivalent to strengthening yourself with the field, as if you put a layer of field armor on the body. In this way, the power of the field will be concentrated on one, and the directional destructive power will be more than ten times stronger.


    Although Su Chen has not broken through the Qi heaven realm, he has already understood some mysteries of the field under the supernatural talent, and there is no problem for him to display the field attachment.


    Moreover, he released the triple domain armor at one time, which would be shocked if other friars of Qi Tian Jing saw it.


    In fact, it is not uncommon to have strong Qi Tianjing practitioners in multiple fields, because friars who can cultivate Qi Tianjing generally have several top spiritual roots. Naturally, they can master multiple fields, but attaching multiple fields at the same time will bring a terrible burden to their body.


    Except for some naturally strong races, most friars dare not do so. It is very difficult for them to attach bodies in one field. Attaching bodies in two fields will bring great pressure to the body. Like Su Chen, it is attached bodies in three fields. The most likely situation is that the body collapses and loses before defeating the enemy.


    But Su Chen was not afraid of the pressure brought by the triple field. For him, the most intuitive feeling was that his body suddenly became heavier, but that was all.


    This is the strength of the immortal bully formula. Su Chen''s physique is no less than that of some top races.


    In fact, Su Chen can also carry out quadruple domain attachment.


    However, if the four areas are attached, it will cause some movement obstacles to Su Chen, and the movement will become cumbersome, thus losing the advantage of speed, which is not worth the loss.


    At present, the triple field attachment is the most cost-effective in Su Chen''s situation.


    If the immortal bully body formula is cultivated to the top level, maybe Su Chen can realize the attachment of the nine fields. In that way, the combat power will not know how terrible it will be.


    "Roar!"


    Qi Yuan beasts roared angrily, and their sharp fangs tore at Su Chen''s body mercilessly, but they were surprised to find that their attack could not produce any effect on Su Chen at all. On the contrary, they would feel great pain when they tore.


    Su Chen grinned and punched a Qiyuan beast''s abdomen. This punch was accompanied by the triple attack effect of fire, thunder and water vapor. It was easy to break through a big hole in the Qiyuan beast''s abdomen, and a large pool of substances similar to molten iron flowed out of the Qiyuan beast''s body.


    But even after such a heavy blow, the tool yuan beast still didn''t die on the spot. Instead, he used his last strength to bite Su Chen''s arm.


    It knows that its attack will not threaten Su Chen, but it can limit Su Chen''s action and create better attack opportunities for other companions.


    Other weapon yuan beasts immediately roared and made a crazy bite and impact on Su Chen.


    The other fourteen yuan beasts also came from all directions.


    Twenty four weapon yuan beasts are like twenty-four tigers and hungry wolves. In the face of these guys, even if the strong Qi Tianjing are here, it is estimated that their scalp will be numb and they dare not fight at all.


    But Su Chen was not afraid. Under the attachment of the triple field, his defense was greatly enhanced. The attacks of these weapons and Yuan beasts could not pose any threat to him.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen shook his arms, directly overturned the five Qi Yuan beasts, kicked them out at the same time, and directly lifted the body of the Qi Yuan beasts into two sections.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty-four Qi Yuan beasts were killed by Su Chen''s random fist, and none survived.


    "Brother is great!"


    The little dragon girl flew in laughing. Su Chen removed the attachment field and gave the little dragon girl a big hug.


    The little dragon girl said, "brother, the energy crystals in these yuan beasts are good things. Even if they die, they still contain a lot of spiritual power, which can be put away and used."

 Chapter 1201

    Su Chen divided three into five and collected twenty-four red energy crystals.


    These energy crystals are fist sized and translucent. They are not hard to touch, but somewhat soft. He gathered these 20 energy crystals together and kneaded them directly into a red sphere the size of a basketball, and the energy fluctuations emitted are more intense.


    "The energy of this thing doesn''t seem pure. Should it be absorbed directly as aura? What''s the specific effect?" Su Chen asked.


    "This is life energy. Adding some when refining magic weapons can improve the life activity of magic weapons and make them more spiritual."


    Su Chen thought and called out the little bone.


    "The sword spirit Xiaogu pays a visit to the master." Xiaogu said wrongfully. Recently, Su Chen''s magic weapons are Pangu divine axes, and he has rarely used the sword. Moreover, he has used the sword several times. Once the sword power comes out, the powerful flying sword will be broken in an instant. The flying sword has become a one-time prop for Su Chen. As the Xiaogu of the sword spirit, it naturally has no use.


    Su Chen gave the crystal of the energy sword to Xiaogu: "this thing is for you. Study it to see if it has any effect."


    "Life energy crystallization?" Xiaogu was surprised and said, "thank you, master. With these life energy crystals, Xiaogu can use his soul to make a flying sword, which can at least reach the level of eight holy vessels."


    "Oh?"


    Eight holy wares are still good.


    But for Su Chen, it seems to be a little worse.


    "Can you forge a nine grade flying sword?"


    "Nine grades..." Xiaogu was stunned. He was not satisfied with eight grades. The master was really greedy.


    She thought for a moment and said, "theoretically, it should be possible, but to build Jiupin flying sword, it is not enough to rely on these life energy crystals alone. More materials are needed."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about time. Take your time. Tell me what you need and I''ll get it ready for you."


    "That''s easy. Let''s study the little bone."


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the fourth floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Poof!"


    A fierce beast fell at Su Chen''s feet.


    Su Chen was unharmed, but his breath was a little messy.


    The closer to the depth of the fourth floor, the stronger the fierce beast Su Chen encountered. Although there is no great threat at present, it has begun to be difficult to deal with.


    In the field of Su Chen''s triple attachment, the previous fierce beasts were basically solved with one punch, but now ten punches may not be solved.


    Moreover, the fierce animals here can already produce destructive power to Su Chen''s triple attachment field. If they are hit, although they will not threaten Su Chen''s life, they will inevitably hurt muscles and bones. Although they are not serious injuries, they also need to be paid special attention.


    However, the more in a dangerous environment, the more excited Su Chen''s spirit is.


    After a day''s battle, Su Chen had vaguely felt the opportunity for a breakthrough.


    Stay on the fourth floor for another two days. Su Chen estimates that he can completely break through the bottleneck and prepare for the robbery.


    "Ow!"


    The roar of a group of monsters came from a distance.


    As soon as Su Chen''s spirit was aroused, he immediately went away and began the next round of battle.


    Another day later.


    Su Chen has reached the center of the fourth floor and can see the peak leading to the fifth floor.


    But Su Chen didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    Around the mountain, he sensed at least the smell of more than 200 fierce animals.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen wondered where yutianheng caught so many powerful fierce beasts. In the fourth floor of the whole Tongtian tower, the number of fierce beasts in the Qi Tian realm was at least two thousand.


    What is the concept of two thousand fierce beasts in Qi Tian territory?


    Su Chen doubted that all the strong Qi Tianjing in the immortal cultivation world of Lingshan were not as many as the fierce Qi Tianjing beasts in the Tongtian tower.


    This is only the fourth floor. The Tongtian tower has 99 floors!


    Su Chen looked up and said, "what kind of scene should it be above?"


    I can''t imagine.


    Su Chen really can''t imagine.


    If there is a chance, Su Chen at least wants to go to the fifth floor to see if there are fierce beasts in the kingdom of God everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on receiving the ''star brain alien bug''."


    Su Chen is scarred all over. The triple attachment field has collapsed two layers, and only the field of fire is still hard to support.


    In order to defeat this alien insect, Su Chen took a great risk.


    Like saroro, the astral brain alien insect belongs to the hongmongolian beast. Its strength is very general, but its spiritual power is extremely developed. Its spiritual power can even turn into an entity to attack Su Chen, and even break through Su Chen''s spiritual defense line. At least if Su Chen''s spiritual power is a little lax, it will be drilled into the body by the astral brain alien insect''s spiritual power and wantonly destroy Su Chen''s internal organs.


    Su Chen was attacked for several times. There was no intact place in his internal organs. He even knew the sea and was attacked.


    After spending seven in-situ resurrection cards, Su Chen was close to the star brain alien bug.


    After getting close, starbrain alien insects don''t pose much threat. They can be solved with one punch.


    Su Chen didn''t intend to subdue the star brain bug. After all, the fierce animals on the fourth floor have a strong self-awareness. They would rather die in battle than be subdued to become pets. Su Chen has tried several times before, but those fierce animals would rather explode than accept Su Chen''s control.


    However, before he was about to be killed by Su Chen, the alien insect used his spiritual power to express the idea of submission to Su Chen. It wanted to live.


    Star brain alien insects have high wisdom and cherish their own lives, so they beg for mercy. This is very different from other fierce animals.


    Su Chen took a closer look at the properties of starbrain alien insects.


    "Star brain alien bug: loyalty 75, in the later stage of Qi Tianjing, the combat effectiveness is 594000, and the passive skill ''spiritual awakening'': the longer you live, the stronger your spiritual strength is. At present, the spiritual strength is 8.758000; ''idea visualization'': through huge spiritual strength, you can shape the entity imagined in your mind. The real material can maintain a stable form for ten seconds, and automatically collapse and disappear after ten seconds."


    It was this idealized skill that made Su Chen suffer a lot.


    There is only one idea of the fighting ability of the alien insect of the star brain, but this skill is enough to make the danger rank in the front of the whole fourth layer. So far, it is the only fierce beast that can hurt Su Chen.


    "How many years have you lived?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    The longer the alien insect lives, the stronger its mental power is. Its mental power is so strong. It is estimated that it has lived for a long time.


    Two tiny transparent tentacles stretched out from the head of the star brain alien insect, gently touched the back of Su Chen''s hand and passed a wisp of spiritual information to Su Chen.


    "17.6 million years?"


    Su Chen was surprised that the life span of this star brain insect has exceeded ten million years.


    Really?


    Pets should not lie to their owners. This Astro brain bug should be right. It has really lived for 17 million years.


    Even the fierce beast at the peak of Qi Tianjing has a life span of one million years, which is exaggerated, 17 million years... Su Chen has never heard of anyone who can survive for so long. Even the five famous and powerful emperors on earth can''t live for more than 10 million years.

 Chapter 1202

    Such a long life span, to some extent, can already be called eternal life!


    Immortality!


    This is the lifelong pursuit of countless immortals and the ultimate goal of countless people.


    Su Chen collected the star brain alien insect into the Royal beast space. This guy''s blood must be very strange. He needs to take time to study it.


    "Well..."


    Just then, Su Chen suddenly realized.


    "I really want to find the key to a breakthrough."


    Within three days, the thunder disaster will surely come. Su Chen can break through the Qi Tian realm and become a generation of Qi Tian great saint.


    Looking at the mountain not far away, Su Chen didn''t leave the Tongtian tower immediately. After all, he was curious about the shape of the fifth floor and planned to break through a wave.


    "Brother is dangerous."


    The little dragon girl took Su Chen''s arm and said.


    She could have a hunch that the road up the mountain would be extremely difficult and dangerous. Even with Su Chen''s strength, once she went, there would be only 80% success rate.


    80% hope. It seems like a lot, but Xiaolongnv prefers Su Chen. She can be 100% safe.


    It''s rare for little dragon girl to care about herself. Su Chen smiled and touched her head and said, "don''t worry. I''m looking for a chance to test the fighting talent of super God gene. I can burn some vitality in a short time."


    "Well... I can only go for ten minutes at most. No matter what I find on the fifth floor, I must come back in ten minutes, otherwise... Otherwise I won''t kiss my brother in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s a deal."


    Su Chen calmed down, took a deep breath and directly opened his supernatural combat talent.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s eyes burst out with hot fighting light.


    The momentum of the whole person has suddenly increased a hundred times!


    A feeling of loneliness and invincibility came into Su Chen''s heart. With his eyes, they began to ignore the common people.


    Step out, Su Chen has come to the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, the surrounding fierce beasts also besieged at the same time.


    At least 50 powerful beasts in Qi Tian territory launched a fierce attack on Su Chen. For a time, space was broken and annihilated, then broken and annihilated, and the dimensions were beaten and chaotic.


    That is, the great perfection of the Qi heaven realm, and even the strong people who are half a step away from the divine king realm will be afraid to stand here.


    But Su Chen''s eyes were not sad or happy. Looking at these fierce beasts was like looking at mole ants.


    "Vulnerable."


    Su Chen faintly snorted. Between waving, hundreds of millions of lights were born, and the fierce beast in front of him disappeared between his fingers.


    Wave again, and all the fierce animals around are destroyed.


    The two simple attacks could not see any doorway, and even the aura emitted was very weak, and could not feel any destructive power. However, it was so that more than 50 fierce beasts in Qi Tian territory were killed in an instant.


    This is the power of supernatural combat talent.


    The consumption is also huge. Su Chen has a hundred years of life to burn every second.


    Su Chen didn''t waste time. One step, he came to the top of the mountain. Another step, he reached the fifth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Light, endless, warm and peaceful light, enveloped Su Chen.


    There were no fierce beasts everywhere as Su Chen expected. Su Chen couldn''t feel the presence of any breath of life around him, as if there was only light in the world forever.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and tore the space apart.


    He vaguely felt that the spatial latitude here was somewhat unusual.


    If you want to see the real space environment on the fifth floor, you need to have enough strength.


    Although Su Chen''s combat effectiveness has completely reached the peak of Qi Tianjing under the supernatural combat talent, he still lacks a little fire to capture the real fifth floor of Tongtian tower.


    But everyone came. If she couldn''t see the truth, Su Chen wouldn''t be willing.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen''s combat power is fully open, and the triple field is attached. Then, the field of the fourth wood is also attached to the body surface.


    Four fields plus body!


    Even with Su Chen''s abnormal physique at the moment, he felt great pressure after being shrouded in four fields.


    Su Chen''s body shook and creaked constantly, as if she was about to collapse.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, took the divine pattern as the thread, sewed up the place where the body was about to break, and then urged the divine pattern to surround the whole body layer by layer, so as to strongly curb the signs of body collapse.


    The great pain almost annihilated Su Chen.


    Su Chen can withstand this situation for more than ten seconds at most.


    But enough.


    Su Chen snorted stiffly and punched out at the bright place.


    This fist released the power of the four fields to the extreme, the power of the immortal Bati formula to the extreme, and the wonderful divine pattern of the Jiupin immortal talisman to the extreme.


    The combat power is stacked up heavily. If it is like a wolf, it will never stop!


    Prick!


    As if he had reached a critical point, Su Chen heard a tearing sound in the space ahead.


    It split.


    The space split.


    The light began to disperse, and a deeper latitude was presented in front of Su Chen.


    That''s


    Between heaven and earth, there was desolation, only a broken giant sword stood.


    Under the giant sword, there is a broken cabin.


    Su Chen stepped out of the wooden house, but was blocked by a strange barrier.


    This barrier seems soft, but it can''t be broken by the means of Su Chen''s Jiupin immortal talisman.


    But there seems to be no danger around.


    Su Chen relieved his supernatural fighting talent, looked around the wooden house, and came to the bottom of the giant sword to knock.


    The giant sword was made of unknown material. Although it was broken and seemed to have been baptized by countless battles, and even the blade had been rolled, even so, it still gave Su Chen a cold sense of war. He seemed to want to continue fighting. The will of the war seemed to break through the sky.


    Su Chen saw that around the giant sword, there were many corpses and bones, emitting strong magic gas. They were fierce beasts from the demon family!


    No wonder there is no danger on the sixth floor. The danger has been eliminated by this giant sword.


    Huh?


    Su Chen suddenly noticed that there was a familiar smell on the giant sword.


    It is the breath of jade Tianheng.


    The owner of this giant sword is Yu Tianheng?


    With a move in mind, Su Chen changed and switched to Yu Tianheng''s trumpet.


    At the moment of switching, the giant sword moved.


    The dazzling sword light shines out, accompanied by a crisp sword sound.


    The giant sword hummed and trembled, as if to break free from the shackles of the earth.


    Boom!


    The earth couldn''t bear the struggle of the giant sword and burst into cracks. The giant sword finally broke free, turned into a strange glow and quickly fell into Su Chen''s hands.


    A powerful sword sense shook the soul of Yu Tianheng.


    Although Su Chen had no memory related to the giant sword, he suddenly understood it.


    This sword... Is called sermon!


    Cut off all evil in the world and prove the supreme mysterious method!


    The prototype of preaching sword!


    Yu Tianheng''s skill Dao proving sword is based on this sword!


    At this time, although the Taoist sword was broken and seemed to break when waved, Su Chen admired it for its courage to move forward and not afraid of everything.


    This sword is not in the dust yet!

 Chapter 1203

    After returning to the Lord, the magic sword lost its luster and gradually faded.


    It was too weak. It just returned to its master, as if it had exhausted all its strength. At this time, the preaching sword, even if it had the intention of fighting, could not even kill an ant.


    Su Chen''s weapon refining skill has reached the peak, so he can see how difficult it is to make this Taoist sword revitalize.


    But coincidentally, the life energy crystal just obtained by Su Chen seems to be used to repair the Taoist sword.


    Su Chen called out the little bone again and gave her the broken sword to prove the Tao: "taking this sword as the embryo, can you make a new flying sword?"


    It is almost impossible to completely repair the Taoist sword, but it is a very feasible strategy to refine a flying sword on the sacrifice of the original Taoist sword. In this way, although the Taoist sword does not exist, the sword soul can still be retained.


    The sword is just a carrier. What Su Chen really likes is the powerful sword soul.


    Xiaogu was shocked when she saw the broken Taoist sword. She was the spirit of the sword. Naturally, she could feel how strong the war intention contained in this Taoist sword. Even if it was decaying to the extreme at the moment, the war intention did not show any signs of dust, but intensified.


    The soul of the sword will not die, and the meaning of the sword will not die!


    This is what all sword spirits want most in their life.


    The master gave me this divine sword. I must live up to the master''s expectations. No matter how difficult it is, I must let this divine sword regain its former glory!


    "Don''t worry, master. Give it to Xiaogu!"


    Su Chen nodded: "go."


    Turning around, Su Chen went to the wooden house again.


    Since Yu Tianheng''s sword remains here, the identity of the owner of the wooden house can be imagined.


    Su Chen walked to the wooden house with Yu Tianheng. This time, she didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    The invisible barrier was opened and Su Chen walked into the wooden house.


    The wooden house is very rudimentary, without any superfluous furnishings, but a portrait is hung on the nave.


    In the portrait, a handsome man in white, just like a living immortal, is caressing a flower with compassion. It is a flower that contains all the colors in the world and is so beautiful that it can''t be described or even painted at all. Therefore, in the portrait, the existence of the flower can''t be seen with the naked eye, but can only be felt with the heart, To see a wisp of fairy shadow of this flower.


    Su Chen knew that the immortal, named Chenyu, was the previous life of Yu Tianheng.


    And this flower is a spiritual dream.


    Dust rain reincarnated for this flower. He spent his life looking for the shadow of that flower, but he failed to see that flower again until he died 70000 years ago.


    He was an immortal above, but he came to the end because of a love word.


    "Pity the infatuated people in the world. In the end, they will be empty."


    Su Chen sighed lightly. If it were him, he would certainly not be able to do such a thing. After all, Su Chen is a strength only person. He firmly believes that as long as he has strong enough strength, he can get everything he wants. He can''t get it just because his strength is not enough now.


    If he is a dust rain, he will never give up the immortal''s position and reincarnate. It is just a flower. As long as I become the supreme immortal, the master of heaven and earth, and the beings in the three realms, the six reincarnations are in my hands. I think of flowers and people.


    He doesn''t smell good?


    Of course, Su Chen still has to thank the dust and rain immortal. If he hadn''t had Yu Tianheng, Su Chen wouldn''t get so many benefits, enjoy today''s rich resources, and be able to talk and laugh with the first strong woman in Lingshan... Well, talking and laughing is almost good, but at least he has enough goodwill foundation, so he can barely hold the golden thigh.


    After a stroll in the wooden house, there was nothing else except the portrait. Su Chen was disappointed. He thought he could get some Lingbao left by Yu Tianheng more or less.


    You said you were too. Is it necessary to build such a big house just to hide a picture?


    Su Chen shook her head and ran to the principle that thieves don''t leave empty. She came forward to take off the portrait and bring it to Lingmeng to have a look in the future. Should this be regarded as fulfilling Yu Tianheng''s last wish?


    Huh?


    At the moment Su Chen''s fingertips touched the portrait, an information flow suddenly gathered in Su Chen''s body.


    "This is!"


    Su Chen looked surprised.


    It''s yutianheng''s memory!


    The amount of information is not large, but it is intermittent, which almost records the major deeds of Yu Tianheng''s life.


    Born in Yutian clan in mitianjie.


    At the age of 13, he has shown his edge and left the realm of Lingshan to travel in the starry sky outside the territory and in the small world.


    At the age of 17, he broke through the Qi Tian realm, walked under the starry sky, except for the devil guard. At the age of 18, he entered the devil abyss, killed countless evil demons, and captured the seven treasure heavenly Buddha alive!


    At the age of 25, Yu Tianheng built the Tongtian tower in Xiaoqian world and suppressed the seven treasures of heaven in the Xuanyuan continent!


    In the same year, he divided his soul into a hundred parts and stayed in a hundred little immortal circles.


    The separation of yutianheng obtained by Su Chen in Xuanyuan mainland is actually only one percent of his soul!


    Because... When Yu Tianheng was 25 years old, he had predicted that he would die from the suppression of the will of heaven in a million years.


    But Yu Tianheng will not be willing to die, so he started layout as early as a million years ago, just to leave a glimmer of life for himself.


    After the death of the subject, these 100 residual souls will wake up one after another. As long as they meet the destined person, they will take the initiative to integrate with it.


    These 100 practitioners will become the tool people on the road of yutianheng''s resurrection. One of them will eventually devour all other remnant souls and condense a complete soul.


    At that time, yutianheng will be completely resurrected!


    This is the truth of the dispute over the owner of the lost island. The 100 people eating chicken contest is actually the last move left by Yu Tianheng in order to revive!


    "Am I a tool man?"


    Su Chen''s mentality collapsed.


    No.


    Su Chen suddenly reacted that he got the separation of Yu Tianheng. In fact, he relied on the ability of the system, not controlled by the remnant soul of Yu Tianheng.


    His noumenon and separation are completely separated and will not merge into one.


    Su chenle.


    Yu Tianheng has a thousand calculations. He can''t kill a su Chen on the way, which has destroyed his million year plan!


    That''s what he said, but Su Chen was still in a cold sweat.


    He realized that he had always underestimated Yu Tianheng.


    This is a real reincarnated relegated immortal. How could he die so easily under the disaster.


    The layout began millions of years in advance. Su Chen was amazed by the foresight.


    What a terrible mind!


    After a long time, Su Chen''s state of mind gradually calmed down.


    These memories are valuable information for Su Chen. The more he knows about Yu Tianheng, the better he can play this identity. If empress Xuanji appears in front of him again in the future, Su Chen''s concerns can be reduced a lot. He is not afraid that he can''t answer many questions, thus exposing himself.

 Chapter 1204

    Yu Tianheng''s memory also contains a lot of other information.


    One of the things that attracted Su Chen''s attention most was related to the Xingdao gate at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, Yu Tianheng went to Yuanshi star to join the Taoist gate. At first, the goddess Xuanji and goddess dance were not in the Taoist gate, but there were a number of great figures who later became famous all over the world.


    Among them, the most famous is the ancestor of Sanqing religion.


    At that time, the ancestor of Sanqing was already well-known in the Taoist school and was known as the inheritor of the way of heaven. He was so energetic that even Yu Tianheng, who was the reincarnation of a relegated immortal, admired him. He even wanted to call the ancestor of Sanqing a great elder martial brother.


    There was another message that surprised Su Chen.


    Father Sanqing has a daughter.


    Her name is imperial concubine Yan.


    Yes, yutianheng is the only wife widely known.


    It is said that Yu Tianheng has deep roots in love and has only loved one woman in his life, that is, imperial concubine Yan. After the death of imperial concubine Yan, Yu Tianheng has never had contact with other women again.


    Su Chen has always had a big doubt about this, because in his understanding, Yu Tianheng''s favorite is the flower, Lingmeng.


    But Su Chen didn''t think deeply before. After all, men, who hasn''t thought of three wives and four concubines.


    But this is really inconsistent with yutianheng''s human design.


    But this new memory information gave Su Chen an answer.


    Imperial concubine Yan is also a Taoist disciple. Like goddess Xuanji, she is the younger martial sister of Yu Tianheng.


    At that time, Yu Tianheng was the most talented and gorgeous disciple of the Taoist school. His status as a reincarnated relegated immortal made him favored by many young disciples. Normally, Yu Tianheng was persistent, lonely and cold. Naturally, he would not get too close to other female disciples. However, during the cultivation period of the Taoist school, Yu Tianheng had some accidents and almost died in the hands of a demon emperor, Or Douxian emperor appeared in time to rescue him.


    Since then, although Yu Tianheng''s life was unimpeded, he lost his memory for more than 100 years and even couldn''t act for some time.


    At that time, many female disciples rushed to take care of Yu Tianheng, but Sanqing finally let his daughter Yanfei take in Yu Tianheng.


    It was also because of this that Xuanji empress became angry with Princess Yan. Later, she also targeted her everywhere, which indirectly led to the death of Princess Yan.


    It''s more correct to say that Yu Tianheng''s feelings for imperial concubine Yan are love than guilt. Therefore, after the death of imperial concubine Yan, Yu Tianheng will find a substitute, that is, the current imperial concubine Chen.


    At that time, Yu Tianheng went down to the 18th floor of the underworld and wanted to find the soul of imperial concubine Yan, so that imperial concubine Chen''s body could be used to revive imperial concubine Yan.


    But he couldn''t find it. After looking for more than 100 years, Yu Tianheng gave up and finally sealed imperial concubine Chen on the lost island of Xuanyuan mainland, but kept her life.


    "In this way, imperial concubine Chen is also poor. If yutianheng finds the soul of imperial concubine Yan, she is doomed to die."


    She shook her head. Su Chen didn''t want to comment on Yu Tianheng without authorization. After all, if she put it on him at this time, Su Chen might do the same.


    Sacrifice an irrelevant person, you can exchange the lives of your close relatives. I believe many people will not hesitate.


    Out of the cabin, Su Chen is ready to return.


    But at the moment of going out, Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    A fierce beast, I don''t know when, appeared outside the wooden house.


    It was a fierce beast like a mummy. It was wrapped with gray and black cloth strips. There were many wounds on its body. Some were still bleeding and had the shape of a beast. However, the face wrapped by the cloth strip could be seen as a human face. Only a pair of dark eyes were exposed, and black and red blood beads kept dripping from the corners of its eyes.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Su Chen''s heart began to accelerate inexplicably.


    The fierce beast didn''t release any breath, but it brought a great pressure to Su Chen.


    Very strong!


    I don''t know how strong it is, but Su Chen knows that with his own strength, it is absolutely difficult to escape from this fierce beast.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the barrier around the wooden house, the fierce beast might have attacked.


    Why is such a terrible beast suddenly?


    Maybe it was because Su Chen took away the Taoist sword. Without the threat of the sword, the fierce beast who didn''t dare to get close to here ran over.


    But now it''s too late to take out the preaching sword. It''s too fragile. It may be crushed if it moves.


    It can only be hard!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen opened his supernatural fighting talent again. The four fields attached to the body surface in an instant. When he stepped out, he crossed the life-saving barrier and appeared in front of the fierce beast.


    Pangu''s axe was firmly held in his hand, and Su Chen, like the God of heaven, split the Pangu''s axe.


    The mummy roared in the throat of the fierce beast and was about to dodge, but at this time, the action stopped abruptly.


    Su Chen directly used the time stop skill.


    To deal with this fierce beast, we must take it seriously from the beginning!


    Prick!


    Pangu''s divine axe critically hit the head of the fierce beast. The power of this attack was beyond imagination. The surface hundreds of meters around directly disappeared.


    But the fierce beast resisted the attack with its hard head!


    What a hard bone!


    Su Chen was amazed, but the action did not stop at all. She waved Pangu''s axe again and chopped down.


    The strength was fully opened. Su Chen''s explosive attack lasted more than ten seconds, vented his spiritual power, and finally made every effort to cut a blood mark on the fierce beast''s forehead.


    If you can break the defense, there is hope.


    Su Chen uses an in-situ resurrection card to prepare to attack again.


    However, at this time, the fierce beast understood.


    Although its range of motion was very small, it did blink.


    Then, Su Chen noticed that the fierce beast''s eyes were covered with a strange white light, and his breath gradually became erratic. Then, his body seemed to begin to twist. Although he was still in place and looked really, he seemed to have opened a distance from Su Chen.


    This fierce beast can control the spatial dimension!


    Su Chen was shocked. If the fierce beast jumped to other dimensions, the time stop skill would not have an effect on him.


    Because the time stop skill requires the other party''s consciousness to actively observe Su Chen himself. The premise of direct observation is to be in the same spatial latitude.


    If there is a deviation in the dimension, accurate observation cannot be carried out, and the time-stop skill cannot play a role.


    Crisis!


    It was the first time Su Chen met someone who could get rid of time stop in this way. The fierce beast''s wisdom was terrible.


    The time-stop effect still has ten seconds. If the fierce beast can''t be completely solved in these ten seconds, Su Chen will be in great trouble.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Su Chen opened the fifth layer.


    Immortal realm!


    Immortal realm attachment!


    At that moment, Su Chen felt boundless pressure.


    His body began to collapse.


    The blood is like a rainstorm, spraying out.


    The bones began to break.


    Consciousness began to blur.


    But it''s enough to buy Su Chen ten seconds.


    Pangu''s divine axe was raised again. Su Chen used all his strength and fiercely split it out.

 Chapter 1205

    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Su Chen woke up again, he had returned to the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower and was lying on the big mouth monster''s round body. Xiao Longnv was waiting anxiously, with wet tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing Su Chen wake up, little dragon girl was surprised. She quickly wiped away her tears and said, "brother, you finally wake up."


    Su Chen wants to speak, but she can''t feel her body at all. It''s how much she''s hurt.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen immediately used an in-situ resurrection card.


    Instant full state resurrection.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Seven hours."


    It''s been a long time.


    Su Chen tried to recall what had happened before. After using the five fold field attachment, Su Chen made the last blow with all his strength. It is unknown whether he had defeated the fierce beast, but since he came back alive, he should have won.


    Just then, the system prompts.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a new ''strange ghost''."


    A new separation?


    Su Chen was a little stunned. Why did she suddenly have a new separation.


    White Walkers? Is it the mummy beast that Su Chen killed?


    Su Chen immediately switched to the second part.


    Instantly turned into a fierce beast wrapped with cloth strips. It looked like it was dying. It was indeed the fierce beast fighting with Su Chen.


    "Brother, you......" Xiaolongnv immediately stepped back several steps and was stunned by Su Chen''s change.


    The separated body was a little weak. Su Chen took out an in-situ resurrection card, repaired its injury first, and then switched back to the body.


    "It''s all right. Let''s leave the Tongtian tower first."


    The sign of crossing the robbery has become more and more obvious. Su Chen estimates that the thunder robbery will come today. He needs to make some preparations quickly.


    On the way to leave the Tongtian tower, Su Chen checked the properties of strange ghost separation.


    "Strange ghost separation: quasi divine Kingdom, a rare descendant of the ancient demon family from the demon abyss universe, with a combat power of 54.279000. The skill ''fifth dimension'': it can control the spatial dimension within five dimensions and jump in different dimensions. It is a rare spatial skill."


    How strong!


    No wonder he didn''t die after taking Su Chen''s strongest blow. Unexpectedly, the fighting power of this strange ghost was as high as 50 million. He was the descendant of the demon family in the quasi God kingdom!


    But why did the strange ghost become Su Chen''s separation?


    It is estimated that this strange ghost was automatically subdued by Su Chen when he was on the verge of death.


    In any case, this is good news. Having a 50 million fighting power is like adding wings to the tiger. Now, even in the face of the strong in the kingdom of God, Su Chen has a life-saving card.


    But after all, it is a descendant of the demon family. This separation must not be used easily.


    But what if you use this split to blend into the abyss universe?


    Seems like a good idea.


    Sooner or later, Su Chen will go to the demon yuan to find Su Xiaoyao. It''s much more convenient to have this strange ghost separated.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Lingjing mountain, Su Chen directly returns to Lingxia peak.


    "Su Changlao, you''re back. Please persuade Miya. She''s going to the battlefield outside the territory." fan Weiwei hurried to say.


    Su Chen frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Honey bud''s father participated in the battle of the magic yuan star yesterday and fell in the light of the death of the magic yuan. She can''t receive such a painful blow. She wants to participate in the foreign war and avenge her father. But the strength of honey bud is Su Changlao. You know, she hasn''t broken through Haotian for many years, and she hasn''t experienced any battle since childhood. If she goes to the battlefield, she doesn''t know how to die."


    Just then, honey bud flew over.


    "Sister Weiwei, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind!"


    "Mr. Su, please allow me to rush to foreign battlefields. Otherwise, I''d rather die here!"


    With that, MI Ya took up the flying sword and put it on her neck. Unexpectedly, she wanted to force her to death.


    Fan Weiwei was stunned.


    Su Chen was also surprised. The honey bud he knew was quiet and clever, but he didn''t think she was so strong in her bones.


    At this moment, honey bud''s determination can not be shaken.


    If she is not allowed to avenge her father, she will live in guilt all her life.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll let you go."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Miya took back her flying sword and was about to fly away, but she was stopped by Su Chen.


    "But on one condition, you must follow behind me and don''t act without authorization." Su Chen continued.


    Mi Ya was stunned. Fan Weiwei was even more shocked when she realized something: "elder Su, you can''t go. Lingshan sect can''t be ruled by no one."


    Su Chen smiled: "I''m a famous and indistinguishable elder of Keqing. There won''t be any change in Lingshan sect. Moreover... I''m about to cross the robbery. I can''t stay in Lingshan sect to cross the robbery."


    Having said that, Su Chen took the lead in soaring into the sky, breaking through the clouds and rushing out of the atmosphere.


    Honey bud reacted and quickly followed Su Chen.


    Fan Weiwei is stupid.


    "Mr. Su... Is he going to break through the Qi Tian state? He just broke through the Hao Tian state for less than a year..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen and Mi Ya had rushed out of the atmosphere and came under the starry sky.


    Gorgeous stars shine in the sky, and a strange red demon star looks very eye-catching.


    Su Chen knew that that was where the extraterritorial battlefield was located, at the edge of the star domain dominated by Lingshan Jingzhou.


    But the scale of the universe is quite huge. Even if it seems very close, it takes a lot of time to fly directly.


    However, Su Chen''s full layer can be used at this time.


    "Hold my hand," said Su Chen.


    Mi Ya was stunned, but without hesitation, she resolutely grabbed Su Chen''s big hand.


    Brush!


    Su Chen stepped out step by step. Each step is a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers. Although the efficiency is not as good as Huang Xi''s stepping on the void, the speed is still very considerable. Even under the boundless cosmic scale, such speed is enough to let him gallop freely in the close-up star domain.


    Every time, Su Chen could see that the red magic yuan star was getting closer and closer.


    "Who!"


    Just then, a powerful wave of power blocked Su Chen''s way.


    On a meteorite not far away, several monks looked at Su Chen.


    He is not a disciple of Lingshan sect.


    But without exception, they are all Qi Tianjing accomplishments.


    Mi Ya whispered, "Su Changlao, they seem to belong to Xuanzong."


    Xuanzong, the last of the three holy sects, is not as famous or as powerful as the other two holy sects, but it is one of the three holy sects, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    A total of five masters belonging to Xuanzong, four men and one woman, led by a fairyland old man, whose breath is extremely strong, has reached the half step divine Kingdom, and is even stronger than the Taoist priest Ma Yuanhao of Zhenyuan sect.


    In the face of these five people, Su Chen certainly can''t report to himself.


    He didn''t forget that there were three saints behind the power that assassinated him last time.

 Chapter 1206

    "Foreign battlefields are full of dangers. You two friars from Haotian come to join in the fun. This is not a place you can stay!"


    A young monk who belonged to Xuanzong said that he had a pair of deer antlers on his head, which was a successful deer demon.


    Seeing that Su Chen was silent, MI Ya seemed to have some concerns. She immediately came forward and said, "I am a member of the family of auspicious cave. My father fell on the magic yuan star. I want to avenge my father!"


    Honey bud''s tone is firm, with tears in her eyes. The truth is real and touching.


    Several GUI Xuanzong masters frowned.


    The immortal old man sighed, "let her go."


    "Yes."


    The other disciples of Xuanzong no longer stopped.


    The war is coming, and they don''t care much about it. Although they know that the woman must be unlucky when she goes to the battlefield, they can''t stop others from avenging her father.


    "Troubled times will arise. If this war is defeated, I don''t know how many hardships people in the world will suffer."


    The old man stared at the red magic star and made a sad sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Changlao, do you really want to act alone?" Mi Ya asked worried.


    A broken planet ahead is the current stronghold of the disciples of Lingshan sect. Su Chen escorts Mi Ya here. Even if she completes her mission, MI Ya wants to find her father''s bones, Lingshan sect will naturally help.


    As for Su Chen himself.


    "I want to find a place to cross the robbery. After you see Yuxi, just tell her the news."


    Honey bud nodded hard: "I will convey the news to the saint."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen had disappeared without a trace.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to have any contact with Lingshan sect. It''s not because Su Chen is worried about anything. After all, even empress Xuanji is on the battlefield. In this case, no one will be stupid, although Su Chen does it.


    However, Su Chen is about to cross the robbery. It''s not a good thing to meet the people of Lingshan sect now.


    Thunder robbery may come at any time. In addition to the test of Su Chen, once it is covered in the scope of thunder robbery, it is also a great test for other monks.


    Thunder robbery, to some extent, is a powerful trick. Su Chen certainly can''t show it to his own people.


    Su Chen felt that the magic yuan star seemed to be a good place to cross the robbery.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen approached the enchanted yuan star and switched to the second part, becoming a strange ghost.


    If Su Chen rashly approached the magic yuan star with his own body, he must have been found by the strong man of the demon family before he approached.


    The reason why he dares to come is because of this second part.


    Soon, Su Chen approached the magic yuan star.


    From a close observation, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little frightened by the magic nature emitted by the magic yuan star.


    The magic yuan star is not too big. It emits strange red light. There are a large number of crisscross cracks and canyons on the surface. It seems that the interior is hollowed out and a large number of magic objects are stationed.


    Behind the magic yuan star is the star path. The star path is not a path under the stars, but a strange space structure similar to a space wormhole. It is an S-shaped distorted space form and belongs to a high-dimensional space. The released high-energy particle radiation can easily dissipate all substances within tens of millions of kilometers. That''s why, Star path nodes can only be placed in the extraterritorial sky, not too close to the planet.


    In the past, a certain number of immortals were sent to guard around the Star Road, which was surrounded by the boundary of the divine pattern array. Therefore, generally, the star road can not be directly observed and will be hidden.


    However, under the destruction of the demon family, the star road at this time has been completely exposed. At this time, the star road looks extremely manic, but at the same time, it is also extremely fragile. Only by disturbing its spatial structure, it can completely destroy the star road and cut off the communication between Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world.


    You know, the distance scale under the starry sky is very huge. Without the approach of the Star Road, Lingshan Jingzhou wants to go to other worlds. By flying alone, even the powerful God King doesn''t know how many years it will take to arrive.


    Now the demon clan has firmly occupied the Star Road, which is tantamount to holding the vital point of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    The current situation is actually very passive to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Fight... It must be fight. If not, let the demon clan continue to be arrogant, and his face will be swollen.


    But at the same time, we must have some concerns to prevent the demon family from destroying the star road.


    In the past few small-scale conflicts, the monks of Lingshan suffered a lot because the demon clan threatened Xinglu.


    The reason why the current war situation is deadlocked is also because of this problem.


    After all, this is the home of Lingshan Jingzhou. In fact, it has an advantage over the demon family in terms of combat power. Even if the demon yuan star of the demon family comes, as long as you fight with all your strength, Lingshan has a great chance of winning. After all, there are the great emperor and the strong.


    But if you really want to fight regardless of the consequences, the demon family will completely destroy the star road. In that way, Lingshan will be isolated from the world. Although it seems that it has little impact at present, it will cause unpredictable losses in the long run.


    No one dares to take this risk, even the mysterious secret empress, even the Douxian emperor, can''t, because it involves the future of hundreds of millions of people in Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    Lingshan Jingzhou is the first fairyland in the world and has been firmly on the first throne for many years.


    But if the star road is destroyed, let alone continue to ensure the first position, I''m afraid it will have to live and die in the future.


    When Su Chen secretly observed the Star Road, a powerful demon family breath approached and seemed to find Su Chen''s existence.


    Su Chen Su Chen is not worried. It takes the initiative to expose its own breath.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    An evil devil with a black cloak and a pale face, like a vampire, rushed to Su Chen and looked at Su Chen in awe. For a moment, he couldn''t bear Su Chen''s powerful pressure, so he fell down on his knees.


    The blood of different ghosts is not the top in the demon family, but it is definitely a high-end existence. The blood hierarchy of the demon family is also very strict, and the strength of different ghosts is also very strong. It is normal for the other party to be frightened when they see Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s acting is a blink of an eye.


    Strange ghosts belong to different kinds in the demon family. Not many demon families can recognize its identity, but this ancient blood lineage is not rare in the demon family. Therefore, it is enough to deceive people as long as they play the strong and arrogant feeling of this ancient demon family.


    "Humble hybrid, tell the great ghost What year and month it is now? Where is this place?" Su Chen said in a cold and mean tone.


    The demon family is proficient in ancient languages. Su Chen has reached the full level. Communication is not a problem at all.


    And the ancient language of the demon family is the same as classical Chinese. It is very compelling in the language and culture of the demon family. The general demon family can''t speak it at all.


    In the demon family, being able to speak authentic ancient magic language is almost a symbol of identity.

 Chapter 1207

    Su Chen arranged an impeccable human device for his strange ghost separation.


    An ancient demon family, which has slept for countless years and only recently woke up, has noble ancient demon blood and strong strength, full of contempt for all low demon families, and exudes a strong and arrogant smell all over.


    If you are an immortal, such a person is certainly inappropriate.


    But it is the most reasonable to put it on a strange ghost.


    The demon family doesn''t pay attention to truth, goodness and beauty. All malice and hostility will be revealed without reservation. The principle of respecting the strong is more applicable in the demon family, because there are no moral constraints, rules and laws. Everyone''s inner desire and will will will be released to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, in the face of a demon family whose strength is not as good as his own, Su Chen doesn''t need to be afraid of hands and feet. He shows himself in the most arrogant, domineering, savage and arrogant attitude. He won''t have any trouble, but he is easier to be respected and awed.


    Just as Su Chen expected, the demon clan was not unhappy with Su Chen''s arrogant inquiry. On the contrary, the expression on his face became more and more humble. His body bowed and folded almost 90 degrees and said in a very respectful tone: "Dear strange ghost, you should have just awakened from your deep sleep. This is near Jingzhou of Lingshan. I am cangye, the commander of the first magic battle Regiment under the evil moon demon emperor. Under the leadership of the evil moon demon emperor, I am fighting against the immortals of Lingshan."


    Evil moon demon emperor, it''s it!


    Su Chen has read a lot of memory information of the demon family before, and he still knows more about some high-level forces of the demon family. The evil moon demon emperor is not an ordinary role.


    There are five great emperors in Hongmeng universe, and there are also four great emperors in the magic abyss universe, called the four great magic emperors, which is the supreme existence in the magic abyss universe.


    The evil abyss universe is mainly divided into four camps: Evil moon, Eastern Emperor, haoying and Guangling.


    These four camps are named after the four magic emperors.


    The presence of the evil moon means that a quarter of the combat effectiveness of the evil abyss is gathered here. It''s numbing to think about it.


    However, Su Chen also expected. After all, Douxian emperor came out, but the battle is still in a stalemate, which shows that the demon clan must also have the fighting power at the level of emperor, so as to keep the fighting power of both sides roughly equal.


    But Su Chen didn''t expect that the person who came was the evil moon demon emperor.


    Because it is the most famous of the four evil emperors. It can be said that it has stood at the peak of the evil abyss universe. Although the other three evil emperors are also very powerful, they are still inferior to the evil moon evil emperor in prestige.


    The supreme power of the demon clan just came on stage?


    Always feel a little incredible.


    However, this is not a special case. In several large-scale wars of Taoism and demons in history, almost the shadow of the evil moon demon emperor exists. He is powerful and belligerent. It can be said that he is the strong demon family who poses the greatest threat to the Hongmeng universe.


    According to inaccurate records in some historical books, the evil moon demon emperor destroyed at least hundreds of galaxies in Hongmeng universe, and more than one million billion creatures were destroyed by him.


    If there is a real villain boss in the world, it is estimated that all monks in Hongmeng universe will not hesitate to think that the ultimate villain is the evil moon demon emperor.


    "Evil moon devil Emperor... There is a new devil emperor in the devil yuan. I only know canglan devil emperor and xizao devil emperor."


    Cangye was terrified when she heard Su Chen''s words.


    Canglan demon emperor and xizao demon Emperor... They are the strong demon emperor who dominated the demon yuan thousands of years ago. They have fallen down long ago. That is the existence of the previous era. How long has this strange ghost adult been sleeping!


    "Strange ghost Lord, the canglan demon emperor and the xizao demon emperor you mentioned fell down eight million years ago. Now there are four new demon emperors in the demon family, namely the evil moon demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor demon emperor, the haoying demon emperor, the Guangling demon emperor and the evil moon demon emperor. He has been inherited by the xizao demon emperor and is the only inheritor recognized by the xizao demon emperor."


    Su Chen was silent for a moment, as if he were digesting these information. After a long time, he suddenly snorted coldly: "if I hadn''t been sleeping for so many years, now I should have a share in the seat of the devil emperor."


    This seemingly boastful remark was taken for granted by Su Chen, as if no one could be without him.


    But he was stunned by cangye, and he firmly believed that the origin of the strange ghost adult was extraordinary.


    "Strange ghost Lord, I''ll take you to the magic yuan star to have a rest. You just woke up. There must be a lot of things you don''t understand. I can help you answer some questions."


    "Well, lead the way." Su Chen''s tone had no gratitude at all, but still flattered cangye and hurried forward to lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the magic yuan star, Su Chen knew how terrible it was here.


    The interior of the whole planet has been completely hollowed out. There are countless demons and aliens living in it. The number is difficult to estimate. I''m afraid it exceeds trillion, just like transforming the whole planet into a large ant nest.


    Is this NIMA a demon clan or a Zerg clan? Where are so many demons born? The reproductive ability of this demon clan is too terrible.


    Cangye seems to have a high status. He goes deep into the magic yuan star all the way. From time to time, some heavenly demons salute him.


    Soon, cangye led Su Chen to the depths of the magic yuan star. There was a very special town. The whole town was made of a special kind of black steel. A large number of strange pipes were laid in the town. Some pipes kept spraying thick fog, some pipes sprayed dark green thick liquid, and some pipes even sprayed round embryos half a meter high, It seems to be mass producing magic objects in some manual way.


    When he came to a lot of buildings that are not luxurious, but relatively clean and tidy compared with other areas, cangye said: "Lord strange ghost, moyuanxing is a fortified fortress, and the environment is limited. I hope adults can forgive me."


    Su Chen nodded carelessly and looked at the surrounding environment at will.


    At this time, several demons in steel black robes came over, and their strength was above Haotian realm.


    "Lord cangye, the second batch of self exploding magic insects have been bred, and the yield has reached more than 90%, with a total of 39400."


    Cangye nodded: "deliver it to the front line. Those immortals outside are almost unable to sit still. It is estimated that they will launch an attack again in two or three days. At that time, if our newly developed self exploding magic insects can play a role, they will be appreciated by the evil moon demon Emperor."


    "Yes!"


    "Devil, who is this elder?"


    "Don''t ask, get out of here," said cangye coldly.


    Several demons were so flustered that they hurried out and left.


    Cangye''s expression changed in an instant, and returned to the previous flattering appearance. He bowed and said, "Lord strange ghost, please sit down."

 Chapter 1208

    Cangye is a very ambitious demon family. From the first day he joined the evil moon demon emperor camp, he had a very clear goal, that is, to become a confidant under the evil moon demon emperor. If he wants to become a confidant of the evil moon demon emperor, he should at least climb up to the position of the top ten commanders.


    But this is too difficult for cangye.


    The evil moon camp is a very militarized organization, with clear division of labor from top to bottom and strict discipline. Cangye belongs to the logistics group, which is a very embarrassing position for cangye. As a commander like him, there is no one thousand but 800, and there is no hope of promotion at all.


    Many people are willing to stay in logistics, because it is rich in resources and does not need to risk their lives to participate in front-line battles. Many nobles will arrange their descendants here. Cangye''s position is what many people dream of.


    However, cangye is not satisfied because he has been in the logistics group. No matter how much contribution he has made, it is difficult to promote.


    To become the ten most trusted commanders under the evil moon demon emperor, he must make more achievements. It is only a drop in the bucket to study some new demons alone.


    Su Chen''s arrival made cangye see hope.


    He was acutely aware that the appearance of the strange ghost adult was a great opportunity to change his current embarrassing situation.


    Cangye... Wants to control the ghost in his own hands.


    Although he didn''t fight, cangye has roughly calculated the strength of the strange ghost.


    Half a step into the kingdom of God.


    Cangye believes that the strength of the strange ghost should have reached the divine king''s realm in the past, but he slept too long and his strength has declined, so he will retreat to the divine king''s realm.


    If the strange ghost is the strong one in the divine Kingdom, cangye will never dare to make any wrong ideas.


    But now the strange ghost is half in the kingdom of God, that''s different.


    Is the half step God King strong? It must be very strong. Ten experts at the peak of qitianjing may not be able to win it.


    But what if there were 20, 50, 100 Qi Tian Jing peak experts to besiege?


    That will be a dead end.


    It is not so stupid on the surface that cangye can mix in such a position today.


    He had a bold idea since he saw the strange ghost.


    Take the blood of this ancient demon!


    As long as he has the blood of this ancient demon, he doesn''t have to continue to stoop to the logistics department. With enough combat effectiveness, he can come to the front-line battlefield and make great achievements for himself, so as to get the appreciation of the evil moon demon emperor.


    From the beginning, the groveling of cangye in the face of strange ghosts was all pretending.


    The only purpose will be to lead the strange ghosts to their own territory.


    When contacting with several other subordinates just now, cangye seemed to be reprimanding, but in fact he had secretly passed the message out.


    Within an hour, the building will be surrounded by at least 50 Qi Tianjing demons and tens of thousands of demons ready to be used in the front line.


    Cangye has only one thing to do now, which is to delay as much time as possible and trap strange ghosts.


    Su Chen didn''t seem to realize that the danger was approaching at this time. He was constantly asking cangye about the current demon family and collecting relevant information about the demon family.


    Su Chen learned that the current war, in fact, the demon clan had begun brewing many years ago.


    The evil moon demon emperor is an out and out warfighter. His life is only fighting. If Hongmeng and Moyuan fall into a short stage of peace, he will feel uncomfortable. Therefore, even if he takes the initiative to pick things, the evil moon demon emperor will also create an opportunity for war.


    Originally, the evil moon demon emperor did not stare at the star road. After all, the star road is so important that it has always been in a strong defense and is not so easy to be occupied.


    But this has to mention the persistent layout of the demon clan in the human world for many years.


    The reason why Xinglu was captured by the demon family this time is that the undercover placed by the demon family in Lingshan sect had an effect and obtained some detailed information about Xinglu.


    After receiving these information, the evil moon demon emperor immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to launch a war. He gathered his troops on the magic yuan star at the first time, and sent his capable generals to occupy the star road with lightning speed.


    As for the purpose of the demon clan occupying Xinglu


    At first, Su Chen thought that the demon family wanted to besiege Lingshan Jingzhou and gather forces to destroy the immortal world of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    But from cangye''s mouth, Su Chen learned something about the evil moon demon emperor, which surprised him.


    The evil moon demon emperor launched this war, in fact, he had no purpose at all.


    He is pure. He just wants to fight with Douxian emperor.


    Lingshan Jingzhou is the hometown of Douxian emperor, so the evil moon demon emperor knows that if he takes action against Lingshan Jingzhou, Douxian emperor will not sit idly by.


    Purpose? significance?


    This is nonsense for a demon emperor.


    The devil emperor will do whatever he wants without any reason. If he wants to destroy the world, he will destroy it. If he wants to find someone to compete with, he will use the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in Jingzhou of Lingshan as a threat to force the Immortal Emperor out.


    This is not the first time that the evil moon demon emperor has done this kind of thing. Before he became the demon emperor, he was the most famous fanatical fighter in the demon family. He challenged countless powerful people in the cultivation world. Although he did not win all the way, he also tasted a lot of failures. Before he was promoted to the demon emperor, he was pressed by the Sanqing ancestor when he challenged the Sanqing ancestor, Even beat him almost to death.


    But this did not cause any frustration to the evil moon demon emperor. It took him less than a hundred years to recover, make a comeback again and continue to challenge other strong forces.


    The terrible thing about the evil moon demon emperor is now.


    He is different from other demons. Other demons will have concerns, consider the advantages and disadvantages of one thing, and will not rashly make a large-scale invasion of Hongmeng universe. However, the evil moon demon emperor never considers this. He never considers the consequences of anything he does.


    Such an opponent is the most threatening to the immortal world.


    This is also one of the reasons why the evil moon demon emperor has always been regarded as the number one enemy in the cultivation world.


    It has to be said that having such a demon emperor is really not a good thing for the immortal world.


    In addition to the evil moon demon emperor, what Su Chen wants most is the information of Su Xiaoyao. Although he can''t ask directly, since Su Xiaoyao is a demon princess, her biological parents must be different. Maybe she may be one of the four demon emperors, so Su Chen is also very interested in the information of the other three demon emperors and knows a lot from cangye''s mouth.


    Among them, some information of the Eastern Emperor devil emperor attracted Su Chen''s attention.

 Chapter 1209

    The eastern demon emperor is the oldest of the four demon emperors of the demon family. He was very active millions of years ago. He can be regarded as the overlord of the previous generation of the demon yuan. Although he has entered his old age, Yu Wei is still in high prestige among the demons. Especially among the nobles, the eastern demon emperor is regarded as the first orthodox of the demon family.


    The nobles despise the reckless man of the evil moon demon emperor. Although the evil moon demon emperor has strong combat power and higher prestige in the grass-roots level of the demon family, in the view of the nobles, it is not a good thing on the table after all and can not be regarded as the orthodoxy of the demon family.


    However, it must be admitted that those old nobles who respect the Eastern Emperor devil emperor can''t keep up with the times, or are abandoned by the times. No matter how much they look down on the evil moon devil emperor, they can''t change the fact that the evil moon devil emperor is now regarded as the strongest of the devil family, representing the highest ambition of the devil family.


    There are also some unknown causes and effects.


    In fact, the age difference between the Eastern Emperor and the evil moon demon emperor is not much.


    However, the Eastern Emperor has entered his old age, and the evil moon demon emperor is still at its peak, because there were some accidents in the Eastern Emperor almost a million years ago.


    At that time, the eastern demon emperor once came to Jingzhou in Lingshan in order to find the mystery of longevity.


    At that time, there was a powerful race in Jingzhou, Lingshan, who made great achievements in the study of the art of soul immortality, which attracted the attention of the Eastern Emperor.


    But the arrival of the eastern demon emperor also attracted the attention of a great emperor of the fairy world.


    That man is the empress of heaven.


    Almost a million years ago, a great war broke out between the eastern demon emperor and the empress of heaven.


    In this war, the empress Tongtian won the final victory. The Eastern Emperor was injured and fled back to the magic abyss, but the injury could not be cured. Since then, her physical condition has been getting lower and lower. Since then, she has not stepped out of the magic abyss for millions of years.


    At that time, the Eastern Emperor devil emperor still had great influence and appeal in the demon family, but it was after this time that although he still received the support of the old aristocrats, he was regarded as a coward and incompetent in the lower world of the demon family. In addition, the evil moon devil emperor of the same period had great achievements. Although he also tasted many defeats, he never conceded defeat and had a strong sense of war, New beliefs have been established for the bottom demons.


    Even when cangye talked about the eastern demon emperor, he felt a little sorry.


    "The eastern demon emperor was also unlucky. The opponent he met was the empress Tongtian. Among the five emperors of Hongmeng, the means of the empress Tongtian was the most strange and dangerous. Many people didn''t know that the evil moon demon emperor also challenged the empress Tongtian, but it also ended in failure."


    Is the empress of heaven so strong?


    Well, let''s put it later. Su Chen is more concerned about the fact that the eastern demon emperor once contacted the spirit family.


    The egg that gave birth to Su Xiaoyao is hidden in the core and secret place of the spirit family.


    The egg was probably left by the eastern demon emperor.


    Is Su Xiaoyao the daughter of the eastern demon emperor?


    Although she was not sure, Su Chen felt that her guess was in all likelihood correct.


    At this time, Su Chen was acutely aware that there were many Qi Tianjing demons around.


    The large number is somewhat abnormal.


    Cangye suddenly stood up, smiled, bowed and said, "dear Lord Yigui, I have prepared a gift for you. I hope you can like it."


    Su Chen said in a bland tone, "do you want to send me to the underworld?"


    As soon as he said this, cangye was shocked.


    Exposed?


    But it doesn''t matter. Everyone has arrived anyway.


    Cangye no longer pretended and laughed wildly: "since you already know, I''ll die obediently!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a full 52 demons in Qi Tianjing stepped on the void and appeared around Su Chen.


    What a terrible scene this is. Even the strong king of God can''t be indifferent to this situation.


    But Su Chen just faintly snorted.


    The next moment, time is like a static general, including cangye, all the body shapes of the heavenly demons are fixed and motionless.


    Su Chen casually switched back to the body shape and stretched his body. The next second, his momentum was completely opened.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder robbery, over the magic yuan star, began to brew!


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the Cape star.


    This is the most marginal planet in Lingshan star domain. Originally, it should not have appeared here, but it was carried by Douxian emperor.


    The power of transporting stars is not exaggerated in the fairy world, and even transporting stars is not a strange thing. However, you know, Wangjiao star is locked by the gravity of Lingshan Jingzhou. To transport stars in Lingshan star domain, the quality of the planet itself is only a small problem, and it is the most difficult to overcome the gravity from Lingshan.


    Even empress Xuanji did not dare to say that she could carry the Cape star so completely, but it was just an easy thing for the Douxian emperor, and even didn''t need to spend any strength at all.


    Lingshan''s huge gravitational field seemed to have lost its function in front of him.


    At this moment, a large number of experts from Lingshan are stationed on Wangjiao star.


    Douxian emperor, sit in it.


    Behind the great Douxian emperor are empress Xuanji and two old and turbid old people. Although they seem to be dying, they are qualified to stand behind the great Douxian emperor on an equal footing with empress Xuanji at this moment. This status can be seen as extraordinary.


    After these three people, there are the three saints, some top strongmen of the nine caves, and the seven elders of Lingshan sect.


    Without exception, these people are the strong ones in the kingdom of God.


    All these God kings and strong men who are respected in ordinary days have become unknown and dim behind the immortal fighting emperor.


    As for Douxian emperor.


    He was wearing a heavy coir raincoat and a hat on his head. His face was not real. But if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, few people would believe that he was the famous Douxian emperor in the world. A top strong man who dared to compete with heaven and earth would only regard him as a fisherman who didn''t know where to come from.


    However, at this time, everyone''s attention was not on Douxian emperor.


    Instead, he looked at the magic yuan star emitting strange Yan red light in the distance. At this time, there were colorful thunder clouds slowly condensing over the magic yuan star.


    "Who is robbing?"


    Everyone is stupid. When this war is coming, how can someone rob on the magic yuan star?


    You know, the demon clan will not cross the robbery. They don''t practice Taoism and don''t need to go against the sky. Only immortal practitioners need to break through the bottleneck by crossing the robbery.


    Someone robbed on the magic yuan star, which means that there are immortals on the magic yuan star.


    "Who broke through many lines of defense and landed on the magic yuan star?"


    "Is it the ghost among us?"


    "Something''s wrong. This thunder robbery is not right. It''s too large. It''s almost enveloping the whole magic yuan star. I''m afraid it''s the holy King''s robbery!"


    At this moment, mother Xuanji''s eyes flashed.


    "How could it be him?"

 Chapter 1210

    Colorful thunder clouds continue to condense and quickly form a scale.


    "Heaven''s jealous robbery! What evil is going to appear!"


    "Although the scope of thunder robbery is large, from the perspective of prestige, it should not be the world robbery. It seems to be... The Qi Tian robbery that breaks through the Qi Tian realm."


    "When did such a genius appear in my fairy world?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and at this time, Douxian emperor also slowly raised his head.


    His eyes were as deep as the abyss, as if he could see all the causes and effects between heaven and earth.


    "It''s him."


    Douxian emperor seemed to know Su Chen''s identity, but his tone was not surprised. On the contrary, it was a matter of course.


    When he first met Su Chen in Yanxia lake, Douxian emperor had seen his extraordinary cause and effect. At that time, Douxian emperor already knew that this teenager would be active on the stage of the peak of Hongmeng universe in the future.


    "I have some cause and effect with him. I can''t watch such a young man with extraordinary potential die in the hands of the demon family."


    After meditating for a moment, the great Douxian said, "when the disaster comes, the magic yuan star will fight chaos. It is the best time to attack. Everyone will follow my orders, drive straight in and attack the magic yuan star immediately."


    When the others were still hesitating, the Xuanji empress also said, "listen to the order of Lingshan sect and go with me!"


    Both the great emperor and the holy King spoke. The other strong ones had no doubts. They immediately summoned their own magic weapons, bloomed to the extreme one by one, and went straight to the magic yuan star.


    Inside the magic yuan star.


    Seeing that the thunder robbery was coming, Su Chen not only didn''t panic, but connected cangye and other heavenly demons in the whole heaven with divine patterns, and forged a shield with their flesh and blood.


    The shield sent to the door is not white.


    Before the thunder robbery, the surrounding demons have found abnormalities and are coming quickly.


    Su Chen was not worried. He took the initiative to expose his breath, attracted the attention of many powerful demons, and then opened the stop and stop skill again.


    The time stop skill doesn''t have to be face-to-face to take effect. As long as you notice the existence of Su Chen, it can still produce an effect even if it is far away.


    This time, at least millions of demons were frozen by Su Chen with the power of time.


    There is no difference in how many demons come at this level.


    But Su Chen still felt a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that in addition to the evil moon demon emperor, there are many demon family powers in the divine king''s realm and even the holy King''s realm. Why didn''t none of them come?


    There is only one explanation. They have no time to take care of Su Chen.


    "It seems that there has been a fight outside, which is good news for me. After all, the time-stop skill is unlikely to have an effect on the top demons, especially the evil moon demon emperor. Although these strong people may not dare to approach at the end of the robbery, I will face great danger at the end of the robbery. Now someone helps me contain these demons. Once the robbery is successful, my probability of escaping smoothly will increase Higher. "


    Crossing the robbery is Su Chen''s least worried problem at present.


    Although the difficulty of this robbery is certainly much more dangerous than breaking through Haotian before, Su Chen''s strength is not what it used to be, not to mention the super God gene. In addition, so many powerful demons give him meat pads to cushion the power of thunder robbery. If the robbery fails, there will be nothing to say.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunderstorm finally came.


    Because Su Chen is located in the inner core area of the magic yuan star, this thunder robbery directly runs through half of the magic yuan star, splitting a terrible crack on the magic yuan star before it falls on Su Chen''s head.


    The magic yuan star, which frightened countless immortals, was shattered at this moment.


    No matter how strong the defense of magic yuan star is, it has no resistance in the face of the threat of heaven''s will.


    Even the evil moon demon Emperor himself can''t change the fact that the magic yuan star is about to collapse.


    This is the Hongmeng universe. No matter how strong the evil moon demon emperor is, he doesn''t have the courage to confront the will of heaven.


    Su Chen easily resisted the first thunder with a meat shield.


    Countless demons and Demons disappeared directly under the bombardment of thunder robbery. Even the group of Qi Tianjing demons used by Su Chen as a meat shield were scrapped in an instant.


    The power of thunder robbery is much stronger than Su Chen expected, but it''s normal, because generally speaking, the more external forces used in thunder robbery, the more proportional the power of thunder robbery will increase. So many demon meat shields around Su Chen protect him, then the power of thunder robbery will certainly increase, let alone heaven envy thunder robbery.


    But it''s OK. Su Chen can stand it at present.


    The greater the power of thunder robbery, the better the effect for him. After all, there are hundreds of millions of demons on the magic yuan star. If you want to wipe out all these demons, you really can''t do it if it''s just a general thunder robbery.


    Judging from the current power of thunder robbery, 99% of the demons on the magic yuan star are afraid to be spared.


    Boom!


    Su Chen thought the second thunder robbery had come, but it wasn''t.


    The vibration came from outside the magic yuan star.


    At the same time, it is also accompanied by palpitating terrorist energy fluctuations, as if the whole galaxy would be annihilated under an impact.


    This is... The great emperor fought against the strong?


    How terrible is the power of the great emperor and the strong. At the moment of confrontation, the powerful power even crushed the arrogance of thunder robbery.


    This was the battle between the great emperor and the strong. Su Chen couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    But for now, focus on dealing with the thunder robbery.


    The second thunder came in an instant.


    With a big hand, Su Chen released ten thousand divine patterns and caught the demons around him.


    At the moment when the thunder fell, 30 seconds after the time stopped passed.


    Su Chen did not immediately start and stop again.


    He found that although these heavenly demons and demons were powerful in the time-stop state, due to the lack of active defense, the meat shield effect produced by the power of thunder robbery was very limited. It was better to let them resist thunder robbery in a sober state. In this way, as long as they took the initiative to take defense measures, Su Chen''s safety factor would be greatly improved.


    The demons who had just regained consciousness were directly submerged by the colorful thunder light before they knew what had happened.


    "Ah ah..."


    Screams came and went, and many demons exploded on the spot.


    The effect is really good this time. Most of the power of thunder robbery is dissolved by meat shield. It falls on Su Chen. The power is less than one tenth.


    Of course, the price is also tragic. At least 20 heavenly demons in qitianjing disappeared on the spot, and tens of thousands of demons were blown up, and their mother didn''t know them.


    It can''t go on like this. The rest of the demon clan can help Su Chen resist a thunder robbery at most. The thunder robbery test has just begun.


    In that case, let''s attract more demons.


    When he reached the Dantian in one breath, Su Chen roared: "a group of dregs of the demon family, I''m going to rob the demon yuan star today. It''s no use for you to stop. I''ll destroy the demon yuan star today!"


    The extremely arrogant words immediately aroused the anger of the demon clan group. For a time, a large number of powerful demons came from all directions.

 Chapter 1211

    Of course, the demon family is afraid of thunder robbery, but they also know that if Su Chendu continues to rob, the thunder robbery behind will be stronger and stronger. Once it falls on the magic yuan star, it will inevitably cause greater trauma to the magic yuan star. If the thunder robbery is strong enough, it can even directly crush the whole magic yuan star.


    In this case, even if Su Chen doesn''t take the initiative to provoke these demons, they won''t give up.


    A large number of demons rushed to Su Chen one after another. At the same time, the third thunder robbery was coming.


    Su Chen stopped the time without saying a word. In an instant, the restless demons around him were fixed and motionless.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to catch it, so he simply used his hands to catch the devil and sucked the surrounding demons one after another, forming a thick meat shield.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fell.


    The meat shield was directly punctured, and at least tens of thousands of demons were instantly reduced to ashes.


    But even so, the power of Lei Jie is still strong, and Su Chen has full residual power. Su Chen''s immortal bully body formula keeps running, his blood is almost boiling, and the attachment field is directly broken.


    Just the third thunder robbery has posed a threat to Su Chen. Under the protection of so many meat shields, to be honest, Su Chen is still a little under pressure.


    If there weren''t so many demons sharing the pressure for Su Chen, Su Chen wouldn''t be sure whether he could get through the robbery smoothly.


    Su Chen always felt that the will of heaven was aimed at himself.


    Every time it''s heaven''s jealousy. Are you so jealous of me?


    It''s just that it''s a mediocre talent not to be envied. You have an eye.


    After reading for a while, the fourth thunder robbery has come.


    This time Su Chen didn''t have time to prepare too many meat shields. He reached out to the void and drew out the magic blood of countless powerful demons. Guided by the magic blood, he condensed a vicious array.


    Use the killing intention contained in the magic blood to positively resist the power of thunder robbery.


    This array is extremely evil. The righteous master Shenwen can''t use it at all, but Su Chen doesn''t have any worries about it. Anyway, he is jealous of heaven. Why do you care about these.


    Ordinary immortals are afraid of the devil''s way, but Su Chen doesn''t worry at all. After all, he even has the separation of the devil family.


    The vicious array has a remarkable effect. It counteracts most of the power of the fourth thunder robbery. With the protection of meat shield, Su Chen has not been attacked too much.


    At this time, a fierce space vibration came from outside the magic yuan star.


    The intensity of the battle between the great emperor and the strong is unimaginable for Su Chen. Even under the thunder disaster inside the magic yuan star, Su Chen can feel that the spatial dimension around the battlefield has collapsed, and the gravitational ripple generated by the spatial shock is like a tsunami spreading towards the depths of the distant stars, for fear that countless planets have been turned into dust under the destruction of the shock wave.


    Su Chen wondered whether he wanted to cross the robbery on the surface of the magic yuan star. In this way, he could watch the battle between the great emperor and the strong from a close distance, which would be good for him to understand the peak combat power.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen gave up the idea.


    If the evil moon demon emperor found him and hit him, Su Chen couldn''t afford the consequences.


    Keep it steady.


    Running to the magic yuan star to cross the robbery, the wave has already flown up. If the wave continues, Su Chen doesn''t know how to end.


    The fifth thunder robbery came on stage.


    Su Chen was preparing to brew a vicious array again, but at this time, a very secret breath approached.


    What a strong sense of crisis!


    Su Chen was like a great enemy. He immediately waved his big hand and Pangu''s axe cut out the momentum of thunder.


    A magic shadow was blasted out of the void by Su Chen.


    It was a demon clan whose whole body was covered with gray green pimples and folds, as if it had been eradicated. Although it was ugly, Su Chen dared not despise it.


    This is likely to be a demon strongman in the divine kingdom!


    Without any luck, Su Chen immediately activated his supernatural fighting talent and possessed the body in four fields. At the same time, he opposed the evil array to the demon God King and was ready to kill him at one fell swoop.


    If there is such a powerful demon family lying in ambush around, he will destroy it when he crosses the robbery.


    At the same time, there is no hope against thunder robbery and a demon God King. We must kill the demon God King by thunder as soon as possible.


    Kill the God King.


    In the past, Su Chen didn''t dare to think about it, especially when he was crossing the robbery.


    But for Su Chen, it is both a disadvantage and an advantage.


    Under the thunder robbery, even the God King didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t dare to get close to Su Chen. Otherwise, once he was bombarded by the thunder robbery, he would be affected.


    But Su Chen has no worries in this regard.


    As long as you can get close, Su Chen''s chances of winning will be magnified!


    Because of this, Su Chen can''t flinch. Instead, he has to take the initiative to fight before he has a chance.


    Stop!


    Su Chen did not hesitate to perform the stop and stop magic skill. He was not sure whether stop and stop could work on the strong of the divine king, but if it worked, it would be invincible.


    It''s quiet when you stop.


    As Su Chen predicted, shiting didn''t work for the demon family God King.


    To be exact, the effect is not obvious. Su Chen can feel that his speed has been significantly reduced, but after all, even if the action ability of the strong God King is reduced by half, it is still not the existence that Qi Tianjing can compete with.


    But as long as it can weaken each other''s advantages, it is beneficial to Su Chen.


    "Human, you have the courage to go to the magic yuan star to cross the robbery. I admire your courage. You can cause such heavy damage to the magic yuan star. Later, even if you go to hell, you will be proud enough."


    The toad God King said, and suddenly there was a cooing sound in his body. At the same time, Su Chen suddenly felt a darkness in front of her eyes and lost all sensory connections with her surroundings.


    Poisoned?


    Su Chen was surprised by the weakness in his body. The toad God King had poisoned him without his being aware of it.


    What a sinister means. It is worthy of being a demon family.


    But then again, those divine kings of Lingshan sect seem no better. After all, assassination and poisoning are all the same.


    Although the five senses were broken, Su Chen was not flustered. He directly used an in-situ resurrection card. No matter how powerful the poison was, it would be relieved instantly.


    But Su Chen suspected that the surrounding space was already covered with highly toxic. Even if he recovered, he might get caught again. So at the moment of recovery, Su Chen switched to the separation of different ghosts and jumped into a higher dimension by using the fifth dimension skills of fierce ghosts.


    Because Su Chen is very suspicious that the poisoning means of the demon God King is carried out directly from the spatial level. Otherwise, how can the toxin break through Su Chen''s attachment field and play a direct role.


    Facts have proved that Su Chen''s guess is correct. After entering the high-dimensional space, the poison of the demon God King can no longer work.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    The demon God King showed a wary look, and he noticed that the situation was bad.

 Chapter 1212

    The God King and the strong are the strong in the field of Avenue.


    Although the demon clan is not called the avenue field, but the abyss field, it has the same nature and the same goal.


    The strongest point in this field is the control of space.


    In the understanding of space, even if the peak of Qi Tian Jing is full, there is a huge gap between Qi Tian Jing and Shenwang Jing, because the level of the field is different.


    But there are exceptions, such as ghosts.


    Strange ghosts are not ordinary demons, but life bodies born from the fifth dimension. His fifth dimension skills are also innate talents. Because of the existence of this talent, although strange ghosts are not demons in the divine Kingdom, they are stronger than ordinary divine kings in space control.


    At this time, Su Chen entered the fifth dimension with the help of different ghosts. Although the spatial position did not change, the dimension changed, which was equivalent to disappearing out of thin air.


    Unless the demon family God King can also jump to the fifth dimension, he can''t find Su Chen at all.


    In fact, dimension can be regarded as a parallel space. As long as the dimensions are staggered, even if they are close at hand, people with low dimensions will never find the existence of high dimensions.


    At this time, Su Chen can clearly see the demon God King, but the demon God King has completely lost Su Chen''s trace.


    However, the thunder robbery will not change. The thunder robbery that should come will still arrive on time. Even if Su Chen switches to his separate body, it is useless. The tracking ability of thunder robbery can be said to be unique, which can not be compared with anyone.


    But how could su Chen go to resist the thunder robbery alone.


    The demon family God King sent to the door is a great meat shield. When can I use it now?


    Using the difference of latitude, Su Chen easily came to the demon God King.


    Su Chen didn''t do it immediately.


    He''s waiting.


    When the thunder comes.


    Boom!


    Finally, the thunder robbery arrived as scheduled.


    At the moment when the thunder fell, Su Chen flashed back to the third dimension directly from the fifth dimension. He immediately cut back to the body and strangled the demon family God King from behind.


    I''ll go. My slippery body, like loach, is full of pimples and mucus on my skin.


    Fortunately, Su Chen was ready to rein in. At the same time, he also tied himself with the demon family God King with divine patterns.


    Even if the God King is strong, it will take at least a second to break free.


    But the thunder has been blown down.


    In an instant, Su Chen and the demon God King were drowned by thunder robbery at the same time.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it!"


    The demon God King roared. He also taboo the power of thunder robbery. He struggled frantically, but thunder robbery passed through his body and paralyzed his body and will in an instant.


    As a demon clan, he experienced what it was like to cross the robbery for the first time in his life.


    In terms of lightning resistance, the demon family and immortal practitioners can''t compare. The demon family God King suffered a lot when the thunder robbery came into the soul.


    After the thunder robbery, the demon God King''s body was directly blasted through a bloody hole, and his whole person fell into paralysis.


    Su Chen wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. The demon God King has been robbed by thunder. Now it''s a good time to attack.


    Su Chen first used an in-situ resurrection card to restore the state, and at the same time stimulated the four fields, so that the force of the field could also wrap up the demon God King, and at the same time, he made every effort to play the divine pattern into the demon God King for wanton destruction.


    The defense of the demon God King has been paralyzed. Although the body is strong, it is not difficult to break through the internal meridians. Soon, Su Chen''s divine pattern has been distributed to every corner of the demon God King''s body. Although the pure destructive power of the divine pattern is limited, its destructive power is still amazing when it is broken from the inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the demon God King was almost completely destroyed, but at the same time, the super poison emitted from its blood also began to corrode Su Chen''s body.


    The toxicity is extremely strong. With Su Chen''s defense ability, I''m afraid it will melt into a pool of blood in less than three seconds.


    But relying on the in-situ resurrection card, Su Chen can barely hold on.


    Flame burning, flickering and thunder, the flesh of the demon God King is dying little by little.


    However, the sea knowledge of the strong God King is not so easy to break, but as long as his body is destroyed, even if the demon God King recovers his consciousness, he can''t continue to pose a great threat to Su Chen.


    As time went by, Su Chen''s mental strength was always in a high tension state. He used one in situ resurrection card every two seconds without money, and finally endured the sixth thunder robbery.


    Su Chen bound the sea knowledge of the demon God King with divine patterns to meet the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder robbery blew up and enlightened the deaf.


    This time, the sea of the demon God King was completely bombarded by thunder robbery. Under the terrible power of thunder robbery, a crack was cut in the sea of the demon God King.


    But Su Chen is also seriously injured, but he has an in-situ resurrection card. As long as he is not killed by the second, Su Chen can still resurrect in-situ.


    For a time, Su Chen has fully regained his advantage. The toxin of the demon God King''s body has been blown away and can''t play any role at all.


    Su Chen held up Pangu''s divine axe and fell fiercely towards the crack in the sea.


    Boom, boom!


    Su Chen forgot himself. Pangu''s divine axe cut hundreds of times one after another to dig a deeper gap in the sea of the demon God King. The sea of knowledge could not be kept intact. A large amount of magic gas began to vent out. At this time, the soul of the demon God King finally regained consciousness and shouted angrily.


    Even if only knowing the sea is left, the divine king is still the divine king. It controls the huge magic Qi to wrap around Su Chen''s body and wants to take Su Chen''s life.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word and switched to the separation of different ghosts again. The evil Qi did great damage to Su Chen''s body, but the damage to the different ghosts of the same demon family was very limited.


    Even, these pure demonic Qi are a great tonic for strange ghosts.


    Su Chen directly began to devour the evil spirit of the demon family God King and absorb its power.


    At this time, the demon God King finally panicked. He struggled hard and wanted to escape.


    However, the seventh thunder robbery also came at this time.


    Su Chen can''t cut back to his body now. He simply uses the body of a different ghost to resist the thunder robbery. He quickly surrounds the demon spirit of the demon family God King, forming a thick protective barrier against the seventh thunder robbery.


    "Poof..."


    The ghost split was badly hit and forcibly switched back to the body.


    And Su Chen himself was unharmed.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to waste his precious time. The power of divine patterns blew out with all his strength. Through the crack of the demon God King''s knowledge of the sea, he broke countless divine patterns into his knowledge of the sea and made a fierce attack on the coming soul of the demon God King.


    The war situation completely showed a one-sided situation. I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of the demon God King at this time has been reduced to 1% of that under normal conditions. In the face of Su Chen''s fierce offensive, he has more than his heart but less strength to parry. His fragile soul has been constantly created, and his consciousness was once on the verge of collapse.


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Chen roared. Da Riyan poured into the sea of knowledge of the demon family God King along the divine pattern and launched a final bombardment on its soul.


    "No..."


    With a desperate soul cry, the life of the demon God King came to an end.

 Chapter 1213

    Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief when he confirmed the complete death of the demon God King.


    It was unthinkable for Su Chen to kill the God King with his own power. Although the success of killing this time mainly depends on the role of thunder robbery, even so, few people can do this achievement in the whole Hongmeng universe.


    Just when Su Chen thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, the eighth thunder robbery had come.


    Su Chen quickly recovered. However, at the moment, the meat shield has been exhausted, and there is no shield for him. At this time, it is hard to resist thunder robbery, and the degree of danger is not ordinary.


    However, this is not over.


    At the moment when the thunder robbery was coming, Su Chen felt a fierce killing intention coming to his face.


    I saw a strong demon with white hair and black magic sword coming face to face.


    Another demon king!


    Is this NIMA over.


    "You killed the king of clams? That''s interesting. Take it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword meaning emitted by the black magic sword suddenly soared hundreds of times. The magic sword field directly shrouded Su Chen. Su Chen seemed to see countless magic swords cutting to his body. Although he knew that the other party''s attack had not started, he seemed to have predicted the result in advance.


    This is not the effect of Su Chen''s danger prediction skills, but the other party''s spiritual power is too strong. At the moment of war, he has instilled in Su Chen the result that he will lose.


    This is a very strange ability. Su Chen clearly knows that the magic sword cut head-on is actually illusory and not real, but his body will passively respond to the attack, as if it has received some spiritual induction, and as if... It is some inviolable cause and effect.


    This person''s strength is definitely much stronger than the demon family God King just now.


    Seeing that the thunder robbery is coming, Su Chen has no spare energy to deal with him now. It seems that she can''t hide it anymore.


    Su Chen used two secrets for the first time.


    Summon card!


    Jue Ming Zhen Fu!


    At the moment of using the summoning card, a figure like death appeared in the void.


    "Pluto Augustus, come to war."


    As soon as the dark god came out, the white haired devil instantly retreated for several kilometers, and the cold sweat soaked his whole body.


    Augustus, the fourth of the ten Pluto gods, how did he appear here?


    "My Demon family has never had anything to do with the underworld. Lord underworld, have you made a mistake?"


    "Don''t be noisy, look at the move!"


    Without any superfluous nonsense, the ghost God Augustus opened all his direct means, turned into a nightmare like shadow, rolled up the endless breath of death, swept the white haired demon king, one demon king and one ghost God, and broke out a fierce battle.


    Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. The dark god summoned by the dark god summoning card was actually random. It could be Haotian realm or Qitian realm. At first, Su Chen just wanted to delay the white haired demon king for a while, but now it seems that the summoned dark god''s combat power is extraordinary and can be inseparable from the demon family God King.


    But now Su Chen didn''t have time to enjoy the battle. He immediately inspired Jue Ming Zhen Fu.


    This is from xueduo''er. Xueduo''er is also obtained by chance. The role of the absolute life charm is very overbearing. It can directly attack all souls within a thousand kilometers.


    At this time, the number of demons gathered within 1000 kilometers around Su Chen may exceed tens of billions!


    In fact, if you are an ordinary demon strongman, you may not be able to kill so many by relying on the power of Jue Ming Zhen Fu alone.


    But coincidentally, most of these demons are produced in special ways. Although the individual has strong strength, the soul is very weak, especially some demons such as self exploding demons are disposable consumables, and the soul is even weaker.


    The killing power of Jue Ming Zhen Fu against these demons will be stronger.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, Su Chen directly inspired Jue Ming Zhen Fu.


    In an instant, a strange soul wave, centered on Jue Ming Zhen Fu, radiated towards a radius of 1000 kilometers around.


    Countless demons seemed to be down and lost their ability to move directly. Although the body was not damaged, it was dead.


    The survival rate within a thousand kilometers is less than one percent.


    At least tens of billions of demons have become puppets with life but no self-consciousness.


    Su Chen madly used his hand to capture the sky, gathered the demons around and formed a meat shield again. The demons in the distance had no time to use them. Su Chen simply urged the divine pattern to cut all their bodies into pieces, gathered a large amount of magic blood and carved a more powerful vicious array.


    The thunder robbery also fell heavily at this time.


    The destructive power of the eighth thunder robbery itself has been quite amazing. At this time, the crack opened by the thunder robbery on the magic yuan star has been tens of thousands of kilometers long and thousands of kilometers wide. The whole magic yuan star looks like a red apple cut by a knife from a distance, and it is about to be split into two pieces.


    Su Chen''s figure has almost been exposed. Even the immortals on the foreign battlefield can vaguely see Su Chen''s body.


    Soon someone recognized Su Chen''s identity.


    "How is he!"


    "Isn''t that old Su?"


    "My God, it was su Changlao who robbed at the magic yuan star crossing. That''s too powerful!"


    "That''s the new elder Ke Qing from Lingshan sect? Don''t they all say he''s a related household? He''s so powerful?"


    "This day''s jealous robbery is not a child''s play. He can persist until now. He seems to be unharmed. It''s amazing."


    "Next to that... It seems that the ghost God Augustus and the demon family God King are like snow. My God, how did Su Chen support up to now in this environment."


    Huang Xi stepped on the void and shattered a powerful demon family. Looking at Su Chen''s figure, she whispered, "it''s really this guy. He''s too brave. He''s the first person in history to come to this place to cross the robbery."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter came. The laughter was full of hegemonic energy, and even triggered a strong gravitational wave, overturning many immortals and powerful demons.


    The laughter came from the evil moon demon emperor.


    "Dou Xian, you Terrans have a lot of talents. That little guy killed one of my God kings before he broke through the Qi heaven realm. If he breaks through successfully, he will be the great enemy of my demon clan in the future. Do you think I will let him go back alive?"


    This seems to be said in a joking tone, but since it came from the mouth of the evil moon demon emperor, it can''t be a joke. He has moved his heart to kill Su Chen. At the moment, if it weren''t for the restraint of Douxian emperor, he must have appeared in front of Su Chen.


    But Douxian emperor would not let him threaten Su Chen.


    "Then try to see if you have this ability."


    Douxian emperor snorted coldly, stretched out his hand towards the void, and the space of millions of miles seemed to be torn by him.

 Chapter 1214

    The dispute over the great emperor became more and more intense, and at this time, the test faced by Su Chen had just begun.


    The power of the eighth thunder robbery has exceeded that of the first thunder robbery by more than 100 times. Although Su Chen now has a large number of meat shields to resist hunger, the effect is not obvious.


    In a flash, Lei Jie broke through the meat shield, disintegrated the vicious array and drowned Su Chen.


    The counteracted power of the thunder robbery was less than half, and half of the thunder robbery power was vented to Su Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s body collapsed under the devastation of thunder robbery.


    Both flesh and bones seemed to evaporate and disappeared completely.


    Only knowing the sea is still struggling to support, but even if there are five areas of protection, knowing the sea still cracks under the bombardment of thunder.


    After surviving the thunder robbery, Su Chen immediately recovers the injury with the in-situ resurrection card, and the flesh and blood can be reborn.


    But Su Chen was not happy.


    And the last thunder robbery.


    The power is at least doubled, even several times.


    But at present, it is almost Su Chen''s limit to survive the eighth thunder robbery.


    Super God gene can''t help Su Chen.


    If you can''t quickly find a way to resist the next thunder robbery, Su Chen may be blown up in a moment. If he is killed by thunder robbery, even if there is an in-situ resurrection card, it won''t play any role.


    Su Chen still underestimated the power of thunder robbery.


    We must find a God King to be a meat shield.


    The ghost God Augustus is actually a good choice, but he is now helping Su Chen deal with the white haired demon king. They have equal combat power and can''t tell the victory or defeat for a time. Su Chen can''t count on him at all. It''s good that he can continue to help Su Chen hold the white haired demon king.


    You have to find other meat shields.


    See if you can continue to hide inside the magic yuan star. Even if you successfully survive the thunder robbery next time, other powerful demons will certainly rush forward without the threat of thunder robbery. If you want to kill Su Chen, you might as well go out now and escape with greater hope.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly blinked to the surface of magic yuan star.


    Looking down, Su Chen was shocked by the scene in front of her, although she expected it.


    After the baptism of a thunderstorm just now, the magic yuan star has been split completely, just like a watermelon split violently by a knife. The whole magic yuan star has been divided into two large pieces and dozens of small fragments. The black demon body floated out. Although there was no visual impact of the eruption of core lava, the silent burst was still shocking.


    However, Su Chen is not the time to care about these problems. While he moves, the thunder cloud above his head also moves.


    The last thunder robbery may come at any time. If you don''t find the meat shield, it''s too late.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen went straight to the battlefield.


    Countless demons, led by the evil moon demon emperor, are launching a fierce offensive against immortals.


    Although the number of immortal practitioners is small, they are all elite above the Qi heaven realm. With the fighting Immortal Emperor taking the lead, they can barely resist the invasion of the demon family army.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the demon clan on the battlefield has been sharply reduced by more than 70%, all because Su Chen''s thunder robbery has consumed too much combat effectiveness of the demon clan, otherwise the situation of the immortals is more dangerous.


    "Su Chen!"


    "He''s coming! He''s coming with colorful thunder!"


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    "He rushed into the demon camp."


    "Su changniu PI!"


    Seeing this, Douxian emperor immediately noticed the opportunity. He immediately strengthened the offensive and pushed the evil moon demon emperor back to the edge of the battlefield step by step.


    Empress Xuanji and two other elders of the holy Kingdom also went out at the same time, directly broke through a gap in the demon army and escorted Su Chen to the core stronghold of the demon army.


    "Empress, catch two demon gods as meat shields for me." Su Chen said to Xuanji empress.


    Lady Xuanji frowned slightly: "I don''t like people ordering me to do anything."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he said when it was. If we have any temper, we can go back and talk about it. Now it''s not a joke.


    Having said that, but Xuanji empress still shot at the first time, limiting the actions of the two demon gods.


    With the strength of her holy King realm, there is no pressure to capture two demon gods at the same time, and there is no need to kill, as long as the action ability is limited in a short time.


    At the same time, ye Guihong, the divine king, stabbed the two demon kings with a sword, broke the demon defense with the sword potential, and sent the two demon kings to Su Chen.


    Su chenlue was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Guihong would help him.


    But now it''s not about these things. Two excellent meat shields that can''t resist have arrived. At the same time, thunder robbery is coming.


    The ninth thunder robbery is unimaginable.


    Su Chen did not hesitate to open the five fold domain attachment, but at the moment when the thunder robbery really came, Su Chen felt that the five fold attachment domain was not enough.


    I''m afraid we need more fields to survive the thunder robbery.


    Whatever, spell it!


    Su Chen forcibly squeezed his full potential and attached himself in a field. At the same time, he continuously used the in-situ resurrection card regardless of consumption, so as to ensure that his body would not collapse instantly.


    coming.


    At the moment of the thunder disaster, the whole foreign battlefield seemed to become quiet.


    The magnificent colorful God thunder dyed the whole starry sky with gorgeous colorful God brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is mighty, and thunder is coming down.


    The two struggling demon gods were almost blown away in an instant, and the fluctuating thunder light radiated around. The surrounding demon soldiers did not know how many died, and almost one-third of the entire extraterritorial battlefield was flooded by thunder.


    The light emitted by hundreds of millions of stars has become extremely dim at the moment. Under the starry sky, only colorful divine thunder is dazzling.


    The thunder came quickly and went quickly. After a few seconds, the thunder clouds all over the sky dissipated, and the battlefield outside the territory returned to calm again. If it were not for the countless corpses floating in the void to tell about the tragedy just now, no one would know what happened here.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the void.


    Is Su Chen dead or alive?


    "Look, it''s su Chen. He''s still alive!"


    "Legend! It''s a miracle to survive such a shocking robbery of heaven''s jealousy."


    "How did he manage to keep his body intact?"


    "But Su Chen seems to have fainted. He is very dangerous now."


    Empress Xuanji frowned slightly and said, "the disciples of Lingshan sect listen to the order and try their best to rush into the demon clan camp and bring Su Chen back to me!"


    The holy power of the empress is hard to stop. How dare the disciples of Lingshan sect not follow her? They burst out amazing means one after another and rushed to the demon family army.


    Yuxi was the fastest. She had broken the void and appeared beside Su Chen.


    But at the same time, a demon God King who had been peeping in the dark also killed him.


    The red moon evil knife in its hand has cut into Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    How could Yuxi resist the power of the divine king? When she was in danger, she spared no effort to protect Su Chen with her own body.


    "Good."


    At this critical moment, Lin Dong, the elder of spirit instrument peak, appeared in the air and stopped the attack of the demon family God King.

 Chapter 1215

    Um


    I don''t know how long, Su Chen''s consciousness finally began to recover a little.


    Still alive


    Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since he could feel the existence of his body, he should not be dead.


    But the body was weak and could not arouse the slightest spiritual power, not even the strength to open your eyelids.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is used to it. He must be in a coma for several days after the war. This is already a routine.


    Although we can''t act, it''s easy to do now that our consciousness has been restored.


    Su Chen directly opened the system and used an in-situ resurrection card for herself.


    Huh?


    It seems that there is no effect.


    No, his body should have recovered, but it was sealed by some force.


    What happened?


    "System, where am I now?" Su Chen called the system.


    "Ding, the host is currently located on the magic yuan star."


    Hiss


    Why?


    Why did you go back to magic yuan star?


    Did I get caught by the demon clan?


    This is not a good thing. You can''t joke about the system.


    But Su Chen knows very well that the system won''t lie.


    Didn''t so many masters of Lingshan sect keep him and watch Su Chen taken away by the demon clan?


    Su Chen''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    However, since she is not dead, it shows that there is still hope. What Su Chen needs to do now is to break free from the seal and restore her ability of action as soon as possible.


    However, after some attempt, Su Chen can only give up.


    The seal is too powerful, the energy density is direct, and even the divine pattern penetrates like the law. Su Chen feels like he is wrapped into zongzi by a layer of high-dimensional energy. If his strength can''t break through the dimensional limit, he can''t get rid of the seal at all.


    Do you want to switch to ghost separation?


    Su Chen thought for a while, but still didn''t act rashly for the time being.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on around him now. If he rashly switches his body, it''s easy to expose his cards in advance.


    If he is really caught in the magic abyss universe, the separation of the strange ghost is Su Chen''s greatest hope of turning the card. This hope must be used at the critical moment.


    Entering the system interface, Su Chen looked at his current status attributes.


    All aspects are normal, and the cultivation has indeed broken through to the early stage of Qi Tianjing.


    All attributes have been greatly improved, and the combat effectiveness has at least doubled compared with that before the robbery.


    In addition, after the successful robbery, the system has issued a reward.


    There are five more super skill points, which is 67.79 at present.


    There are ten Raffles left.


    In addition, Su Chen also noticed that the props sold in the lucky cabinets of the mall had been refreshed.


    The props sold in the cupboard are hot roses again.


    Judging from the refresh time, Su Chen may have been unconscious for about five days.


    But I want roses now. It''s useless. I''m dying. What kind of girl do I have.


    But now that it''s refreshed, it''s a waste not to buy it. Su Chen really paid to buy all ten red flame roses. Anyway, it''s very cheap.


    Su Chen tried to break the seal again, but after trying for a long time, even a little divine pattern could not be released outside the body. Even the supernatural battle talent was used, which was still meaningless.


    I''m afraid the strength of the person who applied the seal is far beyond the realm of the divine king. It may be the seal personally applied by the evil moon demon emperor.


    You really look down on me.


    Anyway, let''s draw first.


    At present, the situation is unknown, and it is difficult to predict misfortunes and blessings. In short, it is the most critical to improve your strength first.


    To break through the Qi Tian state, you need to spend a lot of energy to consolidate your accomplishments, otherwise it is difficult to give full play to the combat effectiveness of Qi Tian state.


    "Ding, draw 0.088 super skill points."


    Drizzle, talk is better than.


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    Five times in a row are all skill points, adding up to only 0.7 super skill points, which is really a little back.


    Isn''t Xiaolongnv around and her luck is bad?


    Su Chen doesn''t believe in evil yet and continues to smoke for me.


    "Ding, draw the speed enchant gem."


    Enchanted gem is not bad. The attack speed of Pangu divine axe is always limited because it is too heavy. This enchanted gem can be used to strengthen the attack speed of Pangu divine axe.


    "Ding, draw a directional transfer card."


    "Directional transfer card: directional transfer to all places you have been to."


    This


    Su Chen thought of his hometown earth for the first time.


    However, he is a soul crossing. I don''t know if this directional transfer card can help him transfer back to earth.


    But then again, even if it can be transmitted back, it has been several decades now, just to go back and have a look. Is it necessary?


    Think again. If he is really trapped in the demon abyss, this card may help him escape to heaven.


    "Ding, draw the hardship card of the Communist Party of China."


    "Shared hardship card: when the host and the opposite sex experience hardship together and support each other, it will accelerate the improvement of goodwill."


    This


    Su Chen was stunned again.


    Now it''s time for him to die.


    Is there anyone else around you who died.


    Is it Yuxi? Su Chen vaguely remembers that Yuxi came to rescue him the first time after he succeeded in the robbery. If he was really captured by the demon clan, Yuxi might have been captured with him.


    However, Huang Xi''s popularity has been full, and this card is useless.


    "Ding, draw the skill tree ''mysterious magic forbidden spell - Sky collapse''."


    Um


    It''s not appropriate for me, an immortal, to draw a magic skill!


    However, it sounds pretty powerful. Anyway, it''s a free skill. Don''t give it away.


    Su Chen immediately learned the magic spell with his mind to prevent the sky from collapsing.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for mastering the forbidden mantra ''sky collapse''."


    "Sky collapse: the supernatural forbidden spell consumes all magic (if there is no magic, it consumes all spiritual power) and creates a magic trap. The trap trigger mechanism can be set. Once triggered, it will trigger the space collapse in the sixth dimension, generate a huge space vortex and devour all material elements in a certain range (the size of the space collapse range is determined according to the strength of the magic value, with a minimum of one meter and a maximum of 100 billion kilometers). "


    This skill... It''s so interesting that it can actually act on the sixth space dimension. It''s estimated that the strong people in Shenwang realm can''t touch this dimension. That is to say, once they are recruited, the Shenwang will be swallowed up by the space vortex.


    Being swallowed up by the space vortex does not mean that you will die, but it is definitely not so easy to break free. Once you get lost in the cracks of space, you will be thrown into an unknown space, or you will wander in the void all your life and never see the sun again.


    The key is that the upper limit of the magic forbidden spell is a little scary.


    What is the concept of 100 billion kilometers? If the scope is fully open, it is estimated that it can swallow the whole Lingshan Jingzhou.


    It''s a little scary.


    However, to create such a large space collapse, it can be imagined how much spiritual power needs to be consumed. Su Chen dare not think of it, but with his current strength, as long as he can create a direct space collapse of several kilometers, the practical value is also very considerable. Moreover, this thing is still a trigger trap. If the concealment is high enough, the value of this skill will be more valuable Watch it.

 Chapter 1216

    With the magic curse of the collapse of the sky, the lucky draw is not lost.


    There was also the last chance to draw a lottery. Su Chen didn''t have much expectation, so she drew directly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prop ''God of war call card''."


    "God of war calling card: it can call a god of war to help the host fight. The God of war exists for ten days, and the God of war ability value is ten times that of the host when calling the God of war."


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately ecstatic.


    Another life card!


    Su Chen, the God of war with ten times the peak state data, can definitely reach the divine kingdom. This is equivalent to having a personal bodyguard in the divine kingdom. Although it is only ten days, it has been a long time in dangerous situations.


    This is simply a benefit from the system.


    With this God of war calling card, I have to say that Su Chen is relieved a lot.


    "Ding, after the time of summoning God of war ends, if the loyalty of God of war to the host can reach 100, the victory will be permanently retained and will not be recovered by the system."


    Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen was overjoyed.


    It''s amazing to win forever.


    However, it is by no means an easy thing to increase loyalty to 100 points. Whether this winner can stay depends on the opportunity.


    After drawing the prize, Su Chen began to study how to break through the seal.


    It''s not a way to always be blind. Su Chen needs to determine her current situation as soon as possible. Even if she really falls into the hands of the demon family, she also needs to make plans as soon as possible and find a way to escape.


    Su Chen made enough efforts to urge Shenwen to break through the confinement of the seal. However, after trying for a long time, the seal still remained motionless.


    Su Chen is very depressed.


    After calming down, Su Chen felt that she needed to urgently improve her ability to break the seal.


    Entering the mall, Su Chen immediately searched for relevant goods.


    "Seal release card: it can instantly remove all low-level seal effects. The price is 0.0008 super skill points."


    Goods with 800 million skill points are not cheap, but they certainly have no effect at first glance.


    "Super broken seal stone: violently destroy all seals, but it may cause the material in the seal to annihilate. The selling price is 0.08 super skill points."


    Your uncle, even I am annihilated. Why do you break the seal?


    Not considered.


    Su Chen continued to search and found that most of the props that can be used to break the seal are unreliable, and nothing can be used.


    But cheap is really cheap, and the most expensive price does not exceed a super skill point.


    But the problem is that Su Chen doesn''t need money now. What he wants is high-quality goods.


    Unable to find the appropriate props, Su Chen simply turned to search for the skill class, and ordinary skill classes were too lazy to see, so he directly searched for the most expensive ones


    "Great transition immortal method: Immortal level skill method. After use, any substance can be transformed into a quantum virtual energy state for unlimited quantum transition. It can be prohibited by countless rules and jump to any destination you want to reach. The price is 50 super skill points."


    Um


    Listen to this introduction, how do you feel a little unreliable? There are quantum in the magic?


    Is the end of immortality science? Or is the end of science theology?


    However, the price is realistic. Fifty super skill points are equal to 50 trillion skill points.


    If you buy it, Su Chen''s whole possessions will immediately shrink by 5 / 6.


    But anyway, it''s all immortal level skills. You must have your reasons. Buy it or not?


    It seems that there is nothing to consider. If Su Chen wants to break away from the seal, he must be cruel.


    As soon as she grits her teeth, Su Chen orders directly to buy, understand and learn.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal level skill ''great leap immortal skill''."


    "Ding, the host buys fairy level skill for the first time and rewards a fairy level skill upgrade card."


    It''s nice to buy one and get one free.


    Su Chen''s meat pain eased.


    He immediately entered the skill pool and checked it.


    The great leap immortal method directly appears at the top of the skill tree, even surpassing the original work of innate Qi!


    The real immortal Dharma.


    Su Chen hurriedly checked the details of the great leap moving immortal method.


    There are three layers of this great leap immortal method.


    The first floor is "near and far away".


    The second floor is "heaven and earth are carefree".


    The third layer is "boundless heaven and earth".


    Each upgrade also costs 50 super skill points.


    Upgrading to a full level requires 150 super skill points, and Su Chen can''t get it out.


    Don''t mention rising to the full level. Even if she rises to the first level, Su Chen can''t get so many super skill points.


    Fortunately, he sent a skill upgrade card, otherwise Su Chen could not play his role even if he got the great leap to move the immortal method.


    The system has a little conscience.


    There is no need for nonsense. Su Chen directly used the immortal skill upgrade card to upgrade the great leap to immortal method to the first level of ''the end of the world''. "


    "Close at hand and far away: turn the flesh into infinity, and let heaven and earth go."


    The introduction is very simple, but the specific use method has been instilled into Su Chen''s mind at the moment of upgrading.


    Su Chen can only express infinite admiration for this.


    It is worthy of being immortal level skill. It was thought to be extremely complex, but it is actually much simpler than Su Chen thought.


    That''s what you do, Jane.


    Try it quickly and see if you can break the seal.


    In Su Chen''s heart, the whole person''s physical and mental consciousness suddenly became empty and clear.


    There is me in the world, and there is no me in the world.


    At this moment, Su Chen''s existence seemed to have been erased from the world.


    The next second, Su Chen appeared in a dark cave.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen is even ready to fight. The God of war call card will be used. However, he finds that there is no danger around him.


    Very quiet, quiet some incredible.


    No, it''s breathing.


    Su Chen immediately looked for her voice and came to the depths of the cave. She found a beautiful shadow lying in a clear spring.


    Her dark hair was flying on the water, and her whole body was submerged in the spring, as if she had fainted when drawing water.


    Is it Yuxi?


    Su Chen immediately came forward and pulled the man up. After seeing his face, he was shocked.


    How could it be Xuanji?


    Without time to think more, Su Chen found that she was seriously injured, her breath was extremely weak, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation all over her. Even the temperature of her body was falling. She was definitely seriously injured.


    Su Chen quickly took out an in-situ resurrection card and used it to Xuanji''s mother.


    However, unexpectedly, it had no effect.


    Su Chen frowned and put a wisp of divine pattern into the Xuanji empress''s body. She was surprised to find that at least half of her meridians were broken, and around the sea was surrounded by a terrible breath of death. It was the existence of this breath of death that prevented the in-situ resurrection card from playing its role.


    Su Chen vaguely guessed that it was probably Xuanji''s mother who saved herself, but she was also in danger.

 Chapter 1217

    Speculation can''t be taken seriously, but Su Chen has a divine calculation. He pinches his fingers and can deduce the general course of the performance.


    After he succeeded in the robbery and fell into a coma, Lingshan sect tried its best to rescue Su Chen under the order of empress Xuanji. However, at the same time, the demon God King also attacked it. In order to compete for Su Chen, the two sides broke out an extremely fierce struggle, but relying on the powerful strength of empress Xuanji, they successfully recaptured Su Chen.


    However, at this time, the evil moon demon emperor killed him back, opened the door of the magic abyss, and personally caught Su Chen to take him back to the magic abyss.


    At that critical moment, in order to protect Su Chen, empress Xuanji resolutely rushed into the door of the magic abyss and took great risks to attack the evil moon demon emperor. Although she succeeded in taking advantage of the chaos in the space, she was also slapped by the evil moon demon emperor, which shattered her energy channels. She was unable to escape from the door of the magic abyss, so she had to fall into the magic abyss with Su Chen.


    Although she escaped from the evil moon demon emperor, she finally came to the evil abyss, and Su Chen was sealed by the evil moon demon emperor. The Xuanji empress''s own meridians were broken, and she had to run for her life with Su Chen.


    Fortunately, they fell into a desolate place in the magic abyss. There were no demons around. Otherwise, they would not be in this situation.


    But even so, after five days of persistence, empress Xuanji pretended to be dead as if the oil had run out and the lamp had dried up.


    The holy king and the strong, of course, are not so easy to fall, but lady Xuanji was seriously injured and passed out in a coma for self-protection. Otherwise, her injury will continue to deteriorate. If it is serious, she may die.


    After all, it was the angry blow of the great emperor and the strong. It was very difficult for Empress Xuanji to hold a blow without being killed.


    Looking at the haggard and pale face, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    Although he knew very well that the main purpose of empress Xuanji was to save Yu Tianheng, he was just passing by, but even so, the woman risked her life to save his life. How could he be indifferent.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll save your life!"


    Su Chen said firmly.


    He carefully placed lady Xuanji in front of her, urged the divine pattern to enter her body, and first helped her connect all the broken meridians.


    This is not difficult in itself, but the meridians of empress Xuanji are at least broken into tens of thousands, which is very difficult to deal with. It is definitely a big project to repair so many broken meridians.


    But without any hesitation, Su Chen began to repair it directly.


    First, use the divine pattern to enter into the body of Xuanji empress, and condense a pair of divine pattern meridians. First, replace the original meridians of Xuanji empress, to run the heavenly aura to heal the injury of Xuanji empress. Then Su Chen began to piece together the meridians of Xuanji empress, and sew them with divine patterns.


    If it were usual, Su Chen''s divine pattern could not penetrate into Xuanji''s mother''s body at all. Even in a sleepy state, a strong Saint King''s own body protection spirit was also strong and terrible. He was motionless and let people attack. There was absolutely no defense in the territory of the divine king.


    But now Xuanji''s mother is extremely weak, let alone Su Chen. Anyone can bully her to death, and she can''t resist and struggle at all.


    Su Chen''s divine pattern walked freely in her body without any obstacles. Only when she was close to the sea, she would be affected by the dead spirit.


    This dead spirit is also tricky. It may be some kind of violent means of the evil moon demon emperor. Even if Su Chen repaired the channels of empress Xuanji, it would be difficult for Empress Xuanji to recover if she didn''t clear away this dead spirit.


    However, Su Chen can''t think so much about his meal. He mends his meridians first to curb the expansion of his injury.


    As time went by, Su Chen''s mental power was always highly concentrated. If she had such a rare opportunity, Su Chen would certainly enjoy the mysterious holy body of empress Xuanji. However, Su Chen was not in the mood at all. Even when she repaired the meridians of some special parts, she had no distractions at all.


    It took Su Chen five hours to repair the broken meridians in Xuanji''s mother''s body. Although it had not yet reached the perfect level, Lingli could already run through the meridians all day.


    The next thing is the dead Qi around the sea. Su Chen has tried it several times, but his divine pattern and spiritual power can''t get close to the dead Qi. Once they get close, they will annihilate. They can''t touch the dead Qi, so they can''t be removed.


    But it''s not completely impossible.


    Su Chen can use the great leap immortal method to transfer the dead spirit.


    However, this is not as easy as expected, because the dead gas tightly wraps up the sea knowledge of empress Xuanji. To transfer the dead gas alone without damaging the sea knowledge of empress Xuanji, it requires very fine control ability.


    As long as Su Chen''s small hand shakes, it may kill empress Xuanji.


    Therefore, he must be fully prepared and not act in a hurry.


    And just now, Su Chen had a vague premonition that there was a danger approaching.


    Don''t forget, this is the devil''s abyss and the chassis of the devil''s family. Now the strong of the devil''s family may still be searching for their whereabouts everywhere. Staying here for a long time is not a safe choice.


    Su Chen decided to go around and check the situation to see if there was a safer place to hide.


    However, if you want to go out, you can''t leave empress Xuanji alone. Su Chen took her into the storage ring and took her away.


    If it''s normal, Su Chen''s storage ring can''t hold a strong person in the holy King''s realm. After all, the spiritual power fluctuation emitted by such strong people is too strong, which is not acceptable in the general storage space. Thanks to the group''s dead spirit, it now limits the strength of Xuanji empress, but there is no problem in this regard.


    Take away the mystery, and Su Chen switches directly to the ghost separation.


    Walking in the demon abyss, of course, it''s more reliable to use the identity of the demon family.


    The strange ghost was seriously injured before. Although he has recovered a little, he is still very weak, but it doesn''t matter. It''s easy to get rid of it with an in-situ resurrection card.


    The breath of the strange ghost itself is perfectly integrated with the surrounding magic Qi.


    Walking out of the cave, you can see a wasteland shrouded in the eternal night.


    It is desolate, silent and gloomy. There is no star light in the sky. It seems that there is no light source in the whole world, but it is not completely dark. The visibility is still good, but everything looks like a shadow, which can''t be seen clearly.


    Su Chen immediately realized that the spatial dimension here was not normal. It was not an ordinary three-dimensional space, but a space close to four-dimensional space.


    Is the space level of the magic abyss universe higher than that of the Hongmeng universe?

 Chapter 1218

    Su Chen didn''t think much. He pinched his fingers and wanted to deduce a road full of vitality.


    However, soon Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    No matter how he deduces and can''t go in any direction, it seems to be a dead end.


    However, only the cave behind him contains a glimmer of vitality.


    No wonder they have stayed in this cave for so many years and are safe. It turns out that this is the only safe area in the area.


    Definitely not by chance. It should be that lady Xuanji found it here before she was unconscious.


    A strong man at the holy King level must have some eyesight.


    But it''s hard.


    "Since this is the only safe place, what I have to do now is not to leave, but to stay here?"


    "But the strong of the demon clan may come here at any time. Once exposed, it is easy to be ambushed and attacked by the environment here."


    Su Chen thought for a long time and finally decided to leave.


    But he can''t leave rashly. He should look for the possibility in the impossible.


    Expand the scope and continue to deduce.


    Finally, after a few minutes, Su Chen found a new safety zone.


    At ten o''clock, 17000 miles away, there is a strange space boundary. As long as you enter it, you can ensure safety for at least one month.


    It was here that a large group of dark magic blackbirds suddenly flew into the sky.


    "Found it!"


    Above the blackbird sat a demon God King with a golden beak mask and a red crown on his head.


    With a flick of his fingers, a ray of black light fell into the earth, and the ground thousands of miles around was directly bombed and collapsed for hundreds of meters.


    In addition to the huge destructive power, the black light also forms a barrier, blocking any space channel.


    But when the demon family God King arrived, he still lost the trace of Su Chen.


    "Interestingly, this is the residual taste of immortal level skill."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous."


    Su Chen was very glad that he had learned the great leap immortal method at the moment. This immortal level skill was really not comparable to ordinary skills. Even in the face of the blockade of the divine king and the strong, he could still easily escape.


    But why did I switch to ghost separation and still be found?


    The demon family God King came up and shot. It was obvious that he had determined Su Chen''s separation.


    Looks like his whereabouts have been exposed.


    This is not what good news is, but if the awesome law of the great leap forward continues to give power, even if it is blocked by the king of God, Su Chen will also have confidence to escape.


    But if the evil moon demon emperor came out in person, then


    Su Chen shook his head and no longer thought about it. He took a big step and walked into the border.


    This is a nine to nine return array. I don''t know who created it. It has been very helpful in the past. The power of the original array has disappeared, but the boundary still retains its function because it consumes little spiritual power.


    This array must be at least carved by the eight grade immortal Rune master, and it is very time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Although Su Chen is a master of Jiupin immortal talisman, he has not involved in many arrays, because most arrays are very complex. Some top-level large arrays even take a hundred or even thousands of years to successfully shape. Su Chen has no patience.


    What he likes is the array that can be completed in a short time. Forget the array that takes too much mental experience.


    At the moment of entering the border, Su Chen found several space cracks.


    "A fork in the road?"


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised. The person who arranged this array was really interesting. The only entrance also made a fork. There must be some mechanism traps in it. It can be said that he was very alert.


    But it''s hard to beat Su Chen, a noble nine grade immortal fufu master. It''s like playing to crack these fork roads.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, Shenwen drilled into different space cracks at the same time.


    "Hmm? It seems... It''s all a dead end. This guy is really a ghost. These entrances are all for people to die. In fact, the real entrances are actually hidden in the most insignificant place nearby."


    Su Chen walked to a severely weathered rock, turned around the rock three times, poured a touch of spiritual power into it, and listened to a click and opened a space door under the rock.


    Su Chen walked in decisively. She just felt that she appeared in a picturesque space.


    This space is very small. There is only a waterfall cliff, a small valley, some bamboo forests, pines and cypresses, a simple and warm cabin, and two little yellow dogs lying in the yard outside the cabin to bask in the sun and sleep in.


    Everything seems very harmonious, but it''s too harmonious.


    This is completely the composition form of a landscape painting.


    It seems very real, but in fact, it is an illusion forged by array.


    In fact, it''s still a magic abyss and a wasteland where birds don''t shit. It''s just that God patterns are used to draw such a beautiful landscape painting in the gap of space. It''s... Self deception.


    The guy who built this barrier... How boring it should be.


    Su Chen can be sure that this immortal talisman is definitely not a member of the demon family. This environment is more like the handwriting of a strong man of the human race. Only the strong man of the human race will have such leisure and elegance. He has to work hard to meet his needs in applying for beauty.


    But it doesn''t matter. At present, this border will be the best hiding place for him and empress Xuanji.


    Su Chen came to the wooden house and took out the mysterious empress, ready to help her clearly understand the dead spirit around the sea.


    There is such a hidden and safe place, he can calm down and study slowly, and clean up the dead gas in the safest way.


    Time passes day by day.


    Ten days later.


    "Soon."


    Su Chen''s forehead was full of sweat. In the past ten days, his spirit was in a high tension. With his unremitting efforts, the dead spirit around Xuanji Niang knew the sea was stripped away a little, and finally there was little left.


    Mother Xuanji''s breath is growing day by day, but Su Chen is worried that her breath is too strong and will be perceived by the demon clan. At will, she specially added a layer of divine pattern array on the outer layer of the sea to restrict her spiritual power from venting.


    Two more days passed.


    The dead spirit has been completely cleared, and the mysterious secret empress is finally going to wake up.


    Su Chen was relieved at last.


    He suddenly remembered the hardship card. It was a good opportunity to use it.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen immediately used the suffering card.


    Just after using it, Xuanji opened her eyes.


    Even though she had been in a coma for so long, when Xuanji opened her eyes, she did not have the slightest daze, as if she had expected everything.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Lady Xuanji suddenly said that although she didn''t know how Su Chen helped her out, her injury did get better at this time. This must be what Su Chen did.


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t be polite, my mother. You and I can share weal and woe. It''s also right to support each other."


    "Ding, empress Xuanji likes the host by + 2. At present, she likes the host by 60"

 Chapter 1219

    That''s it?


    With so much effort, my popularity has only increased by two points.


    It''s worthy of being a mysterious lady. The difficulty of this strategy can be called SSS level.


    "Help me up."


    Lady Xuanji suddenly said.


    Su Chen nodded and came forward to help Xuanji''s arm. At the moment of body touch, Su Chen also specially observed Xuanji''s expression and found that she didn''t mind. This should be a good start.


    Su Chen probably knows the standard of liking. 60 points should be a watershed. If the liking reaches 60, he will not resist general physical contact, but if the liking is less than 60, he will never have this opportunity.


    Su Chen thought that she still had ten hot roses


    He wanted to know how the lady Xuanji would behave after her popularity broke through 70 points.


    Will it appear in the posture of a little woman when facing Yu Tianheng.


    "Mother, here you are."


    Su Chen took out all ten hot roses and gave them to empress Xuanji.


    Facing Su Chen''s behavior of sending flowers without warning, Xuanji''s mother only felt inexplicable. Last time, this guy suddenly sent flowers to her, and then she was restless for a period of time. She checked the origin of the flowers countless times, but never found any problems.


    Empress Xuanji didn''t want to accept it, but the hot rose was really beautiful, and Su Chen had just saved her life. What if his glass heart was deeply hit after he was rejected by himself?


    At the moment of this idea, Xuanji didn''t notice that she was subconsciously considering Su Chen''s feelings.


    "The flowers are beautiful. What''s their name?"


    "Hot roses."


    "Ding, goddess Xuanji accepts the hot rose, and her liking is + 10"


    I''m really not willing at all.


    70 points.


    Holding Xuanji''s mother to sit down, Su Chen roughly explained the current situation and asked her about what had happened before. Although Su Chen had deduced that it was not far from ten, it was a deduction after all, and he still needed to confirm it.


    Lady Xuanji didn''t say anything, but just flicked her finger and put a ray of light into Su Chen''s mind, so that Su Chen saw that memory with her own eyes.


    Sure enough, it was similar to what Su Chen deduced. The only thing that didn''t deduce was that Huang Xi was going to rush into the gate of the magic abyss to rescue Su Chen, but she was slapped back by Xuanji''s mother.


    This food saint is still loyal.


    Su Chen said, "do you know where we are now in the demon abyss?"


    "There are four camps in the magic abyss, namely youyuetian under the control of the evil Moon Magic emperor, huangmagic abyss under the control of the Eastern Emperor magic emperor, the floating light world of haoying magic emperor, and the black domain Tomb of Guangling magic emperor. Our current position should be in the middle of youyuetian and huangmagic abyss. There is an eternal night wasteland spanning countless light years. Once lost in it, we can''t leave here all our life."


    Eternal night wasteland, you can tell by its name that it is not a good place.


    "The empress knows so much about demon yuan. According to what the empress sees, where should we go now?" asked Su Chen.


    "When we go to the Huangmo yuan, the evil moon devil emperor and the Eastern Emperor devil emperor represent the two classes of the devil family. They are incompatible with each other. It is the evil moon devil emperor who wants to catch us. As long as we get to the territory of the Eastern Emperor devil emperor, we can get rid of the pursuit of the evil moon devil emperor. Although it may not be safe to go to the Huangmo yuan, it is at least better than the current situation."


    Su Chen nodded.


    His idea was to go to Huangmo yuan, but not to avoid danger, but to find Su Xiaoyao.


    Su Xiaoyao has a high probability in Huangmo yuan. Anyway, Su Chen must meet her.


    Lady Xuanji said, "I want to adjust my breath for a few days to restore my strength. You help me protect the Dharma."


    Su Chen directly took out an in-situ resurrection card to empress Xuanji: "don''t waste time."


    Empress Xuanji was puzzled. The moment she touched the in-situ resurrection card, her spiritual power completely recovered. Some hidden injuries accumulated before were completely recovered and returned to the peak state in an instant.


    Rao was moved by her state of mind.


    "What is this?"


    "I developed a new type of pill." Su Chen lied.


    However, empress Xuanji misunderstood something and said, "is it the immortal alchemy that elder martial brother taught you?"


    "Well... Sort of."


    Empress Xuanji didn''t ask much and said, "since my cultivation has been restored, let''s start now. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "OK." Su Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. Although he knows it''s safe here at present, he will always face risks. Anyway, now there are the thighs of the strong in the realm of the holy king, so he doesn''t need to express any opinions. He can be a thigh pendant at ease.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanji Niang picked the flowers with her bare hands and picked a flower like ice crystal in the void. The flower was so gorgeous and magnificent that Su Chen couldn''t open her eyes. Her body, mind and soul seemed to be attracted in.


    When he calmed down, Su Chen found that he had left his sister and was in a deep wilderness at night. He didn''t know how far away he was from the border.


    "Empress, what happened just now?" Su Chen was in a trance.


    "You don''t need to be honored when you go out. You can call me Luo Xuanji."


    "Luo Li''s Luo?" Su Chen was stunned and said without thinking.


    Then Su Chen felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave. In a trance, she seemed to have gone through hell.


    He shut his mouth at once.


    "The span of the eternal night wasteland is bigger than I expected. I just performed the great boundless skill and crossed 30000 light-years, but I still didn''t step out of this eternal night. I need to rest first."


    Su Chen was shocked.


    Just now, his trance Kung Fu crossed 30000 light-years?


    What is the concept of 30000 light years?


    The speed of light has to fly for 30000 years. The span of some small galaxies is not so large. This great technique is a little fierce!


    But Su Chen soon calmed down.


    His great leap to immortality is no less than this great boundless skill. If you point to the third floor, you may not be able to span 30000 light-years in one step.


    Of course, at present, the means of Xuanji empress still makes Su Chen look up to the mountains and worship unceasingly.


    Su Chen was thinking about whether to carry out on the road of licking the dog to the end. Suddenly, she found a strange red light flashing in the distance, approaching.


    That is... A star!


    A red star is spinning at high speed, emitting intense pulse waves.


    Similar to the magic yuan star, but the volume is much smaller. It is only about a few hundred kilometers directly, but the rotation speed is very high. The rotation speed per second is more than 6000 revolutions. Each rotation will explode a huge amount of energy fluctuation. It should be gamma radiation!


    This is a pulsar! In cosmic stars, the degree of danger is second only to the existence of black holes.


    But this is obviously land. Why does a pulsar appear on the road?


    No, is this land?


    An eternal night wasteland spans more than 30000 light-years. What huge celestial body can maintain such a huge and boundless wasteland?


    Such a large land, gravity will be unimaginable, should have collapsed into a black hole.


    However, this is the magic abyss. In the magic abyss universe, it is impossible to look at everything around with normal thinking.

 Chapter 1220

    The demon star was approaching, and Su Chen could clearly feel the huge gravitational tide tearing up the surrounding space. The distant wasteland seemed to be distorted, and the space was constantly collapsing, just like an ancient beast out of trouble roaring and damaging.


    "Empress, shall we stay away?" Su Chen asked nervously.


    Luo Xuanji said, "don''t panic. It''s just a disaster demon star. After it gets close, I''ll try to catch it. As long as you stay behind me, there won''t be any danger."


    "If there''s such a sentence as empress, I''ll be relieved."


    This thigh is really comfortable.


    The evil star of disaster soon approached the. When it was less than 5000 kilometers away, the naked eye could fully see its full picture, but it was not accurate, because the surrounding space had been distorted and disordered under the influence of the huge gravity of the evil star, which made the evil star look very blurred.


    Su Chen gathered her eyesight and could only barely see clearly. The surface of the demon star was extremely smooth, like a mirror polished countless times, flashing a dark red halo at high speed.


    "Ding, affected by the evil star of disaster, the lucky value continues to decrease."


    Worthy of being the evil star of disaster, it can actually reduce Su Chen''s lucky value.


    Just then, Luo Xuanji also shot.


    Su Chen didn''t see any action. Luo Xuanji had appeared near the disaster demon star. She turned into a pure and sacred white light and made a reverse high-speed detour around the disaster demon star. Because the speed was too fast, it seemed to turn into a jump of white light ribbon, winding the disaster demon star.


    Restrained by Luo Xuanji, the rotation speed of the disaster demon star suddenly decreased, and the speed per second has been reduced to less than 100. Although it is still very fast, it is not worth mentioning compared with before.


    After a few seconds, the rotation speed of the disaster demon star has been reduced to less than 10 times per second and gradually tends to rest.


    "This is the strength of the holy king and the strong!"


    Su Chen can''t imagine how much energy it takes to force a pulsar to stop rotating.


    For the strong in this realm, destroying a galaxy is probably just a flick of the finger.


    Until the evil star completely stopped rotating, Su Chen dared to come forward and approach.


    "Mother!"


    As soon as Su Chen approached the evil star of disaster, he saw Luo Xuanji''s face pale and shaky. He hurried forward and helped her.


    "It''s all right. The spiritual power is consumed too quickly. It just collapses for a while. Just have a rest."


    "Ding, goddess Xuanji''s favorable degree to the host is + 1, and the current favorable degree is 71"


    It should be the effect of the suffering card.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. At present, he is more interested in the evil star of disaster. Although he doesn''t know what the purpose of Xuanji''s mother to capture the evil star is, from a close observation, the evil star is indeed an extraordinary thing. Even Su Chen''s immortal tyrant is very busy and reluctant to bear the huge gravity. Ordinary strong people in the sky are afraid that if they are close to the evil star, they will be captured by the gravity of the evil star, Then it fell directly onto the demon star and broke into meat patties.


    After a short rest, empress Xuanji recovered badly. She said, "prepare to land. With this evil star as a cover, even the evil moon demon emperor can''t sense our position."


    It turned out that empress Xuanji captured the demon star to avoid the perception of the evil moon demon emperor.


    In that case, Su Chen was relieved. He and his mother Xuanji flew directly to the magic yuan star and fell on the mirror like surface of the magic yuan star.


    Pulsars are the products of stars formed after supernova explosion. They are brothers with neutron stars and black holes, with ultra-high mass and density.


    The pulsar with a diameter of more than 500 kilometers is already a big one in the pulsar. Although its diameter is only 500 kilometers, it may weigh more than millions of earth. Generally speaking, life cannot survive in such a place.


    But after landing, Su Chen found a grass.


    Yes, there are plants growing on this pulsar.


    And only this one.


    That must not be ordinary weeds.


    Su Chen was so happy that she thought she had found the treasure. She was about to go and check it, but she was stopped by Empress Xuanji.


    "That''s the spirit of disaster. Although it looks harmless to humans and animals, it has the strongest curse energy in the world. If it comes close rashly, even I may worry about my life."


    Listen to what Xuanji''s mother said, Su Chen dares to come forward, how far to avoid.


    At this time, lady Xuanji suddenly stamped her foot gently and paused for time. The disaster demon star seemed to restart and rotated again. The speed was not fast, but with the beginning of rotation, the huge gamma ray pulse began to release again and began to move forward at a very fast speed.


    Use pulsars as mounts?


    This woman is arrogant enough!


    Su Chen became more and more determined to hold her thigh for a hundred years.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Buzzing


    Su Chen''s brain hurts.


    They have been sitting on the disaster demon star on the eternal night wasteland for a month. The pulsar is emitting high-energy radiation all the time, accompanied by extremely strong ultrasonic waves. Su Chen has been tortured with some neurasthenia this month.


    On the other hand, empress Xuanji, she has been fixed for a month. She hasn''t even breathed or heartbeat for a month. If she hadn''t sensed the spiritual power in her body, Su Chen thought she was dead.


    Su Chen didn''t want to practice, but in this environment, it''s really difficult to concentrate.


    It has to be said that the gap is still visible to the naked eye.


    No, I''m a man. I can''t advise.


    Why can others cultivate with peace of mind, but you will be weakened by the influence of the external environment. You will lose Lao Tzu''s son of luck, the king of face, cultivate devils, peerless demons, domineering general attack... When things go wrong, you can''t lose face anyway. The more at this time, the more you have to test your concentration.


    It''s not the concentration in that area, but the concentration to concentrate on practice in a complex environment.


    As a master, if you can''t be calm when Mount Tai collapses in front of you, how can you achieve great cause.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, Su Chen sat cross legged more than ten meters away from empress Xuanji, trying to force herself to start practicing.


    Supernatural talents have been used, but Su Chen still can''t calm down.


    The strong radiation washes Su Chen''s body, mind and soul all the time. Under the terrible energy field, it forms a strange energy madness, penetrates Su Chen''s body protection spirit, hits every cell in his whole body, and even causes a destructive blow to Su Chen''s genetic stability, causing Su Chen''s mutation and collapse at the blood gene level.


    Although this does not threaten Su Chen''s life, the impact is too strong. In this case, it is really not easy for Su Chen to calm his mind and practice peace of mind.


    Each time you enter the state of calmness, you can''t maintain your concentration in less than a few minutes.


    It''s so difficult for me.

 Chapter 1221

    After wandering on the eternal night wasteland for more than a month, Su Chen really realized how huge the eternal night wasteland was.


    The movement speed of the evil star of disaster is not slow. Although it is not as fast as the great boundless skill of the mysterious empress, it can travel at least a billion kilometers every day. However, no matter how long it takes, the surrounding scenery seems to have no change. It is always a boundless wasteland scene under the silent night.


    Since entering the eternal night wasteland, Su Chen has not seen any traces of other plants, let alone signs of life, except the spirit of disaster on the disaster demon star.


    There are some demons, but these demons are like undead, without any life fluctuation.


    Had it not been for the mysterious empress''s explanation to let Su Chen wake up alone in such a ghost place, he would have thought that he had fallen into the underworld after death.


    Su Chen is still forcing himself to practice meditation, because under this eternal night, he seems to have found nothing else to do except practice.


    Oh, by the way, the lucky cabinet in the mall should be refreshed.


    Su Chen has recharged the cabinet with two super skill points before. This time, if she can refresh a lucky commodity comparable to the super God gene, she won''t lose.


    Su Chen immediately opened the mall and checked it.


    A new commodity was indeed refreshed in the cabinet.


    It is a strange elixir with dark gold flowing.


    Pills?


    Su Chen looked up curiously.


    "Daoxin Wuchen pill: after taking it, the mentality value is + 1000, and you get the state of ''calm and relaxed''. Nothing can affect your state of mind. Daoxin is unimpeded and will never be covered with dust."


    This


    It''s like someone sent a pillow when you doze off!


    Su Chen can''t enter the meditation practice like Xuanji empress now, because the Taoist heart is not firm enough and is easy to be affected by external things, and this Taoist heart dust-free pill can completely solve this problem.


    Look at the price again.


    It takes five super skill points, which is more expensive than super God gene!


    Rob money!


    The supernatural gene can at least make su Chen immediately greatly increase his combat effectiveness, but this heart dust-free pill only improves Su Chen''s mentality and makes Su Chen more noble, but it''s not worth five trillion skill points!


    You know, after buying the great leap move immortal method, Su Chen has few skill points left at present. These five super skill points are almost Su Chen''s last inventory. Once he buys this Taoist heart dust-free pill, Su Chen may not have the money to buy any good things in the lucky cabinet next time.


    But after thinking for a few seconds, Su Chen decided to pay for Daoxin clean pill.


    Su Chen also has to buy this calm state. Although the Taoist heart dust-free pill seems not to be cost-effective in a short time, Su Chen has already achieved the cultivation of Qi Tianjing, but because the upgrade speed is too fast, he always feels that he lacks some necessary things for an expert. After thinking about it carefully, he is still not mature enough in mentality, although he always likes to grasp the style of an expert, But after all, what you pretend is not real enough.


    But with this calm state, let alone the collapse of Mount Tai, Su Chen will never frown even if the universe explodes on the spot.


    Well, it''s a bit exaggerated to say so, but this calm state is definitely what Su Chen needs most at present.


    This opportunity is missed. If you don''t know when to meet it next time, you can only buy it.


    When Daoxin Wuchen pill arrived, Su Chen took it immediately.


    The pill had not yet been imported. It was only the moment of contact with Su Chen''s skin that it integrated into Su Chen''s flesh.


    With the warmth of knowing the sea, Su Chen could clearly feel that his whole state of mind had changed greatly.


    Although the harsh sound originally emitted by the pulsar did not disappear at the moment, no matter how manic it was, it seemed that it could not have a half impact on Su Chen.


    The environment that had made him on pins and needles became acceptable for a time.


    Neurasthenia almost instantly recovered, and Su Chen''s heart rate decreased.


    Keep clam!


    This feeling... How to describe it? It doesn''t mean how comfortable it is. Strictly speaking, it is ordinary, but this kind of ordinary is a feeling that many people can create but can''t achieve.


    Like an old man who has gone through the vicissitudes of wind and rain, he can laugh off all the disputes in the world.


    At this time, everything around him could not affect Su Chen. He sat cross legged and his eyes closed slightly. He simply entered the state of meditation, and he was directly in-depth meditation, as if the whole person was isolated from the surrounding world.


    At the moment when Su Chen was settled, Xuanji''s mother suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen. Her eyes twinkled, a little surprised.


    Although she was practicing meditation, she didn''t completely pay attention to the things around her.


    Before, Su Chen was impatient but couldn''t enter the deep cultivation. She also saw it in her eyes, but why did Su Chen''s temperament change dramatically just a moment ago and can easily enter the deep cultivation?


    Did the elder martial brother help him?


    So, elder martial brother is really optimistic about Su Chen.


    She knows Yu Tianheng very well, so she knows how arrogant a man like senior brother is. There are few people in the world who can get into his eyes. Moreover, senior brother will not treat him differently because he lives in Su Chen. There is only one reason why he will treat Su Chen like this, that is, he is optimistic about Su Chen''s potential.


    In fact, empress Xuanji is also optimistic about Su Chen''s potential.


    Since joining the Lingshan sect, in less than two years, he has broken through the Haotian realm from the Qingtian realm to the Qitian realm, and a big realm every year. Even if it happens in front of us, it makes people feel very incredible.


    Think about it carefully. In her life''s cognition, no practitioner of any race can have such a terrible speed of practice.


    Let alone, Su Chen is still a pure blood Terran.


    It has always been regarded as the human race with the lowest talent. Now Su Chen is such a genius. It''s really strange.


    Mother Xuanji looked at Su Chen and thought a lot. After thinking for a long time, her face suddenly changed.


    "Why... Do I care about Su Chen so much? I can''t help worrying about his difficulties and happy about his growth? This is not the emotion that should appear on me, let alone for Su Chen, but why can''t I restrain..."


    The popularity of 70 points made empress Xuanji pay too much attention to Su Chen, which affected her state of mind.


    At this moment, Su Chen relaxed into meditation and cultivation. On the contrary, it was difficult for Empress Xuanji to settle for a long time. Thousands of thoughts flew through her mind, which made her uneasy.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen has been in retreat for 24 days.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were quiet and clear, and there were no waves in his heart. Even after more than 20 days of practice, he realized many different things, and his realm seemed to have improved.


    "Ding, the goddess Xuanji''s favor with the host has been reduced by 5 points. At present, her favor is 65"

 Chapter 1222

    "The popularity has decreased again? What have I done?"


    Su Chen wondered, but her mind was still calm and didn''t think much about it.


    He is very calm. His popularity is good whether it rises or falls. It seems that he has nothing to do with him.


    Concentrate and continue to practice.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The evil star of disaster still travels on the eternal night wasteland. Wherever he goes, the evil things retreat and disperse. At present, it is safe.


    But the eternal night wasteland seems to have no end. No matter how many distances it crosses, it seems to be spinning in place. I don''t know where I am now.


    Fortunately, the cabinet was refreshed again. Su Chen didn''t recharge the cabinet this time. What he refreshed was goods. Naturally, it was not a rare prop. It was just a magic weapon molding mold. This mold had no practical value, but it could reshape the magic weapon into other forms, such as the flying sword into a pagoda, furnace and tripod, but it wouldn''t change the properties of the magic weapon itself, To put it bluntly, it is used to disguise the true face of the magic weapon.


    But the price was cheap, so Su Chen bought it.


    He thought that he could use this card to reshape Pangu''s divine axe into a flying sword.


    After all, Pangu''s divine axe is too eye-catching. This kind of Hongmeng divine weapon still has a high reputation. It''s easy to be watched by people and expose Su Chen''s identity. However, if it is shaped into an ordinary flying sword, its power is still there, but it will be a lot of low-key, which is not easy for no one to find.


    Especially now when we are in the demon abyss universe, we need to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, the magic weapon after the plastic transformation can be switched back to the original form at any time, so there is no concern.


    Su Chen didn''t think much about it, so he used this magic weapon shaping card to shape Pangu''s divine axe into an ordinary black iron flying sword. The black iron flying sword looks like a rotten street, and its texture looks insignificant. It''s just made of the most garbage black iron, which is completely insignificant. It''s estimated that no one will pick it up when it''s thrown on the ground.


    But what surprised Su Chen most was that after reshaping, the momentum originally emitted by Pangu''s Amulet was also hidden.


    Low key enough, I like it.


    Just as Su Chen caressed the plain black iron flying sword in her hand, Xuanji''s mother suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Huang Mo yuan is ahead."


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that the eternal night in front gradually dissipated, and a blazing light shrouded at the end of the earth.


    It''s really exciting to see such a bright light after adapting to the eternal night.


    But Su Chen still muttered.


    The Huangmo yuan is so bright and bright that it is different from the impression of the magic yuan.


    "Go."


    Empress Xuanji suddenly played a soft power to surround Su Chen and flashed him tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    At this time, Su Chen sensed the breath of many powerful demons, appeared near the disaster demon star, and chased the disaster demon star away in the opposite direction.


    It seems that empress Xuanji had expected and pinched the time.


    Avoiding the powerful demons guarding around the eternal night wasteland, they can easily enter the territory of Huangmo yuan.


    After crossing the last mountain in the eternal night, Su Chen only felt bright in front of her.


    But soon Su Chen found that the light here was too bright.


    Looking up, a hot star hung overhead motionless.


    Not more than 50000 kilometers from the earth''s surface.


    It''s too close.


    The light and heat emitted by stars constantly bombard the earth''s surface. If there is a cold and dark night behind, there is a hot and anxious day ahead. The surface temperature has reached more than 2000 degrees. Rivers full of magma flow everywhere. There is no grass on the earth, and there is still no breath of life.


    Not at all.


    At the end of the line of sight, there was a shadow, where it seemed that a magnificent fortress had been built.


    "That''s the hot fortress used to resist the eternal night. Those powerful demons should have come out from there. Now there should be no power to guard the hot fortress. We can go and see if we can find the transmission array."


    Su Chen nodded and asked, "shouldn''t the demon clan yearn for darkness? Why resist the eternal night? What''s the origin of the eternal night and why the span is so huge?"


    "It''s a long story at this time. Before the beginning of Hongmeng, the heaven and earth were chaotic. After the founding of the world, the clear Qi and turbid Qi differentiated into two worlds, which are Hongmeng universe and Moyuan universe. In fact, Hongmeng universe and Moyuan universe were originally the same individual, which can be regarded as two incompatible opposites


    Turbidity sedimentation is the embryonic form of eternal night. Under the interference of the power of eternal night, the magic abyss universe has completely different natural laws from the Hongmeng universe. The whole magic abyss universe is a whole land. There is no distinction between heaven and earth. Everything is born in the wasteland. Under the eternal night is the wasteland, and under the light is the wasteland


    Wasteland is the carrier formed by chaotic condensation. It is somewhat similar to Yuanshi star. It has infinite characteristics at the spatial level, but the dimension is fixed. It does not belong to the twelve dimensions, but a special dimension outside the twelve dimensions. No one knows what it is


    The demon clan is not a race born in the dark. In fact, from some aspects, the demon clan and Hongmeng wanzu are not very different. The difference is the living and growing environment and position. For the demon clan, eternal night also means disaster


    In fact, a long time ago, the wasteland continent was interconnected, but with the continuous invasion of Yongye, it gradually separated the wasteland from today''s four areas, and Yongye is still expanding. For a long time, the whole wasteland continent will be shrouded in endless eternal night and will completely lose its light... This is the reason why the demon clan has always been opposed to Hongmeng, Yongye brings them a sense of crisis in their survival and forces them to constantly invade Hongmeng universe. In essence, it is to strive for a way out when Yongye completely covers the wasteland in the future. "


    After hearing Xuanji''s explanation, Su Chen suddenly opened up.


    I see.


    In this way, he sympathized with the demon family. He was born in such a home that was constantly invaded by the night. If it were him, he would feel unfair to see that Hongmeng universe enjoys such a rich natural environment.


    Su Chen thought of something and said, "Hongmeng has a vast universe. As long as you draw an area casually, it should be enough to accommodate the whole demon clan. Why do you keep fighting around and can''t coexist peacefully?"


    "You think the ancient sages didn''t think so, but as a result, with the arrival of the demon clan, Yongye was also attracted to the Hongmeng universe."


    "Eternal night comes to Hongmeng universe?"


    If this is true, the demon clan must not be allowed to enter the Hongmeng universe.


    I can''t help it. I can sympathize with you, but if you bring the disaster to my door, I will shut you out even if I sympathize with you again.


    It is the principle and the bottom line not to bring disaster to countless creatures in Hongmeng universe because of sympathy.

 Chapter 1223

    Between their words, they had come near the hot fortress.


    From a close observation, the scale of the fortress is larger than expected. It is made of an unknown metal as a whole, like a giant magic weapon. There are thick metal outer walls towering on all sides of the fortress, and there are hundreds of holes on each outer wall. After these holes are opened, they can absorb the light from the stars and store the light.


    "What a wonderful array."


    Su Chen saw at a glance that this fiery fortress contains extremely complex array structures, especially these holes that absorb the light of stars. It seems simple, but the structure is extremely exquisite, which can not be built by ordinary divine pattern masters.


    Even if he wanted to build such a fortress, it would take a long time.


    According to the information revealed by Lady Xuanji, in order to resist the invasion of eternal night, the four camps of the demon family have such hot fortresses, and the number may be as many as thousands.


    This is definitely a big project, not a big project that ordinary people can boldly complete.


    The determination of the demon family to resist the eternal night can be seen.


    "Wait here. I''ll clean up the demon clan first."


    After saying that, the mysterious empress flashed and disappeared. About ten seconds later, Su Chen felt a huge gravity pull him into the hot fortress.


    Looking around, there are corpses of the powerful demons everywhere, all of them just died.


    They were all killed by Xuanji''s mother.


    For a strong Saint King, it is estimated that there is no difference between the divine king and mole ants.


    Su Chen was not surprised.


    But


    "Empress, you killed all these demons. How can we get the intelligence of Huang Moyuan?"


    "I have checked their soul memories, and the information I need has been obtained. If there is no accident, we can leave the magic abyss and return to the Hongmeng universe in three days."


    "So fast?"


    Empress Xuanji looked directly into Su Chen''s eyes: "do you still want to stay in the magic yuan for more days?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s rare to come to the demon abyss. Without seeing the local customs of the demon family, I always feel like I''ve come in vain."


    Of course, this is a lie. Su Chen just wants to see if she can find Su Xiaoyao.


    "Then you still have a chance. Later, we''ll go to the magic capital ''immortal magic city'' in the center of Huangmo yuan. It''s the oldest and most prosperous place of the demon family. Three days is enough for you to appreciate the customs and customs of the demon family."


    "Go straight to the core area of Huangmo yuan? Isn''t there a cloud of experts?"


    "Of course, even the Eastern Emperor devil emperor lives in the immortal devil city. In addition to the Eastern Emperor devil emperor, at least two holy kings are resident in the immortal devil city."


    "Then aren''t we going to die?"


    "Scared?"


    Empress Xuanji looked at Su Chen with some banter.


    Su chenlue was a little surprised. It didn''t look like the expression that Xuanji''s mother would show. The tone and tone of her speech was quite like the ridicule of people close to her.


    The popularity of 70 points has indeed brought great changes.


    "I''m not afraid. The enemy is clear and I''m dark. As long as we are careful and low-key, we won''t cause the detection of the powerful demons. Moreover, since your mother dares to go, it shows that you have countermeasures and won''t act rashly."


    Empress Xuanji''s mouth was slightly raised and smiled: "don''t worry, the Eastern Emperor devil emperor is now old and not an invincible great emperor. Although the two holy kings under his command have extraordinary combat power, I happen to know one of them and have some old friends. As long as she is willing to help us, it''s not difficult to send us safely out of the devil abyss."


    Su Chen was speechless.


    Are you a socialite? In the demon clan, there are still network resources to use! And he is also a strong man in the holy kingdom of the demon family.


    It''s a little weird.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s actually quite easy to understand. After all, the number of strong saints in Hongmeng universe and Moyuan universe is very limited. I''m afraid most of the strong at this level know each other, and it''s normal to have private friends.


    It can also be seen that empress Xuanji is not an immortal who pays special attention to her position. Otherwise, she can''t have private friends with the top strength of the demon family.


    "Is that demon clan holy King strong man or woman?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    "Do you want to ask, or elder martial brother?"


    "I''m just curious."


    "Female, and she is also a famous beauty of the demon family. Even if you look at Hongmeng universe, her beauty can be ranked in the top ten. Moreover, this person has a special identity. Like her senior brother, she is the reincarnation of a relegated immortal."


    "Oh?"


    This really aroused Su Chen''s curiosity and couldn''t wait to see this woman who even Xuanji empress highly respected.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianmo city was built in the first era of the magic yuan calendar.


    It was also the first era of Pangu''s pioneering, chaotic division, clear sky and turbid earth.


    In other words, this Fairy Magic City has existed since the emergence of the magic abyss universe.


    Even in Hongmeng universe, there is no city or country with a longer history than Xianmo city.


    After countless expansions, the scale of the Fairy Magic City has reached an incredible level. It is a city, but it is also a country. It is the oldest ancient demon nation. The rulers of this country are the most powerful and powerful among the demons. It is said that when the Fairy Magic City was first built, the people living here claimed to be the descendants of the fairy family.


    Even today, the demon family still believes that the blood of the demon family comes from powerful immortals. They are the people left by immortals in the world. After death, they will enter the fairy country and obtain endless glory and wealth.


    However, there are not many demon families still adhering to this concept, mainly concentrated in Huangmo yuan. The other three demon families have long stopped claiming to be fairy descendants. They think that the demon family is the demon family, the most powerful race in the world, and do not need to be subordinate to anyone, even immortals.


    In short, the affairs of the demon family are so complex that even the demon family itself has long been unclear.


    After the transmission array of the blazing fortress, Su Chen and his men went directly to the immortal demon city, a demon court.


    The demon academy is an organization under the command of Huang Moyuan. It is responsible for managing the demon clan, organizing demon soldiers, engaging in production, maintaining public security, foreign trade, cultivating demon clan children, training undercover spies and so on. It occupies a very important leading position in the demon clan regime system. It can be said that more than 90% of the demon clans live under the control of the demon Academy.


    Almost all the demon undercover agents active in all sects of the immortal cultivation world are trained and transported by the demon Academy. Whether it is Xiaoqian world or Lingshan Jingzhou, they are the objects of the demon Academy.


    The fiery fortress is connected with the devil''s court with a special transmission array. As long as you arrive at the devil''s court through the transmission array, you will be mixed into the immortal devil city.


    But in fact, it''s not that simple. The devil''s court is heavily guarded and there are many experts. Once someone invades the devil''s court, it will immediately arouse vigilance and the devil''s experts will flock to it.


    But there are also exceptions.


    It would be much easier if someone took over from the inside of the magic hall.

 Chapter 1224

    Su Chen didn''t know when empress Xuanji contacted the Saint King of the Fairy Magic City, but after they came to the magic road courtyard, they were not blocked. It seemed that they came to the guest''s house, and even someone specially assigned to pick them up and lead them. They left the magic road courtyard from the front and took a carriage.


    The cart was pulled by a magic horse. Although it was a Warcraft, it didn''t have any evil spirit. It was very different from the Warcraft Su Chen had seen. There was even a sense of auspiciousness of some spirit beasts. The smell was very gentle and liked by people.


    The carriage is completely closed and has a huge space. It is like a garden, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The scenery and the world want it very much.


    Green plants are rarely seen in the magic abyss universe. Although there are some vegetation covers in the Fairy Magic City, they are mostly red and black. Obviously, this is the natural environment of the demon family, and the green plants don''t want to be the preference of the people of the demon family.


    This should be the exclusive car of the reincarnated relegated immortal.


    Indeed, along the way, the carriage did not encounter any obstacles. When all demon families saw the carriage, they would avoid it from afar, and even dare not make any noise, for fear of disturbing the noble people in the carriage.


    There were only Su Chen and empress Xuanji in the carriage. The demon friar who picked them up drove outside.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word, but was responsible for picking up and sending people off.


    Su Chen peeped through the gap of the curtain to see some features of the Fairy Magic City.


    In addition to the black and red tone, Su Chen can''t see the difference between the demon city and the city of Xiuxian world.


    Orderly streets, well-dressed pedestrians, busy shops, food and drink are sold. You can even see some commercial food obviously from the immortal world.


    The only difference is that there is more ethnic diversity in the fairy and demon city. In the fairy world, although there are many monks of various races, most of them actually have a similar appearance to the human race, or are used to turning into human form, but they are different in the demon race. There are countless lives of all kinds of demon races, and some of the differences in physical appearance are very huge, However, there are a lot of demons with human shape. Su Chen probably observed that the demons with human shape occupy about 30%.


    However, although it is human, there are many differences in details. The most obvious is that there are usually black and red magic patterns on the demon family. The magic patterns can indicate the identity of a demon family to a certain extent. If you can read these magic patterns, you can even judge where the demon family comes from, what forces it belongs to, cultivation strength and so on.


    These magic patterns are like a set of identity codes. Everyone has different magic patterns, and there will be no exactly the same magic patterns.


    The carriage is still moving towards the center of the Fairy Magic City, and the speed is not too fast. According to the huge area of the Fairy Magic City, it still takes a lot of time to reach the destination.


    Su Chen simply went into meditation.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the carriage stopped, Su Chen opened his eyes.


    Empress Xuanji had taken the lead in getting off, and Su Chen followed closely.


    The carriage stopped outside a very tall courtyard. The architectural style of the courtyard was similar to that of the immortal world, but the volume was two to three times larger, as if it were the residence of a giant.


    Does the reincarnated relegated immortal have giant blood?


    "Please enter by yourself. The master has been waiting in the hospital."


    The usher spoke for the first time and for the last time, and then drove away in a carriage.


    Empress Xuanji took the lead in entering the courtyard. The yard was very large and seemed a little empty. It should be the reason why she didn''t take care of it. The yard was full of many red weeds. The smell of the weeds was similar to rotten meat, which was very in line with the atmosphere of the magic abyss.


    After walking through a broad stone road, Su Chen came to the inner court. As soon as she looked up, she saw a woman in red sitting on a big black stone next to a Qingtan. Even if Su Chen now had a calm state of blessing, she didn''t feel surprised when she saw the woman in red.


    Lady Xuanji didn''t lie. The beauty of this woman is even above her.


    She is like a goddess living in everyone''s heart, perfectly in line with everyone''s aesthetic standards.


    But it made Su Chen feel uncomfortable.


    This beauty is too formulaic.


    It seems that he deliberately grows into this appearance in order to show his beauty, rather than the result of natural brewing.


    But beauty is beauty. Even cosmetic surgery can make people ignore other factors when it reaches a certain degree.


    Su Chen doesn''t mind if she looks at this face from the perspective of appreciation.


    But if you face it every day, um... It''s very subtle.


    In contrast, Su Chen felt that although Xuanji''s mother was not as amazing as this woman, she was more friendly and more in line with his taste.


    If people knew that Su Chen used affinity to evaluate empress Xuanji, they would not know how the disciples of Lingshan sect would feel.


    I''m afraid that even empress Xuanji herself can''t think of it. One day she will get involved with the word affinity.


    Not to mention Su Chen''s first feeling, the woman in red lost a wine gourd to her before she opened her mouth.


    "How can you be so conscious this time?" Luo Xuanji smiled and opened the wine gourd, looked up and took a sip. When the wine slipped from his lips and dropped on the skirt, it was quite free and easy.


    The woman in red smiled helplessly: "since I met at the beginning of the year, you have come to Moyuan to see me seven times and cheated me seven pots of Xiantao wine. Every time I vowed never to give it to you next time, but every time I was fooled by you. Since I know the result, I might as well just give you a bottle once, so I can fall in love."


    "Xiao Lingxian, you are smart. It''s not like you." empress Xuanji smiled and walked forward.


    The woman in red also came down from the big black stone and walked to the mysterious empress.


    Two stunning beauties gave a warm hug.


    Su Chen just felt that as soon as he saw it, he couldn''t help but want to engrave this incomparably beautiful scene in his mind.


    Orange power is great!


    However, the beautiful scene was over in the twinkling of an eye, which made Su Chen a little disappointed.


    The woman in red turned her eyes to Su Chen.


    "How are you? You look average, but you have a good temperament."


    Su Chen was embarrassed by this evaluation, but in front of this woman, his appearance was indeed a little weak. On the contrary, his calm temperament was more outstanding.


    Lady Xuanji smiled and said, "yes, this is my sister''s man. Don''t be crooked."


    Su Chen was not calm as soon as he said this.


    What do you mean, madam?


    When will I become your little friend?

 Chapter 1225

    When empress Xuanji said this, not only Su Chen was surprised, but the woman in red was also shocked.


    She has known Luo Xuanji for many years and knows her affairs like the back of her hand. Naturally, she knows how much Luo Xuanji was obsessed with Yu Tianheng. She once thought that even if yu Tianheng had died for 70000 years, Luo Xuanji would no longer favor any other man in her life. A lonely life is the fate of the woman''s choice.


    But now, Luo Xuanji actually admitted that he had a new friend.


    It''s hard not to be shocked.


    But after thinking about it, the woman in red felt a trace of comfort. She cherished Luo Xuanji and said, "little Xuanji, Congratulations, you are finally free from that shadow. I sincerely wish you all."


    As soon as the voice fell, before waiting for Xuanji''s mother to say anything, she appeared in front of Su Chen and looked at Su Chen with a warning look: "boy, no matter what method you use to capture xiaoxuanji''s heart, I hope you will never fail xiaoxuanji. Otherwise, I will break you into the 18th floor of hell and never turn over."


    I wipe


    If it weren''t for the calm state blessing, Su Chen would have shivered.


    Ordinary people can not resist the positive pressure of the strong in the holy kingdom.


    Su Chen was helpless.


    Who am I provoking? Lady Xuanji, you are hurting me.


    Su Chen looked at Xuanji Niang and wanted her to explain clearly and return her innocence. However, Xuanji Niang was very naughty and avoided Su Chen''s eyes and drank wine leisurely.


    Um


    I was sold!


    Su Chen, who was forced to Liangshan, finally had to give in to the terrorist pressure of the red witch.


    "Don''t worry, master. I agree with Xuanji. I''ve made a private decision all my life and won''t be separated forever."


    Hey, empress, you are very naughty, then I also mischievous, anyway, I am not the one who suffers.


    The mysterious empress, who was drinking happily, almost choked when she heard Su Chen''s words, and her eyes showed a helpless wry smile.


    The red witch''s face improved. She put away her pressure and patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "it''s OK. You''ve passed my pass for the time being, but I guess you don''t dare to mess around. Although xiaoxuanji sometimes has some love brains, she starts to be cruel, and even I''m afraid."


    With that, the red witch suddenly took Su Chen''s arm and walked to the corner. She approached him and asked in a low voice, "are you with xiaoxuanji?"


    Su Chen found that the red witch''s eyes were full of rampant curiosity. She pretended to be stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    "Don''t call me elder, you are a man of little mystery, and you can be regarded as my friend. Just like little mystery, just call me Xiaolingxian." the red witch said with a straight face and said, "don''t pretend to be silly. You know what I''m talking about. Tell me quickly. I''m very curious."


    friend?


    Is the friendship of the strong in the holy kingdom so easy to obtain?


    I don''t believe it.


    Su Chen immediately checked Xiao Lingxian''s favor for him.


    At this point, Su Chen did not expect it.


    The favorability is 60, which can be counted as a good friend.


    Just because he is the "man" of Xuanji''s mother, he has soared to 60 points?


    This little fairy feels a little careless. It doesn''t accord with Su Chen''s strong man in the holy kingdom.


    Su Chen suddenly understood why Xuanji had just lied.


    She wanted Xiao Lingxian to pay attention to Su Chen and not treat him as a casual passer-by.


    Only when there is friendship can Xiao Lingxian help Su Chen while helping Xuanji''s mother.


    Otherwise, Xiaolingxian will send the mysterious empress out of the demon abyss universe. There is no need to care about Su Chen''s appearance.


    Empress, you are really well intentioned. In order to take care of me, you don''t hesitate to show your innocence. You are the virgin.


    Of course, Su Chen also knew that the reason why empress Xuanji took care of him so much might still depend on the jade Tianheng in his body.


    But it''s not important. Su Chen didn''t expect to get the strategy of Xuanji empress so soon. It''s a great surprise to have such a good impression now.


    Don''t worry, madam. I won''t let you down.


    Su Chen looked at Xiao Lingxian''s inquisitive eyes and smiled, "guess."


    Neither admit nor deny, but judging from his expression, the result seems to have been revealed.


    Anyway, she cheated Xiaolingxian. She just cheated to the end. Anyway, she can''t verify this kind of thing.


    "Really? Xiao Xuanji is willing to let you touch her. She is not an ordinary proud girl. How long have you been together? When did you start? How many times have you done it? Give me a detailed description..."


    Su Chen: "


    Rao is also speechless in the face of Xiaolingxian''s soul torture with Su Chen''s long-standing mentality.


    What is this reincarnation? I think it''s the reincarnation of the witch.


    "You talk too much."


    Empress Xuanji couldn''t seem to hear it. She grabbed Xiao Lingxian''s neck and dragged her away.


    "Little brother, you can transfer at the mansion at will. I''ve gone to the world of two with Xiao Xuanji."


    Xiaolingxian was dragged on the ground by Xuanji''s mother, but she didn''t get caught. She waved with Su Chen and made several eyes. That means to talk again next time.


    Su Chen can''t cover it.


    The witch Xiaolingxian is not an ordinary person. Try to walk around when you see her in the future.


    They both disappeared, leaving Su Chen alone.


    He was too lazy to stroll, so he settled down and sat down on the big black stone by the lake and crossed his knees to practice.


    There are too many things he needs to practice now.


    Immortal body trick.


    Innate Qi is the first skill.


    Great leap fairy method.


    Great fusion.


    It can be said that these four skills are the foundation of Su Chen''s current life.


    Even if it is a big day inflammation, we should row back.


    However, in addition to the great fusion technique, the cultivation difficulties and requirements of the other three skills are very demanding. Even if there is an anti God supernatural talent, it is not enough. If you want to cultivate these three skills to the peak, you don''t know how much it will cost, especially skill points.


    Su Chen''s skill points have been drained and there are few left. At present, there is no good breakthrough to obtain skill points. If she doesn''t find an opportunity to earn another wave of skill points, I''m afraid something will go wrong.


    Fortunately, I saved a lot of in-situ resurrection cards before, otherwise I couldn''t afford to buy in-situ resurrection cards, which would be very troublesome.


    Meditation practice.


    Unknowingly, it was dark.


    There are not many twinkling stars in the night of the magic abyss universe. There is only a round of irregular oval dark red moon and sporadic visible red and purple bright stars in the sky. The rest of the night sky is shrouded in deep darkness, like a huge black hole, swallowing everything in the sky.


    At the end of another big week, Su Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t see mother Xuanji and Xiao Lingxian coming back. The two girlfriends didn''t know where to go and didn''t take me.


    Having nothing to do, Su Chen opened the system warehouse and checked the props on her body.


    There are many things, but not many useful ones.


    At present, the most promising thing to help Su Chen earn a large number of skill points is a welfare task card.


    This card can activate a benefit. Since it is a benefit task, it is certainly not difficult, but the reward is definitely a surprise.


    It''s just that there is a big gap in the skill points Su Chen needs at present. Even if this welfare task card can enable him to obtain several super skill points, it won''t help. Su Chen plans to keep it.


    If you can get the skill point doubling card in the future, you can consider using it at that time.

 Chapter 1226

    The night of the magic abyss is dark and cold.


    The cold wind blew and the world roared. Su Chen, sitting on the black stone, was still shivering for a while even though he had the immortal body formula and powerful body protection spirit. The cold air from the eternal night was invading the whole magic abyss at the moment. The demons of the huge immortal magic city were living in their homes and nests, and everything was quiet.


    Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The cold seemed to freeze his eyes, but in Su Chen''s hot body, even the cold from the eternal night could not continue to play a role.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen''s figure slowly disappeared. He had entered a state of seclusion.


    After all, once he left the magic abyss and wanted to come here again, it would be very difficult to get close to Su Xiaoyao.


    We must seize this limited time to find the whereabouts of Su Xiaoyao.


    In fact, it''s not difficult.


    When Su Chen just stepped into the scope of immortal demon city, his blood connection with Su Xiaoyao had played a role.


    He could sense the general direction of Su Xiaoyao.


    And he also knew that Su Xiaoyao should have sensed his arrival at the moment.


    But Su Chen can''t take the initiative to get close to Su Xiaoyao, because she is now at the core of the Fairy Magic City, where the eastern demon emperor sits.


    No matter how arrogant Su Chen was, he didn''t dare to directly offend a strong demon emperor. Even if the demon emperor was dying and died soon, but the demon emperor was the demon emperor. Even if he stepped into the coffin with half a foot, it was easy to kill him.


    All Su Chen can do is trust Su Xiaoyao, believe that she has not forgotten her "father", and believe that she will take the initiative to take that step.


    At night, Su Chen swam in the silent street.


    Xiaolingxian''s residence is certainly not a good meeting place. Su Chen wants to find a safer place to wait for Su Xiaoyao.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen came to a dilapidated temple.


    I don''t know when the temple was built. It seems that it has been abandoned for at least hundreds of years. The whole temple is made of stones of uniform size. Although it is still abandoned, the main body is still solid. There is some smell of demons in it, but their strength is very weak. Su Chen flicked his fingers and let all these demons fall asleep.


    Entering the temple, Su Chen found a mural enshrined on the stone wall. The mural was old and mottled, and most of it became blurred, but a figure with a unique modern and ancient crown could be seen on it.


    Although she couldn''t distinguish her face from her gender, there was only a vague outline, which still made Su Chen feel an inexplicable sense of fear.


    The origin of the mural is not ordinary.


    Su Chen grabbed it and directly read the memory information of several sleeping demons, looking for some information clues about the temple and seclusion.


    Soon Su Chen got some vague information.


    The temple is very old and almost built at the same time as the immortal and demon city, which means that the temple has existed since the beginning of chaos and the formation of the two universes of Hongmeng and Moyuan.


    As for the figure on the mural, it is called "chaos God" by the demon family. Up to now, no one knows some details about him. Most of them are rumors, and there are many kinds. However, no matter what rumors, this chaos God was once a powerful and powerful man. There are even rumors that even the earth breaking Pangu God, They are just one of the generals of chaos.


    It is the master of chaos and the common ancestor of Hongmeng and Moyuan.


    However, this legend gradually lost its identity with the division of Hongmeng and Moyuan.


    The temple was no longer worshipped, and chaos lost its last believer. Since then, the temple has been abandoned here for countless years.


    But it''s strange that no matter how many times the buildings in the immortal demon city have been changed, only this temple has always maintained its original appearance. For hundreds of millions of years, it seems that years can''t continue to add any traces to it.


    Over time, the demon family had a deep taboo on this temple. Although no demon family continued to believe in chaos God, no one dared to dismantle this temple. It could not be dismantled, so it was retained and became the shelter of some bottom demon families.


    After su Chen entered the temple, he stood quietly.


    He knew that Su Xiaoyao must be able to sense his position.


    But whether to come or not depends on Su Xiaoyao''s idea.


    Su Chen can only wait patiently.


    An hour passed.


    It was cold in the middle of the night, and the leaking temples could not resist the cold of the outside world. Those sleeping demons had a layer of frost on their bodies. Hundreds of millions of years of evolution made their bodies gradually adapt to this extreme cold. Under the attack of the cold, their heartbeat fell to the extreme, as if they had entered a state of hibernation.


    Even Su Chen had a thin layer of frost on his eyebrows, but he didn''t change his face and didn''t move.


    But Su Xiaoyao never appeared.


    If Su Xiaoyao doesn''t come at dawn, Su Chen can only give up.


    If Su Chen came to the magic abyss alone, he would take the initiative to look for Su Xiaoyao without hesitation at the moment, but he is not alone now, and mother Xuanji is also here. He can''t just care about himself and expose the risk to mother Xuanji.


    Another hour has passed.


    At this time, the Fairy Magic City seemed to have been absolutely frozen, even the atmosphere had been frozen, and even the roaring wind disappeared. The world fell into a complete state of silence, unable to sense any life fluctuations. All demons hid deep underground and began to rest.


    The power of Da Riyan in Su Chen''s body surged, and it was still difficult to stop the terrible meaning. His body began to freeze, and ice crystals appeared in his blood. The ice crystals contained strange power, and even Da Riyan''s firepower could not melt them.


    But Su Chen didn''t show any painful expression. It was very painful, but in a calm state, this pain seemed to become less worried.


    And Su Chen is not worried. As long as he protects the sea, the other injuries are insignificant.


    mid-night.


    The cold frost shrouded heaven and earth, and the last light in the sky disappeared, leaving only complete darkness.


    This darkness cannot even be broken by the light. Any light will be swallowed up by the darkness at the moment of its emergence.


    Su Chen''s eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t see anything. He seemed to be thrown into a black hole and shut into a small black room. Even his perception was weakened to the limit, and the perception range of divine consciousness was suppressed to poor tens of meters.


    Su Chen experienced the horror of Yongye with his own eyes. This is only a corner of Yongye. If Yongye really comes, this world will be destroyed.


    At this moment, Su Chen suddenly had some compassion.


    A hateful man must have pity.


    Dada


    Just then, a faint sound of footsteps came from far to near.


    Su Chen raised a faint smile around her mouth.


    "Little demon, you did come."

 Chapter 1227

    In the deep night, Su Chen can''t see Su Xiaoyao''s face and can only sense her general outline, but even so, Su Chen is very sure that the person who appears is Su Xiaoyao.


    That wisp of light blood can connect them closely.


    "Father... I''m sorry."


    A voice with a crying voice came, and then Su Chen felt that Su Xiaoyao''s warm body rushed into his arms.


    Almost in an instant, Su Chen''s cold was dissipated, and even broke free from the darkness, and the light reappeared in his eyes.


    The aura around her was beating briskly, and a strange luster was dyed on her.


    When hugging, Su Chen couldn''t see the appearance of Su Xiaoyao at this time, but from the touch, she could feel that Su Xiaoyao had grown a lot over the years. She was no longer the good daughter in her memory. Her height even exceeded Su Chen. Her original dried bean body was also proud and unparalleled at this time.


    The reunion after a long separation made Su Chen''s heart hot. However, this calm state was still playing a role, making it difficult for Su Chen''s mood to fluctuate too much.


    After the hug, father and daughter officially face to face.


    "Little demon, you don''t need to blame yourself. When you left with the seven treasures, I know you must have your own difficulties. I won''t ask you the original. I just want you to know that no matter what happens, your father is a solid help behind you."


    Su Chen''s tolerance made Su Xiaoyao moved and burst into Su Chen''s arms again to cry.


    It can be seen that Su Xiaoyao has been under great pressure and is always depressed. Now he has finally released all his thoughts.


    After crying for a long time and draining her tears, Su Xiaoyao perked up again. She rubbed Su Chen''s hair intimately with her little face and whispered, "Dad, if you give the Xiaoyao another period of time, the Xiaoyao will deal with the things here. When the Xiaoyao controls the Huangmo yuan, the Xiaoyao will go back and return to her father."


    Control the Huangmo abyss!


    Although Su Xiaoyao didn''t disclose more, with this sentence alone, Su Chen probably knew the situation.


    The eastern demon emperor is her real father.


    Now, the eastern demon emperor is about to fall, which is the time to seize power.


    Su Chen didn''t know much about Huangmo yuan, but he knew that the situation of the little demon was definitely not very good.


    Since ancient times, the struggle for power and position has been a high-risk thing. In the end, there will only be one big winner. Once it fails, it will be an irreparable end.


    Let the demon bear such pressure alone. Su Chen couldn''t bear it. He wanted to help Su Xiaoyao, but he couldn''t help. His life now depends on the mysterious empress. In this case, Su Chen was unable to help Su Xiaoyao.


    But


    Su Chen can''t. That doesn''t mean others can''t.


    For example, Xiaolingxian.


    She is one of the three holy kings in the Huangmo yuan. If the eastern Huangmo emperor really falls, no matter who is in the top position, the attitude of the three holy kings must be very important.


    What if Xiao Lingxian could stand behind Su Xiaoyao?


    "Little demon, how much do you know about Xiaolingxian?" Su Chen asked.


    Su Xiaoyao was stunned and said: "Dad, I''m still curious. Why do you live in the residence of the holy devil Lingrui? What''s your relationship with her? The origin of that woman is not simple. Among the three holy kings of Xianmo City, she is the most unique, that is, the Eastern Emperor and the devil emperor have to give her three points of courtesy. It''s a pity that this woman never participates in the power dispute of the demon family. If she can get her support, the little demon will seize power The probability of work will be greatly improved. "


    Lingrui? This is the real name of Xiaolingxian.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I do live in the residence of the holy devil Lingrui now. The specific cause and effect is hard to say. You don''t need to know too much, but I should have a chance to let you meet the holy devil Lingrui. Do you want to go?"


    Su Xiaoyao looked embarrassed: "I ran out secretly and took great risks. Now countless eyes in the immortal demon city are staring at me. If I rashly contact the holy demon spirit, someone will stop me."


    That won''t work. You can''t let Su Xiaoyao take risks.


    Su Chen said, "in that case, go back quickly. I''ll find a way to talk to Lingrui. Although I''m not sure, it''s worth a try."


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting with Su Xiaoyao was only ten minutes short, but the ten minute meeting made Su Chen relax a lot.


    Before coming, Su Chen was most worried about the safety of Su Xiaoyao''s life. Now he has confirmed that although Su Xiaoyao is in a poor situation, there is still enough guarantee for her life safety for the time being. Her identity is unusual. Even if someone can''t accommodate her, at least in the open, she can''t fight Su Xiaoyao.


    Moreover, although the eastern demon emperor is dying, he is not dead after all. Even if he only keeps one breath, it is also a generation of great emperors and strong men who can decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of beings.


    Back to Xiaolingxian''s residence, Su Chen was about to find a place to rest. Suddenly, a man with a black mask appeared in front of Su Chen.


    His figure was like a ghost. Even Su Chen didn''t feel his arrival. He appeared out of thin air without any sign.


    "What is your relationship with the princess?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly: "are you following me?"


    "It was ordered by his highness Lingrui."


    Xiaolingxian?


    Well, now that it''s exposed, it''s better.


    Su chending said, "you are not qualified to know this. Take me to your master."


    "Human, you are arrogant! This is the Fairy Magic City, not the territory of your immortals."


    Under the black mask, a pair of strange cold eyes stared at Su Chen coldly.


    Pop!


    Su Chen slapped and directly flew the masked man out.


    This man''s cultivation is no less than that of Su Chen, and he is already among the most complete in the whole heaven. However, facing Su Chen''s slap, he has no power to parry.


    This is the speed of rolling.


    Su Chen''s great leap immortal method allows him to almost ignore the barrier of space, not to mention the peak of Qi Tianjing. Even the strong in Shenwang realm may not be able to surpass Su Chen in speed. This is the gap in skill.


    "Damn it!"


    The masked man stumbled to the ground by Su Chen''s palm fan. He struggled to get up and roared angrily, as if he was going to turn into a fierce beast at any time.


    But just then, a soft voice came out of the mansion.


    "Auror, don''t be presumptuous. Bring Xiaochen to Qingxin residence."


    The masked man was shocked and his eyes were full of fear. He lowered his head piously and his body was about to crawl to the ground.


    "Yes."


    No longer daring to show any hostility to Su Chen, he stood up and said to Su Chen, "please."


    Su Chen didn''t embarrass him and went straight to the interior of the mansion.


    After a while, Su Chen was taken to another courtyard with elegant environment in the mansion, which was completely unaffected by the darkness and extreme cold of the outside world. The warm wind dispersed the cold on Su Chen without a trace.


    The masked man didn''t dare to go forward and turned back. Su Chen strode into the hospital and saw that empress Xuanji and Xiaolingxian were sitting on the open-air corridor in the hospital, barefoot in the steaming hot spring water, with two pots of good wine beside them. They drank for many years, and their cheeks were slightly red.

 Chapter 1228

    Xiao Lingxian waved to Su Chen and said with a grin, "Xiao Chenchen, come here and soak your feet together."


    Su Chen was not embarrassed. She sat beside Xuanji, shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot with her. She had no sense of distance at all, just like a fairy couple in love.


    Since it''s acting, of course it''s all about acting. Xiao Lingxian can''t see anything fishy.


    Empress Xuanji''s look was also very natural. She even held Su Chen''s arm and leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder. She was very tired.


    "Tut Tut, I asked you to soak your feet. You actually gave me dog food. It''s so sweet. No, I''m jealous."


    With that, Xiao Lingxian forcibly took Xuanji''s mother away from Su Chen. She hugged her little Xuanji affectionately. Her hands were still very dishonest and swept around Xuanji''s mother. Su Chen shouted excitement.


    Empress Xuanji patted away Xiao Lingxian''s salty pig''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble and get down to business."


    Xiao Lingxian put out her tongue playfully.


    "Xiao Chenchen, how do you know the princess of the Eastern Emperor?"


    "She is my daughter."


    As soon as he said this, not only Xiaolingxian, but also Xuanji empress showed very surprised eyes.


    Xiaolingxian was stunned: "you shouldn''t tell me that you are the Eastern Emperor."


    "No, but Su Xiaoyao is really my daughter. I witnessed her hatch from the eggshell. I pulled her up."


    Xiao Lingxian thought for a moment and said, "that family is not your daughter. It''s just an adopted adoptive daughter at most."


    "She has my blood in her body," Su Chen said.


    "Impossible."


    Xiaolingxian nail cutting Railway: "I met the little girl once, and I know something about her. The blood of the demon emperor in her body is very pure, and there is no sign of being contaminated by foreign blood. Otherwise, she is not qualified to participate in the battle for the throne of the demon emperor. Her brothers and sisters are not vegetarians. As long as they catch a little flaw, they can put her into a situation of eternal disaster."


    Su Chen: "


    When he saw Su Xiaoyao just now, he really didn''t observe carefully, but since Su Xiaoyao can find him, it shows that their blood connection still exists.


    It should be that Su Xiaoyao used some method to hide his blood.


    Besides, Su Chen''s blood in Su Xiaoyao''s body is scarce. It shouldn''t be difficult to hide it.


    However, Su Xiaoyao still has some ways to hide from a strong Saint like Xiao Lingxian.


    Is it because you got the help of the seven treasures?


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "do you know the seven treasures of heaven?"


    "I know a little, but..."


    Then Xiao Lingxian looked at the mysterious empress beside him. After all, Qibao Tianzun and Yu Tianheng were sworn enemies. If you want to talk about Qibao Tianzun, you must not get around Yu Tianheng.


    It''s not difficult for me to mention the old people in front of the new people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it." Xuanji''s mother said.


    "Then I''ll tell you." the fairy said, "like me, the seven treasures are reincarnated immortals."


    "Er..." Su Chen was speechless: "the reincarnated relegated immortals have rotten the street?"


    "That''s not true, but when the star road was closed, the connection between the fairy world and the human world was cut off. At that time, some immortals chose to go to earth for various reasons, so there will be a little more reincarnated relegated immortals in the same period, but there are only about ten reincarnated relegated immortals in Hongmeng universe and Moyuan universe.


    As for the seven treasures heavenly Zun, he was the seven treasures Glass King of the fairyland in his previous life and was responsible for taking care of the treasure house of the fairyland. He came to earth because he stole the seven treasures in the treasure house of the fairyland. In order to avoid immortal punishment, he took the seven treasures as his own, so he chose to devote himself to the world before the road to heaven was completely cut off. Therefore, although he abandoned the immortal position, he was able to completely remove the seven immortals The treasure is in his own bag. "


    Is this legend true? Is there really seven fairy weapons from the fairyland in the hands of the seven treasure heavenly Zun?


    But Su Chen was confused again.


    "Since the seven treasure Heavenly Master holds seven immortal treasures, isn''t it invincible in the world? Why will he be defeated by Yu Tianheng?"


    "Of course it''s because of my credit." Xiao Lingxian said proudly with her hands on her hips.


    "You?" Su Chen was very suspicious.


    Empress Xuanji smiled and said, "don''t underestimate the little fairy. She was the square and stable immortal in the fairy world in her previous life. She was full-time guarding the order in the fairy world. The reason why she reincarnated to the earth was to catch the seven treasure heavenly Zun."


    Why did this suddenly become the rhythm of police and bandit drama?


    Xiaolingxian said awkwardly: "Little mystery, don''t tease me. I didn''t know that the star road could not be opened after it was closed, so I couldn''t return to the fairyland. If I were killed, I wouldn''t come down to earth. Isn''t it fragrant to be a carefree immortal in the fairyland? How can I stay in this dark dark dark abyss and fear the coming of eternal night like now."


    It''s a little windy.


    Su Chen straightened out his mind and said, "so, Xiaolingxian, you came to earth to catch the seven treasures of heaven, but because the road to heaven is closed, you can''t go back to the fairy world, so you can only stay on earth?"


    "It''s almost such a meaning, but it''s not completely right. I''m not completely unable to go back, because my noumenon actually didn''t completely descend to the world. I still exist in the fairy world, but part of me was left on the earth."


    It''s a little complicated, but Su Chen probably understands.


    "Then you still have to catch the seven treasure heavenly Buddha now?"


    "It''s no use. I helped Yu Tianheng catch him once a million years ago, but he has immortal tools to protect his body and his soul will not die. Even if I caught him, Yu Tianheng closed him for a million years and finally let him run away. Besides, now I don''t have that spirit. Now I''m a rice bug waiting to die. My only wish is to restart the road to heaven as soon as possible so that I can recover Return to the fairyland. "


    So, Xiaolingxian is really... Free and easy enough.


    "If I want you to support Su Xiaoyao, will you agree?" Su Chen said with a sincere look.


    Xiao Lingxian was not surprised by Su Chen''s words. She said: "It''s not impossible, but you should be aware of a key problem. At present, in the whole Huangmo yuan, it is clear that the person who supports the emperor''s princess is the Qibao Tianzun. If you let me support the emperor''s princess, you let me choose to stand in the same camp with the Qibao Tianzun, not to mention whether I want it or not. How do you think the Qibao Tianzun will feel about it?"


    This is indeed a problem.


    Su Chen said, "why does the seven treasure Heavenly Master support the little demon?"


    "Qibao Tianzun has great ambition, but although he has seven immortals in hand, his own strength is not enough to give full play to the real power of the seven immortals, so he needs power, but he is not an aristocrat, so he can''t personally participate in the battle for power. The Eastern Emperor has also made many restrictions on him. Even if the Eastern Emperor falls behind, he can''t come to the table, so Only when he selects a suitable candidate behind the scenes to support him can he get the power he wants. As for why he is the princess, I don''t know. "

 Chapter 1229

    This is a little difficult.


    Xiaolingxian is not unwilling to support Su Xiaoyao. Her attitude is very casual. If there is no relationship between Qibao Tianzun and Xuanji empress, she will not have any problem even if she agrees to Su Chen.


    However, Qibao Tianzun is also supporting Su Xiaoyao, and Xiaolingxian and Qibao Tianzun have a hostile relationship spanning two generations. Although there is peace now, who can guarantee what will happen in the future.


    At this moment, the mysterious secret empress opened her mouth and said: "Xiao Lingxian, I think you might as well help the Eastern Emperor princess. Since you know that the purpose of the seven treasures is to seize power, you shouldn''t watch the seven treasures grow. You secretly support the Eastern Emperor Princess behind your back. First, you can master the dynamics of the seven treasures and second, you can check and balance the power growth of the seven treasures. It can kill two birds with one stone."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up and had to say that what Xuanji''s mother said was very reasonable.


    Sure enough, Jiang Lai is old and spicy. He looks at the problem from such a tricky point of view.


    Hearing what Xuanji''s mother said, Xiao Lingxian really fell into a deep thought. She seemed to feel reasonable and couldn''t help nodding: "Xiaoxuanji, you really remind me that although I don''t plan to deal with the seven treasures heavenly Buddha now, I really can''t let him grow up. If he gets the power of Huangmo yuan, countless demon people will fall into deep water and fire. This is also contrary to my original intention of joining the demon family. It seems that I have to seriously consider this matter."


    Empress Xuanji didn''t give up yet. She continued, "what''s worth considering? Su Xiaoyao is Su Chen''s daughter, which is naturally my daughter. If you get along with my sister, she''s your niece. You''re an aunt. Don''t you even want to help your niece?"


    Xiaolingxian was speechless by Xuanji''s mother. She scratched her angrily: "just your clever tongue, xiaoxuanji. If you are a man, you don''t know how many little girls you will harm."


    "If I were a man, I would put you in the right place first!"


    "Come on, you come on, you dare to come. I don''t need you to do it. I''ll fork my legs."


    "Hum, I really don''t dare!"


    Su Chen shocked his mother while listening. What''s the word of tiger and wolf? Are your best friends'' private words in the holy kingdom so grumpy and exciting?


    Take me, I can!


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of retreat, Su Chen got up the next day.


    He was obviously not qualified to participate in the nightlife of xiaoxuanji and Xiaolingxian. He was kicked out early.


    Fortunately, she was in a relaxed state, otherwise Su Chen didn''t know how to get through this night.


    After dawn, the cold shrouded in the earth gradually dissipated, and the demon people returned to the surface and began to move.


    The door was pushed open, and empress Xuanji entered the house. She looked a little haggard and didn''t know what she had experienced last night.


    However, after all, she was a strong person in the holy kingdom. She soon recovered as before and said: "this night, Xiaolingxian will arrange us to evacuate the magic abyss. After we leave the magic abyss smoothly, she will secretly contact Su Xiaoyao. No accident. With the support of Xiaolingxian, Su Xiaoyao can fall behind the Eastern Emperor and become the new master of the emperor magic abyss."


    "That''s great. Thank you, empress Xuanji!"


    Su Chen knew that persuading Xiaolingxian was not so simple. Xuanji empress must have made a lot of efforts to have such a result.


    However, empress Xuanji said, "it may be a good thing for the Eastern Emperor princess, but for you, are you really willing?"


    Su Chen looked puzzled.


    "You should know that once she becomes the demon emperor, her words and deeds will represent the ancient aristocratic power class of the demon family. She will have supreme power and bear a heavy burden. Maybe when you meet again, she will become an enemy."


    "No, I believe in the demon."


    "I hope so." Xuanji''s mother was worried, but seeing Su Chen''s confidence, she didn''t say it after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell again.


    Su Chen and empress Xuanji boarded the carriage again under the arrangement of the housekeeper.


    Xiao Lingxian is also in the carriage.


    I''m reluctant to say goodbye to lady Xuanji.


    Su Chen had some bad premonitions at this time. Everything was too smooth.


    You know, the evil moon demon emperor will not let them go so easily.


    Can they leave the abyss easily?


    Unknowingly, the carriage came to a high tower similar to the bell tower. The material of the high tower is very special. The whole body is made of rare void stone crystal. This void stone contains very strong spatial energy and is the core material used to build a long-distance transmission array.


    This should be the demon transmission tower that can lead to Hongmeng universe.


    However, the guard around the transmission tower is very tight. There are many demon family experts, and even strong people at the level of Shenwang realm guard it in person. Although Xiaolingxian is powerful, it is probably not easy to send Su Chen and Xuanji empress into the transmission array under the eyes of so many experts.


    But this is not something Su Chen can worry about. Since Xiao Lingxian dared to bring them here, she must be ready.


    "Meet your Highness the Holy Spirit."


    When the carriage came to the transmission tower, the little fairy just showed some breath, and the powerful demons around knelt down and made way for a road.


    The aura of the holy king and the strong is really first-class.


    The carriage drove straight into the transmission tower without hindrance.


    Xiao Lingxian got off the carriage alone and said in a commanding tone, "open the endless transmission array. I''m ordered by the demon emperor to go to Hongmeng universe to handle some things."


    "This..."


    An old nobleman in charge of the transmission array looked embarrassed.


    Xiaolingxian Dai frowned slightly, not angry. "What''s the problem?"


    The old nobleman quickly knelt on his knees and said tremblingly: "I dare not, but the evil moon demon emperor personally sent a command. Anyone who wants to go to Hongmeng universe must go through strict examination. Your highness can certainly leave, but the people in the carriage¡°


    Obviously, this means to search the carriage.


    Xiao Lingxian was furious: "waste! This is the Huangmo yuan, the territory of the eastern Huangmo emperor. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t interfere in the affairs of the Huangmo yuan. Since you are so loyal to the eastern Huangmo emperor, you might as well go to the youyue sky and be a slave to the evil Yuemo emperor."


    The anger of the holy king could not be borne by ordinary people. The old nobleman was so frightened that his face turned white. The whole person was lying on the ground trembling and foaming at the mouth. The surrounding tower guard magic soldiers also fell to the ground in panic, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Lingxian waved and opened the endless transmission array, and took the carriage directly into the transmission array.


    In the carriage, Su Chen was a little relieved. Although Xiao Lingxian was laughing in front of them and claimed to be a rice worm waiting to die, the holy king was the holy king. Once such a strong man became strong, few people could bear her anger.


    Xiao Lingxian also returned to the carriage at this time. She wanted to accompany them to Hongmeng universe and then turn back. After all, the other end of the transmission point is also the secret stronghold of the demon clan. There will be a large number of demon clan guards. It is still easy to be exposed without her escort.

 Chapter 1230

    Hongmeng universe, an unknown edge nebula.


    The nebula cluster here has just been born, and only some newborn stars and planets are very rare. Even if there are, they are in the form of just born, and there is no environment that can provide life breeding.


    Here does not belong to any sphere of influence. There is boundless solitude everywhere, only the magnificent and bright cosmic landscape.


    However, in the depths of this nebula, there is a huge black tower, which emits surging magic gas waves without concealment.


    With a burst of energy fluctuation from the black giant tower, the powerful demons hiding around gathered one after another.


    A carriage slowly flew out of the huge tower.


    "See your Highness the devil."


    "All scattered, confidential tasks, you don''t need to follow."


    "Yes."


    The strong ones of the demon clan disappeared one after another.


    The carriage kept running and directly ran out of the nebula. The surrounding nebula was like a white horse passing through the gap and retreating. The carriage crossed the space distance of unknown light years at an extraordinary speed and came out of the nebula.


    "I''ll send you here. There should be a little fairy world nearby. As long as you get to the little fairy world, it''s easy to find the way to the great world." Xiaolingxian said, and reluctantly said goodbye to empress Xuanji, and then drove the carriage back.


    Under the silent and cold starry sky, only Su Chen and empress Xuanji were left.


    "Let''s go."


    Empress Xuanji grabbed Su Chen''s wrist, directly performed the great boundless skill, and took Su Chen to a star system.


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He saw a blue planet.


    This blue planet made Su Chen''s mind suddenly come up with two words - earth!


    But unfortunately not.


    It''s just that the degree of similarity is very close.


    And although the planet is full of vitality, it has not multiplied civilization. It is still in the Paleozoic era when large carnivores dominate.


    Su Chen was curious about why empress Xuanji brought him here. Then she saw that empress Xuanji waved her arm. Then Su Chen saw that the life planet similar to the earth collapsed and almost shattered in an instant. Then it continued to dim and gradually disappeared, leaving only a wisp of pure natural energy, which was grabbed by Empress Xuanji and swallowed up and absorbed.


    "This..."


    Lady Xuanji swallowed a life planet in seconds?


    She said lightly: "to maintain the energy consumption of a strong person in the holy King''s realm, you must absorb more energy from other places. There is no heaven and earth aura here, so you can only absorb element energy from basic materials. Now you know why the will of heaven will constantly impose heaven robbery punishment on immortals to control the number of top immortals."


    Su Chen nodded.


    It''s easy to understand that once the number of top immortals overflows, even if they do nothing, they only maintain the minimum energy needed for daily consumption, which is a catastrophe for the whole universe. Immortals, like an army of locusts, continue to devour the energy of the whole universe, and one day, they will devour the whole universe.


    If there is no natural disaster and the number of immortals has to be controlled, it will be an unimaginable scene. It is estimated that at that time, there will be no living space for the bottom life, and the material elements in the whole universe will be divided up by the top immortals.


    kind?


    This kind of thing has no binding force on the immortal.


    In the eyes of top immortals, those lower lives that have not even born wisdom may not be life at all, just like flowers, plants, even vegetables, melons and fruits in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Then, empress Xuanji swallowed up several other lifeless planets in the star system here. After replenishing some physical strength, she once again performed the great boundless skill and took Su Chen to a broader galaxy.


    Some aura fluctuations can be felt here.


    The place with aura, even if it is not the immortal world, must be close to the immortal world.


    It''s still comfortable to have a thigh hug. If Su Chen is the only one, even if he has the great leap fairy method, he can go on his way, but he can''t tell the direction at all. He doesn''t know where to go.


    "Eh... The stars here look a little familiar?"


    Su Chen suddenly observed carefully for a moment and suddenly exclaimed.


    "This is not the Milky way!"


    Although not 100% sure, Su Chen is at least 80% sure that this is the Milky way.


    If it''s the Milky way, isn''t it close to his hometown?


    "Have you ever been here?" asked Xuanji Niang.


    Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "this is the hometown where I was born. Later, because of some accidents, I fell into the small cultivation fairy world, and finally came to Jingzhou in Lingshan."


    "Now that you''re back, go home and have a look. Anyway, it won''t take much time." Xuanji said kindly.


    "Well... Good."


    Su Chen nodded.


    When Su Chen got the directional transfer card before, he thought about whether to go back to the earth. At that time, he was still hesitant. However, now that he is close, he must go to see it. After all, a man can''t forget his roots. For himself who was born on earth, he is now in the ascendant. With his current conditions, he can do it at will, It is enough to raise the civilization level of the earth several steps.


    And Su Chen is also very curious about the earth. After all, there are some legends about the fairy world on the earth, which proves that the earth was probably a part of the minor fairy world. As for why she later embarked on the road of scientific and technological civilization, it is still a mystery.


    Anyway, go back and have a look first.


    Su Chen took the initiative to grasp the hand of Xuanji empress, stepped out step by step, directly crossed the space and jumped to the third spiral arm of the Milky Way galaxy.


    Su Chen doesn''t know the specific location of the solar system, but it''s not difficult to find it according to the changes of stars. Although Su Chen can''t remember the earth''s stars in previous lives, it can be bought in the system mall.


    As long as the astrology is used as a reference, the approximate position of the earth can be easily determined.


    Su Chen wandered around the surrounding star field. Through the comparison with the star chart, he narrowed the scope step by step. Finally, half an hour later, he found the sun!


    To find the sun is to find the earth.


    With only one step, Su Chen can reach his hometown.


    At this time, even though Su Chen was in a calm state of blessing, she couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    This is the case.


    Seeing this, empress Xuanji smiled: "do you have any shady past and don''t want to be exposed to me?"


    Su Chen Hanyan: "of course not."


    After that, he worked hard and went directly to the solar system with his mysterious mother.

 Chapter 1231

    Earth, China, magic capital.


    "Thank Mr. Su for his 100 million donation to our fraternity orphanage, and we will use this donation to every child in need." President Du, in his early fifties, excitedly held Su Chen''s hand and said with great gratitude.


    Coming out of the fraternity orphanage, the sky is approaching the evening. At this time, the devil is in the midsummer of July. Although the hot sun has set in the west, the temperature is still oppressive. Several charity foundation members behind Su Chen are already sweating, but Su Chen doesn''t even have a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    Outside, the motorcade is already waiting for the crowd.


    Su Chen sat in a black Rolls Royce phantom.


    The little secretary followed and asked, "boss, shall we go back to the company?"


    "Go to Longjingshan villa."


    "Good boss."


    Su Chen closed her eyes and seemed to be in a small sound. The secretary next to her didn''t dare to breathe. She didn''t even dare to look directly at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was going on. Yesterday, the boss was like a different person. Her gas field soared. I don''t know why she suddenly became interested in charity. In two days, she has donated hundreds of millions of dollars. Although the group is rich and powerful, But the working capital is not abundant and can''t stand such a toss.


    Of course, the little secretary doesn''t know. Her boss has changed.


    Su Chen only used a little mind control skills, temporarily replaced the identity of the boss of a large group, and borrowed his identity to complete some things he wanted to do.


    There''s no need to bother.


    With Su Chen''s strength, one idea can occupy all the Internet on the earth. The money in the bank is a number that can be modified at will for him.


    Originally, Su Chen also planned to do so. After all, his time is limited.


    But after coming to the earth, Xuanji empress suddenly disappeared.


    She only told Su Chen that she was curious about the earth and wanted to find something. Then she left Su Chen and disappeared without a trace. Su Chen couldn''t even feel her existence.


    Obviously, the earth is just a little bit. It can be easily shrouded by his perception, and there will be no missing place at all.


    Not long after, the team arrived at the most luxurious Longjingshan villa group in the magic capital. All the people who can live here are the upper class with status and status in the magic capital. On average, the house price of 500000 per square meter is far from affordable for the ordinary class.


    Compared with the era before Su Chen''s crossing, the house price of magic capital has more than doubled.


    After returning home, Su Chen immediately came to the study and opened an ultra-thin metal notebook full of science fiction. It turned on successfully in one second, very smooth and smooth.


    The lower right corner of the screen shows that it is 5:23 p.m. on July 21, 2069.


    Time flies, more than 50 years.


    When she went to the charity orphanage to donate today, Su Chen got the information list of his same group of orphans. At that time, his group of orphans are now over 70 years old. Two of them have a good relationship with Su Chen. Even if they still keep in touch when they grow up, they are no longer alive.


    When she got the news, although Su Chen didn''t move much, she still sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    The past is gone. There is no need to ask.


    It''s rare to go back to her hometown. In addition, empress Xuanji doesn''t know what to do. Su Chen now has time to take a vacation for herself, have a good experience of the fun of her hometown, look for the memories of that year, taste the delicious food of her hometown and see the scenery of the world. She should also have some fun.


    Opening the browser, Su Chen searched for some things that had happened on the earth in the past 50 years.


    After some searching, Su Chen has a general understanding of the current situation of the earth. In addition to the progress of science and technology, in fact, most of the situation is not much different from that before, and the progress of science and technology is not too obvious. He still has not entered the interstellar era. He even claims that the nuclear fusion technology that can be broken through in 50 years has not broken through the barriers so far.


    On the contrary, biotechnology has made great progress. Thirty years ago, a genetic engineering project accidentally found a life factor. Relying on this life factor, a special drug was made. Injection in infancy can strengthen genes, enhance immunity and prolong life.


    All newborns born in the past 30 years have been uniformly injected with genetic drugs driven by national forces. The physique of each individual has greatly surpassed the previous human beings, known as the new generation of human beings, which has opened a huge gap with the original human beings in the old era.


    Now, the largest of these new generation humans who have received gene enhancement is over 30 years old. Their learning ability, working ability and physical quality are at their peak. The mainstream view is that after these new generation humans grow up in an all-round way, they will bring great changes to the earth, and the model of human society may undergo a large-scale reshuffle.


    However, there is only a sign at present, and no one can predict the future.


    At least for now, it is the older and more resourceful human beings of the old age who are in charge of the world.


    However, Su Chen frowned after he had a deep understanding of the genetic drug.


    It seems that... There are some problems.


    This gene drug is not like the drug that the earth can develop. Su Chen made a simple analysis and found that there is an element that does not belong to the earth in the gene drug.


    Close the computer, Su Chen''s eyes are closed, and his thoughts are sent out directly, covering the whole earth in an instant.


    He wants to find out the secret behind the genetic drug.


    Soon, Su Chen''s spiritual power locked in a Research Institute located in North America.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen blinked into the Institute.


    In the huge underground research institute, countless researchers in white protective clothing are studying a huge red ore.


    Su Chen scanned the mental power, directly read the memory of these researchers, and roughly understood the cause and effect of things.


    This red ore is a meteorite that fell in a desert in North America 35 years ago. When it fell, the meteorite brought a lot of radiation, resulting in some gene mutations in the surrounding organisms, which attracted the attention of senior officials. After recovering the meteorite, a series of studies were carried out.


    Gene enhanced drugs are the products obtained after research.


    But the real purpose of research is not only to enhance genes, but to transform genes and obtain immortality.


    The greed of those in power can be seen.


    "Immortality... A small earth can cultivate such ambition. It seems that there is no life to resist the charm of immortality."


    Su Chen shook his head.


    At the same time, a huge wind blew up in the Institute without warning. The researchers were busy in the corner for a while. After the strong wind subsided, only the ground was left in chaos, and the red ore disappeared in full view of the public.


    At that time, the alarm was loud, and Su Chen had returned to the villa of mordu.


    "System, identify the information of this ore."


    "Pangu blood stone: the blood stone formed by the condensation of Pangu''s essence blood after Pangu''s pioneering work contains Pangu''s huge life energy. After refining, the blood level can be greatly improved. (Note: the current blood level of the host is not enough. If the Pangu blood stone is forcibly refined, there is a 99.9% probability of gene collapse.)"


    Su Chen: "


    I''m lucky. Can I still get this treasure if I go back to my hometown casually?


    Pangu blood stone is the supreme treasure in legend. Even the great emperor and the strong can''t ignore its existence.


    How could you get it so easily?


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Su Chen''s human blood has almost reached the peak. This strength of blood can''t refine this Pangu blood stone. It''s very embarrassing. Can you only stare at it?


    With a success rate of 0.1%, Su Chen dare not gamble even if she has more confidence in her character.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. It''s really predestined.

 Chapter 1232

    Looking at the Pangu blood stone with a diameter of about one meter in front of her, Su Chen had some egg pain.


    The only way to refine this Pangu blood stone is to abandon his human blood and look for more powerful blood, such as dragon blood and Phoenix blood. After it is promoted to the top, it may be able to refine Pangu blood stone.


    But Su Chen is not a person who forgets his roots. Let him give up his inborn human blood and don''t even think about it.


    "It seems that it can only be cheap."


    Although I don''t know whether the lineage strength of empress Xuanji is enough or not, after all, she is a strong person in the realm of holy king and should be able to refine this Pangu blood stone.


    Anyway, put it away first. After all, he doesn''t know where Xuanji''s mother has gone.


    The sky outside the window has been dark, and the lights of the villa have already been automatically on. Among the thousands of square meters of luxury houses, Su Chen is the only one who is empty. However, Su Chen certainly won''t feel lonely. This rare silence is a kind of enjoyment for him. Search for a pile of snacks. Su Chen nests on the sofa in the living room, turns on the smart TV and turns on the make-up mode.


    The pirates, giants, marvel, Disney, novels and so on... Now we can finally make up for them.


    It''s hard enough to catch up with the police for 50 years.


    Unconsciously, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    On the big screen in front of Su Chen, dozens of animation films and dramas are playing at ten times the speed at the same time. It is estimated that they will be finished before dawn.


    I didn''t expect that a strong spiritual force could be used in this regard. It was also a surprise.


    Seeing that she was hungry, Su Chen gently snapped her fingers. A large portion of crayfish and a dozen beer immediately appeared on the tea table.


    Su Chen even called the little dragon girl out and used her as a pillow to lie more comfortable.


    "My brother eats shrimp."


    The little dragon girl''s hand was wrapped with a layer of spiritual power. She worked hard to peel the crayfish and sent the peeled crayfish to Su Chen''s mouth for him to enjoy.


    Happy, comfortable


    it''s dawn.


    Su Chen also swept all the fan dramas to catch up with him. He stretched himself comfortably and sighed, "my trip to the earth is also complete."


    But why hasn''t lady Xuanji come back?


    If she doesn''t come back, Su Chen can''t start alone, which is very boring.


    Forget it, let''s continue our holiday.


    "Little Dragon Girl, shall I take you for a walk?"


    "Yes, yes." the little dragon girl blinked, full of expectation.


    Su Chen put her arms around the little dragon girl and appeared on the Bank of the Seine River. She had western breakfast bread and coffee macaroni here. Then she went around the pyramid and saw the mummies that had not been excavated deep under the pyramid. At noon, she went to Iceland to catch fresh emperor crabs for lunch. In the afternoon, she strolled on the North African prairie to walk lions, tigers and elephants, Go to the Cape of good hope to watch the sunset in the evening.


    At the end of the day, Su Chen and little dragon girl had a great time. Although from his current point of view, the earth is too ordinary, even unbearable. If the dirty air is isolated without spiritual power, it is really unbearable. However, Su Chen walked all the way with a thick childhood filter, so even if he did not meet Su Chen''s expectations, But he can still have a good time.


    Xiaolongnv doesn''t have the childhood filter like Su Chen, so she feels very general, but seeing Su Chen so happy, Xiaolongnv is also very happy.


    They enjoyed a feast of eight major cuisines in a high-end private hotel in mordu. After they were satisfied, they returned to the villa happily.


    As soon as she got home, Su Chen saw a beautiful woman sitting in the living room. It was Xuanji''s mother.


    She really came and went without a trace.


    Xiaolongnv consciously returned to Su Chen''s body. Su Chen stepped forward and said, "what did your mother find?"


    The mysterious machine empress shook her head: "I can''t find it."


    Su Chen was surprised: "there is something you can''t find on this little earth? Is it this Pangu blood stone?"


    Su Chen said and took out Pangu''s blood stone.


    He thought that what Xuanji''s mother was looking for was this Pangu blood stone. After all, there seemed to be no other valuable goods on earth except this thing.


    But lady Xuanji shook her head: "when I came here, I found this Pangu blood stone. It''s of no use to me. Keep it yourself. Although you can''t use it now, there will always be a chance in the future."


    no


    Now Su Chen wondered more. Since it wasn''t for Pangu''s blood stone, the mysterious empress disappeared these two days. What are you looking for? With her strength, two days is enough to turn the earth inside and outside.


    "If you have any questions, you can tell me. After all, I am a native of the earth and know more about here than you do." Su Chen said.


    "In fact, I didn''t quite understand it, but I vaguely caught some unique breath, which made me feel familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I met."


    "Well..."


    Please forgive me for my powerlessness.


    "Well, maybe I''m careless. The inheritance of earth Taoism was cut off two thousand years ago, and the duration is no more than three thousand years. It''s just a flash in the pan at the bottom of the immortal world. There should be nothing special."


    Xuanji said.


    Su Chen was intrigued by this sentence: "was the earth really a small spiritual world before?"


    "I have checked a little. In some places in China, there are rare aura residues, and some traces of low-level magic tools. People in the fairy world should have come here to preach in those years, but the location here is too remote, and the aura is difficult to spread. With the disappearance of the aura, it quickly entered the end of the law era, and it has not ignited the fire of cultivation, and it will soon die out."


    Well, the ancient practitioners of the earth were also unlucky and untimely.


    In fact, if Su Chen makes a move now, it can make the earth enter the era of practice again, but Su Chen doesn''t intend to do so.


    The current state of the earth is actually very good. Taking the route of scientific and technological civilization, although the potential is not as good as spiritual civilization, there should be no major problems in thousands of years. As long as we embark on the interstellar era, the resources of the solar system are enough for human beings to survive well.


    It''s a big deal. Before leaving, Su Chen left some technologies enough to accelerate the earth civilization to the interstellar era.


    "Mother, when shall we leave?"


    "This is not your hometown. Don''t you want to stay longer?"


    "Things are right and people are wrong."


    Su Chen shook his head.


    "Let''s start tomorrow. It''s time to go back to Lingshan. I''m afraid it''s been a mess up and down Lingshan these days when I''m away. I hope those ambitious old things don''t give me trouble."


    The next morning, when people on earth woke up from their sleep and opened their mobile phones to browse news and gossip, a message came into everyone''s eyes in a mysterious way.


    "I have come, I have gone again, leather is very happy, I hope you cherish it, goodbye goodbye."


    What is this?


    Everyone is confused. What''s in the headlines? Did Xiao Bian drink too much?


    At the same time, the Chinese Academy of Sciences, a large section of data and information, is frantically pouring into supercomputers.


    "This is!!"

 Chapter 1233

    Two days later, Su Chen found a small spiritual world in the core area of the Milky Way galaxy.


    Since someone can spread the Dharma to the earth and prove that there must be a small spiritual world in the Milky way, they searched in the Milky way according to this argument. Through the judgment of the fluctuation of Reiki strength and a little luck, they found the target in two days.


    This small spiritual world is much smaller than the Xuanyuan continent. It is not a whole continent, but a small spiritual world composed of multiple planets in a whole star system. Terrans, orcs and Demons live on different planets, have different cultures, stand against each other, and wars are frequent.


    This is not the focus of attention. Since there is a small spiritual world, there may be a transmission array to the great world, which is their purpose here.


    Otherwise, even with the strength of lady Xuanji, it will take at least several years or even decades to cross the vast galaxy and return to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Although for a strong person like them, decades is nothing at all, but now Lingshan sect has no head. If Xuanji doesn''t return as soon as possible, who knows what will happen.


    Soon, they came to a planet with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth. The concentration of heaven and earth vitality here was almost the same as that of Xuanyuan continent. However, because the size of the planet was much smaller, the total vitality was still much worse than that of Xuanyuan continent.


    Xuanyuan continent is already a large-scale spiritual world in the small world. Otherwise, yutianheng will not build a heaven tower in Xuanyuan continent.


    But here... The scale is very general.


    Su Chen''s mind swept out at random and found that there were only a few strong people on the whole planet whose cultivation reached lunhai territory, and the strongest cultivation was only the cultivation without life robbery. It was still early to cross the robbery and fly up.


    Empress Xuanji was even less interested in this planet. She began to look for the trace of the transmission array at the first time, and soon gained something and found an ancient transmission array.


    With one step, they came to an ancient underground palace.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that there was indeed an over distance transmission array here, which should lead to the world. However, the array had been loosened because of its disrepair for a long time.


    "Can you fix it?" asked Xuanji''s mother.


    Su Chen has no pressure: "although the array material has been damaged a lot, I happen to have a substitute. As long as the positioning star map is not damaged, I can make it recover in an hour."


    Jiupin immortal talisman can''t make up his mind without an array.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out."


    After saying that, the Xuanji empress flashed away and disappeared.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking her head. Your mother, you really call people and treat me as a tool?


    Just work honestly. After all, Su Chen also wants to go back early.


    With a big hand waving, hundreds of millions of divine patterns came out. Su Chen''s temperament changed in vain. A pair of divine eyes seemed to flash with thunder. The damaged array appeared in front of him. After finding out the large and small residual gaps in the array, Su Chen immediately urged the divine patterns to repair, took out the star map and checked the destination of the transmission array.


    At this look, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    Coincidentally, this transmission array is actually directly leading to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    But it was too coincidental, which made Su Chen feel a little unreal.


    Carefully speaking, it seems that there are coincidences all the way out of the magic abyss.


    Happened to meet the earth, happened to find the unparalleled Pangu blood stone, happened to find a small spiritual world, and happened to find a transmission array that can lead directly to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Although all this can be attributed to good luck, Su Chen always felt something wrong.


    But let him say, there may be something wrong. After all, it can''t be the result of deliberate manipulation, not to mention whether anyone has such strength. Besides, Xuanji''s mother is also there. If there is anything wrong, she will be able to find it at the first time.


    We''d better hurry to repair the transmission array. Even if there is any potential danger, it will be completely safe as long as we return to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour passed, and Su Chen completely repaired the transmission array as before. Now he only needs to inject Reiki to stimulate the transmission array.


    This super distance transmission array consumes a lot of spiritual power, but Su Chen''s most important thing is the spiritual stone, so there is no need to worry about consumption.


    After finishing the transmission array, but Xuanji''s mother hasn''t come back yet, Su Chen''s divine knowledge sweeps away and captures the location of Xuanji''s mother, so he takes one step and crosses to Xuanji''s side.


    This is the far north, on a vast ice sheet.


    Empress Xuanji is standing between the ice and snow. Her temperament is dusty, just like a fairy who will fly away at any time.


    Su Chen stepped forward and was about to speak, but she found that Xuanji''s mother''s expression was a little subtle.


    Her eyes twinkled into the sky.


    Su Chen looked along her line of sight and saw a white shining palace in the sky of ice, snow and cold wind.


    It''s like the LingXiao palace in the transmission theory.


    The floating buildings are not uncommon in the practice circle, but Su Chen is not aware of any smell from the heavenly palace, which is more strange.


    How powerful his divine sense is now. Besides, he is still a nine grade talisman. Any array to isolate the breath can''t hide his eyes. However, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he should not have ignored the existence of such a palace.


    "Madam, this heavenly palace seems to be special."


    Empress Xuanji nodded slightly.


    "It''s really special. I even feel the smell of the great emperor."


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "did a great emperor and strong man once live here? Let''s go in and find out. If there are treasures left by the great emperor and strong man, wouldn''t we be rich?"


    Empress Xuanji gave Su Chen a white look: "if this is really the former residence of the great emperor, what do you think are the consequences of our trespassing?"


    "Empress, you are so powerful. Even in the face of a living emperor, you have the ability to compete. How can a great emperor''s former residence get you?" Su Chen said sincerely.


    "Don''t flatter me. There are mole ants under the great emperor. This sentence is not for fun. If there are prohibitions left by the strong emperor here, I will never dare to break in rashly."


    "Are we just staring at each other like this?"


    Lady Xuanji also realized that hesitation was not the way, and said, "I''ll go nearby to make a little test first. If there is danger, evacuate quickly. You just stay here and don''t move."


    "Mother, wait a minute."


    Su Chen flicked his fingers and hit the Xuanji empress with an array.

 Chapter 1234

    "What''s this array?" asked the mysterious empress.


    "Shuangsheng synaesthesia array. With the blessing of this array, I can attach a divine pattern to my mother and help her deal with some mechanism arrays remotely if necessary." Su Chen explained that the Shuangsheng synaesthesia array is very mysterious. It is the only means of the top immortal talisman. The main purpose is to protect myself.


    Generally speaking, the immortal talisman''s own combat power is not enough and is not suitable for entering some dangerous environments, but in some cases, the immortal talisman''s means are needed. Therefore, some immortal talisman who cherish their lives have developed this means. They hide in a safe place, but they can complete some array breaking tasks from a long distance by adding arrays to others.


    "Yes, it''s a good array, but I always think you''re taking advantage of me." empress Xuanji said suspiciously.


    Su Chen''s sweat face: "empress, look at my sincere eyes. I su Chen is the kind of shameless person!"


    Although the array blessing is on Xuanji empress, Su Chen can really feel Xuanji empress''s graceful figure from a close distance through divine patterns, but it''s all to help Xuanji empress. Su Chen has absolutely no selfishness.


    Well, it''s much bigger and warped than expected


    Empress Xuanji glanced at Su Chen faintly, as if she had insight into Su Chen''s heart, and as if she believed Su Chen''s nonsense. Without saying anything more, she flew straight to the heavenly palace.


    A divine pattern flickered in Su Chen''s eyes, and the picture in front of him began to change, overlapping with the perspective of Xuanji Niang.


    Su Chen can not only share the vision of empress Xuanji, but also communicate with her in real time.


    "Madam, the heavenly palace has a strange structure, wide outside and narrow inside. It seems that part of it is missing."


    "This is a multi-dimensional structure, which is built on the basis of space. The outer layer is a low-dimensional space and the inner layer is a high-dimensional space. The middle latitude is increasing. It looks wide outside and narrow inside to the naked eye, but the inner space is actually much wider than what the naked eye sees."


    "Well, I''ve been taught."


    Empress Xuanji soon arrived at the entrance of the heavenly palace. She stopped and didn''t go forward.


    Under the palace gate, there is a powerful array prohibition. Although it seems calm, empress Xuanji has a premonition that her life may be in danger if she continues to take a step forward.


    The crisis intuition of the strong in the realm of the holy king is very strong.


    "Can you see what the prohibition is?" asked the mysterious empress.


    Although she is far more powerful than Su Chen, she still agrees with Su Chen more in terms of array attainments. After all, she is specialized in the art industry. Although she also knows some array skills, she has no professional skills in front of the immortal talisman.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He drove Shenwen to check it. After ten minutes, Su Chen said: "This prohibition is very old. It is not made of divine patterns. It seems that it is made of space as a cage. It is very solid. However, I have carefully checked it. Because it is too old, there are loopholes in some nodes. I can use these loopholes to blast the junction. Madam, wait a moment."


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Chen immediately concentrated his energy and urged the divine pattern to cover the Palace door. He searched for cracks and loopholes in the space in a carpet style.


    The difficulty is not high, but the process is relatively boring, which requires a lot of time and attention. In particular, Su Chen is still remotely controlled, which is a greater test of his micro control ability.


    However, there are also benefits. Being able to touch the spatial latitude level so closely will deepen his understanding of space, see the essence of space more clearly and gradually peep into the interior of space.


    As time went by, seven hours had passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Finally, with a crisp sound, the Palace door was opened.


    Empress Xuanji was not vague, even when she walked into the heavenly palace.


    When you cross the palace gate, you have to walk through a suspended arch bridge to officially enter the heavenly palace. There is an ancient and strange gate waiting in front.


    But even the road under my feet is not calm.


    "Stop."


    Su Chen said that Xuanji empress showed her full love for Su Chen and immediately stopped.


    "Madam, there are prohibitions on this bridge. See if you can get around it."


    Empress Xuanji shook her head: "the surrounding space is blocked. There is only one way."


    "Let me explore the way with divine patterns first."


    After that, the divine pattern surged and condensed into a villain, jumped down from the chest of Xuanji empress, spread out her legs and ran towards the arch bridge.


    Lady Xuanji frowned slightly.


    Where is the boy hiding on her?


    He''s so bold that he''s not afraid of being slapped flat by himself?


    "Ding, Luo Xuanji likes the host + 2"


    Su Chen, who was thinking about the prohibition on the arch bridge, was suddenly dumbfounded when he heard the system prompt.


    He just did it on purpose, just to test the reaction of empress Xuanji.


    He was even prepared for a decline in his liking.


    But why did the popularity rise instead of decline?


    Does she like the tone?


    Well, don''t think about it. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. She can''t guess.


    Su Chen controls the divine pattern villain to walk on the arch bridge, continuously drives the divine pattern into the crack of the floor brick, and checks it carefully.


    Soon, Su Chen found the source of the anomaly.


    Under the bluestone bricks of the arch bridge, there is a very strange magic sword buried.


    This magic sword seems to be carved and polished from the skeleton of a big devil, and as the core of the boundary, it provides a steady stream of energy for the boundary.


    Su Chen told empress Xuanji about the news.


    She meditated for a moment. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes picked up, her fingers synthesized into peach blossom prints, and rolled over the arch bridge.


    The peach blossom seal looks beautiful and radiant, but it contains terrible energy. It instantly turns the arch bridge into powder, and the magic sword is exposed at the same time.


    Whew!


    The enchantment was destroyed, but the magic sword was not damaged. It stabbed at the mysterious empress directly. It was very fast, and the peach blossom seal failed to stop the magic sword.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to fight at this time, but he didn''t worry. Although the magic sword was very powerful, empress Xuanji was not an idle person. A strong emperor like the evil moon demon emperor couldn''t kill her with a hasty blow. It was just a magic sword, even a magic sword made from the bones taken from a strong emperor of a demon family, Nor does it threaten the life of mother Xuanji.


    Sure enough, Su Chen saw the mysterious empress''s ten fingers flying, and in an instant, they condensed into a Lingshan treasure seal, which seemed to contain the huge power of Lingshan. He rolled over the magic sword directly, bumped the magic sword and made a crisp click.


    The magic sword broke directly and broke into dozens of fragments.


    After solving the magic sword, it seems that empress Xuanji just solved a trivial mole ant, crossed the arch bridge and continued to walk inward.


    Su Chen secretly exclaimed. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pack up the fragments of those magic swords.


    This thing may not be worth mentioning to Xuanji empress, but he thinks it''s a good thing. Doesn''t it smell good to keep the refining device?

 Chapter 1235

    When Su Chen was busy collecting magic sword fragments, Xuanji empress had entered the heavenly palace. There was a white gold magic gate. The gate existed independently. The surrounding was empty and there was no wall barrier. It seemed very abrupt. It seemed that she could bypass the gate and enter the heavenly palace at will.


    But things are obviously not as simple as they thought.


    When Su Chen collected the fragments of the magic sword, another part of the divine pattern was still blessed on the Xuanji empress. He had begun to have an insight into the magical energy flow contained in the ancient gate.


    Above this gate, there is no law array prohibition.


    But it gave Su Chen a strong sense of danger.


    If one step is wrong, even a strong person in the holy Kingdom like empress Xuanji may be in danger.


    Empress Xuanji naturally realized this.


    Her mental power is very special and can sense some extremely subtle energy changes. This is a mysterious law she understands in the way of heaven. Su Chen''s time stop ability can''t work for her because of this original.


    "Do you have a way to crack it?"


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t guarantee it. I''ll try my best."


    Throw the fragments of the packed magic sword to the ice field on the ground. Su Chen focuses on the divine pattern and begins to decipher and analyze the ancient gate. First of all, he needs to understand the material composition of the gate in order to find out the solution.


    But it''s strange. No matter how Su Chen detects it, he can''t determine the origin of the door, but Su Chen determines that it is definitely solid matter, not the same as the previous door, which is cut and processed through space.


    Since it is an entity, it must be composed of known elements in the universe. As a master of refining utensils, Su Chen''s knowledge and theory of material elements can be comparable to those of element material scientists of level 9 scientific and technological civilization. It is no exaggeration to say that there are no element substances in the whole Hongmeng universe that Su Chen can''t say.


    But the element composition of the door in front of us is very subtle


    From the as like as two peas, it is totally not the universe of Hong Meng, but it is obviously not the universe of magic. Su Chen just came back from the universe of magic yuan. He knew that the universe of magic and the universe of hung Meng were born from the same origin.


    Neither Hongmeng nor Moyuan


    Su Chen can only think of one possibility.


    This gate, or the heavenly palace, is an existence that had existed before the creation of the world.


    Existence born of chaos!


    Su Chen immediately told empress Xuanji about this discovery, and empress Xuanji was also very shocked.


    She frowned slightly and said in a condensed voice, "I just checked with super sense consciousness. The material of this door is indeed something I have never seen before, but whether it comes from the chaotic era, you and I have never seen chaos, which naturally can not be verified. But now it seems that the origin of this heavenly palace may be even more outrageous than I thought. Maybe we shouldn''t break in here."


    Seeing the idea of leaving bred by Xuanji''s mother, Su Chen immediately said, "don''t worry, let me try."


    After that, Su Chen''s divine pattern dispersed. Just when Xuanji Niang didn''t understand, Su Chen''s body had appeared around her across the space barrier.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? It''s no joke. If this door contains some forbidden killing arrays that we can''t understand, I''m afraid I can''t save your life in time once you break through by force."


    Su Chen said calmly, "you can rest assured. I won''t joke about my life. I''ll take all insurance measures before opening the door."


    After that, Su Chen immediately began to carve the divine pattern array. The divine patterns flowed from his whole body, penetrated into every inch of space, and finally connected to Su Chen.


    This is a shape shifting and shadow changing array. Its function is very simple. As long as Su Chen is in danger, the array will start, so that Su Chen and another object can call and exchange at the spatial level. In short, it is a high-level stunt, which can help Su Chen escape from some dangerous difficulties immediately.


    There are many ways for immortal talisman to protect his life, which is also the source of Su Chen''s self-confidence.


    As long as he was given enough time to prepare, Su Chen could even do many things that even a strong person in the holy Kingdom like empress Xuanji could not do.


    Seeing Su Chen''s resolute attitude, Xuanji''s mother didn''t continue to dissuade.


    But she was still very curious. Even she couldn''t help taking the gate. Even if Su Chen was a Jiupin fairy talisman, his divine pattern couldn''t help but open the gate. How could he open the gate?


    Everything was ready. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He took a deep breath and directly performed the great leap immortal method.


    As soon as the fairy art came out, the mysterious secret empress''s eyes glittered, which was very shocking.


    "Is it the fairies that elder martial brother taught him? I have also been exposed to some fairies, but fairies are the most difficult to cultivate, and the talent roots and bones required are extraordinary. At least it needs to be full of spiritual roots to be qualified to understand fairies. In the whole Hongmeng universe, there are few fairies with this talent¡°


    Su Chen didn''t think so much at this time. Although his great leap to move the immortal method just points to the first floor, it''s far away, but the magic is magic. Even if it''s only the first floor, it''s enough.


    As soon as the great leap immortal moving method came out, the ancient gate in front of him could no longer stop Su Chen''s footsteps. He disappeared as a white light and appeared as a white light on the inner side of the gate.


    Breakthrough success, although this door has an extraordinary origin, it is also a brother in front of magic.


    But Su Chen was not so careless. Entering the heavenly palace, the challenge really began.


    In an instant, Su Chen noticed different dangerous smells approaching him from all directions.


    It''s a magic sword.


    A magic sword made from the skeleton of the demon king attacked Su Chen, either bright or dark, real or virtual.


    The powerful killing intention has blocked Su Chen.


    However, any blockade will not work in front of the great leap immortal moving method.


    At least hundreds of magic swords roared to Su Chen. Su Chen was calm in the face of danger. His figure kept flashing and blinking to avoid the attack of these magic swords. At the same time, he stepped into the depths of the heavenly palace step by step.


    He is testing the range and distance of this killing array, looking for the eye of the array, in order to solve it.


    At the same time, it is necessary to avoid hundreds of murderous magic sword attacks and crack the array, which is a test of Su Chen''s strong mental power and willpower. Moreover, the constant leap to move the immortal method is also quite terrible for Su Chen''s spiritual power consumption. Su Chen can only last for one minute at most.


    Although there is an in-situ resurrection card in hand, his state at this time does not even have time to use the in-situ resurrection card. As long as he stops for a moment, he will be pierced by hundreds of magic swords, and even the sea may be pierced.


    Rao is a supernatural empress. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help sweating for Su Chen.

 Chapter 1236

    Xuanji''s worry was obviously superfluous. Su Chen soon stopped, and the magic sword no longer pursued.


    This trap array was not a problem for Su Chen. Soon he found the eye of the array and changed it a little, which made the array completely ineffective.


    Su Chen flashed again, came to Xuanji''s mother and held out his hand to her.


    Su Chen wants to take her into the heavenly palace.


    Luo Xuanji hesitated for a moment, still stretched out his hand and let Su Chen catch it.


    "Ding, Luo Xuanji likes the host + 1"


    The sharing card is still working at this time.


    Holding the hand of empress Xuanji, Su Chen flashed and crossed the ancient gate into the heavenly palace.


    Su Chen naturally loosened her hand. Now her liking is not enough, and the woman turned her face faster than the book. If Su Chen can''t grasp the measure, her liking will fall down in minutes.


    They walked forward side by side and came to the first Hall of the heavenly palace.


    This is a square and transparent hall without beam and column support. The roof is standing in the air, with a distance of 26 meters from the stone floor. The total area of the whole hall is more than 5000 square meters. There are 39 stone slabs on the ground, with different rules and sizes. It seems that they are pieced together randomly, and the gap sizes are different, which is almost killing obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has no obsessive-compulsive disorder. He doesn''t feel much when he sees the traces of these floors.


    However, Su Chen noticed that the Xuanji empress beside her seemed to hold her pink fist, and her expression was a little angry and irritable.


    Su Chen is happy. He is the leader of Lingshan sect. The strong in the holy Kingdom actually have obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Of course, Su Chen won''t fool to expose it. She still wants to save some face for Empress Xuanji.


    Su Chen took the first step and searched in the hall. Divine patterns penetrated everywhere and dug three feet into the ground, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    But this in itself represents an unusual.


    This heavenly palace is so extraordinary, how can it be connected with the word ordinary.


    Su Chen was quite sure that the hall was not so ordinary on the surface. There should be some power to cover up some special existence here.


    Perhaps we need to enter a deeper latitude to see the true face of the hall.


    But Su Chen''s ability to cross the fifth dimension by relying on the separation of different ghosts is still too low to see.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on empress Xuanji.


    Only she can enter higher latitudes.


    Su Chen was about to open her mouth when Xuanji''s mother suddenly shook her body. Her eyes were black and she almost fell to the ground.


    Su Chen hurried forward to help her. She saw that Xuanji''s mother began to retch. A large amount of aura was vented from her body. These auras seemed to be polluted by mysterious forces. They turned black, which was more terrible than magic Qi.


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, Su Chen hurried to catch empress Xuanji and jumped out of the hall. At the same time, she took out an in-situ resurrection card to use for Empress Xuanji. To Su Chen''s surprise, the in-situ resurrection card had no effect on empress Xuanji. Instead, her state became more and more unbearable. Every time she retched, a large amount of black aura would leak out.


    Su Chen was confused for a moment. What should she do.


    "Vomit... I''m fine... Vomit for a while... Just..."


    Su Chen was surprised to hear the voice that Xuanji''s mother tried to hold back.


    What do you mean, just throw up for a while.


    The situation is clearly very bad.


    But worried, Su Chen can''t help now. She can''t even get close to empress Xuanji. Otherwise, she will be eroded by the black aura she continues to vomit. She can only hide far away and worry.


    After more than ten minutes, Xuanji''s state began to recover. She no longer continued to retch, but her spirit became extremely depressed and could hardly move.


    Su Chen dispelled the black aura around her, and then approached the Xuanji empress. She took out a soft leather recliner to help her sit down and rest, and tried the in-situ resurrection card. This time it seemed to have a certain effect. Her listless aura recovered a lot, but her mental state was still poor.


    "Empress, what happened just now?" Su Chen asked solemnly.


    It is certainly not easy to make a strong person in the holy Kingdom weak to this extent.


    Luo Xuanji looked at the direction of the main hall with a complex look and said weakly: "just now I explored the deep space of the main hall and found that the space here is extremely ancient, which has reached the scale of Yuanshi star, and the spatial dimension is as deep as twelve floors. Now I think it''s too great. Where this super dimension exists, it will be accompanied by great danger."


    "So... What on earth did you encounter?"


    "A terrible high-dimensional creature seems to be... Hongmeng beast. I have never heard of its existence, but its strength is extremely terrible in the whole Hongmeng universe. The dark emotion gathered on its body has reached an unimaginable level. I just saw it and knew that the sea was polluted, so I just kept excreting the polluted water in my body Reiki. If I don''t release the contaminated Reiki in time, I''m afraid my life will be lost. "


    Mongolian beast?


    It must be a genuine Mongolian beast that can make empress Xuanji feel a great threat.


    It is estimated that the number of this thing surviving in the whole Hongmeng universe is not much. Unexpectedly, I met one here?


    It seems that the origin of the heavenly palace is really different.


    "Since Nahong Mongolian beast didn''t catch up with us, it must not care about us. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke it, there should be no problem," Su Chen said.


    If not, they can''t stand here and talk safely.


    Empress Xuanji said, "Nahong Mongolian beast may be sleeping and inactive, and this high-dimensional creature usually rarely enters the low-dimensional space. It should not be dangerous if it doesn''t take the initiative to offend it. However... It''s very strange that Hong Mongolian beast appears here. Such existence is already an extraordinary existence beyond the mundane, but it... Seems to be guarding this heavenly palace."


    "What''s wrong? Madam, you said that the master of this heavenly palace may be a great emperor and a strong man."


    Empress Xuanji shook her head: "the great emperor... Strong people of this level are certainly powerful, but the strength of hongmongolian animals may not be inferior to the great emperor. If you can let a hongmongolian animal watch the door, the owner behind this heavenly palace may be more terrible than the great emperor."


    "This..."


    Worse than the emperor?


    Isn''t that comparable to the existence of immortals?


    Su Chen was at a loss for a moment, which was really a little unimaginable. How could there be such a shocking existence in a small spiritual world where the overall cultivation force was inferior to the Xuanyuan mainland?


    It was a coincidence that they were hit. Su Chen didn''t believe it first.


    Or


    It''s all arranged.


    There is a pair of big hands in the dark, constantly exerting his magical power to induce Su Chen and them to come here?


    What is the purpose?

 Chapter 1237

    Su Chen suspected the evil moon emperor, but soon rejected it.


    If it is the evil moon emperor, let alone whether he has such ability, and there is no need to do so at all. As long as the evil moon emperor obtains their whereabouts, there is no need to lure them to come here and chase them directly. Su Chen and empress Xuanji can''t escape.


    What else could it be if it wasn''t the great emperor?


    Su Chen shook his head. He no longer thought deeply, because everything he guessed next may have gone beyond his cognitive field.


    "Are you all right, madam? Can you act now?" asked Su Chen with concern.


    Luo Xuanji stood up again. Although her mental strength had not been restored, her spirit of the strong in the holy kingdom had been radiated again. She nodded and resolutely stepped into the hall again.


    Although it seems calm, Luo Xuanji''s heart is still full of anxiety.


    A giant Mongolian beast as powerful as the great emperor is right in front of them. Although it can''t be seen or touched, as long as the other party moves to kill, they two... No, the whole planet and even the whole star system may disappear in an instant.


    Don''t question the strength of a Hongmeng beast. It can survive from the Hongmeng era and live for more than 10 billion years. This is not something that ordinary emperors and strong people can do.


    Through the ages, although the great emperors and powerful people do not emerge in endlessly, on average, one or two can always be born in tens of millions of years. Under the long river of 10 billion years of history, there are definitely more powerful people who break through the realm of the great emperor than the existing hongmongolian animals.


    Ordinary great emperors and powerful people always take a detour when they see a Mongolian beast. They don''t dare to provoke it at all.


    Luo Xuanji''s current strength is far from being able to run rampant. He must be in awe of the Mongolian beast.


    As for Su Chen... Although he didn''t see the hongmongolian beast with his own eyes and didn''t personally experience the fear and horror of the hongmongolian beast, he only looked at the state of Xuanji empress and knew with his knees that he couldn''t provoke 10000 of them.


    Entering the hall again, Su Chen didn''t dare to investigate rashly. She just wanted to cross the hall and go to other places as soon as possible.


    Su Chen is not sure whether her appearance in the heavenly palace is a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement. However, since she has come, don''t think too much. Just follow her heart.


    Without any unexpected waves, they calmly and safely crossed the hall and entered the deeper part of the heavenly palace.


    Ahead is a lake formed by a sea of clouds.


    On the sea of clouds, a stone slab bridge in the shape of jumping back was erected. Su Chenning eyebrowed and observed that there was no trace of the existence of the array. Even the flow of heaven and earth aura was very common and there was nothing special.


    But Su Chen obviously didn''t dare to take it lightly. He urged Shenwen to condense several villains and let them walk on the bridge first to see if they would trigger any mechanism traps.


    Empress Xuanji also turned into the realm of saints, stroking the cloud sea with light wind and rain, searching and exploring the deep dimensional space.


    In the same place, there won''t be two Mongolian beasts. She''s quite relieved about it.


    It''s not just a Mongolian beast. Strictly speaking, when the energy of life reaches a certain level, the two high-energy individuals will naturally repel each other, and it''s difficult to come together. Most of the great emperors and powerful are hostile to each other, so it''s difficult for the great emperors and powerful to form an alliance.


    Not to mention the great emperor, even a strong person in the holy Kingdom like her rarely gets too close to the immortal practitioners in the same realm, unless there is a particularly good relationship, such as Xiaolingxian.


    The stronger the strength, the more lonely it is.


    But soon, Xuanji''s expression became shocked.


    So... What''s that?


    Another Mongolian beast!


    This, how is this possible!


    It is impossible for two Mongolian beasts to exist at the same time.


    Su Chen was also surprised.


    "Are you sure you''re right, madam?"


    "It''s sleeping. It doesn''t seem to find me. You can see it with your own eyes." empress Xuanji was very excited. This was the first time she had met in so many years. Before that, she hadn''t even heard of it.


    The appearance of a great Mongolian beast is enough to arouse the alarm of the whole immortal cultivation world.


    There are two at the same time and they are still in the same place. If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Empress Xuanji repeatedly confirmed that the second hongmongolian beast was sleeping and there was no danger, so she grabbed Su Chen''s arm and shuttled to the twelve dimensional space with his soul consciousness.


    How big!


    After entering the twelve dimensions, Su Chen''s vision seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. He vaguely saw that a sleeping giant beast was crawling on the sea of clouds.


    Its body is like a black dog, its scales are snow-white, and there are a pair of long horns on its head. The horns are longer than his body, symmetrical and forked left and right, full of geometric beauty.


    But it was nothing. What shocked Su Chen most was that the Mongolian beast had a human like face.


    The sword eyebrows and stars are handsome and extraordinary.


    Even in deep sleep, it also gives people a handsome and cold feeling.


    This Mongolian beast exudes a very strange smell.


    Su Chen stared at it for two more eyes, and felt his soul drifting, followed by a burst of dizziness.


    Empress Xuanji quickly dragged him back.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen gasped heavily. It took a long time to relax.


    "Is that the Mongolian beast?"


    "I have repeatedly confirmed that there should be no mistake, but this one sleeps quite dead. It is estimated that it has been sleeping for many years and has no defense against the outside world. Even so, with its strength, there is nothing in the world that can hurt it."


    "As soon as I entered the heavenly palace, I met two Mongolian beasts with strength comparable to that of the great emperor. This..."


    Su Chen and empress Xuanji looked at each other and were shocked.


    Su Chen even felt his scalp numb. He couldn''t even imagine what he would encounter if he continued to go deep into the heavenly palace.


    "Are we still going deep?"


    Empress Xuanji said that this was the first time she asked Su Chen''s opinion, because even a strong Saint like her couldn''t make up her mind and didn''t dare to make a decision.


    Su Chenning eyebrow thought for a moment and resolutely said, "go on. If these Mongolian beasts are malicious to us, we would have died long ago. At least for now, they don''t intend to pay attention to us."


    "OK, then listen to you."


    Su Chen smiled: "madam, have you noticed that you have become more and more gentle recently."


    Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen angrily, but Su Chen looked a little coquettish and angry. She suspected that she had an illusion for a moment.


    This change is too big. This popularity is really a magical thing.

 Chapter 1238

    Through the Long Hui shaped bridge, Su Chen came to the door of the second Hall.


    The main hall is a lot more ordinary. It is not much different from ordinary halls, but it is old. The walls outside the hall are covered with green vegetation. A thick layer closely wraps the outside of the main hall, and only the entrance is covered.


    The slate floor is also covered with a thick layer of moss, which is very soft and comfortable to walk on.


    Because the hall was airtight and there was no light source, it looked dark. There was nothing inside outside. Su Chen didn''t dare to take risks. He urged the God pattern villain again and took the lead in entering the hall to investigate.


    "Well, there seems to be something in it."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. From the perspective of the divine pattern villain, she vaguely saw that there were black and white round stones all over the dark hall, and there were crisscross lines on the ground... It seemed to be a large chessboard.


    Seeing no danger, Su Chen boldly walked into the hall.


    "This is... The waning moon chess game!"


    Empress Xuanji looked surprised.


    Su Chen ignited Da Riyan to illuminate the hall, carefully observed the chessboard, and found that it was a residual game. Both sunspots and Baizi were at the end of the road, but they restrained each other, and neither of them could take the final step to decide the outcome.


    Completely into the dead end, there is no possibility of reversal.


    "Has your mother seen this mess?"


    "There was this remnant game on the Yuanshi star at that time. It is said that this remnant game was left by the first sect leader of Tianzhidao. Anyone who can crack this remnant moon chess game can make an exception to become the new sect leader. However, no one has cracked this remnant game for countless years. It was the chess sage who entered the realm of the great emperor with half a foot. It took 700 years and finally chose to give up."


    "Why does the remnant of the Taoist gate appear here? Is it left by the Taoist gate of the heavenly palace?"


    Empress Xuanji smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. I studied in daomen for a short time. I don''t know much about daomen. The mystery of daomen is the top of Hongmeng universe. No one knows how long daomen has existed and when it began to appear. No one knows who created daomen, but it can be confirmed that the initial life cultivation and evolution system of Hongmeng universe is from It was spread by the Taoist gate. Before the Taoist gate appeared, the creatures in the world only knew the existence of Reiki, but they didn''t know how to make use of Reiki. "


    In this way, the Taoist gate is really powerful, but it can''t explain why there is a residual moon chess game only in the Taoist gate in the heavenly palace.


    This chess game doesn''t look like it was created later, but integrated with the heavenly palace. It existed when the heavenly palace was founded. Then the residual chess game on that day must have a source, which may not be the Taoist gate, but the heavenly palace.


    But I''m not 100% sure.


    Without detailed information, accurate judgment cannot be made.


    Forget it, no matter where the chess game comes from.


    "Empress, you can see if there are still Mongolian beasts in this hall."


    "Should... No."


    The appearance of two Mongolian beasts in a row has made lady Xuanji feel incredible. If there is a third, it''s unimaginable.


    But we still have to see.


    With her eyes closed, the power of space leaped out and continued to explore the deep spatial dimension.


    Soon, Su Chen found that the expression of empress Xuanji was shocked again.


    Seeing Xuanji''s mother open her eyes, Su Chen swallowed her saliva and asked, "really?"


    Empress Xuanji nodded hard: "the third hongmongolian beast is stronger, and it doesn''t sleep. When I observed it, it also observed me. Just a casual glance, I seemed to have walked through the gate of hell, but strangely, it didn''t care about my existence, but just said three words to me."


    "Which three words?"


    "Not you."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    "Is it waiting?"


    "It seems so." empress Xuanji suddenly looked at Su Chen and said, "do you want to see it? Maybe it''s you who''s waiting for it."


    "Cough, ma''am, you''re joking. My face isn''t that big." Su Chen shook his head. Although he has a system and has his own aura of the protagonist, he still knows how many kilograms he has. His current comprehensive ability can only barely touch the divine king realm, and it''s still the entry level. All above the holy King realm can kill and crush his existence.


    This heavenly palace has an extraordinary origin and a long history. It can be traced back to the beginning of Hongmeng. At that time, the earth had not appeared, and it was impossible to have a relationship with him for half a dime.


    The existence that can make the great Mongolian beast wait, at least it must be the great emperor and the strong, or it is the reincarnation of relegated immortals... Huh?


    Is it yutianheng?


    No, yutianheng is dead. If the heavenly palace is really so powerful, it should not be unaware of this, so it can''t be for yutianheng.


    So, do you want to see the third Mongolian beast?


    Su Chen''s heart crossed. If there''s anything to be afraid of, it should be to have a long experience.


    "No matter why Nahong Mongolian beast is here, since it is awake, it is possible to communicate. I can try to contact it," Su Chen said.


    Lady Xuanji said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    After saying that, Xuanji empress directly flicked her fingers at Su Chen''s eyebrows and blasted Su Chen''s soul into the deep dimension.


    Empress Xuanji didn''t follow Su Chen. She just observed in the dark to prevent accidents. She could rescue Su Chen in time.


    Entering the twelve dimensional space again, Su Chen was uneasy, but under the blessing of calmness, he remained relatively calm and calm. He was ready to face a waking hongmongolian beast, but when he saw the hongmongolian beast, Su Chen''s heart began to beat wildly.


    It''s an indescribable alien life without any biological appearance characteristics. If you have to describe it, it''s like an abstract art piece made of glass slag. I don''t know whether it''s born like this or whether it''s a complete individual, but it''s broken by some force.


    Thousands of broken glass pieces are actually refracted projections of different dimensional spaces. These glass pieces seem to reflect Su Chen''s thinking and memory. He saw that many projections were what had happened in the past. Not only that, there are even some pictures, which are the experiences of previous lives on the earth.


    So, does this project the information in his soul?


    This ability to see the depths of the soul at a glance is really frightening.


    "Do you... Want to be a disciple of the immortal Tao palace?"


    An incomparably old voice was conveyed to the depths of Su Chen''s soul.


    Su Chen''s spirit was invigorated.

 Chapter 1239

    Immortal Dao palace.


    disciple.


    Su Chen immediately analyzed these two key information.


    First of all, this heavenly palace has a name, called immortal Dao palace.


    It''s called immortality, which is quite domineering, but it''s also a real return to the name.


    Disciples


    This word is very thought-provoking.


    Disciples, to put it bluntly, are the younger brothers under the command of a power, the main sect disciples, sect believers, family guards, swordsmen, Royal generals and officials, which can be included in the ranks of disciples.


    Disciples have high and low status, but they are not destined to be masters and cannot obtain supreme power.


    But the status of disciples also depends on the power itself.


    What benefits and advantages can being a disciple of the immortal Taoist temple bring to yourself?


    unimaginable!


    Not to mention who is in charge of the immortal Taoist palace, the existence of these three hongmongolian beasts has been shocking. If Su Chen becomes a disciple of the immortal Taoist palace, he will become colleagues with these three hongmongolian beasts. How hard is the backing?


    I have to admit that Su Chen is a little excited.


    But he can''t join the immortal Taoist palace with just one word. He needs more detailed information.


    "If I become a disciple, what can I get? What will I lose?" Su Chen asked quietly.


    The old voice came again: "you won''t get any reward to become an immortal disciple, but this identity can give you a chance that the world dreams of."


    "What opportunity?"


    "A chance to make you immortal."


    Immortality?


    This is indeed the ultimate pursuit of all practitioners, but why can the immortal Taoist palace give him this opportunity?


    Su Chen always thought that the real immortality doesn''t exist, because everyone lives in the present and can''t know what will happen in the future. Since he doesn''t know what will happen in the future, what about immortality.


    In Su Chen''s view, the only viable immortality is detachment in time. When a person has control over time and can go to the past and future at will, he can obtain real immortality and immortality.


    Su Chen didn''t know what the Mongolian beast in front of him meant by immortality, but the person who said such words always made people feel unreliable.


    "What do I need to pay for the immortal Taoist palace?"


    "Look for the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord and restart the operation of the immortal Taoist palace."


    "Can you be more careful?"


    "It can''t be explained. As long as you find the reincarnation of the Lord, you can understand everything."


    "Who is the Tao Lord? Where is his reincarnation? At least give me some information, otherwise it is almost impossible to find a person in this big universe."


    "The Lord of Tao is the collection of rules in the world and the only embodiment of the will of heaven to stay in the world. When the time is ripe, you will naturally get guidance and you will meet him."


    Hiss


    The incarnation of the will of heaven, this identity is a little scary.


    What is the will of heaven? Every immortal knows very well. That is the only true God in the immortal world. This Lord is the embodiment of God. Doesn''t that represent the will of God?


    The boss behind the immortal Taoist palace is the Supreme Master of the universe!


    Gudong.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The task was really arduous, but it was also tempting.


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen said, "I agree to join the immortal Taoist palace and become immortal disciples to find the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord."


    "Good, go."


    When the old figure came, Su Chen only felt that an irresistible force blew him and empress Xuanji out of the immortal Taoist Palace at the same time. At the same time, the immortal Taoist palace standing above the clouds began to disintegrate and disappear, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, as if it had never existed.


    Empress Xuanji was shocked: "I see. The immortal Taoist palace is just a projection on the world."


    "Did the empress hear what the Mongolian beast said just now?" asked Su Chen.


    Luo Xuanji nodded slightly, and there was an irresistible storm in her eyes. Obviously, she was also shocked by the information.


    "Since the immortal Taoist temple chose you, that''s your chance. I will try my best to help you find the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord and the incarnation of the will of heaven... It''s hard to be curious."


    Su Chen touched his nose and said, "I still don''t quite understand why you came to me instead of your mother. After all, what you need is power. As the Supreme Master of Lingshan Jingzhou, your mother, it''s more appropriate to give you this task."


    "If you are looking for ordinary people, maybe I am more suitable, but the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord cannot be judged by common sense. Nahong Mongolian beast also said that it needs time to get guidance, which needs fate. Maybe the hongmongolian beast thinks that you and the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord have more fate than me."


    "Is it because I was more ruthless by the robbery?" Su Chen smiled bitterly.


    Lady Xuanji said: "You don''t have to be modest. Everyone has his own strength and fortune. Although you still lack strength, it''s rare for you to become a strong person in the whole heaven in such a short time. You may carry more Qi than you think. Since the immortal Taoist temple chooses you to be a disciple, that''s your qi As a result, you don''t have to worry about the German mismatch, but you should consider your future planning. "


    After a pause, she continued: "originally, I intended to trap you in Lingshan because of my senior brother, but now I won''t stop you from going or staying. I will block all the guys who hide in the dark and have evil intentions towards you. No matter what you want to do in the future, it will be your freedom, and I will try my best to provide you with some help."


    Is this the restoration of freedom?


    It''s really gratifying. It seems that the attitude of empress Xuanji towards him has really changed greatly. It seems to be a very wonderful thing to have such a strong partner and support.


    But what should I do next?


    It must be imperative to find the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord. However, Su Chen has no clue and can''t find it all over the world. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Go back to the soul sea?


    But going back is only temporary. The soul sea is too small. If Su Chen wants to go further and enter the realm of God King, his vision needs to be more open.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen didn''t know where the road ahead was. He seemed to have come to a fork in life and faced difficult choices.


    Soon, the two came to the transmission array. Su Chen shook his head and stopped thinking. He took out the spirit stone to refine the spirit and began to activate the transmission array.


    After a while, enough aura was injected into the transmission array. They stood on the transmission array and began to return to Lingshan Jingzhou.

 Chapter 1240

    Lingshan Jingzhou, the southernmost, is the bottom of the mountain.


    This is a huge round land, which can be regarded as the base of the whole Lingshan mountain. This is a special area up and down Lingshan mountain. The aura here is the thinnest. It is very dark when exposed to the sun most of the time. Even the air is very scarce, and most life is not suitable for living here.


    However, this is the largest mining area in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It contains rich spiritual mineral resources. Although there is no top-level spiritual mineral, these spiritual minerals are still a sweet pastry for most Xiuxian sects and family forces. Many forces will come here at risk to open mountains and mine and take away a steady stream of spiritual mineral resources.


    The end point of Su Chen''s and Xuanji''s transmission is an ancient abandoned mine.


    "I don''t know who built the transmission array at first. Fortunately, it''s completely preserved. Otherwise, it''s really not easy for us to return to Lingshan Jingzhou quickly." Su Chen said happily.


    "Lingshan Jingzhou, as the largest immortal cultivation world in the vast world, has an extraordinary status. All capable practitioners in the small world dream of coming here to take root and survive. In fact, there are a lot of hidden transmission arrays. I ordered to destroy a large number of them at that time, but still a considerable number of transmission arrays have not been found." Xuanji said faintly.


    Su Chen was stunned: "so, even if the demon family occupied Xinglu, it can''t completely cut off the connection between Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world. The demon family is afraid of miscalculation."


    "That''s not true. The essence of many cross-border transmission arrays depends on the guidance of the star road to accurately locate. If the star road is cut off, although these transmission arrays can still be used, they may not be able to accurately send us to Lingshan Jingzhou."


    Su Chen said, I see. Since they can accurately reach Lingshan Jingzhou, it shows that the star road has been repaired.


    Out of the abandoned mine, Su Chen looked up and saw the bright star river, which was much more gorgeous than the star sky seen anywhere in Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Well, mainly because it''s too dark here.


    "Madam, I''m going to go home and then return to Lingshan sect. Do you want to come with me?" Su Chen said casually.


    "OK."


    "Well..."


    Su Chen didn''t expect that empress Xuanji would agree. After all, he just mentioned it casually. In his opinion, empress Xuanji''s identity must be the first time to return to Lingshan sect to restore her majesty. How could she run around with him.


    "What? Do you want to go back?" Luo Xuanji asked in his voice.


    Su Chen was in a panic. When she was about to explain, she suddenly found that Luo Xuanji''s eyes twinkled with a bit of cunning. She immediately knew that she was teasing herself!


    Su Chen was speechless: "madam, you''re bullying an honest man."


    "Don''t tease you. You''d better go back by yourself. I''ll wait for you in Lingshan."


    Luo Xuanji smiled with a smile, and then disappeared in front of Su Chen by using the great boundless skill.


    That surprised Hong''s smile made Su Chen a little distracted.


    However, Su Chen soon calmed down. At present, Luo Xuanji''s favor with him has just reached 70 o''clock. In fact, it is far from reaching the standard for the success of the strategy. Before 90 o''clock, don''t think about what others have or don''t have. People can''t have any favor with you. Even if there is, it is probably because of Yu Tianheng.


    He shook his head, and Su Chen was ready to go to the soul sea.


    This place is more than hundreds of millions of miles away from the soul sea. Instant movement must be impossible. However, with the great leap immortal method, instant movement is no longer important to Su Chen.


    Although the great leap to move immortals method has just reached the first level, the magic is a magic, which is not necessarily worse than Luo Xuanji''s great boundless skill. It''s just that Su Chen''s current strength is not enough and it''s not easy to give full play to the power of the great leap to move Immortals method.


    But if it''s just for driving, there''s absolutely no problem.


    But just as Su Chen was about to leave, he suddenly found a strong wave of spiritual power in the distance.


    It seems that someone is fighting.


    Have fun!


    Without saying anything, Su Chen flashed directly to see who was doing something.


    This look surprised Su Chen.


    It''s an acquaintance.


    Princess Longku, Miss Linglong!


    How could she be here and look in a bad situation.


    At this time, there are at least five strong men in Qi Tianjing who are chasing Linglong, and all of them have the smell of dragon nationality. Although they are well hidden, Su Chen can feel it.


    Linglong, as the princess of the Dragon Cave, was chased and killed by the strong dragon family, which had to be surprising.


    But on reflection, Su Chen probably understood.


    ZuLong falls, Jiuzi seizes the line, and the dragon family begins civil strife.


    Is Su Chen going to intervene in the disputes among the dragon family?


    Once Su Chen makes a move at this time, it is tantamount to provoking more than half of the dragon family. No matter who wants to kill Linglong, as long as Su Chen makes a move to help Linglong, he will be hated, and there will be a powerful enemy from then on.


    But... Does Su Chen care?


    not.


    So he did it directly without any hesitation.


    "Linglong, you can''t escape."


    A strong man in black scale armor gave a dull hum, and a hot black light burst out from his forehead. The black light was a flying sword made of a black keel. The sword body was wrapped around the law of space. At the moment of explosion, it appeared in front of Linglong across the space.


    Linglong''s heart is cold. Is this the end of my life.


    A strong sense of unwillingness and hatred surged into her heart, but Linglong knew that with her current situation, she could not turn the tables against the wind. Those five people were the top dragon warriors of the dragon family, and they were born with strong combat effectiveness. Even in her peak state, she was reluctant to the last one. Now, facing the pursuit of five dragon warriors at the same time, it can be said that there was no chance of winning at all.


    Although she knew that when her father passed on the new ZuLong position to him, she would inevitably be hated by her eldest brother and second brother, she could not imagine that these two brothers would hate her so much under the temptation of power.


    Just


    Maybe this is your destiny. It''s too difficult to change the dragon family with your own strength.


    Linglong''s heart is like death. She closes her eyes silently and is ready to explode and know the sea.


    Even if she is dead, she can''t be at the mercy of others!


    "Stab!"


    But at this time, a powerful flash was born in the sky, and the flying sword wrapped in black light flew head-on. The distance space fluctuation generated at the moment of impact flattened the mountains hundreds of miles around.


    Linglong was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and saw a ethereal figure walking towards her calmly. The corners of his mouth raised slightly were so calm and calm, which brought an unprecedented sense of security to Linglong.


    "Miss Linglong, we meet again."


    "Su Chen¡°


    Linglong was so surprised that she couldn''t help throwing herself at Su Chen.

 Chapter 1241

    Su Chen smiled as Xiang entered her arms.


    The Dragon girls are really enthusiastic.


    "Who dares to break our good deeds!"


    The five dragon warriors arrived together, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Just now Su Chen easily cracked their attack. This strength means can''t be possessed by ordinary people. They didn''t dare to act rashly until they found out the details of this person.


    Su Chen patted Linglong''s fragrant shoulder, turned and said, "my identity, you bedbugs are not qualified to know."


    Without any unnecessary nonsense, Su Chen directly created a Pangu divine axe.


    Pangu''s divine axe grew strong in the wind, and its body size increased a hundred times in an instant. Its prestige increased steadily. The extreme pressure rolled over the five dragon soldiers. The five dragon soldiers looked terrified and immediately offered magic weapons to attack.


    But Su Chen was not ready to give them a chance to fight back. While Pangu''s divine axe suppressed the five dragon warriors, he also secretly cast a magic forbidden spell ''sky collapse''.


    Su Chen has never used this spell banning skill since he got it. Now he''s just cutting these guys.


    When the forbidden spell was triggered, Su Chen''s spiritual power was instantly hollowed out, but it didn''t have enough impact on Su Chen. The in-situ resurrection card kept up with the use, and the just exhausted spiritual power was instantly replenished.


    The collapse of the sky has formed, and a six pointed star Rune array with a diameter of about 500 meters has been formed on the earth, accompanied by extremely terrible annihilation force fluctuations.


    The five dragon warriors are trying their best to deal with the rolling attack of Pangu''s divine axe. When they detect the abnormal energy fluctuation, they immediately jump up, realize that the situation is bad and want to avoid the edge for the time being.


    But Su Chen will not give them this opportunity. The collapse of the sky has not yet erupted. The triple fields have been released at the same time. He directly blocked the action ability of the five dragon warriors, then pulled back the pan ancient divine axe, flashed around the exquisite little man''s waist and appeared outside the scope of the forbidden spell.


    "Burst."


    Su Chen clenched his palm into a fist, and the earth roared for a moment. The annihilation force was further transformed into a huge vortex with a diameter of 500 meters, which produced a terrible gravitational effect, elongated the bodies of the five crazy dragon soldiers into a straight line, and dragged them into the annihilation reaction with irresistible force.


    The power of the forbidden mantra''s sky collapse depends on the caster himself. Although Su Chen has just broken through the Qi Tian realm, his spiritual strength can almost dominate in the Qi Tian territory. The power of the forbidden mantra formed by exhausting all his spiritual power can be imagined. Although these five crazy dragon soldiers have experienced hundreds of battles and have extremely powerful fighting talents, they are far inferior to Su Chen in spiritual strength, In addition, the action ability was suppressed and blocked by Su Chen, so he couldn''t resist and struggle at all.


    Meeting Su Chen is a dead end.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the annihilation vortex completely swallowed up the five dragon warriors and directly annihilated them into basic atoms.


    After the storm, the earth returned to peace, leaving only a bottomless pit.


    Linglong was relieved from the shock for a long time. She stared at Su Chen directly and said with a reddish cheek: "young master su... Did you come to save me?"


    "No, just happened to meet." Su Chen''s answer can be said to be quite straight.


    It can be seen that Linglong was a little lost after getting Su Chen''s answer, but soon recovered and said with a smile: "then we really have fate. It must be the guidance of heaven that let us meet here."


    Well, girl, you''re a little amorous.


    Su Chen said, "Why were you pursued?"


    Linglong quickly told Su Chen everything about her situation these days. Finally, she had a person to complain about. Her words became so much that she didn''t have the strong and reserved attitude when she met for the first time. Although she didn''t know what power su Chen was now, she could kill five crazy dragon soldiers with stronger power than herself with one move, It can be judged that Su Chen''s strength has been very strong. I''m afraid he has reached the great perfection of the Qi Tian realm, or even the half step divine king realm.


    The dragon clan naturally has the gene of admiration for the strong, and Linglong is no exception. At the beginning, the weak Su Chen, because she was the closed disciple of the blessed jade Tianheng, has already received her special attention, and now Su Chen has grown to the extent that she needs admiration.


    If you think about it carefully, the time when all this happened is actually only in just two or three years, which is even more exaggerated.


    After listening to Linglong''s story, Su Chen nodded slightly.


    Similar to what he predicted.


    "Your father will really give you a problem. He knows that there are so many dragons coveting the throne of ZuLong, but he passed it on to you. Even if it was passed on to you, he didn''t leave you anything to rely on. It''s too unfair to you," Su Chen said.


    Linglong doesn''t think so: "my father must have his intention to do so. His old man''s wisdom is beyond our reach. Maybe my father met you and can help me solve my problems."


    Su Chen was stunned, but he couldn''t rule out this possibility. After all, ZuLong was a strong man in the realm of holy king at his peak. Although his strength decreased seriously after he was old and lost his dignity, it was also very possible for a strong man of this level to have the ability to predict the future.


    Does ZuLong want me to help Linglong run the Dragon Cave?


    But I haven''t even seen ZuLong''s face. The only communication is that Su Chen got a drop of ZuLong''s blood in the Panlong maze.


    Anyway, I owe a favor to ZuLong. Now that ZuLong has fallen, I can''t ignore it. Then I''ll try my best to help Linglong.


    "What are your next plans?"


    "The biggest goal of my trip to escape from the Dragon Cave is to gather the forces of the Dragon families all over the world, order the Dragon gods all over the world with the ancestral dragon order, and help me recapture the Dragon Cave and take charge of the dragon family."


    Su Chen said, "you can borrow the dragon temple under my command, but only one dragon temple is not enough. Do you have other goals?"


    "Yes, I''m going to go to beijulu, where there is a very powerful Snow Dragon. Their heirs have a good relationship with me. I''m confident I can convince them, but¡°


    "Do you need my help?"


    Linglong said, "my second brother should have guessed this. The assassination was unsuccessful. He must have guessed where I''m going next. Maybe he will send someone to beiguluzhou in advance to intercept me on the way. If you can escort me, the safety factor will be greatly improved."


    Su Chen rubbed his chin and said, "I can help you, but it will not be peaceful all the way. I will certainly face some risks. If I help you, what benefits can you give me?"


    Su Chen''s words seem inhuman, but they are also normal and reasonable requirements.


    Linglong Ningmei thought for a moment, suddenly raised her head, slightly raised her arms, and her clothes slipped, exposing her proud body under Su Chen''s eyelids.


    "So... Is Mr. Su satisfied?"

 Chapter 1242

    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and appreciated the welfare Miss Linglong sent to her eyes. Her eyes were a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not Linglong''s initiative and boldness. After all, it''s the Dragon sister. It''s reasonable to do such a thing at the end of the road.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, Linglong''s seemingly petite and weak appearance hides such a strong body.


    Can you believe the eight pack Mermaid line?


    This is the legend that dressing is thin and stripping has meat?


    Su Chen stepped forward, picked up the clothes and skirts that fell on the ground and put them on for Linglong again.


    Linglong looked at Su Chen suspiciously and seemed to be a little puzzled: "young master Su, don''t you... Like it?"


    You know, although Linglong is a dragon and dares to love and hate, she is also a princess of the dragon after all. A strong person in the Qi Tian realm has paid great courage to do such a thing. If she is rejected by Su Chen, she really has no face.


    Su Chen said, "don''t worry. Come back to the soul hall with me first."


    "Oh, good..."


    Linglong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not despised.


    Su Chen performed the great leap immortal method and directly crossed over the soul sea with Linglong.


    "It''s changed a lot."


    Returning to the soul hall, Su Chen found that over the past year, the scale of the soul hall has expanded several times. Around the soul Island, there are several crescent shaped islands, which surround the soul island in circles. The number of practitioners has increased more than ten times, and the number of experts has also increased significantly.


    The soul hall absorbed the surrounding cultivation forces before, and now it should have completed the integration.


    Now the soul hall is much better than the Xianxia sect in terms of other comprehensive aspects except the details.


    However, the Xianxia sect has annexed the fire worship sect, and its strength and scale have been raised to a new level. The soul hall still has a long way to go to catch up with the Xianxia sect.


    When I came to the soul hall, I finally had a feeling of separation.


    With Linglong, Su Chen teleported directly to the self built mansion on soul island.


    At this time, it was dinner time. There were many people sitting in the hall. Yingyingyanyan''s eyes were very pleasing.


    Lin yuerou, yueya''er, ye Beibei, Chen Fei, Mu Xiangxue, mu WANYING, Kong lingxuan, Kong Miaoyin, Xiao Yushi... Everyone had a dinner together and talked happily. It seemed that they were celebrating something.


    Su Chen''s sudden appearance made the originally busy hall suddenly and strangely quiet.


    Then there was a cry of surprise and joy.


    "Husband!"


    "Sir!"


    "Master!"


    Yueya''er''s voice was the loudest and the most excited. A flying collision rushed into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen laughed, rubbed yueya''er''s head and walked forward with her. The people also gathered around at this time. Looking at yueya''er who had close contact with Su Chen, they were envious, but it was not very interesting due to the occasion.


    "Husband, why did you come back today?" Lin yuerou asked. They were getting used to Su Chen''s wandering days. They would suddenly come back. Naturally, they were curious.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk in private in the evening." Su Chen Hei hei, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Although Linglong''s little sister gives it for nothing, she doesn''t serve her ancestors well. How dare he have any other thoughts.


    Lin yuerou blushed, and Kong lingxuan turned her eyes to Su Chen, too.


    This guy is really not serious. He thinks about it as soon as he comes back.


    "Take your seat quickly. It''s just time to eat." Kong Miaoyin said, easing the atmosphere.


    Su Chen nodded, took Linglong and took a seat together. She said, "Miss Linglong from the Dragon nationality, I''ll accompany him to beijulu island in a few days. She will stay with me first these days."


    People looked at Linglong''s appearance of shame and uneasiness, and they knew that there was another thief on the boat.


    Su Chen didn''t think much and asked, "what are you celebrating?"


    Kong Miaoyin said, "yuerou officially broke through the heaven a few days ago and became a saint and strong. We''re celebrating yuerou. I have to say, smelly boy, you came back in time. You almost missed such a big event."


    Yuerou broke through?


    Su Chen grabbed Lin yuerou''s arm and felt it carefully. Sure enough, she found that Lin yuerou''s cultivation had broken through to heaven.


    And it''s not an ordinary breakthrough.


    Su Chen can clearly feel that Lin yuerou''s spiritual strength and purity are very high. It doesn''t seem to be the level that can be reached by the newly broken heaven climbing realm. It has completely reached the peak standard of Optimus realm. No, it can even be comparable to Haotian realm.


    Lin yuerou is gifted, but this is by no means what she is capable of doing. It must be the effect of the cultivation of the female emperor of chaos.


    However, other people don''t know the existence of the chaotic female emperor, and Su Chen naturally won''t poke it here. Although his heart is full of curiosity, he''d better talk about it in detail when he crosses the world of two in the evening.


    "Congratulations, madam. Madam, we finally have another saint in the old Su family. Husband, I came back in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts for you. I''ll give you this Hongmeng pearl."


    Su Chen took out a jewel containing amazing spiritual power fluctuation and gave it to Lin yuerou.


    They didn''t understand. They didn''t know what the Pearl was, but Linglong was well-informed. Naturally, they recognized the Hongmeng pearl at once. Their expression suddenly became a little envious. How lucky and enviable this woman was to have such a close husband as Su Chen.


    Then Su Chen took out a pile of magic weapons and elixirs and gave them to the people respectively.


    Eat and drink, not lively. Linglong has never experienced this secular fireworks atmosphere.


    Not long ago, I was chased and killed by crazy dragon soldiers. I was on the verge of death again and again. I struggled and gave up again and again. Now, in the twinkling of an eye, I can sit at this table unharmed, eat delicious food and ordinary wine, push cups and change lamps with people, and have a good conversation.


    This day''s different situation made Linglong feel so unreal for a time as if she were trapped in a dream.


    Until midnight, the dinner ended in excitement, during which many new people were added, including my mother, Yutian Mengdie, and the great soul masters of the soul Hall


    Su Chen first sent his mother back to her residence, chatted with her for a while, and then turned back.


    The living room has been cleaned up. Lin yuerou and Liu Li are chatting with each other to enjoy the moon. When they learn that Liu Li is a super strong person in qitianjing, everyone is very surprised.


    Qi heaven realm is the last barrier of the four great realms of saints. Entering Qi heaven realm is equivalent to walking to the end of the road of saints. If you continue to go up, you will be the strong man of Shenwang realm who looks up at the world!


    They''ve only heard of it. They''ve never seen the strong man in qitianjing. They heard that Xianxia sect fought against Zoroastrians before. The leader of Zoroastrians was a leader in qitianjing. It''s said that the war was earth shaking and shocked all gods and ghosts. Now, a strong man in qitianjing appeared in front of them and had a pile of dinner with them quietly, Before, they thought Linglong was the new love brought back by Su Chen. They also matched her with sisters and wanted to get closer.


    This

 Chapter 1243

    But that''s nothing.


    Because the people immediately learned a more explosive news.


    Su Chen also broke through the Qi Tian state, and joined the Lingshan sect, the largest sect in Lingshan Jingzhou, and became the guest Qing elder of Lingshan sect. If ranked according to status, Su Chen may be the top ten in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Shock the whole family.


    Just then, Su Chen turned back.


    So Su Chen saw a pair of big eyes with shock, all focusing on him.


    Su Chen looked a little flustered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Husband, have you broken through the Qi Tian state?" Lin yuerou asked first.


    Su Chen smiled calmly: "although it has taken a lot of shortcuts, it is indeed a successful breakthrough."


    When Su Chen answered in the affirmative, they couldn''t calm down.


    Su Chen got rid of them too much when she was on the road of cultivation, but now Su Chen has directly broken through the Qi Tian realm and become a top sage and strong person. The gap is getting bigger and bigger. How can she catch up.


    Lin yuerou has just broken through the realm of heaven, which has brought great encouragement to the people. She feels that it should not be too difficult to become a saint as long as she works hard, but now


    I feel that this is no longer a gap that can be filled by hard work.


    This little man, now has grown to heaven and man, is going to be held high.


    At the moment, except that Lin yuerou can still have enough confidence in herself and is confident that she will not lag behind Su Chen too much, the hearts of the others are even more gloomy. The stronger Su Chen''s strength is, the farther away she is from them. If this continues, maybe one day, they will lose the qualification to accompany Su Chen.


    It is even more gloomy to think of here.


    Su Chen was so wise that he could not see that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He immediately said: "Although cultivation depends on talent, everything depends on man-made. The lack of qualification can be made up by external forces. In the next few days, I will conduct a detailed evaluation of each of you, and then comprehensively improve your quality through some methods and means, and teach you some top cultivation skills. In this way, you can You will break through to heaven in a short time. "


    "Seriously?"


    "And such good things?"


    All the girls were overjoyed.


    Since Su Chen dared to say so, he must be sure. In fact, he had considered this plan before, but Su Chen''s ability was not enough at that time, but it was not so difficult with his current ability. In particular, Su Chen has accumulated a large number of spiritual root strengthening pills. These spiritual root strengthening pills alone are enough to raise all their spiritual roots to the top level.


    Su Chen will certainly not patronize himself. On the premise of having enough resources, everyone around him will enjoy enough advantages, which is also one of the driving forces of his struggle.


    The more people grow up from the bottom, the more they will pay attention to the family concept and know what it means to prosper and lose. On the contrary, those who are really born strong are often lone Rangers and rarely care about the life and death of others.


    It''s not that these two attitudes are good or bad. It''s just that Su Chen prefers everyone to have fun together. If he doesn''t have the company of his family, even if he can punch the emperor and kick the immortal one day, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    The night is deep.


    They all went back to the room to rest one after another, and Su Chen naturally took Lin yuerou, the empress of the palace.


    After coming to the bedroom, Lin yuerou immediately turned into a little woman and began to serve Su Chen to bathe and change clothes.


    The so-called farewell is better than marriage. Su Chen can restrain her inner agitation and directly put Lin yuerou in the bath.


    After breaking through the realm of heaven, Lin yuerou''s strength has improved a lot, but only the improvement of cultivation will not make su Chen so surprised. What he marvels at is that Lin yuerou''s physique has changed a lot.


    Before being so flattered by Su Chen, Lin yuerou could not hold on for half an hour, so she estimated that she would ask for mercy.


    But today, facing the more powerful Su Chen, Lin yuerou not only didn''t beg for mercy, but became more and more brave. She even grabbed the initiative again and again and took Su Chen''s clothes.


    After a chaotic war, Su Chen came to an amazing conclusion.


    Lin yuerou''s current physical strength is almost equal to that of him who has practiced the three-tier immortal bully formula.


    What is this concept?


    Su Chen''s physique has been a bug level existence in the Terran, which can be comparable to the dragon family and some other ancient strong families. However, he can obtain such a strong physique, but he has paid a lot of price. The blood improvement, gene enhancement, immortal bully formula and other factors have contributed to such a strong physique.


    But Lin yuerou just stays at home to practice and can have a strong physique no less than his. This is already a bug in the bug.


    Looking at Lin yuerou, who was crawling on his chest with a satisfied face, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask, "what method does the female emperor of chaos use to exercise your body to this extent?"


    He was really curious. Compared with the strengthening degree of Lin yuerou''s system, the immortal bully formula felt very general.


    Lin yuerou soothed for a moment, intimately hugged Su Chen''s neck, leaned close to his ear and said, "I also want to tell my husband, but my master won''t let me say."


    "Well, she''s a chaotic empress. Although Yue Rou is your disciple, she''s also my wife. You''re provoking our husband and wife''s feelings!" Su Chen was depressed.


    Then the next second, Lin yuerou''s expression and temperament changed dramatically.


    Su Chen knew that the female emperor of chaos appeared.


    Su Chen did it on purpose just to force her out.


    "Boy, I can allow yuerou to stay with you. It''s the greatest tolerance. Don''t push an inch, don''t know what''s good or bad, be careful of me¡°


    Before she finished, the female emperor of chaos felt a strong impact on her, making her frown and clench her teeth subconsciously.


    This damn smelly boy did it again.


    "The husband is good or bad. He bullied the master again." Lin yuerou giggled and came back.


    To be exact, it was the lady of chaos who slipped away.


    Su Chen smiled: "who let her stir up our husband and wife''s feelings? It''s just a small punishment."


    "Husband, don''t blame Shifu. Although she has a bad temper, she is also to protect me. Shifu''s identity is too special. Once it is spread, it will bring us great disaster."


    Of course, Su Chen knows that the origin of the female emperor of chaos is unusual, but in fact, Su Chen is not sure how unusual it is. But since Lin yuerou said so, Su Chen doesn''t intend to continue to ask the bottom. Anyway, as long as he knows that Lin yuerou is in good condition and has outstanding potential.


    Perhaps one day, under the cultivation of the female emperor of chaos, Lin yuerou can also become the symbol of the contemporary immortal world, and the top powerful people are not necessarily strong.

 Chapter 1244

    The next morning, Su Chen pushed the door and went out. In one step, he crossed to diexiang garden and found Yu Liuli who was in retreat.


    "Oh, I''ll go and scare me."


    Su Chen, who suddenly appeared in front of him, really scared Yu Liuli. After seeing clearly that it was su Chen, he immediately turned his eyes and scolded angrily: "you bastard, don''t know that you can''t be disturbed during closed door cultivation. If I get possessed, you should be responsible."


    "It''s all right. I like to be responsible for my beautiful sister most." Su Chen said without skin and face.


    Yu Liuli was speechless for a moment. It was obvious that he had nothing to do with Su Chen.


    People are invincible if they don''t want face. The realm of goods that don''t want face has become the top of Ling.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Liuli asked.


    "Say hello to you. I took all the holy medicine in the medicine garden."


    After that, Su Chen disappeared.


    Yu Liuli: "well..."


    Then came the sound of smashing things.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to soul Island, Su Chen began to refine Linggen strengthening pills. Although he still had many Linggen strengthening pills that had been practiced, he needed a large number this time. It is necessary to prepare more.


    Su Chen is now highly efficient in making alchemy. It took less than two hours to transform all medicinal materials into awesome root. The Shennong tripod has doubled its strength to a great extent.


    Then, Su Chen called the women and promoted the spirit root one by one.


    First Kong lingxuan.


    Her spiritual roots are mainly fire, and there are two hidden spiritual roots, namely wind and thunder. Su Chen is going to raise all these three attribute spiritual roots to the top, so first activate the two hidden spiritual roots.


    Only need to carry out the traction of innate Qi.


    In childhood, the innate Qi of all creatures is the most full. With age, the innate Qi will gradually dissipate, but it does not completely disappear. There are still some innate Qi that will lie dormant in the body.


    Most people don''t have the means to stimulate the innate Qi, but Su Chen has a fairy talisman like him, let alone activate the dormant innate Qi in Kong lingxuan''s body. Even helping her reshape the sea and rebuild a new body is not a big problem.


    "The process may be a little painful. Sister Xuan, you should bear it. If you can''t bear it, shout out and I''ll stop in time." Su Chen said to Kong lingxuan.


    Kong lingxuan was also brave and said, "brother Chen, just put your horse here. Elder sister, it''s no problem."


    "OK, take off your clothes first."


    Kong lingxuan was stunned: "yes... Is it necessary?"


    It''s not that she is shy. After all, they are old husbands and wives. There''s nothing to hide.


    "I need to activate the dormant innate Qi in your body, so I must keep the most spiritual and physical connection with you. This is the quickest way to release my power into your body."


    "OK, sister, listen to you."


    Kong lingxuan didn''t ink either. She resolutely removed her clothes and sat directly on Su Chen.


    "Well, it doesn''t need to be like this. Of course, if sister Xuan is willing, it''s no big problem."


    Kong lingxuan''s eyes were like silk: "brother Chen, you''re welcome. Just put your horse here."


    A few minutes later, Kong lingxuan''s wail rang through the villa.


    In the living room, Kong Miaoyin and others are anxiously waiting.


    Hearing Kong lingxuan''s wailing, everyone was worried. At the thought of going through the same thing next, they felt very uneasy and afraid whether they could support it.


    However, in order to enhance strength, if you can''t even bear this pain, it''s too hypocritical.


    Although the heart is uneasy, the women are still cruel and intend to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, Su Chen worked hard to help the women raise Linggen to the top one by one.


    The Linggen strengthening pill was also completely exhausted. Su Chen had to go to Xianxia sect. He asked for a lot of herbs from Feng Qingwan, which was barely enough.


    After finishing Linggen''s work, the next problem is much simpler. It''s nothing more than the problem of skill. This aspect is Pediatrics for Su Chen. Besides, the Xingchen Phoenix formula practiced by Kong lingxuan is already a very suitable skill. Su Chen only needs to take out some skill to make up for the vacancy on this basis.


    In fact, in terms of cultivation efficiency, Su Chen''s great fusion is the best. However, the requirements of great fusion are also high. It must be full of nine spiritual roots, and Kong Miaoyin, which has the largest number of spiritual roots, only has five spiritual roots at the same time.


    "Master."


    The aura of heaven and earth outside suddenly became restless. A simple and foolish beast was coming. It was listening to this simple and foolish.


    Yutian Mengdie is also there. She sits on listening back and seems to have completely tamed listening.


    She jumped lightly and fell beside Su Chen: "hurry to call me over. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to go far tomorrow. I''m worried about the soul hall, so I''m going to leave two more pets for you."


    "What else is good?" Yutian Mengdie is looking forward to it.


    Su Chen smiled, summoned Sharon and the mutant big mouth monster, and said, "from today on, this is your home. She is your new master. Seeing her is like seeing me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master."


    Su Chen nodded and said to Yutian Mengdie: "The combat effectiveness of these two guys is no less than that of Qi Tianjing, especially Sharon. Its range attack ability is very strong, and the defense ability of big mouth monster is first-class. You can drive these two guys at will. Coupled with listening, they will be a strong combat effectiveness of your men in the future. With their help, it should be nothing to protect the safety of the soul hall."


    Yutian Mengdie''s beautiful eyes brightened, but she said with some worry: "if you want to go far, you won''t be peaceful. Why don''t you take them away."


    "Don''t worry, I still have."


    Yutian Mengdie was stunned. I don''t know how much God''s favor Su Chen subdued.


    "Su Chen, are we going to start?" Linglong came over and said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry about it until tonight."


    Su Chen still has some things to deal with.


    At night, after dinner, Su Chen gathered Kong lingxuan and others who had practiced the formula of stars and Phoenix.


    "Brother Chen, this silly colorful fat bird is so cute. Is it your pet?" Kong lingxuan was surprised to see the colorful God Phoenix lying next to Su Chen, and stretched out her hand to touch it.


    But Kong Miaoyin hurriedly dragged him back.


    Kong Miaoyin said solemnly, "don''t be presumptuous. I can feel that it contains the terrible power of the Phoenix."


    Su Chen nodded: "Yes, this little guy is a colorful Phoenix. He has the highest pedigree of the Phoenix family. Although he is still young, his strength is already quite strong. He is introverted and timid. I have an important task for you to take care of this fat bird for me. It is also a great fortune for you. If you cultivate a sense of friendship with this colorful Phoenix Love, then the Phoenix power in its body will continue to feed back to you and improve your Phoenix blood. Moreover, the colorful God phoenix also has a very powerful ability. It can suppress all the Phoenix in the world through blood lineage. "

 Chapter 1245

    Hearing Su Chen''s explanation, all the women couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is this silly fat bird so big?


    "Brother Chen, doesn''t that mean that as long as we have a good relationship with this fat bird, we can walk horizontally in the Phoenix family in the future?"


    "It''s almost such a truth." Su Chen nodded.


    This time, Kong lingxuan was more uneasy and impatient. She ran up and picked up the fat colorful Phoenix.


    Su Chen just wanted to remind Kong lingxuan that the fat bird was not so easy to get close to. Then she saw that the fat bird let Kong lingxuan pick herself up and shrink in Kong lingxuan''s arms.


    "Isn''t it cute?" Kong lingxuan smiled and touched the head of the colorful Phoenix. The little guy looked enjoying.


    Su Chen pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    More than once, he wanted to cultivate the favor of the colorful God Phoenix, but this Han and Han refused him thousands of miles every time, let alone touch his head. Even if he was closer, he was reluctant. He had never had such a good face for Su Chen.


    How did you meet Kong lingxuan so docile?


    Is it your own reason?


    Su Chen was unconvinced and asked black Phoenix Kong Miaoyin to come and have a try.


    The result satisfied Su Chen.


    No.


    Except for Kong lingxuan, the colorful God Phoenix doesn''t give face to anyone who comes.


    This is not her own problem, but Kong lingxuan''s problem.


    But Kong lingxuan was also confused. She didn''t know why.


    "Well, sister Xuan, you don''t need to think about it. Since this little guy likes you, it''s mainly up to you to take care of him in the future."


    Kong lingxuan patted his chest: "no problem, brother Chen, you can rest assured to give it to me. I will keep it fat."


    "Well, that''s not true. At least it''s a divine beast of the Phoenix family. The external conditions still need to be pursued."


    "Jiji..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the colorful Shenfeng was worried. She stared fiercely and pecked at Su Chen. However, the little guy miscalculated the strength gap between himself and Su Chen. His mouth was almost crooked and didn''t bring any harm to Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "you have backbone. You are the first pet who dares to attack the owner. You behave like this. Believe it or not, I''ll stew you every minute!"


    Colorful Shenfeng realized the difference in identity and was so scared that she ran back to Kong lingxuan''s arms, trembling and tears were about to flow out.


    Seeing this, Kong lingxuan comforted the little guy and said to Su Chen, "brother Chen, don''t be angry. He''s still young and not sensible. I''ll discipline him for you. Let him go this time."


    This one sings the black face and the other sings the red face. How deep is the routine.


    Everyone else was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    Su Chen woke up from the big bed, didn''t wake up the girls, and went out alone.


    Linglong had been waiting outside for a long time. When she saw Su Chen, she immediately came in unison and said to Su Chen, "can we start now?"


    Su Chen nodded: "let''s go. By the way, I have another thing to ask you. How''s ah Ke now?"


    Teacher ah Ke went back to the Dragon Cave before. She belongs to Linglong school. Linglong is in such a situation now. I don''t know what happened to ah Ke now.


    Linglong said, "ah Ke is safe for the time being. I asked her to go back to the territory of Sanhua Bilong family. Sanhua Bilong family is also a big family in the dragon family. If you want to become a new ZuLong, you must get the recognition and support of these big families."


    That''s OK.


    If Aker is in any danger, Su Chen''s top priority must be to rescue Aker. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to go to beiguluzhou this time.


    "Little sir, are you going to beigulu island?"


    When they were ready to start, suddenly two figures came face to face.


    "Ning Yun pays a visit to the master."


    It was Zhou ningyun who spoke. She had a peaceful temperament. Her eyebrows seemed to flow with the light of wisdom. Her spirit was very good.


    Next to Zhou ningyun is Guiguzi.


    Su Chen stepped forward, reached out and touched Zhou ningyun''s head, and said to GUI GuZi, "how did you know I was going to beiguluzhou?"


    "Guess."


    Guiguzi stroked his white beard, looking like a fairy, and said: "Shortly after the fall of the ZuLong, the Dragon Princess should have succeeded the new ZuLong, but she appeared in the soul hall. If I guess right, she must have encountered some trouble and couldn''t succeed the ZuLong. So I guess the little girl must go to ask for foreign help. As far as I know, the Sanhua blue dragon family has been friends with the snow dragon in beijulu for generations, so I guess you must be I''ll go to beijuluzhou. "


    Su Chen admired: "elder, you are worthy of the great power of Sanqing religion. Even if you have no accomplishments, you still can''t catch up with your ability to deduce, predict and calculate."


    GUI GuZi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "when you are old, you can only talk on paper. Now it''s the era of your young people."


    "Elder, you are modest."


    "Don''t say these polite words. If you really want to go to beijulu, if you have a chance, do something for me."


    "Don''t hesitate to speak if you have anything." Su Chen vowed.


    Guiguzi, a legendary figure, even if he has no accomplishments, his value is beyond imagination. The great development and progress of the soul hall in the past two years has something to do with Guiguzi''s strategy of being more intelligent and close to demons. Now almost all the great soul masters of the soul hall follow the lead of Guiguzi. The current and future development plans of the soul hall are all made by Guiguzi behind the scenes.


    Chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters simply admire Guiguzi.


    An old family is like a treasure. This ghost millet is the strongest support for the strengthening of the soul hall.


    Because of the existence of Guiguzi, Su Chen doesn''t need to stare at the soul hall, and there won''t be any mistakes inside the soul hall. Guiguzi can be said to have helped Su Chen a lot, and Su Chen will naturally respect him more.


    GUI GuZi said, "I had a marriage in beiguluzhou and spent 50 years with Yu Rongqing, the eldest princess of the snow country. But I didn''t decide yet. I was bent on seeking Tao. Finally, I left Yu Rongqing and went to Sanqing religion alone to worship and practice under the ancestral door of Sanqing. I haven''t seen Yu Rongqing since."


    Su Chen was stunned: "elder, do you want to rekindle the old love?"


    Guiguzi rolled his eyes and said, "Yu Rongqing is dead."


    "Er... Elder, I''m sorry."


    "Although Yu Rongqing died, she and I had a son named Yu Youdao. Not long ago, I got a message from henggu chamber of commerce that he was still alive, but his situation was not very good. When he broke through the kingdom of God, he was split into three flowers by thunder, his soul was damaged, and he became a fool. I would like to ask Mr. Xiao to find the whereabouts of Dao Yu Youdao for me and bring him back to see me. Maybe I have a chance To help him recover his accomplishments. "


    Yu Youdao?


    Failed to cross the kingdom of God and turned into an idiot?


    This guy''s experience is also quite legendary.


    Su Chen was also interested in such a person and said, "don''t worry, elder. I wrote it down. Although I can''t guarantee to find this person, I will try my best as long as there are clues."

 Chapter 1246

    Su Chen confirmed Yu Youdao''s situation to Guiguzi again, and then officially set out with Linglong.


    A large cross-border transmission array is required to go to beiguluzhou. This is not a big problem. Although Xianxia sect does not have it, henggu Zong and henggu chamber of Commerce have foreign trade routes. Now the star road has been restored, and it is not a problem to reach other worlds through the transmission array.


    The cost must be very expensive, but it''s drizzle for Su Chen.


    Soon, Su Chen and Linglong came to Xianxia sect. Su Chen didn''t want to make a high profile, so she didn''t inform anyone. She just went to see Han Duoduo privately. The girl was recently locked up at home. She kept crying as soon as she saw Su Chen. Su Chen knew as soon as she knew that the girl had a fight with Shuang Xiaoman and lost.


    Su Chen was speechless and asked them why they wanted to fight. After a long time, it turned out to be a trivial matter.


    Su Chen knocked on Han Duoduo''s forehead angrily: "Shuang Xiaoman is a dragon and has a big temper. You can be regarded as Shuang Xiaoman''s aunt in terms of seniority. You should bear to know!"


    Han Duoduo looked unhappy, but still nodded: "after the big deal, I don''t communicate with her."


    Su Chen was ashamed again.


    Han Duoduo is also a child''s temper.


    After leaving the Han mansion, Su Chen found Hua Huo and Shuang Kyushu and briefly explained the current affairs of the Dragon Cave. They asked them to manage the Dragon Temple and don''t let their men go out to provoke right and wrong. If they meet people from the Dragon Cave, try to deal with them as much as possible. Don''t promise anything and don''t be afraid of making trouble. If they can''t, hide in the soul hall, At present, the defense force there is stronger than Xianxia sect. Even if the strong ones in qitianjing kill, it is enough to deal with it.


    Unconsciously, it was evening. Seeing Linglong''s anxious look, Su Chen no longer delayed. He went straight to the transmission array and came to hengguzong. Then he transferred at hengguzong and went directly to beiguluzhou.


    Half an hour later, they crossed the long starry barrier and came to beigulu Island, where they appeared in a semicolon opened by henggu chamber of Commerce.


    The steward of the chamber of Commerce came out to meet him at the first time.


    "Welcome Mr. Su. If you have any orders, please open your mouth. Although our henggu chamber of Commerce has little power in the snow country, it has been established for thousands of years and still has a certain influence."


    Su Chen holds 30% of the shares of henggu chamber of Commerce. He is already one of the major shareholders behind the scenes. Although he acts low-key and has not been exposed inside the chamber of Commerce, the management level and above basically know the existence of Su Chen. This is the result of Shen Cai''s special instructions.


    Although he wanted to cut Su Chen thousands of times, before hengguzong studied the formula of super fertilizer, he still had to offer Su Chen as an uncle. The reason is very simple. Hengguzong has tasted the sweetness of super fertilizer.


    Because of the monopoly of the supply channel of super fertilizer, the influence of henggu chamber of Commerce has increased sharply in recent years, and the sales of super fertilizer are hot for the moment, which has made astronomical benefits for hengguzong. Although Su Chen took away most of them, even so, hengguzong''s profits are beyond imagination, far more than before by selling white jade barley alone.


    Hengguzong is now absolutely afraid to offend Su Chen. After tasting the sweetness, if he loses the sales right of super fertilizer, it will be a major blow to hengguzong.


    For this reason, henggu chamber of Commerce dare not neglect the rich man''s father.


    Although Su Chen was surprised by the supervisor''s servile attitude, he didn''t care much and said, "I have confidential business in beijulu this time. It''s enough for you to know. In addition, prepare a detailed map of beijulu for me as soon as possible."


    "I see. I''ll prepare now."


    Su Chen waited for less than ten minutes. The supervisor ran over again and took out a jade plate and offered it with both hands.


    Su Chen looked it up and found that the map was very detailed. It not only recorded the terrain location, but also marked some local customs and precautions. Even the identity list of the top threats in different regions was recorded in great detail.


    This is not the intelligence that an ordinary chamber of commerce can come up with. It has completely reached the ability of intelligence organizations.


    However, it is reasonable that henggu chamber of Commerce belongs to an external force in beiguluzhou. In order to gain a foothold here, it needs more intelligence work. Moreover, the daily work of the chamber of commerce is to deal with people, which is also suitable for collecting intelligence.


    This can''t help but make su Chen have an idea.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s intelligence work ability is very strong, and the intelligence organization he created has great prospects, but after all, it is a rising star, and it is difficult to become a large-scale climate in a short time. If you can get henggu chamber of Commerce and give it to Bai Xiaosheng to operate, with Bai Xiaosheng''s ability, you can definitely build henggu chamber of commerce into a first-class intelligence collection organization in a short time.


    Although collecting intelligence was important to Su Chen in the past, it was not necessary, but now it is different. Su Chen has become a disciple of the Taoist palace. He has the important task of looking for the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord. It is very difficult to find a person''s whereabouts in the vast world. If there is an intelligence organization with high efficiency for himself, That can definitely help Su Chen.


    Su Chen had already finalized his plan in a few thoughts.


    After helping Linglong finish the Dragon Cave, winning henggu chamber of commerce is the top priority.


    At that time, hengguzong will resolutely resist. However, since Su Chen has decided, hengguzong''s opposition will have no meaning. Su Chen doesn''t even need to use the power of Lingshan sect to suppress Shen CAI. Only by his personal strength, it is enough for Shen CAI to reach out and give henggu chamber of Commerce to each other.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, the henggu chamber of Commerce seemed to be in his bag.


    Get the map, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "well done, reward you."


    As soon as Su Chen threw it away, it was a bottle of Linggen strengthening pill.


    The supervisor was so surprised that he thanked Su Chen again and again.


    Su Chen waved his hand, and Linglong left the chamber of Commerce and entered the city.


    The place where they are now is the snow melting City, the second capital of the snow country.


    The area of the snow country is very huge, accounting for almost one-third of the whole North Gulu island. The population of the snow country is more. 99% of the population of North Gulu island are the children of the snow country, and the remaining 1% are other alien races, with a small number but more elite forces.


    The current situation in beigulu is a tripartite confrontation.


    Snow country, beast League, and Sanqing religion.


    The beast League is an alliance established by the leaders of different beasts. When it was established, it was to check and balance the increasingly powerful snow country.


    As for the Sanqing religion


    Beigulu island is not the birthplace of Sanqing religion, but it is the largest incense holy land of Sanqing religion. There are a large number of Sanqing believers in beigulu island. The snow country also established Sanqing religion as a national religion. The snow country and the animal alliance fought many wars in history, and finally subsided through the mediation of Sanqing religion.

 Chapter 1247

    "The royal family of the snow kingdom is very strong. It is the only royal family in the world that has stood for more than 100000 years. You know, the dynasty replacement is the most frequent. It is extremely difficult for a 10000 year royal family to appear. The royal family that has been inherited for 100000 years is probably the only one in the whole Hongmeng universe."


    Walking on the Central Avenue of Xuerong City, Linglong told Su Chen a lot about the snow country. She didn''t come here for the first time. She still had a detailed understanding of the snow country.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "I know the truth, but this is not a snow country. Why is it as warm as spring?"


    "Beigulu island itself is formed by a huge cosmic floating ice. No matter where it is deep, you can certainly dig the ice layer as long as you dig underground. However, the depth of the ice layer is different, but beigulu island is not all ice sheets. Although there are many ice sheets, they only account for 60% of the surface area. The area where the snow melting city is located belongs to the snow melting zone. The ice layer here The depth is very deep, and the cold air cannot penetrate into the surface, so it can''t cause much impact. Moreover, it happens to be summer, so it feels very warm. But you know, even in the snowmelt zone, there are only three months in summer in a year, and the remaining nine months are all winter. "


    In this way, beigulu island is really different.


    It''s a big ice pimple.


    "Now how can we go directly to the territory of snow dragon?"


    Linglong said, "the snow dragon family also belongs to the beast alliance. It is the backbone of the beast alliance. It doesn''t deal with the snow country, so there is no transmission array between the two forces. We can only go all the way north."


    Su Chen said, "it''s up to me to hurry. You just need to lead the way."


    The great leap to move the immortal method is in the body. This distance has no impact on Su Chen. As long as you find the right direction, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea can be reached.


    "That''s troublesome, Mr. Su, but today we''d better stay in Xuerong city for a night. It''s going to be dark soon. There will be a snowstorm in the ice field at night. The snowstorm in beijulu island is very terrible. Even those strong in the sky like us are not suitable for action at night."


    Is the blizzard so terrible?


    However, Su Chen didn''t refuse Linglong''s proposal. Anyway, she wasn''t in a hurry at this moment and a half.


    Su Chen stopped wandering and planned to stay in an inn, but soon Su Chen found a problem.


    The established inns and restaurants are full.


    Any restaurant is full of guests. Many guests even live in a guest room together. All restaurants and inns are busy and have no time to entertain new guests. Su Chen still can''t stay in the hotel even if he pays for the increase.


    When Su Chen inquired about it, he knew that the annual Tianchi hunting competition in Xuerong city would start tomorrow. At that time, a large number of hunters poured into the city. These were all contestants who came to participate. All the restaurants and inns had been wrapped by them long ago.


    "Tianchi hunting competition?" Su Chen was speechless. How could he come at this time.


    Linglong seemed to think of something and said: "I seem to have heard of the Tianchi hunting competition before. It is one of the most grand events in the snow country. The people of the snow country advocate force, and almost half of the people are born by hunters. However, because the snow country is in winter all year round, this short summer is the most active time for hunters. Most hunters need these two or three months to earn enough materials for the winter.


    It is said that the Tianchi hunting competition has been held for at least a few million years. Tianchi refers to the largest water system in the snow country. This water area is connected by hundreds of large lakes. The total water Mask accounts for one fifth of the land of the snow country. However, in winter, Tianchi is frozen. Only when the snow and ice melt in summer, Tianchi will show its complete appearance At this time, the water animals living deep at the bottom of the lake also began to become active. Because after more than half a year of breeding, the number of water animals is very rampant. Even if all hunters in the country go out, it is difficult to catch the water animals in two or three months.


    It can be said that the endless stream of water animals in the Tianchi Lake has fed most of the people of the snow country. Without the Tianchi Lake, the frequent natural resources in Gulu island in the North would not be able to support the food consumption of such a huge empire. "


    Hearing Linglong''s explanation, Su Chen was relieved.


    "It''s really a great event for the whole country... Anyway, it''s only one night. We''ll just stroll around. Tonight, it seems that the snowmelt city is also a sleepless night, and there should be a lot of excitement to see." Su Chen said.


    Linglong nodded: "then listen to Mr. Su."


    In fact, she still has some regrets. Originally, it was rare to have the opportunity to be alone tonight. It would be a good time for dedication. Unexpectedly, she met the Tianchi hunting competition. I''m afraid this great opportunity will be ruined.


    It''s not that Linglong is so eager to give herself to Su Chen, but Su Chen has helped her so much and has to escort her to the territory of snow dragon. She doesn''t know what danger will happen along the way, but she can''t provide su Chen with benefits and rewards. At present, she has nothing to give to Su Chen except her body.


    Su Chen didn''t think much. He went all the way to the north of the city. The more he went to the north of the city, the more hunters gathered. Among them, there were some powerful existence, and even the smell of some hunters, which he couldn''t ignore.


    Through the city gate and into the northern suburb, there are a sea of people here. Bonfires are lit everywhere. The high and low tents can''t see the end at a glance, as if they are stretching all the way to the Bank of Tianchi Lake. Countless hunters hold high wine glasses and look forward to good luck tomorrow around the bonfire. Even many children who come with their families are playing with swords and weapons made of fish bones.


    This atmosphere was the first time Su Chen met. He could feel it. All the hunters here, and even the people of the whole snow country, attached great importance to the Tianchi hunting competition.


    Su Chen talked with these hunters all the way and found out some rules about the competition.


    The rules are very simple. At sunrise tomorrow, the competition will officially start. At that time, all hunters will enter Tianchi to start hunting. The results will be evaluated according to the number and level of water animals. The liquidation will begin at sunset every day. The hunters with the largest number and the highest quality will receive rich rewards. Until two months later, 60 powerful hunters will be selected in each city, Team up to Blizzard City, the imperial capital of the snow Kingdom, and join the hunter teams of all other cities to enter the "deep water area" of Tianchi, the largest and most dangerous area in the snow kingdom. The targets of team hunting are abyssal water animals with average strength above Haotian territory. The activity range of those water animals is less than 100000 meters underwater, and ordinary hunters can''t hunt at all, Let alone hunting, ordinary hunters can''t dive to that depth at all.


    Hunting in the deep water area is the most exciting part of the Tianchi hunting competition. Every year, more than one billion people will be attracted to watch it. The winning team will be summoned by the royal family, canonized by the emperor with full glory and become a warrior in the snow country.


    Every snowy warrior has a very high status in the snowy country and has a great appeal among the people.


    However, there is only one quota of snow country warriors every year, but the number of competitors exceeds tens of thousands. This is also tens of thousands of powerful hunters who have won the first ring competition. It can be imagined how hard it is to win the name of this snow country warrior.


    Basically, the strength of the snow Warriors over the years is at least in the Qi Tian realm. Without the cultivation of Qi Tian realm, they can''t stick to the last day.

 Chapter 1248

    Tianchi hunting competition is the most sacred and important activity in the eyes of every snowy man. It is normal to see such a huge crowd.


    Don''t mention the hunters in the snow country. Even Su Chen, an outsider, couldn''t help boiling blood after hearing about the Tianchi hunting competition.


    However, it is a pity that the Tianchi hunting competition only allows the people of the snow country to participate, and outsiders are not eligible to sign up.


    Moreover, the Tianchi hunting competition lasted nearly three months, and Su Chen didn''t have so much time to experience it.


    Linglong saw that Su Chen was interested in the Tianchi hunting competition and said, "Mr. Su, although we didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the Tianchi hunting competition, there were still opportunities to catch abyssal water animals in the deep-water area in the past. There was also a Tianchi in the territory of the snow dragon family. The bottom was connected to the deep-water area, and there were often some large-scale abyssal water animal activities."


    oh That''s pretty good. You must try it when you have a chance.


    "What is this deep-water area?"


    "Mr. Su knows that the North Gulu island itself is built on a big ice pimple. Although it is a big ice pimple, because of its large mass, there will be high temperature and high pressure inside, melting part of the cold ice and forming a deep-water layer. These deep-water layers are often very huge and rich in Aura resources, which nourishes a large number of water animals. In addition, because there are no natural enemies, these water animals are released In the deep water area, there is a water demon kingdom. It is said that the demon king leader of the water demon kingdom is a super strong man in the realm of holy king. In those years, he even led the water beast army to land in the snow country and wanted to occupy the surface for himself. However, the national strength of the snow country was very strong at that time. It took only half a year to beat the water demon kingdom back to deep water If the hunters were not unable to dive into the bottom of the deep water area, the water demon kingdom could be caught. "


    "Doesn''t the water demon Kingdom belong to the beast League?" Su Chen asked.


    Linglong said, "I don''t know. The water demon kingdom is too mysterious. Even people in the snow country know very little about them, not to mention us outsiders."


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t think much. She took Linglong to join a group of hunters and set up a barbecue party to eat and drink.


    Unconsciously, it was the next morning.


    It wasn''t dawn yet, but all the hunters were full of energy and ready to go.


    On the Bank of Tianchi Lake, there are a sea of people. The mayor of Xuerong city and a member of the royal family of the snow country came to preside over the Tianchi hunting competition. When the mist in the sky dissipated, the sun shone, the earth warmed up, and the thin ice on the lake began to melt rapidly, the Tianchi hunting competition was just the beginning.


    Countless hunters rushed into the bottom of the lake and began hunting. For a time, the whole lake turned into fierce waves. Water animals surfaced one after another, and the blood dyed the whole lake red in just a few minutes.


    In the cheers of the people on the shore, Su Chen and Linglong also disappeared from the crowd.


    As soon as Su Chen stepped out, he jumped outside the northern border of the snow country and entered the territory of the beast League.


    It''s so cold!


    The temperature of the air dropped to about minus 100 degrees in an instant. The sky was shrouded by fierce snowstorms, and even fist sized hail pounded on the ice layer on the surface, with extremely strong impact force.


    Su Chen launched the field of fire and instantly calmed down the snowstorm. The cold and hot air collided to form a magnificent fog, like a dragon roaring in all directions, crashing away in all directions, crushing a vacuum between heaven and earth.


    "The snow has stopped." Su Chen said faintly.


    Linglong was stunned.


    She can''t do this means of reversing the sky with her own power, but it''s very difficult to understate like Su Chen. It needs extremely high spiritual power. Moreover, the field should be strong enough, the scope should be large, the expansiveness and aggression should be strong, and there are countless other conditions.


    It is not easy for ordinary practitioners to excel in one aspect, but Su Chen seems to have the top talent advantages in all aspects and can achieve achievements that others can''t achieve in their life without effort.


    What''s more, just over two years ago, Su Chen only had the cultivation of Optimus realm.


    The same people, why can the gap be so huge?


    When did the human blood become so rebellious?


    You know, this powerful amazing and enviable talent has always been the exclusive of the ancient strong families of the dragon family. The talent of the human family is the lowest among all the families. There is no other advantage except that it has a large number and is smart.


    Throughout the ages, although many top strongmen have been born in the Terran, for example, the proud Douxian emperor is also born in the Terran.


    But Douxian emperor is not a pure blood human race. His body at least integrates hundreds of ancient alien lineages, so that he can constantly break through the limit of life and step into the threshold of the realm of the great emperor.


    But Linglong knows that Su Chen is a real human lineage. Although there is some smell of dragon blood in his body, Linglong can feel that it does not belong to Su Chen itself, but more like the characteristics given by some magic weapon equipment.


    In essence, Su Chen is not much different from other purebred Terrans.


    Originally, such blood vessels, in the eyes of Ancient Aliens, are like mole ants.


    But now, in this insignificant mole ant blood, there is an ancient alien who is proud of his blood. How can it not be amazing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Chen saw Linglong distracted and patted her on the shoulder.


    Linglong suddenly calmed down, took out the map and looked for their current location.


    "Our place is the junction of snow country and beast League. It used to be an ancient battlefield. Under this thick ice, I don''t know how many corpses of snow country soldiers and beast League strongmen are frozen.


    Going north, about 120000 miles away, is the first fortress "PADO city" in the south of the beast League. This is the territory of the snow rabbit family. The snow rabbit has strong reproductive ability. The number of races ranks first in the beast League, far more than a hundred times higher than the second digit. Therefore, the snow rabbit family has always been in the front line against the snow country. Every time there is a war, the snow rabbit family is the first cannon fodder Field.


    After PADO city continues to go north, it officially enters the scope of the Northern Wilderness ice sheet, which is completely under the jurisdiction of the beast League, and the snow dragon family we are going to is located in the far north of the Northern Wilderness ice sheet. "


    Su Chen took a closer look at the map and found that the terrain environment of the Northern Wilderness ice sheet is extremely complex, and the weather environment is even worse. It''s better in the daytime now. If it''s night, even the strong in Qitian will be unable to move. Moreover, the Reiki force field on the Northern Wilderness ice sheet is very strange, which will affect the orientation judgment. If you are not familiar with the environment here, It''s easy to get lost.


    At present, there are two days ahead of Su Chen.


    First, take the empty road.


    Of course, it is not low altitude, but high altitude. Directly bypass the atmosphere and avoid the complex heaven and earth environment on the surface. If you find the territory of the snow dragon family, you can come directly.


    But there is a problem.


    Linglong''s eldest brother and second brother must have sent people to ambush near the snow dragon family. It''s like falling from the air. The target is too obvious. It''s just telling others that we''re coming. Attack us quickly.


    If at the same time, several dragon warriors of Qi Tianjing ambush in the dark to make a sneak attack, Su Chen can''t guarantee that she can break through smoothly.

 Chapter 1249

    The second way is more direct. Go directly to PADO city and use the transmission array of the snow rabbit family to go directly to the territory of the snow dragon family.


    However, this approach is not absolutely safe.


    If the Dragon Cave is vigilant enough, it will certainly think of this aspect. Maybe there are dragon soldiers in ambush in PADO city.


    But at present, Su Chen and Linglong are still in the dark. They have the same advantages as the enemy and are always better than the first scheme.


    After some discussion with Linglong, they decided to go directly to PADO city.


    One hundred and twenty thousand miles, a flick of the finger.


    Floating clouds, all living beings, all ears.


    PADO city is very big, just like a great wall, which cuts across the north and south, separating the northern barren ice field from the southern snow country.


    There are no buildings in the city, only mounds and hillsides of different sizes. The largest soil slope is hundreds of meters high and covered with large and small caves. All snow rabbits are cave creatures. Even with primary wisdom, they still habitually live in underground caves.


    The PADO city seen on the surface is very ordinary, even poor, and completely unlike a normal city. However, Su Chen''s divine sense sense sense explored a little underground and realized that the awesome place of PADO city lies underground.


    The underground cave network extends in all directions. More than millions of underground caves are connected in series with crisscross tunnels. Underground in the center of PADO City, there is a huge underground cave with a diameter of more than 500 kilometers. Centered on this huge cave, large and small caves radiate outward. A large number of snow rabbits gather in each cave, like a large ant nest.


    No, the density of snow rabbits in PADO is even more terrible than the ant nest.


    If the vitality of each snow rabbit is a light spot, under Su Chen''s observation, the underground of PADO city is a bright sea of stars. The number of lives has exceeded imagination and there is no way to estimate.


    Extending from the surface to tens of thousands of kilometers underground, it is full of snow rabbit nests.


    According to the most conservative estimate, at least more than 500 billion snow rabbits live underground in PADO city.


    Su Chen has a big question at the moment.


    So many snow rabbits, what do you eat?


    First of all, the snow rabbit family must have an adequate food supply. Otherwise, they can''t reproduce such a large population at all.


    But that''s more than 500 billion snow rabbits. To maintain an efficient reproduction rate, they must eat a lot. The natural resources on the snow field are so few that it''s difficult to meet a tree. The underground environment seems not suitable for growing food. These snow rabbits can''t eat rocks to fill their stomachs.


    "I feel the breath of dragon warriors. They have come to PADO city ahead of time." Linglong suddenly said.


    Su Chen pulled back her thinking.


    Regardless of the problem of the snow rabbit family, we''d better find the ambush dragon warrior and solve it first.


    "Do you know the quantity?"


    "There are about three, all of which are Qi Tianjing accomplishments."


    Su Chen said, "only three? It seems that the main force is concentrated in the snow dragon clan. These three are just sent to be prepared."


    "It should be. Unfortunately, I can''t determine their exact location. There are too many snow rabbits. It''s very my judgment."


    "It doesn''t matter. The other party''s situation is the same as ours. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to find our arrival, and you don''t have to guess. They will certainly stay near the transmission array. As long as the location of the transmission array is determined, their location can be determined."


    "How do we get into the snow rabbit family? I don''t have a magic weapon to change my appearance."


    "I have."


    Su Chen directly took out two camouflage cards, which can be bought in the mall. It''s very cheap. Although the camouflage effect is not satisfactory, it''s still very easy to cheat a snow rabbit with average IQ.


    Just pay attention to hiding your breath.


    Su Chen entered PADO city first, found two single snow rabbits, copied them with a camouflage card, and then used a camouflage card with Linglong, which directly turned into the appearance of the two snow rabbits.


    The snow rabbit evolved from the rabbit family, but the degree of evolution is obviously not high, and the rabbit hair on the whole body has not faded. Although it has evolved to walk upright, its lower limbs are much stronger than its upper limbs. It feels a bit like a kangaroo in shape, but its tail is only a small piece of fluffy.


    The fur of the snow rabbit is snow white, and there is hardly any mottled color. The rabbit is half down, with light red eyes and sharp teeth.


    In order to pretend to be more like, Su Chen also specially used skill points to learn the language of the snow rabbit family. In this way, communication is not a problem, nor will it arouse suspicion, and it is also conducive to obtaining some information.


    Through a nearby hole leading to the underground, Su Chen and Linglong went deep into a cave with a diameter of about 10 kilometers.


    More than a million snow rabbits gathered in the cave, most of which are similar, but Su Chen also found that a few snow rabbits seem to have a better degree of evolution, more symmetrical body shape, and more human like facial features.


    These snow rabbits obviously have a much higher status among the ethnic groups. They seem to be the aristocrats among the snow rabbits.


    Su Chen made a look at Linglong. They quietly Mimi''s action and followed a noble snow rabbit.


    "Give me a chance," Su Chen whispered.


    Linglong immediately understood Su Chen''s intention, dispersed with him and hid in the surrounding snow rabbits.


    Su Chen further narrowed the distance with the noble snow rabbit.


    Hula!


    At this time, a gust of wind raged, and a thick spirit fog filled the air.


    All the snow rabbits were frightened and dispersed.


    Su Chen took advantage of the chaos and directly knocked the noble snow rabbit out without taking it away. Instead, he immediately exercised his soul control and began to read the memory of the noble snow rabbit.


    Just a few seconds later, the spirit fog dissipated, and Su Chen and Linglong also disappeared. The surrounding snow rabbits found the noble snow rabbits lying on the ground in a coma, and quickly surrounded them


    Deep underground, in an abandoned cobweb covered cave.


    Su Chen and Linglong are hiding here.


    Through the memory of the noble snow rabbit, Su Chen has known the location of the transmission array. It is in the main cave in the center of PADO city. At the moment, they are very close to the main cave. As long as they pass through a nearby tunnel and walk for a few minutes, they can enter the main cave. Here, they can even hear the sound from the snow rabbits in the main cave.


    But they can''t directly enter the main cave. First, they have to find the Dragon warriors hidden in the dark and solve them first.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough time now. Otherwise, if Mr. Su can successfully cultivate the Dragon searching formula, it will be easy to find those crazy dragon soldiers." Linglong said with some regret. She was distressed that she could not find out the whereabouts of the three crazy dragon soldiers, which dragged down Su Chen''s time.


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "dragon search formula? As long as you practice the Dragon search formula, you can find the position of the three dragon warriors?"

 Chapter 1250

    "The Dragon searching formula is a secret method that the dragon clan does not pass on, because once this secret method is completed, it will resonate with the dragon soul. It can easily find the location of the surrounding dragon clan, so that the dragon clan can not hide. In those years, our dragon clan was kind enough to teach the Dragon searching formula to some strong people of other races. As a result, the dragon clan almost collapsed and was hunted and killed a large number of dragon clan. After that, the dragon clan will no longer use the Dragon searching formula It''s out. "


    Su Chen said, "if so, don''t you betray the dragon family by telling me the Dragon search formula."


    "It''s not that serious. After all, the dragon clan doesn''t have to keep a low profile. There are not many enemies in the world, and the atmosphere against the dragon clan in the world is not as good as that in ancient times. You know, in the immortal world at that time, it''s fun to kill the dragon. If there is no feat of killing the dragon, you don''t dare to call yourself a strong man."


    Su Chen''s shame is a fact. He has seen in many historical books that the dragon family was extremely arrogant and domineering in ancient times, which angered many foreign families. The world shared a common hatred against the dragon family. At that time, the dragon family declined rapidly from its heyday because it was slaughtered too many times.


    As for now, few people are interested in killing dragons. First, the dragon people live in seclusion and are rarely active in the outside world. Second, the strength of the internal management constraints of the dragon people has also increased. In addition, the dragon people are no longer strong in ancient times, and the general Dragon people are not willing to casually provoke the strong people of other nationalities as enemies.


    Now, although the Dragon searching formula still has a certain potential threat to the dragon family, the actual threat is much lower than before.


    Moreover, if Linglong inherits the throne of ZuLong, she will become the most powerful little female dragon of Lingshan Jingzhou dragon family and have the ability to make some changes to the dragon family.


    "In that case, you''d better teach me the Dragon searching formula."


    "Well... Are you sure, Mr. Su? Cultivating the Dragon seeking formula is the same as temporarily embracing Buddha''s feet. Even if you have unparalleled talent, it will take at least decades of hard cultivation to achieve great success."


    "No problem, just teach me."


    In terms of the speed of cultivating skills, Su Chen claims to be the second, and no one can be the first in the world.


    Of course, the premise is that there are enough skill points.


    "Well, all right."


    At present, if we can''t find the three dragon warriors hidden in the dark, they can''t continue to act. If they break through forcibly, the risk is too high. Even if Su Chen has the strength to defeat the other party, if the other party forcibly destroys the transmission array, it will fall short of success.


    I can only try.


    Linglong no longer hesitated, immediately established soul resonance with Su Chen, and directly transmitted the cultivation method of dragon searching formula to Su Chen''s soul.


    Su Chen closed his eyes and remained silent for a few minutes, and completely understood the Dragon searching formula.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the holy level skill" dragon searching formula. "


    It''s done.


    Su Chen opened the skill book and checked it. There are seven layers of dragon searching formula. It takes almost 140 billion skill points to fill it.


    It looks a lot, but if it is converted into super skill points, it is only 0.14.


    Although Su Chen''s skill point reserve has dropped to the bottom, there is still about one left. It won''t cost much to point out the Dragon searching formula, which is harmless.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen waved his big hand and filled the Dragon searching formula.


    In an instant, a strange wave of soul radiated from Su Chen.


    Linglong was surprised to feel this wave of soul.


    Eye of the dragon soul!


    This is the eye of the dragon soul that can only be cast when you practice the Dragon seeking formula to the limit!


    Su Chen only practiced for a few minutes. He not only practiced the Dragon searching formula to a great success, but also to a perfect state?


    This... This


    Rao, with his exquisite insight, couldn''t help being muddled at the moment.


    What evil is this!


    "Found it."


    Su Chen opened his eyes and directly locked the position of the three dragon warriors.


    Under the detection of the eye of the dragon soul, the three crazy dragon soldiers were as bright as the lights in the night. Their tracks and every move were exposed under Su Chen''s eyelids.


    And this effect is one-way. Although they can realize that they are being observed, they can''t trace back who is observing themselves.


    For a moment, the three dragon warriors were in a mess. They seemed to realize that trouble was coming and began to disperse their actions.


    Su Chen directly performed the great leap, took one step, and directly appeared in front of a hidden dragon warrior. The time-stop skill was released at the same time, and directly gave the dragon warrior a place to live.


    An ordinary black iron sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, stabbed the Dragon Warrior directly, and pierced his sea of knowledge with a blow.


    The dragon warrior in Qi Tian territory has a strong physical blood of the dragon family. His defense is amazing, but he can''t resist Su Chen''s prestige and dies directly.


    This black iron sword is definitely not an ordinary weapon, but a camouflaged Pangu divine axe.


    The magic weapon camouflage card only changed the appearance of Pangu''s divine axe, but its actual power did not decrease at all.


    Not only that, Su Chen even felt that it was easier to use the sword than the axe. The sword was surging out, and the penetration force was more ferocious than the axe. It was easy to release the attack power at one point. Coupled with the powerful power of Pangu''s divine axe itself, the lethality was even stronger.


    After killing a dragon warrior, Su Chen recovers the body, performs the great leap again, and flashes away.


    Su Chen followed suit and killed the other two dragon warriors with lightning speed.


    The speed is too fast. The snow rabbits in the nest are still confused. I don''t know what happened to the roaring sound just now.


    Linglong was worried and saw Su Chen come back to her.


    "Knot... Over?" Linglong looked incredulous.


    Those are three dragon warriors in Qi Tian territory. How could they be killed so easily.


    It''s not that Linglong doesn''t believe Su Chen''s strength, but that she has a preconceived awareness of the strength of the dragon family. In her career, the dragon family has always been the big brother among the ten thousand families. Under the cultivation of the same realm, the strong of the dragon family is inherently more powerful than the strong of other groups. This is common sense, not just the dragon family, Other ethnic groups also think so.


    So Su Chen came back so soon, which really subverted Linglong''s three outlooks.


    When did the dragon warrior, proud of the dragon clan, become so fragile.


    It should not be possible. Su Chen may just drive them away or seal them in some way.


    Then Linglong suddenly opened her eyes.


    Because Su Chen directly poured out the bodies of the three dragon warriors.


    "The soul has disappeared, but I saved their knowledge of the sea and sealed the three bodies with the divine pattern array. Now these three dragon bodies should be the best to win the furnace tripod. I think you may face the dilemma of no one to call after inheriting the throne of Zu long. Therefore, these three Dragon bodies are specially reserved for you. If you have enough loyal subordinates, you can give them to him We won and lost. Although we can''t recover our peak combat power, at least there are three Qi Tianjing. "

 Chapter 1251

    Linglong''s face was full of expressions that shocked my family.


    Su Chen really solved the three dragon warriors, not only that, but also very considerate for her, leaving the three valuable dragon corpses, so that she can get the combat effectiveness of the three Qi Tian without effort.


    What immortal operation is this!


    Linglong was especially optimistic about Su Chen because of the relationship between Yu Tianheng at the beginning, but now Linglong has some doubts about life. She doubts very much whether even the Buddha Yu Tianheng can do better than Su Chen under the same conditions.


    The answer makes Linglong doubt life very much.


    She knows Yu Tianheng''s life very well. When Yu Tianheng just broke through the Qi Tian realm, she also challenged the strong dragon family. At that time, she made remarkable achievements, but compared with Su Chen''s understatement of winning three dragon warriors, it seems not worth mentioning.


    At first, Linglong thought that Su Chen was so evil because he had a good master who was cultivated by the blessed jade Tianheng.


    But now, Linglong can''t continue to think so.


    Green is better than blue, which can only prove one thing. Su Chen''s personal potential has exceeded the upper limit laid by Yu Tianheng in that year.


    This man is destined to shine brightly on the stage of the fairy world, and even until one day, his light may drown the whole world and become the most shining star in the eyes of the world.


    Looking at Su Chen''s confident and gentle smile, Linglong felt a little dizzy for a moment, as if she had been burned by Su Chen''s hot light. She couldn''t look directly at her.


    Put away the three dragon corpses, Linglong silently followed Su Chen and walked into the snow rabbits'' main nest.


    The riots just now have gradually subsided. The snow rabbits'' IQ is not high, and some are simple and naive. It is difficult to spend effort to trace things that are not understood.


    Without encountering the obstruction of the snow rabbit clan, Su Chen and Linglong soon came near the transmission array.


    This is a fortress with steel structure, which is obviously different from the architectural style of the snow rabbit family. This transmission array should be built by the snow rabbit family with the help of the beast alliance. Around the fortress, there are some other strong beasts guarding, but their strength is not strong. The most powerful is only a xuangui family in the early days of haotianjing.


    If Su Chen wants to make a move, he can clear the scene in an instant.


    However, there was no need. Su Chen directly exercised the time stop skill, then grabbed Linglong''s arm, took her into the transmission array and started the transmission array by herself.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to start the transmission array by themselves, because the transmission rules of the transmission array are still relatively complex, but immortal talismans such as Su Chen must deal with it easily, and there are star maps and coordinate points in the transmission array. They can realize spatial directional connection only by finding the corresponding transmission array position of the snow dragon family.


    The transmission array starts soon. When Linglong wakes up and regains consciousness, she and Su Chen have stood in the transmission array of the snow dragon family.


    "Who is it?"


    A fat half dragon man with big ears and looks like Maitreya came with a fat and strong tail and a pumpkin hammer, followed by more than a dozen half dragon people.


    These half dragon people and other half dragon people have a remarkable feature of surprise, that is, the scales on their bodies show snowflakes and spots. Due to the half dragon people, at first glance, they are funny and affect their prestige. However, the strength of these half dragon people is very strong, especially the fattest one, whose accomplishments have reached the perfection of the Qi Tian state, The spirit power and Long Wei are very powerful and brave. They are definitely the aura of soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    Although Linglong didn''t know what had just happened, she suddenly came to the territory of the snow dragon family, but when she saw the half dragon people coming, she immediately stepped forward and explained, "I''m Linglong, Princess nine of Jingzhou Dragon Cave in Lingshan."


    The half dragon man was slightly surprised. He immediately put down the pumpkin hammer in his hand and said, "it''s Princess Linglong. It''s disrespectful."


    Linglong nodded and said, "since you know me, it''s easy to say. Take me to see your princess Luna. I have something important to see her."


    In Linglong''s opinion, since we have reached the territory of the snow dragon family, the next thing is much easier.


    However, the next moment, the half dragon man showed an embarrassed expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Linglong Dai frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.


    The half dragon man said, "to tell you the truth, just a few days ago, Princess Yueshen... Was robbed. At present, the clan leader is leading the experts in the clan to search, and has not returned yet."


    Linglong was shocked: "the moon god was robbed? How could this happen!"


    The moon god is the eldest princess of the snow dragon family and the only successor of the snow dragon family. The snow dragon family is the most powerful dragon family in beijuluzhou. It ranks first and second in the beast League. Strictly speaking, the overall strength of the snow dragon family is no less than that of the Dragon cave in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Especially now the ancestral dragon has fallen, but the snow dragon family is at its peak, Maybe now the overall strength of the snow dragon clan has exceeded that of the Dragon Cave.


    Moreover, the snow dragon family has another advantage. Now, under the patriarch''s knee, there is only a daughter of the moon god. She is the only heir and has no competitors. The snow dragon family is extremely United from top to bottom, and the internal stability is far higher than that of the Dragon Cave in Kowloon.


    In this case, the snow dragon family is invincible. How can people rob the noble princess of the moon god?


    Who is so brave?


    Is it the Dragon Warrior sent by big brother?


    This was the first thought that came to Linglong''s mind.


    But almost for a moment, it was rejected by Linglong.


    Not to mention whether the people sent by big brother have such ability, but also they won''t have the courage. Robbing the moon god princess is tantamount to completely angering the whole snowflake dragon family. Such a price can''t be borne by ordinary people. Big brother, if they want to seize power, they can''t set up such a powerful enemy for themselves.


    But this possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, they want to prevent Linglong from contacting the moon god and directly rob the moon god. Instead, it is the best choice.


    The half Dragon said, "it''s the hands of the royal family of the snow country."


    "What?"


    Linglong was surprised again.


    How come the royal family of the snow country came out again.


    The royal family of the snow Kingdom has always been strong, but they will not go to the depths of the Northern Wilderness ice sheet to capture the princess moon god. This is not only challenging the snow dragon family, but also challenging the whole beast League. Do they want to trigger the century war?


    "Tell me what happened!" Linglong was very anxious. Now she was thinking about the safety of the moon god. She had known the moon god since childhood and had a very good relationship. Even if she could not inherit the position of ZuLong, she would never want the moon god to be hurt.


    The half dragon man hesitated for a moment and explained the whole story.

 Chapter 1252

    After knowing the reason why Princess Luna was robbed, Linglong and Su Chen were surprised.


    What a surprise.


    Because strictly speaking, Princess Luna was not forcibly robbed, but voluntarily robbed.


    It can even be said that it was the cooperation between the moon god and the strong men of the snow country that enabled him to be successfully robbed under heavy guard.


    The reason is simple.


    Princess moon god, and the prince of snow country, are in love!


    One is the Pearl of the beast alliance. Once it inherits the position of the leader of the snow dragon family, it will become the backbone of the beast alliance in the future.


    One is the first successor of the snow country and is likely to become the monarch of the snow country in the future.


    The two successors of a huge force that has been hostile for 100000 years are in love.


    What a bloody trick it is.


    But it happened.


    And it happened for some time. The two fell in love years ago.


    But this kind of thing, whether it is the snow country or the beast League, is absolutely not allowed. After the disclosure of their love, the prince of the snow country was put under house arrest by the snow country monarch, and the crown prince was almost stripped off.


    Princess Luna was also under house arrest by her father. She was punished to shut her door and think about it, and completely cut off her love with the prince of the snow country.


    But the power of love is sometimes greater than imagined.


    The two people are separated from north and south, but they still have the same heart. Instead of reducing their love for each other, they become deeper and deeper because of their desire.


    The node of the outbreak was not long ago.


    XueGuo announced that it would choose a princess for the prince to marry after this year''s Tianchi hunting competition.


    They knew that things could not be dragged on, and one party must stand up and take practical action.


    So Princess Yueshen took the initiative to stand up. She secretly contacted the trusted experts of the prince of the snow country, planned the hijacking incident, and finally escaped successfully.


    I''m afraid it has entered the snow country now.


    Su Chen suddenly smiled: "you are a good friend. It''s a little interesting."


    Linglong was stunned and speechless. She didn''t know what to say.


    Moon god, moon god, you have a good grasp of the time of elopement. I


    For a time, Linglong just wanted to spit fragrance.


    But she also knows that the character of the moon god is like this. She dares to love and hate. Even in the dragon family, she calculates the existence of class excellence. Although Linglong doesn''t know about the moon god and the snow country childe, she doesn''t think it''s too exaggerated after hearing about it, because the moon god will do it.


    But aunt, you can''t elope a few days later. Your elopement has hurt me!!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. It may have cost you a trip for nothing." Linglong said with great guilt. She thought that all the problems would be solved when she came to the snow dragon clan, but now it seems that the trouble is even greater.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry first. Maybe things will turn around."


    Linglong smiled bitterly: "I know that Nizi''s temper very well. No one can change what she decides. In fact, it may be my fault. I once secretly took her to the snow country. Maybe it was after that that that she had an intersection with the prince of the snow country. If I didn''t do this, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things."


    "How can I blame you? Everyone has the freedom to pursue love. I really appreciate the princess of the moon god."


    When the half dragon man heard Su Chen''s words, he was immediately unhappy and said in a condensed voice: "The princess is still young and doesn''t know the general idea of race. She must have been deceived by the prince of the snow country. The people of the snow country are extremely cunning and sinister. Maybe all this is a trap set. Elopement is false. It''s true to detain the princess of the moon god. If you want to take this to attack the morale of our Animal League, I think you are like a man. You shouldn''t be from the snow country!"


    Seeing that the half dragon people moved to kill, Linglong quickly came forward and explained: "there is a misunderstanding. This son Su Chen is a strong man of Lingshan sect who came from Jingzhou, Lingshan with me."


    "Master of Lingshan sect?"


    The half dragon man was slightly surprised. His attitude immediately changed greatly. He quickly bowed and said, "sorry, I misunderstood."


    The three words of Lingshan sect are not only in Lingshan Jingzhou, but also influential even outside.


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "since your clan leader is not here, who has the most say in the clan at present?"


    "That''s naturally the first soldier of my snow dragon family, Lord explosive dragon."


    "Explosion dragon?"


    The name... What''s the matter with the unexpected cute.


    "Please take us to meet the explosive dragon," said Su Chen.


    After hesitating for a moment, the half dragon agreed and said, "please follow me."


    Out of the transmission array, outside is the outer territory of the snow dragon family. There is an S-shaped iceberg mountain range, which winds like an ice dragon. Along the iceberg to the north, you soon come to an ice cave. The ice cave is formed in the open air, and the depth is not visible. The lower you go, the lower the temperature, and even the air seems to be frozen.


    The snow dragon family is a cold dragon family. They like to stay in a cold environment.


    Along the way, Su Chen saw many soldiers of the snow dragon family. The strength of these dragon soldiers is very strong. Although Su Chen has not been to the Dragon Cave and cannot be compared, he can basically conclude that the overall strength of the snow dragon family is no less than that of the Dragon Cave.


    When you enter the bottom of the ice cave, you can no longer see the sky, but the surrounding ice will emit a cold blue light, and you can still see the surrounding environment.


    At the bottom of the ice cave, many large and small ice caves extend around. These ice caves are the Dragon nests of snow dragon. Generally, dragon families like shiny metal diamonds, but Snow Dragon here doesn''t seem to have these hobbies. Their dragon nests are relatively simple and simple, which is an ice hole. It''s enough to accommodate the body into them.


    Coming to the largest ice cave at the bottom, Su Chen finally saw the first soldier blast dragon.


    It''s very strong. Su Chen can roughly feel it before meeting. The cultivation of the explosive dragon has absolutely reached the realm of the divine king, and its breath is no less than that of the divine king Ye Guihong. Among the strong divine kings Su Chen has met, the breath of the explosive dragon should belong to the strongest existence.


    However, perhaps because I have seen the relationship between the holy king and the strong, I will meet a Dragon God King, and the impact on Su Chen is not too great.


    After all, it''s not that he hasn''t killed the king of God.


    Of course, it can only be done when the weather, place and people are harmonious. Now let Su Chen kill another God King, it''s a bit of a myth.


    "Lord Baolong, Lingshan sends Mr. Su Chen and miss Linglong, the nine princesses of the Dragon Cave to visit."


    In the deep ice cave, a violent cold wind blew.


    A white black spotted dragon with a length of less than 1000 meters leaped out, spitting cold wind at its mouth, and its breathing sound shook like thunder.


    "It is said that Lord ZuLong has passed away. This damn demon clan, if they dare to appear in beigulu Island, I will let them never come back!"

 Chapter 1253

    While talking, the explosion dragon shook his body and changed into a human shape. He became a strong man with a square face and a round belly. His body was covered with large and small scars. At a glance, it was the man''s medal left after countless battles.


    Just look at these scars, the first soldier is worthy of the name.


    "Princess Linglong, you''re all right." the old smoke voice of the explosion dragon is very vigorous and full of spirit.


    Linglong nodded: "the explosion dragon is more powerful than that year."


    "I deeply regret the death of ZuLong. Unfortunately, when the incident happened suddenly, the star road was cut off by the demon family. Otherwise, I will certainly lead the elite soldiers of snow dragon family to Lingshan Jingzhou for support. Fortunately, the great emperor Douxian was in charge, and finally failed to let the evil family''s plot succeed."


    After that, the explosion dragon took another look at Linglong and said, "a few days ago, your eldest brother sent someone to our family to support him to inherit the throne of ZuLong. I kicked him out."


    Linglong was a little stunned. Brother actually dared to send someone to contact the snow dragon family.


    "Because I know that Lord ZuLong will never pass on the ZuLong throne to him, including your brothers. None of them is qualified to inherit the ZuLong throne. There are only two qualified people, one is you and the other is your fifth brother, Ao Ye."


    Linglong was surprised again and said, "Lord Baolong seems to know my Dragon Cave very well."


    "Of course, before you were born, I used to stay in the Dragon Cave for a long time. It was a long time ago. At that time, I knew very well that once the ZuLong fell, your brothers and sisters would have a bloody battle. If I guessed right, you would come to beijulu because you were desperate."


    "That''s true."


    Linglong briefly described her experience during this period of time.


    When the explosion dragon heard the speech, he suddenly snorted angrily: "your eldest brother and second brother are really not good things. If they fight for power openly, it''s nothing, but using the indiscriminate means of assassination really humiliates the morality of our dragon family."


    Then the explosion dragon sighed helplessly: "if only you had come a few days earlier, but now... The sinister villain of the prince of the snow country, if he dares to be unfavorable to the princess moon god, the snow country and the beast League will go to war again. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help it."


    This is already rejecting, which is also expected by Linglong. After all, she is an outsider to the snow dragon family. They will certainly deal with their immediate priorities first and have no energy to extend a helping hand to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Linglong sighed in her heart, but raised a smile on her face: "adults are serious. As long as the snow dragon family doesn''t provide any support to my eldest brother, it''s the greatest help to me."


    "Of course."


    At this point, it seemed that there was no need to continue, but at this time, Su Chen suddenly came forward.


    The explosion dragon noticed Su Chen''s existence. He asked, "human boy, are you a monk of Lingshan sect?"


    "Elder Ke Qing of Lingshan sect, Su Chen."


    "Elder Keqing?"


    The Dragon frowned: "I didn''t know that there were more elders of Keqing in Lingshan sect. The elders of Lingshan sect have always been held by the strong ones in Shenwang territory."


    "Thanks to the trust of empress Xuanji, I was exceptionally selected as the elder of guest Qing. I have only been in office for two years. Lord Baolong hasn''t heard of me, and it''s normal."


    "I see..."


    The explosion dragon didn''t doubt whether it was true or not. He continued: "since you are the elder of Lingshan sect, it should be a very simple thing if you intervene with the power of Lingshan sect. After all, in Jingzhou, Lingshan, anyone''s words are not as important as those of Xuanji."


    Before Su Chen opened his mouth, Linglong said: "when the dragon family''s affairs are solved internally, childe Su can escort me here, which has helped me a lot. How dare I continue to bother childe su."


    "That''s true. If the Lingshan sect makes a move, the final result is likely that the Dragon Cave will directly subordinate to the Lingshan sect and become a vassal of the Lingshan sect. This is absolutely impossible. Besides, my dragon family has a good relationship with the Buddha yutianheng. Although the mysterious empress is powerful, it is too inhumane compared with the Buddha."


    Huh?


    It seems that the explosive dragon is also yutianheng''s loyal powder.


    Su Chen nodded: "Lord Buddha and empress Xuanji are indeed two extremes. With empress Xuanji''s character, once you get involved in the internal disputes in the Dragon Cave, I''m afraid the Dragon Cave will become a subordinate organization of Lingshan sect."


    The explosion dragon frowned slightly.


    The boy seems to know very well about empress Xuanji, and he doesn''t know what relationship he has with empress Xuanji, but it must be different. Otherwise, how could empress Xuanji pass on the position of elder Ke Qing to him.


    Although Su Chen''s strength level is not as good as himself, he has been labeled by the explosion dragon as a label that can''t be provoked at will. After all, behind him is a super strong man in the realm of holy king.


    Unknowingly, the explosion dragon has put Su Chen in a position equivalent to his own.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly said, "first of all, I want to confirm a question. If the princess moon god comes back, will the snow dragon family help Linglong win the position of ZuLong?"


    The explosion dragon was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said: "although I am not the clan leader, I still have a certain say in this matter. If Princess Yueshen returns and there is no war between the snow country and the beast League, I can really make time to go to Jingzhou of Lingshan to help Princess Linglong seize power. With the support of our snow dragon family, I believe it will not be difficult."


    "Very good. Give me three days. In three days, I will bring the princess back."


    "This..."


    Although the explosion dragon dare not despise Su Chen, three days is too hasty.


    Now, although the clan leader took people to the south to chase after her, the news came that even the approximate whereabouts of Princess Luna were not clear. If Princess Luna had entered the snow country, it would be more difficult to find her.


    The prince of the snow kingdom will certainly hide the princess of the moon god in a very hidden place. With the energy of the snow Kingdom Royal family, it is too easy to hide a person from being found.


    How dare Su Chen guarantee that she will bring back Princess Luna in three days?


    The explosion dragon was very puzzled, but he still chose to promise and was ready to let Su Chen try. Anyway, the current situation is the worst, and it can''t continue to be bad.


    "OK, I''ll give you three days. If you can bring the princess moon back safely, you are the great benefactor of our snow dragon family. We will give you the most preferential treatment and try our best to meet your requirements!"


    "Deal, Linglong, let''s go."


    Su Chen left the ice cave with Linglong.


    Linglong, this will still be covered.


    "Young master Su, there is a vast sea of people. Where can we find the moon god? Even if you practice the Dragon seeking formula to a full circle, the distance is too far to produce results. It is almost impossible to find the moon god by the Dragon seeking formula."

 Chapter 1254

    Linglong''s worry is very normal. Finding Princess Luna in three days is a hundred times more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. She can''t imagine why Su Chen is so confident.


    Su Chen did not respond to Linglong, but made a hissing gesture to her.


    Linglong was stunned.


    Well, Mr. Su is annoyed with me and asks me to shut up?


    "There''s the smell of a dragon warrior ahead." Su Chen said in a low voice.


    Linglong just reacted. It turned out that she didn''t dislike her wordiness. Fortunately.


    But in the future, don''t talk nonsense in front of Mr. Su. Just carry out his determination to believe in Mr. Su. If you believe in Mr. Su, he will be able to create miracles.


    "You wait here. I''ll solve those troubles first," Su Chen said.


    Linglong nodded and suddenly realized something.


    Alas, no, we won''t meet those dragon warriors when we go south with the transmission array. Why bother to deal with them?


    Forget it, we don''t dare to say, we don''t dare to ask, just wait.


    "Boom..."


    Linglong only heard a roar and vibration from the ice field in front of her. Soon, Su Chen came back with the bodies of several crazy Dragon Wars.


    He threw the body to Linglong. Su Chen said, "the strength is very general. Several are haotianjing."


    Linglong said, "it''s estimated that eldest brother, they don''t dare to send too powerful dragon soldiers. They''re afraid they''ll offend the snow dragon family."


    "Ants are meat no matter how small they are. Keep them. They can always come in handy," Su Chen said.


    Linglong nodded.


    The duo turned back to the territory of the Dragon nationality, used the transmission array again, returned to the PADO city of the snow rabbit nationality, then went south to re-enter the snow country, and found a secluded old wine shop in a large-scale city for a rest.


    After arriving in the snow country, Linglong finally couldn''t bear the doubt in her heart and said, "son Su, how on earth can we find the moon god? Do you have any clever plans?"


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. Your task is how to persuade Princess Luna to go home after seeing her."


    Linglong saw that Su Chen was determined to find the moon god this time and was relieved. She said, "as long as I see the moon god, I will try my best to persuade her. If I can''t, I''ll tie her back."


    Su Chen suddenly smiled and said, "you don''t look good on the princess moon god and the prince of the snow country?"


    "That''s not true. After all, I don''t know the prince of the snow country well. I don''t know if he and the moon god really agree. However, standing in front of the great righteousness of the race, some children''s private affairs should be abandoned. They are destined not to get together. The snow country will not accept a Dragon Princess, and the animal alliance will not allow such things to happen. If they go their own way, it will be the last thing The outcome will inevitably lead to a tragic war, and countless people may die in the battlefield, resulting in the loss of life. The girl of moon god is still too young and tender. She is impulsive and doesn''t consider the consequences. She may never think that she can bear such a huge price. "


    Speaking of this, Linglong suddenly lowered her voice and said: "You don''t know, Mr. Su. The girl of the moon god is too naive, too simple and easy to be cheated. She is a love brain. Once she has something she likes, she forgets who she is. It''s not the first time she has been cheated emotionally. She has been cheated by a talented youth of the beast League before, and that almost triggered a big internal fight within the beast League."


    "Is there this?" Su Chen''s gossip soul suddenly began to flood.


    Linglong was about to go on when a group of uninvited guests broke into the old tavern.


    Because of the Tianchi hunting competition, the adults in the city basically went out, and most of the others went to the Tianchi side to watch the competition. On the contrary, the buildings in the city were empty, leaving behind some old and weak women and children. There were no other guests in this old tavern except Su Chen and Linglong, and even the street was very quiet.


    Suddenly, a group of immortal practitioners with good strength appeared. It was still very strange. Moreover, their cultivation accomplishments were not low, and the worst was to ascend to heaven.


    Linglong immediately stopped talking and chatted with Su Chen about other things.


    The leader of the group is a childe with noble clothes and extraordinary manners. He looks red and white. He is not old, but his spiritual power fluctuates most. His strength has reached the middle of haotianjing, and he has a kind of royal dignity. He may be a child of a royal family.


    The other masters seem to be the attendants and guards of the noble young man.


    "Shopkeeper, give me some bottles of spirits. I''m so cold."


    However, as soon as the noble childe opened his mouth, his previous impression was completely destroyed. He had no aristocratic demeanor at all. He swears very rudely. After he took his seat, he didn''t do anything right. His muddy sole stepped directly on the chair.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The noble childe''s behavior and temperament were too separated, and the fit between the fluctuation of spiritual power and the fluctuation of soul power was very subtle. Su Chen saw something fishy at a glance. I''m afraid he was lost by the soul.


    In the early stage of being taken away, the body and soul can not fit perfectly, which will produce this subtle sense of difference.


    This sense of difference is not so easy to find, but Su Chen''s soul is particularly strong and his perception of the soul is beyond ordinary people, so he can find this anomaly.


    Although not 100% sure, Su Chen felt that his conjecture had a 90% probability of being correct.


    Linglong didn''t see it, but felt that the aristocrats of the snow country were so uneducated, noisy and vulgar. They despised the whole royal family of the snow country and became disgusted.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go." Linglong suggested that she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Because she just noticed that your son and several guards secretly stared at her with squinting eyes, which made her very disgusted. If it weren''t for the important task on the boundary of the snow country, she would teach her a lesson directly with her temper.


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would have to do it herself.


    Although Su Chen was curious about who was feeling the loss of the royal family and nobility of the snow country, she was not in the mood to meddle in these affairs. She nodded, and got up to leave the old tavern with Linglong.


    But just as they were about to go out, the young master suddenly winked at the guards under his opponent. Several guards immediately jumped up and stopped at the door, blocking Su Chen and Linglong''s way out.


    The noble childe pointed to Linglong with a frivolous look on his face: "the chick over there, come and have a few drinks with the king. I''m happy to serve the king. The king has a lot of rewards."


    As soon as she said this, Linglong was furious. She couldn''t bear it. She was about to get angry.


    But at this time, the innkeeper ran out to dissuade him.


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive. The royal family can''t be humiliated. Offending the royal family is a great crime of beheading!"


    Linglong snorted coldly, "the royal family should not be humiliated? Aunt, if I walk around the world, I don''t dare to provoke."


    As soon as the voice fell, a surging spirit wave was released from Linglong. Once the dragon family in qitianjing got angry, it would be a disaster for most immortals. However, at this time, Su Chen suddenly grabbed Linglong''s wrist and stopped her action.


    "Don''t worry," said Su Chen.

 Chapter 1255

    Yuanze is not the first time to come to the land. As a spy of the water demon Kingdom, his task is to monitor every move of the snow Kingdom on the land. Especially now that the Tianchi hunting competition is open, a large number of snow hunters go deep into the Tianchi one after another. The snow Kingdom is likely to take advantage of the chaos to launch a sudden attack on the water demon kingdom. At this time of year, all spies like him will go out, Come to the land to observe closely and send the news back to the water demon kingdom in real time.


    But this time, yuanze was very lucky. When he landed, he accidentally found an underwater undercurrent. After exploration, he found that the outlet of the undercurrent was actually in the residence of the North King of XueGuo town.


    In addition to the king who sits in the central capital of the snow country, there are one king in the southeast and northwest. They are all the right-hand men of the king and act as supervisors in place of the king.


    At ordinary times, the guard of the king''s residence in the north of the town is extremely strict. There are many experts and strong people sitting in the town, and they can''t sneak in at all.


    But through this undercurrent waterway, you can sneak into the blessing of the king of North Town to steal information, which is like a military industry smashing yuanze''s head.


    But the surprise is more than that.


    After investigation, yuanze found that the king of Zhenbei was not in the mansion, but went to host the Tianchi hunting competition. In the whole Zhenbei mansion, only one little prince was left at home to practice in seclusion.


    Of course, Yuan Ze didn''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After careful layout, he first transferred the guards inside and outside the palace, and then secretly laid a border trap outside the little prince''s closed secret room to attract the little prince out.


    Yuanze''s original intention was to kidnap the little prince and take him back to the water demon kingdom as a hostage to be used as a bargaining chip when fighting with the snow country in the future. However, in the process of hijacking, he was defied to the death by the little prince.


    Yuan Zesheng''s plan to capture the little prince failed. Instead, he killed the little prince by mistake.


    Therefore, yuanze decided to give up his body and let his soul occupy the little prince''s body with the secret soul moving skill of the water demon family.


    In fact, it''s easy to find out when you meet the strong Qi Tianjing with a little eyesight.


    However, it happened that almost all Qi Tianjing experts in the city, including the king of Zhenbei, have gone to host the Tianchi hunting competition. There are few decent experts left to guard in the city, which has created a lot of opportunities for Yuan Ze. In this short two days, he frantically stole various military intelligence of the snow country with the identity of the little prince, It can be said that the harvest is full.


    With this information, yuanze will be rewarded after returning to the water demon Kingdom after this mission.


    At the thought of his bright future, yuanze couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Moreover, the Tianchi hunting competition will last for two months. As long as Zhenbei Wang doesn''t come back in advance, he can continue to collect intelligence for up to two months. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Therefore, after collecting enough information from the king''s residence in the north of town, yuanze turned to the outside world. Taking advantage of the fact that there were no experts in the city, he got the urban defense layout on the grounds of wandering around. This is another great achievement.


    Walking along, yuanze came to an old tavern, where he planned to taste the good wine of the Terran, which was comparable to the good wine of their water demon family.


    As a result, he had an unexpected harvest after drinking wine. Unexpectedly, he met a little woman with extraordinary beauty.


    Today''s luck is really great.


    He has deeply experienced the life of the little prince of the snow kingdom in recent days. He is very clear about the awe of the people of the snow kingdom for the royal family. The will of the royal family is the supreme will in the snow kingdom. No one can disobey it. The royal family is not regulated by any law, and its power is so great that it can almost do whatever it wants.


    However, what made yuanze angry was that the royal family of the snow kingdom had rules one by one. Few nobles would use this power to create any convenience for themselves, and few nobles bullied ordinary people.


    This may be one of the important reasons why the snow country can stand for 100000 years without falling down, but become more and more prosperous.


    This is definitely a good thing for the people of the snow country, but it seems very uncomfortable for the officials and people of the water demon king like him.


    Yuanze knows that the identity of little prince will not last long, but since there is such an opportunity, he must make the best use of everything. Obtaining intelligence is one thing, but can he add some blocking to the snow country?


    For example, ruin the good reputation of the royal family.


    So these days, yuanze has done bad things in the name of little prince, but he hasn''t tasted the taste of women, because the water demon clan is not interested in human women, but yuanze can see that the little lady is obviously not human, her blood is very strong, she should be a higher race, maybe a golden lady in the beast League, Such a delicious woman can hardly have a chance to taste it.


    In the past, yuanze would not dare to offend Linglong, because he can''t afford to provoke such women from higher races, but now the situation is different. He is now the little prince of the snow country. Even if he harms several women of higher races, he can''t blame himself. At that time, even if someone comes to seek revenge, he has already withdrawn to the water demon kingdom in deep water, Others will never know that he did it. Isn''t it wonderful for wisdom to vent his anger on the head of the snow country.


    It has to be said that yuanze''s wishful thinking is still very good. If everything goes on as he envisaged, he may be able to start a war between the snow country and the beast League in advance.


    The water demon kingdom is very happy to see this happen. As long as the two forces lose and lose, it will be their time to make a profit.


    Once upon a time, the water demon Kingdom also established a brilliant civilization on land. However, due to the growth of the snow country and the beast alliance, the water demon kingdom was forced to retreat step by step and withdraw to the deep-water area to preserve itself. Once there was a chance to return to land, the water demon clan would not hesitate to pay any price.


    Seeing Su Chen blocking Linglong, yuan zedun burst into laughter. Obviously, he thought Su Chen was afraid of the power of the royal family and softened.


    "Ha ha, you''re wise, don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. As long as I''m a woman, you can go. Of course, if you''re willing to stay and watch the war, I''m also very welcome." yuanze laughed wildly, revealing the image of a dandy aristocrat.


    In other words, this is yuanze''s nature, especially when there is no need to disguise and worry at present, it has been released even more.


    Hearing this, Linglong''s teeth itched, and his temper almost broke out again.


    Su Chen patted Linglong on the shoulder and then walked towards yuanze.


    Yuan Ze frowned. Several guards dared not be careless and immediately came forward to stop him.


    "Bold madman, do you know that nine feet around the royal family''s children are sacred areas. If you Dalits dare to approach, that''s the following crime. It''s a great crime to kill the nine families!"


    "Get back quickly, or we won''t blame our men for being ruthless."

 Chapter 1256

    These guards are also disguised by water demon experts. Their strength is not strong. They are all in Optimus.


    However, Su Chen and Linglong have always hidden their own breath and did not expose their cultivation accomplishments, so these guards do not think that Su Chen can pose any threat to them. After all, Qingtian realm is definitely classy in the cultivation world. The strong of Haotian realm and Qitian realm are not so easy to meet.


    Seeing that Su Chen was still moving forward, he didn''t listen to dissuasion at all. Several guards no longer threatened with words, but urged spiritual power and offered magic weapons one after another. It seemed that they were going to be serious.


    But Su Chen knew that these guys didn''t dare to do it.


    Su Chen deliberately approached in order to find out the details of these people. As a result, he felt a strong fishy smell when he just approached.


    He immediately realized that these guys came down from the water.


    From the water, it must be an uninvited guest of the water demon kingdom.


    So Su Chen firmly believes that they dare not really do it, because their disguise is not perfect. Once they do it, the aquarium flavor contained in the aura will remain after all, which is easy to be found, so as to expose their true identity.


    Don''t look at how they shout and shout, as if they were determined to eat Su Chen, but every step forward by Su Chen will bring them great pressure. The guards began to exude sweat on their foreheads. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t eat their threat at all, they immediately had no way to do it. They turned to Lao DA and waited for his orders.


    Yuanze couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Where is this lengtouqing? Why can''t he even hold down the identity of the little prince of the snow kingdom?


    These days, he stared at the name of the little prince, but everything went well. Everyone was respectful when they saw him. They wanted to kiss the soles of his shoes like gods.


    Isn''t this guy from the snow country?


    It must be like this. If it weren''t for the people of the snow country, the identity of this little prince wouldn''t have much effect.


    But he is a strong man in haotianjing of the water demon family. How can he be frightened.


    Although he can''t do it himself, the identity of the little prince is not a decoration after all.


    "Bold madman, dare to disobey the North King, where is the Zhenbei army!"


    With yuanze''s roar, many strong men in heavy armor and powerful Kong came from all directions. These people are soldiers of the urban defense department of the Zhenbei army. They are specially responsible for urban defense. They are a team of elite under the command of the Zhenbei king. Their average strength is in the sky. They are not many, but they are flexible, More than a dozen urban defense forces are enough to guard the security of the whole city.


    Before Yuan Ze stole the city defense map, he had dealt with these people, because he was the only son of the king of the north of the town. In the eyes of these soldiers, he was the little master. Sooner or later, the LORD would abdicate. At that time, it must be the little Lord who will succeed the Lord.


    There must be no slightest neglect of the future master.


    Knowing that the little prince went out today, the urban defense army didn''t dare to relax. It has been sending people to protect him secretly.


    No, hearing the words of the little prince, these urban defense troops hiding in the dark rushed out for the first time.


    More than a dozen soldiers surrounded Su Chen and Linglong. They were majestic and evil.


    The snow country has a full name of martial arts. Most of the soldiers of the snow country are selected from hunters, and they are also the elite of hunters. In addition, the snow country and the beast League have frequent wars. Every soldier can be said to have experienced hundreds of battles. These soldiers of the urban defense army are also veterans who have retired from the battlefield. It is not luck that they can survive in wars.


    More than a dozen soldiers went to that station and became powerful. If they were ordinary people, they would be scared to pee their pants every minute.


    Yuanze was also the first time to feel the aura of the soldiers of the snow kingdom. He was surprised. He felt a little sad when he thought that the enemies of the water demon kingdom were so powerful, but now he didn''t think about these things. He stood up and said coldly: "this man ignores the imperial power, dares to contradict the king, arrest him for the king and kill him in the street!"


    As soon as he said this, the soldiers peered into each other''s faces.


    "Little prince, I''m afraid it''s wrong. I think we''d better find out the identity and origin of these two people first, and then hand them over to the trial division for judgment." said a soldier who was wearing black armor and reached the Optimus realm.


    Yuan zedun was furious: "can''t you hear what the king said? The king asked you to kill. Just follow the king''s orders. It''s not your turn to teach the king, or do you want to disobey the king like this guy?!"


    The soldiers became very embarrassed when they heard the speech.


    The little prince is usually gentle. How can he become so violent today, as if he had changed himself.


    At this time, Su Chen spoke.


    "I''ve heard that the aristocrats of the snow country are highly educated. Seeing them today is really an eye opener."


    This is a mockery of red fruit.


    When the soldier heard this, he immediately became angry, but he also felt a strange feeling in his heart, and even felt ashamed. He wanted to say loudly that the nobles of the snow country were not so, but the little prince''s performance just now was really powerless to explain.


    Yuan Zeke doesn''t care so much. His purpose is to ruin the reputation of the royal family. This time, there have been many onlookers around. In front of them, little prince, I''m going to intensify.


    "Waste, what are you doing? Give it to the king! Do you want the king to kick your ass before you are willing to do it? My father, the king of North Town, spent so much money to support you in order to make you loyal. You should deeply realize that in this city, the King''s words are the imperial edict. You should do whatever the king wants you to do. Even if the king wants you to die, you can''t Resist. I don''t even understand this. What qualifications do I have to be a dog slave in the North Palace of my town? "


    This remark surprised everyone.


    This... This is really from the mouth of the young prince.


    Several soldiers turned red and resentful, but they didn''t dare to disobey and offend because of the identity of the little prince.


    The head of the black armor soldiers, his face became more ugly, and there was a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The will of the royal family can not be guessed. Now he has personally felt that for the royal family, no matter how well they do, they are only a dog that can be called at will.


    That''s all!


    Yuan Ze was afraid that this guy was going to make a moth. He immediately scolded and said, "the king ordered you to catch and kill the thief immediately. If you don''t obey, everyone will be transferred to the military position and roll away as far as the king can. The most important thing in the North Palace of our town is obedient slaves!"


    "Pa... Pa..."


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly clapped her hands and couldn''t help but be happy.


    "The performance is really good. Even I can''t help but cheer up for you. Are the water demons all opera elites? I think you should simply change your name to opera elites. Going to set up a stage to sing a big play must be much more comfortable and happy than hiding in the deep water."


    "What?"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the officers and men were shocked.


    Yuanze''s heart trembled.


    What''s going on? Found? No way. He didn''t do it.

 Chapter 1257

    The soldiers began to wonder.


    What the little prince said just now made them full of doubt. It''s not like the little prince can say, but they don''t doubt the identity of the little prince. At most, they think whether the little prince is in a bad mood and has a hotter temper than usual.


    But Su Chen''s words directly determined the nature of the matter.


    The little prince, is it fake by the water demon family?


    If it''s true, it''s a big deal.


    Because this is clearly the little prince. If he is counterfeited, there is only one possibility that the little prince is robbed by his soul.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and even the people around were dumbfounded.


    What the little prince said just now really provoked a lot of people''s resentment, but if it is confirmed that the little prince was counterfeited, the situation will be very different. You know, the people of the snow country deeply hate the water demon clan. The purpose of the Tianchi hunting competition was to frighten the water demon clan and warn the people not to forget the painful lessons.


    If the people of the water demon clan are found to come to the land and pretend to be royal nobles to corrupt the royal family atmosphere and provoke class relations, these water demon clans are afraid to die very miserably.


    "You... You are presumptuous. Who gives you the courage to question the king''s identity? Don''t listen to his nonsense and kill him quickly."


    "Little prince, I''m afraid it''s not right. I think there''s something abnormal in today''s affairs. I think it''s safer to let the people of the trial division investigate." the black armour general didn''t dare to confirm this meeting, but he was a little more suspicious. He secretly gave his men a look. Several city defense forces quietly surrounded the old tavern, not only stopped Su Chen and Linglong, At the same time, it also cut off the way of the little prince and his gang.


    Su Chen nodded secretly. The black armor general was a smart man. We can see that the overall quality of the snow country military is very high.


    In other words, if the literacy of all classes in the snow country is not enough, it will be difficult to stand for 100000 years.


    After all, any authority, once in the later stage, is prone to internal corruption. The secular Dynasty is a typical example. Among the secular dynasties, it is difficult to have an ancient dynasty of thousands of years. Many dynasties have begun to rot after several generations of monarchy changes.


    This time, yuanze is really flustered.


    He doesn''t worry about the threat that the people of the trial division will pose to himself. After all, he can give full play to the cultivation achievements of haotianjing at the beginning of haotianjing, even if he has just won and given up successfully and hasn''t adapted to this body.


    Now there is no master of Haotian territory in the city. As long as he wants to run, no one can stop him.


    But I finally got such an opportunity. I''m going to be exposed in two days. It''s really not worth the loss.


    Anyway, the key information has been obtained. Now he can still get a lot of rewards when he returns to the water demon kingdom. It''s easy to be promoted.


    A cruel color suddenly appeared in yuanze''s eyes.


    Even if you can''t stay, you can''t leave in dismay.


    At the same time, Su Chen felt an intention to kill himself.


    Yuanze shot. At the moment when the urban defense forces were distracted, yuanze overturned the table and spilled the wine on the table immediately.


    These drinks instantly condensed into water spikes in mid air, and yuanze''s water field also expanded at the same time, wrapped the water spikes with the force of the field, and blasted them out without dead corners.


    Everyone around him was his target.


    But mainly Su Chen.


    Blame this guy for ruining his good deeds. He must die!


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    "This is... The field of water. The little prince is really a master of the water demon family pretending to be!"


    "There''s fishy smell. It''s confirmed!"


    The snow country friars seldom practice the water system skill, because the weather in beigulu island is cold, and the water in the air is frozen into ice crystals most of the time. Only in summer can they give full play to the real power of the water system skill in a year, but unlike the water demon clan, most of the water demon clan practice the water system skill, and once the water system spirit of the water demon clan is released, There must be fishy smell, which is due to living in deep water all year round.


    As soon as yuanze shot, everyone immediately concluded that the little prince had been taken away by the water demon family.


    But at the moment, yuanze doesn''t care about exposure at all. If he kills these people, he will return to the deep water area. At that time, even if the king of Zhenbei returns, he can''t think of catching him in the deep water area. Even the strong man of Shenwang territory who intrudes into the deep water area without return.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yuan Ze roared with a ferocious smile, and the overwhelming water spurs shot out with the powerful field force of the strong in Haotian territory.


    In yuanze''s eyes, these people are no different from the dead.


    "Boom!" but at this time, a loud noise came.


    The old wine shop was instantly razed to the ground, but the Spurs released by yuanze did not break out, but were suppressed by some force and could not spread.


    Su Chen did it.


    With his cultivation strength of Qi Tianjing, it''s as simple as moving his thumb to deal with the mere Hao Tianjing.


    Su Chen didn''t even need to spend any means to directly block yuanze''s water field with his powerful and thick spiritual power. His attack was directly muted and could not cause any destructive power.


    However, Su Chen accidentally didn''t control it. The spirit pressure was too strong and crushed the old tavern.


    Such low-level mistakes can''t be made again in the future.


    "You... Who are you!"


    Yuanze was shocked. He was locked by Su Chen''s spiritual pressure at the moment. He was like a giant. The terrible spiritual pressure made him completely unable to move. No matter how he urged the spiritual force to resist, it was useless.


    Even if he has just lost and hasn''t adapted to this body, he is also a strong person in Haotian territory. How can he be suppressed to this extent by spiritual pressure? How powerful spiritual pressure is it to achieve this degree.


    For a moment, a terrible idea appeared in yuanze''s heart.


    Is... The strong one in Qi Tian realm?


    "Lingshan sect, Su Chen."


    Su Chen said lightly, without deliberately concealing himself. Of course, this is not for yuanze, but for these experts in the snow country.


    Going out depends not only on strength, but also on identity background. Su Chen, a monk in Qi Tian state, suddenly appears in the snow country. Once the news comes out, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of some people. If you don''t know the details of Su Chen, countless people will have trouble sleeping and eating, which is not conducive to Su Chen''s next action.


    In this case, it''s better to report to the family and have a suitable identity support. It will be more convenient for him to act in the snow country.


    And in this case, Su Chen can only talk about the move out of Lingshan sect. After all, this is beijuluzhou. If he said soul hall and Xianxia sect, few people probably know, but Lingshan sect is different. No one in the fairy world doesn''t know Lingshan sect. The content contained in these three words is beyond imagination. With such an identity on the table, I believe even the royal family of the snow country, I dare not despise and neglect.


    Of course, yuanze also knew Lingshan sect. As soon as he heard Su Chen speak, his heart immediately cooled.


    It''s over. It''s completely cool. It''s kicked to the iron plate. It''s still titanium alloy iron plate.

 Chapter 1258

    Yuanze was subdued. Together with his guards, he was tied up by Su Chen with divine patterns. The urban defense army surrounded them and waited for the judges and the people from the palace.


    Someone has gone to inform the king of Zhenbei that his only son has been taken away. This kind of thing actually happened to the king of Zhenbei. I''m afraid the king of Zhenbei will be furious, but he still has to inform. After all, it''s important.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen swam away and gathered the old wine cabinet that had collapsed into countless fragments again. In the twinkling of an eye, it recovered as before.


    Su Chen and Linglong take their seats again. If this happens, they must be unable to leave.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for taking a bad breath for me, but this guy is a fake water demon. It''s really beyond my expectation." Linglong is very relieved. If she''s not afraid that she''ll kill someone too hard, she wants to go up and kick some feet.


    Just then, the black armor soldier came over.


    "At the end of the day, general Hua Xu, I''d like to see you."


    Su Chen waved his hand: "there''s no need to be polite. Get up. We''re just visiting the Tianchi hunting competition. I''m not interested in interfering with the gratitude and resentment between your snow country and the water demon clan. This time, I just happened to bump into my face. I won''t interfere with the next thing. How these people should deal with it is also your own business."


    Su Chen set aside the relationship and clarified his position as soon as he came up. He didn''t want the other party to misunderstand. After all, if this kind of thing is not handled well, the impact will be very huge.


    Hua Xu was very grateful when he heard the speech: "thank you for your understanding of the great cause. There will be another unkind invitation at the end. Later, the Lord will come in person. I hope the master can stay here for a while, so that the Lord can express his gratitude to the master face to face."


    Of course, it''s polite. After all, there is a strong Qi Tianjing from Lingshan sect in the snow country. If you don''t know, it''s all right. Now you know, you must try your best to get in touch with Su Chen. After all, the value of a strong Qi Tianjing is immeasurable. Even if you can''t become an ally, you must at least become a friend.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave for the time being."


    "That would be great."


    After Hua Xu left, Linglong looked at Su Chen: "young master Su, it''s really good that we continue to delay here? Three days will pass in the blink of an eye."


    Su Chen smiled mysteriously: "do you think where Princess Luna will hide when she goes south to the snow country?"


    Linglong shook her head and looked simple: "how do I know?"


    I pour


    Su Chen has no hope for Linglong''s IQ at all. In other words, it''s more suitable to communicate with the dragon family. It''s easy to faint the dragon family.


    Naturally strong fighting lineage is not used to think.


    "Well, if I were the prince of the snow Kingdom, I certainly couldn''t get the princess of the moon god to the imperial capital at the first time, because the emperor of the snow Kingdom didn''t want to see his prince hook up with the princess of the animal alliance. In order to keep the moon god from being discovered, the moon god must stay away from the imperial capital first."


    Linglong nodded and said, "is the moon god in the Zhenbei palace?"


    Su Chen poured it again.


    "That''s not true. The king of Zhenbei is also a royal family. He is the close brother of the emperor of the snow country. He should not help the prince take in a princess of the animal alliance. If he finds the moon god, he may directly catch it and threaten the animal alliance as a hostage. However, as far as I know, the prince of the snow country is not simple. He is in charge of the trade and trade of the snow country. All the major chambers of Commerce in the snow country are managed by the prince. This relationship network is limited It''s very powerful. It''s really easy to hide a person quietly. "


    "I see, but even so, it''s still too difficult to find the moon god in three days."


    Su Chen''s understanding of Linglong has completely lost his temper.


    "The scope has been locked, and the rest is still difficult?"


    Linglong was stunned. It took a long time to react: "I see. After locking the range, use the Dragon search formula, which can greatly shorten the search time."


    I see. It''s not easy.


    Of course, this is only one of the plans. Su Chen can''t guarantee that this method will find the exact whereabouts of Princess Luna, but there are still some probabilities.


    But if he can''t find it, Su Chen doesn''t worry, because he still has a back move.


    His intelligence card has another chance to use it.


    If you can''t find it, Su Chen can immediately obtain the specific intelligence information of the moon god as long as he uses the intelligence card.


    However, the intelligence card is a chance. If you can save, you can save. After all, the probability of extracting this kind of card is very low. It is a relatively rare card.


    At this time, Su Chen sensed that a powerful wave of spiritual power was approaching rapidly. He was a strong man in Qitian realm and followed several experts in Haotian realm.


    It should be the king of Zhenbei who came back.


    "Boom!"


    A tall and powerful figure landed heavily on the street outside the tavern. The landing seemed to be full of strength, but the strength control was excellent. Not only did it not cause any damage to the stone slab on the street ground, but even a trace of dust did not rise.


    This aura control ability is definitely a realm that has been tempered countless times.


    Su Chen, who is also in the Qi heaven realm, can''t do it. His subtle control of spiritual power is the biggest weakness. Because the speed of upgrading and breakthrough is too fast, he doesn''t have time to calm down and polish these details.


    "Where is my son!"


    The strong man rushed into the tavern and saw yuanze and others bound by flowers at a glance. Suddenly, his steps flashed and his eyes were sad.


    Naturally, he knows his son very well. Others may not see that the little prince is abnormal at a glance, but at the first glance, he knows that his son has been robbed by people''s soul.


    The difficulty of life is the loss of a son when he is old. At this moment, the king of North Town can imagine how heavy the blow is.


    In fact, the king of Zhenbei didn''t have only one son. The little prince also had two brothers and three sisters.


    But when he went deep into the Northern Wilderness ice field to fight with the beast League, he was besieged by the beast League and died.


    In those years, the little prince was too young and didn''t have enough accomplishments. He didn''t go to the battlefield with him, so he saved this single seedling.


    Now, even the only single seedling is persecuted and robbed by human soul, which is more unacceptable than death for practitioners.


    For a moment, the king of Zhenbei seemed to be a few years old, accompanied by a strong sense of killing from him.


    Yuanze was the first to bear the brunt. He felt the anger of the king of Zhenbei. His face turned white and his soul almost got out of his body.


    "You don''t have to worry and be sad, so that the childe can be saved."


    Just then, a voice came from the tavern.


    It''s su Chen.


    The king of Zhenbei was surprised and looked at Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen didn''t hide his breath. He judged at a glance that he was a strong young man with extraordinary strength. He was afraid that he was not under him.


    Hua Xu hurriedly said, "Lord, this is Mr. Su sent from Lingshan. It is Mr. Su who has seen through the real body of the water demon family. Otherwise, we are all in the dark."

 Chapter 1259

    "What Mr. Su said is true?"


    The king of Zhenbei immediately stepped forward. If he said this from the general population, he would not believe it. After all, seizing and giving up means that the original soul has dissipated. What''s the difference between soul dissipation and death.


    But Su Chen is a strong man in the Qi Tian state, and he comes from Lingshan sect. People with such status and strength will certainly not be targeted.


    But whoever has a glimmer of hope to save his child, no matter what price he pays, he is willing to bear it.


    "Naturally, it''s true that the water demon clan took away the little prince in less than three days. Although the little prince''s soul is scattered, I can fall into the underworld in the future. I can use the soul summoning skill to recover the little prince''s soul."


    "This..."


    The king of Zhenbei frowned and said, "if you can find the dog''s soul, you can indeed revive, but the soul summoning technique is very human. It is said that only the top talisman can arrange the soul summoning array."


    "You don''t have strong eyesight, Prince su. We are a noble nine grade immortal talisman." Linglong came over and said, as if Su Chen was an immortal talisman and she could be proud.


    "Jiupin immortal talisman!"


    The king of Zhenbei looked surprised and quickly stepped back and worshipped Su Chen.


    This worship shocked all the people gathered around him, including the experts under the king of Zhenbei and the officers and men of the urban defense army, and bowed to the king one after another.


    Su Chen was slightly surprised to see this scene.


    Although Jiupin immortal talisman is rare, you shouldn''t be like this.


    "You don''t have to be polite, please get up quickly."


    "Mr. Su is really a great talent. At such a young age, he can cultivate the way of divine patterns to the peak. Our snow country is based on martial arts and lacks literary and ink heritage. Therefore, there are few talented divine pattern masters. Now there are no immortal fu masters who can hold hands in our snow country."


    No wonder, I can''t imagine that even a fairy talisman can''t come out in such a big snow country.


    However, this is also normal, not only in the snow country, but also in fact, there is almost no immortal talisman in the whole beigulu island.


    This has a lot to do with the environment of beijulu island.


    The way of divine pattern was born in landscape painting. First of all, we need to have enough artistic conception of writing and ink to feel the natural rhythm and pulse of heaven and earth. However, most of the time in beijulu Island, there is snow-white between heaven and earth, there are no mountains and forests here, and everyone is born in this environment with ice that has not melted for hundreds of millions of years, The first thing everyone should consider is to resist the severe cold and obtain more food resources. As for culture and thought, stand back.


    Without enough atmosphere, it is naturally difficult to produce literati and ink masters. Without the inheritance of literati and ink masters from generation to generation, it is difficult for the art of divine patterns to become popular. Even if some talents can understand the way of divine patterns by their own ability, it is difficult to become a climate due to the impact of the environment. If you want to go further, you must leave beijulu and go outside to find a more suitable environment.


    Not to mention immortal talismans, even holy talismans are extremely rare in beigulu Island, and even some are hired by major forces from the outside at a high price.


    "The prince praised me. Let me arrest the soul of the spy of the water demon family from the sea."


    "There''s Mr. lausu."


    Seeing Su Chen walking towards himself step by step, Yuan Ze''s heart was cold and kept wailing for mercy. However, his fate was doomed from the moment he met Su Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    The city was decorated to celebrate the successful return of the hunters participating in the Tianchi hunting competition. At this time, Su Chen was in the palace in the north of the town.


    At this time, a large open space had been cleared out in the inner courtyard of the palace, and a thick layer of spirit stones had been paved. Each spirit stone was connected by Su Chen with divine patterns to form a large soul summoning array.


    Soul summoning array is not a profound array. Many talismans can use it, but the limitation of ordinary summoning array is very large. It can only take effect within an hour after the soul of the dead is separated.


    The little prince has been dead for two or three days. After such a long time, his soul has been compatible with the spirit of heaven and earth. With the spirit of heaven and earth floating to somewhere, it is impossible for an ordinary soul summoning array to summon the soul back in this case.


    The soul summoning array arranged by Su Chen belongs to a super large soul summoning array. The scope of action is extremely huge. Only in this way can we summon back the little prince''s soul as much as possible.


    Setting up such a large array will consume Su Chen''s spirit. The king of Zhenbei is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that he owes Su Chen a great favor. Therefore, he will fully meet Su Chen''s requirements no matter what. Of course, he will provide the materials needed for the array. In addition, the king of Zhenbei also collects all the array materials that can be searched in the city, Whether it was useful or not, they were handed over to Su Chen.


    This is not enough. The king of Zhenbei also specially contacted the imperial capital and begged his majesty to take out a batch of top refining materials from the Treasury and send them.


    Of course, Zhenbei Wang has another idea.


    It''s too difficult to meet a nine grade immortal talisman.


    Now, Su Chen''s coming to the snow country is a great opportunity for the snow country. Although Su Chen is from Lingshan sect, the snow country has no ability and dare not leave him, it will bring unimaginable long-term benefits if Su Chen can help the snow country build some large arrays during his stay in the snow country.


    The world knows how important a top immortal talisman can play.


    Those large-scale defense arrays, once formed, have a defense capability beyond imagination and are absolute sharp weapons for guarding the city.


    A top-level attack array can bring unexpected trouble to the enemy as long as it is played properly.


    In addition, there are many special arrays, which can greatly improve efficiency and save manpower and material resources no matter where they are used.


    Even if Su Chen doesn''t want to make a move or doesn''t have time, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can make friends with a master of fairy talisman, no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it. Such a friendship can bring great value at a critical time.


    The king of Zhenbei sent the news to the imperial capital at the first time and did not hesitate to disturb his majesty. That''s why he had this consideration.


    He knew that with the emperor''s love for talent, he would come in person.


    Zhenbei Wang is helping Su Chen and the snow country, because no matter from any point of view, once the snow country and Mr. Su establish a deep friendship, it will be beneficial and harmless to both sides.


    The snow Kingdom has a huge foundation and many experts. His majesty is also a super strong man in the holy kingdom. I believe Mr. Su won''t mind meeting the snow Kingdom emperor.


    "The array is complete. Please take a bunch of hair from the prince and put it into the array eye." Su Chen said.


    The king of Zhenbei didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately followed Su Chen''s instructions.


    Soon, the soul summoning array started.


    Boom.


    The thunder sounded, but there was no flash of thunder.


    The clouds in the sky surged, and the aura began to agitate, forming a huge vortex.

 Chapter 1260

    The soul summoning array starts. Then there will be nothing for Su Chen. It''s just a matter of time. As long as the little prince''s soul doesn''t disappear, he will be able to be summoned back.


    The only failure of soul summoning is that the little prince has no nostalgia for the world. After his death, his soul directly falls into the underworld and reincarnates. In that case, even if the scale of Su Chen''s summoning array is increased ten times and a hundred times, it is impossible to pull the little prince''s soul out of the underworld.


    The underworld and the world are completely different rules and orders. The invincible strong in the world have no room to intervene in front of the rules of the underworld. Even the great emperor and the strong have no ability to bring out the souls of the dead from the underworld.


    However, the little prince died unexpectedly. He must be unwilling. He will not fall into the underworld and return to reincarnation so soon. Therefore, the probability of finding him back through the soul summoning array is very high.


    The night is deep.


    The king of Zhenbei set up a dinner party to entertain Su Chen and Linglong, and mysteriously told Su Chen that a big man would appear soon.


    Su chendang even thought of the snow emperor.


    Very simply, the king of Zhenbei is already a figure standing at the peak of the imperial power of the snow country. If he can be called a big man, there is only one emperor, and even the crown prince is not qualified.


    Zhenbei Wang obviously didn''t hide it. He said it just to make su Chen have a psychological preparation.


    To be honest, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    The emperor of the snow kingdom is also a famous existence in the world. Like empress Xuanji, he is a strong person in the holy kingdom. Without the birth of the great emperor, the holy king is the supreme between heaven and earth. He is a strong person of this level, and you are the king of a country. How dare you take the initiative to see yourself?


    It''s incredible.


    Not to mention the strong man in the holy Kingdom, even if he is just a God King, he has great pride. How can he put down his body and take the initiative to meet a monk in the holy kingdom? The level gap is too big.


    But when she thought about it carefully, Su Chen thought it was reasonable.


    It is precisely because the holy king and strong man is the emperor of the snow country, so it is not surprising that he did such a thing.


    If you are a gentleman, show courtesy to the virtuous corporal, cherish talents, love talents, and be thirsty for talents, then it is the way to Ming the monarch.


    As the head of a country, or a huge empire like the snow country, he can''t put on airs, put himself on the Dragon chair and be a domineering loner.


    This is the human design of secular kings, but it is not suitable for a huge ancient empire that has been inherited for 100000 years.


    How much is face worth? Can being alone make an empire prosperous in the long run?


    No.


    The snow Kingdom emperor is definitely a smart man. He knows what the snow Kingdom needs. He knows what he should do to benefit the snow kingdom. In other people''s opinion, the great snow Kingdom emperor and the super strong in the holy Kingdom visit the door in person for the sake of an immortal in the pure heaven, which is detrimental to the majesty of the emperor.


    But for the Emperor himself and the snow country, just paying a little price for face, he can get the favor of a gifted fairy talisman, which is a big profit.


    And even if Su Chen sees this carefully in advance, it doesn''t matter, because even if Su Chen knows the thoughts of the snow emperor, he will still feel very useful. No one will refuse this feeling of being valued. As long as this person has the need for interpersonal relations, he will get great spiritual satisfaction.


    Su Chen is not exempt from the custom exception.


    See through, but eat this set.


    To be honest, although Su Chen hasn''t even seen the face of the snow emperor yet, he has had a great admiration for him.


    It is inevitable that there is such an emperor in the snow country.


    The dinner was just the beginning. Apart from the king of Zhenbei, there were only some family members of the royal family, which could be regarded as a family dinner. However, because the news of the little prince''s death hit the royal family too hard, the atmosphere of the dinner was certainly not cheerful. After all, the little prince has not been rescued yet.


    After three rounds of wine, there was a noise outside the door.


    Su Chen sensed that many powerful smells were approaching rapidly.


    The king of Zhenbei looked a little moved and said, "Mr. Su, wait a moment. I''ll go out to meet your guests."


    Su Chen got up and said, "I''ll go with the Lord to meet you."


    People are so proud of the snow Kingdom emperor. Of course, Su Chen can''t sit here and wait. There should be some etiquette. Others really come for your talent, but this is not the reason why Su Chen is proud of his talent.


    As for Linglong, she didn''t even guess who would be coming. She just saw Su Chen get up and go out to meet her. She was embarrassed to continue sitting and eating and drinking. She simply got up and went out with Su Chen.


    Outside the door, several monks in black and gold robes stood neatly in two rows to escort a middle-aged elegant man to the palace.


    These guards have extraordinary temperament, and their cultivation is extremely strong. Nine of the ten people are in the Qi heaven realm, and one has a misty old breath. They are probably the strong ones in the divine king realm.


    Such a convoy was enough to shock everyone. Even Linglong couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She suspected that she had drunk too much and had an illusion.


    Who has such a big look?


    The king of Zhenbei immediately came forward to greet him and said, "I''ll see you, brother."


    With a flash of gold, the middle-aged elegant man went to the king of North Town, helped him up and said casually: "I came late. I met a melon field on the road and picked a huge ice vine melon. I remember when we were young, my father sent our brothers to Penglai Island for training. We were chased by a fierce beast for seven days and seven nights. When we were hungry, we lived on an ice vine melon. I still can''t forget the taste of that year. You''ll taste it later Taste it and see if you can get back the feeling of that year. "


    "Brother Huang has a heart."


    The king of Zhenbei waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to send Tenghua from the holy guard and take it to the back kitchen for thawing.


    This kind of ice rattan melon is a specialty of beigulu island. In fact, few people use it as food. It is not delicious, but it is nutritious. It is very hungry to eat. In addition, it is very cold resistant, so it is easy to grow and has a great yield. It is used to raise some domesticated water animals, which can make the water animals grow very fast, so as to improve the output of water animals and meet people''s meat needs.


    It can also be said that ice rattan melon indirectly feeds a large number of bottom people in beigulu. If there is no ice rattan melon, many people in the snow country will be in a state of insufficient food only by the two-month hunting season every year.


    After a short chat, the middle-aged elegant man turned his eyes to Su Chen. With an easy-going smile on his face, he strode forward and held Su Chen''s hand: "Mr. Su, I''ve heard a lot about you. At the beginning, you robbed the magic yuan star, led lightning to destroy the magic star, and greatly frustrated the feat of the demon family. I''ve heard it for a long time. I didn''t expect Mr. Su to come to the snow country and help our snow country resolve a huge crisis as soon as he made a move. It''s really worth learning from the young talents of our snow country."

 Chapter 1261

    The emperor of the snow Kingdom actually knew about Su Chen''s robbery on the magic yuan star.


    However, this is not unexpected. A strong man in the holy kingdom is still the head of a country, and his intelligence ability must be very strong. Moreover, Su Chen''s identity is no secret in the immortal cultivation world. The previous war between the demon clan and Lingshan sect was very sensational. After all, there was a confrontation between two great emperors and strong men. This kind of big scene can not be encountered casually.


    People with a little intelligence ability must have carefully studied the battle, so Su Chen, who played a key factor in the battle, will easily enter the eyes of some people.


    But the king of Zhenbei didn''t know it. At this time, he was amazed when he heard the emperor''s brother say so.


    "Your Majesty, it''s everyone''s responsibility to fight against the demon clan. I just happened to cross the robbery, so I took the initiative to use the power of heaven to kill the devil." Su Chen smiled faintly.


    The people moved indoors and the dinner continued. Then the emperor of the snow Kingdom didn''t deliberately try to win over Su Chen. He just talked a lot about the snow Kingdom and the size of the immortal world at the table from the standpoint of an ordinary snow countryman. I didn''t know that he thought he came to pull his family to eat.


    But this is also the wisdom of the snow Kingdom emperor.


    He knew that if Su Chen''s people of Lingshan sect could win over, it would be the most insecure way, because he knew that the snow country did not attract Su Chen very much. The comprehensive strength of Lingshan sect should be higher than that of the snow country, and his strength should be inferior to that of Xuanji empress. If he could give Su Chen, Lingshan sect could give, and could give more.


    If you want to get closer to this young man and create friendship, you must exchange sincerity for sincerity. You can''t just rely on power and money. You need to do what you like, but you can''t just do what you like.


    To put it bluntly, just like picking up girls, women who can attack by throwing money must not be on the table. Real love masters never resort to fraud. They are playing for real. Even if they are fake, they can play for real.


    Um


    It''s always strange to describe it like this.


    Su Chen subconsciously looked at Linglong and leaned against her to show how normal her orientation was.


    After a dinner, the people talked about Sheng Huan.


    Just before midnight, the fluctuation of aura between heaven and earth suddenly appeared abnormal.


    Su Chen looked a little moved and said to the king in the north of the town, "let the childe go home."


    "Seriously!"


    Zhenbei Wang was overjoyed.


    Su Chen didn''t explain much. He set out to the big array in the backyard and ordered people to immediately place the little prince''s body in the center of the big array. Then Su Chen Ran the big array again. In a flash, a pillar of light fell from the sky and burst into the little prince''s sea of knowledge.


    The process lasted only a few seconds. The little prince''s empty eyes gradually began to recover.


    He woke up.


    The little prince sat up from the ground, looked around blankly, suddenly looked surprised, and hurried forward to salute.


    "Meet your majesty, your father."


    Zhenbei Wang Daxi came forward and hugged his son.


    The emperor nodded and smiled: "Qin Mu, you can survive this time thanks to Mr. Su''s great help. Don''t go quickly and thank Mr. Su."


    Qin Mu is the little prince.


    Zhenbei Wang also said, "Xiaomu, you should thank Mr. Su. Mr. Su is your lifesaver."


    Qin Mu hurried to Su Chen and bowed down: "Qin Mu thanks Mr. Su for saving his life."


    "Get up. You''ve walked through the gate of death. You''re seriously injured. Now you need to rest. Go to bed early and have a good sleep."


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, Qin Mu will go back and rest. When I recover, I''ll thank you again."


    The emperor said, "it''s not early, and I''ll stay soon. Mr. Su, these are the divine pattern array materials I took out from the Treasury. Anyway, China can''t use them. It''s better to stay in the hands of a master of divine patterns like you in order to give full play to their due value."


    A saint guard came forward and presented a storage ring filled with various rare array materials with both hands.


    Su Chen was not polite either. He took the storage ring and said, "thank you for your kindness. Then I''d better obey my orders."


    The emperor laughed, turned around and left with the holy guards. The king of Zhenbei invited Su Chen and Linglong to stay in the palace tonight and asked the housekeeper to prepare their accommodation for them. Su Chen didn''t refuse.


    The housekeeper led them to the VIP courtyard of the palace and said, "you two distinguished guests can tell me anything. I will be on standby at any time."


    "No, sir, go back and have a rest early." Su Chen said, obviously not wanting to be disturbed.


    He seemed to understand his point of view, nodded and stepped back to leave.


    Linglong''s cheeks have turned red at this time.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to be disturbed. It''s very obvious. Something must happen tonight.


    Fortunately, she has made enough preparations in her heart these days. She knows that this day will come sooner or later. In addition, she has experienced so much today, which adds a lot to her understanding of Su Chen, and her popularity has improved a lot.


    If before, Linglong was to repay Su Chen for saving her life, now the situation has undergone some subtle changes. She has begun to have some longing and expectation in her heart. She feels that tonight may be a wonderful night.


    Entering the hospital, Su Chen observed the environment a little, then led Linglong into the main hall and into a clean bedroom, which was not luxurious but extremely exquisite.


    The bed in the bedroom is so big that seven or eight people can roll on it.


    Linglong''s heart began to accelerate. She hesitated and said, "I... I''ll take a bath first."


    "Let''s go together." Su Chen said faintly. His expression was serious, as if he didn''t move any crooked mind at all. It was a pure mess.


    "Ah... Oh... Ok..."


    Linglong didn''t know how she came into the bathroom. She was a little dizzy. Her eyes didn''t know where to look. She just felt the heat all over her body accumulated. She wanted to soak in ice water to cool down immediately.


    Su Chen looked at the helpless appearance of Linglong''s first deputy in the busy corner. She couldn''t help laughing. The little mother dragon was unexpectedly innocent. Sure enough, no matter how open she was, she should be counselled when she took the battle with a real knife and gun.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Relax your body and mind. I''ll treat you gently." the old driver Su Chen stepped forward and held Linglong''s shoulders against her four eyes. A wonderful charm emanated from Su Chen, as if it had the effect of concentration and meditation, which soon calmed Linglong''s nervous heart.


    She summoned up her courage, stood on tiptoe and kissed on her own initiative.


    With the sound of water crashing, the little mother dragon gradually began to release herself under the guidance of the old driver.

 Chapter 1262

    The next morning, it was very late, but the warm light was still warm.


    The day in beigulu island is almost 16 hours. The time of night is slightly longer than that of day. Even in summer, the time of day and night is at most flat. The night is long, and there are many interesting things to experience.


    For Linglong, the experience of this night is too dreamy.


    At the moment, she was exhausted and lying on Su Chen''s body. She didn''t even have the strength to move her little thumb. Her eyes to Su Chen were full of tenderness.


    Su Chen was still energetic, but she couldn''t bear to continue to destroy the little female dragon.


    Help Linglong cover the quilt. Su Chen said, "you can make up your sleep. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Linglong knows that Su Chen is going to look for the whereabouts of the moon god. She wants to help with it, but she can''t move now. She can only nod her head obediently, close her eyes and start to recover her strength.


    The physical quality of the Dragon nationality is still quite strong. With her strength, she should be able to recover after sleeping for two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianchi hunting competition continued, and the noisy shouts even spread to the city dozens of miles away.


    Su Chen is scanning the whole process with the eye of the dragon soul to find the dragon breath.


    In fact, he had scanned it yesterday. Like today, there is only one exquisite dragon in the city, and no other dragon exists.


    This is what Su Chen had expected. He didn''t care. Today, his goal is to check all the cities and towns in the north of the snow country. There is a great leap fairy method. Distance is not a problem at all. If only checking large cities, Su Chen can even check the whole Snow Country in one day.


    Taking out the map, Su Chen determined the location of the nearby city, exercised the great leap immortal method and began to investigate one by one.


    Just an hour later, Su Chen had checked seven cities and found some dragon flavor, but they were all Yalong people hidden among the people, either businessmen from the beast alliance or those lurking here by the beast alliance. They must not be princess Luna.


    Unknowingly, at noon, Su Chen used the great leap immortal method for more than 20 times, and the consumed spiritual power can be supplemented by the resurrection card, but his physical strength is a little weak. At the right time, he found that a city built near the Tianchi Lake was holding a banquet for ten thousand people, so he planned to have a big meal in the past.


    This feast for ten thousand people is specially prepared for the Tianchi hunting competition. The ingredients used are fresh deep-water fish caught in the hunting competition. The meat of this deep-water fish is the most plump, but it can''t be frozen. Otherwise, it will destroy the meat and produce toxins. Therefore, this deep-water fish can''t be preserved for a long time and must be eaten on the day of fishing.


    Therefore, once deep-water fish are caught, big businessmen in various cities will invest to buy deep-water fish, immediately cook, organize a banquet for ten thousand people, and invite the people in the city to enjoy delicious food together, which can not only benefit the people, but also win a good reputation for themselves.


    This kind of feast for ten thousand people has no restrictions on participation, and anyone can enjoy it. Because the size of deep-water fish is very large, with an average body length of more than 200 meters, or even thousands of meters. It can be called a behemoth, which is enough to supply the people in the whole city. If it can''t be eaten, it will be wasted.


    Taking advantage of the feast of ten thousand people, a big stomach King competition was held in the city. Fat men were desperately eating fish. However, the final outcome was unexpected. The winner was a slim, petite and beautiful girl, which attracted many onlookers to howl.


    The scene was very lively. Even Su Chen couldn''t help but stop and look more.


    But it''s more important to fill your stomach.


    Su Chen came to the area where fish is specially roasted on the running water mat. The method of fish roasting here is very interesting. It is not barbecue with charcoal fire, but with a kind of black combustible ice. The flame of this combustible ice is not strong, but the temperature is very high. In the later stage of burning, the black combustible ice will gradually turn dark red and emit a red light, which is very strange.


    The fish roasted with this combustible ice will be very crisp on the outside, and the fish inside will taste delicious and soft. Su Chen ate several large pieces in a row and enjoyed it very much.


    "Uncle, give me a hundred pieces of roast fish, the largest!"


    A petite Iraqi figure suddenly sat next to Su Chen and shouted to the chef who was roasting fish, which aroused the glances of the people around him.


    This roast fish meat is very big. Ordinary people can''t support it with one or two pieces. Practitioners will be bored with more than ten pieces. Such a little girl wants 100 pieces at a time. Is she the king of the stomach?


    Su Chen looked.


    Yo, it''s really the beautiful girl who won the big stomach King competition just now.


    Girl, are you okay? Just after eating so much, you turned around and became hungry again?


    "What are you looking at? I eat a lot. You don''t like it. It''s just an appetizer for me. I''m really hungry. You can swallow a deep-water fish!"


    She is petite and charming, and even some naive and cute big stomach Wang Mei girls let everyone''s chin fall to the ground as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Social people can''t provoke


    Su chenle, this girl is a little interesting.


    It''s nothing to eat. If you cultivate some special skills, you can quickly decompose food in the body. If you have gluttonous blood, it will be even more powerful.


    However, this beautiful girl with big stomach is obviously not such a practitioner. Although she also has spiritual power fluctuations, her accomplishments are not obvious. Only the accomplishments of lunhai realm, and her physical blood has nothing special. Su Chen couldn''t help but watch with some curiosity.


    She grabbed a piece of roast meat, stuffed it directly into her mouth and swallowed it raw. For a time, her mouth was full of oil. It looked very elegant, but there was a sense of joy. Moreover, it was very pleasant to see her eat, as if the delicacy of the roast fish had been improved by several steps.


    I think the girl must be popular when she goes to eat and broadcast.


    In her mind, the beautiful girl has solved more than 20 pieces of roast fish. With the food she ate before, at least 300 or 400 kilograms of food may enter her abdomen. However, her stomach is still flat and doesn''t feel bulging.


    Su Chen even wondered if the girl had a magic weapon in her stomach. Otherwise, how could she eat so much.


    However, participating in the big stomach King competition will be censored. If you cheat, you will be found.


    And Su Chen didn''t feel any magic weapon breath fluctuation in her body.


    This made Su Chen more and more curious. He saw that he put a divine pattern into the roast fish in front of the girl and watched the girl eat the roast fish containing divine patterns.


    Shenwen followed the esophagus and entered the girl''s stomach. Su Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and observed the girl''s internal environment through Shenwen.


    "This stomach acid..."


    Su Chen was surprised. He knew how the girl''s appetite was so good. The problem was all due to her strong stomach acid.


    What is this immortal stomach acid? Once all food enters the stomach, it will be instantly decomposed by stomach acid.


    But just decomposition is not enough to meet the girl''s huge appetite. After all, food is always eaten. Even if the decomposition is thorough, there will be a lot of protein residues. The faster the consumption is, the faster the absorption is. In this way, you can eat and support a fat man in a short time.


    But the girl''s weight, obviously without any increase, has always been maintained at a constant level.


    Su Chen also wanted to observe further, but soon found that the divine pattern entering the girl''s stomach disappeared!

 Chapter 1263

    Even the divine pattern has been digested!


    This made Su Chen feel a little shocked.


    He is a noble nine grade immortal Rune master. The divine pattern is also very strong and contains amazing energy. Even the strong people in the general sage realm can''t easily cut off his divine pattern, but the little girl in the lunhai realm digested Su Chen''s divine pattern with her strong stomach acid.


    I''ll see you for a long time.


    "No..."


    Su Chen suddenly realized something.


    No matter how strong the stomach acid is, it is impossible to digest his divine pattern, which has gone against common sense.


    Considering that no matter how much girls eat, their weight has not increased at all, there seems to be only one conclusion.


    Her stomach acid is not digesting food, but directly annihilating food.


    Stomach acid with annihilation power!


    It''s amazing.


    Su Chen was so excited that she couldn''t help grabbing the girl''s arm.


    "Hey, brother, you are very impolite!"


    The beautiful girl turned her head and stared at Su Chen.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he let go angrily and said, "girl, I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now. I want to talk to you alone. Can you enjoy it?"


    After saying that, Su Chen showed some spiritual power fluctuations, and the people around him were surprised and quickly avoided it.


    "Master."


    Feeling the fluctuation of the sage''s power on Su Chen, the girl hesitated for a moment and said, "if you let me go with you, I''ll go with you. I have no face. Well, you compare with me. If you eat more than me, I''ll go with you honestly. But if you can''t compare with me, we can get together and break up without disturbing each other."


    Tut Tut, little girl is very interesting.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you." Su Chen promised with a smile.


    As soon as the girl patted the table, "come on, continue to roast fish. How much do you want? I have to eat 100% full today!"


    Hearing that someone was going to compete with the big stomach king, there were more and more onlookers around. Several barbecue Masters had rushed to the pressure and hurriedly asked their companions to come and help. A large number of fresh deep-water fish and meat were transported to start a large-scale barbecue. The roasted fish and meat were continuously sent to Su Chen and the beautiful girl of the big stomach king on the table in front of them, Soon it was filled with at least 1000 kilograms of roast fish.


    "Let''s go!"


    The big stomach king and the beautiful girl rolled up her sleeves, picked up two pieces of roast fish and stuffed them into her mouth. How cruel it was to eat. She wanted to swallow the plate.


    Su Chen''s actions are much more gentle. He will first compress the barbecue into thin slices with his spiritual power, and then take a mouthful. He doesn''t eat so irritable, but his efficiency is no slower than that of a girl. The two eat at the same speed.


    "Oh, I can''t control you if I don''t believe it!"


    The big stomach Wang Mei girl was angry. She immediately accelerated her speed and took a deep breath. The barbecue on the table lined up and flew into her mouth. She didn''t even chew and swallowed it raw.


    What an abyss.


    A petite and beautiful girl who eats so violently is really amazing. Many onlookers are dumbfounded.


    Although the eating speed is the same, it has to be said that compared with viewing, the big stomach Wang Mei girl has to finish blasting Su Chen several streets. In contrast, Su Chen eats four words, which is ordinary.


    "Continue to serve the meat."


    "Come on, we''ll finish it again."


    "There''s no feast for ten thousand people. I think these two people are enough to eat up the deep-water fish."


    "I''ll help with the barbecue, too. I''ll see how much these two can eat."


    "It''s crazy. This meal is enough for me to eat for several years."


    "I''ll swallow all the bones. The bones of this deep-water fish are harder than steel and can be used to make magic weapons."


    "Yes, yes, the little girl is so cruel that she swallowed all the tables."


    "My little brother is so handsome and has a good rest. I love you."


    "It looks like a match, but the little brother is obviously capable. The little girl needs to refuel."


    "I''ll go. The meat isn''t roasted, but it''s still raw. Girl, you have to eat it."


    Dong Dong!


    An hour arrives.


    Su Chen stopped eating, turned around and smiled at the girl and said, "admit defeat?"


    "Hum, it''s not certain who wins or loses."


    "That..."


    The director in charge of the 10000 person banquet came over. He was the witness of the game and said, "the statistical results come out. Miss Xiaoyuan, you lost to the childe by a kilogram."


    "Ah?"


    The beautiful girl with big stomach had an unbelievable expression on her face.


    Lost, I lost?


    And lost a kilo?


    No, look at this guy laughing so obscene. He clearly has the ability to crush himself. He just deliberately keeps a gap of one kilogram to humiliate himself.


    Damn, it''s so damn!


    However, the girl didn''t dare to attack when she was angry. After all, this guy has strong strength and can''t provoke himself.


    Admit to gambling and admit defeat. What else can I do.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll just go with you, but make a statement in advance. I''m not a casual person. Don''t make any wrong ideas."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "you think too much. I just want to study why you can eat so much, girl."


    "That''s it? Well, go to my house."


    The onlookers dispersed one after another. Su Chen followed the big stomach Wang Mei girl and came to a single courtyard in the outer city. There was no grass in the courtyard. What''s more shocking is that there were gnawed tooth marks on even the stone tables and benches.


    How hungry can I get out.


    When I came in, the house was clean and tidy, but it was too fast. There was no furniture. There were two wooden benches in the living room, and there were many tooth marks on the benches.


    "Just sit down," said the girl.


    Su Chen pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth. He was considering whether he should sit or sit.


    "Forget it, I''d better stand, so as not to affect the taste of your spare rations." Su Chen said.


    The girl immediately made a big red face and said, "there''s nothing to eat during the winter. When you''re hungry to the extreme, you want to bite everything, but now it''s OK. After a full meal today, you can last at least half a year."


    Su Chen was stunned again.


    "You can''t change that you can only have a full meal at the banquet of 10000 people every year."


    The girl was ashamed and said, "no way. My strength is average. I can''t go hunting in Tianchi and have no money to buy food. If I didn''t eat more at the free 10000 people banquet, I would have starved to death."


    "Do you know why you can eat so much?"


    "The doctors in the city said that I was born gluttonous. They said that my ancestors had gluttonous blood. There was a atavism in my generation. Fortunately, I just inherited gluttonous appetite and did not inherit gluttonous magic. Otherwise, I might be driven out of the city to live and die."


    This quack is talking nonsense.


    Su Chen looked at the girl and said, "if you believe me, let me give you a detailed examination. Maybe I can find out the source of your problems."

 Chapter 1264

    As soon as Su Chen finished, the girl couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "Elder brother, can you talk? I just eat more. I''m not sick or painful. How can I say that I have a problem? I think you have a problem."


    Su Chen was stunned. The girl really has a character.


    "OK, when I say something wrong, but you should also be curious about why you can eat so much. Don''t believe the doctor''s nonsense. If you really have gluttonous blood, you won''t be in this shape now."


    "You mean the doctor is lying to me?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment. After a while, she seemed to make up her mind and said, "well, show me, but don''t say I''m sick, or I''ll invite you out."


    "OK, you''re not ill. You''re healthy."


    "That''s right."


    The girl sat down on the bench and said, "come on, how do you check me? I''ll explain first. Don''t do anything wrong to me under the guise of inspection. Although I can''t beat you, the rabbit will bite when it gets angry."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. You just need to let go of your mind and let me implant the divine pattern into your body."


    "Divine tattoo? You''re still a divine tattoo master." the girl''s face seemed to be the first time she met a divine tattoo master.


    Su Chen unfolded her palm, and clusters of divine patterns floated up in the air, condensing into a gorgeous and dazzling flower cluster in the air, which was very eye-catching.


    The girl looked at it for a while, called it good-looking, and said, "I believe you, you hurry to check it for me."


    Su Chen stopped talking nonsense when a large divine pattern was about to enter the girl''s body.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet. My name is se yuan. You can call me Xiao Yuan."


    "Su Chen."


    "Looking at your clothes and accent, it seems that you are not from the snow country. You are so powerful and a divine pattern master. Are you an expert of Sanqing sect?"


    "I do have something to do with the Sanqing religion, but I''m not a friar in beigulu Prefecture. I''m from Jingzhou, Lingshan."


    "Wow, Lingshan is so far from Jingzhou. I''d like to have a look at it for a long time, but it''s too expensive to make a transmission array. It''s not worth so much to sell me."


    "If you want to go, I can take you with me when I return. You don''t have to spend money."


    "Sounds good, but I don''t think you have ulterior motives, brother. If you abduct and sell me, I won''t call you unworthy every day and the earth doesn''t work."


    "Cough... My pet servants are much more valuable than you. Abduct and sell you? I''m afraid you think too much."


    "Wow, local tyrant, otherwise I''ll hang out with you in the future. Just take care of my three meals a day."


    "What would you do?"


    "Can eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her and began to check the girl''s body.


    Not only is her stomach acid containing the power of annihilation, Su Chen plans to make a detailed test of her whole body, blood, sea and soul to see where the power of annihilation comes from.


    Annihilation is a very special power in nature, which contains great destructive power. This power is not mastered by ordinary immortals. Su Chen has not heard of any skill that can cultivate the power of annihilation. Instead, Su Chen''s magic forbidden curse, the collapse of the sky, can create a certain power of annihilation.


    However, even the annihilation force released by the collapse of the sky is not the real annihilation force, but the annihilation effect imitated from the space momentum. It is not the complete annihilation of matter, but the destruction of the atomic structure and throwing it into the deep space crack.


    Even the annihilation power contained in annihilation star Yan also belongs to pseudo annihilation, which can not really make matter disappear out of thin air.


    However, Su Chen did not find abnormal spatial fluctuations in SE yuan''s body. If this is confirmed, it can be basically concluded that the annihilation force contained in her body is the real annihilation force, which can annihilate the material in the invisible.


    The material transfer of the concept of sneak exchange and the disappearance out of thin air in the real physical sense are two completely different concepts.


    As time went by, Su Chen''s divine pattern had spread all over Se yuan''s body, filled her meridians, blood and viscera, and gradually gathered in her sea of knowledge.


    The more divine patterns entering the body, Se yuan felt more and more uncomfortable. Although Su Chen didn''t touch herself, she always felt that a pair of invisible big hands swam in her body. The little girl without personnel soon couldn''t bear it. Her breathing began to become rapid, and her skin began to turn slightly red.


    "Big brother... Not yet?"


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Su Chen is really curious about the annihilation force in SE yuan''s body. He must find out its source.


    In this moment, Su Chen basically checked all the parts except the sea and stomach acid, and found no abnormality. It can be confirmed that the bleak blood is very normal, that is, the common human blood. It is also a pure human blood.


    Since it is not a blood problem, it can be concluded that this annihilation force is not born by Se yuan. It must have been formed in the acquired environment, perhaps because it was affected by some special event.


    "When did you find yourself particularly edible?" Su Chen asked.


    "I was born like this."


    "Well..."


    The face was caught off guard.


    But it shouldn''t be. If the annihilation power is born, it is very likely to belong to the talent inherited in the blood, but there is no such phenomenon in the ordinary human lineage.


    "Have your parents, family or ancestors ever had the same big stomach king as you?" Su Chen asked.


    Se yuan shook his head: "No."


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and asked, "are you sure you were born? Didn''t your parents bring you back for adoption?"


    "Brother, if you say so, I''ll be angry. You''re the one to adopt."


    "Well, when I didn''t say."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly, then continued to push forward Shenwen, and checked se yuan''s stomach and sea.


    At this time, Se yuan''s stomach was empty. So much food he had eaten before completely disappeared, and there was no trace of residue. Only some gastric acid remained quietly in the gastric capsule. Su Chen tried to put the divine pattern into the gastric acid for detection, but not surprisingly, once the divine pattern touched the gastric acid, he knew that the annihilation disappeared.


    Su Chen is very depressed. Why is his divine pattern so fragile.


    He didn''t believe in evil and continued to increase the delivery of divine patterns. All of a sudden, he put a large number of divine patterns into her stomach, but the result was the same. No matter how many divine patterns came, they disappeared at the moment of touching the stomach acid, leaving no debris.


    Su Chen even experimented with other substances. Even the hard and solid metal spirit mine will disappear once it touches the stomach acid.


    It''s a little scary


    The annihilation force is really terrible. Su Chen estimated that even if it is made of Pangu divine axe, it is likely to be annihilated once it touches the stomach acid.


    This stomach acid is a more terrible weapon than Hongmeng magic soldiers.

 Chapter 1265

    Se yuan has been observing Su Chen''s expression. She will notice that Su Chen looks wrong. She immediately panicked.


    "Elder brother... Elder brother, don''t frighten me. Did you find out something wrong?"


    She is brave enough to know if she has any incurable disease.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "let''s open the sea and let me carefully observe your life memory. This may touch some of your privacy. If you don''t want to, you can refuse."


    "Privacy? What? I didn''t do anything shady. Check it. Don''t worry. Check it boldly. I''ll let it out."


    Su Chen nodded. In fact, even if se yuan refused, he would stop playing time. God unknowingly checked the soul memory of Se yuan. Since she didn''t care, it would be easier.


    Su Chen immediately urged his soul to enter the sea of knowledge at the edge of se.


    Her knowledge of the sea... Is very common, which is the knowledge of the friars in the normal lunhai realm. However, the more she enters the deep layer of the knowledge of the sea, the more Su Chen can feel a subtle difference.


    Is the power of annihilation.


    The power of annihilation emanating from her soul.


    It seems that the source of annihilation power lies in the soul.


    It has nothing to do with blood.


    Considering that the annihilation force was born, Su Chen considered a possibility.


    Maybe it has something to do with Se yuan''s previous life.


    The flesh and blood are inherited in this world, but the soul is different. The soul of ordinary people will be emptied after reincarnation. It is similar to formatting and restoring the factory settings. However, there are also very strong people who can bypass the reincarnation system of the underworld and choose reincarnation and rebirth independently. For example, reincarnated immortals such as yutianheng Xiaolingxian are not reincarnated through normal reincarnation.


    Can it be said that Se yuan was a powerful man in his previous life?


    Maybe even reincarnated?


    It''s not right. If the great power reincarnates, the cultivation of Se yuan won''t be so much. Even if it''s not the reincarnation of an immortal, the great power with a little ability will have a very high cultivation talent after reincarnation. It''s certainly not difficult to break through the saint''s realm, and it won''t be reduced to a situation where it''s even difficult to fill your stomach like se yuan.


    Anyway, keep monitoring.


    Su Chen kept going deep into the sea and gradually approached her soul.


    Soon, Su Chen found the soul of Se yuan.


    At a glance, Su Chen couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    The soul of Se yuan is very special.


    The soul of a normal person is transparent and invisible. It is either a soul flame or the same as the real body. If the power of the soul is strong enough, it can also form a semi-solid form, or even a complete solid form. Su Chen has cultivated the immortal soul change, and his soul has basically tended to the entity. The soul in this semi-solid form should be stronger and more capable of survival, Even if the body is completely broken, the soul has the ability to protect itself in a short time.


    But the soul of Se yuan does not belong to any soul form that Su Chen has seen.


    Her soul is a beam of super dimensional light!


    To be exact, it is a ribbon like structure about half a meter long belonging to the fifth dimension.


    Like a bug


    And it''s not an ordinary insect, but a parasite.


    This discovery made Su Chen feel extremely incredible and even shocking.


    Su Chen suddenly had some doubts. Is this really the soul of Se yuan?


    He actively sent out a wisp of soul wave, trying to establish spiritual connection with the high-dimensional soul body like this worm.


    "Who? Who is in my mind? Oh, it''s big brother. Have you seen my soul? Have you checked out any problems?"


    The spiritual connection was established successfully soon. It was really se yuan. Su Chen was a little relieved to hear her lively voice.


    Since the soul belongs to se yuan, it must not be a parasitic body. Besides, Su Chen has never heard that the soul body can be parasitic.


    But how to explain this phenomenon?


    Su Chen didn''t have any clue for a moment. It can only be said that Se yuan''s soul is somewhat different from ordinary people. Her previous life must not be a simple character.


    "I haven''t found much abnormality yet. I need to go deeper into your soul for investigation. You just need to open your heart and don''t resist."


    "Well, come on."


    Su Chen urged Shenwen to come forward with a wisp of his spiritual power, entangled the insect form soul of Se yuan, and mingled little by little.


    He intends to study the soul of Se yuan by means of soul communication.


    Because Su Chen encountered this kind of soul form for the first time, if he used mandatory soul control, Su Chen was not sure what malignant consequences would be caused, so he could only use the gentle means of soul communication. The advantage of soul communication is that as long as the se edge does not conflict, there will be no possibility of soul exclusion.


    The disadvantage is that part of Su Chen''s memory will also be open to se yuan, so that she can check Su Chen''s past at the same time.


    If it was normal, Su Chen would not casually expose his memory, but he was curious about se yuan''s soul at this time, and he couldn''t care so much.


    Besides, Se yuan''s strength is too poor. He is too much. Even if she knows some of her secrets, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t dare to say half a word at all.


    Soul blending, Su Chen immediately began to check all the soul memories of Se yuan and look for clues.


    At the same time, Se yuan also saw a lot of memories about Su Chen, and couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Wow, brother, you are a little powerful. You are not old, but your experience is so legendary. Originally, I thought you were just an ordinary Holy Land expert. Unexpectedly, you were a big guy level figure. I felt that I might meet a golden thigh. I decided to mix with big guys in the future. It''s not a dream to be popular and spicy from now on."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    "Your memory... Well, it''s too ordinary, and you''re only sixteen."


    "What''s wrong with being sixteen?"


    "Sixteen is no problem, but you haven''t practiced any skills in the past 16 years. You can naturally reach the peak of lunhai realm. Why haven''t you considered it?"


    "Isn''t it because I eat long and fast?"


    Su Chen: "


    Girl, you''re serious.


    However, through this, Su Chen confirmed that Se yuan was indeed the reincarnation of a powerful person, and her talent in practice was very high, just because there was no guidance, and she didn''t know her identity at all, and she didn''t wake up any memory related to her previous life. Otherwise, her accomplishments should have broken through the realm of heaven long ago.


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen continued to explore the depths of Se yuan''s soul.


    He wanted to see if there were memory clues related to previous lives in SE yuan''s soul.


    If we can determine the identity of Se yuan in her previous life, the origin of her annihilation force is very easy to find out.

 Chapter 1266

    The idea is very good, but with Su Chen''s deepening, he began to feel a resistance, preventing him from touching the deep soul of Se yuan.


    This resistance is not strong, but it cannot be forcibly cracked. Once forcibly impacted, it will have a chain reaction. In that case, the soul of Laise edge is likely to collapse directly, never completely destroy the traces of her soul, and even lead to the violent walk of annihilation force. Once the annihilation force is out of control, it may even cause devastating disaster, and the snow country may usher in the disaster of annihilation.


    Su Chen hesitated again and again and gave up his plan to continue to explore.


    But he did not receive it at all.


    He has been very close to the deep soul of Se yuan. Through the fluctuation of annihilation force, he can grasp some important clues.


    First of all, the annihilation force is constantly increasing.


    This should be related to the fact that Se yuan has just eaten a lot of food.


    After these foods were annihilated, they did not completely disappear, but changed in energy form, forming a special soul energy to strengthen the soul body of Se yuan.


    Secondly, the history of this annihilation force is very old.


    Through the energy fluctuation, we can roughly infer the existence time of this energy, which involves an advanced algorithm. It is similar to the half-life of elements, but it is more complex. Su Chen also has super learning and computing ability through his supernatural talent, so he can barely carry out this high-difficulty calculus.


    According to preliminary judgment, the formation time of this annihilation force has reached 13 billion years.


    This means that the annihilation force has existed in the Hongmeng era.


    Then we can draw a highly reliable conclusion.


    Se yuan''s previous life was a powerful man in the Hongmeng era.


    Finally, Su Chen also calculated a hypothesis.


    As Se yuan''s strength level rises, perhaps the more energy she gets, the stronger her soul becomes, and she will have the ability to release the annihilation field.


    This annihilation field can play an extremely terrible destructive force. It can almost be said that it is the most destructive field in the sage field. Once se yuan develops her own annihilation field, her strength will make a huge leap and become a destructive maniac who is afraid of all immortals.


    Annihilation force, regardless of the material composition structure, no matter how powerful the opponent is, once exposed to the annihilation force, it is difficult to have room for survival.


    To some extent, it will be a bug like existence in the world that opens the edge of annihilation.


    A moment later, Su Chen and Se yuan broke the soul communication state.


    In the humble room, Su Chenning''s eyebrows were deep in thought. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Se yuan was so generous that he didn''t dare to take a breath, and he didn''t dare to say anything to disturb Su Chen.


    After seeing Su Chen''s glorious resume, she has a strong admiration for Su Chen. Such an indomitable man is a divine existence for her who can''t even eat enough,


    After a long time, Su Chen suddenly shook his head.


    Just think too much. Just follow your heart.


    He looked at se yuan and said, "if you are given a chance, what kind of person do you want to be?"


    The problem caught her off guard.


    What kind of person are you?


    She never thought of such a distant thing. For her, it would be the happiest thing to have a full meal today.


    But se yuan still thought very seriously,


    After half a day, Se yuan finally said, "I don''t know what kind of person I want to be, but I want to live happily every day. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. I won''t be ridiculed by others. I can make more friends and get together to study all kinds of delicious food every day. If I can live that life, I may be the happiest person in the world."


    These words come out solemnly from SE yuan''s mouth. It''s really distressing.


    Su Chen thought of Huang Xi, Yue ya''er and Tong Lixian again. Suddenly, she felt that if se yuan was with them, there would be a lot of common language.


    "Follow me to Lingshan Jingzhou. I''ll give you the life you want."


    Se yuan looked happy and had a thigh to hold her. Of course, a hundred would like to. After all, the man in front of him is not only strong, but also has a broad background and strong financial resources. As long as he goes with him, he will never be hungry again.


    But


    Se yuan hesitated and said, "I can go with you, but... In advance, I''m not a casual woman."


    Obviously, after seeing Su Chen''s memory, Se yuan was frightened by his amazing heterosexual fate.


    Su Chen shrugged: "since you know me, you should know that I will never force others to do anything."


    "This is also a roar." Se yuan nodded and said, "well, when shall we go? We have to find Princess Luna first, right?"


    "Well, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take it back. I''ll take you to Zhenbei Palace first. You can stay with Linglong and let her teach you some cultivation skills."


    "OK, it''s all up to big brother." Se yuan hugged his fist and held the tone of Jianghu people, which was a little funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyuan''s home had almost nothing to pack up. After simply packing for two minutes, Su Chen performed the great leap fairy method, sent her to the Zhenbei Palace first, explained the situation briefly with Linglong, and then continued her journey to find the princess of the moon god.


    Su Chen will further expand the search scope. It is expected that all cities and towns in the north of the snow country can be searched tonight, and even some small towns will not be missed. As long as Princess Luna doesn''t live in extremely remote mountain caves, she can''t escape Su Chen''s eyes.


    Unconsciously, late at night.


    In the snow country in the early morning, even in midsummer, the wind was still biting. However, because of the Tianchi hunting competition, only the places close to Tianchi were still lively all night. The personnel in these places were mixed, which was also the key monitoring object of Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t remember how many cities he has searched. When Su Chen doubts whether this method is feasible, suddenly two strong dragon breath are found by the eye of the dragon soul.


    Su Chen didn''t disturb each other and immediately approached her carefully.


    This is a hunting camp on the Bank of Tianchi Lake. Tents are everywhere. Many hunters gather together to drink and eat meat to celebrate the hunting results of the day. Su Chen looked carefully and immediately found the two dragon masters mixed in the crowd.


    The two dragon families, both male, are definitely not the princess of the moon god, nor the snow dragon family in terms of breath, but their cultivation is not weak. They are both in the Qi heaven realm. Nine times out of ten, they are crazy dragon soldiers from the Dragon Cave.


    At another glance, Su Chen frowned.


    It''s an acquaintance.


    Dragon tripod sky!

 Chapter 1267

    Now the Dragon warriors in the snow country are probably the subordinates of Linglong''s brothers. Is it difficult that Jackie Chan Dingtian, who has thick eyebrows and big eyes and has a healthy life, is also here to deal with Linglong?


    If so, Su Chen is really a little embarrassed. He promised her Linglong to clear the obstacles, but long Dingtian is kind to him. Su Chen must not operate on him.


    But not necessarily. After all, long Dingtian supported Xianxia sect because of Linglong''s relationship. He may also be a supporter of Linglong.


    Anyway, touch it first.


    Su Chen whispered to long Ding Tian secretly.


    The Dragon tripod sky, who was eating and drinking in the sea, suddenly looked a little moved and said to the crazy dragon soldiers around him, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go for convenience. You wait for me here."


    After that, long Dingtian turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    Inside the city, in a dark alley.


    "It''s you!"


    Long Dingtian was also surprised to see Su Chen, and then realized what: "the master who has been secretly assisting Miss Linglong is my brother. I''ve always wondered who is protecting Miss Linglong. You can get rid of so many crazy dragon soldiers, my brother. You''re strong enough."


    "Let the elder brother laugh."


    Long Ding said to heaven, "I heard that you joined Lingshan sect and became a popular man in front of Xuanji empress. Before the invasion of the demon clan, you led thunder robbery to defeat the magic yuan star. It''s a pity that I didn''t get back in time in other star regions and didn''t witness the war with my own eyes."


    "By the way, I heard that you were shot into the demon abyss universe with empress Xuanji. How did you escape?"


    Su Chen smiled: "it all depends on my mother''s magic power. If I were alone, I''m afraid I''d still be trapped in the demon abyss."


    "Ha ha, brother, you don''t have to be modest. You can break the magic yuan star with your own strength. It''s estimated that this feat is the first time in the history of the immortal world."


    After a pause, long Dingtian whispered: "Let''s not talk about this. Miss Linglong should still be with you. I came to beijuluzhou this time under the order of his highness Ju Xu to destroy the cooperation between Miss Linglong and snowflake dragon family. However, I actually have another identity. I am loyal to the Sanhua Bilong family, which is on the side of Miss Linglong, so I also come to protect Miss Linglong''s safety Yes. "


    "Infernal Affairs? Brother six."


    Long Dingtian smiled awkwardly: "I''m not good at scheming, so my companion has doubted me these days, but it doesn''t matter. He''s not as strong as me. I can kill him if necessary, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard before that his highness fenglang sent General Ba long to beigulu island. This guy is not easy to mess with."


    "Feng Lang... Ju Xu... Who are these two?"


    "Feng Lang is the grand highness of the Dragon grottoes and Ju Xu is the second highness of the Dragon grottoes. They have a delicate relationship. Although they are competitors, they cooperate closely with each other. At present, they have reached a consensus and are dealing with Miss Linglong together. Only when Miss Linglong is removed can they have the opportunity to compete for the position of ZuLong."


    Su Chen nodded. I see.


    "Who is this general Ba long?"


    "The main combat power of the Dragon Cave is divided into three camps. The first is the branches of the dragon clan divided by blood, the second is the crazy dragon warrior, and the third is the iron blood dragon general. The overall strength of the three forces is equal, but the number of iron blood dragon generals is the least, only three, but these three are the accomplishments of the divine king realm, and their combat power is not small. General Ba long is one of the three dragon generals. It is reasonable to say that the three dragon generals All belong to ZuLong''s direct jurisdiction. Even if they don''t support Miss Linglong, they shouldn''t take the initiative to deal with Miss Linglong. This time, general Ba long doesn''t know why he was bought by his highness and chose to take the initiative. In this way, Miss Linglong''s situation is a little bad. "


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Indeed, if there is a strong man in the divine kingdom in the Dragon Cave, it is enough to change the current situation.


    Long Dingtian can send him such precious information. It can be seen that he is really on Linglong''s side. Su Chen relieved his wariness.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m looking for the moon god Princess of the snow dragon family. As long as I can find the moon god princess, the snow dragon family will support Linglong and help her regain the position of ZuLong."


    "That''s a coincidence. Now we are also searching for the whereabouts of the princess of the moon god, but our purposes are different. The purpose of his highness Feng Lang and Ju Xu is to kill the princess of the moon god in the territory of the snow country, so as to provoke a war between the snow country and the beast League. In this way, we can weaken the beast league with the help of the power of the snow country, make both sides lose, and take over the snow dragon family at that time."


    "The two Dragon Prince''s wishful thinking is very good." Su Chen sneered.


    Dragon Ding said: "but there is a problem. We have searched the whereabouts of Princess Luna before, but another force suddenly intervened and took Princess Luna away."


    "Oh? Are there other forces on the stage?"


    "Sanqing religion," said long Dingtian.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned, but she soon figured it out.


    The three Puritans in beijulu are the most typical centrists and peacemakers. They don''t want to see a war between the snow country and the beast League, so they must choose to intervene in anything that may cause a war. Moreover, the influence of the three Puritans in beijulu is deep-rooted and powerful. Once they go out, it''s easy to find and take the princess moon god.


    However, the situation seems to have become troublesome again.


    After all, Su Chen has less than two days. If she can''t find the moon god and bring her back to the snow dragon family, Linglong will not get the support of the snow dragon family. If she wants to regain the position of ZuLong, the difficulty will rise sharply.


    It seems that I still think the truth is too simple. I didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this and become more and more complex.


    But fortunately, Su Chen still has a card. It''s really not good. Then he can only use an intelligence card.


    Anyway, Princess Luna, he must take it away. It''s not negotiable. It''s hard for anyone to come.


    After exchanging some information, Su Chen and long Dingtian separated. Long Dingtian still has to continue to play Infernal Affairs and mix in the enemy camp to investigate intelligence. His secret assistance is still very helpful.


    After that, Su Chen continued to search the whereabouts of Princess Yueshen, but this time he turned his eyes to the towns dominated by the forces of Sanqing religion.


    And this time Su Chen has another search object.


    Yu Youdao.


    Gui Gu''s request for Su Chen did not forget. He also secretly investigated some intelligence about Yu Youdao in these two days. Yu Yu Dao has a certain reputation in the snow country. After all, he was once a half foot in the realm of God. If he had not failed in his journey, he would surely become one of the top powers of the snow country.


    According to some market rumors, Yu Youdao failed in the robbery and became an idiot. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown. The royal family of the snow country have also looked for him for some time, but there are no results. Some people say that Yu Youdao is dead and has no bones. Others say that he stands after breaking, understands the Great Tao in destruction and joined the three Puritans.


    The latter is not feasible, but it is worth looking for as a clue.

 Chapter 1268

    Snow country, Dongyang City.


    This is the only city in the snow country that is as warm as spring all year round. It is also the holy city of Sanqing religion in the snow country.


    With Dongyang City as the center, the Sanqing religion has built a super large protective barrier here. Through the barrier to resist the severe cold, the city has always been in a warm and pleasant livable environment. Dongyang City is not the most prosperous city in the snow country, but it is definitely the most sacred place in the eyes of the people.


    In the center of Dongyang City, there is a hundred foot high tower. On the top of the tower, red flames burn all year round, emitting a steady stream of light and heat, warming the residents of the whole city.


    This huge tower, like a torch, is called the fire transmission pagoda. The eternal flame symbolizes the will of Sanqing religion to spread light to the world.


    The pagoda of spreading fire is also the core of the power of Sanqing religion in the snow country. There is an archbishop of Shengguang in charge.


    The Archbishop of Shengguang has a very detached position in the Sanqing church. There are three necessary conditions for him to become an archbishop of Shengguang.


    First, in terms of strength, we must reach the realm of God King.


    Secondly, we must cultivate the Sanqing magic method to the Mahayana period. We should perfectly master the Sanqing magic method, turn spiritual power into divine brilliance and use it to pure holy light.


    Finally, if you want to have high enough qualifications in Sanqing religion, you must be over 30000 years old, have high enough reputation and be widely recognized by believers.


    These three conditions are so high that it is still very difficult to achieve one.


    In particular, we can see how high the status of the Archbishop of the light is.


    If there are only twelve archbishops of the holy light in the whole Sanqing church, and they can become archbishops of the holy light, it can almost be said that they stand on the top of the Sanqing church.


    Above the Archbishop of the light, there is only the patriarch.


    The ancestor of Sanqing is the ancestor of Sanqing religion.


    In addition to the ancestors of Sanqing, there are two other religious ancestors, both of whom are the great virtues of the holy kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Princess Luna was temporarily kept in a secret room under the fire spreading pagoda.


    "Let me out! You cowards are shameless and dare to kidnap me. I''m the princess of the snow dragon family. My father is the clan leader and the invincible strong man in the divine Kingdom, which is 10000 times stronger than your bullshit Shengguang Shengguang. If you don''t let me out again, my father will bring the dragon family army to wipe you out!"


    "Come on, the smelly Taoist has insulted me. It''s shameless."


    "Shameless smelly Taoist, false mold, hypocrisy, will destroy you all sooner or later."


    "Qin Hongxi, you son of a bitch, can''t even protect your own women. What are you, the prince of the snow country!"


    "Qin Hongxi, if you don''t show up again, you will be wearing a green hat!"


    However, no one paid any attention to Princess Luna, no matter how she shouted at her throat. Of course, no one insulted her. Since she was locked up here, no one has contacted her, but simply limited her action.


    Scolded tired, the moon god completely lost his temper and curled up in the corner, leaving wronged tears.


    "It''s bad luck that I didn''t come to this damn place long ago."


    "Regret?"


    Just then, a cold voice came and startled the moon god.


    She looked up and saw a handsome young man with quiet and weak temperament.


    No one else, it''s su Chen.


    The process of finding the moon god was very smooth. It was determined that the moon god was taken away by the Sanqing sect. He went straight to Dongyang City. Sure enough, he felt the breath of the moon god through the eyes of the dragon soul. Although there was an array boundary in the secret room, it was not difficult for him to break through easily.


    The moon god Dai Mei frowned: "who are you?"


    "I''m here to take it home."


    "Are you the one sent by the prince?" the moon god looked happy. She didn''t doubt that it was the dragon family, because Su Chen''s breath was human. Even if his father sent someone to find himself, he couldn''t send a celebrity family expert.


    Su Chen grinned, neither admitting nor denying it, but the moon god was preconceived and immediately determined that Su Chen must have been sent by Qin Hongxi.


    Su Chen didn''t respond positively, and the reason was very simple. If he said he came on behalf of the dragon family, the moon god would resist very much. Su Chen didn''t want to spend more energy to deal with the troublesome princess. He might as well pretend. Anyway, as long as he cheated the troublesome princess, he just had to cheat her. It''s not entirely up to Su Chen to decide where to take her.


    "Great, I knew that bad guy wouldn''t forget me. Take me away quickly. I don''t want to stay in this damn place for a quarter of an hour."


    "OK."


    Su Chen nodded. He didn''t stay long. Since he found the moon god, it''s safer to evacuate as soon as possible.


    Yu Youdao''s affairs can be checked after returning the moon god to the dragon family. It''s better to concentrate on one thing now.


    Su Chen immediately went forward, grabbed the thin arm of the moon god, and was about to perform the great leap immortal method. However, at this time, a light column suddenly came from the top of his head, directly enveloping Su Chen and them in the light column, forming a space blockade.


    The breath of the strong!


    Su Chen said secretly that it was not good. It must have been the Archbishop of Shengguang.


    It seems that it is not so easy to take the moon god away from a strong man in the divine kingdom.


    But Su Chen was not worried.


    His plan, which had no direct conflict with the three Puritans, was to prevent a war between the snow country and the beast League,


    It should work out.


    "It''s over. The old Taoist shot. How did you do it? I don''t know. Be careful. Now I can''t escape."


    The moon god blamed Su Chen anxiously, which made Su Chen turn his eyes, directly let go and threw her down. At the same time, he went up against the light column and came to the top of the fire transmission pagoda.


    This is a hall full of light and sacred atmosphere. Standing in front of Su Chen is a kind-hearted old man... No, a middle-aged man with sword eyebrow stars... No, a young boy with red lips and white teeth... Still wrong


    It was strange that Su Chen''s eyes fell on the opposite body and couldn''t see his real face. It seemed that he could be the embodiment of anyone, but at the same time, it was not any image that could be summarized. It seemed true or false, which was unpredictable.


    Very strong!


    Su Chen has also met many strong people in the divine Kingdom, but none of them can bring such great pressure to Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately bowed down and saluted the three Puritans: "cardinal Su Chen, I''ve seen Archbishop Shengguang."


    While talking, the power of light in Su Chen''s body and Zhengyuan Magic also began to work. Inside and outside the body, a faint white light was emitted.


    "Huh?"


    The Archbishop of the light was obviously surprised.


    The holy light all over the sky was suppressed and gradually dissipated, and the pressure on Su Chen immediately disappeared.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1269

    The voice of Archbishop Shengguang is also very special. It sounds neither male nor female, but it is not a demon. On the contrary, it feels very pure and sacred.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to speculate. He calmed down and said, "I''m Su Chen, elder Keqing of Lingshan sect. I once joined the three Puritans in the small thousand world. I''m lucky to practice the source magic method."


    "Lingshan sect... Are you Luo Xuanji''s man? Then why do you want to help the prince of the snow Kingdom take away the Dragon Princess? This will only lead to a war between the snow Kingdom and the beast alliance, resulting in the death of the dead."


    Um


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he just tricked the moon god. Unexpectedly, even Archbishop Shengguang was tricked.


    "The Archbishop may have misunderstood. I don''t know the prince of the snow country. I come on behalf of the snow dragon family."


    As soon as he said this, Archbishop Shengguang fell into silence. He stared at Su Chen, as if to verify the truth of Su Chen''s words.


    A moment later, the Archbishop of the light seemed to understand something.


    "I see. It seems that I misunderstood, but you can''t take the little dragon for the time being."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "why? Doesn''t Archbishop Shengguang also want to avoid the war between the snow country and the beast League?"


    "That''s true, but now there is a more important problem. Someone wants to use Bruce Lee to lead the prince of the snow country to the imperial capital for assassination. Now everyone knows that Bruce Lee is in a safe situation in the Sanqing religion, but once she leaves, someone will encourage the prince of the snow country to put him in danger.


    Once the prince of the snow kingdom is assassinated, no matter whether he succeeds or not, it will cause great chaos. The people of the snow kingdom are brave and aggressive, which is bound to vent their anger on the beast alliance. At that time, the war will still be inevitable. "


    Su Chen is a little dizzy.


    Why is someone going to deal with the prince of the snow country?


    There are so many things!


    "Who wants to attack the prince of the snow country? Beast League? Water demon kingdom? Or other forces?" Su Chen asked.


    "I''ve sent people to investigate, but I haven''t reached a conclusion yet. All forces are possible. There are too many people in the world who don''t want to live in peace."


    What I said is full of emotion


    Su Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect this. If the moon god couldn''t move, how should he explain to the snow dragon family? The three-day deadline is for him to boast. He can''t beat himself in the face.


    However, if he forcibly takes away the moon god, which leads to the assassination of the prince of the snow country, it will still lead to war. In this way, Su Chen''s plan is still wasted, and Linglong can''t get the effective support of the snow dragon family.


    Skull pain.


    Maybe I should go to the imperial capital. As long as the troublesome Prince doesn''t leave the imperial capital, there will be no assassination. If there is no assassination, there will be no subsequent trouble.


    Su Chen said again, "Archbishop Shengguang, I can ask you about someone."


    "Say."


    "Yu Youdao."


    "Why are you looking for him?" Archbishop Shengguang''s tone suddenly became sharp.


    Su Chen answered truthfully, "I''m entrusted by elder Guiguzi to find Yu Youdao."


    "What!"


    Archbishop Shengguang was shocked, and the light around him began to vibrate violently. Su Chen saw a flash in front of him, and archbishop Shengguang appeared in front of Su Chen. What was fixed in front of Su Chen was an ordinary face.


    Is this the true face of the Archbishop of the light?


    But why was he so shocked when he heard the word "Guiguzi"?


    "Have you seen my master?"


    Su Chen was stunned: "are you the apprentice of master Guiguzi?"


    This... This is a coincidence.


    "I was a disciple of the ghost Valley sect. In those days, I was a child of the ghost Valley sect. Although I didn''t stay in the ghost Valley sect for a long time, I wouldn''t be who I am today if I hadn''t been led to the path of cultivation by the master."


    He grabbed Su Chen''s arm and asked, "have you really seen my master?"


    Su Chen didn''t expect that the holy light lord Church in the kingdom of God was so excited and said, "to be exact, elder Guiguzi is now in my hometown."


    "This... Master, is he still alive?" Archbishop Shengguang looked ecstatic.


    Su Chen was ashamed, nodded and explained the process of meeting Guiguzi to convince him.


    "I see. Unexpectedly, Zhang Daoling sealed the master. No wonder I can''t find the master''s whereabouts. Damn Zhang Daoling, I''ll let him out of the Sanqing sect sooner or later!"


    "Well... Archbishop, since you are a disciple of master Guiguzi, you should know the relationship between Yu Youdao and master Guiguzi. Can you tell me the whereabouts of Yu Youdao?"


    Archbishop Shengguang''s mood stabilized. He loosened Su Chen''s arm and said, "you are the teacher''s benefactor, that is, my benefactor. Come with me. I''ll take you to see Yu Youdao. His condition is not very high. I''ve exhausted my means these years and can only barely save his life, but now the teacher is back, there may be hope."


    After that, a bright rainbow bridge appeared at the feet of the two people. With a sound of whew, they crossed millions of miles and came to a valley of ice and snow.


    It was snowy and windy over the valley, but it was very quiet in the valley. There was an array to isolate it. The cold did not invade the bottom of the valley. Although there was no singing of birds and fragrance of flowers, it was still alive.


    At the bottom of the valley, there is a cave. In the cave, there is a piece of blue ice, in which a person is sealed.


    The man is tall, pale, with a broken beard. He looks very decadent. Because he is frozen, he falls into a state of suspended death, but his soul is still alive.


    Su Chen took out a talisman and flew out. Seeing that the talisman turned into a soft light, she nodded and said, "it''s really Yu Youdao. Can I take it away?"


    Seeing the talisman played by Su Chen, Archbishop Shengguang was more sure that what Su Chen said was true. He nodded: "of course, if someone in the world can save Yu Youdao''s life, it must be a teacher."


    He added: "can su Xiaoyou tell me where the teacher is located? Although I have no time to get out at present, when the situation is a little more stable, I want to visit the teacher in person."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I can''t return until the dust has settled here. So... Why don''t the Archbishop go to Lingshan Jingzhou with me at that time."


    "That''s excellent, of course." Archbishop Shengguang nodded.


    Su Chen turned and wanted to leave. Archbishop Shengguang was stunned: "Su Xiaoyou, don''t you take Yu Youdao away?"


    "The archbishop is going to Lingshan Jingzhou, so Yu Youdao should stay here first. At that time, the Archbishop should remember to take him with him." Su Chen shrugged and said.


    Archbishop Shengguang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Does this guy treat him as a coolie?


    After all, it''s the teacher''s benefactor. Let''s follow his meaning.

 Chapter 1270

    Returning to the fire spreading pagoda again, Su Chen chatted with Archbishop Shengguang for almost an hour.


    After this chat, Su Chen had a detailed understanding of the overall situation of beigulu island and the snow country. Many things are invisible to ordinary people, but Archbishop Shengguang, as an insider, has more comprehensive information, which is very valuable intelligence.


    "Moon god... I won''t take her away, but I have to see her again."


    "Of course."


    Archbishop Shengguang said, "I will intensify my efforts to find forces that are against the intention of the prince of the snow country. On the other hand, I will contact the patriarchs of the snow dragon family. They have entered the snow country. If they are not appeased, it will be difficult to end the conflict."


    Su Chen was about to get up. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "if the dragon family wants to take the moon god, please the Archbishop to refuse. Otherwise, I''m worried that someone will intercept the moon god on the way. If there is any accident with the moon god, the prince will be led out and hit the plot of those people."


    "Su Xiaoyou, don''t worry. I''m in charge of Dongyang City. I won''t let anyone take the little dragon away."


    Su Chen nodded, got up and left, turned back again and returned to the basement.


    The moon god had been waiting for a while. He was a little relieved to see Su Chen coming back unharmed.


    She has a little conscience and knows that she cares about Su Chen''s life and death.


    But nine times out of ten, it''s also because Su Chen is her only helper to get out of trouble.


    "Can you take me away?" the moon god asked expectantly.


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "the situation has changed. Someone wants to be disadvantageous to the prince. He wants to borrow your hand to lead the prince out of the imperial capital, so you can''t go now."


    "Ah... But I really don''t want to stay in this damn place."


    This girl is really heartless and heartless. The crown prince of others is not your little friend. You can''t think about the safety of others'' life and death. It''s nothing to suffer a little injustice.


    "Stay at ease."


    Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense. His body disappeared in a flash. The angry moon god stamped his feet and said a lot of nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Dongyang City, Su Chen didn''t go back to Zhenbei palace, but went straight to Luzhou, the imperial capital of the snow country.


    Beiguluzhou is named after the word Luzhou. Luzhou is not only the first city born on this big ice hockey, but also the oldest city. Although it is not as old as the Fairy Magic City of the demon family, it is also almost the same. It is an ancient capital that has existed since the Hongmeng era.


    But strictly speaking, Luzhou, like the snow country, has only a history of 100000 years.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, beigulu continent experienced a long glacial period. At that time, the whole beigulu continent was under absolute ice. The creatures living on land fled and died. They did not live with life for a long time.


    It was not until 100000 years ago that the first emperor of the snow kingdom came down here with his ministry to create the snow kingdom that the glacial period came to an end and revitalized the big ice hockey.


    Luzhou''s new history also began at that time.


    As the imperial capital of the snow Kingdom, Luzhou has a very large scale. It is built on a huge glacier. There are no traces of bricks, tiles and soil in the whole city. It is almost a metropolis carved from ice.


    But this is not cold ice, but a kind of warm ice.


    This kind of glacier can maintain a constant temperature of about 20 degrees and will not melt. It is not troubled by the severe cold to build a city here, and it is very convenient to build.


    When she came to Luzhou, Su Chen thought she had come to the world of ice sculpture.


    It''s amazing that there are such cities in the world.


    Why does ice keep a constant temperature of 20 degrees?


    Su Chen studied it curiously and found that this kind of ice is not strictly ice, but a water crystal. Because it is full of aura, it maintains a very stable form.


    This should be a specialty of beigulu island. It is difficult to see such a spectacle in other places.


    Luzhou city is very big. It is divided into three urban areas by the height difference of the glacier. Located at the top of the glacier is a carved and magnificent palace. The blue solid ice emits soft blue light at night. It even looks a bit dreamy. It is like a palace built by the snow queen. It is a top art.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking that he would build such an ice palace for himself after he went back. He felt full.


    Since he is looking for the prince, he must go to the imperial palace. However, Su Chen is still hesitant. Whether he will go directly to the prince Qin Hongxi or visit the snow emperor first. If the emperor can come forward, the prince will be obedient.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to go to the emperor first. After all, this is someone else''s chassis. Su Chen bypassed him to find the prince, which will inevitably cause some misunderstandings.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen came directly to the palace.


    "Su Chen paid a visit to his majesty."


    The emperor''s breath is easy to identify. As the only strong saint in the snow Kingdom, his breath is like the brightest star in the night sky. It doesn''t need to be searched hard at all.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t dare to swagger directly in front of the emperor like Su Chen. The holy king and the strong are invincible in the world. In case they accidentally offend Shengwei, they will crush you into meat sauce.


    The holy king and the strong kill without reason. The good and evil they do is not the reason to restrict them, but the rules they make.


    Every strong man in the realm of holy King stepped on countless corpses.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    The emperor was surprised by Su Chen''s sudden visit. He waved and dispersed the saint guards who had just arrived.


    Su Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "I just came from Dongyang City. I learned that someone was going to be bad for the prince, so I specially came to inform his majesty."


    I thought the emperor would be surprised at this time, but to Su Chen''s surprise, there was no change in the emperor''s expression.


    "Mr. Su has a heart. I already know about it. To be exact, since the founding of our snow country, there has been an endless stream of people who want to destroy our snow country, which has never been reduced for a moment." the emperor said with a smile, but there was a bit of bitterness and helplessness in his eyes.


    Su Chen was stunned and speechless. Is that so?


    How can su Chen feel that the situation of the snow country is not very good if he can make a strong man in the holy Kingdom show such a helpless expression?


    "Did your majesty encounter any trouble? You might as well tell me." Su Chen said.


    So far, Su Chen''s impression of the snow country is actually very good. From the ruling class to the common people, Su Chen has an unparalleled atmosphere of a big country. He can feel the heroism and enthusiasm of this country everywhere. If the snow country really encounters any trouble and can do what he can, Su Chen is still willing to lend a helping hand.

 Chapter 1271

    The emperor of the snow kingdom was a little surprised when he heard Su Chen''s words.


    This little guy is really interesting.


    He smiled: "the snow country is indeed facing some problems, but it is still under control. As the emperor of the snow country, I can still hold down those curfews."


    "So good."


    Su Chen did not continue to ask what trouble could trouble a strong man in the holy kingdom. After all, he was an outsider. No matter what the snow Kingdom emperor treated him, an outsider was an outsider. It was inappropriate to casually intervene in other people''s internal affairs.


    You can care about it, but you can''t care too much.


    However, Su Chen still has to take care of the prince. After all, it is related to the moon god, Linglong''s ability to inherit the throne of ZuLong, and his ability to pull the powerful force of Dragon Cave into his camp to expand his strength and influence in the future.


    So Su Chen will never allow any mistakes.


    "Your Majesty, let me venture to ask, do you agree that the prince and Princess Luna are together?"


    In this farce, to say who''s attitude is the most important, there is no doubt that it must be the emperor''s Majesty in front of us. No matter how the forces of all parties fight openly and secretly, in the final analysis, how the situation develops depends on the will of the emperor''s majesty.


    This is the autocracy of the holy king and the strong.


    In the conversation between Su Chen and archbishop Shengguang, the most concerned information is the emperor''s majesty.


    So Su Chen knows something.


    In the history of the snow Kingdom, there were seven large-scale battles with the beast League. The scale of the seven battles was so large that hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries were caused.


    The causes of each war are different, which seems to be an inevitable result, but Archbishop Shengguang doesn''t think so.


    He believes that every battle is the inevitable result of deliberate guidance.


    But the Archbishop of the light didn''t elaborate on how to guide it, or he couldn''t explain it himself.


    That''s why Su Chen asked such a question. What he cared about was not how the emperor treated the prince''s affair with the enemy princess, but the emperor''s attitude.


    The emperor thought and said: "Personally, love and hate depend on the heart and should not be interfered by the racial position. My son has no problem who he wants to marry as the crown princess, as long as he likes. But as for the king of a country, what he thinks and does must first be considered from the standpoint of the people. The crown prince will succeed the throne in the future, and the crown princess will be the mother of a country in the future. Let an enemy Princess be the queen of the world After that, it''s extremely stupid. "


    Looking at the emperor''s angry appearance, Su Chen understood his attitude.


    Very determined, there is no room for maneuver, even if the moon god is willing to give up the identity of the Dragon Princess for the prince, not to mention the spoiled little princess like the moon god, it seems that she can''t make such a sacrifice.


    Looks like it''s all over.


    However, Su Chen had expected this situation for a long time, so he was not surprised.


    "Your Majesty, can you let me see the prince?" Su Chen said.


    If you want the moon god to die and return to the dragon family, you still have to rely on the crown prince.


    I just don''t know if he can realize his father''s consciousness.


    The emperor did not refuse. He called a holy guard and asked him to take Su Chen to the prince under house arrest.


    After saying goodbye to the emperor, Su Chen followed the saint guard all the way to the inside of the palace.


    Yes, most of the palace is located inside the glacier.


    The deeper the dark blue ice goes, the thicker the blue is. Inside are magnificent ice sculpture palaces. The place where the prince is under house arrest is called Enron hall, which is guarded by many strong people.


    "Mr. Su, please wait a moment. I''ll inform you first." the saint guard said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded and waited patiently.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Su Chen''s patience was almost wasted.


    Fortunately, someone finally came out of the Enron hall.


    The holy guard nodded to Su Chen and left the Enron hall. Another palace maid walked up to Su Chen, bowed and said, "Sir, please follow me. Your highness will see you in the study."


    "Please lead the way."


    To be honest, Su Chen''s mood is not very beautiful now. It took him half an hour to see him. The prince''s shelf is really a little big.


    But Su Chen is not a small bellied chicken. Anyway, I''ll see you first.


    Entering the Enron hall, Su Chen followed the maid of honor to the outside of the study. The maid of honor gently knocked on the door.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Su is here."


    "Come in."


    The maid of honor opened the door and made an invitation gesture to Su Chen.


    At this moment, Su Chen was really curious about what kind of person the crown prince was.


    He hasn''t seen anyone yet, but Su Chen has sensed his breath. His breath is very unique. He can''t see the strength at all. The fluctuation of spiritual power seems gentle and weak, but it shows a tenacious, seemingly tenacious, but ethereal. It seems that he is just a low-level practitioner who has just entered the Tao. It''s not easy to judge.


    Entering the study, Su Chen looked up and saw that the study was clean and orderly. A young man wearing a black gold striped robe was sitting high. His eyes were always staring at the ancient books in his hands. He ignored Su Chen''s meaning. He just said faintly, "Sir, sit down at will and talk about anything. Anyway, I can''t go anywhere now."


    "Who gave the idea that the moon god ventured to the snow country?" Su Chen asked directly.


    Hearing this question, the prince fell into a moment of meditation, then put down the ancient book in his hand and said to Su Chen, "if I say, I don''t know anything, will Sir believe it?"


    "If it weren''t for your idea, who would risk a great risk to escort the moon god to the snow country? She can''t do it alone." Su Chenning eyebrowed.


    The prince was silent again.


    He got up, put the old book back on the shelf and took down another old book.


    "Sir, what does this crown prince represent?"


    Yo, you''ve learned to ask questions.


    Su Chen said: "Normally speaking, being the prince of a country is certainly a good thing that countless people can''t envy. But since you ask me like this, you must be dissatisfied. Then I''ll talk about it again according to your meaning. You prince is destined to be famous. Who makes you have an invincible father in the holy kingdom? It''s no different from heaven to expect yourself to achieve good results in the position of Prince Night Tan, when you die of old age, I''m afraid your father is still in his prime. "


    The prince looked at Su Chen in amazement.


    This guy is too bold. He doesn''t know that the whole palace is shrouded in his father''s field? Although what he said is completely what he thinks, it''s too heartless to say it so openly and openly.


    Who the hell is this guy? Isn''t he afraid of his father?


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Su Chen, elder Ke Qing of Lingshan sect."


    "I see."


    This guy has the backing of the holy king and the strong, so he is fearless.


    "Mr. Su, now that you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll accompany you to the end. I can tell you the truth. I didn''t confuse the moon god to come to the snow country, nor did I look for anyone to help me. Everyone thinks that I''m the prince of the snow country. I must have power and power, and a large number of subordinates help me deal with everything I want to do. But you also said, sir, I''m the prince, to put it bluntly It is a symbol, a mascot, because the snow country needs a prince, so I became the prince, that''s all. "


    Su Chen was a little surprised. Is this the truth of the prince? He seems to be... Very depressed.


    If he dared to say these words, it was obvious that he was already out of his mind and didn''t care.


    It seems that it is necessary for me to change some of my views on his Majesty the snow Kingdom emperor.


    The emperor''s majesty is much more terrible than he expected.

 Chapter 1272

    Qin Hongxi seemed to be out of touch. He knew that his words would certainly fall into the ears of the emperor, but he didn''t care. He had been depressed for too long and was almost tortured crazy. Moreover, he really liked the moon god. He knew that the moon god must be in a very bad situation now. Too many people were waiting for this opportunity. From the moment the moon god stepped into the snow country, Life is no longer in her hands.


    Before Qin Hongxi, he could be a mascot at ease, but now he can''t. He can''t even protect his beloved woman. The crown prince is too oppressed. He thinks he can''t go on like this.


    But he could not touch anyone at all. The so-called prince was just a puppet imprisoned in the deep palace. He had no means to change his destiny and could not rely on all external forces.


    The arrival of Su Chen made Qin Hongxi grasp the only life-saving straw. He didn''t even care where Su Chen came from and whether he was able to help himself, but grasping this life-saving straw was the only thing he could do now.


    But soon, Qin Hongxi regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have dragged Su Chen into the water. In the face of the supreme imperial power, what help can an outsider bring? There is no help. Even if he is an elder of Lingshan sect, what if he is not an elder, that is, the Xuanji empress came in person. Can he offend a strong person in the holy Kingdom like himself for this kind of thing?


    Mole ants should have the consciousness of mole ants. Why struggle.


    For a moment, Qin Hongxi''s attitude became indifferent again. He returned to his seat, opened an ancient book and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Su, you can go. The snow country doesn''t welcome you. Go back to your Lingshan Jingzhou."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Although Qin Hongxi turned his face faster than the book, and even gave him an order to leave without mercy, Su Chen''s mind was so sharp that he could see that Qin Hongxi had thousands of helplessness in his chest.


    His state just now, obviously can go on regardless of everything, but he didn''t, which shows that he is kind-hearted, takes into account Su Chen''s safety, and doesn''t want to pull him into this muddy water.


    Obviously, he was ordered to leave, but Su Chen gave the prince a high look.


    Born in the imperial family, most of them can''t help themselves. Su Chen has also experienced this, and naturally can feel it.


    There is a peerless strong man as a father, which seems to be something that countless people can''t envy, but who knows, since ancient times, strong people are more ruthless, and what blood and family ties are all dreams.


    The emperor of the snow kingdom is still young. It is not a big problem for such a strong man in the holy kingdom to live easily for millions of years. His life is at the most brilliant peak. As long as the snow kingdom does not give birth to a new strong man in the holy Kingdom, no one can shake his position.


    What is a prince? If ten princes die, he can''t die.


    Put yourself in this position. It''s really embarrassing to stand in this position.


    If you don''t have any lofty ambitions, just want to eat and die, and be an invincible dandy, you may be free for a lifetime.


    But if you have a tie, a thought, don''t want to be a string puppet, don''t want to eat and die, it''s really torture.


    Su Chen sighed and left.


    Now, some of him began to worry about the safety of the moon god.


    I thought that under the protection of Sanqing religion, the moon god would not encounter any danger.


    But if the emperor''s majesty is unwilling to give up, it can''t be stopped only by an archbishop of the holy light in the kingdom of God.


    Now, I''m afraid the emperor is the one who stared at the moon god at the beginning.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Don''t deceive me.


    When Su Chen first met the emperor in Zhenbei palace, he really thought that he was a wise gentleman who thought he was a polite and virtuous corporal. But think carefully, how can a strong man in the realm of Saint King be summarized in a few words.


    Standing at this height, what would you never experience and play with him? Everyone is too young.


    Su Chen now even doubts whether the numerous large-scale wars between the snow Kingdom and the beast League have originated from the emperor''s majesty. Think carefully, beijuluzhou is such a strong man in the holy Kingdom, but the beast League has no strong man in the holy Kingdom, at least there is no combat power comparable to the Emperor of the snow kingdom. Under such circumstances, It is difficult to fight a war without some provocation. After all, it is too weak for the beast alliance.


    After walking out of the snow Kingdom palace, Su Chen shook his head.


    We can''t continue to speculate. It will turn into conspiracy theory sooner or later.


    With the great leap immortal method, Su Chen appeared again in front of the fire transmission Pagoda in Dongyang City.


    However, Su Chen immediately raised her eyebrows.


    The breath of the moon god... Disappeared.


    The tower is full of restless aura fluctuations. It is obvious that a battle has just happened.


    Su Chen rushed into the tower and saw many Sanqing believers surround the Archbishop of Shengguang.


    Su Chen came forward and saw that Archbishop Shengguang was bathed in blood. His body was broken to the limit, his frontal bones were broken, and Zhihai was seriously impacted. He was afraid that his life would be lost.


    It''s too fast!


    The speed of starting is too fast. I''m afraid the strength of the other party is beyond imagination.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He sensed that some familiar breath remained in the air.


    He remembered that he was the very ordinary looking old man in the holy guard around the emperor.


    He is indeed a strong man in the kingdom of God!


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Chen drank it, knocked away the crowd, directly put a large divine pattern into the Archbishop of Shengguang, repaired his sea awareness with the divine pattern, and used an in-situ resurrection card to the Archbishop of Shengguang at the same time.


    The flesh wound began to heal quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it recovered as before. The Sanqing believers around looked wide eyed and gaped, as if a miracle had reappeared, and knelt down one after another towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to pay attention. He hurriedly urged Shenwen to repair his broken sea of knowledge.


    Fortunately, Su Chen came in time. The Archbishop''s soul has not been extinguished and can be saved.


    After about seven or eight minutes, the Archbishop opened his eyes hard.


    "It''s him... It''s him... I didn''t expect it to be him..."


    Su Chen said, "archbishop, have a good rest."


    Archbishop Shengguang firmly grasped Su Chen''s arm: "go... Stop the war... I will pass the news to the ancestor of Wutian cult. Before that, you must recover the moon god..."


    Su Chen nodded: "I''ll do my best."


    After that, Su Chen performed the great leap immortal method again and tracked the past according to the residual spiritual power fluctuation of the old guard of the divine kingdom.


    The other party didn''t hide his breath. It was obvious that he was trying to attract Su Chen. There might be a trap waiting for Su Chen. To be safe, Su Chen took out a card.


    Ares summon card.

 Chapter 1273

    "God of war calling card: it can call a god of war to help the host fight. The God of war exists for ten days, and the God of war ability value is ten times that of the host when calling the God of war."


    This God of war calling card was drawn by Su Chen when he was trapped in the magic abyss. It was originally intended to be used in the magic abyss, but it didn''t come in handy because of the leg of the mysterious mother along the way.


    But now, it''s a good time to use this card.


    But this card is also exquisite to use.


    If you don''t summon victory casually, you will have ten times the combat effectiveness of Su Chen.


    But according to Su Chen''s current combat effectiveness when summoning.


    Su Chen''s combat effectiveness gap between ordinary state and extreme state is very large.


    To summon the strongest God of war to the greatest extent, Su Chen must first show his extreme combat effectiveness.


    It''s easy to do.


    It''s the attachment of the five fold field. Su Chen still remembers this state. Under the attachment of the five fold field, Su Chen can''t live for more than one second. He continues to live completely by the in-situ resurrection card.


    Just do it.


    Su Chen jumped onto a snowy field, without saying a word, inspired the supernatural fighting talent, wildly stimulated the blood potential and opened the field attachment.


    The realm of fire.


    The field of thunder.


    The field of water.


    The field of wood.


    The field of immortals.


    The five fields spread out one after another and collapsed rapidly. They turned into five layers of halos and superimposed them on Su Chen. For a moment, each cell of Su Chen was under great pressure, but unexpectedly, the pressure seemed not to reach the limit.


    That''s right. Su Chen used the five fields before to cross the robbery. Now he has successfully crossed the robbery, and Qi Tianjing''s accomplishments have completely mastered the integration. His physique has been greatly improved compared with before, and his bearing capacity will naturally be stronger than before.


    However, at present, the attachment in the five fields is still Su Chen''s limit. If he dares to try to challenge the attachment in the six fields, it will only collapse in an instant, and the gods can''t save it.


    Because the difficulty increases exponentially with each additional heavy field attachment.


    Su Chen estimated that he must at least break through the divine king before he can challenge the attachment in the six fold field.


    Having said that, Su Chen''s power in the five fields has also been greatly improved.


    The overall combat effectiveness has increased by at least 30% compared with that during the robbery.


    Don''t underestimate the 30% increase. If it is increased to the God of war, the increase will expand the effect ten times.


    Without much thought, Su Chen directly used the God of war call.


    In an instant, the light was shining, and an extremely surging sense of war came to my face.


    What a powerful war spirit!


    Is this the God of war?


    At this time, Su Chen has released the possession state of the field and used an in-situ resurrection card to let himself breathe. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Looking up, he saw a tall female god of war with black hair, purple eyes, wheat skin, wearing a skin armor and holding a Sharp Machete three meters long coming towards Su Chen.


    Her expression was very rebellious. Even in the face of Su Chen, there was no noble head under her. She just said in a faint tone: "Athena, the God of war, obey your orders. Please give orders."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    "Athena?"


    Why is it different from what I remember? Athena is not the goddess of wisdom. How did she become the God of war? This image looks like a fighting nation, but with Athena''s name, it always feels strange.


    "Please give orders," Athena, the God of war, said again, her tone increased a little, feeling a little impatient.


    Sure enough, I was summoned temporarily. My loyalty is not high.


    Su Chen checked Athena''s attributes.


    "Athena the God of War: the loyalty is 20. The calling time is ten days. After ten days, the loyalty reaches 100, which can be saved forever. On the contrary, it disappears. During the calling period, athena will obey the host''s orders. However, if some orders cause Athena''s disgust, she has the right to choose to refuse. If the host insists on forcibly ordering Athena, there is a certain probability of Athena''s resistance. Please be careful. (Note: Athena''s ability values are ten times that of the host''s peak state, but her own combat experience is not limited, so her actual combat effectiveness is greater than ten times, but if her loyalty is insufficient, Athena may also respond passively.)


    To sum up, he is a god of war with personality and temper, but he has no strength. He is excellent.


    Su Chen immediately stood up, strode forward, took Athena''s hand, said with his very sincere eyes, "it''s really time for you to come. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. You''re my Savior!"


    Although I don''t know what the God of war likes, it''s right to lick it first.


    Athena is a little confused. This guy... Seems a little frivolous, but it doesn''t look bad.


    "Don''t worry, I''m called here. My only mission is to fight for you. As long as I''m in danger, let me go first," Athena said.


    The tone is obviously not as cold as before.


    Su Chen glanced at her loyalty and found that Athena''s loyalty had risen to 25.


    Su Chen''s heart immediately sent out a sharp smile. It seems that it may not be impossible to achieve 100 loyalty.


    Su Chen was not wordy, so she immediately straightened out her attitude and explained the current situation to Athena.


    After hearing this, she showed a thoughtful expression for a moment, and then said, "I see. Now her task is to track the strong man and rescue the Dragon Princess."


    "Yes, I can find the whereabouts of the other party, but I may not be able to beat him, so as soon as I meet the other party, please do it as soon as possible."


    Athena said fiercely in her eyes, "no problem. The machete in my hand is hungry and thirsty."


    "Well..."


    This line is poisonous.


    Su Chen shook his head and immediately began to track the spiritual power fluctuation of the holy guard of the divine kingdom.


    Soon, Su Chen tracked down each other''s specific whereabouts.


    In the northernmost part of the snow country, the important frontier fortress town "Heibing town" near the northern barren ice sheet.


    Su Chen had been there before looking for the whereabouts of the moon god. Heibing town is said to be a town, but its scale is larger than that of ordinary cities. However, there are few ordinary people living there, most of them are soldiers. The most famous and effective snow cavalry in the snow country are stationed outside Heibing town.


    The snow cavalry is the first line of defense of the snow country against the beast League. They are brave and good at fighting. They have small-scale conflicts with the beast race on the Northern Wilderness ice field almost every day, which is regarded as the biggest threat by the beast League.


    The number of snow cavalry is small, only tens of thousands, but the average cultivation achievement is very high. The strong in the holy land accounts for more than half. I''m afraid there are few schools that can gather such a team in many major sects in the cultivation world. It can be seen how terrible the comprehensive combat power of the snow country is.


    If the snow country is compared to a sect, its overall strength is absolutely no less than that of Lingshan sect.

 Chapter 1274

    "Why take the moon god to Heibing town?"


    Su Chen feels a little bad. Black ice town is too special. Almost every war between snow country and beast League begins from black ice town. This can be regarded as the starting point of the conflict between snow country and beast League.


    What would happen if... Snow country executed Princess Luna in Heibing town?


    Soldiers are inevitable.


    Although the beast League is not enemy to the snow country, it is never afraid of war, which can be seen from previous campaigns. As long as it provokes the hostility of the beast League to the snow country, the war will come as desired.


    The death of the moon god is the best provocation to the beast alliance and the most effective fuse of war.


    "It''s too difficult to rescue the moon god safely in Heibing town."


    Su Chen frowned deeply, and even her leisurely temperament was useless.


    He has been to Heibing Town, so he knows how many strong people are there. If the whole army goes out, the combat power can be close to a strong man in the divine Kingdom, let alone a real strong man in the divine kingdom. If Su Chen wants to rescue Princess moon god, he will face two divine kings at the same time.


    Even if he has Athena around him, his combat effectiveness is still insufficient. If he goes, it is tantamount to death.


    You can''t act rashly.


    Su Chen''s personal strength can''t play a big role in preventing the snow country''s plan to lead the war.


    We must find a way to convey the news to the beast alliance and the snow dragon family. Only by combining the power of the beast alliance can we recapture the moon god and prevent the outbreak of this war.


    But how to contact the beast alliance?


    No


    Su Chen suddenly realized a key problem.


    The holy guard of the kingdom of God did not hide his breath.


    He deliberately exposed his whereabouts, not entirely for Su Chen.


    It''s more a statement to the beast alliance.


    The beast League has fought with the snow country for many years, and many ears and eyes must be buried in the snow country. Then the beast League will certainly receive the news at the first time. Maybe the strong men of the beast league are already on their way to black ice town.


    Su Chen suddenly felt a cold attack all over her body.


    In order to save the princess of the moon god, the experts of the beast League must enter the snow country, which is tantamount to actively invading the snow country. This will arouse the anger of the people of the snow country. At the time of the Tianchi hunting competition, the fighting spirit of the snow country is boiling, and countless powerful hunters are gearing up their hands. As long as there is one reason, they will flock to the battlefield.


    For the beast alliance, saving the princess of the moon god will become their initiative to start a war.


    But if you don''t save and watch the execution of Princess Luna by the snow country, it will also stimulate the public anger within the beast League and lead to the crusade against the snow country. At this time, the snow country will have a reason for war if it pushes it a little.


    Su Chen suddenly understood.


    Whether it is the snow country or the beast League, whether it is to trigger a war or avoid a war, the key does not care about the will of several people, but the public opinion.


    The friction between these two giants has never stopped, and local and small-scale battles have been going on, but the conflict in a small scale has great limitations and will not evolve into a large-scale war.


    However, once public opinion is mobilized and guided with intention, a large-scale war will come as scheduled.


    This... Is the imperial power of a tyrant.


    The focus is not the life or death of Princess Luna, but an opportunity to detonate public opinion.


    But this time, the moon god became this opportunity.


    Without the Dragon Princess, there may be wolf Princess and bear princess. Anyway, once someone decides to start the war, he will always find a reason.


    Tricky... It''s really tricky.


    It is not easy to avoid this war.


    The emperor of the snow kingdom was willing to let Su Chen see the prince. He could let the prince say that. At the beginning, he showed his attitude. I don''t care what you do, because no one can change what I decide.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen vomited deeply. He was in a dilemma now.


    In this big chess game, no matter what he does, it seems that he can''t change the outcome.


    It''s a bad feeling to be played between the thighs and palms.


    What should I do?


    When the wudian ancestor came to beiguluzhou, he mediated in the name of the three Puritans to prevent the war.


    It seems easy, but in fact it is not that simple. Otherwise, snow country and beast League would not have broken out seven large-scale wars before.


    It is difficult for foreign monks to chant scriptures. The Sanqing religion is known as the third largest force in beigulu island. It has a solid foundation of faith among the people, but it is only a matter in peacetime. Once people''s resentment is aroused during the war, the restraint ability of the Sanqing religion will decline indefinitely.


    And Su Chen was not sure whether the ancestor of Wutian cult would intervene in this matter.


    After all, there is a natural conflict between the strong and the strong. If it was su Chen, he might not intervene in the housework of a person equal to his own strength. If he can mediate well, it''s OK. If he can''t mediate well, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    Unless the Sanqing sect can send a strong man who can really defeat the emperor of the snow country in strength.


    But in that case, I''m afraid only the ancestors of Sanqing came to beigulu island in person.


    Even so, it may not work.


    A strong person in the holy kingdom is not invincible in the world, and no one will obey anyone.


    At this level, only the great emperor and the strong can hold it down.


    But who can invite the great emperor and the strong... Alas?


    I think I can.


    Don''t forget, the empress of heaven still owes Su Chen a favor. She only helped Su Chen solve a fire worship God, but she promised to help Su Chen kill ten people in total.


    If Su Chen asks the empress of heaven to come forward, she doesn''t need to kill herself, but just suppress the snow country and let the snow country release the princess moon god, so as to calm things down, will she agree?


    I''m not sure, but it''s worth trying.


    Su Chen immediately took out the portrait of the empress of heaven and resonated with the idea of the empress left in the portrait.


    This is the only way that the female emperor told him to contact the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Soon, Su Chen felt a secret force pouring into his brain.


    In a trance, Su Chen seemed to see the figure of the empress of heaven appear in his consciousness.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and immediately said his request.


    The universe is vast and deep, on an unknown planet.


    A beautiful woman fiddling with flowers and plants suddenly stopped her work.


    Her lips opened gently, and her voice penetrated hundreds of millions of light years to the depths of Su Chen''s mind.


    "The son of Qin practices the soul refining technique of Jiuyou from the depths of the underworld. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he must refine a large number of dead souls. In those years, he traveled around the world, provoked scuffles among major forces, refined the souls of many strong people in the immortal world, so he entered the realm of the holy king.


    But because of this, the emperor of Qin angered the emperor of Langya. The emperor of Langya himself wanted to kill the emperor of Qin.


    Qin Tianzi knew that he was in danger, so he returned to the snow country and bound his lifeline with all the people of the snow country with Jiuyou soul refining. As long as he died, hundreds of millions of people of the snow country will also be buried with Qin Tianzi.


    By this means, the emperor of Qin avoided the fate of being killed by the emperor of Langya himself. The emperor of Langya was unable to do it in the end. He directly blocked beijulu with the divine power of the emperor and passed down the cause and effect, so that the emperor of Qin could not step out of beijulu in this life. "

 Chapter 1275

    After hearing the story of the empress of heaven, Su Chen couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Emperor Qin Tianzi of the snow Kingdom, an existence that can make the great emperor and the strong eat flat.


    This man... How insidious and heinous!


    Binding the lives of the people of a country to himself by force and killing him is tantamount to killing hundreds of millions of people in the snow country. The great emperor is kind. This kind of thing can never be done. The son of Qin took this as a chip to save his own life.


    Although he was unable to step out of beigulu island since then, he was still the supreme existence on the boundary of beigulu Island, the emperor loved by the people and the Ming monarch handed down by the people.


    Su Chen suddenly understood why the emperor of Qin had to start a war between the snow country and the beast League one after another.


    He needs war to create a large number of deaths, so as to meet the souls needed for his cultivation.


    However, he can''t leave beigulu Island, so he can''t kill the beast alliance at one time. Therefore, even if he has the ability to kill the beast alliance, he doesn''t do so. Every time, he will leave a breathing space for the beast alliance to develop and grow again, but continue to provoke a new round of war.


    This is to catch a wave of leeks and cut them to the end!


    Almost everything can be explained by the saying of the empress of heaven.


    But Su Chen is still curious.


    "Doesn''t anyone else know about it?" Su Chen asked.


    The empress Tongtian said, "all the people who knew this were eradicated by Emperor Qin, including his wife and children. Now this matter has become secret. There are not many people who know it. I just want you to know that I can''t intervene in this matter. If I intervene in it, I will be entangled with immeasurable cause and effect, which is a taboo for a great emperor."


    "You can''t just mediate?"


    "Mediation is temporary, but the root cause of the current situation of beiguluzhou is still the son of Qin. As long as he is still alive, everything will continue. Therefore, Emperor Langya took measures of blockade and laissez faire to him."


    "What a worddragging formula..."


    Su Chen said speechless.


    The strong in the holy Kingdom have a life expectancy of at least millions of years, which will last for a long time?


    "Is there really no other way?"


    The female emperor of Tongtian fell into silence. After a long time, she said, "emperor Langya didn''t know how much effort he spent on this matter. After all, he couldn''t do anything. Emperor Qin, and I can''t help you. However, since you ask me for help, I owe you a favor. All I can do is to provide you with some protection. If Emperor Qin does it to you, I will protect you completely."


    After that, the resonance between Su Chen and the empress of heaven was interrupted.


    Su Chen put away the portrait and showed a helpless expression.


    The more I know, the more helpless I am. What kind of wind and rain can I stir up when even the great emperor and the strong can''t make sure.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have to think so much. The female emperor of Tongtian promised to protect me comprehensively, which is also a favorable condition for me. It means that I can do what I want to do in beiguluzhou without fear of the snow emperor. No matter what the future situation is, at least for the moment, I want to save the moon god and stop the war."


    Su Chen said firmly that with the support of the great emperor, the confidence is enough.


    "Athena, let''s go."


    Athena, who had been waiting nearby, heard the speech, and a strong sense of war immediately emerged.


    As the God of war, only fighting can stimulate her interest.


    Su Chen grabbed Athena''s wrist and directly performed the great leap immortal method to the palace in the north of town.


    "Mr. Su... Who is this?"


    Linglong could not help but tremble when she saw the tall and powerful female god of war beside Su Chen. This woman is so strong in war. What are you going to do?


    It''s said that Su Chen has only been to beijulu for a few days. How can she grow up so many strange women? Miss se yuan''s terrible appetite makes her dragon people feel frightened, and her cultivation talent is as terrible as her appetite. These two days, she just taught her some cultivation methods. The girl''s practice is thousands of miles a day, which is called a divine speed.


    It''s just that the amount of food is too big. Even the king''s residence in the north of Zhenbei, which is rich, is overwhelmed. The family''s cooks are tired for several.


    "Don''t ask these questions yet. I have something to tell you."


    Su Chen simply told Linglong about the moon god. Linglong was shocked when she heard the speech: "this... How is this possible."


    Linglong couldn''t believe all this for a moment. It was too incredible and unexpected.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly jumped over.


    The black iron sword in Su Chen''s hand had been drawn out, but it was soon stopped.


    The visitor is the little prince Qin Mu.


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" Su Chenning said with an eyebrow.


    In fact, he just found Qin Mu nearby. He still explained the cause and effect to Linglong, which was also told to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is the son of the royal family of the snow Kingdom and the nephew of Qin Tianzi. Su Chen wants to hear his views.


    "Forgive me, sir. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I just listened to your majesty......" Qin Mu suddenly looked embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, he took the initiative to come forward and said in a low voice: "There are some things that you shouldn''t have known, but now that you have found out, I dare not hide what you did. In fact, what your majesty did in those years is not a secret within the royal family. Most Royal characters know about it, but it''s useless to know. No one dares to disobey your majesty. In front of your majesty, whether it''s the people of snow country or the royal family, it''s all right It''s just a group of puppets. This snow country is not the snow country of all sentient beings, but the Chinese degree of your majesty. "


    Linglong was shocked when she said this. If she said this from the population of other snow countries, she would not believe it, because in the past two days, she saw a confident and powerful snow country. How could it be that all creatures are puppets as Qin Mu described.


    But who is Qin Mu? The little prince of the snow country, if you want to know the snow country, how many people in the snow country can compare with him.


    Qin Mu''s words still have considerable credibility.


    Is what Mr. Su said true?


    If so, isn''t the moon god in danger, and this is a complete dead end. She can''t think of anyone who can resolve it.


    Just when Linglong was frowning, Su Chen suddenly said, "this is it. We can only try our best to stop the war."


    "Don''t risk yourself!"


    Qin Mu suddenly said anxiously, "what I said is to let you understand that in the snow country, or in the whole beigulu Island, once it is decided by your majesty, no one can change it. If you insist on your own way, you will only offend your majesty. Although you are from Lingshan sect, you can''t get close to the fire."


    Su Chen patted Qin Mu on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. If I don''t have absolute confidence, how can I risk myself."


    "This..."

 Chapter 1276

    Black ice Town, big execution ground.


    The thick ice here has been stained red by blood. I don''t know how many strong beasts of the beast League have been executed here. The snow country has no room for mercy to treat the prisoners of the beast League. If they are caught, they must be dead.


    At most, tens of thousands of orcs will be publicly executed at the same time.


    But at the moment, there was only one woman tied to the huge execution ground, which was the princess of the moon god of the snow dragon family.


    The moon god still has a frightened expression on her face at the moment. She doesn''t know what happened, but she can also feel that she seems to be in a bad situation.


    "Qin Hongxi, you bastard, didn''t you agree to sleep with me? Why did my aunt go to the execution ground in a twinkling of an eye, or the execution ground of your snow country? Did you son of a bitch cheat me into the snow country just to cut off my head?"


    "I''m so angry. The old man, you come to my aunt and fall into your hands. It''s bad luck for me, but I want to see Qin Hongxi before I die. I can''t die without knowing."


    "Who the fuck answered my mother? So many people are mute?"


    Around the execution ground, the snow cavalry who had been heavily loaded were besieged. Listening to the incessant abuse in the mouth of Princess Luna, the cold faces of these snow cavalry did not change at all, and no one paid attention to her. Everyone was ready to look at the direction of the Northern Wilderness ice field and prepare for the upcoming war.


    The news has been spread. The beast alliance strongman should have come one after another.


    In the camp, an old man with gray hair was sitting with his eyes closed.


    His powerful mind is always distributed to the outside world and monitors every move around him.


    "Here we are."


    The old man slowly opened his eyes. The seemingly turbid old eyes burst out again.


    The old man''s name is Qin Zhong. He is not a child of the royal family. The Qin surname is a gift from his majesty. As the commander of the holy guard, he is definitely one of the most loyal people in the snow kingdom to his majesty. Qin Zhong knows that he is by no means an indomitable king. At best, he is an old dog under his majesty.


    A fierce old dog!


    As long as his majesty orders, he will not hesitate to bite at the enemy.


    Today is the day when his old dog shed blood for his majesty.


    There will be at least five of the top ten patriarchs of the beast League today.


    The five strongmen in the divine kingdom are the targets he will kill today. Qin Zhong knows that with his own strength and 5000 snow cavalry, he can compete with the three strongmen in the divine kingdom of the beast League at most.


    Against the last five, there is no chance of winning.


    After today, the whole black ice town may be reduced to ashes, and no one can survive.


    But that''s his mission.


    As long as he and five thousand snow cavalry died under the cruel beast League strongman, it can stimulate the people''s anger of the snow country to the greatest extent.


    Once the people''s anger is ignited, it will quickly burn to the whole snow country. At that time, without your Majesty''s order, hundreds of millions of people of the snow country and countless powerful hunters will sharpen their knives and take the initiative to kill the northern barren ice field and start an unprecedented war with the beast League.


    The war will end in a month, the snow country will lose hundreds of millions of people, and the beast League will be more severely hit. There will be more than 10 billion blood of the beast family, melting the eternal ice into bright red snow.


    After that, his majesty, the compassionate emperor, will personally stand up and announce the end of the war. The soldiers of the snow country will return in triumph and be called heroic warriors, and the beast League will also hibernate and recuperate.


    At that time, countless dead souls will float on the northern wasteland ice field, which will become an excellent ration for his Majesty''s cultivation and help his Majesty''s cultivation to a higher level.


    Knowing that he was going to die, Qin Zhong had no fear in his eyes, but a more fanatical war spirit emerged.


    To die for his majesty is his greatest glory in this life.


    "Commander, the orc strongman has appeared on the border and may attack at any time." someone shouted outside the camp.


    Qin Zhong stood up and said, "send a message to the snow cavalry to arrange for the battle."


    "Commander, the missionaries of the three Puritans came to persuade peace."


    "Stop them all. Whoever dares to break in will be killed."


    The murderous spirit in Heibing Town, with the murderous intention of 5000 snow cavalry, pierced a hole in the sky. The blizzard all over the sky calmed down in vain, and the bright sunshine splashed on the earth''s glaciers, bringing warm and warm light, in sharp contrast to the atmosphere of killing.


    Princess Luna, imprisoned in the execution ground, was bathed in the warm sun, but her heart was cold.


    The spoiled Dragon Princess was suddenly afraid. She suddenly realized that she might have made a great mistake, which could lead to terrible consequences.


    "I''ll go to hell, aunt. What have I done wrong? I want to suffer such a sin."


    The curse of the moon god princess with a crying voice did not shake the snow cavalry in front. Only a strong man with a big knife and full of flesh went to the execution ground.


    Here comes the executioner.


    Princess Yueshen''s face was very white. She couldn''t help crying at the thought of her separation.


    "I don''t want to die... Dad, save me!"


    In the distance, the snow border glacier.


    The explosion dragon hurriedly stopped the patriarch who wanted to rush forward and said, "the patriarch can''t act rashly. It''s better to wait for the patriarch of the snow wolf family and the ice sculpture family to come and do it again. With the strength of the three of us, we may not be able to save the princess safely."


    Beside him stood a fierce looking bear head, Xiong Bi, the patriarch of the snow bear family, the second largest family in the beast League. His eyes were fierce, looked straight at the direction of heibingzhen and said: "Old dragon king, you are eager to save your daughter. I understand, but we are facing the giant snow country. If we take a wrong step, we will lose everything. Don''t forget the lesson of our ancestors. In this war, whether we win or lose, the beast League will suffer a great blow."


    "Did you just watch my God of the moon be publicly executed by the snow country?" the old Dragon King earned a pair of angry eyes, and his great killing intention had no hidden meaning.


    Xiong Bi said: "of course not. Princess moon god is the most potential of cultivation among the younger generation of our beast League. When we are old, we still expect her to lead the beast League against the snow country. Naturally, we can''t allow the snow country to punish Princess moon god, but we must make a quick decision, grab the moon god and go. We must not love war and can''t find an excuse for the snow country to start."


    "Ha ha, Xiong Zi, I think you''re getting back more and more alive. After years of dormancy, our animal alliance is now at its peak in history, both in terms of resources and troops. Once a fight starts, it''s easy to gather 15 billion Orc soldiers. Although the snow country has a large population, only those hunters can fight, and the number is no more than 300 million. It''s really a fight Now, our animal alliance has an advantage. What''s the fear of a snowy country? "


    At this time, two figures came flying from the north.


    A mighty and strong snow wolf and an ice sculpture carved from solid ice.


    It was the leader of the snow wolf clan who spoke.


    Xiong Bi frowned: "don''t forget the lesson of your ancestors."


    "Don''t always talk about it. There is no word of fear in my beast family''s dictionary. If the snow country wants to fight, we will accompany it to the end. I can''t pick out a coward among the 100000 wolf children and grandchildren of the snow wolf family." the head of the snow wolf family said arrogantly.


    Seeing the two people arguing endlessly, the old Dragon King snorted stiffly. Long Wei sent out and immediately asked them to shut up.


    The old dragon king was about to speak when a figure flashed.


    "Take it easy, everyone."

 Chapter 1277

    This is Su Chen.


    As soon as he arrived at Heibing Town, he found that there was no room for demonstration, so he was close to opening the film.


    As soon as Su Chen thought about it, he hurried to several beast League strongmen to stop it.


    "Human?"


    As soon as Xiong Bi saw Su Chen, he burst into a direct killing intention. His strong body was like a cannon ball. At the head, it was a fist explosion. The speed was extremely fast, compressed the aura into his fist, and produced an extremely terrible energy fluctuation in an instant.


    The moment you punch, you go all out.


    This was a powerful man in the divine kingdom. Let alone Su Chen was unprepared. Even if he was fully prepared, he couldn''t resist it.


    What''s the temper of the bear spirit? Does he have a grudge against me?


    "No way!"


    At this time, Athena, the God of war, hit her hand. She hit Xiong Bi in the front with her fist. The released energy fluctuation leveled the ice as hard as cold iron.


    Xiong Bimeng stepped back a few steps, pinched his numb wrist and looked at Athena with a very serious and dignified expression.


    What a strong woman. Where did she come from?


    "Misunderstanding..."


    The explosion dragon saw Su Chen clearly and hurriedly came up to stop Xiong Bi: "Xiong Bi, this is elder Su Chen sent from Lingshan, not a friar in the snow country."


    "People of Lingshan sect?"


    Xiong Bi''s frown gradually relaxed. This came from the mouth of the explosion dragon. It shouldn''t be a lie.


    He smiled awkwardly, stepped forward and hugged: "it was su Changlao of Lingshan sect. There was a misunderstanding. Just now I thought you were from the snow country. Don''t blame Su Changlao for acting on impulse."


    Su Chen called Athena back and said, "it''s not in the way."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to me. The snow Kingdom''s public execution of the princess moon god has made it clear that the heart of the war has been led. At the moment, if the clan leaders of the beast League break into the snow Kingdom, they will be in the snow Kingdom''s plot, and a war will be inevitable!" Su Chen said seriously.


    The old dragon king knew Su Chen''s origin from the explosion of the dragon mouth, and he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart.


    Although Su Chen is only the cultivation of Qi Tianjing, the strength of the woman around him is not simple.


    Xiong Bi''s clan leader is also a top strongman in the beast League, and the snow bear clan is famous for its strength. Xiong Bi''s fist was almost used with all his strength just now, but it was easily resisted by the woman. It can be seen that the woman''s cultivation strength must be above Xiong Bi.


    The dragon family is strong in physique and strength, and certainly better than the snow bear family, but the old dragon king still doesn''t dare to despise it. When it comes to strength, he is indeed stronger than Xiong Bi, but his strength is limited. If he had been the one just now, he might not be able to take Xiong Bi''s full punch as easily as the woman.


    This woman may be more powerful than all five of them.


    However, such a woman with excellent combat power seems to be just Su Chen''s subordinates. Su Chen''s identity is even more complicated. This woman may be specially sent by Empress Xuanji to protect him. She can be so valued by Empress Xuanji. Su Chen''s status can definitely be on an equal footing with them.


    Having said that, his daughter is about to be executed by the snow country. How can the old Dragon King sit still.


    "This plan of the snow kingdom is treacherous. Even if it is wise, I can''t sit back and ignore it. It''s not only for the princess of the moon god, but also for the face of the beast League. What qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs of our beast League? It''s not up to you!"


    Unexpectedly, before the old Dragon King spoke, the snow wolf clan leader spoke.


    After that, he was furious, turned into a giant wolf, showed his sharp fangs and rushed directly to Heibing town.


    "No!"


    At this time, the old dragon king suddenly gave a roar and turned into the snow dragon. The dragon tail swept away and intercepted the snow wolf clan leader in the air.


    "Su Chen is right. The snow kingdom is forcing us to submit. Once the war starts, even if the moon god is recaptured, the snow Kingdom army will ruthlessly step into the northern wasteland ice field at the next moment. At that time, the animal alliance will flow blood and countless children of the animal alliance will die miserably on the ice field. We can''t afford such a huge price. Even if the moon god is sacrificed, I won''t allow this to happen!"


    The old Dragon King''s attitude is very firm. He wants to give up the moon god in exchange for the peace of the beast alliance.


    Su Chen was shocked by such breadth of mind and righteousness.


    Sacrificing your own daughter to preserve the stability of the beast alliance seems ruthless, but it''s not a kind of kindness.


    People all over the world say that the dragon family is cold-blooded and treats all sentient beings as mole ants, but Su Chen sees compassion in the old dragon king. Not all dragon families can ignore life. As the leader of the animal alliance, the old dragon king must have had a great inner struggle to make such a decision.


    "The old dragon king can rest assured that the task of rescuing Princess Luna is up to me. I am not a member of the beast League. If I do it, it will not lead to a direct conflict between the snow country and the beast League. In this way, it is difficult for the people of the snow country to get angry and form a crusade against the beast League."


    As soon as Su Chen said this, several animal alliance chiefs were surprised.


    The old dragon king was even more stunned: "Su Changlao, this is not a joke. The strong people in the snow country are like clouds, and the black ice town is now as solid as gold. Even if our five divine kings make moves at the same time, they may not be able to successfully save the moon god. You have no relatives with our animal alliance, why take such a big risk."


    Su Chen laughed: "Su Mou is not a man of high will. Since Su Mou dares to make a move, he must be fully sure. The old dragon king doesn''t have to worry. I will bring back Princess Luna intact."


    "This..."


    Just when the old Dragon King hesitated, a wisp of fine awn suddenly flashed in the eyes of the ice carving patriarch and attacked the tail of the old dragon king without warning. The old dragon king was caught off guard and rolled to the ground. At the same time, the snow wolf patriarch broke free from the claws of the old dragon king. One wolf and one carving directly turned over the glacier and went straight to the black ice town.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Bi''s family was shocked when they grew up.


    The explosion dragon was also surrounded. He quickly helped the old Dragon King up.


    Su Chen''s eyes light a pick, suddenly realized what: "no, they are the undercover of the snow country!"


    "What, how is this possible!"


    The old dragon king looked unbelievable.


    Xiong Bi seemed to think of something and said: "the recent actions of these two guys are really strange. The plan to rescue the moon god was not intended to take them in, but they came to the door by themselves. This is completely inconsistent with their previous character. Do they..."


    Su Chen frowned deeply: "nine times out of ten, they have been accepted by the emperor of Qin."


    Miscalculation!


    How could Qin Tianzi not make much preparations for such scheming Chengfu? If he wanted to start a war between the snow country and the beast League, he would certainly arrange chess pieces inside the beast League in advance. In order to deal with the current situation, Qin Tianzi didn''t worry even if he knew Su Chen might stop the beast League, because he knew very well that Su Chen would not stop Su Chen at all, The beast League will do it.


    High, really high!

 Chapter 1278

    The speed of snow wolf and ice sculpture is too fast to stop.


    They could only watch them enter the black ice town and fight with the snow cavalry.


    For a time, the fierce heaven and earth aura began to rage, and the war had begun.


    "It''s over, it''s completely over, the war will be inevitable, and the end of the beast League is coming!" the old dragon king looked desperate. He seemed to have foreseen the future of the beast League. After today, the Northern Wilderness ice sheet will no longer be peaceful, and the blood will dye the ice sheet bright red.


    Su Chen''s eyes were cold.


    He could use time to stop snow wolves and ice sculptures, but he didn''t.


    This is the end of the matter. If we can''t return to heaven, the war will break out.


    Even if he stops the snow wolf and the ice sculpture, it is difficult to ensure that there will be others in the beast League controlled by the Emperor Qin.


    In other words, the whole beigulu island is just a plaything in the hands of Emperor Qin. How he wants the situation to develop, it will develop. No one can stop him, just as no one can stop the torrent of history.


    The huge northern Gulu island is now shrouded in a huge shadow in the north, and this shadow is the big hand of the son of Qin.


    "Damn it, I can''t stop it anyway. I can only harden my scalp. Whether to fight or not is a dead end. I''m on it!"


    Xiong Bi is famous for his violent temper. Seeing this, he can''t care so much. Anyway, XueGuo is bound to detonate the war. They have no other way to go except to fight ruthlessly.


    There is still a glimmer of life to resist, but if you don''t resist, the beast League may be completely destroyed.


    With a roar, Xiong Bi turned into a wild giant bear and jumped to Heibing town.


    The explosion dragon''s eyes twinkled and said, "clan leader, this is the end of the matter. You can''t care so much. First save the princess moon god!"


    "Yes, in the current situation, even sacrificing the moon god will not help. In that case, the snow country can''t do whatever it wants. Our animal alliance is not easy to provoke. As long as we fight to the end, it''s still unknown who will die and who will live."


    The old dragon king and the explosion dragon also flew to Heibing town one after another and launched a fierce attack on the snow cavalry.


    For a moment, the Dragon roared, the bear roared, the wolf howled, and the whole black icetown fell into a mess.


    Su Chen stood on the glacier, frowning.


    "Do you need my help?" said Athena, who was full of war and blood like thunder.


    Athena doesn''t care about the consequences of this victory. For the God of war, fighting is a lifelong pursuit. As long as she can fight with an expert, nothing else is important. She doesn''t even have the distinction between ourselves and the enemy in her eyes. As long as she is an expert, she is willing to fight with one.


    Su Chenren is meditating. He is considering the next action. According to the current situation of Heibing Town, with the combat power of the five strong warriors in the divine kingdom of the beast League, he can definitely crush the snow cavalry, including the holy guardian of the holy kingdom.


    But the strength of the snow country is not only that.


    Su Chen believes that Qin Tianzi must know the situation here, and even he deliberately arranged all this. The snow country is weak against the strong. Finally, it is driven out by the strong of the beast League, and the snow cavalry defending the land is destroyed. Once the news is sent back to the snow country, it will cause an uproar.


    Public anger is like an explosive barrel on a fire, which will detonate in an instant.


    How expensive is it to sacrifice a subordinate of the kingdom of God and take up 5000 elite snow cavalry?


    It must be big.


    But for the emperor of Qin, the living is of no value to him. Only the dead soul of the dead can become the support he needs for his practice.


    Both sides have the heart of death. They are puppets under the hand of Emperor Qin, acting according to his will.


    In this case, it is impossible for Su Chen to stop the war.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen felt so powerless for the first time. Even if he was ready for a big fight, at this time, he found that no matter what he did, it seemed difficult to change the fate of beijulu.


    The fate of this land and the countless creatures living on this land has been tied to the High Emperor Qin. As an outsider, he can''t pry a gap. He can''t even enter the game. How can he change.


    Just when Su Chen hesitated, he suddenly noticed that the breath of Longding sky was approaching.


    Why is he here?


    Su Chen didn''t contact longdingtian directly, but took Athena into the state of seclusion and approached the past quietly.


    In addition to the Dragon tripod heaven, there are three crazy dragon warriors in the Qi heaven realm.


    In addition, there is a man wearing a black feather coat with a evil smile.


    "Your Highness, it seems that the war between the snow country and the beast League is inevitable. Now is a good time for us to act." a crazy dragon warrior respectfully said to the evil man.


    Your highness Feng Lang of Longku?


    Su Chen was slightly surprised that he actually came to beiguluzhou himself?


    This is very strange. Su Chen needs to wonder, what''s the purpose of his coming to beiguluzhou?


    If it''s just for Linglong, he doesn''t have to come in person. It''s too risky.


    And listening to their dialogue seems to have another plan.


    "Don''t worry, the war hasn''t started yet. When the two sides start a full-scale war, it''s the time when the snow dragon clan''s defense is the weakest." Feng Lang said with a smile.


    Their goal is the snow dragon clan.


    Do you want to invade the snow dragon family while standing?


    No


    The dragon clan is rebellious and can not be easily subdued. There are no prisoners in the dragon clan civil war, only life and death.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    In the snow dragon clan, there is a treasure that Feng Lang has coveted for a long time. He wants to steal it.


    Taking such a big risk to steal the treasure, it is obvious that the treasure plays a great role in whether Feng Lang can inherit the throne of ZuLong, even greater than this role. It is a dragon family treasure worth taking risks.


    When Su Chen guessed, Athena suddenly realized that the danger was approaching and stretched out her hand to push Su Chen away fiercely.


    At the same time, a cold light bloomed on the ground. With the roar and vibration of the earth, a head was covered with scales and silver light, just like a metal dragon breaking out of the earth and bumping into Athena.


    "Boom!"


    The violent fluctuation also attracted the attention of Feng Lang and others.


    "Why did general Ba long suddenly make a move? Did he find the enemy?"


    "Look, that guy seems to be su Chen. He killed several of our crazy dragon soldiers."


    Feng Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Chen. His expression became sinister: "is he su Chen? He should have heard what he said just now. This son can''t stay. You must kill him here."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Long Dingtian and several other dragon warriors incarnated into a dragon and took off. At the same time, he secretly sent a message to Su Chen: "run!"

 Chapter 1279

    The incident happened suddenly, but Su Chen was calm.


    Fortunately, Athena, the God of war, protected herself. Otherwise, general Ba Long''s sneak attack just now must have been successful. Although Su Chen has a koi body protection state, he can offset most of the damage in case of sneak attack, but he will certainly not feel better.


    Hearing the voice of longdingtian, Su Chen was instantly ready for battle. The supernatural combat talent was directly opened, and the triple fields were launched at the same time.


    It''s impossible to run. Although there are a large number of people, Su Chen is not afraid. As long as Athena can contain general Ba long, Su Chen doesn''t pay attention to a few crazy dragon soldiers.


    The only thing Su Chen is not sure is his highness fenglang. He can''t judge his accurate accomplishments, but it should not be the divine king''s realm. In that case, Su Chen doesn''t have to worry.


    In Qi Tian territory, Su Chen dare not say invincible, but it is rare to threaten his Qi Tian territory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven dragon warriors, including long Dingtian, who incarnated the giant dragon, had flown in. In addition to the Dragon Dingtian, the other six dragon warriors were murderous and did not reduce their speed at all. They suppressed the surrounding space with Long Wei and wanted to block Su Chen''s action and let him have nowhere to escape.


    But how can this level of space blockade trap Su Chen.


    He took one step, jumped to a black dragon, cut a cold awn with a long black iron sword in his hand, directly broke the dragon scale on the black dragon and stabbed it into his dragon body.


    The black dragon was in pain and made a whine. He kept twisting his body and wanted to get rid of Su Chen.


    At the same time, the other five dragon soldiers burst into flames and wanted to burn Su Chen.


    "Play with fire in front of me? Humiliate yourself."


    Su Chen was so contemptuous that he bloomed the field of fire and directly swept away the oncoming Longyan and turned it into the support of Da Riyan.


    Su Chen didn''t know how much he swallowed so many powerful strange fires. For him, this dragon inflammation can only be regarded as drizzle.


    "Be careful, everyone. This guy is a little strange."


    "Hit the attack, don''t give him a chance to breathe."


    "Long Dingtian, what are you doing? You''re not full!"


    Long Dingtian gritted his teeth and flew directly to Su Chen: "brother, I''m desperate for you. If I survive today, you have to treat me to dinner."


    Su Chen laughed: "no problem, I promise to let my brother eat enough."


    Several other dragon warriors heard the dialogue between the two, and their faces were shocked at first, and then became angry.


    "Long Dingtian, you dare to betray your highness. You''re looking for your own death!"


    "Damn it! Kill him together!"


    Six dragons collided at the same time.


    The Dragon tripod sent out a roar, the sharp dragon claws tore the world, and the strong body swept out.


    When Su Chen saw this, of course, he couldn''t help giving dragon Dingtian a chance to show. Pangu''s black iron sword turned into an axe cut out and scattered the six dragons. At the same time, he rushed forward without using spiritual power. He fought hand to hand with the three dragons simply by virtue of his powerful body.


    If he wanted, time would stop and it would be easy to solve the six dragons in minutes.


    But that''s boring.


    And Su Chen also needs to guard against Feng Lang and his every move to avoid being suddenly attacked by him.


    For a time, the ice field roared and vibrated, the ice layer of the war continued to crack, and the spirit of heaven and earth was turbulent and violent.


    In the sky, the battle between Athena and general Ba long was more intense.


    The machete in Athena''s hand has left blood marks of different depths on general Ba long. Countless dragon scales have been cut off, but her own injury is very light and she can play with general Ba long between her hands.


    Inheriting Su Chen''s ten times combat power at her peak, athena will not lose when she meets the general divine kingdom. She can completely solve the battle quickly. However, seeing that Su Chen seems to have no pressure, she is not in a hurry to quickly solve her opponent, but to stimulate general Ba Long''s anger value a little and want to get a better combat experience.


    The full fanatical God of war regards fighting as the greatest fun.


    Feng Lang frowned deeply at the moment.


    Both battlefields show a one-sided posture. If this goes on, general Ba long and the dragon warrior will be defeated.


    Although they die, this is bound to affect his next plan.


    "Roar!"


    As if a dragon roar from ancient times blew up the ice sheet, the terrible sound wave almost formed a substantial ripple visible to the naked eye, and the rippling space shock wave reached tens of thousands of miles.


    All the people in the fierce battle felt a great dragon power at the same time. Even from Lien Chan to the rising Athena, they couldn''t help stopping. Dai Mei frowned and looked at the huge figure gradually expanding.


    Su Chen''s expression also became a little subtle.


    Looking around, his highness Feng Lang in the Dragon Cave turned into a golden dragon. How huge the dragon is, it almost shrouded the visible sky under his huge body. The huge dragon tail seems to be extending indefinitely, breaking through the end visible to the naked eye and breaking through the atmosphere, Half of the body appeared in an extraterritorial vacuum.


    Ten thousand meters dragon?


    No, this is a dragon!


    And Feng Lang''s body is still expanding. In the twinkling of an eye, it has exceeded ten thousand miles. His body floats in mid air, just like a huge mountain standing between heaven and earth.


    The most terrible thing is not the huge body, but the terrible dragon power that constantly emanates.


    This is not an ordinary dragon power. Su Chen even sensed the breath of ZuLong. Under the influence of this dragon power, even the drop of ZuLong blood fused in his body blood was affected, and Su Chen''s blood would boil and burn.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen cut his palm and threw out a drop of golden ZuLong''s blood.


    The fiery blood of the ancestral dragon instantly melted through a bottomless hole in the ice field.


    "Ha ha, your highness is powerful and domineering!"


    "Your Highness has inspired the ancestral dragon holy blood. You wait to die!"


    When the six dragon warriors and general Ba long saw this, they all retreated. They knew that his highness was about to make a move. As long as his highness made a move, there would be no room for them to make a move.


    Su Chen frowned deeply: "ZuLong holy blood?"


    Long Dingtian swallowed his saliva: "That''s a drop of holy blood left by Lord ZuLong. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of your highness. Once this holy blood is aroused, your highness will temporarily obtain the body of ZuLong, and the realm will directly soar to the peak of Shenwang realm. Although it doesn''t last long and will fall into a period of decline afterwards, the combat power of Shenwang realm is too terrible to sweep away all powerful forces in a short time The enemy. "


    "Sad mole ant, die."


    The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and spit out an incomparably dazzling golden column of light.


    As if the judgment of God is coming!

 Chapter 1280

    The golden light pillar fell from the sky. This was not a simple energy attack. Su Chen could clearly feel the terrible dragon power contained in the light pillar, and he also noticed the breath of high-dimensional space. This was a high-dimensional attack means, and there was no possibility of evasion. The moment the attack fell, Su Chen had been blocked from the dimensional level.


    The great leap is hard to break free.


    When Athena saw this, she didn''t care to compete with general Ba long. Her body trembled. A strange layer of light armor attached to the body surface turned into a lightning and went straight to Su Chen to protect Su Chen before the light column fell.


    But Su Chen knows that Athena has no ability to resist this level of attack, and her wisdom flies into the fire.


    Long Dingtian looked desperate: "it''s over. I didn''t expect that I would be a hungry ghost. I don''t know if there is anything delicious in the underworld."


    "I can''t die."


    Su Chen did not mess in the face of danger. In the face of the golden light column like a vast Tianwei, he directly exercised his time stop skill.


    In an instant, the actions of everyone around were stopped.


    Except Feng Lang.


    He relied on the holy body of ZuLong to block the suppression of the power of time.


    After incarnating ZuLong holy body, he has become a life in high-dimensional space. With the barrier of spatial dimension, it is difficult for the force of time to act on him.


    But this still aroused Feng Lang''s vigilance.


    "Unexpectedly, you have the power to control time. I always thought that the existence of the time world was just a legend. It''s a worthwhile trip to see it with your own eyes today. However, it''s a pity that your power of time doesn''t work for me. You''re still dead after all."


    Su Chen smiled: "you think it''s for you to use the power of time. I just don''t want to reveal some secrets."


    Hearing the speech, the huge golden dragon showed a look of doubt.


    Does Su Chen have other cards?


    But so what? ZuLong''s sigh has taken shape. No matter what cards Su Chen has, when ZuLong''s sigh falls, he will disappear. From then on, the world evaporates. With good luck, the soul will not die, and he can fall into the underworld reincarnation. If bad luck, it is the end of the death of the gods and souls.


    Hum


    The light column fell and pointed directly at Su Chen, long Dingtian and Athena.


    He can only inspire the ZuLong holy body briefly, and must wipe out these three threats at one time.


    Compared with Su Chen, Feng Lang cares more about Athena. The threat this woman brings her is too great. If she can''t get rid of it, there will be endless trouble.


    Boom!


    The golden awn burst, and the golden light column roared to the ice sheet, which directly wiped the ice sheet hundreds of miles away from the field of vision, forming a bottomless pit. Because of its great power, it even broke through the thick ice layer and burst into the underground water layer. For a time, a large amount of sea water poured upward madly, and the remains of countless water animals floated up.


    Feng Lang showed a satisfied expression. The power of this blow completely met his expectations. Even the strong man at the peak of the divine king could never survive this blow.


    Although his strength was not well controlled, he wiped out his six dragon soldiers, but it didn''t matter. As long as he cleared the obstacles, he would succeed.


    "Front hit, these people are afraid to have been vaporized and evaporated, and there is not even debris and ashes left."


    Feng Lang smiled. It seemed that because he had expended a lot of strength, his body began to shrink gradually. It was only one-third of the size at first, but his body size was still amazing.


    "The remaining strength should be enough to support me to take away the magic dragon blood from the snow dragon family. As long as I get the blood essence of the magic dragon, I can integrate the supreme holy Dragon King''s blood. At that time, what is the position of the ancestral dragon? The six realms and eight wastelands, the dragon family of the whole Hongmeng universe, should bow down to me."


    "Oh? So you came for this. If I remember correctly, the illusory dragon is the ancient emperor of the dragon family who created Tianyuan."


    Suddenly, a voice came, and Feng Lang was shocked. When he looked at it, he saw Su Chen with long Dingtian and Athena who were still in a stop state. He didn''t know when to appear.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Feng Lang had an incredible expression on his face. He clearly saw that Su Chen was hit by ZuLong''s sigh. How could he escape from ZuLong''s sigh!


    Su Chen grinned: "the power of ZuLong''s sigh is really good, but it''s a pity that your heat is not enough. You can only block the space secret method under the low dimension. Unfortunately, I can just enter the fifth dimension. You also want to block me. You''d better wait for the next life!"


    "Damn it, I''ll blow you to pieces!"


    "No matter what you call brother, it''s just incompetent rage."


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed and the field of relegated immortals came out.


    Pangu''s divine axe disappeared, and Su Chen replaced it with an immortal ancient and simple sword.


    It''s a Taoist sword that has been repaired by a small bone.


    Although it hasn''t been completely repaired, the preaching sword at the moment has combat power.


    Feeling the sword meaning of the Taoist sword, Feng Lang''s soul trembled involuntarily.


    "That''s... That''s yutianheng''s preaching sword!"


    "You have a little eyesight."


    Su Chen''s body swayed and directly switched to Yu Tianheng''s separation.


    At the moment of Yu Tianheng''s appearance, Feng Lang almost suffocated.


    "You... You''re still alive!"


    He never thought that the jade Tianheng Buddha appeared. He has been dead for 70000 years. Everyone said that he had fallen. Why did he appear here!


    Su Chen is actually the once blessed jade Tianheng, which is amazing enough to shake the world.


    But Feng Lang didn''t dream so much. Now he just feels scared.


    Blessed jade Tianheng, this name once ruled Jingzhou of Lingshan for millions of years. In those days, the powerful dragon family could only bow down to the throne in the face of blessed jade Tianheng.


    His father, ZuLong, was only the most loyal subordinate of Yu Tianheng at his peak.


    Although Feng Lang had not experienced that era, he did not affect his hearing of the legend about the Buddha Yu Tianheng.


    This almost mythical man has come back!


    And he just wanted to kill Yu Tianheng!


    "No... Yu Tianheng is dead. You are false. Even if you are true, you are far less powerful than that year. I can still kill you easily!"


    A ferocious spirit came out of Feng Lang''s heart. He knew that if Su Chen or Yu Tianheng were released today, it would be the real end for him.


    Whether Yu Tianheng or not, this guy must die!


    In an instant, the ancestral dragon holy blood in Feng Lang''s body surged again. His huge body directly turned into a dazzling golden awn, rolled his body and twined towards Su Chen.


    At the same time, Su Chen also moved.


    The preaching sword was cold and cut out without any emotion, pointing directly at the dragon''s head.


    Beheading the dragon!

 Chapter 1281

    Luzhou City, ice crystal palace.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Qin sat on his side and looked north.


    A handsome young guard with a bright smile and full of masculinity bowed forward.


    "Your Majesty, the soul candle of commander Qin Zhong has been extinguished."


    Soul candle is a candle made from the soul of a practitioner. It has a wonderful resonance with the soul of a practitioner. Through the strength of the candle, you can judge the current state of the person. It is not affected by time and space. It is a magic weapon only made by a few strong people who master the soul.


    Death is like a candle out, and when the candle is out, people die.


    Qin Zhong''s soul candle went out, indicating that he had died and completed his mission.


    Qin Tianzi didn''t seem to hear the words of the young guard, but he didn''t care. Although Qin Zhong has been with him for thousands of years, the emperor never made heart to heart with his servants. For Qin Tianzi, even his flesh and blood children are just tools, not to mention a guard.


    His thoughts at the moment were entirely on Su Chen.


    Even at a long distance, he can still observe every move on the ice sheet.


    Even if he is still under Su Chen''s time stop skill at the moment, any life body observing Su Chen will be attacked, but Qin Tianzi still doesn''t accept any influence. He is interested in enjoying the battle between Su Chen and Feng Lang until Su Chen switches to Yu Tianheng.


    "Is it him?"


    The appearance of "Yu Tianheng" made Qin Tianzi''s mood fluctuate. This had never happened before. The young guard on one side suddenly turned pale and fell to his knees with a puff.


    Qin Tianzi didn''t care. He got up, went out of his study, came back and paced back and forth, as if he was hesitating whether to go or not.


    "Why him, why him."


    "He''s coming. Is it the man''s idea..."


    That man refers to Emperor Langya.


    In the whole Hongmeng universe, Qin Tianzi was the most afraid and hated person.


    Up to now, the causal seal left by Emperor Langya is still scattered outside the territory of beigulu Island, which is specially aimed at him. Since the day when Emperor Langya placed the seal, Emperor Qin has never stepped out of beigulu island.


    The strong man in the holy Kingdom, who should have galloped through the stars and swam across the Taixu, has been reduced to this state. I don''t know how far the hatred in the heart of the son of Qin has gathered.


    But as hatred gathers at the same time, there is fear.


    He often dreamed that emperor Langya came to the snow country and destroyed him in nothingness.


    Now, Emperor Langya didn''t come, but Yu Tianheng appeared untimely.


    Few people in the world know that Yu Tianheng, who was spirited when the relegated immortal was reincarnated, once worshipped emperor Langya as a teacher. Although this relationship has not been announced, it is a fact.


    Seventy thousand years ago, Yu Tianheng failed to attack the holy King''s territory. Since then, he has disappeared, and the bones are hard to find.


    This is a great blessing for the emperor of Qin, because after the death of Yu Tianheng, Emperor Langya also disappeared. Since then, he has been hidden from the world and rarely cares about the world''s affairs, which gives the emperor of Qin some breathing room.


    But now, Yu Tianheng is back. He is still alive. Although his cultivation has decreased a lot, he is indeed alive.


    So... Will emperor Langya return?


    Thinking of this, the prince of Qin''s heart was like a broken ice, his whole body was cold, and he trembled uncontrollably.


    At first glance, it seems that fear is extreme.


    But those who know his majesty know that this is not fear, but excitement.


    The emperor''s majesty will behave like this only when he is extremely excited.


    After another moment, Emperor Qin recovered as before. He waved his hand and said, "spread the news of Heibing town to the military aircraft department, transfer five million elite soldiers, and the crown prince Qin Hongxi personally led the troops, and immediately rushed to the North barren ice field to declare war on the beast League."


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for the prince to enlist at this time. After all, Princess Yueshen..."


    Before the words fell, the young guard noticed that his Majesty''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was immediately frightened and didn''t dare to talk nonsense: "I''m going to deliver a message now."


    After the little guard left, Qin Tianzi closed his eyes and was silent. His fingertips beat rhythmically on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    On the other side, Su Chen testified that the sword had been cut out, and Feng Lang fought back in great fear. He knew that if he didn''t resist with all his strength, he would be dead.


    "ZuLong sighs!"


    The golden light column broke out from Feng Lang''s mouth again. Although it was not as dazzling as before, it still contained extremely terrible power, especially released at close range. Almost at the moment of launching the attack, the golden light column had covered Su Chen.


    "Die for me. Even if you are Yu Tianheng, you are no longer the invincible holy mountain Buddha under the holy king. My father respected you in those years, but I won''t. now it''s my turn to be the master of the dragon family. I will never allow the noble dragon family to become a vassal of anyone again!"


    The golden light column swept across the sky, but a huge hole was cut in the sky. A water demon patrol had just surfaced. Seeing such a terrible scene, he was scared and hurried back to the water.


    Until Feng Lang exhausted all his strength, ZuLong sighed that it was over. Looking at the empty space in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is yutianheng? He didn''t die under my ZuLong''s sigh. After all, he was just a lost dog."


    When Feng Lang was laughing wildly, he actually felt that his neck was cold and a bright red blood line splashed.


    Feng Lang''s body was shocked. He just felt that the temperature of his whole body was dissipating rapidly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound. His eyes couldn''t stop beating and glittering with fear.


    A strange ghost full of evil energy, I don''t know when he appeared on Feng Lang''s dragon head. He was as calm as light, with no waves of sadness and joy.


    "You... You are not Yu Tianheng..."


    Feng Lang''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. The power of the ancestral dragon''s holy blood has been completely exhausted. The original huge and powerful Golden Dragon no longer exists and has become a black dragon with a length of less than 1000 meters. There is a sword mark deep into the viscera on his body. The magnificent sword is intended to keep stirring in his body, but Feng Lang doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. The scales on his body begin to fall, and his vitality decays rapidly, There is no way to live.


    The ghost disappeared and Su Chen replaced it.


    He said faintly, "I didn''t say my jade Tianheng."


    "Boom..."


    Feng Lang''s dragon body fell down from the air and hit the ice heavily, setting off the broken ice all over the sky.


    At the moment of his death, Feng Lang couldn''t believe that he was defeated in this way.


    His dragon soul floated out of the body uncontrollably and went south.


    Su Chen saw this and frowned slightly.


    He felt a strange attraction of the soul and pulled Feng Lang''s soul away.


    Su Chen didn''t stop it, because he knew it was the son of Qin.


    The soul of the dragon family is very strong. It must be a rare support for the emperor of Qin. He will not let go.


    That proves that Emperor Qin saw all the war just now.


    He didn''t know whether his secret of separation was exposed, but he didn''t care.


    Now he is not the weak Su Chen at the beginning. He has enough strength to protect.

 Chapter 1282

    At the end of the time stop, Athena and long Dingtian recovered at the same time. They were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.


    What happened?


    They came to Su Chen one after another. Long Dingtian saw Feng Lang who was dead and was speechless. Athena seemed to have guessed something and didn''t ask. She just stood behind Su Chen silently.


    Loyalty soared directly to 50 points.


    Su Chen put away his sword, grabbed it in vain, and took out a drop of golden blood from Feng Lang''s body.


    Longding Tianmu Lu was shocked: "ZuLong holy blood!"


    Su Chen directly threw the ZuLong holy blood to long Dingtian and said, "brother, please go to the Zhenbei palace and give the ZuLong holy blood to Linglong."


    This should have been something exquisite. Su Chen naturally won''t be greedy, and he doesn''t need it.


    Long Ding Tian was stunned, and immediately nodded with a serious expression: "don''t worry, I will give it to miss Linglong in person."


    Su Chen looked at Heibing town. At this time, the war had come to an end. The moon god was successfully saved and the snow cavalry was almost destroyed. The war seemed to be a complete victory for the beast League, but the old dragon king did not have any joy of winning. He was jointly questioning the Snow Wolf clan leader and the ice sculpture clan leader with the explosion dragon and Xiong Bi clan leader.


    Civil war may break out at any time.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and moved to Heibing town.


    "Snow Wolf, ice sculpture, you betrayed the beast League. You know the consequences of provoking war. You''re so confused!"


    The old Dragon King roared sadly, which made the Luna look pale.


    Her little head couldn''t understand why her father didn''t seem happy at all.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly appeared. The moon God saw him and hurriedly ran over: "who... Do you know what happened to Qin Hongxi? Why didn''t he come to see me? Why did the strong men of the snow country catch me? They didn''t tell me. Tell me what''s going on now."


    "Qin Hongxi is under house arrest. He is not the one who asked you to come to the snow country. It was the idea of the snow country emperor from the beginning."


    "Ah..."


    The moon god suddenly felt cold all over her body. She realized that she had been used.


    Now the battle has begun. There is a strong man in shenwangjing and 5000 elite snow cavalry in the snow country. I''m sure they won''t give up. I''m afraid that soon, the army of the snow country will move north. At that time, the Northern Wilderness ice field will become a battlefield, and countless children of the beast League will die for this war.


    All this is because of her.


    The look of the moon god suddenly got up in a trance, fell down on the ground, and trembled involuntarily.


    Su Chen didn''t help her up, but said, "what the snow country needs is just an excuse. Without you, there will be others to play this role."


    The moon god was still a confused expression, as if he had lost his soul. He couldn''t hear Su Chen''s words at all.


    Su Chen shook her head and asked Athena to help her to rest. He turned and looked at the old dragon king and said, "now is not the time for internal fighting. They should also be controlled by the snow Kingdom emperor, and their actions are not sincere."


    The snow wolf clan leader quickly said, "just now I was really hot headed and didn''t know how to kill out. Old dragon king, believe me. There are hundreds of millions of wolves and grandchildren under my command. How can I not know the cost of the war."


    "Alas!"


    The old Dragon King beat his chest and feet: "the son of Qin, who killed God, completely played us between his hands. In the face of such an enemy, how can you and I fight?"


    As soon as these words came out, several strong people in the divine kingdom were dejected.


    Such an enemy is really desperate.


    Xiong Bi suddenly said with a fierce face: "for today''s sake, it is possible to stop the outbreak of this war only by killing the emperor of the snow country. We might as well gather all the shenwangjing experts of the beast League and jointly assassinate the emperor of the snow country. Even if he is the Holy king of the world, he may not be able to stop the assassination and sneak attack of so many of us."


    The old Dragon King''s eyes lit up: "the beast League has given birth to many top strongmen over the years. It is not a problem to pull out fifteen or six with the combat effectiveness of the divine king''s realm. It is difficult to fight against a holy King''s realm together, but it may not have no chance. After all, the blood talent of the human race is not as good as the beast race, and it is crushed by our dragon race..."


    Before the old dragon king went on, Su Chen interrupted.


    "Not to mention whether you can shake a strong man in the holy Kingdom, I have to tell you that you are not the only beast League to have the divine Kingdom, and there are not a few strong men in the divine kingdom in the snow country."


    Hearing the speech, the old dragon king looked dark.


    The snow wolf leader said: "Indeed, I sneaked into the snow kingdom a few years ago and learned something about the snow kingdom. In the snow Kingdom military alone, there are more than five strong people in the kingdom of God. Moreover, the whole people in the snow kingdom are martial and 30% of the population in the whole country is composed of hunters. These hunters are powerful soldiers, including several divine hunters in the kingdom of God. The water demon kingdom is afraid of three strong existence. I Even if we gather all the divine kings of the beast League and sneak into the snow country, it is estimated that it is difficult to see even the face of the son of Qin. "


    "Then you say, what should we do now?" the ice carving patriarch frowned.


    "Listen to me, everyone."


    Su Chen said: "in fact, it is difficult and easy to deal with the current situation. At present, the snow country army has not entered the Northern Wilderness ice sheet. As long as we can block the North-South passage and prevent the snow country army from entering the ice sheet, the war will not be successful."


    "Mr. Su, it''s easy for you to say, but it''s not easy to blockade the whole territory. The ice sheet is not covered. The snow country army is going to attack. Once we send an animal Alliance Army to stop it, it will inevitably lead to a war."


    "That''s true. It''s too difficult to stop the snow country army from attacking."


    "In winter, relying on the harsh climate environment of the ice field can stop the invasion of the snow country, but now it''s summer."


    "Time, place and people are all occupied by the snow country. I really can''t think of any way to stop the snow country."


    Seeing that the attitude of these animal alliance chiefs was becoming more and more pessimistic, Su Chen coughed and said, "I don''t hide it from you. In fact, Su Mou knows the art of divine pattern array arrangement. If you can try your best to help me buy time, I can arrange a large array to block the passage from north to south."


    "Can you arrange the array? What realm?" the old dragon king asked hurriedly. It is rare to see a master of divine patterns who can arrange the array in beigulu island.


    "Immortal talisman... Nine grades."


    As soon as this statement came out, the kings of the gods all showed a look of horror.


    Jiupin immortal talisman?


    This NIMA can be said to understand a little. It is clear that she is already standing at the peak of the divine pattern division. Well, not to mention in beijulu Island, looking at the whole Hongmeng universe, Jiupin immortal Fu division can''t find a few people.


    Is this boy true or false? He''s not old enough to be an elder of Lingshan sect. Although he has some ways, it''s said that he went through the back door by relying on the relationship of Xuanji empress. Is he really a Jiupin immortal Rune master?

 Chapter 1283

    Su Chen expected the doubts of the old dragon king and others.


    Jiupin immortal talisman is really rare. Otherwise, when Qin Tianzi learned the news, he would not personally go to the Zhenbei palace to meet Su Chen. He even meant to make friends and sent so many valuable array materials to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was quite flattered at that time, but combined with the current situation, I''m afraid that the Emperor Qin also thought of it at that time. If Su Chen intervened in the affairs of beijuluzhou, it would have a certain impact on his careful layout and become an unstable factor shaking his war plan.


    Facts have also proved that Qin Tianzi''s worries have come true.


    Reading this, Su Chen''s expression suddenly became a little subtle.


    He has received the benefit fee from the emperor of Qin. Now he turns around and wants to help the beast League resist the snow country. Is this to put down his chopsticks and scold his mother? It''s a little immoral.


    Of course, the idea just flashed by. Su Chen seemed to be helping the beast League. In fact, he was not helping the snow country. After all, the beast League is not vegetarian. Once the war starts, the snow country will still suffer heavy losses.


    This war, which was controlled by Emperor Qin from the beginning, is doomed to no winner and both sides are doomed to lose.


    Compared with hundreds of millions of lives, Su Chen still has a decision on which is more important.


    And Su Chen now has the empress of heaven behind him. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the son of Qin. In that case, why should he care about his ideas.


    I, Su Chen, only do what I think is right.


    "If you don''t believe it, open your eyes and watch it carefully."


    Together with Su Chen''s thoughts, countless divine patterns leap out of the palm of his hand. The colorful divine pattern silk thread is integrated into the world, forming a glorious divine pattern tsunami, drowning the glacier earth in the divine patterns and integrating into all things.


    Then, the glaciers began to roar and vibrate, and square and regular ice walls rose from the ground to form a winding and twisted ice dragon from east to west, which divided the north and south, cut off the circulation of aura, and the South and North seemed to become completely different worlds.


    Between the fingers, a large-scale isolation belt was successfully established.


    The old Dragon King gulped down his saliva. He flew up and poked the big array with his sharp dragon claws. He couldn''t do any damage to the big array.


    Although the old dragon king didn''t use much power, this stroke was comparable to the all-out strike of the strong in Qi Tianjing.


    This is just the array arranged by Su Chen with a flick of his fingers.


    "I believe it! Mr. Su is indeed a young hero. I am convinced by the old dragon. Everyone, I, the dragon family, take the lead in expressing our position and obey Mr. Su''s orders from now on."


    Xiong bi was also shocked by Su Chen''s amazing means. He had not seen the array arrangement of the divine pattern master, but it was the first time he saw a fairy talisman like Su Chen. This means was beyond imagination. Where did he dare to treat Su Chen as an ordinary fairy in Qi Tian Jing? The identity of the fairy talisman alone is not comparable to that of the ordinary divine kingdom.


    "I, the ice bears, also obey the orders of Mr. Su."


    The remaining snow wolves and ice sculptures looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    "Su Changlao, if you need us, just open your mouth. My snow wolf children are prosperous, hard-working and can do any hard work."


    "Although our ice sculpture clan has only 100000 children, we are born with great strength, extremely fast speed, excellent eyesight and perception. We are most suitable for front-line investigation and message transmission."


    Su Chen''s statements to these powerful gods are expected.


    It''s not that they are willing to believe Su Chen and think that Su Chen can take them through the difficulties, but that they have no other life-saving straw to grasp. If they don''t listen to Su Chen, they can only harden their scalp and declare war with the snow country. At that time, everyone will be dead.


    Orcs have a strong character and are not afraid of fighting, but they are not all fools. People without brains will fight wars that are not good for themselves. People with brains choose to weigh the pros and cons before making decisions.


    Fighting with the snow country obviously does more harm than good, or it is not profitable at all.


    "Well, since you are willing to believe me, I will do my best to prevent the outbreak of the war."


    At this time, Athena came over and said in a low voice, "there is a strong person close, the strength is very strong, and I may not be an opponent."


    Su Chen frowned. Did the strong man of the snow country kill him so soon.


    No, the purpose of the snow country is war. It must take a lot of time to mobilize before the war. It is the fastest speed for the army to kill on the ice sheet in two or three days.


    It''s not the strong one in the snow country, so


    Su Chen took a look and flew straight towards the ice field. He saw that the bottomless hole blasted out by ZuLong''s sigh was still turning out and pouring into the sea. The strong smell came from the water.


    "Why did the guy from the water demon kingdom come to join the fun?" the old dragon king and others came. He seemed to know the identity of the comer.


    Boom!


    The water splashed, and a figure flew out of the water and came to the public.


    The old Dragon King''s eyes were dignified: "deep sea king, you actually came to land in person. This is really the first time."


    Deep sea king?


    The supreme demon king of the water demon Kingdom and the highest combat power of the water demon kingdom. It is said that this deep-sea king was a strong man in the divine Kingdom millions of years ago. His blood is very special and has a long life. He may have survived for tens of millions of years. He is the oldest life in beijulu at present.


    However, the world doesn''t know much about the water demon kingdom. After all, the deep-water environment is too dangerous. Without the talent of aquarium, few people can adapt to the environment there.


    Although the deep sea king is the strongest and supreme demon king of the water demon family, there is little information about him, most of which are speculation.


    I didn''t expect such a strong man to suddenly appear in the air.


    Su Chen looked carefully and found that the appearance of the deep sea king was actually no different from that of human beings. The only different skin was very smooth and slippery. Autumn seemed to be smeared with a layer of oil. He had long blond hair, dark blue eyes and slightly delicate facial features. For a time, people couldn''t distinguish between men and women. He was very neutral.


    "Old dragon king, your beast League is dying. Do you need my help? The snow country is our common enemy, and I don''t want to see you defeated by the snow country, which is very unfavorable to our water demon clan."


    The deep sea king said. His voice was very sharp and had a dolphin sound.


    The old dragon king looked happy: "how are you going to help?"


    The king of the deep sea said: "my aquarium has a treasure that can change the deep-sea water flow and affect the rotation of beigulu island. Once used, I can stop the whole beigulu island and keep the Beihuang ice field in the dark, but the effect can only last for five days at most."

 Chapter 1284

    Hearing the speech, the old dragon king and others were surprised.


    "Aquarium still has such a treasure?"


    "If we can stop beigulu island and let the Northern Wilderness ice sheet fall into the night, the harsh environment of the ice sheet at night can definitely hinder the army of the snow country."


    "Once it stops, not only the northern barren ice field, but also most of the borders of the snow country will fall into the dark without light, which is bound to pose a huge obstacle to the invasion of the snow country."


    Su Chen''s eyes moved. If he could really stop the rotation of beigulu island and let the night stay, it was really a good news.


    "Deep sea king, words have no basis. How can you prove it?" Su Chen said.


    The deep sea king noticed Su Chen''s existence and said in a bad tone, "where are the humans?"


    Lao Longwang hurriedly said, "this is elder Su Chen from Lingshan sect. He is also a fairy talisman. Elder Su will help us build an isolation array to prevent the snow country army from going north."


    "Oh, immortal talisman?"


    The deep sea king Rao looked at Su Chen with interest and said, "it''s not easy to prove. As long as I give an order now, the night will come immediately."


    Hearing this, the old Dragon King couldn''t wait and said, "great, please give the order immediately. Now let the night fall. As long as we can get these five days, Su Changlao can have enough time to lay an isolation array, so that the snow country army can''t invade the ice field."


    In the face of such good news, not only the old dragon king, but also several other beast alliance God kings were excited, as if they saw the advantage reversing to them.


    But Su Chen''s eyes looked at the deep sea king, but they became dignified.


    Although in principle, the aquarium helps the beast alliance, it also helps itself, so that after the collapse of the beast alliance, the snow country will dominate, so it has more energy to deal with the water demon kingdom.


    But Su Chen always felt that the purpose of the deep sea king was not pure.


    However, Su Chen did not question it.


    At present, the help of the deep sea king is indeed a timely help for the beast alliance. It is indispensable. It also takes time for him to set up the array. It is very important to win these five days.


    But we can''t completely trust the deep sea king. We should remain vigilant.


    "Alas, I also broke my heart for the beast League. It''s easy for me!"


    Su Chen is very sad. Why do you encounter so many things every time you go out? Do you deliberately make things difficult for me?


    The system says it''s innocent.


    "Ding, release the random task ''war ending war'': stop the war between the snow country and the beast League. Until winter comes, you will obtain ten super skill points and one random best prop after completing the task."


    The sudden system prompt gave Su Chen a boost.


    Ten super skill points, which is a good reward.


    OK, at least Su Chen is not working in vain, which gives him a trace of comfort.


    The deep sea king said, "yes, I will order now, but my aquarium will not participate in this war. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with my aquarium. I will not send any combat effectiveness to assist you."


    "As long as we can make the night fall, it will be the greatest help to us. The beast alliance will bear in mind that as long as the beast alliance successfully gets through this difficulty, aquarium is the best ally of our beast alliance." the old dragon king said.


    The deep sea king nodded, then sank into the water again and returned to the deep sea.


    About a few minutes later, a sudden earthquake swept the whole North Gulu continent.


    The vibration was not violent, but the scope was so large that it completely covered the whole beijulu island. Everyone saw that the bright sun above their heads began to fall rapidly, and the night quickly shrouded the whole sky, revealing bright stars.


    "Yes!"


    "I didn''t expect the aquarium to hide such a treasure. It seems that we all underestimated the strength of the aquarium."


    "Mr. Su, let''s start the array. If you need any help, just ask. Our beast League will cooperate fully."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "send all the array materials of the beast alliance, as well as spirit stones. You need a large number of spirit stones. The more, the better. In addition, you are preparing some helpers for me to gather all the experts in Qi Tianjing in your family."


    "OK, we''ll arrange it now."


    The old dragon king turned to the princess moon god and said, "come home with me."


    The moon god refused the old dragon king and said firmly, "I want to stay here. I know the prince will come. I must see him with my own eyes."


    The old dragon king was very depressed, and his face hated iron but not steel: "even if you see him, what about Qin Hongxi, don''t you give up."


    "No, my daughter won''t make mistakes again, but my daughter is unwilling. If I don''t see him for the last time, I''ll die in peace!"


    The old dragon king was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He couldn''t help but want to knock the moon god out and take him away.


    At this time, Su Chen said, "Dragon King, just let her stay here, otherwise she may find short-sightedness."


    "This..."


    The old dragon king also has no temper. It is unfortunate for his family to spread this daughter who is so in love.


    "Well, if you like to stay here, just stay here, but don''t make trouble for Mr. Su, and don''t run to the snow country again, otherwise... I''ll lose your daughter!"


    "I see." the moon God answered impatiently and ran away with a hum.


    The old dragon king looked at Su Chen and looked a little embarrassed: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t teach this girl well. Elder Su laughed."


    "I think your daughter has a childlike heart. If she can change her face, she should have great achievements in thousands of years."


    The old Dragon King smiled bitterly: "Mr. Su praised Lao mu."


    It''s a false praise, but it can be seen that the old dragon king is still optimistic about the moon god. Although she is in love with the brain, the princess is ill and has a bad temper, she can''t stand it. Her talent is outstanding. The snow dragon family is very strong, but the dragon family has difficulty in giving birth, and the new generation of children are rare. The moon god is the only child of the old dragon king, but she is born with extraordinary physique and extremely pure dragon blood. Although she is young now, The strength has not yet grown up, but it is almost certain to break through the divine king over time.


    At that time, the moon god is likely to grow into the strongest little female dragon in the beast League. The important task of revitalizing the dragon family and the beast League will fall on her shoulders.


    Because of this, no matter how the moon god makes him angry, the old father will spoil his only daughter as always. Even if he has decided to sacrifice the moon god before, it is also based on his first death.


    Su Chen could not see the old Dragon King''s connivance and doting on the moon god. He didn''t comment, just smiled, and then began to prepare.


    It''s time to set up the array. Time doesn''t wait. We should take advantage of these five days to build an isolated array enough to resist countless strong people in the snow country.


    As for the Emperor Qin


    If he did it himself, Su Chen would surely give him a big surprise.

 Chapter 1285

    "Magneto wood cut into thumb sized squares and ready."


    "Grind these Haoyuan stones into powder, stir them into paste with Wanchong water, and pour them into the lines I depict."


    "The ice carving clan sent 100 fastest clansmen to take these portal to the position I specified. I will have an array to activate these portal later."


    On the ice sheet, Su Chen is giving orders in an orderly manner.


    The isolation array to be arranged this time is not too complicated, but there is still some pressure to finish it in five days because of the huge range. If Su Chen is alone, even if he is a Jiupin immortal fufu master, he can''t guarantee to finish it on time.


    But now the beast League has sent tens of thousands of elite experts from all ethnic groups to fight Su Chen. Among them, there are many strong beasts in Qi Tian. Although they don''t know the method of array arrangement, as long as Su Chen makes overall planning, they are only responsible for contributing, they can still help Su Chen greatly reduce the array arrangement time.


    With so many helpers, it doesn''t take five days. Within three days, Su Chen can build a super large isolation array with a horizontal frame running from east to west and stretching tens of millions of miles.


    But that''s not enough. Even if the Emperor Qin doesn''t come, the snow country will certainly send many top strongmen this time. It''s difficult for the strongmen in the kingdom of God to play a great role. If they concentrate their firepower on attacking, the isolation array won''t last long.


    However, in view of this, Su Chen has also taken some measures. He will transform the isolation array, so that the isolation array can not work against the strong in the divine kingdom.


    In this way, although isolating the large array can not stop the attack steps of the strong in shenwangjing, at the same time, the strong in shenwangjing can not destroy the large array.


    Anyway, we can''t stop it. It''s better to let the strong ones in the Shenwang realm of the snow country come. After all, there is no shortage of Shenwang realm experts in the beast League. It''s no problem to check and balance the Shenwang realm of both sides.


    As long as the Shenwang realm experts of the beast league play a little conservative, mainly defensive defense, it is enough to delay for a long time.


    And there is no need to delay too long. As long as it is delayed until winter comes more than a month later, the war will not break out in full.


    As for the next year, we can only think about it in the next year.


    In addition, once the isolation array is successfully arranged, it will not be damaged in a short time. As long as the isolation array completely separates the snow country and the Northern Wilderness ice field every summer, so that the well water of both sides will not invade the river, there will be no conflict.


    "Hoo... It''s cold."


    The day passed, and the day never came. The temperature between heaven and earth kept falling. The climate on the ice field had become very bad. The snowstorm began to rage. The bad environment made Su Chen a little overwhelmed, which had a certain impact on the efficiency of array arrangement. Fortunately, these strong beasts lived in this environment all year round and had already adapted to it, Their work efficiency has been maintained.


    In an ice cave under the glacier, Su Chen is concentrating on carving talismans. These talismans contain the power of Su Chen''s divine patterns. As long as the talismans are formed and handed over to the orc children to place them in batches, the effect of rapid array arrangement can be achieved. In this way, he can save the time of running everywhere and hand over the task of running errands to the orc children. Finally, after the formation is completed, Su Chen is conducting a comprehensive inspection to ensure that there are no mistakes.


    Su Chen still picked up this simple array. Even if he closed his eyes, there would be no problem.


    The only problem is that the spirit stone must be supplied. After all, such a large-scale array needs to consume a huge amount of spirit to stop so many snow country strongmen. If the large array is successfully arranged, it will fail because the spirit supply is not timely, it will be a pity.


    Fortunately, the old dragon king has reached a consensus and spared no effort to support Su Chen. They have begun to mobilize Lingshi Lingbao in all ethnic groups of the beast League, and Zhengyuan has been continuously transported.


    In the ice cave, in addition to Su Chen, there is the moon god.


    She was very tough when she met the old dragon king, but now the whole person''s mental state is the same as frost eggplant. She is wilting and sighing there, which is the same as the attack of depression.


    "Can you be quiet for a while?" Su Chen said angrily.


    The moon god asked, "Mr. Su, why do you think I have such a hard life? People just want to have a sweet love. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? But why is God always so ruthless to me, hitting me again and again? Did I do anything harmful in my last life? It''s my turn to punish me in this life."


    Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "again and again? How many men did you find?"


    "With Qin Hongxi, there are only five."


    Only five... This girl is not very old.


    Sure enough, it''s a love brain, and I''m not lucky. None of them has been negotiated.


    "Qin Hongxi is not bad. Unfortunately, he was born in the emperor''s house. He can''t help it. If you don''t get results with him, finish it as soon as possible." Su Chen said.


    The moon god''s teeth rattled: "I know, but I''m just unconvinced. Why am I so miserable, why!"


    "Why are you miserable? Have you broken Qin Hongxi''s children?" Su Chen asked.


    The moon god didn''t expect Su Chen to say so, and immediately made a big red face: "bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? My aunt is not yet an adult. What''s more, what I want is sweet love. How can I do those dirty things? I''m just unwilling. I think God is targeting me, jealous of my genius, and doesn''t want me to have sweet love."


    "You really do."


    Su Chen shook her head and continued to concentrate on the carving of the talisman, ignoring the princess''s illness.


    The moon god murmured and complained again. Seeing that Su Chen ignored himself, he immediately begged for nothing. He shrank into the corner to draw a circle and curse God.


    Three days later, the isolation array finally took shape.


    Su Chen carved at least 100000 talismans before and after, consuming countless array materials and a large number of Lingshi Lingbao. The cost is amazing.


    Su Chen just did his best, but the beast alliance really bled this time. He almost cleaned up his family. Even the spirit stones used for cultivation were collected. I''m afraid they''re not enough.


    After the final inspection, Su Chen confirmed that he would open the isolation array under the witness of the old dragon king and other beast League strongmen.


    At the same time, the ice carvers have also detected the trace of the snow country army. Five million snow country army have arrived in the north. It is expected to march into the Northern Wilderness ice field in half a day.


    Thanks to the long night that delayed the gathering speed of the snow country army, otherwise the isolation array would not catch up with the march of the snow country.


    When the array was opened, accompanied by an amazing aura fluctuation, a 500 meter wide energy crystal wall with a total length of thousands of miles rose from the ground, quickly broke through the atmosphere and spread into the deep space outside the territory, almost dividing the whole North Gulu continent into two, completely blocking the exchanges between the North and the south.

 Chapter 1286

    Snow country, northern fortress.


    Five million elite soldiers have gathered here now.


    What is the concept of five million people gathered together, and they are still five million practitioners with good combat power. Each soldier is stirred with profound spiritual power fluctuations. In front of the five million elite soldiers of the snow country, it seems that they dare not approach the cold brought by the night. There is peace in the heaven and earth where the wind should roar.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Hongxi sat in the carriage and suddenly coughed violently.


    A deputy general hurriedly came: "Your Royal Highness, you will be in Heibing town soon. Please insist."


    "Leave me alone and keep marching."


    "Yes."


    The deputy general''s cultivation is extremely high, and he is actually a hidden strong man in the divine kingdom. His spiritual power is shocked, the field is released instantly, and his loud voice is conveyed to every soldier''s ear: "Your Highness has ordered to speed up the March. You must attack the Northern Wilderness ice field in an hour, so that the barbarians of the beast league can learn the power of the snow man in China, and avenge the commander Qin Zhong and the 5000 snow cavalry!"


    "Roar!!"


    For a time, the voice was overwhelming.


    Almost all the officers and soldiers of the snow kingdom were selected from hunters. Most of these five million soldiers were born in hunters. They were not only brave and good at fighting, but also loyal to the snow Kingdom, the royal family and hated evil. When these people learned about the "evil deeds" of the beast League in Heibing Town, they wanted to immediately kill the beast clan in the Northern Wilderness ice field.


    These days, they suddenly fell into a long night, which brought bad weather and environment and affected the speed of marching and assembly. Otherwise, now they have reached the northern barren ice sheet.


    After two days of delay, they finally arrived at the Northern Wilderness ice field. Their fatigue was swept away and their fighting spirit was unprecedentedly strong. They rubbed their hands and offered magic weapons one by one. They were bound to beat the enemy and let the animal alliance pay its due price the first time they entered the northern wilderness ice field.


    The cry of the earthquake also spread to the carriage.


    Prince Qin Hongxi sat cross legged, pale and haggard. In front of him, there were a lot of pills to prolong his life. He didn''t know how much he had eaten.


    Qin Hongxi''s strength is not weak. He once had the cultivation of Qi Tianjing. After all, he is the son of the son of Qin Tianzi. He has the blood of the holy king and the strong. Coupled with the rich resource supply of the royal family, how can there be the weak.


    But over the past few years, Qin Hongxi had a strange disease, which didn''t kill him, but made his sea sense crack. His aura leaked out all year round and couldn''t be stopped. Although the strange disease didn''t kill Qin Hongxi and didn''t reduce his accomplishments, he couldn''t give full play to his strength.


    The march to the north, coupled with the harsh climate and environment in the long night, is difficult for even normal immortals to bear. Qin Hongxi has no spiritual power to protect his body, so he is under even greater pressure. After a few days, it is cold into his body. If you carefully observe it, you will find that there is a layer of frost on his internal organs. If he doesn''t rely on the solid physique he laid when he was in heaven, he would be an ordinary person I can''t bear it anymore.


    "I''m afraid I won''t live for a few days." Qin Hongxi put away his bloody handkerchief and whispered to himself.


    The doctor who was preparing the elixir for expelling the cold was startled. He quickly knelt down and said, "Your Highness, the auspicious person has his own appearance. He will be fine. Old age is going through fire and water. He also needs to heal the highness of the prince."


    Qin Hongxi smiled: "it''s so cold that you can''t kill me."


    The doctor didn''t know why, but Qin Hongxi knew very well that from the moment his majesty sent him to the Northern Wilderness ice sheet, his life was destined to stay on the Northern Wilderness ice sheet.


    Nothing can arouse the anger of the people of the snow country more than a prince who died under the enemy.


    Father emperor, father emperor, do you really have no value in your eyes.


    No... maybe for his father, he is still valuable. Dying in the Northern Wilderness ice sheet is the greatest value of his life.


    But... How can I be reconciled!


    Finally, five million soldiers from the snow country arrived in Heibing town.


    During the day, the naked eye can already see the Northern Wilderness ice sheet.


    However, it is still dark at the moment. The sky is windy and snowy. There is no starry sky, and the visibility is very limited.


    "Your Highness, the sentry has come to report that there is a huge barrier outside the northern wasteland ice sheet, which blocks our way." deputy general shenwangjing came to inform us.


    "Barrier?"


    Qin Hongxi thought deeply, this is definitely the means of master Shenwen, but let alone the animal alliance, even if there are few decent talismans in the snow country, is it the Sanqing religion?


    Every time there is a conflict between the snow country and the beast League, the Sanqing religion will come out to mediate, but it just arranges an array to separate the snow country and the beast League. It seems that it is not the style of the Sanqing religion.


    Besides, the border of the snow kingdom is long, and the North-South border with the beast League spans tens of thousands of miles. This is not something that can be solved by laying a barrier. If you can stop one place, you can''t stop the thousands of miles of border.


    "Keep marching," Qin Hongxi said.


    Although the deputy general had some concerns, he didn''t take this small problem to heart when he thought of his Majesty''s instructions. In his opinion, even if the beast League temporarily invited the master of talismans to set up a border to block the army of the snow country, it was only a matter of minutes to break through the barrier with the combat power of the snow country.


    In contrast, the harsh climate and environment on the Northern Wilderness ice sheet have a greater impact. What they need to consider now is how to enter the Northern Wilderness ice sheet safely, how not to be ambushed and besieged by the beast alliance, and defeat the beast alliance with minimal sacrifice and casualties.


    The army continued to move forward and came to the foot of the glacier through the black ice town.


    Five million soldiers are numerous and large, but they keep an orderly formation. They come forward and are ready to go. Just wait for an order, they can rush into the Northern Wilderness ice field and tear up the orcs.


    However, after seeing the situation clearly, several strong Shenwang in the army frowned deeply.


    It''s incredible that the isolation array is so huge that it stretches to the East and West as if it didn''t end.


    "When the sentry reports, he still can''t see the end of the isolation array five hundred thousand miles east."


    "The sentry reported that the isolated array was still solid and could not be broken millions of miles west."


    At this time, a red dragon horse came towards the crown prince''s car, and all the soldiers bowed down one after another.


    Qin Hongxi also stepped down from the carriage. At the moment, his face seemed to become more pale, but he personally stepped down from the carriage and came forward to meet him.


    "General Xu Mo, what do you think?"


    Chilong immediately, dressed in a bloody robe and white hair, but more powerful than manxiong, General Xu Mo nodded slightly to the prince, did not dismount, and directly said: "It has been four days since the night fell. It is obviously written by the beast alliance. According to my understanding, there is only one treasure that can stop the rotation of beigulu island. It must be from the water demon kingdom. The beast alliance has reached cooperation with the deep sea king. As for the thousands of miles of isolation array... It''s not enough to be afraid. Please ask your Highness the prince to order. The old minister is willing to be a pioneer and enter the Northern Wilderness!"

 Chapter 1287

    Xu Mo, the first general of the snow Kingdom, is a strong man in the kingdom of God.


    This man is famous in the snow country and has been honored as a military God by the people, not only because of his outstanding combat power, but also because this general Xu Mo''s ability to transfer troops has been superb. The combat power of the same army, which is commanded by others, may be more than ten times different from that of him.


    Like most soldiers in the snow Kingdom, Xu Mo was born as a hunter, but he is not an ordinary hunter. When he was 20 years old, he had won the name of a warrior in the Tianchi hunting competition. He had sneaked into the deep water to hunt powerful water demons many times. It is said that he even arrived in the water demon kingdom in person and escaped from the sky under the siege of countless aquarium strongmen, which caused a sensation all over the country, Let Xu Mo''s name be known by the world.


    Then Xu Mo got a special move from his majesty to enter the military headquarters of the snow country. He took office as the General Staff Department and made great achievements step by step. In just a few decades, he came to the peak of the military headquarters and was given the title of the first general of the snow country by his majesty.


    Xu Mo was less than five hundred years old when he broke through the kingdom of God.


    He not only has a great talent in leading troops to fight, but also has a talent in self-cultivation. He is also a top-notch existence in the whole beijulu continent and even the whole Hongmeng universe.


    This time, it seems that Prince Qin Hongxi personally led the troops and led the five million soldiers of the snow country, but everyone knows that Xu Mo is the real commander of this army, and his voice is higher than his highness.


    And Xu Mo himself knows very well that no matter what the outcome of this war is, his Highness the prince will probably stay on the ice sheet forever.


    But Xu Mo doesn''t look down on Qin Hongxi. On the contrary, Xu Mo has some empathy in his heart.


    They are all tool men in the hands of the emperor. What''s the difference? The prince sacrificed this time. Next time, he may not be the first general in the snow country.


    The world praised him for his unparalleled talent, and he was the most promising second strong person in the snow kingdom to break through the realm of the holy king. However, Xu Mo knew that it would be good if he set foot in the kingdom of the king of God all his life. Once he had the idea of breaking through the realm of the holy king, he might be close to death.


    The roaring sound came from the south of the glacier. The ice shook and shocked the deaf.


    The strong of the beast League cheer up one after another.


    In the ice cave transformed into a war room, leaders of all ethnic groups gathered together. In addition to snow dragon, ice bear, snow wolf and ice sculpture, there are also heads of snow rabbit, white fox and platinum Snow Demon


    Except that the Xuetu clan leader only has the cultivation of Qi Tianjing, the other clan leaders are all Shenwang realm.


    There are twelve strong people in the kingdom of God gathered here. In addition, Athena, whose combat power is comparable to that of the kingdom of God, is the combat power of the thirteen kingdom of God.


    In addition, there are more than 500000 elite experts of the beast League stationed outside, and hundreds of millions of snow rabbits from the nearby snow rabbit family have also rushed over. Although the snow rabbit is not strong, it has a huge advantage in quantity. If the whole family goes out, it is very easy to gather 10 billion snow rabbits.


    "The snow country began to attack."


    "Get ready to fight. No matter how many Shenwang realms the snow Kingdom has dispatched this time, we must try our best to stop them."


    "Dear colleagues, now is the critical moment for the survival of the animal alliance. My old dragon king is willing to take the lead in fighting against the strong of the snow country as a soldier."


    The strong beasts of the orc clan are all grumpy. They are going out to fight. There is no routine at all.


    Su Chen coughed lightly. All the talents reacted and stopped to look at Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen has only Qi Tianjing accomplishments, he has set up a large isolation array to alleviate the urgent need of the beast alliance. At the moment, the clan leaders still respect him. Seeing that Su Chen has something to say, he will not lose face.


    "Clan leaders, listen to me. Fighting is not our main purpose. Procrastination is the best policy. Remember, don''t love war, don''t be greedy for war, don''t take the initiative to attack, focus on defense, preserve combat effectiveness as much as possible and delay for a longer time."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. We''ll be measured."


    "If you kill the strong king of the snow Kingdom, you will certainly annoy the Emperor Qin. We don''t want to fight with such a monster."


    "As long as the Emperor Qin doesn''t do it, we are absolutely sure to delay until winter."


    Su Chen nodded: "it''s so good. I wish you all a prosperous future. After all, Su is a member of Lingshan sect and is not suitable to directly intervene in the internal contradictions of beiguluzhou."


    "Su Changlao is already a great benefactor of the beast Alliance for helping us set up such a large array. Let''s leave the next thing to the beast alliance to deal with by ourselves." the old dragon king said, and other clan leaders also expressed their positions one after another.


    At the end of the conversation, the beast alliance God King and the strong sent out one after another to the north of the isolation array.


    At the same time, a red flash broke through the air from the South and exploded at an altitude of 10000 meters, burning the clouds in the sky into a bright red color. The fierce fire shone a scarlet light on the glacier land originally shrouded in the night.


    The voice of the snow country army was so loud that they jumped over the glacier and began to march towards the ice sheet.


    Of course, it was blocked by the isolation array at the first time.


    "Attack me and break the barrier!" the generals gave orders one after another.


    Xu Mo also took several of his confidants out in person. The breath of the whole five shenwangjing generals began to overlap. They seemed to gather forces to attack the isolation array.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chen in the distance smiled.


    These snow country strongmen are so impatient that they don''t know more about the characteristics of the isolation array. They don''t know that the isolation array won''t stop the strongmen at the level of divine kingdom.


    After half a minute''s brewing, the reasonable blow of the five strong Shenwang realm, with the wave of terrible spiritual power enough to tear the space, crashed directly into the crystal wall of the isolated array.


    If the front of the isolated array is subjected to such an attack, even if it will not collapse directly, it will be torn out of a gap.


    But no.


    The attack landed on the isolation array without causing any ripples. It directly penetrated the crystal wall, blasted into the Northern Wilderness ice sheet, went all the way north and disappeared in the vast wind and snow.


    "This..."


    Xu Mo was slightly stunned, and several deputy generals were also confused.


    The isolation array looks so powerful that it''s an embroidered pillow. It breaks when poked. Don''t you even have a little resistance?


    "No, the border is strange. It doesn''t seem to stop us."


    A deputy general shouted, "general, I''ll explore the way!"


    After that, he stepped on the sword light and rushed towards the isolation array. Seeing that a thick crystal wall was about to collide, he directly penetrated the past without waves.


    At that time, several animal alliance chiefs who had been waiting in the dark rushed up and besieged the deputy general.


    Xu Mo raised his eyebrows without hesitation and immediately said, "it seems that the border formation can''t stop us. Go straight. It should be easier to break through the formation from the inside."

 Chapter 1288

    For a moment, the strong men of the divine kingdom of the snow Kingdom and the beast League had a frontal confrontation.


    In the snow Kingdom, in addition to Xu Mo and his five deputy generals, there are two unidentified shenwangjing, a total of eight shenwangjing combat effectiveness.


    The combat effectiveness of the twelve divine kings of the beast League seems to occupy an absolute advantage, but it can''t be so.


    The overall strength of the snow country''s spiritual world is far beyond the beast family. No matter in terms of the quality of magic weapons or skills, it can be compared with the non beast League. The only advantage may be the gap in blood.


    However, the blood of the strong in the snow country is not bad. Although the snow country is based on the human race, it is not a pure blood human race. As early as the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the snow country drained a large number of powerful alien blood from the outside, and many mixed blood children were born. These mixed blood have multiplied from generation to generation. Although the snow country is dominated by the human blood, it can hardly find a pure human race, They are special blood lines formed after countless generations of fusion and evolution.


    In the snow country, rare blood constitution can be found everywhere. These rare blood can often create extraordinary talents.


    Xu Mo is a typical representative.


    A considerable part of his strong talent comes from his own family blood inheritance.


    Among Xu Mo''s ancestors, there were many strong experts. His parents, siblings and sisters are now famous experts in the military. The whole family has extraordinary talents.


    In a sense, this special blood relationship formed after great fusion has gone beyond the pure animal blood. Even if it is not as powerful as the dragon blood, it can even reach the level of the dragon in some aspects.


    In fact, there are many examples of this way of introducing foreign blood and enhancing the potential of human blood in the whole world. Some people even think that all the surviving human race are mixed race, and there is no real pure human blood. The real pure human race has disappeared as early as the Hongmeng era.


    Not to mention the issue of blood, at this time, the snow country forces represented by Xu Mo and the strong men of the beast League have been fighting together.


    At this time, Su Chen was watching the war in the distance.


    Athena was eager to try, but she was held down by Su Chen.


    "Bear it first. It''s not the time for you to fight. At present, the orcs can still hold it. When they can''t hold it, you can go to support."


    Athena nodded helplessly, took a deep breath and kept suppressing her inner desire to fight.


    Su Chen is concentrating on observing the war situation, paying special attention to Xu mo. at a glance, he can see that this person''s strength is even higher than the old dragon king, and his whole body exudes a dangerous smell.


    In order to suppress Xu Mo, the beast alliance sent three divine kings at the same time, but they all seemed reluctant.


    "According to the current situation, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to delay for more than a month."


    Xu Mo''s strength is too strong. As long as he finds the opportunity to defeat one or two beast alliance gods, it will cause great pressure on the beast alliance. If the strength of both sides is balanced, it may not stop for hundreds of years. But once the strength is unbalanced, the victory or defeat may be a moment.


    Su Chen now hopes that the prince of Qin can come in person.


    Only by controlling the emperor of Qin can we stop the war from the root. Otherwise, these hot-blooded men in the snow country will not give up.


    "Su Changlao..."


    The moon god suddenly ran over with surprise on his face: "I saw the prince. He came to me!"


    oh


    Su Chen''s eyes coagulated and searched in the direction of the snow country army. Sure enough, she found Qin Hongxi''s figure in it.


    His condition... Looks a little bad.


    "Su Changlao, can you help me? I want to meet Qin Hongxi." the moon god said urgently.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "I can take you to see him, but time is limited. If you have anything to say, you can talk to him as soon as possible."


    The moon god was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Su."


    Su Chen picked up the moon god like a chicken, took a big step, performed the great leap immortal method, and directly appeared in Qin Hongxi''s carriage.


    The two people who suddenly appeared startled Qin Hongxi and the old doctor. The old consciousness was about to shout and was hurriedly pulled by Qin Hongxi.


    Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a big hand, he let his old doctor faint temporarily.


    "Speak quickly and don''t ink," said Su Chen.


    "Hongxi!"


    "Moon god!"


    Hearing the two people calling each other affectionately, Su Chen only felt a burst of numbness and immediately stepped aside to leave enough space for them.


    "Hongxi, are you hurt? Why is there no spiritual power fluctuation all over?" the moon god quickly noticed Qin Hongxi''s condition and asked in surprise.


    "It''s my father... In order to prevent me from leaving the palace, he gave me medicine to abolish my knowledge of the sea, so that I can''t retain my aura. Now I''m just a loser, but don''t worry, moon god. Since I came to the ice field, I''ll never leave again. I''ll give up my royal identity and stay with you forever."


    Qin Hongxi was full of soft light and was about to reach out to grasp the hand of the moon god. However, an unexpected scene happened at this time.


    The moon god actually stepped back and avoided Qin Hongxi.


    Qin Hongxi was stunned.


    Su Chen was also hoodwinked.


    At this time, the moon god said, "Qin Hongxi, I like you when you were a genius. Since you have become a waste, let''s break up."


    Qin Hongxi was still covered with a circle on his face. The whole person was completely fixed. The sudden face change of the moon god made him lose his judgment and his brain went down directly.


    Su Chen was also stunned for a while and said, "although you are destined not to be together, there is no need to be so cruel. It seems that he can''t go back. If he is really willing to give up his royal identity and stay in the ice field, it''s not impossible."


    However, the moon god shook his head indifferently: "I''m serious. Qin Hongxi I know is the prince of the snow country and a strong young man, so I''d like to be with him, but now he''s nothing. What''s the qualification to be a Dragon Princess? Don''t worry about such a man. Please send me back, Mr. Su. I don''t want to see him again."


    Su Chen met for a while and a half, but he didn''t react. Whether the moon god''s words were true or false.


    If it was another woman, Su Chen was willing to believe that this was a cruel word deliberately said to break up, to protect Qin Hongxi and let him get rid of the relationship with the beast alliance.


    But the words come from the mouth of the moon god, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    After all, this is a strange woman who gathers love brain, Princess disease, arrogance, arrogance, making heaven and earth, etc. it is not completely impossible for her to get rid of Qin Hongxi because she saw him become waste.


    emmm¡­¡­


    Su Chen is also a person. He has seen all kinds of women, but he can''t figure out the moon god... He can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1289

    Su Chen has been deceived, not to mention Qin Hongxi.


    His originally pale face became more bloodless at the moment, and his eyes were uncontrollable amazement and confusion. He never thought that the moon god was such a woman.


    Waste... These two words deeply pierced Qin Hongxi''s heart and made him almost unable to breathe.


    Be scolded as waste by your favorite woman!


    And just before, I was foolish enough to abandon everything for this woman.


    In exchange, it''s just a waste, you don''t deserve it.


    Qin Hongxi only felt that the world was spinning, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Your Highness!"


    Aware of the movement in the carriage, several guards rushed to the carriage.


    Although Su Chen was dizzy, he knew he couldn''t stay any longer. He immediately grabbed the moon god and returned to the ice field with the method of leaping and moving immortals.


    "Are you serious?" Su Chen questioned the moon god for the first time.


    The moon god put on an agitated expression: "no matter what you do, I''m already very unlucky. Don''t bother me anymore."


    "So... You really don''t like Qin Hongxi?"


    "So what? I''m the princess of the snow dragon family. Only the most powerful genius in the world can match me. Qin Hongxi, whom I like, is the noble prince of the snow country and a young genius with the blood of saints. But now he has broken his knowledge of the sea and become a waste without spiritual power. What qualifications does this man have to be with me?"


    The moon god said coldly. When referring to Qin Hongxi, his tone was full of disgust.


    Su Chen nodded: "well... Very good."


    "Since you know, don''t... PA!"


    A dull crisp sound sounded on the moon god''s face. She was stunned, covered her hot face, and looked at Su Chen incredulously.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    The moon god''s anger kept rising. She didn''t think Su Chen would slap her in the face.


    From small to large, no matter how big a mistake she made, even her father never beat her. Su Chen, an outsider, dared to beat her.


    "I gave you this slap for Qin Hongxi. I feel unworthy of you for your cerebral palsy."


    "Cerebral palsy... You say my cerebral palsy!"


    The moon god could no longer contain the surging anger. He directly incarnated into a 100 meter long pink snowflake dragon and opened his mouth to bite Su Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Before the moon god met Su Chen, she was directly blasted to the ground by a figure falling from the sky. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free and move for a minute.


    Ya Ya sat on the head of the moon god with a noble and cool face, patted her dragon horn and said, "children, if you feel that you show your killing intention to your master again, it will not be a problem that can be solved on the ground. Believe it or not... I''ll take your Dragon tendon out and tie it into a slingshot?"


    The God of war is elegant and elegant. Although he doesn''t show anger, the moon god can bear the pressure. Hearing Athena''s words, the moon god instantly wilted down, and a handful of snot and tears came out, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    "I''m convinced."


    Su Chen''s mentality exploded. For such a woman, Su Chen felt unworthy for herself.


    It''s a waste of his feelings.


    "Master, calm down."


    Athena walked behind Su Chen, put her slender fingers on his temples, gently rubbed them up and said, "it''s just a little girl who is not familiar with her mind. There''s no need to be angry for her. Think about it from another angle. It''s a good thing for Qin Hongxi. Originally, he was doomed to death, but now if he can break through and stand behind, he may not have another way to live."


    Su Chen nodded slightly, which is also true. Qin Hongxi doesn''t deserve to die. Now he is free. If he can cheer up, there is still great hope.


    Eh?


    Su Chen suddenly looked back at Athena. She had just called him master for the first time.


    Su Chen quickly checked Athena''s state and was surprised to find that her loyalty suddenly soared to 90.


    He remembered that it was only sixty before.


    Why did it suddenly rise so much?


    Is it because he was good at slapping the moon god just now, which affected Athena?


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing.


    In five days, Athena''s loyalty can be retained forever only if it rises by another ten points.


    This is the God of war in the divine kingdom. It would be great help if he could stay with Su Chen.


    Suddenly, the earth began to roar and shake, and the glaciers began to crack.


    Beiguluzhou began to rotate again.


    It seems that the treasure of aquarium has lost its function, and the day is coming soon.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the isolation array has taken effect. Although the arrival of the day will strive for some advantages for the snow country army, it is not enough to shake the isolation array.


    It''s no problem as long as we delay the powerful gods.


    "Roar!"


    When a dragon howl came, Su Chen looked at it and saw that the old dragon king and the explosive dragon were working together against General Xu mo. Xu Mo was dishevelled, and all his armor was broken, revealing his strong and powerful physique. He danced with black hair and held a square sky painted halberd. Each attack accurately hit the old Dragon King''s body and came down several rounds, The scales on the old dragon king had fallen off a lot, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, several other beast alliance gods immediately assigned part of their combat power to support the old dragon king, but they were blocked by Xu Mo''s strong body protection spirit and could not threaten Xu Mo at all.


    Su Chen could clearly feel that Xu Mo''s vitality was accelerating at the moment.


    He should have used some secret method to temporarily improve his defense ability.


    Xu Mo''s goal is very accurate. He wants to do his best to take the lead in killing the old dragon king.


    The old dragon king is not only the first combat power of the beast alliance, but also the commander of the beast alliance. As long as the old dragon king is killed, it will cause a heavy blow to the beast alliance.


    "Father..."


    Seeing this, the moon god struggled to get up from the ground, twisted the dragon''s body and flew towards the battlefield.


    This girl... Is not so bad. At least she knows she''s worried about her father''s safety. She''s still too stupid. With her strength, going to the battlefield won''t have any effect, but will make trouble.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen directly hit a binding divine pattern and forcibly dragged the moon god back in the air.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to help my father!" the moon god angrily said.


    Su Chen was too lazy to pay attention to her, patted Athena on the back of her hand and said, "look, you can''t bear it. You are allowed to fight, but remember not to love war, as long as you play auxiliary."


    Athena was overjoyed. Without saying a word, she flew directly into the sky and entered the battlefield with the potential of thunder.


    With one blow, Athena broke Xu Mo''s spiritual shield.


    Xu Mo frowned and felt the strong war intention and threat from Athena. He immediately gave up the pursuit of the old dragon king and turned to face Athena. Fang Tian painted halberd to cut through the void, directly cut a straight crack in the space of hundreds of meters and drove Athena back.

 Chapter 1290

    Athena''s reaction speed was very fast. She noticed Xu Mo''s attack way at the first time and made the most favorable judgment for herself in an instant. If she didn''t face Xu Mo''s thunder blow, she would certainly be hurt.


    Athena inherited Su Chen''s ten times combat effectiveness. In fact, she did not have any advantage in the territory of the God King.


    The scale of the divine king''s realm is very large. The gap between the ordinary divine king and the top divine king may be very different. Xu Mo can be regarded as a top-notch existence in all the divine king''s realm. One-on-one, including the old dragon king, no animal alliance divine king can compete with him.


    Athena''s apparent combat effectiveness may only be equivalent to the ordinary kingdom of God, which is far less than that of the old dragon king, let alone Xu mo.


    But Athena is the God of war. Her powerful fighting talent is not lost to anyone.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know what world Athena was summoned from, it must be very difficult to be labeled as the God of war by the system.


    The super combat talent''s blessing on Athena makes her have a greater advantage, even a much greater advantage, than the ordinary divine Kingdom, even if she has only the combat effectiveness of the ordinary divine kingdom.


    Just a face-to-face Kung Fu, Xu Mo can feel the horror of this woman. Only after countless battles can he have such terrible fighting intuition and fighting instinct.


    This woman of unknown origin has threatened him more than the old dragon king, and must be solved first.


    The old dragon king was relieved by Athena''s joining.


    The dragon family''s constitution was strong. In a few breaths, the old Dragon King''s injury healed. He immediately ordered other animal alliance gods: "assist Athena and suppress Xu Mo!"


    The God kings of the beast League mobilized quickly and soon formed a joint trend. Taking Athena as the main combat force, they jointly suppressed Xu Mo, which made Xu Mo extremely passive for a time and had to retreat step by step.


    Su Chen saw this scene and was helpless.


    Athena played hi. She met a strong enemy and her desire to fight has been raised to the extreme. Su Chen''s order to help her has been completely ignored.


    If this situation continues, I''m afraid Xu Mo''s life will be in danger.


    But Su Chen''s goal is not to kill each other, but to delay the war.


    If Xu Mo is really killed, it will not be the best result. The snow country and the beast League will evolve into an endless situation.


    But now it''s unrealistic to stop Athena. She''s in high spirits. Even if Su Chen asks her to come back, she probably won''t stop. After all, her loyalty hasn''t reached 100.


    "Well, now I can''t see how the situation will develop. Let''s go step by step. The war here is frankly an appetizer. There is only one real variable, that is the son of Qin."


    Su Chen yawned lazily.


    He has nothing to do. I''ve seen enough of the excitement. It''s boring. It''s better to have a rest.


    Close your eyes, Su Chen enters the system mall and has a look.


    The lucky cupboard has painted new products again.


    In fact, she brushed it several times before, but Su Chen didn''t have the money to buy it. She wasn''t in the mood to see it.


    However, the goods refreshed this time seem to be very cheap, and Su Chen can barely afford the existing skill points.


    "Reward doubling card: after use, the reward obtained after completing the task next time will be randomly doubled by 2-10 times."


    Su Chen suddenly brightened up.


    Finally appeared again. Last time he relied on the reward doubling card, but he searched a lot of skill points.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen emptied all skill points directly and bought this reward doubling card.


    Originally, I wanted to reserve some skills, but now Su Chen doesn''t care.


    As long as this reward doubling card is in hand, once the task just released by the system is completed and the war between the snow country and the beast League is stopped, the reward can be up to 100 super skill points.


    Equivalent to 100 trillion common skill points!


    Of course, it may only double, but that''s also blood, okay.


    Su Chen thinks he doesn''t have a black face. According to the average probability, it''s absolutely no problem to turn it five times, and the probability of turning it ten times is not low.


    As long as this task is completed, the skill points consumed by Su Chen can not only return, but also reach the peak of history.


    Cool.


    Su Chen was overjoyed and directly used the reward doubling card.


    Now it depends on when the war will come to an end.


    Qin Tianzi, what are you hesitating about? Come here quickly!


    ¡­¡­


    The ruins of black ice town.


    With the rotation of beigulu Island, the light of the rising sun gradually shrouded the earth and ended the night for days.


    In the dilapidated black ice Town, the dead 5000 snow cavalry have been integrated with the cold frozen soil, telling the story of wordless heroism.


    From the south to the north, an endless stream of strong people from the snow country are coming. Most of these people are folk hunters. Many people even give up the winning reward of the Tianchi hunting competition and come the first time after receiving the news of the war.


    In the face of the war, the snow country broke out amazing cohesion. From top to bottom, they shared a common hatred and had incomparable determination to the war.


    An insignificant man went north with the hunter army, but did not directly go to the ice field, but landed on the ruins of Heibing town.


    The man''s clothes are simple, but there is a superior breath in his eyebrows. Even though he has completely hidden all his breath fluctuations, this superior breath still makes people dare not look directly at him.


    The man''s surname is Qin and his name is the son of heaven.


    As the son of heaven, it means the son of heaven. In the practice world, it can also be understood as the son of heaven.


    In the world, there are absolutely few people who dare to call such a name.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for here? The front is the battlefield. It is said that the beast League has invited a very powerful Xianfu division to set up a thousands of miles isolation array to block the offensive of our snow army. Now we must pile up people sea tactics and blow away the isolation war first, so as to win the war."


    Just then, a patrolman flew with his sword and shouted to the Emperor Qin.


    Although the emperor''s temperament can''t be hidden, after all, he has hidden his accomplishments. He came here alone without any holy guards. Naturally, not everyone can recognize his uniqueness.


    Qin Tianzi smiled and did not respond to the patrolman, but asked, "boy, how many wars have you experienced?"


    The patrolman was stunned when he heard the question of the Emperor Qin, and immediately showed a proud expression: "Sir, I have lived for 800 years and experienced no less than a hundred battles, large and small. I have gone deep into the Northern Wilderness ice field for more than ten thousand miles three times. There are 800 orcs who died under my sword."


    "Do you know that in the past 60000 years, the snow Kingdom has fought countless battles with the beast alliance, and how many times has the emperor come to the battlefield?"


    The patrolman was stunned and said, "you''re sick. I don''t know."


    "I tell you, it''s zero."

 Chapter 1291

    Since ancient times, numerous conflicts have broken out between the snow country and the beast League. Not every war, the snow country will take advantage. The beast League has also taken the initiative to launch a war against the snow country. The snow country is tired of preparedness and retreats step by step.


    At the most dangerous time, the beast League even hit the core of the snow country, only hundreds of miles away from Luzhou city.


    But even at such a crisis, Qin Tianzi never took action personally. He never even paid attention to the problem of war. Even if the external flood was surging, it could not have the slightest impact on him.


    Because this war has always been under his control.


    Every time before the war began, he knew the final result.


    No matter what the result, the final beneficiary must be him.


    It was the first time for the emperor of Qin to set foot on the battlefield during the war.


    Because this time, he couldn''t see the final result.


    Different from peacemakers like Sanqing religion, this time, Su Chen''s emergence has completely broken the plan of the emperor of Qin.


    Su Chen''s identity and his background also make Qin Tianzi feel elusive.


    But even so, the emperor of Qin just came over, not directly into the battlefield. He still needs to observe for some time before he can make a decision.


    Qin Tianzi was a cautious man. Without this caution, he would have been eliminated by Emperor Langya. Before doing anything, he was used to mastering all variables. As long as there were any variables that he couldn''t see through, he would be cautious and never easily push himself to the edge of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The war continues, but with the participation of Athena, the battle between the kingdom of God has become balanced. You come and go, and no one can help each other.


    The isolation war is still as solid as gold soup. Although there are a steady stream of fighting forces from the snow country, there is still a long way to go to break the isolation array.


    Su Chen is also waiting patiently, waiting for winter to come, waiting for the blood of the soldiers of the snow country to be polished, waiting for the arrival of the son of Qin.


    Half a month passed.


    The vast ice sheet no longer exists. Instead, it is a boiling ocean.


    The confrontation between the strong in the divine kingdom is so fierce that the energy released is constantly superimposed, which makes the ice sheets thousands of miles north of the isolation array completely melt. The melted ice is frozen again under the cold wind from the north, and then melts again. It has been like this for half a month, making the environment here extremely irritable, The aura of heaven and earth has accumulated to a terrible degree.


    "Hoo, master, it''s so enjoyable. My decision to stay is right!"


    Athena returned to Su Chen with a red face. The word master came out of her mouth and had become very skilled.


    On the tenth day of calling Athena, in fact, her loyalty to Su Chen had not reached 100 points, but at the last moment, Athena decided to stay.


    Because she''s so high in fighting these days that she can''t bear to leave.


    Even if the price of staying is to completely submit to Su Chen, athena will not hesitate.


    Su Chen smiled: "you''re having a good time. Look at Xu mo. His face turns black as soon as he sees you."


    "That guy installed it. I can feel it. He still has spare power and didn''t play all his cards."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen was slightly surprised. It seems that Xu Mo''s strength is stronger than he expected.


    But it''s also normal. It''s nothing to have a few top talents in such a big beigulu island.


    Although beigulu is not as famous as Lingshan Jingzhou, it is also one of the largest immortal cultivation circles in the world. Although the resources are poorer than other places, it is easier to give birth to some real talents and strong people because of the difficult environment here.


    Su Chen has been observing these days. He found that the overall strength of the younger generation is very strong, whether it is the snow country or the beast League. Moreover, compared with other immortals in the same realm, they have stronger will and richer combat experience.


    The new generation growing up in the era of war and the new generation growing up in the era of peace are quite obvious.


    Two more days passed.


    Su Chen can obviously feel that the momentum of the snow country has been declining.


    No one has a temper. He has been attacking for half a month, but there is no crack in the isolated array. No amount of blood will be exhausted.


    "In less than a month, I think the snow country will give up if I insist on it for five days at most."


    The head of the ice carving clan said, his eyes were very sharp, cold and arrogant, but most of his white feathers had fallen off when, and his body was full of bandage marks, which looked very embarrassed.


    He was badly injured and is recuperating here with Su Chen.


    Su Chen is now completely the logistics of the beast League. He is responsible for maintaining the operation of the isolated array and refining pills for the wounded. He is busy before and after. He doesn''t look like an outsider at all.


    However, compared with fighting on the battlefield, it is still much easier, and it has earned the favor of the beast League. Now all ethnic groups, from the patriarch to ordinary people, respect Su Chen and regard him as a great benefactor of the beast League.


    Su Chen handed a piece of fat fish to the ice carving patriarch and said, "in recent days, there have been many Taoist figures of Sanqing sect in the south. Sanqing sect should start persuading peace. If the ancestor of Tianjiao can come, the dust will almost be settled."


    "The ancestor of Wutian cult is coming?"


    The ice carving patriarch rarely showed a thoughtful expression, and then shook his head: "I don''t think it''s difficult for Sanqing sect to protect itself now. I''m afraid the ancestor of Wutian sect didn''t have experience to care about beigulu island."


    "Oh? What''s the trouble with Sanqing religion?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know, Mr. Su? The annihilation catastrophe once every 90000 years is coming. As the source of all the dharmas in the world, only they can contain the annihilation catastrophe. This is a major event related to the whole cultivation world. The Sanqing cult must focus on it."


    "What is the annihilation disaster?" Su Chen was more curious.


    The ice carving patriarch looked at Su Chen suspiciously: "elder Su is really an elder of Lingshan sect?"


    "Well, it''s only two or three years since I joined Lingshan sect."


    "No wonder."


    The ice carving patriarch explained: "This annihilation catastrophe originated from Yuanshi star, and it occurs every 90000 years. At that time, Yuanshi star will have a heat silence, which will lead to the decay of aura. If it is not stopped, it will affect the whole cultivation world. The most serious situation will make the cultivation world directly to the end of the law era. At that time, all auras in heaven and earth will evaporate and disappear. At this time, the Sanqing cult is responsible for gathering all the people The sky is strong and powerful. I went to Yuanshi star to curb the heat silence. Last time, I went to Yuanshi star on behalf of the beast alliance. That scene was really... Now think about it, it still makes my blood boil. "

 Chapter 1292

    When the ice carving patriarch finished, Su Chen probably understood.


    When he thought about it carefully, he seemed to have a little impression. He should have seen an introduction to the annihilation of the Holocaust in an ancient book before, but it was very vague and could not be verified, and he didn''t explain the exact time. Naturally, Su Chen didn''t take it seriously.


    No one told him about it when he was in Lingshan sect before.


    But now it seems that this annihilation disaster is really related to the future of the whole cultivation world. The degree of importance is high. The friction and conflict flying far to beigulu island can be compared. If this is true, the ancestor of wudian cult must have no time to be a peacemaker.


    This is obviously not good news, but up to now, Su Chen is relieved. According to the current situation, if Qin Tianzi doesn''t do it himself, the army of the snow country will lose fighting spirit in a few days. If he does it himself, Su Chen believes that people like the empress of heaven will not deceive himself and say that he will do it.


    Now that Su Chen has the advantage, why should he place his hope on the Sanqing religion.


    "It''s almost time to recover. I should go to battle." the ice carving patriarch suddenly stood up and said.


    Su Chen didn''t stop him and said, "look who needs healing. Let him come to me."


    "OK..."


    The ice carving patriarch stopped before his voice fell. His expression suddenly became dignified and his eyes looked at the south.


    Su Chen looked along his eyes and found that there was a crack on the isolation array.


    "The isolation array is going to be broken?"


    Su Chen frowned: "it''s impossible. The big array has plenty of energy and won''t collapse easily. Moreover, there was no high-energy response just now. It''s not violence that opened the isolation array. Someone should tear up the high-dimensional space and force the isolation war."


    When Su Chen arranged the isolation array, he took precautions against the damage at the space level. The general space magic can''t tear up the isolation array.


    At the moment, the isolation array is torn so calm, as if it was the result of instantaneous damage.


    This is by no means what ordinary strong people can do.


    Emperor Qin!


    It must be him. He can''t help it at last.


    Su Chen immediately moved the divine pattern and sent a message to all the high-level strongmen of the beast League: "stop fighting and return to the second line of defense."


    These days, Su Chen took the time to carve a cage array to guard against the arrival of this moment.


    The old dragon king heard Su Chen''s voice. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he took the lead to return for the first time. At the same time, he vomited a hot dragon breath to Xu Mo and others to prevent them from pursuing.


    In an instant, a large number of ORC strongmen gathered around Su Chen.


    "The emperor of the snow kingdom is coming?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    All the orc strongmen know how terrible the strength of the son of Qin is. Once the strongmen in the holy Kingdom fight, they have no way to live.


    But at the beginning, no one cared, because they all knew that the son of Qin would not come to the battlefield in person. He was a king high above. He would only sit in his palace and wait to enjoy the final fruits of victory.


    Moreover, if a strong man like him takes part in the war in person, it is chiguoguo''s bullying the small with the big. Even if he wins, it will have no glory. Therefore, the strong men of the beast league are more confident that Qin Tianzi will not take part in the war in person. In the past 60000 years, no matter how fierce the battle between the snow Kingdom and the beast League is, Qin Tianzi has never appeared on the battlefield.


    But now, the Emperor Qin himself came to the battlefield. How can we fight?


    It''s an invincible strong man in the holy kingdom. The whole army of the beast League is definitely not an opponent. That''s the difference between ants and elephants. In any case, there is no hope of turning over against the wind.


    You might as well kneel down and kowtow and admit defeat now.


    All the strong orcs have become extremely dignified at the moment. Some orcs have even turned pale and trembled.


    The three words "the son of Qin" itself represent a kind of fear.


    Su Chen saw this and knew that the beast League had lost its fighting spirit.


    Without Qin Tianzi, you can still play, but since Qin Tianzi came, the result has been doomed, and no one can change it.


    At least in their world outlook, the powerful of Emperor Qin can be resisted by no one, as if it were the law of nature.


    But Su Chen doesn''t think so.


    With a big hand, he shrunk the cage array and shrouded all the strong beasts in the array. However, he walked out of the cage array alone, and even Athena was left by him.


    "Master!"


    "Su Changlao!!"


    Everyone looked at Su Chen with a frightened face.


    What is he going to do?


    That''s the invincible holy king. Does Su Chen want to face a strong holy King alone.


    Su Chen turned his head, grinned and said, "don''t worry, as long as you are behind me, you are absolutely safe."


    The light words, without any strength, can be directly conveyed to everyone''s heart, making people feel at ease unconsciously.


    It''s strange that Su Chen has only Qi Tianjing cultivation, and he can''t rank in the beast League. But I don''t know why, his words at the moment are more convincing than the old dragon king, as if he can really protect the comfort of the beast League in front of the invincible Emperor Qin.


    After saying that, Su Chen no longer paid attention to the attitude of the strong men of the beast League. He soared up and flew straight to the isolation array.


    At this time, the crack separating the large array has extended to tens of meters, and the dense snow soldiers have flocked through the large array.


    After so many days, they finally entered the Northern Wilderness ice sheet, but these snow soldiers were stupid again immediately.


    absolutely empty.


    The orcs don''t know where they disappeared.


    Xu Mo looked warily at Su Chen: "are you the immortal talisman who made the isolation array?"


    The beast alliance retreated just now, but he did not continue to pursue, because he was aware of the arrival of his majesty. He was very surprised by the arrival of the emperor, which was unprecedented. However, even if his majesty had come, it would be up to the emperor to decide here. He was determined that he could not continue to pursue in the ice field.


    "General Xu Mo, I''ve heard about it for a long time. He has spent so long in the wheel battle of more than ten God kings in the beast League, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense of exhaustion. He is worthy of being the first God King in North Gulu island." Su Chen sincerely admires him.


    He observed that Xu Mo had never taken any restorative pills or magic weapons to restore his spiritual power from beginning to end. His spiritual power seemed inexhaustible, and he couldn''t see it at all.


    If Su Chen fights with Xu Mo, he can support ten moves at most, which is the limit.


    Su Chen has always admired the real strong.


    Xu Mo laughed heartily: "ha ha, Mr. Su is also very powerful. The isolation war arranged in just five days has blocked five million soldiers in our snow country to this day. Such a feat will be well told in the future and will be talked about by the world."

 Chapter 1293

    Xu Mo''s admiration comes from his heart. Although Su Chen is only the cultivation of Qi Tianjing, the pressure he brings to the snow kingdom is unmatched by the strong of the ten divine kings.


    With one man''s strength to block five million soldiers, this record alone is enough to make su Chen''s name famous in the first World War in beiguluzhou, and establish an image that can never be provoked in everyone''s mind.


    The means of immortal Fu master are too shocking. Offending an immortal Fu master will have very serious consequences.


    So even if he knows that Su Chen is on the side of the beast League at the moment, Xu Mo doesn''t dare to have too much hostility to Su Chen.


    He didn''t think about getting rid of Su Chen. After all, if Su Chen chooses to stand on the side of the beast alliance in the future, it will do too much harm to the snow country.


    But he can''t, let alone the identity of Su CHENXIAN fufu master. At the same time, he is also an elder of Lingshan sect and a popular man around Xuanji''s mother. Moving him is tantamount to challenging the whole Lingshan sect. If Xuanji''s mother is provoked, it will definitely be a disaster for the snow country.


    For such a su Chen with strong talent and rebellious background, it''s better to be a friend than an enemy. Xu Mo knows that although Su Chen is now on the side of the beast League, he doesn''t belong to the beast League after all. He''s not a beast, but a celebrity. On the contrary, the snow country has more in common with him.


    Although it is not clear why Su Chen chose to help the beast League resist the snow country, this is only an example. As long as the snow country shows enough sincerity, I believe he will distinguish right from wrong, and finally make friends with the snow country.


    At this time, a figure came slowly.


    When Xu Mo was shocked, he immediately retreated to the second line and bowed.


    It is the emperor of the snow Kingdom, Emperor Qin Tianzi!


    He was a private servant, with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. He appeared on the battlefield strolling around, as if he had come here for a holiday instead of fighting with the beast alliance.


    Without any command, the snow country army that just invaded the ice sheet stopped its March.


    Everyone knelt down silently to the back of the Emperor Qin.


    How domineering and dignified this is.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Tianzi and the strong beasts of the animal alliance hiding in the cage array, they secretly squeezed sweat for Su Chen.


    How much psychological pressure does it take to confront a powerful Saint King with Qi Tianjing''s strength? I''m afraid none of them can be as calm as Su Chen.


    "Your Majesty, we meet again." Su Chen showed a plain smile when she saw the arrival of the Emperor Qin.


    In fact, he was in a panic.


    Although the empress of heaven promised to help him, after all, she didn''t know where she was, and the son of Qin was right in front of her. If the son of Qin suddenly made a move, whether the empress of heaven far away could protect Su Chen''s safety is still unknown.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is also well-informed. The strong in the holy Kingdom have seen a lot, and the great emperor has not seen the strong. Compared with the original evil moon demon emperor, the son of Qin seems to be nothing.


    Of course, although we should despise our opponents in mentality, we should also be fully prepared in action.


    Of course, Su Chen will not place all her hopes on the female emperor of Tongtian.


    If the empress of heaven can''t come in time, Su Chen should at least ensure that he has the ability to escape at the moment when the emperor of Qin makes a move.


    Su Chen is professional in running.


    "Mr. Su, with the array materials provided by China''s snow country, set up an array to resist the army of China''s snow country. It''s really a good move to give back to him." Qin Tianzi said with a smile. He couldn''t distinguish the real thoughts in his heart. It seemed that he was joking and blaming Su Chen.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would probably have peed.


    But Su Chen can''t admit it like this.


    "Your Majesty is wrong. Su, I am absolutely impartial and neutral. I set up the isolation array, which is neither partial to the animal alliance nor against the snow country. I just don''t want to see the scene of life being ruined. Every life is a priceless treasure in the world. Su can''t bear to see that so many precious lives have been lost because of an unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Su Chen said solemnly and seriously. The compassion in his eyes seemed to make his whole figure tall.


    He knows my secret.


    Qin Tianzi noticed Su Chen''s motivation for the first time.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    How did Su Chen know?


    Is he really yutianheng?


    However, his affairs are not secret inside the royal family. Those who should know will always know. Therefore, it is not rigorous enough to determine the origin of Su Chen''s identity.


    Moreover, the emperor of Qin was not worried about the consequences of divulging his secret.


    Even if Su Chen is really yutianheng and is really instructed by Emperor Langya, what is the fear of Emperor Qin.


    Because behind him are hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the snow country.


    He can''t die. It was easy for emperor Langya to kill him, but he gave up after all. No one can bear the cause and effect brought by slaughtering the snow country. The stronger, the more aware of the importance of self-protection. Especially at the level of emperor, if you don''t want to be bitten by the heaven, you should be careful every time, and never dare to add unnecessary cause and effect to drag yourself down.


    "It''s unexpected that Mr. Su has so much compassion for our snow people. It''s really a blessing for our snow people."


    "Where and where, your majesty is the faithful gospel of the snow country. Without your majesty, there would be no prosperity of today''s snow country."


    They come and go, flatter each other, and listen to one side. The strong men of the snow country and the strong men of the beast league are stupid.


    What''s the situation? This is a battlefield. How can the painting style suddenly change so much?


    Also, that''s the emperor of the snow Kingdom, the emperor of the holy Kingdom, the strong Qin Tianzi. How did you talk about bragging with such a strong man without changing your face?


    Talent!


    Everyone admired Su Chen, but who knows how much pressure Su Chen is under at the moment.


    Their conversation seemed harmonious, but Su Chen could clearly feel how intense the pressure from the emperor of Qin was.


    The emperor was powerful and moody. Besides, he was a strong man in the holy kingdom. No one knew what he would do next second. Just the exchange of these words, Su Chen''s back had been soaked with sweat and his limbs were extremely cold.


    He even suspected that the emperor of Qin had shot him without being aware of it.


    It''s almost stretched out.


    Su Chen took a deep breath.


    "Your Majesty loves his people and cares about the blessings of the common people. He will not want to see the outbreak of war. Mr. Su pleads with his majesty to order the withdrawal of troops. Mr. Su can conduct sincere and friendly negotiations with the snow country on behalf of the animal alliance, solve the contradictions between the two sides in a peaceful way, and promote the exchanges and cooperation between the animal alliance and the snow country. Only if you can take the first step, I believe that the tomorrow of beiguluzhou is already a bright tomorrow."

 Chapter 1294

    Su Chen''s words were impassioned. He really wanted to solve the dispute between the snow country and the beast League for tens of thousands of years and return a bright future in northern Gulu.


    But it''s all bullshit.


    This is not for the beast League, nor for the soldiers of the snow Kingdom, but for the son of Qin alone.


    Su Chen wants to show his position, stand on the great righteousness and force the son of Qin.


    What are you most worried about now?


    It''s not that Emperor Qin did it or that he didn''t do it, but that he didn''t do anything.


    If you don''t do anything, you won''t reveal flaws. This is the most clever means, but as long as you make a statement, you have an opportunity.


    And Su Chen knew that the emperor of Qin would and must declare his position, and he would never allow peace.


    Only when the snow country and the beast League continue to fight can he profit from it.


    How many souls can he absorb and refine in peacetime?


    So Su Chen decided that the emperor of Qin must take measures to keep the war going.


    peace negotiation?


    Does not exist.


    He will never allow it.


    How many people died in the snow country? What does it have to do with him? Since the day he bound the souls of hundreds of millions of people in the snow country with his own destiny, all the people in the snow country are puppets in his hands and can harvest a wave of leeks regularly.


    If everyone lives a happy life of loving each other, harmony and unity, what will he eat?


    Su Chen wants to use practical actions to force Qin Tianzi to take action.


    If he makes a move, the empress of heaven will make a move, and she will win.


    Qin Tianzi''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know what kind of cards Su Chen had, but he realized a serious problem.


    Su Chen... Is not afraid of him.


    At first, Qin Tianzi thought that Su Chen could be fearless because he was backed by the mysterious empress behind him.


    But just fearless, he couldn''t let Su Chen show such confidence in front of him.


    He was already trying to force himself into submission with a clear plan, just waiting for his own action.


    Qin Tianzi didn''t understand where Su Chen''s confidence came from, so with his cautious character, he was unwilling to make a statement at the moment.


    However, as the emperor of the snow country, the moment he chose to go to the battlefield, there was no way out. All the soldiers of the snow country standing behind him were waiting for his response.


    He must make a choice.


    "Maybe I was wrong after all."


    Qin Tianzi''s expression gradually became indifferent, and the smell of saints swept the heaven and earth in an instant. The clouds in the sky were broken and scattered, and strands of golden sunshine shone on the earth and all the people of the snow country.


    He stood in the holy light, his eyes from soft to sharp.


    "In the past ten years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the status of the snow Kingdom today depends on the hands of countless people of the snow Kingdom, not on the negotiation table. Su Chen, as an outsider, you are not qualified to intervene in the disputes in beijulu. No matter who instructs you today, the snow kingdom will not retreat with the presence of the Emperor Qin. Commander Qin Zhong and 5000 snow riders The enemy of soldiers must be washed away with blood! "


    Qin Tianzi has unparalleled prestige. As soon as he said this, all the soldiers of the snow country felt extremely excited. They just felt that the blood kept pouring up, and their souls seemed to begin to tremble. One by one, with red eyes, roared and rushed to the ice field.


    Five million troops are coming face to face. How heroic and terrible this picture is.


    Su Chen clenched the directional transfer card in her hand.


    If the empress Tongtian doesn''t appear, he can only send it back to Lingshan sect to seek the help of xiaoxuanji.


    I hope the empress of heaven will not break her promise.


    By this time, Su Chen''s personal strength was no longer important. He didn''t even bother to stimulate his supernatural talent. He directly opened his arms to welcome the arrival of the snow country army.


    From the perspective of the beast League strongmen, it seems that Su Chen wants to block the whole snow country with his own strength. This fearless spirit makes every beast League strongman deeply admire. At this moment, this picture will remain in their minds forever and will not be forgotten until death.


    Moved, but at this time, the strong men of the beast League also knew that even if Su Chen was powerful enough to fight millions of troops in the snow country on his own, there was almost no chance of winning.


    What''s more, there is also an emperor in the snow Kingdom, his majesty, and several generals in the divine kingdom.


    Seeing that the army was about to kill Su Chen, everyone held their breath and squeezed sweat for Su Chen.


    "Whether you are Yu Tianheng or not, you must die here today. Even if lady Xuanji is here, she can''t save you."


    Qin Tianzi''s calm words reached Su Chen''s ears. He seemed to have sentenced Su Chen to death.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s portrait of the goddess of heaven suddenly vibrated.


    Tear!


    A space crack directly tore out of the portrait and burst into hundreds of millions of brilliance. In an instant, millions of soldiers in the snow country couldn''t move forward. They covered their eyes and couldn''t see the changes in front of them.


    I saw that a huge black dragon''s head took the lead in drilling out of the space crack.


    That billions of radiance is the exterminating dragon inflammation erupted from the big mouth of the black dragon.


    "That''s..."


    The old dragon king was shocked. Although the black dragon had not fully exposed his body, the powerful dragon breath full of the breath of destruction had made the old Dragon King vaguely guess the identity of the other party.


    Kill the magic dragon!!


    It has survived 140 million years. It is one of the oldest ancient blood vessels of the dragon family and the world killing magic dragon at the peak of the holy kingdom!


    It was subdued by the empress of heaven. How could it suddenly appear here?


    This is not over yet. After the evil dragon completely crossed over, another colorful divine light diffused towards the sky, as if a sacred movement came from the void.


    A Phoenix, no less than the devil killing dragon, broke the void and came behind Su Chen. She spread her shining colorful wings and protected Su Chen under her own wings.


    "Nine... Nine heaven holy Phoenix! This is also an ancient divine beast subdued by the female emperor of Tongtian."


    "Look, there is a figure sitting on the Phoenix."


    "Is it..."


    "Goddess of heaven!!"


    "My God, is this true? The great emperor and the strong came to beijulu without warning."


    "Why... Why did the empress of heaven pass through old Su? Did Mr. Su invite the empress of heaven?"


    "It must be. Mr. Su is so powerful. I thought Mr. Su''s card was the mysterious empress. Unexpectedly, it was the empress of heaven!"


    "Empress... It was a long time ago that she appeared in the world last time. Such strong people can''t easily get involved in the disputes in the world, but today, the empress Tongtian will return to the world for Mr. Su. With such a high-profile appearance, how much face does Mr. Su have to have to move out such a great God!"


    "Steady, the wave is steady!"

 Chapter 1295

    The goddess of heaven is coming!


    And it''s also a family bucket package. Not only did the empress Tongtian come by herself, but also brought her two gods'' pets, miedao magic dragon and Jiutian Shenghuang, the top terrorist combat power of the two holy kings.


    It''s more than stable. It''s as stable as a mountain and as stable as an old dog.


    Under the protection of Jiutian Shenghuang''s wings, Su Chen felt unprecedented peace of mind.


    And it''s strange that there is a subtle spiritual connection between Su Chen and Jiutian Shenghuang. When they meet for the first time, it seems that they have known each other for many years.


    It should be the effect brought by the nine heaven holy phoenix feather.


    Su Chen was excited at this time, but the Emperor Qin on the other side didn''t feel so well.


    The sudden appearance of the goddess of heaven made him stupid.


    He thought about countless possibilities and thought that there might be Langya emperor behind Su Chen, but he never thought that the female emperor of heaven would appear here.


    Being watched by the female emperor of Tongtian without any emotion, Qin Tianzi''s body trembled uncontrollably. He was the invincible holy king, but the invincible holy King faced the female emperor of Tongtian standing on the top of the world, it was only a mole ant after all.


    "Su Chen... I underestimated this son. His background is far beyond my imagination."


    Qin Tianzi laughed at himself. Today, he recognized the planting. Since the supreme figures such as the female emperor of Tongtian have been moved out, what else can he say? If he takes the initiative to admit defeat, it will be more dignified.


    He will indeed bear some losses if he stops the war, but he is still the emperor of the snow country after all. No one can shake his position. The female emperor Tongtian will not bury hundreds of millions of people of the snow country in order to solve him alone. Even the female emperor Tongtian can''t afford such a price.


    He the emperor of Qin, as long as there are hundreds of millions of snow people in front of him, he will always be in an invincible position.


    The female emperor of Tongtian is very powerful, but like the Langya emperor, even if she can suppress him for a lifetime, she can''t suppress him for a lifetime.


    As long as the North Luzhou is still there, he has the final say.


    Proper recognition and counseling will not have a real impact on him. At most, it will delay the cultivation progress of Jiuyou soul refining for a period of time.


    Between thoughts, Qin Tianzi had made the most appropriate judgment in his heart.


    The next moment, with a sincere smile on his face, he strode forward and bowed.


    "Snow country, the son of Qin, meet the empress of heaven."


    Your majesty, kneel down.


    No one will doubt that it is one of the five supreme powers standing at the top of the Hongmeng universe. All under the great emperor are mole ants. The noble status of the snow Kingdom emperor is nothing in front of the great emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the snow country also knelt down respectfully with his majesty.


    In the cage array, the strong beasts of the beast League also knelt down one after another.


    All living beings worship the great emperor.


    Su Chen said he was a little embarrassed.


    You all kneel down. It seems inappropriate for me to stand alone, but it''s obviously impossible for him to kneel.


    Su Chen soared up in the air, stood in mid air, and bowed slightly to the female emperor of Tongtian sitting on the top of Jiutian Shenghuang: "you are so timely, female emperor."


    The empress of heaven did not smile, but nodded faintly to Su Chen. She immediately looked at Qin Tianzi and said, "stop the war, or continue to go north. You should choose a way."


    Qin Tianzi smiled bitterly: "since the female emperor has spoken, it is naturally a truce... However, I would like to ask the female emperor, if... I mean, if I want to continue to go north, will you do it?"


    Obviously, the emperor of Qin still disagreed.


    He has hundreds of millions of people in the snow country as the backing. Although he is afraid of the power of the female emperor of Tongtian, he will not be afraid, so he dares to confront the female emperor of Tongtian.


    "That''s what you asked emperor Langya."


    The empress said calmly, "I really won''t kill you, but it''s easy to imprison you for thousands of years."


    Qin Tianzi''s body was shocked.


    But he was still not afraid. Instead, he said with great interest, "the female emperor can try and see if I can get out of prison."


    "Don''t put on airs. I know your ability. If you want to seal you, you must seal all the creatures in the whole snow country, but..."


    The empress of heaven said with a touch of disdain: "do you think I can''t do it?"


    The bottom of Qin Tianzi''s heart was cold, and his spirit even appeared in a trance for a moment.


    This is the majesty of the great emperor. It''s too strong. I''m afraid the strength of the Tongtian female emperor is still above the Langya great emperor.


    This woman can''t be provoked anyway.


    Qin Tianzi smiled bitterly: "let the female emperor laugh. I''ll order the withdrawal of troops and armistice. From today on, the snow country will no longer take half a step on the northern barren ice sheet."


    "You can go," said the empress of heaven indifferently.


    The emperor of Qin bowed respectfully and turned around and said, "the female emperor is benevolent. She doesn''t want to see the lives destroyed. She personally came to the world to calm the war. Our snow country should follow the emperor''s instructions, withdraw troops and go south."


    The officers and men of the snow country naturally dare not have any complaints. After all, the female emperor of Tongtian has opened a golden mouth, and even the emperor dare not obey, not to mention them.


    For a time, millions of troops went south one after another, through the cracks separating the array, and returned to the territory of the snow country.


    Su Chen looked at the back of Qin Tianzi and said, "female emperor, it''s not a long-term plan to release the tiger back to the mountain."


    "Of course I won''t let him go easily, but to get rid of the Emperor Qin, I still need to go to the underworld." the female emperor of Tongtian said, as if she had made a decision.


    Su Chen looked happy: "the female emperor wants to go to the underworld for me... Oh no, for the people of North Gulu island?"


    The empress of heaven squinted at Su Chen: "you really treat yourself as a garlic, just to protect your safety. I don''t need to come here in person. The black dragon is enough to suppress the action of the emperor of Qin. I came for him at the request of the great emperor Langya."


    "Well..."


    The empress of the universe didn''t come because of herself. Su Chen was very embarrassed. She was amorous.


    "It''s appropriate for the female emperor to leave for the underworld. Do you need my help? Su still has some experience in soul manipulation."


    The empress of heaven was about to shake her head and refuse, but she suddenly noticed that Su Chen''s soul fluctuation seemed special. Her eyes twinkled and suddenly burst into a strange divine radiance fluctuation, as if she could see through Su Chen''s soul at a glance, which made Su Chen feel numb all over, as if a pair of graceful jade hands had touched her soul.


    Don''t say, it''s very comfortable.


    "Have you practiced immortal soul transformation?" the female emperor of Tongtian asked in a little surprise.


    You see that?


    Su Chen did not hide, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well... Maybe you really need to go to the underworld with me."

 Chapter 1296

    Su Chen was a little surprised. He was polite. He didn''t expect that the female emperor of Tongtian really agreed. Although Su Chen had never been there, he met the female emperor of Tongtian for the first time in the underworld, but because he had been there, Su Chen knew the danger of the underworld.


    But seriously consider it. In any case, in case of danger, the lady emperor of heaven, who is at the top of the strength of the cultivation fairy world, is holding her thigh and mixing experience. What''s to worry about.


    "OK, when shall we start?"


    "Five years later."


    "Well, so long?" Su Chen was a little confused.


    "Five years is a long time?" asked the empress of heaven.


    For her, let alone five years, it is 50 years, 500 years and 5000 years, which is just a moment.


    Su Chen, who has only lived for decades, must have a very different understanding of time.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Su Chen suddenly thought of something: "does the female emperor want to go to Yuanshi star to fight the annihilation catastrophe during this period of time?"


    "Yes, but I won''t go to Yuanshi star in person. I''m not welcome in that place. In other words, the object of the extinction disaster is our existence."


    Is the annihilation robbery aimed at the great emperor and the strong?


    This is really new news.


    However, Su Chen didn''t continue to ask. After all, it may involve some secrets of the great emperor and the strong. It''s better not to inquire.


    Just then, a pleasant system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task. You will be rewarded with 10 super skill points. Affected by the effect of the reward doubling card, the reward will increase eight times and you will obtain 80 super skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task. Reward the random prop ''Divine enchanted gems''. Affected by the effect of the reward doubling card, the reward increases by eight times and eight'' Divine enchanted gems'' are obtained."


    Eight times the reward!


    Su Chen was very satisfied. Although it didn''t explode ten times, it was a pretty good result.


    However, Su Chen didn''t expect that not only the skill point reward doubled, but also the prop reward doubled.


    Eight enchanted gemstones, a little interesting.


    But what does this divine enchanted GEM mean? Su Chenzhi has obtained power enchant gems before.


    "It''s time for me to go, too. I''ll see you in five years." the female emperor of Tongtian acted vigorously, and the man disappeared before his voice fell.


    The evil dragon also disappeared with the empress of heaven.


    But strangely, Jiutian Shenghuang didn''t disappear. She looked at Su Chen, and a feather fell into Su Chen''s hand.


    It was not the Ninth Heaven Saint phoenix feather, but a light golden feather. When it touched Su Chen''s palm, it turned into a golden glow over Su Chen''s whole body, and soon disappeared into Su Chen''s body.


    When Su Chen was confused, the system prompt came again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the protection of the holy Phoenix and adding Nirvana state. In case of accidental death, Nirvana effect can be automatically activated and the original full state can be resurrected."


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen was surprised that there was such a good thing. This is a resurrection card.


    It is more awesome than the in-situ resurrection card sold in the mall, because it is a real resurrection, unlike the in-situ resurrection card, and the requirement of immortal soul.


    This Nirvana effect is that even if the gods and souls are destroyed, they can immediately resurrect in situ.


    This is really a big gift. Did the empress of heaven give it to him?


    Su Chen flew up and came to Jiutian Shenghuang. He reached out and touched her soft feather: "did the female emperor let you stay?"


    Jiutian Shenghuang nodded slightly and suddenly changed into a perfect imperial sister with a tall and proud figure and a golden feather coat.


    "The master asked me to stay in beiguluzhou to monitor the every move of the Emperor Qin."


    "So good."


    Although the emperor of Qin retreated now, how could such a person be easily subdued? There was no powerful force to frighten him. Who knows if he will make a comeback after su Chen left.


    Now there is a nine day holy Phoenix sitting in beigulu island. The emperor of Qin doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Sister Shenghuang suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled. She took Su Chen''s hand and said, "brother Su Chen, don''t be so divided. You don''t have to be cautious in front of me. There''s no problem taking me as your sister."


    "This......" Su Chen was stunned. The little Phoenix was so active.


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t hurt you, otherwise I won''t give you the precious Nirvana feather. It''s very rare that a feather will grow in millions of years."


    Su Chen was more and more confused. She was silent for a moment and asked, "sister Shenghuang, why are you so kind to me?"


    "Why... There''s no reason. She just likes you." Jiutian Shenghuang was not reserved at all. She directly came up and hugged Su Chen. Her broad mind completely accommodated Su Chen''s cheeks. The soft touch calmed Su Chen''s mood instantly, as if she was lying in the clouds, isolated from the world and enjoying his peaceful time.


    No, I almost fell asleep.


    Su Chen quickly shook his head and woke up.


    He was even more surprised.


    This big sister is a little strange. Isn''t she greedy for my body?


    Seeing Su Chen''s puzzled face, Jiutian Shenghuang playfully scraped Su Chen''s nose: "Don''t think about it. I just appreciate your little brother. At the beginning, you could give the Phoenix roots to the master, and I admire your courage. With your blessing, I also got a lot of benefits from the master. In this regard, my sister still owes you a lot of kindness."


    So that''s it?


    Well, it''s not a bad thing anyway. After all, the nine day holy Phoenix is a super strong person at the top of the holy kingdom. It''s a big profit to pick up such a powerful top sister for nothing.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. I''ll go around beijuluzhou and get familiar with the environment. If brother Su Chen wants to find me, I''ll just recite my sister''s name in my heart."


    After that, the nine heaven holy Phoenix spread out a pair of golden wings and flew away.


    After a long time, Su Chen calmed down.


    So big, still want to bury


    Shook his head, Su Chen came to the cage, waved to open the cage and released the people of the beast League.


    "Master."


    Athena flew to Su Chen for the first time.


    Then the old dragon king and other animal alliance God Kings also flew over. Their eyes looking at Su Chen were full of surprise and surprise.


    Obviously, they are all curious about the relationship between Su Chen and the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Su Chen smiled: "I have some old friends with the female emperor of Tongtian."


    "Mr. Su... Awesome!"


    Having old friends with the great emperor and the strong, and being able to ask the great emperor to help, this is definitely not an ordinary old friend. There are not many people in the whole world who can make the great emperor and the strong give face.


    "Anyway, today our animal alliance can save the day. Mr. Su should make the first contribution."


    "Mr. Su has great merit and virtue."


    "It''s a great honor for the beast League to meet such a noble person as Mr. Su."

 Chapter 1297

    Two days later.


    Beast League, Snow Dragon holy land.


    Su Chen just took Linglong, Se yuan and long Dingtian from the palace in the north of town.


    The war was resolved, and there were nine days for Shenghuang to guard beigulu island. Su Chen had no need to stay in beigulu island. He planned to leave today.


    But before leaving, Su Chen still has two things to deal with.


    First, he promised to help Linglong get the support of the snow dragon family and help her win the position of ZuLong.


    Second, fantasy dragon blood.


    Also to help Linglong.


    According to Feng Lang, after integrating ZuLong holy blood and fantasy Tianlong blood, he can get unexpected gains. Su Chen must leave this good opportunity to his own woman.


    "Fantasy dragon blood..."


    When the old dragon king heard Su Chen''s request, he was embarrassed. Afraid of Su Chen''s misunderstanding, he quickly explained: "With Mr. Su''s kindness to our animal alliance, no matter what treasures, as long as Mr. Su opens his mouth, I will give them with both hands. However, this fantasy Tianlong blood is somewhat special. It is a drop of essence blood containing dragon evil spirit left by my ancestors of snow dragon family. Because it is too dangerous, it has been hidden in the deepest part of Tianlong secret territory, but Tianlong secret territory has been replaced by the previous generation because it is too dangerous The patriarch has blocked it, and so far no one has opened it. "


    "Oh? And this kind of thing, is this fantasy Tianlong blood really so ferocious?"


    "The illustrious dragon is the ancient great emperor of our dragon family. At that time, the dragon family was the absolute overlord in the Hongmeng universe. At the same time, there were three strong emperors, and all the families couldn''t lift their heads. The illustrious dragon is the most powerful existence among the three great emperors of the dragon family. His strength of Tianyuan dragon breath has exceeded the limit that the Hongmeng universe can bear, and finally attracted the wrath of the heaven and reduced the punishment , the thunder raids continued to split for seventy-nine or forty-nine years. Countless galaxies were smashed, and finally the fantasy Tianlong fell. "


    "A little powerful..."


    Su Chen exclaimed.


    Linglong said, "young master Su, otherwise I''d better forget it. I''ve got the holy blood of ZuLong, which is enough to support me to ascend the throne of ZuLong. I don''t want the magic Tianlong blood. Moreover, I don''t know when the Tianlong secret place can be opened. We don''t have the means to open the Tianlong secret place."


    "Who said that."


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "I''m very curious about the Tianlong secret place now. Even if it''s not for the fantasy Tianlong blood, I want to go in and explore it."


    The old dragon king looked at Su Chen puzzled: "does Mr. Su have a way to open the Tianlong secret place?"


    "Where is Tianlong''s secret place? Take me there." Su Chen said.


    The old dragon king was stunned, nodded and said, "OK."


    The Tianlong secret place is the biggest secret of the snow dragon family. The snow dragon family has lived here for generations. A very important purpose is to protect the Tianlong secret place. However, since Su Chen spoke, the old dragon king didn''t mind exposing the Tianlong secret place.


    Without Su Chen, the whole beast League would be destroyed. The old dragon king was worried that there was no reward for his great kindness. He even wanted to marry his daughter, the moon god, to Su Chen. However, after learning what the moon god did, the old dragon king felt that his daughter might not be worthy of Su Chen, so he didn''t open the mouth.


    The three left the Dragon territory and then continued to go north.


    The farther north, the faster the temperature drops, and the sky is foggy. It seems to be shrouded in dark clouds, but a closer look shows that the dark clouds will not move at all, because they have been condensed into frozen clouds.


    No wind, no snow, the world is gray and silent.


    This is the appearance of extreme cold.


    The old dragon king is a strong man in the divine kingdom. He is not afraid of the cold. Su Chen has a big sunburn to protect his body and can barely resist it, but he has suffered Linglong. He is a strong man in the Qi Tian realm. His cold nose is red.


    Su Chen felt pity and waved to Linglong. She immediately threw herself into Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen spread the field of fire over Linglong, which dispelled the cold on her.


    "Here we are."


    The old dragon king and Su Chen came to a giant iceberg up to 100000 meters.


    The iceberg is ice blue and transparent. Although it is so huge, it is highly transparent. You can even see the environment inside the iceberg. It is faintly visible that there is a cave at the bottom of the iceberg, but it is shrouded in thick ice and has no access.


    The old Dragon King cut his palm and spilled blood on the iceberg.


    Soon, the iceberg began to vibrate slightly, cracked an ice crack and went straight to the bottom of the mountain.


    "The entrance to the secret place is inside, but it''s closed now."


    The party soon followed the crevasse into the interior of the iceberg and came to the cave.


    Su Chen took a curious look and found that the cave was hollow, but many lifelike dragon wall carvings were carved on the surrounding ice wall. One of them, a white dragon with two long sword shaped dragon horns, attracted Su Chen''s attention.


    The white dragon did not carve the shape of the eyes. The parts of the eyes were empty and looked very strange.


    The old Dragon King pointed to the white dragon and said, "this is the entrance to the secret place. Originally, it had eyes, but it was broken by the previous generation of clan leaders. Since then, the secret place has not been opened."


    "I''ll try."


    Su Chen took out the prepared secret territory exploration card, which he got a long time ago.


    "Secret place exploration card: after use, you can explore the reactions of the surrounding secret places and find all hidden secret places. After discovering the secret place, you can choose to enter any secret place, which is not limited by the opening time of the secret place."


    This card is used to find some hidden secret places. However, since it is a hidden secret place, it is not so easy to find. Moreover, this secret place exploration card has the limitation of range and distance.


    If you use it casually, it will be wasted.


    But now it can come in handy.


    In the puzzled eyes of the old dragon king, Su Chen directly used the secret land exploration card.


    "Ding, if you find Tianlong''s secret place, do you want to enter?"


    Su Chen made a divine pattern to connect the old dragon king and Linglong with himself. He was about to enter the secret territory, but the system prompted: "Ding, Tianlong secret territory only allows one person to enter at the same time."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Can only one person go in?


    It''s a little troublesome. After all, Su Chen doesn''t know the magic world Tianlong blood. If he doesn''t find it, he''ll waste his only chance.


    The old Dragon King seemed to notice something and said, "let me go in. I know the secret place of Tianlong. I can avoid some dangers and get the magic Tianlong blood faster."


    Su Chen thought for a moment, nodded, took out several in-situ resurrection cards and handed them to the old Dragon King: "at the critical moment, you can save your life."


    The old dragon king accepted the in-situ resurrection card and laughed and said, "if you have such treasures to protect yourself, you have no worries. Mr. Su and miss Linglong, you wait here. I will go and return early and bring out the magic dragon blood."

 Chapter 1298

    Two hours later, the old Dragon King came out of the Tianlong secret place, black and blue.


    Although he was seriously injured, he seemed to be in a good mood. He laughed heartily and said, "yes, Mr. Su, I got the magic world dragon blood you want, and there are still a lot. I also verified a fact from the secret realm, that is, it turns out that we Snow Dragon family are all descendants of the magic world dragon."


    "Oh? Congratulations."


    That''s the descendant of the great emperor. After the news is spread, the status of snow dragon clan in the dragon clan will certainly rise sharply.


    This is also good for Linglong. Now that she has the support of the snow dragon family, no one dares to stop her from inheriting the throne of ZuLong.


    The old Dragon King took out a white jade bottle filled with golden plasma and handed it to Su Chen: "According to the ancestral motto, this fantasy dragon blood should not be spread outside. However, Mr. Su has great kindness to my snow dragon family. I''ll make an exception if I say anything. However, I have to remind Mr. Su and miss Linglong that the power of this fantasy dragon blood is too powerful. It''s very risky to absorb and refine it. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Su Chen got the magic dragon blood and immediately felt the terrible energy fluctuation contained in it.


    After all, this is the blood essence of the great emperor and the strong. Even if the fantasy Tianlong has died for many years, but considering how powerful it was in those years, even if it has been silent for so many years, it still can not be underestimated.


    Su Chen turned and looked at Linglong: "whether to refine or not depends on your own ideas. After all, you already have ZuLong holy blood. You don''t have to take such a big risk."


    Linglong also fell into meditation, but soon she made up her mind and said resolutely: "I want to refine the magic world dragon blood. My strength is still too weak. My strength is not enough to command the Dragon Cave. I need to become stronger and stronger."


    Su Chen nodded: "that''s good, but before refining the fantasy Tianlong blood, I''ll first teach you the complete Tianyuan Daodao, which may bring you greater harvest."


    "Ah Ke told me before that childe Su had successfully cracked half of the Tianyuan Taoist tale. Is it true?"


    "It''s not half, it''s a complete Tianyuan Taoist tale."


    Even the old dragon king was shocked when he said this.


    "I''ve heard of Tianyuan Daopao. It''s a special skill left in the dragon family before the fall of our ancestors. It''s said that it contains his lifelong efforts. However, because it''s too profound, no one can understand it. It''s incredible that Mr. Su can understand the complete Tianyuan Daopao. With all due respect, I don''t know if Mr. Su can also teach me Tianyuan Daopao Snow dragon family. "


    Su Chen nodded: "of course."


    Logically speaking, the snow dragon family is the blood descendant of the fantasy dragon. The ownership of the Tianyuan Daobao itself belongs to the snow dragon family. Even if Su Chen imparts the complete Tianyuan Daobao to them, it can be regarded as returning the thing to its original owner. It must be no problem.


    Moreover, Su Chen has determined not to take the development path of any other blood and to carry out the human blood to the end. In this case, Tianyuan''s revelation will have no meaning to him. It''s better to take it out in a big way and sell Lao Long Wang a favor.


    In this way, both the Dragon Cave and the snow dragon family will become a solid ally behind Su Chen in the future.


    Today, although the power of the dragon family is far less than that in ancient times, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the dragon family is the dragon family. If the major dragon families can unite, it will still be the top force in the world.


    Su Chen''s mastery of this network is self-evident for his benefits.


    "That''s great. Mr. Su is very kind. I''m sure the snow dragon family will make friends with Mr. Su for generations. In the future, if Mr. Su asks, I''ll try my best to meet the snow dragon family." the old dragon king is very excited. If Tianyuan can break through, I''m afraid the overall strength of the whole snow dragon family will be improved to a higher level.


    He has stopped in the divine king''s realm for many years, and he can''t see the hope of breaking through the holy King''s realm. However, if he can break through the Tianyuan and awaken the great emperor''s blood inheritance flowing in his body, he may not have no hope of impacting the holy King''s realm.


    The beast League has been suppressed by the snow country for countless years. In the final analysis, it is because there is no strong man in the holy King''s territory. If he can break through the holy King''s territory, he doesn''t need to fear the snow country at all.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately outlined the divine pattern, engraved a complete Tianyuan Daopo seal into the divine pattern, and then broke into the eyebrows of Linglong and the old dragon king at the same time.


    They sat cross legged for a while and began to receive enlightenment.


    Su Chen only needed a moment to understand the Tianyuan Taoist tale, but they must take a long time. Su Chen was not idle and took out the eight divine enchantment stones.


    He wants to use the divine demon attached stone to strengthen Pangu''s divine axe and preaching sword.


    "Divine enchanted gem: an enhanced prop. When used with magic weapons, it can enhance the divinity of magic weapons."


    Su Chen studied for two days and didn''t understand what effect the promotion of divinity would bring. She simply didn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, enchanted gemstones must be good things. The effect will be known by experiment.


    First Pangu divine axe.


    Su Chen cancelled the effect of magic weapon camouflage card and revealed the original face of Pangu divine axe.


    Nowadays, Su Chen''s cultivation has greatly improved and his ability to control the Pangu divine axe has been strengthened. He can reduce the Pangu divine axe to the minimum grain size. At this time, the weight of the Pangu divine axe can be ignored. If Su Chen urges the Pangu divine axe to the limit, its volume can expand tens of thousands of times, and its weight will reach a terrible level, almost comparable to a small planet, Self gravity can even cause the surrounding space to collapse.


    Su Chen controls Pangu''s divine axe to its normal size, and then inlays a divine demon stone into it.


    "Ding, enchant successfully."


    The enchanting process is very simple. After enchanting, Su Chen found that the gloss of Pangu''s divine axe changed immediately. It seems to become more spiritual. It is no longer like a magic weapon, just like living.


    It''s interesting. Su Chen hurriedly checked the attributes of Pangu divine axe.


    Pangu divine Axe: "Hongmeng divine weapon, nine holy weapons..."


    Jiupin?


    Before, Pangu divine axe had only eight grades. After enchanting, the grade was improved.


    Looking at the specific attributes, the values in almost all aspects have increased by 10%, and there is a special state.


    "Divinity: having the magic weapon of divinity, you can take the initiative to practice and improve your grade."


    This state is a bit of a cow!


    Magic weapons can take the initiative to practice!


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. The divine enchanted gem was really a good thing and didn''t disappoint him.


    Su Chen thought and took out a divine enchanted gem to continue to strengthen Pangu''s divine axe.


    "Ding, the same kind of Enchant stone can''t be enchanted again."


    Well, you can only enchant once, okay


    Then enchant the sword.


    The remaining six can also enchant six magic weapons, which means Su Chen can have eight magic weapons that can be cultivated and upgraded by himself.

 Chapter 1299

    Su Chen couldn''t wait to check the success of enchanting the Taoist sword.


    Eh


    Su Chen found that after the enchanting of the Taoist sword, in addition to the attribute improvement and more divine state, the overall texture has become much more complete.


    You know, the Zhengdao sword itself has been seriously damaged. When it was used to deal with Feng Lang, a new crack was added, but now the new crack has not only disappeared, but also some previous cracks have disappeared. It looks less broken than before.


    Can this divine enchantment still repair the preaching sword?


    If so, does it prove that as long as the sword continues to practice, it will recover a little until it recovers as new?


    That''s great.


    Looking at the remaining six divine magic stones, Su Chen looked at the other magic weapons on his body. It seemed that there was nothing worth enchanting.


    Forget it, keep it first, and then meet a better magic weapon.


    About two hours later, Linglong opened her eyes first.


    "I''ve seen through it. Now let me refine fantasy Tianlong blood. I''m not sure, but the success rate is at least more than 80%. Linglong said excitedly.


    "That''s good." Su Chen took out some in-situ resurrection cards and handed them to Linglong. "This is for you. You can use it to recover when you encounter problems during refining."


    Linglong smiled and accepted the in-situ resurrection card. She suddenly came forward and kissed Su Chen: "honey, you are very kind to me."


    Oh yo, Su Chen is comfortable with this dear cry. If the old Dragon King were not here, Su Chen would not help but give Linglong to the local law.


    After a while, the old dragon king also woke up. His eyes were full of gratitude. He grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "Mr. Su, you are a great benefactor of our snow dragon family from now on!"


    It seems that the old dragon king got a lot of benefits from the Tianyuan Taoism.


    Then the three returned to the Dragon territory. The old dragon king immediately arranged a secret room for Linglong to refine the magic dragon blood. Su Chen also helped Linglong lay a blessing array, which can help Linglong temporarily improve some Qi and have better luck. He can do anything with half the effort.


    This blessing array is also an array that can be carved by Jiupin immortal talisman. It has involved some causal forces. It is not difficult to arrange, but it consumes a lot. After arranging the array, Su Chen is a little sleepy. Let Linglong feel at ease to refine the magic world dragon blood, and then let Athena send him back to rest.


    The old dragon king has already arranged accommodation for Su Chen, because the dragon people live in ice cave nests. Su Chen is certainly not suitable for such an environment. He also specially built a house for Su Chen to live in. Even if Su Chen leaves, he will not dismantle it. Su Chen is welcome to come back and stay at any time.


    It has to be said that the architectural skills of the Dragon nationality are almost full. A small house built casually is full of artistic flavor, carved beams and painted buildings, and simple without losing atmosphere.


    There is nothing to say about the aesthetics of the Dragon nationality.


    Back in the house, Su Chen saw that Se yuan was eating fast. She had eaten only the skeleton of a deep-sea roast fish more than ten meters long. She was not satisfied. She was frying the fish bones. It seemed that she was going to fry the fish bones and eat them together.


    Su Chen suddenly came back. Se yuan was stunned. He put down the fish bone in his hand and said awkwardly, "I''m too hungry."


    Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "it''s all right. Just eat. If it''s not enough, ask the dragon family for it. They eat a lot here."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Su. It''s so gentle." Se Yuan said with a smile.


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    Back in the bedroom, Su Chen yawned. As soon as she lay down in bed, Athena sat next to him and said, "master, have a good rest and I''ll give you a massage."


    "God of war can massage?"


    "I should be able to control the strength easily. This is the most basic talent of the God of war. I can learn such a small thing as massage as soon as I learn."


    After that, Athena''s slender snow-white hands fell on Su Chen and kneaded gently and soothingly.


    Not to mention, it really feels like that.


    Su Chen was too tired and comfortable. As soon as her eyes closed, she soon fell asleep.


    Sleep over


    Fall


    Indulge in


    Colorful retrogression


    Collapse of consciousness


    "Where is this?"


    Su Chen suddenly woke up and realized that his consciousness had come to a strange space.


    The sky was covered with gray clouds. When I saw it, there were corpses everywhere and blood flowing everywhere.


    At the moment, he realized that like the wind, he was moving forward along a river formed by blood, and he didn''t know where to flow.


    Su Chen was not flustered. His calm state kept him awake enough. He immediately analyzed the current situation and came to a conclusion.


    This is in a dream.


    But it is not an ordinary dream, or in other words, it is not a dream belonging to Su Chen.


    It is the conscious space of others.


    Who?


    Who called him?


    A silhouette gradually appeared in Su Chen''s consciousness.


    Emperor Qin.


    Only he has such a motive.


    He hasn''t given up yet.


    Su Chen''s eyes were low and hesitated to ask Jiutian Shenghuang for help.


    But he didn''t. He decided to meet the emperor of Qin and see what his purpose was.


    If Qin Tianzi wants to get rid of Su Chen, it is absolutely unwise to choose such an environment. Qin Tianzi doesn''t know the relationship between Su Chen and the female emperor of Tongtian, so he doesn''t dare to take risks and kill Su Chen, which is tantamount to completely offending the female emperor of Tongtian, and the end will be very ugly.


    Moreover, Su Chen only has the will to appear here, and his body and soul are still in the snow dragon family. Even if his consciousness is destroyed here, it will not hurt Su Chen''s noumenon.


    OK, wait and see.


    The blood River continued to flow and branches converged. The blood river became wider and wider, forming a surging blood river. Su Chen''s speed was also faster and faster. I don''t know how long it took, a palace made of white bones appeared at the end of his vision.


    The white bone palace is located on a sea of blood, with a blood moon hanging above it, gloomy and strange.


    In a trance, Su Chen came outside the white bone palace.


    Boom


    The door of the palace opened and the scarlet fire reflected from inside.


    Without fear, Su Chen strode into the white bone palace.


    In the palace, there was a throne made of white bones. Emperor Qin, dressed in a big red robe, sat on the white bone throne like a statue and didn''t move.


    "Your Majesty really racked his brains to see me."


    Su Chen came forward with a smile and bowed his hands.


    "Good concentration, good spirit, you are the first person who can come to my Jiuyou purgatory without changing his face."


    "Your Majesty praised me."


    Su Chen smiled calmly, but her heart was thinking quickly.


    Jiuyou purgatory is said to be the deepest layer of the underworld. It is a mysterious space beyond the cosmic dimension.


    But this is definitely not the real Jiuyou purgatory. The emperor of Qin doesn''t have that ability. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to fear the great emperor and the strong.


    Therefore, this should be the thought space of the son of Qin, a small world built by him with Jiuyou soul refining.

 Chapter 1300

    Su Chen also made a quick guess about the reason why Qin Tianzi met him in consciousness.


    After this happened, there should be only two reasons for him to find Su Chen.


    First, in anger, he thought Su Chen had destroyed his good deeds and wanted to revenge Su Chen.


    Second, seek cooperation to win over Su Chen as a means to resolve the control of the female emperor of Tongtian over beigulu island.


    The second possibility is higher than the first.


    By the means of the emperor of Qin, if you want to revenge Su Chen, you can certainly find a more ingenious way to harm Su Chen without exposing yourself. It should not be difficult for him, a strong man in the realm of holy king. Especially, Su Chen is still in beijuluzhou, even if there is a nine day holy Phoenix guarding him, But Jiutian Shenghuang couldn''t stare at Su Chen 24 hours to protect his safety.


    More importantly, Su Chen felt from the bottom of his heart that the son of Qin was not such a stingy person. He was the son of heaven, the holy king and an invincible existence in the world. No one could threaten him except the great emperor and the strong. Even after this failure, the impact on him was actually limited. He could still sit firmly on the throne of the snow Kingdom emperor.


    On this premise, as long as he is rational enough, he will not attack Su Chen in order to vent his temporary anger, which will lose the demeanor of a king.


    If the Emperor Qin came with the purpose of cooperation, it would be more interesting.


    Su Chen was very curious at the moment and wanted to hear what Qin Tianzi would say.


    "At the moment when the empress of Tongtian came out, I did admit that I underestimated you, but you and I have no conflict of interest. There is no need to be enemies. I hope we can talk frankly. As long as you can let the empress of Tongtian stop interfering in the affairs of beijulu, I can give you all you want, whether wealth, reputation, strength, women, all the resources of our country, You can get it at will. "


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    Su Chen guessed that Qin Tianzi came to seek cooperation, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative.


    He almost raised the resources he could give Su Chen directly to the upper limit and obtained four words at will, which means that Su Chen can get the benefits he needs from the snow country without any restrictions.


    The overall strength of the snow country is equal to that of the Lingshan sect. The determination to make such a giant noble head is extraordinary.


    It can also be seen that the oppression brought by the female emperor of Tongtian to the son of Qin is indeed too great.


    Just


    There is no room for consideration here in Su Chen.


    "The emperor''s majesty flattered Su too much. How can I control the behavior will of the female emperor? I don''t hide it, your majesty. The female emperor was indeed invited by me, but it was the Langya emperor who really prompted her to come to beiguluzhou."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of Qin fell into a long silence.


    I don''t know how long it had been, Qin Tianzi said again, "Mr. Su, have you ever experienced loneliness?"


    Su Chen was a little stunned. The topic changed a little fast.


    Qin Tianzi continued: "Mr. Su, do you know what''s in the Jiuyou of the underworld? People all say that it''s the most terrible place in the underworld, with the most terrible torture. Once they enter the Jiuyou, they will mend their ways and focus on the good, but no one has ever come out of the Jiuyou. Now all the speculation about the Jiuyou is what the world thinks."


    Su Chen didn''t understand. He didn''t know why Qin Tianzi mentioned Jiuyou. Did he say he was a man from Jiuyou?


    Really.


    Qin Tianzi''s dark red eyes looked at Su Chen, and his voice was as vigorous as a knife: "in my previous life, I fell into Jiuyou."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The news was strong.


    The son of Qin is also a reincarnation power.


    But unlike Yu Tianheng and Xiao Lingxian, the emperor of Qin was reincarnated from Jiuyou in the underworld.


    Qin Tianzi''s eyes seemed to have more memories. He slowly said: "any sinner who falls into Jiuyou will not suffer any punishment, or be punished all the time, because the most terrible punishment is time.


    Jiuyou is an endless huge cage. There is nothing in it, no material concept, no boundary, no distinction between heaven and earth. Anyone who enters it will drift endlessly in one direction.


    In Jiuyou, the time will be extended infinitely. If the outside world spends a day, thousands of years may have passed in Jiuyou.


    According to the cause and effect of sin, sinners who fall into Jiuyou will be punished at different times. In my previous life, I was locked up in Jiuyou for 170000 years. This is the time of the outside world. I can''t remember how many times this time has been extended in Jiuyou. In that long road of exile, I can''t bear the boundless loneliness. That taste is that my soul will bear it when I recall it now Convulsions and tremors.


    When I was born again, I vowed that I would never let myself repeat the mistakes again.


    Mr. Su, you see, I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to experience the boundless loneliness. So even when I was in a desperate situation under the great pressure brought by Langya emperor, I still insisted. In order to survive, I can do anything, I can sacrifice the people of this snow country. This... Is my way of survival. Who dares to stop me from surviving If you go down, you will be my greatest enemy. "


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "Your Majesty really knows himself. He knows that he will be sent to Jiuyou purgatory after his death."


    Qin Tianzi''s blood red pupil suddenly shrunk into a golden line: "is Mr. Su determined to be my enemy?"


    Su Chen shrugged: "I said, it''s not something I can decide. I don''t have the ability to decide the emperor''s life and death."


    "It seems that you have made up your mind. In that case, I can only catch you and use you to threaten the empress of heaven." Qin Tianzi''s tone is full of threat.


    Su Chen sneered: "Your Majesty, don''t scare me. If you dare to attack me, you won''t be so troublesome. You have to talk about cooperation in secret. What''s more, you know that even if you catch me, you can''t threaten the empress of heaven."


    Qin Tianzi was silent for a while and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha... I admire Mr. Su''s determination. You''re right. I really can''t do it to you now. Jiutian Shenghuang is monitoring my every move. Once I make any move, I can''t escape her insight. Although she can''t kill me, I''m never willing to confront such a strong person."


    Qin Tianzi sighed lightly and continued: "just, it''s reasonable that Mr. Su doesn''t want to cooperate, but I have another request."


    What else does this guy want to play?


    Su Chen said, "tell me."


    "If one day I die, I want you to help me find someone in the underworld."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "My eldest daughter, Yu Rongqing."

 Chapter 1301

    "Yu Rongqing!"


    Su Chen suddenly sat up from the bed and felt that he had awakened. It was the next morning.


    Athena was sitting at the window, wiping her machete. Seeing Su Chen wake up, she quickly put away her machete and came over: "master, who is Yu Rongqing? Do you want to find her?"


    "Well, nothing."


    Su Chen shook his head.


    He forgot about it.


    Before, GUI GuZi said that Yu Rongqing, Yu Youdao''s mother, was the long princess.


    There is only one country in beigulu. Obviously, Yu Rongqing is the princess of the snow country and the daughter of the son of Qin.


    As for why the surname is Yu instead of Qin, Su Chen doesn''t know.


    Then the relationship is a little complicated.


    Guiguzi... Is he the son-in-law of Emperor Qin?


    Su Chen sat on the bed and helped her forehead to meditate for a long time. She didn''t have a clue.


    How should Qin Tianzi handle this request?


    Yu Rongqing has been dead for many years, but Emperor Qin asks Su Chen to go to the underworld to find her. Does that mean that Yu Rongqing''s soul is still in the underworld and has not been reincarnated?


    What puzzles Su Chen even more is why Qin Tianzi, who is so selfish that he would rather sacrifice the whole snow country in order to save himself, cares about a dead daughter after knowing that he will die.


    I don''t understand. Su Chen really doesn''t understand.


    Is Yu Rongqing a special existence for the emperor of Qin?


    You know, the other children of Emperor Qin are all surnamed Qin, but the eldest daughter doesn''t follow her father''s surname. It must follow her mother''s surname. Does that mean that the key lies in Yu Rongqing''s mother, the woman surnamed Yu?


    However, Su Chen checked the information of the royal family of the snow kingdom. There was no woman surnamed Yu. There were few records of the company commander Princess Yu Rongqing, which was not mentioned at all.


    Just say it then. To get rid of the prince of Qin, Su Chen has to go to the underworld with the empress of heaven. Maybe she can figure it out at that time.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly felt that the aura of the outside world had become active, the sky had become dark, and there seemed to be thunder clouds gathering in the sky.


    Someone''s going through the robbery?


    Moreover, the scale is not small, and the impact must be high.


    At this time, the voice of long Dingtian came from the outside: "brother, Miss Linglong is going to cross the God King''s disaster."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Linglong has refined the magic dragon blood? Moreover, it will directly impact the divine king''s realm, and the efficiency is too fast.


    He immediately got up and took Athena and Seyuan to watch.


    At this time, the old dragon king and other people had gathered.


    When the old dragon king saw Su Chen, he said with amazement on his face: "no, no, the exquisite breath is growing too fast. I didn''t expect such a huge effect after the fusion of ZuLong holy blood and fantasy Tianlong blood."


    Thunder robbery is gaining momentum and is expected to come soon.


    Linglong came out of the secret room at this time. She was in high spirits. She looked in a very good state. Her body was shining with a touch of golden brilliance, which was very sacred.


    "Are you sure?" Su Chen asked.


    Linglong smiled: "don''t worry, honey, I''m confident that I can survive the robbery, but I have to change a place quickly, otherwise even if the robbery is successful, the snow dragon clan territory will be destroyed."


    "Right, right, right, move quickly. This is the God King''s great disaster. It can''t be underestimated. Don''t mention my snow dragon family. The whole beast League will suffer heavy losses."


    Su Chen said, "go abroad. I''ll help you protect the law."


    "OK."


    Linglong nodded, incarnated into a golden little female dragon, flew into the sky, broke through the atmosphere and ran abroad.


    Su Chen, Athena, the old dragon king and longdingtian also chased up one after another to protect Linglong from being disturbed during the robbery.


    Outside, a pink diamond planet.


    Linglong chose to cross the robbery here. As soon as she was ready, the first thunder came.


    "What a special thunder robbery!"


    Long Dingtian was surprised that the shape of the thunder robbery was like a swimming dragon.


    It was the first time he had seen a dragon shaped thunder robbery.


    The old dragon king was so knowledgeable that he was stunned for a while. Then he remembered something and exclaimed: "This is the Thunder Dragon robbery. It is a kind of thunder robbery exclusive to the dragon family. Only when the dragon family''s blood is strengthened to a certain extent, can it encounter it and withstand the test of Thunder Dragon robbery. Then the dragon family''s blood will continue to improve to a higher level. Blessed is Miss Linglong. She has refined the ancestral dragon holy blood and fantasy Tianlong blood. Her own blood has been powerful several times, but because of the mixing of the two kinds of blood In fact, there are hidden dangers in the long run, but she is lucky enough to encounter the Thunder Dragon robbery. As long as the robbery is successful, the blood in her body will be purified and fully integrated into her blood under the effect of the Thunder Dragon robbery, and there will be no hidden dangers. "


    "Wonderful."


    Su Chen didn''t expect Linglong to be so lucky. After all, this special thunder robbery is generally difficult to encounter. The more rare and special thunder robbery is, the more additional benefits will be obtained after the robbery is successful.


    And Su Chen found that the power of Thunder Dragon robbery was not too strong.


    Maybe Su Chen has experienced tianjealous thunder robbers and has never experienced other thunder robbers, so he doesn''t know the power of general thunder robbers, but in his opinion, the Thunder Dragon robber is really mild and has no rage at all. The probability of success must be very high.


    Then, the second thunder landed and split on the exquisite dragon body.


    After the baptism of Thunder Dragon robbery, Su Chen found that the scales on Linglong''s body were more shiny, and the sacred feeling was more restrained. At the same time, the power of her breath seemed to rise to a higher level every time.


    Boom


    The thunder robbery connection is split down. Linglong completely withstands the baptism of the Thunder Dragon robbery, and the momentum is stronger and stronger.


    In less than ten minutes, the nine thunder robberies were over. Although the roaring looked thrilling, there was no suspense about the actual process. Linglong had no injuries, and even a scale had not fallen.


    It was so easy to cross the robbery and enter the kingdom of God.


    Even the old dragon king was amazed and felt very incredible. When he broke through the kingdom of God, he was almost dead.


    To be exact, anyone who breaks through the divine Kingdom has a success probability of far less than one tenth, and one percent may be the normal state.


    It''s rare for Linglong to successfully cross the robbery with such ease.


    After the robbery, Linglong''s breath grew faster, and her body even began to grow. Her length soon exceeded 5000 meters, and after a few breaths, it exceeded 10000 meters. Finally, it was fixed at 38000 meters, which has been regarded as the level of a giant dragon in the dragon family.


    Moreover, the exquisite scales have also changed from the original light gold to very bright hot gold. They shine and glitter in the sun. They look particularly sacred and solemn. People dare not look directly at them for fear of offending God.


    This is no longer an ordinary dragon, but a divine dragon, a sacred dragon.


    After about two hours, the exquisite breath finally calmed down. Her cultivation was fixed in the early stage of the divine kingdom. After opening her eyes, a powerful dragon breath came out, and the diamond planet under her body directly turned into countless powder in the void.


    The exquisite dragon waved its tail and flew towards Su Chen. On the way, it turned into a human shape and jumped at Su Chen.


    "Honey, I succeeded!"


    Su Chen smiled and touched Linglong''s head: "great, proud of you."

 Chapter 1302

    Linglong breaks through the divine Kingdom and inherits the throne of ZuLong, which is even more stable.


    For Su Chen, naturally, there are many benefits, but Su Chen doesn''t care too much. After all, he now has Athena, the female god of war. In terms of combat effectiveness, there is no shortage. He has just broken through the exquisite kingdom of God, and it is estimated that it is still early to catch up with Athena.


    But I''m not sure. After all, Linglong''s current blood is not strong at all after integration. Coupled with the stimulating effect of ZuLong holy blood, Linglong''s combat effectiveness may explode to an amazing degree if she makes every effort.


    "By the way, honey, I still have a lot of magic world dragon blood left. Why don''t you take it and refine it? This magic world dragon blood contains an extremely mysterious and unique power. Even if you''re not a dragon, it must be of great benefit to cultivate it."


    Linglong gives Su Chen the remaining half bottle of fantasy Tianlong blood.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and didn''t refuse.


    Whether he needs it or not, the blood of the great emperor is a rare treasure.


    "Congratulations, Miss Linglong. Congratulations, brother su. At present, beiguluzhou has recovered its stability. It''s time for us to return to Lingshan Jingzhou. Although your highness is dead, your highness two is still stirring the wind and cloud in the Dragon Cave. Your highness Linglong must go back to preside over the overall situation as soon as possible." long Dingtian came to say.


    Linglong''s eyes coagulated and said, "it''s really time to go back. Everything has been taken away. This time I want to take it back as it is!"


    The old dragon king followed and said, "Miss Linglong, I will follow you to Lingshan Jingzhou with the explosive dragon and 100 elite dragon soldiers to help you ascend the throne of ZuLong. You can start at any time."


    "That''s great."


    Linglong looked happy and looked at Su Chen, as if to ask Su Chen''s advice.


    Although she broke through the divine king, she didn''t raise herself at all. She still focused on Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, "I won''t participate in the Dragon Cave. With the support of the old dragon king, there should be no suspense about recapturing the throne of ZuLong. I have some other things to deal with. After it is solved, I''ll go to the Dragon Cave to find you."


    Linglong smelled the speech. Although she was a little lost, she also knew that the internal disputes of the dragon family were not suitable for outsiders to intervene. Besides, Su Chen was an elder of Lingshan sect. Her identity was too sensitive. It was better not to come forward.


    Several people negotiated and returned to the territory of the dragon family. The old dragon king immediately summoned the elite and strong in the family and prepared to set out for Jingzhou, Lingshan immediately.


    But at this time, the explosion dragon hurriedly ran over: "patriarch, no, the moon god Princess ran again."


    "What!"


    Lao Long Wang was furious: "why is this child so inconvenient?"


    The explosion dragon took out a letter and gave it to the old dragon king. The old dragon king looked at it and saw that it was the handwritten letter left by the moon god. It said: father, I decided to leave beigulu island and travel outside alone for experience. I will take good care of myself. Don''t worry. I will come back when I break through the realm of the God King.


    "The child..."


    Lao Wang Long shook his head reluctantly: "just let her go. Yueer''s temper is too reckless. Let her go out to sharpen and suffer more."


    Linglong said with a wry smile: "I wanted to talk to her a few days ago, but she always hid from me. It is estimated that she had plans to leave at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Linglong and his party used the large transmission array of the beast alliance to go to Lingshan Jingzhou. After saying goodbye to them, Su Chen took Athena and Se Yuan South into the snow country and came to Dongyang City.


    In the fire pagoda, Su Chen saw the Archbishop of Shengguang who had not recovered from his injury.


    He looked pale and said, "I''ve heard about things on the ice field. I didn''t expect Su Xiaoyou to invite the empress of heaven to resolve the crisis. The creatures of beiguluzhou will keep Xiaoyou''s kindness in mind."


    "Is the Archbishop going with me to Lingshan Jingzhou?"


    He nodded: "naturally, I''ll go. I''ll give Yu Youdao back to the master myself."


    "The Archbishop''s health is all right?"


    "It''s not a big problem. You can''t activate your spiritual power in a short time."


    "Well, let''s start at once."


    There is also a large transmission array in Dongyang City, but it does not lead to Lingshan Jingzhou. Instead, it leads to a branch Hall of the three Puritans, called Shengguang courtyard. It needs to be transferred there to reach Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry. It''s better to go to Shengguang courtyard.


    This holy light courtyard is also a famous Holy Land in Sanqing religion. It is not located in any big world, but an artificial floating island in the deep sky of the universe. It is a holy land of Sanqing religion. There is a famous holy light Taoist temple. A group of talented young monks will be selected from Sanqing religions to study every year.


    To put it bluntly, it is a monastic college, which is the most desirable place for the young generation in Sanqing religion.


    When ready, Archbishop Shengguang led Su Chen into the transmission array.


    Because of the long distance, the transmission took three hours. Su Chen was not idle. He talked a lot about the Sanqing religion with Archbishop Shengguang, deeply understood the current situation of the Sanqing religion, and asked him about the annihilation of the Holocaust.


    Su Chen now knows that Archbishop Shengguang''s name is Zhou Chuanhuo, also known as the Archbishop of spreading fire. He is the youngest of the twelve archbishops of Sanqing church. However, for some reasons, his soul has been injured and consumed a lot of vitality, so he feels old.


    "I don''t know much about the annihilation catastrophe. Nine thousand years ago, I was too shallow to go to Yuanshi star. However, in my opinion, there is no need to worry too much about the annihilation catastrophe, because the main goal of the annihilation catastrophe is the great emperor and the strong. As long as there are the great emperor and the strong in Hongmeng universe, the annihilation catastrophe will not be allowed to break out. Otherwise, they will bear the brunt Of course, we can''t sit idly by. After all, this is the responsibility of the three Puritans. "


    After talking for a long time, Su Chen still knows little about the annihilation disaster, but it doesn''t seem to be particularly dangerous.


    When you think about it, the extinction catastrophe once in 9000 years seems to be long, but compared with the long years of Hongmeng universe, it has happened many times. If the extinction catastrophe can really threaten the cultivation world, the era of law has long come. Since it hasn''t come yet, it''s obvious that the extinction catastrophe has never been successful.


    Unconsciously, three hours passed, and Su Chen and his party finally came to the Shengguang courtyard.


    It is really special here. It is like a floating island floating in the dark deep space of the universe. It is surrounded by an endless dark void. The starlight that can be seen comes from millions of light-years away.


    But once you enter the courtyard of the holy light, it suddenly becomes lively.

 Chapter 1303

    At the first step of entering the Shengguang courtyard, Su Chen noticed the particularity here.


    First of all, although the Holy Light courtyard is a floating island, the gravity is very high. Although it does not affect him, it is estimated that at least it needs the cultivation of climbing to heaven to stand firm here. Under the holy land, you can''t come and will be crushed by gravity.


    Secondly, the aura here is so strong that there is nothing else but aura.


    However, it is different from the normal aura. The aura here is very dirty, but the man-made trace is obvious, as if someone deliberately transformed the soul here into something unsuitable for direct absorption, deliberately adding difficulty and creating obstacles to the monks here.


    In addition, Su Chen also felt another ubiquitous energy fluctuation in addition to Reiki.


    This energy fluctuation is very obscure and mysterious. It is very close to the energy fluctuation in the field of saints, but it is more pure and has no distinction of attributes. It seems to be a force field that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth, and the embodiment of the established rules between heaven and earth that cannot be changed.


    The law of heaven?


    Su Chen remembered that he had sensed similar power in Ma Yuanhao, Taoist ma.


    Nine times out of ten, it is the law of heaven.


    Su Chen guessed that this heavenly law is essentially a field of saints, but different from the fields opened up by ordinary saints, this heavenly law is based on Zhengyuan Taoist law.


    So... The Holy Light courtyard is shrouded in someone''s law of heaven?


    "Su Xiaoyou guessed right. The president of the Holy Light courtyard is an archbishop of Yinian, who is also the Archbishop of the holy light like me. His study and understanding of Taoism is definitely one of the best in the Sanqing religion. At the same time, he is also a nine grade fairy talisman like Su Xiaoyou. Everything in the Holy Light courtyard is made by the Archbishop of Yinian himself." Zhou Chuanhuo said.


    Su Chen knew it. No wonder he also noticed some very hidden divine patterns. The Holy Light courtyard must be wrapped by countless arrays inside and outside. Even Su Chen can''t see through it. It can be seen that the other party''s divine patterns are not inferior to himself.


    "Everyone comes. Let''s visit the Archbishop first." Su Chen said.


    "Good."


    Zhou Chuanhuo nodded and was about to lead the way when he heard a noise in front of him. It seemed that something had happened.


    Su Chen is curious and plans to check it first.


    At this time, Athena frowned, followed Su Chen closely, and whispered, "be careful, master. There is a smell of blood."


    Su Chen paused, nodded slightly, and then continued to move forward.


    The layout of Shengguang courtyard is like an island town, and the buildings are built around the clock. They are now located under the transmission tower in the inner ring of the courtyard. In front of them is a busy street similar to a commercial street. Although the scale is small, there are not many people coming and going, almost hundreds of people.


    In terms of the overall scale of the courtyard, the streets with hundreds of people can be called bustling and lively.


    At this time, many people gathered towards a blue and white building. It was a small two-story dome building, which looked like a small restaurant, but everyone gathered in front of the restaurant, surrounded by three floors inside and outside.


    At this time, someone found Su Chen and his party. They were stunned at first, and then quickly bowed forward: "see the Archbishop of fire."


    The sound was loud and immediately attracted the attention of others around. Although not everyone knew Zhou Chuanhuo, the influence of Archbishop Shengguang was absolutely unparalleled in Sanqing religion, and a large number of churches bowed down to worship.


    Zhou Chuanhuo asked, "what happened and why do you live here?"


    "Tell the Archbishop that a monster fell from the sky and died," someone said.


    Monster?


    Zhou Chuanhuo''s eyes moved and immediately came forward to check. Su Chen also followed up.


    Sure enough, there was a bent little monster lying on the ground. The strength of the fall was very heavy. The ground was cracked. All the bones of the monster were broken and the seven orifices were bleeding. It looked terrible and dead.


    "Where is this monster?" Zhou Chuanhuo asked.


    "Report back to the archbishop. It''s estimated that he sneaked in. Pets are not allowed in the courtyard. Moreover, there is plenty of righteousness here, and it''s difficult for evil things to survive here."


    "Archbishop, is this a strange omen? Please give us your advice."


    "Shengguang courtyard is a paradise of Sanqing religion. It has never been contaminated with any dirt. There will be no bloodshed for thousands of years. Now it coincides with the coming of extinction and catastrophe. Is it a warning sign from the way of heaven?"


    A group of believers inquired about Zhou Chuanhuo. It can be seen that Zhou Chuanhuo''s prestige among believers is still very high.


    Zhou Chuanhuo smiled: "the order of the world is reasonable, but you must not guess. If there is God''s will, it is not a warning, but a necessity. Our Sanqing sect exists in the world, and its duty is to guard the peace of the immortal world. The more this kind of thing is, the more you should do your part and never shake the heart of the Tao."


    "The Archbishop taught me."


    "I benefited a lot from listening to the Archbishop''s teachings. It was like an immortal holding the top, which immediately dispersed the fog in my heart."


    "Archbishop..."


    Hearing these believers'' words, Su Chen was a little eye opener.


    You can lick it too much.


    After a long delay, Zhou Chuanhuo finished dealing with these believers and led Su Chen to the center of the courtyard, Shengguang Taoist temple.


    The Shengguang Taoist temple is very different from Su Chen''s imagination. It is not the Taoist image seen in the world at all. It is more like a monastic college. It has a huge scale and occupies almost two-thirds of the whole courtyard. The environment inside is complex, but the atmosphere is very good. There are vibrant and energetic faces everywhere.


    Believers who can enter the Holy Light Taoist temple are basically elite talents carefully selected from all over the world.


    When they came here, Su Chen and Athena didn''t respond, but se yuan seemed like a village girl entering the Grand View Garden. He was surprised and said with envy: "these people are so powerful. I know every word they say, but they can''t understand it together. It''s very profound."


    "Miss Xiaoyuan is interested in this place? I can recommend you to join Shengguang Taoist temple for further study. With Miss Xiaoyuan''s talent, you should be able to learn something in less than three years." Zhou Chuanhuo said. He observed se yuan all the way. Although this girl is a piece of jade, it is difficult to hide the light contained therein. She is definitely a good seedling. If you can recommend her to join Sanqing religion, It''s also a good fate.


    "Me?"


    Se yuan was surprised and quickly waved his hand: "I''d better forget it. I''m so stupid and can only eat. I''d better not embarrass the archbishop."

 Chapter 1304

    Zhou Chuanhuo sees that Se yuan refuses, but he doesn''t force it. After all, Se yuan is Su Chen''s person, and it depends on Su Chen''s arrangement.


    Of course, Su Chen won''t hand over Se yuan to Sanqing religion. She is very optimistic about her talent, and the annihilation force in her body is too special to be exposed. It''s good to let her stay in the Shengguang courtyard to study alone, but no one will look after her. Su Chen must be worried.


    Besides, if se yuan stays with him, he can also cultivate him well. Whether it''s to let se yuan join Lingshan sect, or stay in the soul hall, and let GUI GuZi or Zhou ningyun teach her, it won''t be bad.


    Even if Su Chen had enough time, he would be willing to accept se yuan as an apprentice. After all, her future achievements must be extraordinary. If se yuan grows up in the future, Su Chen, who is a master, can also touch some light.


    At this time, not to mention, the people have come to the core area of the monastery. There are three giant stone carvings, carving three religious ancestors: Sanqing, Wutian, Taibai and Taibai.


    In the middle is the ancestor of Sanqing. He is kind-hearted, immortal and full of purple.


    On the left is a great sage with a little arrogance but without losing the style of saints. He is one of the three great religious ancestors of Sanqing religion.


    The statue of Taibai religious ancestor on the right is more interesting. He looks very young and delicate. His childishness seems to have not melted away. His eyes are calm and reveal a bit of cynicism. He seems to disdain to be a religious ancestor at all.


    "The expression of the statue... Is very vivid," said Su Chen.


    Zhou Chuanhuo said, "although Taibai sect''s ancestor is not old, he has experienced the eighth reincarnation. After another reincarnation, he is very likely to enter the realm of the great emperor. At that time, he will be the first person worthy of Sanqing sect."


    "The ninth reincarnation?" Su Chen wondered.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, a white haired and handsome man in white and wide robes flew out of the temple. He should be an archbishop.


    He and Zhou Chuanhuo bowed face to face at the same time, and then said to Su Chen: "The Taibai religious ancestor is the only nine turn immortal body in the world. Every time he experiences a reincarnation, his strength will increase once. Now it is the eighth reincarnation of the Taibai religious ancestor. He has been the cultivation of the holy Kingdom since he was born. Therefore, some people speculate that after the end of this world, the Taibai religious ancestor will become an unparalleled emperor for the last reincarnation."


    "So powerful? If you commit suicide and reincarnate directly, you can become a great emperor and a strong man?"


    "Of course, suicide doesn''t count. You have to die before you die. However, this is also a big problem perplexing the founder of Taibai religion. He has a special physique and lives much longer than ordinary people. He lived 8.7 million years when he practiced in the divine king''s realm in the previous life. He became a holy king in this life, and his life expectancy is at least more than 50 million years. At that time, heaven and earth still don''t know what kind of scene will change The ancestor of Taibai religion has been searching for treasures that can attenuate yangshou. "


    Su Chen''s sweat face, the immortals these days are all thinking of using various means to prolong their life. Unexpectedly, some people are eager to reduce their life. There is no one.


    "Younger generation Su Chen, meet the Archbishop of Yinian." Su Chen bowed to the Archbishop of Yinian.


    Se yuan quickly learned from Su Chen''s model, but Athena didn''t give face at all. She only had Su Chen in her eyes.


    The Archbishop smiled and helped Su Chen up: "Su Xiaoyou, I''ve heard a lot about beigulu island. The blessed one has gone to Yuanshi star to deal with the annihilation disaster and has no time to deal with other things. Originally, I planned to go to beigulu island in person, but recently there have been some strange things in Shengguang courtyard, so I can''t leave here."


    Zhou Chuanhuo said, "when we came here just now, we saw a monster falling from the sky. Is that what you said?"


    On reading, the Archbishop nodded: "yes, this is not the first time. In recent decades, almost every day, demon bodies appear from nowhere and die everywhere in the courtyard. I have sent my disciples to search again and again, but I still can''t find out where these demon animals appear."


    "It''s really necessary to make a good investigation. Although these monsters are weak, they contain a strange foul gas. I just observed that the aura in the courtyard has been polluted. In the long run, I''m afraid it will bring disaster," Zhou Chuanhuo said.


    Su Chen was stunned. It turned out that these dirty auras were influenced by those monsters. He thought someone deliberately made it in order to temper believers.


    Su Chen suddenly thought and said, "since the archbishop is an immortal talisman, he should be able to set up a psychic sense array, monitor any wind and grass in the array, and it shouldn''t be difficult to find the source of those monsters."


    "Su Xiaoyou is right, but the problem is here. I have set up at least a triple induction array in the courtyard, but I still got nothing. These monsters appear out of thin air without any signs and rules."


    "That''s strange..."


    Su Chen asked, "in addition to the transmission tower, are there other external space channels in the courtyard?"


    "No, I initially suspected that someone had opened a secret space link in the courtyard. However, after investigation, no abnormal space fluctuations were found. A few days ago, I temporarily blocked the transmission tower to completely isolate the whole courtyard from the outside world, but there were still monsters."


    While he was talking, another believer came to report that a monster had fallen outside the Sutra Pavilion.


    On reading the bishop, he immediately broke the void and blinked past.


    Su Chen and followed him.


    There was only one edge and a circle on his face.


    She can''t blink.


    "Forget it, I can''t help when I go. I''d better wait here."


    Holy Light Taoist temple, sutra Pavilion.


    Several Taoist children are gathered together. There is a small monster on the ground, which is bleeding from its seven orifices and emitting black smoke. It looks like Wong Tai Sin, but it is hairless all over, and its fangs are as sharp as an awl.


    Seeing someone coming, several trail boys hurried away.


    At the moment of the Bishop''s appearance, he directly scattered divine patterns and blocked the Sutra Pavilion. At the same time, the divine patterns shrank towards the dead monster and pressed back the black fog emitted by the monster.


    Su Chen glanced and used the identification technique on the monster.


    "Unknown miscellaneous animals polluted by dark energy."


    Su Chen rolled her eyes. You are lazy in the system. Does he still need you to be firm?


    "Could it have fallen out of high-dimensional space?" said the Archbishop of fire suddenly.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. It''s really possible.


    If it falls from high-dimensional space to low-dimensional space, it will not cause spatial fluctuation, and naturally the source cannot be found.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I''m not good at space," said the Archbishop one year.


    The Archbishop of fire said, "let me try."


    Su Chen hurriedly stopped: "your injury is not healed. It''s not suitable to urge your spiritual power. I''d better come."


    After all, Su Chen directly spent 50 super skill points to upgrade the great leap to immortality method to the second level "heaven and earth carefree".

 Chapter 1305

    The great leap immortal method itself is a top-level space magic.


    The main function of the first layer is not to blink, but to get rid of the imprisonment and resist the seal.


    From the second level, it is the time for the great leap immortal method to really exert its power.


    The world is free and unfettered. There is no place you can''t go, which naturally includes high latitude space.


    Su Chen also gained the ability to jump from different ghosts, but that can only make him enter the fifth dimension at the highest level. In fact, it has little effect.


    But the great leap fairy method is different. That''s the real freedom without any restrictions.


    And Xuanji empress can, even if it is to enter the deepest twelve dimensions, it is easy.


    However, the vast majority of the kingdom of God can not do this. I''m afraid even some strong people in the kingdom of God have no ability to enter the twelve dimensions.


    This is equivalent to mastering the law of space to the extreme.


    After all, Su Chen is unique in the whole world.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s advantage is even greater than the reincarnated relegated immortals like Yu Tianheng and Xiao Lingxian. After their reincarnation, they may not be able to successfully practice even if they have immortal level skills due to their physique and other factors.


    But Su Chen is different. He has no restrictions. As long as there are enough skill points, no matter how difficult the skill is.


    Unfortunately, there are only 80 super skill points. Otherwise, Su Chen wants to fill the last two layers of the great leap to immortality method at one time.


    Heaven and earth are very powerful, but what is really powerful is the last layer of "boundless heaven and earth". That is to make the best use of space magic, and you can create or destroy a space at will.


    It''s only 20 skill points short. It''s not difficult to say. After working hard, it''s estimated that we can get it together soon.


    Now Su Chen can''t say that he can fight against the divine king one-on-one. Even if he points the great leap to move the immortal method to the second floor of heaven and earth, it only strengthens Su Chen''s running ability and enhances the safety factor.


    However, to defeat the kingdom of God, we have to rely on the boundless universe on the third layer.


    Su Chen''s cultivation is hopeless to break through the divine king''s realm in a short time. This process is too long, but as long as the great leap moves to the immortal Dharma is full, it is even the divine king''s realm. In his eyes, he is also a younger brother, which is not worried at all.


    At that time, Su Chen could really stand firm in the vast world. Even without relying on any external force, there were not many people who could threaten him at the end of the day.


    Sooner or later, Su Chen has been constantly improving his spatial dimension.


    He was not sure which monsters came out of there, so he could only search up layer by layer.


    After a while, Su Chen has entered the ninth dimensional space.


    This has almost reached the limit dimension of space. Su Chen estimates that the space here is only ten floors at most.


    The highest spatial dimension is 12 floors, but not all places have 12 floors. Only the immortal Taoist palace visited by yuanshixing and Su Chen can reach 12 floors.


    This is Su Chen''s first personal experience of the improvement of dimension.


    He found a wonderful thing.


    With the improvement of dimension, the scale of space is actually shrinking.


    For example, the whole space is regarded as a twelve story pyramid structure.


    So one dimension is the space of text records. Because text has the ability of abstraction and can be used to describe anything that exists or does not exist, it can be regarded as infinite, much larger than the known cosmic scale.


    Two dimensional space is a picture. Like words, it can also be used to describe anything that exists or does not exist, but the precision of the picture should be higher, not too abstract. At least the picture can be formed only under certain factual conditions, so the scale should be slightly smaller than words.


    Three dimensional is the display space for most life, which can be regarded as the scale of the universe.


    But in theory, the universe is also infinitely expanding, so the same scale is also huge and boundless.


    But from the fourth dimension, infinity began to change into finiteness.


    At the four-dimensional level, because of the deepening of cognition and the accumulation of knowledge, we can identify the most real side of the universe, see the boundary of the universe and feel the speed of cosmic expansion.


    Once the universe has a boundary, it will no longer expand infinitely, but contract infinitely.


    This is a quantum law on a macro scale. Invisible and visible are two completely different worlds.


    As the dimension continues to rise, the cosmic scale, or the scale of observable space, will become smaller and smaller.


    Su Chen suddenly entered the ninth dimension, which was very amazing. For the first time, he felt the reduction of the cosmic scale, and it was a sharp reduction. This phenomenon made Su Chen feel like a God, as if the whole universe had become something in his hand, as if he had become a giant.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Su Chen''s heart turned up a lot of waves. Fortunately, the calm state was still playing a role and didn''t make su Chen''s thinking out of control.


    Su Chen took a look at the Holy Light courtyard at his feet.


    To be exact, the Holy Light courtyard no longer exists. It is just a point in three-dimensional space. It is not just the Holy Light courtyard. Countless galaxies and stars around it are spatial nodes of different sizes. Su Chen seems to be a giant stepping on the star sand table. All creatures in his eyes are as small as ants at the moment.


    Really, all beings are like ants.


    Su Chen always thought that this sentence was the contempt of the strong for the weak, but now after his personal experience, he deeply realized that once the dimensional gap is widened, all sentient beings will indeed become the same as mole ants, not just sentient beings, even those huge stars, galaxies and black holes are as insignificant as mole ants at the moment.


    This made Su Chen speculate.


    If the space dimension reaches enough height, will the whole universe condense into one point?


    Like, the tip of the pyramid?


    But can anyone really reach this level?


    If someone could get there, would it be like a God?


    In other words, the universe was created by someone''s hand?


    She shook her head. Su Chen didn''t think about it.


    He has entered the tenth dimension, which is also the highest dimension that the current space can enter.


    When he opened his eyes again, Su Chen clearly saw that the stars under his feet had become particles like water mist. Countless particles gathered together, and the stars became a shining chart, which was a little good-looking.


    But just then, Su Chen noticed an untimely breath.


    It''s the smell of darkness.


    Full of darkness and evil.


    Su Chen looked along the source of the breath.


    That''s


    A heart.


    The black heart, with its surrounding blood vessels plunged into the space, is greedily absorbing the energy contained in the space to support itself.


    Poop... Poop


    Seems to be aware of Su Chen''s arrival, the heartbeat of the black heart suddenly accelerated.

 Chapter 1306

    Poop, poop


    The black heart beats wildly. Every beat will cause the vibration of the surrounding space, and even have a certain impact on Su Chen.


    "This thing... Seems to be threatening me?"


    Su Chen frowned. The black heart made him feel like a frightened but helpless little beast, showing his teeth and roaring in the face of danger.


    It''s strange. Is it afraid of me?


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked forward,


    As he approached, the beating speed of the black heart was faster, and the black thick blood in the heart began to boil. It was frantically transported along the transparent blood vessels to the surrounding space, dyeing the surrounding space dark black.


    Su Chen continued to move forward. When she was about to get close to the black heart, suddenly a light burst out from her feet.


    That''s


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw the violent supernova explosion of several stars in the astrolabe under his feet. The energy released at the moment of explosion was extremely terrible.


    "Shh, come back quickly and don''t disturb it."


    Just then, a voice came from behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen was slightly surprised that he didn''t feel someone approaching.


    Moreover, this is the tenth dimension space. Generally, the strong in Shenwang realm can''t come here. Only the strong Shenwang and the holy king who cultivate the power of space are qualified to step into this area.


    Who is it?


    Su Chen turned and looked around. He was surprised to find that a special blue metal door appeared in the originally empty place. A girl''s head poked out from behind the metal door and was waving to Su Chen.


    Strange, this scene is really a little too strange.


    Because he found that there was no breath of life on that woman.


    As if they were not living at all.


    But Su Chen still dared to walk past.


    As soon as she got near the metal door, the girl stretched out her hand, grabbed Su Chen''s wrist, dragged him into the door, and then quickly closed the door.


    At the moment of closing the door, the door disappeared and turned into a large screen showing the real-time changes of the black heart.


    It seems that because of the loss of Su Chen, the heartbeat of the black heart began to slow down. After a while, it returned to calm. At the same time, the astrolabe under your feet also returned to tranquility, and there was no new supernova explosion.


    Su Chen seemed to understand something, but he still felt very incredible.


    What is the origin of this black heart?


    What is the origin of this lifeless girl?


    Forget it, just ask.


    Su Chen broke away from the girl''s hand for a while. At the same time, she grabbed her neck and was about to ask, but Su Chen was surprised to find that there was no temperature on the girl.


    The place Su Chen met was not skin, but very hard metal.


    "Cough... You hurt me."


    The girl coughed violently. Su Chen buckled her jaw, broke open her mouth and directly penetrated the divine pattern into her body.


    This is


    What a strange structure of life.


    Su Chen thought it was artificial intelligence, but it was not quite right when she looked carefully. Although there were no viscera in the girl''s body, there were complete meridians to form a cycle, but her meridians were not blood vessels and nerves, but a special liquid metal.


    Su Chen tried to detect the sea again, but immediately found that the girl didn''t know the sea at all. Her brain was a metal ball with a diameter of 10 cm. The metal ball was very special. The surface was smooth and even couldn''t see the atomic structure. At the quark level, it was still as smooth as a mirror without any gap. Su Chen''s divine grain couldn''t penetrate.


    "What are you?" Su Chenning asked crossly.


    "Let me go first."


    The girl''s face was red when she was pinched by Su Chen. It was even more strange. There was no blood in her body. How could she blush?


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen still loosened her hand.


    Although the girl is very strange, she should not pose a threat to him.


    Of course, she had to be on guard. Su Chen had secretly played divine patterns and imprisoned her body.


    After taking a deep breath, the girl glared at Su Chen: "First of all, I''m not something. My name is'' Shana ''. I''m the queen of the Kate Federation and the only survivor of the Kate alliance. My body has undergone immortal transformation surgery, so it looks like what you see now. Of course, this is not a real immortal body. That is, I used the highest strength supernatural alloy, which can only be used for 300 million years at most. Now I''ve used it I have lived for 200 million years, so my life span is only 100 million years. Of course, when I can find metal more powerful than super God alloy, I can build a new body for myself. "


    Su Chen quickly digested the girl''s language and looked for relevant memories about Kate Federation in her mind.


    There are many scientific and technological civilizations in the universe, but there are only those famous ones, and even fewer can leave their names in the immortal world.


    Soon Su Chen remembered that he had seen an introduction to Kate Federation in an ancient book.


    However, in ancient books, it was translated into "digger civilization", because this Kate civilization is very special in scientific and technological civilization. Unlike other scientific and technological civilizations, which wantonly developed super weapons and launched war after they were powerful, this Kate civilization is very pure. From the first day of the birth of civilization to the day when civilization fell and disappeared, there was only one thing done, that is, mining everywhere.


    At its peak, the Kate civilization occupied hundreds of large galaxies and mined metal ores in hundreds of millions of star belts.


    Their parent star is also very famous. It is called a big metal ball. It is a huge metal ball with a diameter of 1.2 billion kilometers. It is larger than the stars and is made purely by man. It took 800000 years to complete.


    However, the Kate civilization was unlucky. As soon as the big metal ball was built, it was discovered by the demon family. It directly destroyed the Kate civilization and occupied their big metal ball to breed magic soldiers. However, the demon family was not proud for too long. About two thousand years later, it was split by a strong man in the divine kingdom.


    This happened about 200 million years ago, which is roughly the same as the timeline mentioned by Shana. It should be true.


    So, the queen Shana lived for 200 million years?


    It''s still appalling.


    Even the great emperor and the strong will never live that long, unless they are immortals.


    However, there are no immortals in Hongmeng universe. In addition to the three Hongmeng beasts in the immortal Taoist palace, the queen Xia Na in front of her is the longest living person Su Chen has ever met.


    Let''s call her human.


    Although it is a body made of metal, it is not too much to say that she is a human from the perspective of soul thinking.


    There are still people in the fairy world who refine their bodies with lotus roots

 Chapter 1307

    "If what you said is true, what is the black heart? Why are you looking after it here?"


    Su Chen said that he found that in this room, in addition to the large screen observing the black heart at all times, there are several other screens, which are also monitoring the black heart, but not direct picture observation, but scanning some data of the black heart, such as simple temperature, heart rate, more complex gravity variables, force field fluctuations, etc., and some data that even Su Chen can''t understand.


    It can be seen that Shana is not here for the first day. She should have stayed here for a long time without doing anything. She is only observing the data of black heart from beginning to end.


    Hearing Su Chen''s question, Xia Na suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know what it is. Since I wandered here for 30 million years, I have been collecting and analyzing its data and trying to analyze its composition and properties, but I have gained little in these 30 million years. So far, I still haven''t analyzed its gene spectrum. The only thing I can confirm is that it has a very high level of life and may come from a very ancient ancient creature It has something to do with your immortal world. "


    "Thirty million years? Just for such a thing?" Su Chen didn''t believe it.


    It''s not three or thirty years, 30 million years. Let him stay here for 30 million years, and he can''t go crazy.


    Shana said: "Of course, I don''t stay here all the time, and I will occasionally go out for a walk, but it''s too dangerous outside. My body is strong enough in the scientific and technological civilization, but it''s too fragile in your fairy cultivation civilization. Any fairy cultivation world in the realm of saints can easily kill me. I really don''t dare to stay outside for a long time, so I stay here for observation most of the time. Finish Actually, I have to find something to do for myself. Otherwise, it''s too boring. "


    "You have no other place to go?" asked Su Chen.


    Xia Na shook her head: "now in the whole Hongmeng universe, all level 9 civilizations have been destroyed by your immortals. Where else can I go? I can''t go to those indigenous civilizations to be the queen. It''s too shameless."


    Su Chen was ashamed. He heard the complaint in Xia Na''s tone, and he still dared to be angry.


    It is estimated that she is also very nervous now. After all, she met Su Chen, the natural enemy of the immortal.


    Su Chen shrugged and said, "you can rest assured that I don''t like killing innocent people. As long as you don''t harm me, I don''t need to kill you."


    "It''s hard to say. You immortals like to go back on your word. I''ve seen it a lot. You always say that our scientific and technological civilization likes to start war, but you''re not."


    Su Chen was speechless.


    Su Chen immediately changed the topic: "how can you stay in the tenth dimension? Do you rely on some scientific and technological force?"


    "In order to transport the mined metal ore more effectively, our Kate civilization also has in-depth research in space discipline. Just before the destruction of civilization, our scholars developed space separation technology. Later, I made some upgrades and improvements so that I can cross freely in the space dimension. This is my biggest life-saving card. Relying on this space separation technology, I avoided one Again and again, it came from the pursuit of your immortals. "


    After that, Xia Na looked at Su Chen with some uneasiness: "but today, my life saving card seems to have no effect. You are the first immortal who can cross the dimension I met. Shouldn''t you be a strong man in the holy kingdom?"


    "Almost." Su Chen brazenly pretended to force.


    Shana can''t confirm it anyway.


    Shana looked at Su Chen tremblingly: "you... Are you really a strong man in the holy kingdom? Can I ask you how powerful you are? It''s said that the strong man in the holy kingdom can easily destroy a large galaxy, even pinch and explode a black hole with his bare hands and swallow the stars raw as food. Is it really so exaggerated?"


    "What you said is not too difficult for me."


    Xia Na looked stunned. She looked silly and a little cute.


    But at the thought that she was an old aunt who lived 200 million years, Su Chen really gave up the little miscellaneous thoughts in her mind.


    Besides, this metal pimple... Can''t stand it.


    Xia Na exclaimed, "the immortal cultivation civilization is really terrible. You can strengthen your body to this extent without any external force. I really want to study the gene samples of the strong in the holy Kingdom..."


    As she spoke, Xia Na glanced at Su Chen again with her remaining light.


    This is not a hint, but an indication.


    Su Chen knocked a violent chestnut on her forehead and made a dull noise: "you''re playing with fire. You know, although I don''t like killing, I don''t mind letting you feel what life is better than death."


    "Cough... I didn''t say anything. I don''t know anything..."


    Su Chen could not help shaking her head. The 200 million year old aunt felt that her mind was not mature at all. Was it because she had been lonely for a long time, returned to nature and rejuvenated?


    Su Chen was too lazy to continue to frighten her and asked, "give me all the data you collected about this black heart."


    "Oh..." Xia Na didn''t resist either. She took out a metal strip and gave it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen directly hit the divine pattern, connected it with the metal strip and began to read the data inside.


    Most of the data accumulated over 30 million years are terrible, because Su Chen''s brain began to heat up due to the impact of a large amount of data in an instant. Because of overheating, the back of her head even began to glow and fire. Like the red soldering iron, the temperature kept rising, and the heat wave swept over Xia Na, frightening her to retreat.


    After a few minutes, Su Chen successfully read all the data information. At this time, his brain temperature has risen to more than 100000 degrees, but with the stop of brain operation, the temperature also decreased rapidly and soon returned to normal.


    Shana looked silly.


    "So much data... Did you extract it all at once?"


    It took her 30 million years to sort out this huge amount of data. Even with the most powerful intelligent brain of level 9 scientific and technological civilization, it may take a long time to process these data, but Su Chen actually completed information processing only by his brain. This... The strong in the holy kingdom is so terrible.


    Is this still life? People''s imaginary gods are probably not so powerful.


    Su Chen ignored Xia Na, but closed her eyes and analyzed the data in her mind.


    The incident was quite long and lasted almost more than an hour.


    When Su Chen opened her eyes again, she found that Xia Na was scanning her whole body with an unknown instrument. Su Chen stared at her angrily and scared Xia Na back quickly.


    "What did you scan?"


    Shana quickly shook her head: "there is no data. The core of the scanner has been burned."

 Chapter 1308

    Of course.


    Although the scanner produced by level 9 civilization is not a ground stall, the technology used must be high-end, but it is difficult to work for immortals. Compared with powerful immortals, the more energy contained in the body, the greater the energy density and the stronger the radiation.


    To put it bluntly, every powerful immortal is a walking radiation monster. If you don''t control your energy fluctuation, you will destroy one party''s ecological balance wherever you go, and the genes of animals and plants will be destroyed. It''s light to go where there is no grass. If it''s more serious, it''s possible to destroy an ecosystem.


    Therefore, many powerful immortals rarely go to the small world, especially those without immortality civilization. Otherwise, wherever they go, they will cause a wide range of killing and add many unnecessary causes and consequences to themselves.


    Even if you go, you have to be careful.


    When Su Chen returned to the earth, he paid special attention to this problem for fear that if he was not careful, he would bring a mass extinction to his hometown.


    Su Chen looked at the embarrassed Xia Na and said faintly, "for the sake of these data, I don''t care about you. Remember, don''t casually spy on the secret of an immortal in the future. Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    "I understand, I''m sure I won''t dare in the future." Queen Xia Na nodded with an open mind like the wrong primary school students.


    Su Chen stood up and scanned the outside. He found that his current location was a metal house, or a metal fortress. It was a super cube with absolutely equal length, width and height. The internal planning was neat. It was divided into twelve confined spaces of equal size. The most was the storage room, which was used to store some metal materials and instruments, a living area and a main control area, An energy area and its current observation area.


    The metal house seems small, with fine internal structure and high level of science and technology. In Su Chen''s opinion, it is still very interesting.


    As a person who has crossed from the civilization of science and technology, Su Chen''s acceptance of the civilization of science and technology must be higher than that of most immortals. Most immortals regard the civilization of science and technology as alien, and Su Chen has no prejudice in this regard, but he has to admit that the civilization of immortality is crushing the civilization of science and technology in all aspects.


    However, scientific and technological civilization also has many advantages. For example, Shana, a metal man who has lived for 200 million years, this technology is still worth learning. Even if it is not used, research may also get some unexpected inspiration.


    "I''ve read your research data, but what you analyze is image data. You haven''t observed the internal cause and effect of the black heart. To understand its origin, you need to take other detection methods," Su Chen said.


    Eve said, "I also had this idea recently, so I caught some small beasts and used them to attack the black heart and test the reaction of the black heart. As a result, all the small beasts disappeared at the moment of touching the black heart."


    "So you made the noise..."


    Su Chen was speechless.


    Xia Na blinked. "Hmm? What did I do wrong again?"


    "Nothing. You stay here and continue to collect data. I want to see what the black heart is."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen disappeared.


    Xia Na was suddenly surprised, and then saw Su Chen''s back on the screen. He directly crossed the space and appeared outside the door.


    "Is this the means of the Saint King''s strong man? My supernatural metal has the function of blocking spatial fluctuations, and I can''t stop him." Xia Na whispered with a shocked face. Seeing Su Chen walking towards the black heart again, she immediately turned on all monitoring and scanning equipment and began to record all data changes.


    As Su Chen approached, the heartbeat of the black heart accelerated again, and the black blood spread outward.


    At the same time, supernovae erupted in the disk at Su Chen''s feet, and stars burst one after another, sending out gamma shock waves that destroy the sky and the earth.


    Su Chen was not sure before, but now Su Chen can confirm that this black heart can affect the third dimensional real space, and the impact is still great, which can cause stellar collapse.


    "This thing is a little special. I can''t let it continue to destroy it. If I blow up that intelligent civilization, wouldn''t I be an indirect murderer?" Su Chen whispered. With a big hand, hundreds of millions of divine patterns bloom from under the black heart like Epiphyllum, and the petals condensed by divine patterns quickly close again, Wrapped the whole black heart and the surrounding space.


    It seems to be aware of the danger. The heart rate of the black heart has accelerated a lot. At this time, the heart rate has reached more than 200. The roaring vibration makes people suspect that it will explode in the next second.


    However, the blockade of Shenwen still had an effect. Although the heart beat faster, there was no supernova explosion in real space, restoring the previous calm.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the divine pattern began to turn into a sharp thorn, stabbing at the black heart.


    Pooh.


    Divine patterns easily open the outer skin of the heart, enter the heart, and instantly penetrate into every corner for perception and detection.


    A moment later, Su Chen''s eyes moved.


    "This is... The heart of the Mongolian beast!"


    Although not sure, Su Chen did feel the smell of the Mongolian beast.


    Even if ordinary people encounter this smell, they may not be able to recognize it, but Su Chen met three hongmongolian beasts in the immortal Taoist palace not long ago. He is naturally no stranger to this smell.


    If it''s a Mongolian beast, it makes sense.


    The strength of Hongmeng beast is comparable to the existence of the great emperor. It has existed since Hongmeng era, so this black heart can be so incredible.


    But why is there a Mongolian heart left in the tenth dimension?


    The existence of such a powerful Mongolian beast will also be killed?


    Well, this is not what he should care about. Let''s think about how to deal with this heart.


    Definitely can''t let it stay here, not only because the heart is too dangerous, Su Chen also realized that this may be a treasure. If he can master it in his own hands, it will undoubtedly improve his strength a lot.


    The key is how to master and make use of it.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Chen suddenly had a thought.


    Since this heart feels a threat, its heart beats faster and reacts with fear, does that mean that it still has some wisdom?


    Is it possible to refine demons?


    As soon as Su Chen waved, she summoned the little dragon girl.


    The Little Dragon Girl rubbed her sleepy eyes and was about to say hello to Su Chen. Suddenly she saw the black heart in front of her and showed a puzzled expression.


    "See if you can integrate with it," Su Chen said.


    Little dragon girl nodded and walked over curiously. Strangely, Little Dragon Girl''s proximity did not cause the heartbeat of the black heart to accelerate. On the contrary, the heartbeat of the black heart began to slow down and became calm.


    The Little Dragon Girl easily approached the black heart and reached out to touch it.

 Chapter 1309

    At the moment of touching, Xiaolongnv''s face was full of surprise. She quickly nodded to Su Chen: "brother, brother, it seems that you can. Although this guy is ugly, his vitality is very strong. I can integrate it reluctantly."


    Su Chen was ashamed, but he was reluctant to do so.


    However, since Xiaolongnv agreed, Su Chen was still very happy. Although he didn''t know what would happen after the integration, he was sure that Xiaolongnv''s strength would be greatly improved.


    Su Chen immediately enters the system pet interface... Oh, not yet. The black heart is not in the pet list. You need to take it into your own pet.


    But can you take this thing?


    With doubts, Su Chen used demon refining on the black heart and tried to subdue it.


    "Ding, the heart of the ancient god refused to surrender and failed to accept."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. It seems that the heart can be taken as a pet, but it has a resistance psychology. With Su Chen''s strength, it can''t be taken by force.


    Su Chen said to the little dragon girl, "try to communicate with him, explain the situation and tell him that this is the only way for him to get free."


    Freedom... Of course, is impossible. Once you integrate with little dragon girl, you will become a part of Little Dragon Girl''s body and be dominated by little dragon girl, but even so, it''s better to continue to be silent here.


    Shana has observed here for 30 million years, indicating that the black heart has existed here for at least 30 million years.


    If it is really conscious, it must be lonely.


    The little dragon girl nodded: "don''t worry, brother, I''ll persuade it to agree."


    With that, the Little Dragon Girl closed her eyes and began to communicate with the black heart at the level of consciousness.


    The time was not long. After about three or four minutes, little dragon girl opened her eyes in surprise: "brother, you try again, it agreed."


    "OK."


    Su Chen uses demon refining on the heart of the ancient god again.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the heart of the ancient god."


    It''s done!


    Su Chen''s soul immediately had a subtle connection with the black heart. At the same time, he could also check the specific attribute state of the heart of the ancient god.


    "The heart of ancient gods: the heart left over from the death of the hongmongolian beast ''extraordinary ancient gods'' contains a part of the soul fragments of the extraordinary ancient gods. The skill'' extraordinary symbiosis'': it can parasitize the low-dimensional space in the high-dimensional space and absorb energy from the low-dimensional space to survive. The skill ''dark law'': use the dark law to infect life, and the infected life has a very low probability of appearing extraordinary Evolution. "


    Seeing the introduction of these two skills, Su Chen frowned slightly.


    The introduction information is too little. I don''t understand it very much, but I can see that the heart of the ancient god is very powerful. As Su Chen guessed, it is indeed a heart from the hongmongolian beast.


    Su Chen didn''t care so much. He directly opened the pet interface and used the heart of Little Dragon Girl and ancient god to refine demons.


    Of course, the little dragon girl is the main pet. In this way, even if the demon refining fails and the heart of the ancient god disappears, the little dragon girl will only enter a weak state for a few days, which will not affect her.


    Click the confirm button and it will shine.


    "Ding, the synthesis is successful. There is a mutation reaction. Congratulations to the host for synthesizing ''extraordinary Dragon Girl''."


    Succeeded and mutated?


    Su Chen was overjoyed and quickly summoned the extraordinary dragon girl.


    WOW!


    At a glance, Su Chen was shocked by the appearance of the upgraded little dragon girl.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place.


    The height directly soared to 1.85 meters, close to 1.9 meters, and the body became more mature and attractive. Although there was no change in appearance, it was completely different in temperament, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Especially those black eyes were as deep as a black hole. Su Chen couldn''t bear to see them. He looked more for a while, as if the whole person would be sucked in by her.


    Su Chen quickly checked Xiao Longnv''s current attributes.


    "Extraordinary dragon woman: 100 loyalty, 90 favor, 150 million combat effectiveness..."


    Su Chen was shocked by the introduction of skills.


    Combat effectiveness...... 150 million!


    Before, Xiaolongnv''s combat effectiveness was less than 10 million.


    Combined with the heart of ancient gods, the combat effectiveness has been directly increased by more than ten times.


    This has definitely reached the combat effectiveness level of the divine king''s realm, and it is not an ordinary divine king''s realm. It can be said that it is the best in the divine king''s territory.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    The extraordinary dragon woman walked to Su Chen with a queen''s pace: "brother, I feel like I''ve become much stronger. You touch my chest, my heart beats so much."


    Then the extraordinary dragon woman grabbed Su Chen''s arm and pressed Su Chen''s palm on her chest.


    So big


    Poop... Poop


    The surging and powerful heartbeat came from the extraordinary dragon woman.


    Su Chen put away her other thoughts and urged Shenwen to detect the state in the body of the extraordinary dragon woman, but found that Shenwen couldn''t penetrate her delicate skin at all.


    "Open your mouth," said Su Chen.


    "Ah..." the extraordinary dragon woman was arrogant, but she was very cooperative under Su Chen''s command and opened her mouth.


    Su Chen put the divine pattern into her body and checked it a little.


    Black heart.


    Sure enough.


    However, there is still a difference, because Su Chen didn''t sense the smell of hongmongolian beast, which shows that the synthesis was very successful. The smell belonging to hongmongolian beast has completely disappeared, and now it is completely dominated by Xiaolongnv.


    "Not bad. Now it seems that there is no problem. You can get familiar with this new body. Tell me if you have any problems."


    "OK, brother, I''ll pay attention."


    The extraordinary dragon girl returned to Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen also flashed back to the metal house.


    "Shana, would you like to go with me? I can be your umbrella to let you survive in the immortal world safely."


    Xia Na was still immersed in the shock of the disappearance of the black heart just now. Hearing Su Chen''s words, she was even more surprised. She didn''t even have time to take into account the whereabouts of the black heart and asked, "can you give me some metal minerals in the fairy world for me to study?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Na hardly hesitated and immediately nodded, "I''m willing to go with you. By the way, what''s your name and what should I call you in the future?"


    "Su Chen, just call me Mr. Su."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. She snapped her fingers and directly included Xia Na, including her metal house, into her storage space. Then she fell down and returned to the Holy Light courtyard of the third dimension.


    "Su Xiaoyou, what''s the situation?" the two archbishops of Shengguang walked to Su Chen for the first time.


    Su Chen said, "the reason has been investigated and dealt with. It''s not a big problem."


    Hearing the speech, the Archbishop said with relief: "that''s good. I really owe it to Xiao you su. If it weren''t for your help, I really don''t know how to deal with it."

 Chapter 1310

    After staying in Shengguang courtyard for three days, Su Chen and his party returned to Lingshan Jingzhou through the transmission tower.


    The foothold is Zhenyuan school.


    Sanqing religion declined in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and there was hardly a decent branch. As an ancient place of Taoism, Zhenyuan school can be said to be the only sphere of influence of Sanqing religion in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and can only be transmitted here.


    "Ma Yuanhao visits Archbishop Chuanhuo."


    Knowing the news of the arrival of Archbishop Chuanhuo, Taoist Ma Yuanhao came to meet him for the first time.


    Ma Yuanhao was stunned when he saw Su Chen next to Archbishop Chuanhuo.


    "Su Xiaoyou, who are you?"


    Su Chen and his party seem to be low-key, but Ma Yuanhao is a strong man who has half a foot into the kingdom of God. Naturally, he has strong eyesight. He not only recognized the identity of Chuan Zhou Chuanhuo, but also found that Athena behind Su Chen is also a strong man in the kingdom of God.


    It''s really a little scary that two divine kings appear all at once.


    Zhou Chuanhuo said, "I came to Lingshan Jingzhou with Su Xiaoyou to do some things. You can use it."


    Ma Yuanhao hurriedly said, "Archbishop Chuanhuo, you''re welcome. It''s an honor for you to come to our town Yuanpai."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "Taoist Ma, you helped me defeat the fire worship God. I haven''t had a chance to thank you. However, Su still has some important tasks. If you have a chance next time, come back and have a good chat with Taoist ma."


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course, it''s more important to spread the news about the archbishop. The yuan sect in our town is open to Su Xiaoyou at any time. When you want to come, you can come directly."


    After being polite, Su Chen and his party entered the transmission array again and went directly to Xianxia sect.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen appeared on the soul island.


    It didn''t take long to go to beigulu island. Su Chen''s return didn''t cause any alarm. He summoned concubine Chen and asked her to arrange accommodation for Athena and Se yuan first, and then took Zhou Chuanhuo to find Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi is helping the soul hall to build a sutra Pavilion at this time. Although his cultivation is no longer good, his memory in his mind is extremely valuable. These days, he has copied a large number of Taoist collections and diluted some rare skill scripts for the Sutra Pavilion. With the help of these valuable skills, the development track of the soul hall has changed significantly, It is no longer a marginal sect focusing on soul cultivation, but promoted to the mainstream sect in the immortal world.


    The mainstream is that the sea embraces all rivers, can accept all kinds of immortals, and provide development plans for immortals of all factions.


    Even the current Xianxia sect may not be able to do this. What''s worse is the inside information of the skill.


    Great wise men like Guiguzi are those top famous sects who will spare no effort to fight for it when they see it. If there is an old family, it is more appropriate to put it on him.


    When he came to the Sutra Pavilion, Zhou Chuanhuo saw GUI GuZi who was writing hard through the window. He looked very moved and walked into the Sutra pavilion with great excitement.


    "Master!!"


    Guiguzi didn''t look up. He was still copying the skill quickly in his hand. He said faintly, "wait first. Let me finish copying this skill first."


    Few people dared to speak to Zhou Chuanhuo with this attitude, but Zhou Chuanhuo didn''t complain at all. He obediently stood outside the door for fear of disturbing the teacher.


    Su Chen naturally didn''t bother to go in. He said, "spread the fire, archbishop. Please tell elder Guiguzi about the rest of Youdao."


    Then Su Chen called Zhou ningyun out and took her to see se yuan.


    Su Chen thought about it several times and thought it would be more appropriate for Zhou ningyun to take se yuan. Although Su Chen can directly accept se yuan as an apprentice, he has limited energy and may not have enough time, so he still let Zhou ningyun accept se yuan as an apprentice. When Su Chen came, Se Yuan became Su Chen''s disciple.


    Not bad.


    After knowing everything, Zhou ningyun was curious about se yuan. Is this woman''s talent stronger than herself?


    Zhou ningyun is not a modest person. At least in her knowledge, she has never seen anyone who can surpass her in cultivation talent. If se yuan really has such outstanding talent, she is really interested in seeing her.


    Soul Island villa.


    Su Chen asked Zhou ningyun to go first. He turned and came to the sea. With a big hand, he filled a piece of land in the sea with solid xuantie stone. Then he took Xia Na and her metal house out and placed them on the sea.


    It was not obvious in the tenth dimension before. Now the metal house appears in the real space, which is really full of a sense of science and technology. It forms a sharp contrast with the environment of the whole soul hall. It seems to be out of place, but there is also an alternative sense of opposition.


    Anyway, the temporary placement doesn''t matter.


    Xia Na opened the door and walked out carefully. She looked left and again. After confirming that there was no danger, she came to Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, where is this?"


    "Lingshan Jingzhou, my sect soul hall, here are all our own people. You don''t have to worry about any danger. I''ll arrange someone to connect with you. You can mention what you need."


    Shana said, "it''s very kind of Mr. Su. I''m not polite. I''m going to build an underground base here for research. I must need a lot of metal materials."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can toss about as much as you like within the scope of the sea. You can mine the minerals in the sea."


    "I just like Mr. Su."


    After a few more words, Su Chen returned to her villa. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Zhou ningyun was chatting with Se yuan, which seemed to test her.


    Su Chen didn''t bother either. She went to see Lin yuerou and others in the closed door. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    "Master, I''m convinced. Xiaoyuan''s talent is terrible. Please take back the previous decision. Ning Yun is not qualified to be Xiaoyuan''s master."


    Se yuan also politely said, "sister Ning Yun is too modest. You are so powerful. If you can be my master, it will be a blessing for me to cultivate in my three lives."


    Su Chen waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t flatter each other. I''ve decided that Xiaoyuan will become a big disciple of ningyun sect from now on. Next, ningyun is specially responsible for teaching Xiaoyuan so that she can master more kinds of skills as much as possible."


    Seeing that Su Chen had made up his mind, Zhou ningyun naturally didn''t dare to refuse. Xiaoyuan was even more decisive and worshipped Zhou ningyun directly: "master, please accept apprentice''s worship, and Shizu also accept Xiaoyuan''s worship."


    The little margin of poor birth is very clear that she must firmly seize any opportunity to change her destiny.


    Su Chen nodded: "get up. In the future, you will follow Ning Yun closely for 24 hours. You should study hard and believe in your ability. As long as you work hard enough, the reward will not be less. Ning Yun you are the same. Don''t be surpassed by your disciples."

 Chapter 1311

    The next morning, the sun was shining.


    Su Chen hugged Yutian Mengdie who was still sleeping, looked at her beautiful side face, and looked forward to their daughter''s unparalleled divine face.


    Before he was in mitzvah, Yutian Mengdie mentioned to Su Chen that he wanted to have a child for him.


    Last night, Su Chen also fulfilled his promise and released all the small seeds containing his life gene into the body of Yutian Mengdie and began to conceive.


    For an immortal of his level, whether to have children or not is just a matter of thought. If you don''t want to have children, it''s useless even if others get his small seeds. But as long as you''re sure, there will be no accidents, and you can easily control whether you want a son or a daughter.


    Yutian Mengdie wants a daughter. Su Chen naturally agrees angrily.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t want to be a father so early. After all, he is really too young among immortals. Most immortals will at least choose to reproduce their children when their longevity is more than half of yuan. Normally, Su Chen should consider this problem in hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, Yutian Mengdie also has her demands. She wants to have a child for Su Chen. She wants to cultivate a new leader for Yutian clan, because she wants to stay with Su Chen, but Yutian clan can''t ignore it.


    If we can train a successor of Yutian clan, we can perfectly solve her current problem.


    It can''t be said that Yutian Mengdie is selfish. After all, if you don''t have children for fun, what''s the point.


    After kissing Mengdie, Su Chen got up quietly and planned to see Guiguzi.


    Yu Youdao has sent it back, but it is still unknown whether it can be cured.


    When she came to the Sutra Pavilion, Su Chen didn''t see Guiguzi and Zhou Chuanhuo. She swept her mind and found that their breath appeared on the ice island.


    The island where xueduo''er is located is specially used by the Snow Demon clan.


    Su Chen stepped out and came to the ice island. Because there was no hidden breath, xueduo''er noticed Su Chen''s arrival for the first time and immediately came out and bowed down to meet Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, do you have anything to say?"


    Su Chen waved his hand: "I''m looking for master Guiguzi."


    Xueduo was relieved and said, "predecessors are in the extremely cold room. I''ll take Mr. Su there."


    "OK."


    Xueduo''er turned to lead the way. She was wearing a snow-white silk skirt, which fitted on her body and slid around her waist as she walked. It looked quite attractive. Su Chen couldn''t help it for a moment. She dragged her into the small black room and played games first.


    Oh, depravity.


    ¡­¡­


    The temperature in the underground ice room is extremely high, reaching about two Baidu below zero. This is the place where the Snow Demon family practices. The colder the environment, the better it is for the Snow Demon family and the higher the efficiency of cultivation.


    Xueduo''er''s cultivation is already the peak of Qingtian realm. Su Chengang personally fed her several ice attribute Linggen strengthening pills. Her cultivation may break through Haotian realm soon.


    Just after playing the game, xueduo''er''s cheeks were still hot, but she soon recovered from the cold wind in the ice room. She took Su Chen''s arm and took him to the deepest ice room. There was not much space here, but the temperature was as low as minus 230 degrees.


    Moreover, the cold here has strong penetration. If you don''t use spiritual power to protect your body, Su Chen''s physique may not be able to adapt to this ultra-low temperature environment.


    Guiguzi and Zhou Chuanhuo were here, and the cold ice that covered Yu Youdao was taken out.


    Su Chen was a little curious. He came forward and asked, "don''t you want to thaw Yu Youdao, two elders? Why did you put it here again?"


    Guiguzi explained: "my son Yu Youdao''s soul is damaged and the yuan God is damaged. Although there is a cure, we need to ensure the safety of the soul first. It''s cold and closed here, which can freeze the soul power and facilitate my treatment."


    Su Chen found that Guiguzi was not lightly frozen. Although Zhou Chuanhuo applied several layers of body protection spiritual power on him, Guiguzi has lost his cultivation after all. Staying in this environment for another second is a great risk.


    Su Chen immediately made a cluster of pure white flames and directly disappeared into Guiguzi''s body. The flames burned in his body, which not only did not cause harm, but also provided him with a steady stream of temperature and vitality.


    Guiguzi breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, Su Xiaoyou. Your control over the fire has been superb, quite a bit of the style of the great sage of fire."


    "Who is the fire saint?"


    Zhou Chuanhuo explained: "Huoyan great saint is a strong saint in the holy kingdom of Xiniu Hezhou. His strength is very strong. In the holy kingdom of the world, he can send the top ten in combat effectiveness. He is as famous as the fighting saint of Dongsheng China."


    It sounds great. I''m going to see it when I''m free.


    "Elder Guiguzi, if you need any help, just ask."


    Guiguzi said, "Su Xiaoyou is kind and old-fashioned. There is a fire here. Don''t bother Su Xiaoyou."


    "Well, I won''t bother much."


    Su Chen could see that it would take a lot of time for Yu Youdao to recover. I''m afraid the Sutra pavilion would be difficult to complete in the short term.


    But now the Sutra pavilion has a certain scale, and the collected skills are enough to support the expansion of the soul hall. It''s a big deal that Su Chen bought a batch of skills from the mall to fill it.


    Moreover, Su Chen also plans to merge the soul hall and Xianxia sect, which can also fill some gaps in the skill.


    Farewell to Guiguzi. Su Chen leaves under the reluctant farewell of xueduo''er. After returning to soul Island, she still wants to have some fun, but everyone seems to be working hard to practice. Su Chen is embarrassed to disturb them.


    Shaking her head, Su Chen finally came to Xia Na''s metal house and wanted to see what kind of base she was going to build.


    Su Chen''s arrival didn''t surprise Xia Na. She showed a design drawing to Su Chen and said, "the base has been designed. I plan to build it at the bottom of a large trench 300 kilometers away. In order to thank Mr. Su for his great support, I''m going to call it Chenguang base."


    Su Chen took a closer look at the design drawings and immediately came to his mind the overall plan after the completion of the whole base.


    It''s a big deal.


    The total area of the whole base is afraid to exceed one million square kilometers. According to Xia Na''s design concept, she needs Mr. to produce at least five million robots to meet the normal operation of the whole base. Su Chen roughly estimated that in order to build this large project, it is enough to excavate all the metal mines in the whole soul sea.


    Although Su Chen said that the resources in the soul sea could be used by Xia Na, she didn''t expect that she had such a big appetite. She really received them all according to the order, which was clearly calculated.


    Well, my little master, I will not regret what I said and what I spilled.


    "Yes, just follow your plan," said Su Chen.


    Xia Na was stunned. She waited for Su Chen to bargain. How could she agree?

 Chapter 1312

    Xia Na regretted it. She knew that she had underestimated the ability of an immortal in the holy kingdom.


    In her eyes, the resource rich soul sea may be just a small place worth mentioning in Su Chen''s eyes. She should have put forward more requirements if she knew Su Chen''s atmosphere.


    But Xia Na obviously doesn''t have the courage, because she hasn''t figured out why Su Chen took herself in.


    After all, even if she is the last orphan of the Ninth level civilization and has mastered a large number of super technologies of the Ninth level civilization, these are of no value to a powerful immortal. Those immortal practitioners who follow their words can even easily change the physical laws. They simply open up the general existence. No matter how superb technology is, in front of the immortal practitioners who can open up, Can''t turn any waves.


    In terms of cooperation, Xia Na has no confidence in Su Chen. He can support her to build a base for research, which has greatly exceeded Xia Na''s expectations. When she came with Su Chen, she even considered whether Su Chen took a fancy to her queen''s identity and wanted to accept herself as a forbidden man. After all, the great man of immortals, who knows what his hobbies are.


    But now it seems that Su Chen doesn''t seem to have that idea, which makes Xia Na a little relieved.


    Since Su Chen is willing to support her and provide her with such rich resources, Xia Na also plans to do a good job. She has been wandering for too long. Now it''s hard to find a feeling of home. Su Chen must not be disappointed with herself. She doesn''t want to try the loneliness of being exiled and using material money.


    "Do a good job. Just contact Liu Yue if you have something to do in the future. I''ll let her find you later." Su Chen patted Xia Na on the shoulder, and then left.


    In fact, Su Chen''s purpose of taking Xia Na in is very simple. He wants to try what kind of chemical reaction will occur when Xiuxian is integrated with science and technology.


    In fact, she had this idea for a long time. There are many high-end scientific and technological materials in the system mall, but Su Chen specializes in technology. Su Chen really knows nothing about this. She happened to pick up a queen Xia Na. This kind of talent must be used.


    In addition, Su Chen has a immature idea.


    It has something to do with the Mitian warship in the imperial treasure house.


    At that time, Su Chen doubted whether there was a strong scientific and technological civilization hidden in the chaotic world outside the Hongmeng universe, but it was too long to verify everything about the chaotic era.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t care about things in the chaotic era. Even if he finds out something, it was a matter of tens of billions of years ago. It has nothing to do with him, but Su Chen is very interested in Mitian warships.


    He always felt that there were many secrets hidden from the battleship, but he knew nothing about the battleship technology. If he could let Shana study it, he might have an unexpected harvest.


    But not yet. Su Chen has to observe for a while to see if this 200 million year old woman is worth trusting.


    Go home... Make up for sleep.


    For the next ten days, Su Chen basically didn''t step out of the door. He indulged in women every day. His body was hollowed out again and again, again and again, which made Su Chen tired, but the anti audience women were full of energy and light, not to mention moist.


    Even Athena is a little more feminine than when she first came.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Chen was working hard and suddenly felt a wisp of inspiration falling into the sky, which was conveyed to his mind.


    "Prepare, prepare, take you to Yuanshi star."


    It''s the voice of mother Xuanji.


    Su Chen was stunned, but soon left it behind and continued to work.


    At noon the next day.


    Lingshan sect, Dayan peak.


    As the holy land of Xuanji''s mother''s practice, Dayan peak is forbidden to all personnel on weekdays. Su Chen went to Dayan peak for the first time. Leng was cleaned inside and outside several times before he was released.


    But now


    Su Chen, who is carefree in heaven and earth, has no place to stop his arrival.


    Looking at the late Su Chen, who was so bold to break into her bedroom directly, Luo Xuanji was a little angry, but somehow he couldn''t attack again, so he had to shake his head helplessly.


    "You''re really good. Go to beijulu island and recruit the empress of heaven. I''m curious how you made friends with her?" mother Xuanji asked. Obviously, she already knew what happened in beijulu island.


    Su Chen shrugged: "handsome, no way."


    The boy dares to hide in front of himself!


    "Brazen." Xuanji said with a straight face.


    If there were other disciples of Lingshan sect, they would have been scared to death, but Su Chen didn''t change her face. Instead, she sat down boldly, picked up the lingguo on the table and ate it. While eating, she said, "if my mother says I''m shameless, I''m shameless. I don''t refute at all, as long as she can be happy."


    Luo Xuanji: "


    I''ve always heard that people are invincible if they don''t want face. Luo Xuanji has only heard of it. After all, no one dares to be glib in front of her, but today she saw it in Su Chen.


    It''s strange to say that when Su Chen first came to Lingshan sect, he was also very well behaved. How has he changed since the trip of Mo yuan, or did he indulge him too much?


    After thinking about it, Luo Xuanji didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to correct her attitude and teach Su Chen a lesson so that she could behave a little, but she didn''t have the heart to say it before it came to her mouth.


    After thinking about it, Luo Xuanji realized that he had begun to care about Su Chen''s feelings.


    Because he cared, he couldn''t bear to see him eat flat, so even if Su Chen dared to be disrespectful in front of him, he would let him be presumptuous.


    Mingming is very angry. She looks at Su Chen''s eating with relish and smiles. The corners of her mouth can''t help but gently tilt up.


    Even when facing elder martial brother, I never had this feeling


    At this point, Luo Xuanji''s mood was a little confused. She shook her head and said, "don''t eat. It''s time to start. So many people are waiting for you."


    Su Chen wondered, "who else is going?"


    "Huang Xi, ye Guihong, Lin Dong, as well as the true stories and elite disciples excluded by each Lingfeng, a total of 120 people."


    Luo Xuanji explained: "to deal with the annihilation disaster is a major event in the immortal world. All major forces need to contribute. If not, people will have a say. Moreover, this is dominated by the Sanqing sect. This face must be given."


    "Well, I''m full."


    Su Chen wiped his mouth, followed Luo Xuanji''s footsteps and came to the foot of Dayan peak.


    "Su..."


    In the crowd, when Yuxi saw Su Chen''s figure, she immediately showed a happy face and almost shouted out.


    As for the others, the look in Su Chen''s eyes is very complicated.


    The boy actually came down from Dayan peak. Not everyone can go to Dayan peak of the empress. Moreover, it''s too irregular for the boy to walk so close to the empress. It''s the supreme spirit mountain master Xuanji empress. She insulted her at a glance and should be severely punished.


    Su Chen greeted Huang Xi with her eyes, and then went straight to elder Lin Dong.


    "Elder Lin, please accept the younger generation''s worship."

 Chapter 1313

    After that, Su Chen made a deep bow to Lin Dong.


    At first, Lin Dong risked his life on the foreign battlefield. Although Su Chen didn''t know at that time, later, Luo Xuanji mentioned that Su Chen naturally remembered it and didn''t dare to forget it.


    There was a smile on Lin Dong''s old face, picked up Su Chen''s arms and said, "Su Changlao destroyed the magic yuan star with his own strength, which is my Lingshan model."


    "Lin Chang praised Lao mu."


    After that, Su Chen looked at Ye Guihong again and said, "elder Ye is all right."


    "Don''t worry, elder Lao su. Ye is very good."


    After a brief exchange, they followed empress Xuanji to the Lingjing mountain transmission array. Su Chen didn''t know how to go to Yuanshi star, but he didn''t have to worry about it. Just follow the big army.


    When they entered the transmission array, they began a long transmission process. It seemed that it would take three days to reach the destination. It would take several more days to reach yuanshixing.


    When she was free, Huang Xi immediately slipped to Su Chen and whispered, "what have you experienced with your master in the magic yuan? Tell me quickly. I''m so curious."


    About the experience of Su Chen and empress Xuanji in the magic abyss, not only Huang Xi, but also the whole disciples of Lingshan sect are very curious.


    But no one dared to ask Xuanji. When Su Chen came back, he naturally asked him.


    As soon as Yuxi opened her mouth, the true disciples and elite disciples of each peak cast curious eyes. It seemed that they also wanted to know what experience Su Chen and empress Xuanji had in the magic abyss and how they safely separated from the magic abyss.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "there are many things that my mother and I have experienced in the magic yuan. Let me tell you, it''s like a honeymoon."


    "Honeymoon? What do you mean?" Huang Xi was puzzled.


    "Just play."


    Yuxi turned her eyes: "just talk nonsense. Although I haven''t been to the magic abyss, I also know how terrible the magic abyss is."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your master," said Su Chen.


    Huang Xi secretly glanced at Xuanji''s mother. She didn''t have the courage. She said, "forget it. It must be the master''s credit to leave the Moyuan anyway. You... You''re a drag bottle."


    Su Chen shrugged: "I eat soft food, I am honored."


    "You... People are invincible without shame!"


    When they said a word to each other, they all took off happily.


    Lady Xuanji''s face is black. The boy is really getting worse and worse. If he doesn''t care, I don''t know what shocking words he will say.


    But at this time, there was a wave in the transmission, and the surrounding space was violently distorted for some reason. Lin Tong and ye Guihong, who had originally closed their eyes to nourish themselves, opened their eyes instantly, and the power of the divine king surged.


    Empress Xuanji reacted faster and immediately launched a layer of space barrier to protect all the disciples of Lingshan sect, but it was too late to find out what had happened. Just listen to a crisp sound, the spatial connection of the transmission array was cut off, and they fell directly into a dark and empty deep air.


    Prick!


    A sharp sword burst out from ye Guihong and instantly cut into the distant void, but the sword Qi sank into the sea without causing any waves.


    "Ran away."


    Ye Guihong frowned slightly, and Lin Tong''s look became very dignified.


    "Who leaked the news!"


    Lady Xuanji was furious.


    This is an ambush in their transmission, cutting off the transmission array.


    Although this operation is not a secret, the cross-border transmission array is very secret and is not a fixed transmission path. It is very difficult to ambush on the way. It requires a lot of intelligence to successfully intercept it. Therefore, lady Xuanji is so angry, because it means that someone in Lingshan sect leaked the information, and the person who leaked the information is likely to be among them.


    Ye Guihong''s killing intention is rampant. His eyes are like a sword. He glances at the people: "die!"


    All the disciples of Lingshan sect turned pale with fear and kept silent. At the same time, they also felt extremely angry. After all, the act of intercepting the transmission array is not capable of ordinary people. Either they have deep hatred for Lingshan sect or the actions of the demon clan. Whatever it is, they come for the purpose of killing them.


    There was an undercover in their own people, which almost hurt themselves. If the Xuanji empress was not super powerful and could keep everyone safe with the power of the holy king, they would be in a very dangerous situation. Maybe they would be buried in the turbulent flow of space at the moment when the transmission was cut off.


    For a time, everyone began to prove their innocence for fear of being misunderstood.


    Yuxi was also frightened by the movement just now and subconsciously hugged Su Chen''s arm.


    Su Chen didn''t expect such an accident, but seeing the panic of everyone, he knew it was not the way to go on like this, so he immediately said, "madam, now is not the time to track down the undercover. Be prepared for defense first. No matter who the other party is, since he intercepts us here, he must be prepared."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Luo Xuanji also put away her anger. Her spiritual power vibrated, and the light burst in all directions, shining the dark void around her very bright.


    "This is¡°


    Ye Guihong''s eyes looked frightened.


    Su Chen also saw the external environment clearly. Below him was an endless supercontinent. To what extent was this continent huge?


    Big enough to be seen, there are marble like planets rolling on the mainland.


    Tens of thousands of planets are rolling and colliding disorderly on the land. Some planets with fierce collision smash each other to pieces. Even the core of the planet is smashed open, and the hot magma continues to erupt and spread out


    Su Chen never dreamed of such a scene, but it appeared in front of her without warning.


    Lin Tong exclaimed, "is this... The legendary Pangu supercontinent?"


    Lady Xuanji frowned and said, "nine times out of ten it is."


    "Pangu supercontinent? The place left by Pangu God?" Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    Lin Tong explained: "Pangu supercontinent and Pangu great God are indeed related, but to be exact, this is the territory of Pangu descendants. Elder Su has heard of the golden giant family?"


    Golden giant?


    Of course Su Chen knows. She not only knows, but also has seen the bodies of many golden giants.


    "Is it the golden giant under the emperor Yuanshi?"


    Lin donglue was a little surprised: "old Su Chang even knew this. He really has extraordinary knowledge."


    He continued: "At that time, Pangu opened the world, exhausted his divine power and fell. His life breath finally evolved into the first generation of creatures. Among these first generation of creatures, a race was born with a huge body and inherited some of the power from Pangu. Their bodies were flowing with golden blood, which was known as the golden giant family. Here is the origin of the golden giant family, which is the origin of the golden giant family Hongmeng is the largest land in the universe and one of the most dangerous places. Few immortals dare to set foot here. It is said that no matter how powerful a strong person is, once he comes here, he is doomed to never come back. At present, only one person who has left Pangu supercontinent alive is the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. "


    Hearing Lin Dong''s words, the disciples of Lingshan sect were boiling.


    "Aren''t we finished?"


    "Damn traitor, who betrayed us? I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Pangu supercontinent is dangerous, but we have the shelter of our mother. As long as we follow her, we will go out alive."


    "Shut up."


    Ye Guihong snorted coldly, and everyone was silent immediately.


    He bowed to empress Xuanji and said, "empress, whoever brought us here must want to trap us here. We must not wait to die. We must consider countermeasures as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1314

    Although Su Chen has a bad impression of Ye Guihong, he has to admit that he is atmospheric and stable. As an ally, he actually makes people feel safe.


    Moreover, ye Guihong''s startling sword also left a deep memory for Su Chen. Although he has not fought with Ye Guihong or seen Ye Guihong go all out, Su Chen can generally judge that ye Guihong''s combat effectiveness is definitely much better than the old dragon king and Xu mo.


    Although the number of strong people in the divine kingdom of beigulu is not old or young, more than that of Lingshan Jingzhou, but in terms of quality, Lingshan school still has an absolute advantage.


    Even the elder Lintong, who is famous for not being good at fighting, can''t be underestimated.


    One holy king, two divine kings, Su Chen, such a quasi divine king, as well as the extraordinary dragon girl who can be summoned at any time, and so many elite disciples of Lingshan sect, these combat effectiveness are combined together, which is very terrible.


    It can be said that as long as the great emperor and the strong didn''t commit suicide, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But Pangu supercontinent is famous. There are too many terrible stories here. No one dares to take it lightly, even the mysterious empress.


    She said to Lin Dong, "elder Lin, use your Divine eight trigrams to measure good and bad luck."


    Many disciples of Lingshan sect were excited when they heard the five words of heaven''s eight diagrams.


    Su Chen doesn''t understand and asks Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi said: "the divine eight trigrams plate is a great magic weapon obtained by elder Lin in his early years. He can listen to the divine will, measure good and bad luck, and seize the good fortune, but it''s amazing. Among the top magic weapons in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, it can be sent to the top ten."


    "Oh? That''s really a good thing."


    Su Chen has a full layer of divine providence. Although the grade is lower now, he can still play a certain role at the critical time, so he is more interested in the Divine Providence gossip plate and wants to see how magical the magic weapon is.


    Elder Lintong nodded. He turned his left hand and saw a jade eight trigrams plate full of ancient cracks in his palm. As Lintong silently recited the Dharma formula, the hexagrams on the jade plate began to beat rapidly, turned into mysterious characters, scattered towards the four directions and eight circles, and disappeared into the void.


    After almost three breaths, a strange Rune fluctuated and took back into the jade plate.


    Lin Tong opened his eyes and said, "we don''t worry about our lives for the time being, but the huge Pangu supercontinent is beyond my imagination, and the spatial dimensions here are very chaotic. The continuous jumping and conversion between three and ten dimensions hinders the normal play of the spatial secret method, and my mother''s great boundless skill, I''m afraid it''s difficult to play a role here."


    Empress Xuanji nodded: "I''ve just tried. The art of great distance is really invalid. If you move forcibly, you will only fall into a more chaotic void."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen also secretly performed the great leap immortal method, and found that the blinking function of the great leap immortal method was indeed limited, but the function of breaking the seal was still there.


    "Elder Yilin saw, where should we go now?" asked empress Xuanji.


    Lin Tong looked out and fell at the end of his sight. A planet covered by gray clouds said, "in the surrounding area, there is only a weak aura fluctuation. You can go there to explore the way first."


    "OK."


    Empress Xuanji was shocked by her spiritual power and directly led the people to fly towards the gray planet. She was very fast. She arrived at her destination just a few minutes later.


    After approaching the gray planet, everyone was a little surprised.


    Before, it was too far away. It was only a small gray ball the size of a fist. But now, when we observe it closely, we find that the reminder of this planet is really huge. It is estimated that its diameter is more than 500000 kilometers, which is already the volume of ordinary small stars.


    However, on the Pangu supercontinent, it is also an insignificant existence.


    The more you understand, the more you marvel. It''s hard to imagine how amazing the panorama of Pangu supercontinent is.


    Around the gray planet, there is a thick layer of haze, which floats with the rotation of the planet and appears to be shrouded in clouds.


    Instead of entering the gray planet for the first time, they landed on Pangu supercontinent first.


    Here, we can clearly see that this gray planet, including other planets around it, is not completely connected with Pangu supercontinent, but suspended. However, it is very close, and the distance between the planet and land is less than 10000 meters.


    Ten thousand meters is not short, but in this place where planets roll everywhere, it seems a little insignificant.


    "Elder ye, you go to explore the way first," said empress Xuanji.


    Ye Guihong nodded, and a sword appeared at his feet. Carrying him across the sky, he directly broke through the gray clouds and rushed into the interior of the planet.


    Su Chen and others also made a simple investigation around.


    The surface of the Pangea supercontinent is very hard and flat, and almost no convex rocks can be seen. It is estimated that it is the result of rolling and rolling back and forth of a large number of planets. The surface texture is like an alloy, and it is difficult to leave any traces under ordinary attacks.


    Su Chen urged the divine pattern and made full use of his strength to break it into the ground for exploration, but he couldn''t drill any deeper than a few hundred meters. The deeper he went, the stronger the geology was, and even comparable to the firmness of some defensive magic weapons.


    It can be said that the powerful cultivators of Qi Tian Jing, who want to dig a well on this earth, must be tired into a dog.


    And it doesn''t make sense. Su Chen probes around and doesn''t find anything.


    After a while, ye Guihong finally came back.


    "I found a huge temple, which should be the building left by the golden giant, but it was empty."


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Guihong turned back again without saying a word.


    Empress Xuanji also led the people to the gray planet.


    As they approached, the gravity field began to distort, and everyone entered the gravity range of the gray planet. Moreover, the gravity field here is very strong, which constitutes a certain obstacle to action.


    However, the cultivation of all the people present started at the same time, and this obstacle can almost be ignored.


    Soon, the people came to the huge temple mentioned by Ye Guihong.


    The temple is very dilapidated. I don''t know how many years it has been abandoned, but the overall outline is well preserved and large-scale. The central temple is thousands of meters high. People stand outside the door like ants.


    "Boom!"


    Empress Xuanji''s arms were clear, and the lightning shot. The spirit power group was like plasma, which burst into thousands of light arcs, directly blasting the gate of the temple into debris.


    When the holy king and the strong strike at any time, it is the effect of destroying the sky and the earth.


    When the seal was broken, the gray fog leaked out of the temple. Xuanji didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately opened the barrier to protect the people, and incited the strong wind to disperse the fog.


    Soon, the temple gradually became bright. When they looked up, they saw a huge golden skeleton sitting in the temple.


    Is a golden giant who has died for many years.


    On his right hand, he still held a golden scepter. Even if it was silent for many years, there was no sign of decay, and it still sent out strong spiritual power fluctuations.

 Chapter 1315

    The golden scepter immediately attracted people''s attention, which was more attractive than the skeleton of the golden giant.


    After all, this is the territory of the golden giant. It''s normal to see the bones of the golden giant. It''s not surprising, but the golden scepter is different. Although I don''t know what it is, it can be preserved so well and release such surging spiritual power fluctuations. It''s a treasure, and it''s not an ordinary treasure.


    However, the people just thought about it. Empress Xuanji was present, and the treasure was not their share.


    As soon as lady Xuanji waved, the gold scepter broke away from the giant''s hand bone and flew to her.


    "Too big."


    Lady Xuanji seemed to dislike it, and the gold scepter seemed to understand what lady Xuanji said. It immediately shrunk a hundred times and turned into a scepter of normal size.


    This operation... Everyone is dumbfounded.


    It is worthy of being a strong man in the holy kingdom.


    The golden scepter fell into the hands of Xuanji empress. She directly injected her spiritual power into it. For a time, the golden scepter began to vibrate violently, and even shake out afterimages. Waves of golden halos burst out from the scepter, feeling the oppression of the coming spiritual power wave. Everyone had to retreat again and again, even Lin Dong and ye Guihong.


    It can be seen that lady Xuanji is subduing the golden scepter.


    The process was very smooth. After a short period of more than ten seconds, the golden scepter had more spiritual contact with the mysterious empress, which was a sign of the success of recognizing the Lord.


    The people looked at it eagerly, but they didn''t dare to ask more. Su Chen didn''t worry about it. He curiously walked forward and looked at the golden scepter.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the material of the gold scepter was very close to his Pangu divine axe.


    Su Chen asked, "madam, what''s the use of this Scepter?"


    Luo Xuanji turned around and explained, "this is the power scepter of the golden giant family. It is a magic weapon that can only be owned by the patriarch of each giant tribe. It contains a trace of Pangu''s true power. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is no less powerful than the ninth holy weapon."


    "Every tribe? Do the golden giants have many tribes?"


    "There are more than 300 tribes of the golden giant family, but the scale is not large, and the largest tribe population does not exceed 1000 people. When the population of the golden giant family was the largest in history, it was only 50000 people."


    Su Chen nodded and stopped asking.


    Empress Xuanji turned around and was about to say something, but she found that the people were looking at her with strange eyes.


    Empress Xuanji frowned slightly. She immediately realized the reason because the tone she spoke to Su Chen was too gentle.


    This completely overturned the extraordinary image of Xuanji empress in the minds of the disciples, so these disciples were so surprised.


    This made Xuanji a little embarrassed.


    Of course, even if she was a little embarrassed, she wouldn''t show it. Instead, she said coldly, "you''re very free? Don''t go to search the temple."


    When the empress was angry, the disciples hurriedly dispersed in a hurry and formed teams to search the temple.


    Su Chen smiled: "madam, you are a little unreasonable. You should treat your disciples equally."


    Luo Xuanji stared at Su Chen angrily: "you go to search, too."


    Well, it''s really the same.


    My mouth


    Su Chen pulled up Yuxi and went to the temple to investigate.


    The scale of the whole temple is very huge, and because some of it collapsed, the environment inside is more complex. Fortunately, there are many people and great power. After a while of exploration, there are new discoveries.


    In a collapsed chamber behind the temple, someone was found to have left a word on the wall.


    Judging from the handwriting, it is written by the strong man in the cultivation world. It is vigorous and powerful and magnificent. Obviously, it is not an ordinary person.


    "Pangu made the world. Who made Pangu?"


    Left on the wall is a question.


    Seeing this problem, everyone was also slightly stunned.


    Yes, the world knows that only after Pangu created the world did there be life and all things.


    So... How did Pangu appear?


    "This is the handwriting of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." empress Xuanji suddenly said, and the people were even more shocked.


    Su Chen recognized it at the first sight.


    He has seen the handwriting of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he will not be unfamiliar.


    However, the handwriting here should be earlier than the original emperor''s handwriting seen before Su Chen. The handwriting here should be left before the emperor accepted the golden giant family at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But from this simple question, Su Chen can also see that the first emperor had a very enthusiastic pursuit of the origin of life and the method of eternal life. He was not only an adventurer, but also an explorer and a follower.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled violently.


    No, the whole planet shook.


    They quickly flew out of the temple, looked up and saw a dark black iron planet in the distance, colliding towards the gray planet. The distance is very close. It is estimated that there will be a collision in another minute.


    "Evacuate first."


    Lady Xuanji said that there is no value to explore here, and they are not here to explore. It is urgent to find a way to leave Pangu supercontinent.


    As soon as the voice fell, the space barrier shrouded the crowd and flew up quickly, breaking away from the gravitational field of the gray planet.


    Then, the two planets collided head-on, erasing a hot flame, and then bounced away at high speed, tumbling, I don''t know where to go.


    Su Chen thought, isn''t this the same feeling as playing billiards?


    Without much thought, they continued to set out, but this time there was no direction at all. They didn''t know where to go.


    Su Chen then said to Lin Dong, "elder Lin, can you lend me your Divine eight trigrams?"


    Lin Dong said, "could it be that Mr. Su also knows the art of divination?"


    "A little understanding."


    Lin Tong didn''t doubt it, so he handed the divine eight trigrams to Su Chen.


    Although the owner of this item has been recognized with Lin Tong, it is still no problem for outsiders to use it once as long as Lin Tong agrees.


    Seeing that Su Chen was going to use the divine gossip disk, the mysterious empress also stopped to see if Su Chen could detect any new information.


    With Su Chen''s spiritual power injected into the divine eight trigrams plate, runes began to jump up on the divine eight trigrams plate. At the same time, Su Chen performed the divine calculation of heaven and strengthened his ability to observe the trend of fortune with the help of the power of the divine eight trigrams plate.


    Even the divine Kingdom like Lin Dong can''t detect too much useful information with the divine eight diagrams board. Su Chen won''t be arrogant and think that his ability is better than Lin Dong. However, Su Chen has expertise in the art industry. Su Chen is still gifted in judging fortune. If there is a magic weapon like the divine eight diagrams board, the effect will be better.


    After a while, Su Chen had some eyebrows.


    His expression became somewhat intriguing.


    "The situation is a little bad..."

 Chapter 1316

    "What''s the problem?" mother Xuanji asked.


    Su Chen Ningmei said seriously, "according to my observation, the southeast, northwest, heaven and earth, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands are all yellow spring roads leading to the underworld, and we can''t find any vitality."


    The disciples of Lingshan sect were shocked when he said this.


    "Are you sure, Mr. Su? Don''t scare us."


    "Isn''t Mr. Su out of sight? After all, this is elder Lin''s magic weapon. It doesn''t fit well with you. Why don''t you try again?"


    "In fact... I had a strong foreboding at the beginning. There was too little news about Pangu supercontinent. It is because it is so rare that it further proves the horror of Pangu supercontinent."


    "But we didn''t encounter any danger along the way."


    Ye Guihong''s sword intention soared. One look made the disciples speechless. He went to Su Chen and said, "elder Su knows how to calculate the trend of fortune?"


    "A little understanding."


    Ye Guihong was silent for a moment, then took out a palm sized red stone fragment and handed it to Su Chen.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a fragment of heaven stone. It can reverse fortune and turn great evil into good luck. Although I haven''t verified its effect, it was obtained from an ancient emperor''s mausoleum in Xiniu Hezhou. It should have some effect."


    Hearing Ye Guihong''s words, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    He was not surprised that he would have such a fortune changing treasure, but surprised that ye Guihong also gave it to him.


    Although they are now on a ship, they have had festivals before.


    But this time Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. He took the red stone fragment and said, "I''ll try."


    After that, Su Chen injected his spiritual power into the red stone fragments.


    "Ding, use the lucky value + 100 of the fortune stone fragment to obtain the temporary state of ''strong luck Blessing''. In this state, you can change the short-term future fortune to a certain extent."


    It was really effective, and the effect was far better than Su Chen expected, which directly increased his lucky value by 100 points.


    You know, it''s very difficult for Su Chen to improve his lucky value. At present, Su Chen''s lucky value has directly reached more than 1900, almost breaking through the 2000 mark.


    Before, the Little Dragon Girl evolved into an extraordinary Dragon Girl, which also added an extra 100 lucky values to Su Chen.


    The increase of fixed lucky value is surprising, but the state of strong luck blessing is the best. It can really change luck.


    Su Chen urged the divine eight trigrams again. This time, Su Chen saw a way to live in the thousands of fierce paths.


    Although small, it does exist.


    Just a little erratic, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to delay and didn''t explain. She immediately said, "you''ve found the way. Come with me."


    Empress Xuanji was not vague and said, "all follow."


    A group of people followed Su Chen and followed him quickly.


    For almost half an hour, Su Chen''s life finally disappeared.


    We still haven''t left Pangu supercontinent, but there is a vibrant green planet in front of us.


    There is a very surging breath of life.


    There is life on this green planet, and it is very strong.


    People are aware of this.


    "God, is there a living golden giant here?"


    "I have a bad feeling."


    Su Chen returned the divine eight trigrams to elder Lintong and said to Luo Xuanji, "there is no great danger here. We can stay here for a while, or we can take the opportunity to learn more about Pangu supercontinent."


    "Yes, ready to log in."


    The empress spoke. Although the disciples of Lingshan sect were still worried, they could only start landing.


    A moment later, they landed on the green planet.


    Surrounded by an endless dark green jungle, the vegetation is tall and dense, and the upgrading is extremely vigorous. All plants seem to have been treated with hormones, and you can even see how amazing their growth rate is with the naked eye.


    "There''s a lot of magic medicine. There''s magic medicine everywhere!"


    The disciple of the miraculous medicine peak exclaimed.


    "There are so many kinds of spiritual mines. They are rare spiritual mines, and their purity is very high. There are even many open-pit mines."


    The disciple of spirit instrument peak shouted.


    For a time, people found that the green star was a huge treasure house, and there were treasures everywhere. If it could be developed, it might bring huge wealth to Lingshan sect.


    But they just think about it. They don''t have this spare time now. It''s the king''s way to leave alive first.


    "Don''t run around. Although I say it''s safe here, it''s not absolutely safe. Don''t blame me if something goes wrong." Su Chen shouted. If he didn''t stop it, these guys would run to find treasure.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the people stopped angrily.


    It''s really hard to go into Baoshan empty handed but can''t take anything away.


    Su Chen looked around, pointed to a mountain covered under the clouds in the distance and said, "there''s a smell of people there. Go and have a look."


    "Is it dangerous?" asked the mysterious empress.


    "There is a certain danger, but with my mother''s strength, I can certainly deal with it easily."


    "All right.


    Empress Xuanji nodded and took the lead in flying towards the mountain.


    With the mysterious empress taking the lead, people naturally have nothing to worry about. Just keep up.


    After flying for a while, he arrived near the top of the mountain. Looking around, there was a valley hinterland with beautiful scenery and abundant water and grass. It was like a blessed place in the cave. It was surrounded by purple aura. He thought it was very peaceful and peaceful.


    In the valley, there is a small village... No, it can''t be said to be a small village, it should be said to be a big village.


    There are few families in the village, but the houses and courtyards are extremely huge. Only a few houses occupy half the area of the valley.


    A towering tree, three kilometers high and luxuriant in branches and leaves, was also planted in the valley.


    Under the big tree, a giant was dozing with his back against the trunk.


    "It''s really a giant family!"


    "But it doesn''t seem to be a golden giant, just an ordinary giant."


    "It looks scary, but its strength doesn''t seem very strong. It''s just the cultivation of haotianjing."


    Ye Guihong said coldly, "arrogance, even if it''s just an ordinary giant, it takes thousands of times more spiritual power to cultivate to Haotian state under such a body shape. How can you underestimate the enemy''s carelessness."


    The disciples trembled and quickly bowed down and said, "elder Ye taught me."


    "Wait outside the mountain, I''ll meet these giants," said empress Xuanji. She has noticed the strength of these giants. If Lin Tong and ye Guihong negotiate, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deter each other.


    Su Chen quickly followed: "madam, I''ll go with you. I can speak the language of the giant family."


    Lady Xuanji was a little surprised: "what else can''t you?"


    Su Chen smiled modestly: "that''s really hard to find."

 Chapter 1317

    "You are so modest."


    Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen. If the disciples of Lingshan sect in the rear saw this scene, they might be shocked.


    Su Chen smiled and entered the valley with Luo Xuanji.


    When he came to the towering tree, the Han giant actually slept like a dead pig without any vigilance.


    However, the giants are invincible in this place. They really don''t need to be on guard on weekdays.


    At this time, Su Chen has ordered the language skills of the giant family to the full level, cleared his throat and shouted in his loudest voice: "Hello!!"


    "Hum¡°


    The sleeping giant was startled, snored, and a huge snot bubble came out of his nostrils. He quickly rubbed his nose, turned over and sat up, looked left and right, and looked blankly: "who is talking to me."


    "I''m here."


    The voice came again.


    The giant stared and looked for prestige carefully. He was surprised to find two dwarfs standing in mid air not far in front of him.


    Little Man?


    It''s strange that a dwarf appeared in the village. It''s the first time he saw the legendary dwarf. It looks like the outline of the facial features of the giant family, but it''s too small. Can''t he eat enough outside? It''s really pathetic.


    "Are you looking for me?" asked Han giant, scratching his chest and yawning.


    Su Chen estimated that he couldn''t find any useful information from looking for this guy and said, "I''m looking for your patriarch."


    "Patriarch? I''m the patriarch," said the giant with a proud face.


    Su Chen was stunned. Well, there were few people in the giant village. From the smell, the strength of the simple giant was the strongest, and it was natural to be the clan leader.


    "We were ambushed by the enemy and shot down on Pangu supercontinent. Can you tell us how to leave Pangu supercontinent?" Su Chen asked bluntly. Don''t beat around the Bush and just say something if you have something to say.


    Hearing this, the giant shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been out of the village for tens of thousands of years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a dwarf like you. I thought you existed only in legend... Wait, you just said you came from outside? Is there another world outside Pangu?"


    Looking at the simple and naive eyes of the simple giant, Su Chen was drunk.


    I really don''t know anything about this product.


    "How old are you this year?"


    Han Han giant thought for a moment. It seemed that it was too complicated. He soon gave up thinking, his eyes were empty, his brain was empty, and said weakly, "I don''t know. I only know that the life of our giant family is 10 million years, and I''m just a young man. I shouldn''t be more than 2 million years old. I''m still very young."


    As he said this, the Han giant strangled his pectoralis major with both hands and flaunted his strong muscles.


    Empress Xuanji didn''t see it: "can I kill him?"


    Su Chen Hanyan: "don''t be impulsive, madam."


    The silly giant was happy and said, "dwarf, is this female dwarf your daughter-in-law? She has a great temper. If my daughter-in-law dares to be rude, she will cut her directly with a big mouth."


    "Really? Whose big mouth are you going to cut?" just then, a giant woman in an animal skin skirt came out of the village.


    Han Han giant immediately breathed, raised his hand and slapped it on his face: "daughter-in-law, you wake up. Why don''t you sleep more? I''m going out to hunt and catch a ground dragon for you to taste."


    "Then why are you still here? Why don''t you go hunting?" the female giant shouted with her hands on her hips. She was so frightened that the simple giant ran out of the valley without saying a word and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Chen''s face was covered with a circle. She was really an iron Han.


    The female giant showed her vigilance and went to Su Chen. She was inspired by her spiritual power. Although she only had the cultivation of qingtianjing, her spiritual power was very surging. Her spiritual power was distributed and had an overwhelming posture. Her strength should not be underestimated.


    However, Luo Xuanji was not a vegetarian. The aura of the holy Kingdom burst out in an instant, directly retreating the female giant a few steps and almost didn''t stand firm.


    The female giant looked shocked: "you... Are the holy kingdom!"


    Su Chen hurriedly came out to make things right and said, "we have no malice. We just fell to Pangu supercontinent after being framed by the enemy. We just want to know if there is a way to leave here."


    The female giant looked at Luo Xuanji with a proud face. She seemed afraid to get too close and said: "I''m just a remote giant village. I''m isolated from the world all the year round. I don''t know the external situation. If you want to ask someone for advice, I suggest you go to the north. There is a giant city. The city owner there is a great sage of our giant family. If anyone can answer your question, it must be him."


    Su Chen nodded. The information was OK. At least there was a trace to follow.


    "Thank you very much. Then we won''t disturb you and leave."


    "Wait."


    The woman giant suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Chen was surprised. She didn''t know why the giant woman had this idea.


    The female giant said, "I''ve been wearing my clothes for too long and I''m tired of wearing them. I''ve long planned to go to the giant city to buy a new suit, but there are many dangers on the way. I don''t dare to go rashly. Since you have strong people in the Holy Kingdom, you should be able to arrive at the giant city safely. I think you won''t mind. I can be a guide for you, a free guide."


    "Promise her she''s not hostile," Luo Xuanji said.


    Su Chen nodded and said, "well, but we''re going to start soon. You don''t have to say hello to your husband."


    "He? That big slacker must have gone to some corner to sleep. Don''t worry about him."


    "Well¡°


    This giant couple is really interesting.


    Back outside the valley, Su Chen explained the situation. Naturally, everyone would not refuse. After all, there is no other place to go now.


    "Elder sister, please come forward and lead the way." Su Chen said to the giant woman.


    The female giant said, "I''m only three million years old. What''s my name, big sister? Call me Erya."


    "Well, Erya sister, you said there were many dangers on the way. What kind of danger is there?" Su Chen asked.


    The female giant summoned a huge magic weapon similar to a stone pier, sat cross legged, flew up, and headed north, saying: "There are many wild and fierce beasts in the north. They are powerful. Although fighting alone is not the opponent of our giant family, they win in a large number. Once surrounded, giants will also be in danger of life. However, they have Pangu blood stones in their minds. That''s a good thing. You are so powerful. You can try to hunt some and sell them at a good price."


    Pangu blood stone?


    Didn''t he bring a piece from the earth? I don''t know if it''s the same thing.

 Chapter 1318

    Su Chen asked, "sister Erya, what is this Pangu blood stone you said? Is it made of Pangu''s refined blood?"


    Erya chuckled and said, "little thing, you can really laugh."


    Su Chen''s face is black, but she can''t say anything. After all, in front of the giant, they can only be regarded as small things. What others say is right.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When Pangu''s God fell, he did leave a part of Pangu''s blood essence, but how could that good thing remain until now? As early as the Hongmeng era, it was divided up by those ancient powerful and powerful people. Now what remains is Pangu''s blood stone. In fact, it is not the blood essence condensed by Pangu''s blood, but the blood essence left by the ancestors of the golden giant family."


    The female giant took it out of her pocket, turned out a small red and black stone the size of a grain of rice and said, "this is Pangu blood stone."


    Although in the hands of the female giant, it is only the size of rice grains, but for Su Chen and others, the size is not small.


    The size as like as two peas of stone and the smell of the Pangu stone are almost the same as those of Su Chen.


    After su Chen''s translation, Luo Xuanji and other disciples of Lingshan sect also knew the origin of this Pangu blood stone.


    "It''s not Pangu blood. I thought Pangu blood stone was condensed by Pangu blood."


    "I think it''s right. Although Pangu blood stones are rare, they can afford to buy some. If it''s real Pangu blood, how can they circulate in the market."


    "The golden giant family is the blood descendant of Pangu. The Pangu blood of the early golden giant must be very pure. It makes sense to use their blood to impersonate Pangu blood."


    Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen, "ask her what the Pangu blood stone does."


    Su Chen nodded. He was also curious about this problem. Although Pangu blood stone can be directly refined, the requirements are too high, and the efficiency of absorption and transformation is appalling. Direct refining is too wasteful. There must be other methods of use, but people have never found them.


    Su Chen immediately asked Erya this question.


    Erya didn''t hide anything and said: "Of course, we giants directly refine Pangu blood stone. For our giants, this thing is food. Refining one will not be hungry for at least ten years. However, for your dwarfs, the energy contained in this Pangu blood stone is too violent. You need to soften Pangu blood stone with giant sheep''s brain marrow fluid until it becomes a transparent colloid before it is suitable for refining and absorption ¡£¡±


    "Have you heard of the it?" Su Chen asked people of the Lingshan sect.


    Everyone shook their heads. No one really knew the name of this strange beast.


    Luo Xuanji said, "it should be a wild beast unique to Pangu supercontinent."


    "That''s no wonder."


    Just then, Erya suddenly stopped, and the whole person crawled down and lay down behind a mountain.


    She lowered her voice and said, "note that there is a big guy in front, at least a wild beast in Haotian territory, which may be Kui stabbing Stegosaurus."


    Su Chen immediately turned his eyes and looked forward. At the end of his line of sight, half of the body of a huge fierce beast was exposed from a mountain range. The beast had a strange shape, with a circle of sunflowers around his neck, with many sharp spikes on it.


    Very strong. Even at such a distance, Su Chen can still feel a strong sense of crisis.


    The advantage of giant beast is really too obvious. Its huge body can store more heaven and earth aura, and the upper limit of physical body can be strengthened is higher. Even if its cultivation is slightly weak, this weakness can be completely compensated by its body advantage.


    At least it can make up for the difference of a big realm.


    The giant beast in the Haotian realm may reach the level of the half step divine king realm, or even higher.


    The dragon family also belongs to the scope of giant animals, so the dragon family can be called invincible in the same realm.


    But the giant dragons in the dragon family are still relatively rare, but the fierce beasts on this Pangu supercontinent are all Big Macs.


    It''s a little hard to decide.


    But even so, there was no sense of crisis.


    It''s very simple, because standing in front of them are two strong men in the divine Kingdom and a mysterious empress in the holy kingdom.


    It''s just a wild beast. It can be easily rolled over.


    However, at this time, the expression of empress Xuanji became serious: "Ye Guihong, Lin Tong, protect all the disciples, Su Chen, take them to find a safe place to hide."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Xuanji was so serious.


    Especially Su Chen, when they were in the demon yuan, they had never seen empress Xuanji have such a dignified expression. Is something wrong?


    Just then, the earth suddenly shook.


    It seems... It''s footsteps.


    Erya exclaimed, "no, it''s the animal tide. The animal tide is coming!"


    After that, Erya ignored the risk of exposure and stood up and ran away.


    Lady Xuanji said, "I will attract these fierce beasts away. You retreat in the opposite direction."


    After saying that, the spirit power of Xuanji empress suddenly surged, reflecting a gorgeous and dazzling brilliance in the sky.


    Until then, people could see what had happened.


    A wild beast, running from a distance, thousands of people!


    One of the giant beasts is extremely large. Its shape is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is covered with silver exoskeletons. The back is covered with 10000 meters of sharp sword ridge. With each step, the sword ridge behind it will swing violently. The sword ridge will shake out. If the giant beast next to it is unlucky, it will be cut off by laziness, and the blood viscera will soar tens of thousands of meters high, Then it turned into a bloody rainstorm and fell on the earth again.


    Shock!


    This immortal scene, not to mention the disciples of Lingshan sect, has never been seen even by the divine king Ye Guihong and the divine king Lin Dong.


    The strength of that silver beast has reached the realm of God!


    No wonder even empress Xuanji will feel pressure. The strength of this giant beast against the sky is really terrible.


    If this is a frontal collision, the self-protection of empress Xuanji is a problem, not to mention protecting other disciples.


    Now the best choice is to let lady Xuanji lead away the animal tide and give everyone a chance to escape. Otherwise, she will end up in one pot.


    Su Chen reacted particularly quickly. She understood the intention of Xuanji''s mother for the first time. She immediately waved her big hand, shrouded the people with invisible runes, and shouted, "follow me!"


    "Be careful, madam!"


    "Mother, take care!"


    Ye Guihong and Lin Tong knew that staying would not help, but would make trouble for Empress Xuanji. They had to obey her orders and lead the disciples to flee quickly with Su Chen.


    The next moment, the world collapsed.


    Thousands of giant beasts swept here like huge waves!

 Chapter 1319

    "Xuanji Daojing - the light of destruction!"


    Su Chen only heard a soft drink from empress Xuanji behind her, and then a purple pillar of light was born and swept away towards the animal tide.


    What terrible destructive power that is!


    Even if Su Chen and others had escaped for a long distance, they could still feel the terrible breath. The wave came from behind, followed by the shock wave sweeping the sky. Even they were threatened. One by one, hundreds of Lingshan sect brothers were directly lifted thousands of meters away, and the falling was sad.


    Su Chen was almost resisted. At the critical moment, a triple field broke out. At the same time, she caught the Phoenix Xi that was about to be blown away and rolled on the ground with her for several times before stopping.


    Even ye Guihong and Lin Tong, the two strong kings of the divine realm, were dishevelled by the shock wave and were in a mess. They did their best not to be overturned on the spot.


    "Ouch, it hurts me."


    Although Yuxi had Su Chen''s protection, she still fell hard and shrank under Su Chen to wail.


    Before the shock wave dissipated, Su Chen hit a divine grain shield and barely stabilized his body.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Su Chen found that the surrounding peaks had disappeared. Looking at the whole plain, he saw that the animal tide was directly cut off in the middle. At least hundreds of great beasts died in the light of the destruction of lady Xuanji. The bodies of fierce beasts fell to the ground, like undulating mountains.


    However, the silver giant beast in the realm of God, which was directly impacted, was only blasted to pieces of exoskeletons. Instead, it was angered, issued a low roar and ran after empress Xuanji.


    What a fierce beast, he dared to resist the attack of the strong in the holy kingdom,


    But thanks to empress Xuanji, she successfully led the animal tide away. Otherwise, Su Chen and his party collided with the animal tide head-on, afraid of heavy losses.


    "Get over here if you''re not dead!"


    Ye Guihong shouted angrily.


    A group of disciples of Lingshan sect gathered in embarrassment.


    Ye Guihong scowled: "shame! This is the shame of our Lingshan sect. It''s a dereliction of duty for all of us to let my mother bear such risks for us. When we go back, everyone will be punished for three years of confinement, including me."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. This guy is so cruel to himself.


    However, ye Guihong''s loyalty to empress Xuanji surprised Su Chen.


    Su Chen always thought that among the seven elders of Lingshan sect, he was the most rebellious. Now he wants to come, but that''s not the case.


    Ye Guihong is the most loyal of the seven elders.


    Lady Xuanji seems to know this too. Otherwise, she won''t take him to Yuanshi star.


    Lin Dong said, "elder ye, let''s first consider the next countermeasures."


    Ye Guihong looked at Su Chen: "what does Su Chang think?"


    Su Chenning said with her eyebrows, "although the animal tide is strong, it should be enough to protect herself with her mother''s strength. Her mother led the animal tide to create opportunities for us. I think we should go north immediately. As long as we open the distance from the animal tide and completely get out of danger, it should be easy for her to get away alone."


    Yuxi said, "but the giant woman is gone. Who will lead us."


    "She should still be nearby. Look... Don''t look."


    Before Su Chen finished speaking, she saw the female giant Erya waving her hands and running towards them.


    "The giant ran very fast and was not submerged by the animal tide." Yuxi said.


    "No, the giant woman seems worried," someone said.


    Su Chen frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling. He immediately said, "spread out, spread out!"


    Erya''s speed is very fast. She can run over in a few seconds at most. At the same time, people see that behind Erya, there is a giant beast, which is the Kui stabbing sword dragon.


    Ye Guihong was angry. He saw that only a giant beast dared to go wild. Without saying a word, the field of sword was about to expand, but Lin Dong hurriedly stopped him: "it''s not suitable to do it here. First lead it north and open enough distance from the animal tide before doing it, so as not to lead the animal tide back."


    When ye Guihong heard the speech, he suppressed his sword intention.


    Su Chen said, "you wait first. I''ll help Erya. If she dies, even if we can find the giant city, it''s difficult to contact the giant family without help."


    "Then you should pay attention to safety." Yuxi said very worried.


    "Nothing."


    Su Chen''s body flashed and appeared on Erya''s shoulder: "go to the south, go around first, don''t go directly to the north."


    "Good." Erya responded quickly. Although she was a giant, she was very vigorous. She changed her path with a vigorous step, which made the Kui stabbing Stegosaurus empty behind her.


    The sunflower sting Stegosaurus rolled on the ground and caught up again, but was blocked by the boundary made by Su Chen. His body tilted back, his feet turned to the sky, and angrily propped up his neck. The sunflower sting on his neck burst out like a missile.


    Su Chen saw the situation and was not in a hurry. With a wave of his big hand, the great boundless immortal method was displayed. One space cave was launched on the path of the sunflower thorn. The sunflower thorn suddenly disappeared into the space cave. The next moment, it appeared from behind the sunflower thorn Stegosaurus. Countless sunflower thorns directly shot into the chrysanthemum of the sunflower thorn Stegosaurus, directly penetrated its internal organs, and instantly belched fart.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen was a little surprised when she saw this scene.


    He came up with this method on the spur of the moment. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good that he directly solved a huge beast in Haotian territory.


    Erya was also quite surprised: "you''re so powerful, dwarf. I''ve really seen it today. I always thought you dwarves were very weak. It seems that I''m ignorant."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "I have a name. Call me Su Chen. Don''t call me dwarf!"


    "All right, Sue."


    It still sounds short


    Forget it, not a dwarf.


    After solving the Kui stabbing Stegosaurus, Erya got out of danger and immediately turned north to meet Ye Guihong and others. Under the leadership of Erya, she continued to move forward. After almost half an hour, she finally couldn''t feel the smell of animal tide.


    But Erya didn''t dare to relax and said, "the action of animal tide can''t be predicted at all. Once there is animal tide here, they may appear anywhere. They must open enough distance to ensure safety."


    While talking, they followed Erya to the mountains shrouded in clouds.


    The peaks here are very huge, the shortest ones are more than 10000 meters, and 50000 meters of peaks can be seen everywhere. Even if the female giant Erya enters the mountains, she seems to have become much smaller.


    "Bah, bah... The fog is poisonous!"


    "What the hell is this place? It''s so strong. There won''t be this kind of evil spirit until millions of people have died."


    Ye Guihong also frowned. His sword was buzzing. He seemed to be aware that the danger was approaching.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, Erya stepped empty and half of her body fell into the soil.

 Chapter 1320

    To be exact, Erya was dragged deeply into the soil by a suction from the ground.


    Suddenly, the people were caught off guard and subconsciously dispersed. At the same time, the mist in the mountain suddenly soared hundreds of times and turned into thick smoke, completely isolating and dispersing the people.


    Before Su Chen realized what had happened, he was suddenly alone. Isolated by the thick fog, he could not even sense the existence of anyone around him.


    Things are bad.


    Wait


    Su Chen suddenly noticed that the surrounding mist seemed to be alive.


    Su Chen did not say a word and used the time stop skill.


    In an instant, the time-stop effect was brought into play, and the thick fog around seemed to be frozen into a frozen cloud, losing the ability to move.


    However, the stop effect did not affect all the fog, and the fog outside was still moving.


    Su Chen immediately analyzed the characteristics of the thick fog. It has life, but not the whole, but a behemoth composed of different consciousness. Maybe it is also a kind of great beast.


    Although I''m not sure whether the fog is threatening, it''s certainly not good to stay in the fog for a long time. Maybe others are already under attack.


    "It''s just a thick fog. It''s not difficult for me."


    Su Chen snorted coldly.


    Although the time stop effect can only affect the surrounding thick fog, it''s not a matter at all. As long as the thick fog can''t limit Su Chen''s action, he can shuttle freely through the thick fog. Wherever he goes, the time stop skill still works. As long as Su Chen is fast enough, it''s possible to freeze the thick fog completely.


    Su Chen didn''t delay. He turned into a flash of lightning and searched around in the thick fog. He soon found several disciples of Lingshan sect. At the moment they found Su Chen, they were stopped by the time-stop effect. Su Chen didn''t want to waste time. He threw them into the storage ring, and then continued to search for others.


    Find Lin Dong.


    Find Ye Guihong... Well, this guy is not completely affected by the time-stop skill. Although the speed becomes very slow, he still has a certain ability to act. Su Chen can see how his expression suddenly becomes shocked.


    "Elder Ye has offended." Su Chen directly threw Ye Guihong into the storage ring.


    He shook his head and Su Chen smiled bitterly. At this time, the stop skill was really useless when he met an expert. It didn''t feel like a stop at any time, but a slow buff. The more powerful people are, the higher their resistance is, and they can be completely immune to a certain degree.


    Soon, Su Chen rescued all the disciples of Lingshan sect from the thick fog, leaving only Huang Xi and the female giant Erya.


    Where is it?


    Su Chen thought and looked at the ground under her feet. Could it be that Huang Xi fell into the ground with Erya?


    Su Chen stamped his feet heavily, and suddenly the light burst out. Countless divine patterns penetrated into the ground and began to spy.


    "Huh?"


    Something caught Su Chen''s divine pattern.


    A huge suction force came from the ground. Su Chen''s body shook and half of her body went directly into the ground.


    "Die!"


    He shouted angrily. His spiritual power erupted violently, and the dual fields of wind and thunder erupted at his feet. Suddenly, the thunder flickered and the flames were surging. The earth, mountains and rivers were melted into a lava lake in an instant, but the things underground were not afraid at all, but intensified and chased Su Chen into the ground.


    No


    This place, it''s not.


    But a gap hidden in different spatial dimensions.


    Flutter.


    The gravity reversed, and Su Chen looked blankly from a clear lake.


    Looking around, there was a calm and transparent lake, surrounded by tall and green shrubs, towering giant trees flying across the sky, and countless magnificent flowers in the air.


    "Huang Xi! Er Ya!"


    Su Chen looked surprised. She saw that Huang Xi and Er Ya were entangled by flowers and vines and hung upside down in mid air. They looked faint.


    It''s dangerous.


    Su Chen didn''t rush to rescue, but went into a state of seclusion and carefully surfaced without startling the slightest spray.


    He took off slowly and explored his surroundings.


    This is a huge oval space. The upper layer is a rock layer full of folds. Below it are amber and green forest. However, there is no breath of life in the forest. Even in the forest itself, there is no feeling of vitality. It is completely dead, which is completely different from the lush green trees and red flowers seen on the surface.


    "Scared!"


    Su Chen suddenly felt that his ankle was cold and was startled. She looked down and saw a vine wrapped around his ankle and rolling frantically towards his thigh.


    Su Chen raised a sharp edge on his fingertips and cut towards the vine, but he threw himself into the air. He didn''t cause any attack effect at all, but penetrated through.


    But the vine is actually wrapped around Su Chen, not an illusion.


    There''s only one explanation.


    Different spatial dimensions.


    In that case, it''s actually easy to do. Su Chen directly practiced the great leap immortal method. With a flash of his body, he broke free from the vines and regained his freedom.


    But it was only temporary, and soon several vines came winding towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen can only cross jump repeatedly in different dimensions to avoid the shackles of vines, but he can''t find out which dimension the vines are in, or which layer is not, so he can''t fight back effectively.


    It seems that Su Chen''s repeated horizontal jumping behavior angered the master here. The number of vines was increasing. Thousands of vines came flying, leaving Su Chen nowhere to hide. Even if he jumped to the tenth dimension, there were still vines around him.


    MMP£¡


    Su Chen was very angry. Pangu''s divine axe was sacrificed and suddenly soared to the maximum state. The axe blade was thousands of meters long. Su Chen urged him with divine patterns and split horizontally towards the vines in all directions.


    Huh?


    Cut off?


    Su Chen just tried casually. Unexpectedly, Pangu''s divine axe was actually useful.


    "Who are you and why do you hold weapons made of holy bones!"


    An old voice suddenly came.


    Su Chen looked for prestige and saw an old guy covered under the black robe flying over on the vine.


    "You finally showed up."


    "Answer my question."


    Su Chen waved Pangu''s axe and said coldly, "I''ll chop you first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen directly crossed the space, appeared in front of the old guy, and chopped it with an axe.


    The old man didn''t stop. He let Pangu''s divine axe split his body, but there was no scene of blood and flesh flying. The next second, the old man''s body burst into countless green vines and seedlings, grew madly and wound towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen retreated again and again to avoid the entanglement of vines, but the old man appeared behind him without warning. With a wave of his big hand, the vines wrapped around the Pangu divine axe and hid the Pangu divine axe from Su Chen.


    "I dare to rob my things!"


    Su Chen became angry and directly opened his supernatural fighting talent. His speed and strength increased by a hundred times in an instant, turned into a remnant in the sky, and immediately blew out thousands of attacks on the old man.

 Chapter 1321

    Full attack speed, full combat power, full special effects, full firepower


    Look at the effect, don''t break the defense.


    This is how Su Chen feels now.


    It was hit, but it didn''t constitute real damage at all. Instead, it attracted more and more vines, which made Su Chen tired of dealing with it.


    "Damn it, I''ve tried all spatial dimensions. Why can''t I find where the old guy''s ontology is? Is it really a gap between dimensions, but how can I catch it?"


    Su Chen was helpless. It was the first time he met such a powerful enemy.


    "Boy, stop making meaningless resistance. As long as you answer me a few questions, I can consider giving you a way to live."


    The vine wriggled, and the old man appeared again. He held a Pangu axe in his hand, and his tone was very arrogant.


    Pangu''s divine axe can''t recognize the Lord. If it is taken away, Su Chen won''t be so easy to take it back again.


    Su Chen''s eyes were low and he quickly considered the countermeasures. Being soft must not be soft. He couldn''t believe a word of the old guy''s words, especially when he now had an absolute advantage. It would be foolish to believe him.


    Besides, Erya and Yuxi are also in his hands. How can su Chen escape from Shengtian alone.


    But if you want to solve this old guy, you must find out his body first, otherwise it''s difficult to do it.


    It seems that I can only sacrifice my helper.


    Su Chen summoned the extraordinary Dragon Girl, played hundreds of millions of divine patterns at the same time, and turned into a rolling torrent. The purpose was not to attack the old guy, but to block his vision and perception and cover the extraordinary dragon girl.


    When the divine patterns were surging, Su Chen immediately sent a message to the extraordinary Dragon Girl: "sit down as I said, find a place to hide, and then use your new skill ''extraordinary symbiosis'', absorb the energy of different dimensions as much as possible, and release the dark law at the same time."


    After absorbing the ancient god''s heart, Xiaolongnv also obtained the skills of the ancient god''s heart, extraordinary symbiosis and dark law. The effects of these two skills can be quite rebellious. The former is a super large blood sucking skill, which can draw energy from different dimensions to support herself, and can parasitize in different dimensions. It is definitely a super powerful self-protection skill.


    But in Su Chen''s view, the most powerful point of extraordinary symbiosis is that it can act on all spatial dimensions at the same time.


    Su Chen''s great leap to immortality method is powerful, but it can only be in one dimension at the same time, but the extraordinary symbiosis is different. Through the way of parasitism, it can appear in ten or even twelve dimensions at the same time. In this way, no matter which dimension the old guy is hiding in, he can be found by the extraordinary dragon girl.


    Of course, mere discovery is not enough.


    But still, the second skill of the extraordinary dragon woman, the "dark law", is more powerful.


    This skill is more like an advanced version of detoxification skill. The dark law is a kind of pollution and infection at the life level. Once the life body is infected with the dark law, all life will have negative phagocytosis at the rule level. This is a very magical state, similar to gene collapse, but more terrible, as if it is deep-rooted destruction at the source level of life.


    Su Chen tested this skill with the extraordinary dragon girl once before. The effect of being eroded by the dark law is still fresh in his memory.


    Su Chen is unwilling to let the extraordinary Dragon Girl use this skill unless she has to, because once it is not well controlled, the dark law will spread indefinitely, causing a wide range of extinction.


    However, this is a closed space and there is no possibility of large-scale erosion and infection, so there is no need to worry about this.


    The only thing to note is that don''t let Erya and Huangxi be eroded. After all, it''s difficult to reverse the negative phagocytosis effect.


    "OK, brother, it''s on me."


    The extraordinary dragon girl was very clever. She understood Su Chen''s intention at the first time and disappeared quickly.


    In order to buy time for the little dragon girl, Su Chen offered a sword to prove the Tao, stepped on the huge waves with divine patterns, and fought with the old guy again.


    "Hum, kid, you can see the real usage of the holy skeleton weapon."


    The old man suddenly blushed, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He sprinkled all the blood on the Pangu divine axe. At the same time, he silently recited the formula. He saw that the Pangu divine axe was shining, its power soared, instantly became dexterous countless times, and its weight soared many times.


    The weight is higher, the power is stronger and the speed is faster. Compared with Su Chen, this Pangu divine axe has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Pangu''s divine axe could be used like this, so he had to take back Pangu''s divine axe. How can others possess such treasures.


    "Preach!"


    Su Chen strongly wielded the sword to prove the Tao, which entangled a field of relegated immortals.


    The old man seemed to notice something. He looked surprised and urged Pangu''s divine axe to bombard the Zhengdao sword.


    Swords and axes intersected, and the whole space of the earthquake began to tremble violently. The shock wave turned everything around into powder. Huang Xi was wrapped and bound by vines, and the female giant Erya also got rid of the bondage of vines and fell into the lake.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that you are still a reincarnated immortal, but you are not old. How long should you have just been reincarnated? Have I been in Pangu super land for too long? Why don''t I know that Xianlu has restarted again?"


    "Less nonsense, look at the sword!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, a series of divine patterns went towards the blessing of the Taoist sword, further increasing the power of the Taoist sword.


    "Immortal talisman?"


    The old man''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. It''s not easy to provoke this boy. He''s so arrogant because of his cultivation in Qi Tianjing. If he breaks through the kingdom of God, he''ll get it.


    But the old man was also very excited.


    If such a gifted reincarnated relegated immortal is swallowed up by himself, it will greatly promote his cultivation.


    Breaking through the holy kingdom may no longer be a dream!


    "It was used to protect the life against the giant leader, but it''s not a loss to deal with you."


    The old man smiled grimly. His left eye suddenly burst out a dark golden light. There were strange runes pouring down his eyes like waterfalls. He stretched out his hand fiercely, but he forcibly buttoned down his left eye, and then swallowed it raw.


    "Shit, it''s disgusting!"


    Su Chen was disgusted, but at the same time, she also had a bad premonition.


    It''s going to be bad!


    "Little Dragon Girl, hurry up!" Su Chen shouted.


    "OK, brother, it''s ready. Wait and see."


    The extraordinary Dragon Girl''s body flashed and appeared beside Su Chen.


    Looking at the gradually converging black fog in her palm, Su Chen smiled, quickly withdrew the sermon sword, played a left-right horizontal jump with little dragon girl, and began to switch positions back and forth between different dimensions to avoid the pursuit of the old guy.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way!"


    The old man made all his cards. His purpose was to completely win Su Chen. How could he struggle? Although the sudden appearance of the extraordinary dragon girl made him a little unpredictable, he didn''t care to think so much.


    Three people just like playing hide and seek, constantly chasing each other in different dimensions of space, a time is not lively.


    "Almost." the extraordinary dragon girl suddenly raised her mouth and smiled like a dark imperial sister.


    The old man''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "What... What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1322

    The dark law has begun to erode the old guy''s body.


    Although he is very good at hiding himself, dispersing and hiding his noumenon in different spaces. When some noumenon is attacked, he will instantly transfer to the noumenon of other dimensions, so as to avoid the attack from the same latitude, the dark law of the extraordinary dragon girl acts on all dimensions at the same time, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    In fact, it is not too difficult to prevent the invasion of the dark law. As long as you use the domain attachment, completely wrap yourself with the domain and completely isolate yourself from the outside world. After all, the dark law is also a kind of domain, and the essence of the domain is the primary law, which is mutually exclusive.


    But the old guy''s body is hidden in different dimensions, so he can''t open a complete field, which gives the opportunity of the dark law.


    Su Chen''s fierce offensive also made the old guy lose his judgment ability. He completely focused on Su Chen and ignored the existence of the extraordinary dragon girl.


    Defeat, only in a moment.


    The dark law continues to invade, and the old man''s body has begun to blacken at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although he reacts now and quickly urges the field to resist the invasion of the dark law, the dark law has been infected, and once negative phagocytosis breaks out, there is no room for reversal.


    It''s a dead end. Even if Su Chen asks the extraordinary dragon girl to take back the dark law, it won''t help. This negative autophagy is too contagious. As long as it sticks to a little, it will cause an uncontrollable chain reaction. Now it just infects the old man''s body. After all his bodies are infected, negative autophagy will begin to spread to the outside world. It won''t take long, The whole space will be covered by the dark law and eventually become a forbidden area of death.


    "No, no, no... I shouldn''t have solved it like this. The giant king didn''t kill me. I can''t die here!"


    "Stop, stop, I can submit to you, just save my life!"


    Negative regurgitation began to affect the old man''s body. His meridians began to spasm. His spiritual power was polluted and turned into black steam from his pores. His expression was extremely distorted and ferocious, and his roaring voice became extremely hoarse.


    Poop.


    The old man knelt down, not only because he was frightened, but also because the negative phagocytosis had destroyed his body, and the skeletal muscles of his limbs began to collapse. His knees could not bear the weight of his body. When he knelt down, his legs fell to pieces like ceramics, which looked very miserable and terrible.


    Rao SHISU Chen has seen the horror of the dark law, but he is still shocked to see the old man like this.


    You know, this dark law does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. If he is infected, it is difficult to save him.


    With a big hand, Su Chen played a divine pattern and took back the uncontaminated Pangu divine axe. At the same time, he played an isolation array to block and imprison the old guy''s space, so as to prevent the external diffusion of the dark law.


    "This ability will have to be used less in the future. It''s too difficult to control. Once it''s not used well, even one''s own people may be eaten in one pot." Su Chen said to the extraordinary dragon woman.


    She nodded seriously: "if my brother let me use it, I will use it."


    "That''s good."


    Su Chen scraped the tip of the extraordinary dragon woman''s nose, and then walked towards the old man.


    At the moment, the old man seems to have become a piece of black charcoal. His whole body has been infected by the dark law and began to erode the sea of knowledge. Moreover, he has lost the control of his body. Now even if he wants to detonate the sea of knowledge, he can''t die together.


    But the old man''s consciousness is still very clear. After all, his soul has not been infected.


    Su Chen looked at him with an indifferent look and said, "why do you want to die."


    "Help me... Help me..."


    The old man''s soul screamed bitterly, and his desire for survival had been stimulated to the extreme at the moment.


    Su Chen ignored his cry for help, waved his hand, and began to devour his soul before the dark law eroded to the depths of the sea.


    The old man''s name is Gong Jin. He is a thief from the divine kingdom in Xiniu Hezhou. He specializes in stealing the tombs of ancient Da Neng. Once, he bravely stole the tombs of the ancestors of Huoyan Da Sheng, the first strong man in Xiniu Hezhou. He was chased and killed by Huoyan Da Sheng for ten years. Relying on a broken star map, he finally escaped to Pangu supercontinent.


    In Pangu supercontinent, he once again took up his old business and hollowed out the tombs of many golden giants. Finally, his deeds were exposed and aroused the public anger of the giants. The current giant king frightened him and ordered him to kill. Gong Jin hid in the dangerous area where there are great beasts everywhere for thousands of years.


    "Also a talent."


    After reading Gong Jin''s life, Su Chen admired him.


    This is the power of touching the golden school.


    Su Chen swallowed Gong Jin''s soul and got all his memories. Naturally, she also mastered Gong Jin''s tumbling skills.


    Although Su Chen is not interested in digging people''s ancestral graves, his skills are not pressing.


    In addition, Gong Jin''s attainments in space skills are another surprise for Su Chen.


    In an ancient tomb, he once got a incomplete skill called Xumi limitless formula, which is a top space secret skill inherited from a great power in the Hongmeng era and improved through evolution.


    Although compared with Su Chen''s great leap immortal method, it is still much inferior, but in the Hongmeng universe, it has been called the highest ranking existence in the space skill method.


    Moreover, because Su Chen swallowed Gong Jin''s soul and got a complete cultivation memory about this skill, Su Chen didn''t need to spend many skill points to completely add this full layer skill to his skill tree.


    Rounding is white whoring.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about. Su Chen immediately spent a few skill points to point Xumi''s infinite formula to the full floor.


    Su Chen finally understood how to divide his body into different parts and hide it in different dimensions. This is the effect of Xumi''s hiding technique. In short, it is a special defense skill. As long as he arranges a space array in different dimensions in advance, he can be attacked in his own body and automatically jump in dimensions, To avoid harm.


    This is definitely an ace skill to save your life.


    However, the defects are also obvious. We need to do enough preparatory work in order to give full play to the best effect.


    Considering that he needs to run around, this skill is better than nothing for him.


    That''s the saying. More skills don''t pressure your body. It''s better to have than not.


    With a big hand, Su Chen lifted the space imprisonment on Yuxi and Erya. Before they woke up, she took them out and returned to the mountain.


    As soon as she appeared, Su Chen sensed that the smell of Xuanji''s mother was telling her quickly.


    Mother is back from trouble!

 Chapter 1323

    At the moment of seeing Xuanji''s mother, Su Chen was really amazed.


    It''s not because of how beautiful lady Xuanji is. After all, this is a fact that Su Chen has already known. She has been getting along with her in the magic yuan universe for a long time. Su Chen has long been immune to her beauty.


    But the Xuanji empress at this time was quite different from the Xuanji empress he knew well.


    Her white clothes were stained with snow, her hair was flying, and she exuded a cold spirit of killing and cutting all over her body, as if she had just killed the female martial god of the head of the enemy from thousands of armies. The strong man''s style that could not be hidden between her eyebrows made Su Chen deeply realize for the first time that the woman in front of her was an invincible holy king and strong man under the great emperor.


    "How''s your mother?" Su Chen came forward and asked. At the same time, he released Lin Dong, ye Guihong and others in the storage ring.


    Luo Xuanji''s killing intention gradually dissipated, and the blood on his white skirt gradually faded and disappeared. He said, "just a few fierce beasts, which are not enough to threaten. Although they have not been completely eradicated, I have defeated most of them and fled."


    Look at this extremely confident look and listen to this rebellious tone. Which man will not fall for such a strong woman.


    However, most people know that such a woman is not qualified to touch.


    At a glance, it''s blasphemy.


    "Continue north."


    "Erya leads the way."


    The group embarked on a vast journey again, which is still far from giant city. This dangerous area has not really revealed its full picture, so they need to be careful all the way.


    At the beginning of her journey, Xuanji empress threw a storage ring to Su Chen.


    Su Chen opened it and found that there were hundreds of red Pangu blood stones, large and small.


    "Did your mother give it to me?"


    "Think too much and let you keep it."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly. Although he disdained to eat soft rice, if it was fragrant enough, he could try it.


    Before long, Erya found the enemy again.


    "Good luck. I met the giant sheep and sheep. This is the most valuable wild beast in the giant beast wasteland."


    With Pangu blood stone and giant sheep, I''m really lucky.


    This group of giant sheep must not be let go.


    Without Su Chen''s words, Xuanji empress had already shot. She was too strong. The sheep had no ability to resist at all. The battle ended in just a few breaths. A large number of giant sheep fell to the ground. They immediately went to harvest brain marrow fluid.


    This kind of hard work must not be done by Empress Xuanji herself.


    After working hard for a while, they collected dozens of tons of brain marrow fluid. It smelled very smelly and corrosive.


    Su Chen tried to take out a piece of Pangu blood stone and soaked it in sheep brain marrow fluid. Pangu blood stone reacted instantly, emitting a large number of bubbles and began to soften gradually.


    Erya said, "the longer you soak, the better the effect. Don''t lose your brain marrow fluid after soaking. This is the top fertilizer. It can be diluted and used for irrigation. Weeds can grow into magic medicine."


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course, in addition to being a fertilizer, it can also be used to make body quenching soup. The effect of body quenching is very good. The giant king''s favorite thing is to take a bath with giant sheep''s brain marrow fluid. He has lived for seven million years. Even with the life of the giant family, he is in his twilight years, but his physical quality is still at its peak and there is no decline at all."


    It seems that apart from some nausea, this is really a good thing.


    Keep going.


    Along the way, I met many wild beasts, but they were all alone. They were not afraid at all. Lin Tong and ye Guihong solved them without the help of the mysterious empress.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t meet the giant sheep again.


    Finally, after three days'' journey, they finally arrived at giant city.


    From a distance, it is an incredible huge city. The city wall alone is tens of thousands of meters high. Some huge buildings breaking through the sky can be seen in the city. It is so large that it is unreasonable and unimaginable how they were built.


    The closer you are, the more you can feel your smallness.


    "Can we enter the city normally?" asked Su Chen.


    He was afraid of any trouble.


    Erya said, "there should be no problem. There are dwarves settled in giant city. You can find them first. After all, I haven''t been here several times. I must know more about giant city than I do."


    As Erya said, when they entered the giant city, they did not encounter any obstacles.


    In other words, the wall of giant city is a decoration at all. There is no guard at all, not even the forbidden Dharma array. The seemingly high wall is not too high for those giants. You can jump over it easily.


    So what''s the use of this wall?


    Su Chen shook his head. He could only say that the giant family''s heart was too big.


    Entering the city was a wide street. The arrival of Su Chen and his party did not attract any attention at all. The giant eyes on the road swept over without stopping.


    Their size is too small for the giants to find without paying attention.


    There are guards in the city. Two giants with a height of about 2000 meters and wearing metal lock armor are falling inside the city wall, making a deafening snore, and there is a strong smell of wine in the air.


    It''s so casual.


    After saying goodbye to Erya, Su Chen and his party went to the dwarves... Bah, bah, it''s a living area of normal races. It''s a small corner hidden in the giant city. The battlefield area is less than one ten thousandth of the giant city, but it''s not small. It''s easy to find.


    "It''s strange that we''ve been here for a long time. How can I feel that this planet hasn''t moved at all? There''s no trace of other planets around." Yuxi suddenly said.


    Being reminded by Yuxi, everyone realized that this giant planet is very special.


    Unknowingly, they have come to a huge bamboo forest. According to Erya, they should be able to find the same kind in the bamboo forest.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Guihong suddenly shouted fiercely, and a sword intention cut directly into the grass in the distance.


    A skinny man hurried out: "don''t do it, I mean no harm."


    "Who are you and why are you crouching here?" Ye Guihong asked.


    "I''m a disciple of the fairy medicine building. I''m squatting here to prevent giants from approaching."


    "Fairy medicine building!"


    Ye Guihong was shocked, and Lin Tong also showed a surprised expression.


    Even empress Xuanji was slightly moved when she heard the words "fairy Medicine Building".


    Not only them, but also Huang Xi and other disciples of Lingshan sect were shocked.


    Only Su Chen was confused and whispered to Huang Xi: "what''s the origin of the fairy medicine building?"


    "Don''t you know that? Long ago, the fairy medicine building was the largest medicine refining sect in the world. It rose from nanbuzhou and gathered the most powerful top pharmacists in nanbuzhou. When it was the most powerful, it was almost as famous as our Lingshan sect. However, about 20000 years ago, the fairy Medicine Building suddenly disappeared, and the buildings were empty overnight, leaving only the ground still Immature medicinal materials. Countless people have investigated this matter and searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the fairy medicine building, but so far there is no clue. This is the most famous mystery in the world! "

 Chapter 1324

    i see.


    So now they suddenly meet a guy who claims to be a disciple of Xianyao building. It''s really shocking.


    "Are you sure you''re a disciple of the fairy medicine building? The fairy medicine building that disappeared one night 20000 years ago?" Ye Guihong asked. Obviously, he still didn''t believe it.


    The skinny man said, "it''s true that the fairy medicine building was kidnapped by the giant king. The whole mountain gate was empty overnight. All the disciples were brought to the giant city. After 20000 years of extraordinary life, there were 50000 disciples in the fairy medicine building, but now... There are less than 200 left."


    Speaking of the sad place, the thin man''s eyes were moist and tears flowed down.


    "Take me to meet your leader," said Xuanji''s mother.


    "Come inside, there are many secret mechanisms here. Remember to follow my steps, or you will be injured by mistake."


    Su Chen said, "don''t be so troublesome."


    With a wave of his big hand, he directly built a bridge of emptiness and went straight to the depths of the bamboo forest. All the mechanism traps were exposed.


    This seemingly random means actually contains the top space and divine pattern skills. When Lin Tong and ye Guihong met, they all sighed. Other disciples of Lingshan sect looked up to Su Chen and sincerely admired him.


    The same is the Qi Tian realm. People are more popular than people.


    The disciples of the fairy medicine building were stunned when they saw that the array they had painstakingly arranged could not even play a little role.


    Empress Xuanji is used to it. She knows how evil Su Chen''s talent is. It''s just a small fight in front of her.


    They set foot on the void bridge and directly entered the bamboo forest. They soon came to the center of the bamboo forest. Under the dense green bamboo, there was an ancient mountain stronghold. Most of the land here was dug into a spiritual field and planted a variety of medicinal materials and strange plants. Many people were cultivating medicinal materials, and some people were refining pills together around the alchemy furnace.


    It was a very peaceful and peaceful place. With the help of Su Chen and his party, the peaceful atmosphere was broken in an instant.


    A white haired, sunken bird''s nest, with vertical and horizontal folds on his face, a hunchback old man who looked dying came over and looked at Su Chen and his party. He was very surprised. He didn''t remember how many years he hadn''t seen a human immortal in the giant city.


    "Luhai, are these guests?"


    The skinny man opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know the origin of this group of people.


    Su Chen went up directly and said, "old Sir, we are from Lingshan sect. This is our mother who teaches Xuanji."


    "Lady Xuanji?"


    The old man whispered. He seemed to have some impression of the title. He was soon shocked and quickly knelt down towards the Xuanji empress: "Luquan, the 14th generation palm teacher of the fairy medicine building, meet the Xuanji empress!"


    Other disciples of the immortal medicine building who were on guard were shocked when they saw this scene, but the palm teachers knelt down. How could they continue to stand? They poured out one after another and knelt together.


    "Get up."


    Empress Xuanji stroked them with her arms and hands, and a soft wind lifted them up.


    She said: "we met an ambush during the transmission and were trapped in Pangea. We came here to ask about the way to leave Pangea."


    "This..."


    The old leader hesitated for a moment and shouted, "prepare tea and entertain all Taoist friends of Lingshan sect."


    A moment later, empress Xuanji led Su Chen, Huang Xi, Lin Dong and ye Guihong to the largest wooden house in the stronghold with Lao Zhangjiao. The whole stronghold is very old. This wooden house is repaired diligently and can be seen barely.


    In addition to the old leader''s teaching, several other high-level leaders have come to the fairy medicine building. Their accomplishments are all in Qi Tian Jing. In addition to the old leader''s teaching, there are four Qi Tian Jing and more than a dozen Hao Tian Jing in the whole fairy medicine building, and the others are relatively young heaven climbing Jing and Qing Tian Jing.


    After a rough conversation, Su Chen generally understood the experience of the fairy Medicine Building in the past 20000 years.


    Since they were kidnapped by the giant king to Pangu, they were first detained on a planet full of miraculous drugs. At that time, the herbalists in the fairy medicine building thought they had come to heaven, but later they realized that they had fallen into hell.


    The giant king hijacked the elixir building. Of course, he didn''t let them visit the mountains and rivers. After the elixir building collected all the miraculous drugs on a planet, the giant king transferred them to the giant city, slapped them in the face, and then asked them to refine the elixir day and night.


    Over the past 20000 years, the fairy medicine building has lived a slave like life. Every day, in addition to planting miraculous medicine, it is refining pills. It is completely used as a tool by the giant king. What is waiting for them is endless squeezing and bullying.


    The first leader of the fairy Medicine Building led his disciples to revolt because he couldn''t stand this humiliation.


    The results are unspoken.


    It was slapped into meat sauce by the giant king.


    In that war, more than half of the dead and wounded in the fairy medicine building.


    The people who survived did not feel better, or even worse. One by one, they were squeezed to death in the dark.


    Until now, there are only about 200 old and young disabled soldiers left in the once prosperous fairy medicine building.


    Moreover, most of these 200 people are less than 1000 years old, and have never experienced the glory of the fairy medicine building.


    Lao Zhangjiao and several other surviving old people don''t want to mention the past. They have given up any unnecessary struggle. The once powerful fairy medicine building has long been forgotten by them.


    If the arrival of Lingshan sect had not reminded them of some ancient memories, they might not be able to remember who they are.


    Huang Xi suddenly said, "is the giant king really so powerful? It seems that the first generation palm sect of your fairy medicine building is also an expert at the peak of the kingdom of God. With 50000 disciples, you can''t beat a giant king?"


    "Giant king... He is a strong man in the holy Kingdom, and he inherited the blood of the golden giant family. Although it is not pure, his blood is far more than that of the ordinary giant family. In fact, after coming to Pangu, the leader of the early generation has broken through the holy Kingdom, but he can''t hold up a move under him."


    Huang Xi was speechless.


    Lin Tong and ye Guihong also frowned.


    I can''t imagine that the giant king has the cultivation in the holy kingdom. It''s hard to do now.


    Su Chen thought and said, "then you didn''t want to poison the pills. The pills you refined should have been eaten by the giant king."


    Lao Zhangjiao said: "All the pills we refined were indeed supplied to the giant king. His purpose of hijacking our fairy medicine building was to refine pills to prolong his life and poison him... Why didn''t we think about it? But the giant king''s physique is too strong. Any toxins we use can''t produce any effect on him. He never even prevented us from poisoning him, but what No. "

 Chapter 1325

    This is too abnormal!


    In the face of such an almost invincible existence, no wonder Lao Zhangjiao completely lost his heart of resistance. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Put yourself in a position. If it were Su Chen, they would be very desperate in the face of this situation. Over time, they would become so numb.


    "Have you ever thought about escaping? Pangea is so big that even if you can''t escape, you can at least find a hidden and safe place to hibernate, which is better than being enslaved by the giant king." Yuxi said.


    Lao Zhangjiao shook his head: "I haven''t tried, but the giant king is not only powerful, but also spread all over Pangu. Now the golden giant family has disappeared. The giant king is a real king in Pangu. He has hundreds of thousands of giant giants with excellent combat power under his command. Besides, Pangu is full of dangerous and unpredictable places, and there are few planets that are really suitable for survival, which are basically in the hands of the giant king In control, we stay here. As long as we honestly help him refine pills, we can at least survive. But if we escape, we will die on this boundless Pangea one day. "


    Yuxi shut up again. Even she was affected by the desperate atmosphere, and the whole person was a little depressed.


    At this time, mother Xuanji spoke.


    "You have lived here for so many years. You should know what way to leave Pangea."


    The old master nodded: "it''s not difficult to leave Pangu. In the center of the giant city, there is a special transmission array that can lead to the outside world, but the transmission array is located in the king''s palace, and in the place where the giant king is closed for cultivation. In addition to him, even if other giants try to approach, they will be directly killed by the giant king."


    "In other words, only by defeating the giant king can we leave Pangu?"


    Lao Zhang taught: "Yes, there is no other way, because Pangu is not in Hongmeng universe at all. This is a small world opened up by Pangu God with his divine power for his descendants at the beginning of chaos. It is a shelter left by Pangu God to the giant family. No matter what crisis the giant family encounters, it can rest assured as long as it hides in Pangu and closes the transmission array."


    Hearing the speech, empress Xuanji frowned slightly.


    This time she really felt the pressure.


    Even when she was blasted into the demon abyss universe by the evil moon demon emperor, she didn''t have such a great pressure.


    "In that case, I can only choose to fight." Xuanji said resolutely. As the pillar of Lingshan sect, even if she knew how powerful the giant king was, she had no choice but to fight.


    "Wait."


    Su Chen suddenly got up and said, "it''s not the first choice to fight with the strong at this level. I have a way to kill the giant king without destroying."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Su Chen in surprise.


    That''s the golden giant in the holy kingdom. Unless the great emperor comes in person, who can shake him?


    The great?


    They suddenly remembered Su Chen''s legendary experience in beiguluzhou before, and almost forgot that this guy had a good relationship with the empress of Tongtian.


    Can he still summon the empress of heaven?


    But this is not the Hongmeng universe. Even if Su Chen has a different relationship with the empress of heaven, it''s useless if he can''t get in touch.


    Su Chen really can''t contact the empress of heaven.


    The first time he came to Pangu supercontinent, he tried and couldn''t contact the female emperor of Tongtian.


    However, Su Chen''s method is certainly not the female emperor of heaven, but the dark law of the extraordinary dragon girl.


    The giant king is invincible, but Su Chen wants to try whether he can be immune to the erosion of the dark law.


    "When will the next batch of pills to be given to the giant king?" Su Chen asked.


    The old palm teacher was stunned and hurriedly said, "not long ago, the giant king ordered someone to send a batch of medicinal materials and let us refine the longevity pill for him. At this time, the pill is still being refined and will take at least five years to practice."


    "Show me."


    What pill takes so long to refine?


    Although Lao Zhangjiao didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do, he took him to the alchemy room for inspection at the first time.


    Su Chen went to the alchemy furnace and opened it. The old palm teacher on one side was very frightened. He quickly stopped and said, "never, this pill is full of spirit. We spent a lot of effort to suppress it. At this time, once the furnace is opened, the medicine spirit will fly away."


    "No harm, give it to me." Su Chen said faintly.


    Lin Dong said with a smile, "give it to old Su Chang. He is the alchemist of the holy ninth grade."


    Holy nine?


    When the alchemists in the fairy Medicine Building heard this, they all looked surprised. This young man is the holy nine products? This is the peak that the alchemists can reach. Few people in the whole Hongmeng universe can practice medicine refining to this level. The fairy medicine building is famous for medicine refining, but only the founding fathers had reached the holy nine products, and when they broke through the holy nine products, they were dying and suddenly It passed away soon after it was broken.


    "What is this? We, Mr. Su, are still Jiupin immortal talisman and Jiupin Saint weapon refiner."


    "Hiss¡°


    The people in the fairy Medicine Building couldn''t help taking a breath. Are there such evil people in the world?


    This is any achievement that most immortals can''t achieve in their whole life. At the same time, they can''t find a few to practice the way of medicine, utensils and divine patterns to the peak.


    Su Chen waved his arm and the Dan stove bounced open. At the same time, a treasure light seemed to break through the seal and splash out, and was about to escape.


    Just then, Baoguang hit a wall out of thin air and was bounced back.


    Su Chen has already set up an array. Naturally, there will be no accidents.


    After looking at it for a moment, Su Chen said, "I didn''t expect that there are such treasures in Pangu supercontinent. This is the top holy medicine that has been extinct in Hongmeng era. This is the main material used to refine Xuantian Zhudan. Your refining method is wrong. Refining in this way is undoubtedly a waste of the power of Biluo Tianzhu. Let me refine it again."


    Su Chen''s words made a kind of herbalist in the fairy Medicine Building ashamed.


    Up to now, they didn''t even understand the origin of this medicinal material. They just refined the medicine by virtue of the attribute induction of medicinal power. As soon as Su Chen opened his mouth, he told them the name of the medicinal material. This eyesight alone has exploded them.


    In this way, naturally no one dares to refute Su Chen.


    The old master said respectfully, "then please elder Su Chen."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he offered his Shennong tripod. Although he hadn''t practiced pills for a long time, his skills had been deep-rooted and didn''t need to be proficient again. He was an old expert when he made a move, which was completely handy.


    Transfer the blue sky beads to the Shennong tripod, and Su Chen''s spiritual power surges. The big sun turns into a bright sun, which directly envelops the Shennong tripod.


    Start refining medicine.


    At the same time, Su Chen summoned the extraordinary dragon girl again.


    "Little Dragon Girl, get ready."


    "Good brother."

 Chapter 1326

    People have seen the extraordinary dragon girl before and know that she is Su Chen and a pet. The crisis they encountered before was resolved with the help of the extraordinary Dragon Girl, but they don''t know what the origin of the extraordinary dragon girl is.


    Does she have a way to deal with the giant king?


    Although unbelievable, everyone can keenly feel that there is a very old and terrible breath on the extraordinary dragon woman. Although this breath converges, it still makes people dare not approach.


    Intuition tells them that once they get too close to the extraordinary Dragon Girl, they will come to a bad end.


    Even empress Xuanji has the same feeling.


    She had seen the little dragon girl before, but that was not the case at that time. How long has it taken her to grow to this extent?


    Sure enough, the owner is evil enough. Even pets can''t be underestimated.


    Su Chen has no time to explain the identity of the extraordinary dragon girl. He is concentrating on refining pills.


    It''s very rare that this blue sky bead can not only prolong life, but also strengthen physique and improve blood purity.


    It is estimated that the giant king also wants to use this blue sky pearl to purify his golden giant blood.


    Normally, a blue pearl can only be trained into a Tianzhu pill.


    But Su Chen''s Shennong tripod has a certain probability that it can double the pill.


    Su Chen''s goal is to practice two Tianzhu pills, so that even if one is given to the giant king, he can leave one by himself.


    How can su Chen let go of this kind of good thing that can''t be met and asked for.


    Therefore, he must keep up the spirit of 12 points and be close to what he can refine this furnace of pills, so as to have a greater probability of doubling the effect of pills.


    What''s more, there is the blessing effect of Koi, which is an extraordinary dragon girl. In case of bad luck, it''s not difficult to refine three Tianzhu pills.


    The premise is to practice.


    If the pill explodes, it will fall short of success.


    Su Chen went all out, and others felt nervous, especially the herbalists in the fairy medicine building, but soon they were immersed in Su Chen''s shocking medicine refining techniques.


    "This... This is the ternary quenching method lost in Tianyi Valley for a long time. It can instantly penetrate fire into the medicine."


    "What a powerful fire control skill. This is the effect of the top fire skill!"


    "That''s great. It''s amazing!"


    "Come on, watch and learn with your heart. It''s a rare experience for such a great herbalist to refine pills by hand."


    For a time, the alchemists in the fairy medicine building almost worshipped Su Chen as a God. Even the old palm teacher was amazed. He said that he had lived for so many years and had never seen such a powerful alchemist as Su Chen. His drug refining level was no longer under the early palm teacher in the fairy medicine building, and Su Chen was so young that his potential was immeasurable.


    There are also powerful herbalists among the disciples of Lingshan sect. Naturally, they can understand why the herbalists in Xianyao building worship Su Chen so much, because not only the disciples in Xianyao building were shocked, but they couldn''t help kneeling down to elder su.


    Thinking that there was a festival between lingyao peak and Su Chen before, these disciples of lingyao peak regretted that they knew that old Su was so powerful and should curry favor with him this morning. At that time, Lingxia peak recruited people everywhere. If they could join Lingxia peak at that time, they would make a lot of money.


    day in and day out.


    It was seven days later.


    For seven days, the flame urged by Su Chen was not interrupted for a moment. His spiritual power had been exhausted several times and was finally about to succeed.


    "It''s incredible. If we refine it, it will take at least five years to become this Tianzhu pill."


    "Too strong, kneel to the great God!"


    "Su Chen, from now on, you will be the idol of my life!"


    Sooner or later, a treasure light erupted from the Shennong tripod.


    As soon as Su Chen''s eyes coagulated, he blasted his whole body''s spiritual power into the Shennong Ding for the final urging.


    Boom!


    The medicine burst out, and a treasure light leaped out and fell into Su Chen''s hands.


    Three!


    Really refined three Tianzhu pills!


    It''s worth Su Chen''s seven days of continuous refining.


    Thinking a little, Su Chen quickly collected the two Tianzhu pills into the storage ring, then spread out his palm and presented a pearl Tianzhu pill in front of everyone.


    Except for Empress Xuanji, no one found Su Chen''s small movements, but empress Xuanji would not expose Su Chen, but just showed a knowing smile.


    This little slick


    "Right now!"


    Su Chen said, give the Tianzhu pill to the extraordinary Dragon Girl, and set up an isolation array to isolate the extraordinary Dragon Girl, so as not to let out the dark law later.


    The extraordinary dragon girl nodded and took a deep breath. The dark law burst out in an instant and shrouded the Tianzhu pill.


    Even through the isolation array, people can feel the frightening power of darkness.


    One by one, they were frightened and hurried back.


    Even Lin Dong and ye Guihong felt the threat and stepped back a few steps regardless of their face.


    Fortunately, all this lasted only a moment.


    The extraordinary dragon woman nodded at Su Chen: "brother, OK."


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen kept compressing the isolation array until it was only wrapped up in Tianzhu pill, and kept pressing against the interior of Tianzhu pill, blocking the dark force inside Tianzhu pill,


    From the outside, there is no change in Tianzhu pill, but it is full of negative phagocytic energy. Once someone swallows this Tianzhu pill, it will be infected instantly.


    Su Chen took down the Tianzhu pill and handed it to the old palm teacher.


    Lao Zhangjiao hesitated a little.


    Su Chen said, "don''t ask. Just give the pill to the giant king."


    "Well, I believe Su Changlao, but we can''t leave here. If we want to send out the pill, we have to wait for the giant king to send someone to pick it up. The next time someone comes, it''s estimated to be a month later."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just make sure you can send the pill to the giant king." Su Chen said.


    During this time, they can hide in the fairy medicine building and secretly conduct a comprehensive investigation of the giant city.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the bamboo forest, a thick purple bamboo has been transformed into a temporary stronghold for the people of Lingshan sect.


    After coming to Pangu supercontinent, people have been running around for days and haven''t really rested. Now they finally have some free time.


    During Su Chen''s seven days of refining medicine, Lingshan sect has undergone a review.


    At the instigation of empress Xuanji, ye Guihong checked the memory of each disciple in order to find out who betrayed Lingshan sect.


    But unfortunately, nothing.


    After preliminary verification, it was found that everyone was not suspected.


    Then the other five elders in Lingshan sect are the most likely ones left.


    Now everyone doubts whether something has changed in Lingshan sect.


    But it''s no use worrying. It''s the most important thing to escape Pangu. If they can''t deal with the giant king, they may become the second fairy medicine building.


    Su Chen didn''t care about these problems. He was taking out the completely transparent and softened Pangu blood stone in his own secret room, ready to start refining.

 Chapter 1327

    Keep a stronger heart in any environment.


    Now the situation is dangerous, the more you need to improve your strength. With strength, you can better deal with the danger.


    Su Chen can''t guarantee that the tianzhudan injected with the dark law can have an effect on the giant king. After all, the blood owner of the golden giant in the realm of the holy king is stronger than the mysterious empress. Su Chen has never encountered such an enemy.


    This is not in beiguluzhou. Although the emperor of Qin is powerful and invincible, he also suffers great restrictions. Even without the help of the female emperor of Tongtian, at least Su Chen is confident that he can protect himself.


    But now they are helpless and can only rely on themselves. If they can''t make the giant king, their future will be slim.


    If you don''t seize the time to improve yourself, when will you wait?


    Pangu blood stone.


    After treatment, the volume of Pangu blood stone has shrunk a lot, only one third of the original. It is transparent, soft and waxy, and feels greasy, just like the skin of a beautiful girl. It feels very good.


    Instead of swallowing it all, Su Chen cut off a small piece and swallowed it, and then felt it carefully.


    Although it was only a small piece, the power contained was still very fierce and overbearing, which made Su Chen''s muscles and veins expand instantly. The majestic power poured into Su Chen''s blood, integrated into his blood and spiritual power, and began to strengthen and harden Su Chen''s body violently.


    Su Chen suddenly found that this Pangu blood stone seemed to have a great effect on cultivating immortal Ba Ti Jue.


    Perhaps, his immortal tyrant formula can be upgraded again.


    As for the herbs needed to upgrade the immortal bully formula, it''s actually not difficult for Su Chen. Just spend more money and buy them directly in the mall.


    After about half an hour, Su Chen refined all the small Pangu blood stone.


    "The efficiency is a little slow. This complete Pangu blood stone needs at least five days to be fully refined. It''s more than 100 fast. It takes two years..."


    Su Chen certainly won''t waste so long refining Pangu blood stone, so he can only turn on the acceleration system.


    "The system is in a state of 100 times acceleration for six days."


    "As you wish."


    After consuming a super skill point, Su Chen immediately entered the state and began to devour the refined Pangu blood stone.


    In the process of refining, Su Chen began to upgrade the immortal bully formula. For this reason, he spent two super skill points to buy the required herbs.


    In a twinkling of an eye, six days passed.


    For Su Chen, it seemed that he just flicked his fingers.


    He can clearly feel the changes in his body.


    powerful!


    Both blood, physique and spiritual strength have been greatly improved.


    Although the cultivation realm was still in the early stage of Qi Tian realm, Su Chen''s physical strength had reached the threshold of the kingdom of God.


    Even stronger than the general divine kingdom.


    Su Chen checked his current physical data.


    Realm: the beginning of Qi Tian realm.


    Lineage: Terran (proud emperor).


    Gene: 99.99% perfection, close to the limit.


    Soul: primary immortal soul, lack of effective protection, it is recommended to focus on promotion.


    Skill tree: focus on fire system and space system. They also have certain expertise in time system, water system and thunder system. It is suggested to give further play to the advantages of full attribute man Linggen and develop the skills of other departments in a balanced manner.


    Pets: extraordinary Dragon Girl, listening, saroro, mutant big mouth monster... (there are too many useless pets, it is recommended to synthesize).


    Summoning characters: Athena, Medusa, Xiaowu, Joan of arc... (the growth of summoning characters is inseparable from the cultivation of the host. Stocking strategy is not conducive to the growth of summoning characters. If you have no time and energy, it is recommended to buy a large number of summoning characters'' exclusive props for upgrading.)


    Seeing the detailed attributes in front of her, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    Is this a revision?


    In addition to the detailed attributes, the system also puts forward some targeted suggestions.


    The system is to urge me to grow?


    However, these suggestions given by the system are very useful, which can let Su Chen clearly see what aspects he can further improve. As long as he improves himself according to these suggestions, Su Chen''s overall strength will have a lot of room for improvement.


    Pretty good.


    Then Su Chen checked the immortal bully formula again.


    At present, the immortal bully formula has broken through to the fifth level.


    This is the main source of Su Chen''s substantial increase in physical strength.


    Although the promotion effect of Pangu blood stone is not small, it is almost the same as the immortal bully formula, but Pangu blood stone can improve blood strength, that is, the upper limit of flesh strength.


    Without these Pangu blood stones, Su Chen''s blood will not be able to withstand the rapid promotion of immortal Ba Ti Jue.


    It can be said to be complementary results.


    Then Su Chen took out another Tianzhu pill.


    Needless to say, the value of the Pearl Pill this day, but Su Chen thought that it seemed a little wasteful to use the pill on himself.


    His Terran blood potential has been developed to the extreme. Even if it can be improved, the effect will not be too strong unless a root cause method is found to evolve his own blood, and Tianzhu pill has no such effect.


    Although Tianzhu pill also has a strong effect on prolonging life, Su Chen is too young. He is far from racking his brains to prolong life.


    Tianzhu pill can''t be said to have no effect on yourself, but its cost performance is really too low.


    Su Chen summoned the little dragon girl. He thought that after the heart of the extraordinary Dragon Girl and the ancient god was synthesized, he also inherited the blood of some hongmongolian gods. Can Tianzhu pill be used to purify the blood of the extraordinary Dragon Girl.


    However, the extraordinary dragon girl also has Koi blood, which can bring good luck. It is also very powerful.


    However, tianzhudan can only purify and strengthen one lineage. Once the ancient god lineage is purified, the koi lineage will be suppressed. Even if the effect will not be reduced, the growth potential will certainly be affected.


    Is it a stronger law of darkness?


    Or more luck?


    This is a problem that needs to be measured.


    Su Chen decides to leave it to Xiao Longnv to make her own choice.


    Xiaolongnv looked at the tianzhudan in her hand and understood Su Chen''s intention. She cherished Su Chen''s heart and didn''t need Su Chen to say anything at all.


    "Brother, I want to upgrade the ancient god lineage. The potential of Koi lineage is not high, and the promotion effect will be very effective, but the ancient god lineage is different. This is the ancient original lineage of hongmongolian beast, which has great plasticity and growth potential. I will be more helpful to my brother to improve the ancient god lineage."


    "In that case, follow your ideas."


    Su Chen nodded. Xiao Longnv''s dark law is too powerful. Now it''s only in its infancy and can bring him great help. If it is further improved, I don''t know how many surprises it will bring.

 Chapter 1328

    Gulu Gulu


    After taking the Tianzhu pill, black bubbles appeared on the head of the extraordinary dragon woman.


    It''s wonderful.


    Su Chen quickly played an isolation array and wrapped the little dragon girl to avoid the leakage of the dark force.


    He thought something had happened, but after careful observation, he found that her breath was very normal, but her body temperature was rising, and her skin began to turn red. Soon the temperature was high enough to burn all her clothes to ashes.


    Su Chen opened her eyes and saw strange black tattoos on Xiaolongnv''s skin. The tattoo was full of ancient and mysterious flavor. It was somewhat similar to the structure of divine pattern, but different. It seemed to be more pure at the beginning, as if... The first divine pattern was born between heaven and earth at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    But soon, the black tattoo disappeared into Xiaolongnv''s body blood.


    After a while, Xiao Longnv opened her eyes and regained consciousness.


    She jumped into Su Chen''s arms: "it''s so comfortable. I feel so warm."


    This expression, this little milk sound, formed a strong contrast with the appearance of her dark imperial sister.


    More cute.


    Su Chen groped up and down with Xiaolongnv in her arms... Of course, it''s not just tofu, but checking Xiaolongnv''s blood purification.


    Not to mention how to improve blood, just look at the current attributes of the extraordinary Dragon Girl, which is already very powerful.


    Before, the combat effectiveness was 150 million.


    And now


    Directly reached 200 million.


    In just a few days, the combat effectiveness has soared by 50 million?


    Just because of the purification of the ancient god lineage, it has such an effect. It can be seen how amazing the potential of the ancient god lineage is.


    After some inspection, Su Chen confirmed this fact.


    Xiaolongnv''s growth rate is almost faster than him!


    Niupi plas.


    Su Chen held the noble and cool face of the extraordinary Dragon Girl, squeezed her small mouth and couldn''t help but come up and kiss her.


    "Brother is bad..."


    Xiaolongnv was angry, but she didn''t resist at all. Instead, she took the initiative to counterattack.


    After a war of words, Su Chen changed a new suit for Xiao Longnv.


    A lucky prop that has just been refreshed in the lucky cabinet of the mall, the women''s fashion "vermilion moon night sky", is a set of big red dress with the attribute of night charm. The big red is matched with black background and black edge. Coupled with the cool, gorgeous and mysterious temperament of the extraordinary Dragon Girl, once put on, it instantly hit Su Chen''s heart.


    Love, love.


    This set of fashion has no attack and defense effect, but the night charm attribute is quite interesting. As long as you wear this set of vermilion moon night at night, you will automatically increase 100 points of heterosexual favor.


    what do you mean?


    That is, any man who sees a woman in scarlet moon night fashion at night will unconditionally bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    Of course, the effect varies from person to person, because the appearance temperament of the extraordinary dragon woman itself has exploded, so the favorability effect has directly reached a full 100 points. If a woman with ordinary appearance wears vermilion moon night, it is estimated that it will only increase the favorability by 50 points.


    But even so, it''s very rebellious.


    100 points is too good, which means that any man will be subdued by the extraordinary dragon woman in an instant, and turn into a super licking dog in an instant, or the kind of unconditional dedication.


    Is this the rhythm to train the extraordinary dragon girl into a super goddess?


    Su Chen''s expression is a little funny. Although she always feels strange, she has to admit that this set of fashion can play a very great value by wearing it on Xiaolongnv. As soon as the enemy sees her, he licks the dog and takes his heart out. It''s full of evil fun.


    No matter what, I bought it. This dress is given to others. It doesn''t match the temperament. Only Xiaolongnv is suitable to wear it.


    Looking at the little dragon girl who changed into a red moon night, Su Chen was very satisfied, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    by the way.


    A pair of red high heels is missing!


    The style of this fashion is similar to an evening dress. How can it be done without high heels.


    As for the silk stockings... Forget it, you need to wear silk stockings to cover up if your legs are defective, but Xiao Longnv''s legs are invincible. Just show them out.


    She bought a pair of red high-heeled shoes from the mall that can increase her movement speed. Su Chen put them on Xiao Longnv herself.


    That''s perfect.


    Another war of words


    "There is still one Tianzhu pill left. Do you want it?"


    The little dragon girl lay on Su Chen''s shoulder and said, "it seems that this pill can only be taken once. After that, it will produce resistance and the effect will be greatly attenuated."


    "Forget it, it''s not cost-effective."


    Su Chen put away another Tianzhu pill and prepared to leave it to others, or give it directly to empress Xuanji.


    On this day, even Luo Xuanji is expected to be excited about the efficacy of Zhudan. Selling her personal feelings is not beautiful. Maybe she can brush her favor.


    After Luo Xuanji''s popularity rose, he didn''t know why. He fell down again. He always jumped horizontally between 70 and 80, which was difficult to stabilize. Su Chen really couldn''t understand Luo Xuanji''s mind, so he didn''t dare to make a rash attack to avoid self defeating.


    In the next few days, Su Chen continued to consolidate his physique and stabilize his blood. By the way, according to the suggestions of the system, he made some other attribute skills to practice and balance the all-round development of the skill tree.


    Skill points have taken many years.


    In a flash of time, a month finally passed.


    In this month, the disciples of Lingshan sect have inquired about the whole giant city and collected a lot of information about the giant king.


    The more you know, the more deeply you realize the power of the giant king.


    Not only is his personal strength terrible, but his forces are also quite difficult to provoke.


    The whole giant family, basically capable and ambitious, are subject to the command of the giant king.


    The average strength of these giants is above Haotian realm, and even a giant General in Shenwang realm, whose strength is also quite terrible.


    These days, all the herbalists in the fairy medicine building are very nervous. They have to pretend to refine pills every day. In fact, they have no intention of refining pills at all. They just wait for the giant king to send someone to take the Tianzhu pill.


    Finally, in the early morning, Luhai hurried back from outside the bamboo forest, bringing news that the giant was coming.


    Old palm teacher hurriedly led the herbalists in the fairy medicine building to fly out to meet and deliver the pills.


    The process was very fast and smooth. The giant who came to collect the medicine didn''t bother at all. He just brought some medicinal materials to Lao Zhangjiao to make it in time.


    When Lao Zhang taught them to come back, Luo Xuanji didn''t know when to appear.


    She doesn''t know where she''s been these days. She''s completely disappeared.


    "The disciples of Lingshan sect are ready. When the giant king takes the pill, we will enter the city master''s house." Luo Xuanji personally gives orders, and his words are filled with war intention and murderous spirit.


    Although she is not sure that Su Chen''s method will be effective, she still chooses to trust Su Chen, and can''t delay any longer. They have delayed too much time in Pangea. The longer they delay, the lower their morale, and the less chance they will leave Pangea.


    Hearing the words of empress Xuanji, all the disciples of Lingshan sect seemed to have beaten chicken blood, especially Ye Guihong, as if he would be devastated by Empress Xuanji in the next second. His loyalty to the dog was revealed.


    Su Chen turned her eyes to the old leader sect and a group of disciples in the fairy medicine building.


    "Deer palm sect, it''s time to make a decision. Stay in giant city. Your future is doomed to be a dead end. Resist with us. Although you may die, at least you have the hope of success."

 Chapter 1329

    Su Chen said, and the pharmacists in the fairy medicine building also spoke one after another.


    "Leader, elder Su is right. The opportunity is rare. This may be our only hope to escape from life."


    "The fairy medicine building has existed for tens of thousands of years. Seeing that it has entered the end, it can no longer sink. There is no end to the days of being a slave. Teach me, let''s fight while we old people can fight."


    Other young disciples were also excited.


    "Zhang Jiao, we were born in giant city. We don''t know what the outside world looks like, but we''re curious every day. Now we have a chance. We''re willing to fight our way back to our world."


    "If we don''t want to be slaves as docile as a lamb, we should have our own sky, not always depend on others."


    "I would like to ask for war, even if I die without regret!"


    "I would like to ask for war, even if I die without regret!"


    There are more than 200 disciples in the fairy medicine building, and none of them has retreated.


    It must be that the Lingshan sect and their desire for freedom is countless times stronger.


    Lao Zhangjiao looked at the eager faces of the people and couldn''t help moving.


    He wanted to remind everyone how dangerous things will be today. Even if the giant king is really poisoned, those giants are still difficult to deal with. Once the war starts, there will be heavy casualties.


    But at the moment, Lao Zhang can''t say anything.


    He knew that no matter how much he discouraged, he could not change people''s yearning for freedom.


    And he himself is not.


    He has been away from home for 20000 years. If he is old and doesn''t fight, he really can''t go back.


    "OK! Today, we must decide the outcome with the barbarian giant. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent!" said the old leader firmly. His wrinkled face is full of heroic spirit at the moment.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Then the took out a pile of pills and distributed them to the people.


    "These pills can help you restore your spiritual power, heal your wounds and increase your speed. There is also an expanded pill in it. After taking it, you can burn your life and temporarily greatly improve your combat effectiveness. I have prepared one for each of you. Making good use of these pills at the critical moment can help you turn risks into barbarians." Su Chen said.


    These pills were temporarily refined by him in the past two days. At his current level, the effect of the refined pills has been greatly enhanced. Moreover, he has complete matching, especially the "Shenxing pill" that strengthens the speed, and the effect has reached the limit of speed-up pills.


    The giant is huge and lack of dexterity. It is very necessary to master the advantage of speed, which can greatly reduce the degree of danger.


    The people took Su Chen and handed out the medicine bottle. They carefully accepted it and thanked Su Chen one after another.


    They naturally understand how valuable these top pills made by a nine grade herbalist are. With these pills, their safety factor can be greatly improved and their chances of survival will be higher.


    Not only that, Su Chen also engraved enhanced runes on everyone to strengthen defense, speed, power, and even magic weapons were plated with a rune array to enhance their power.


    Su Chen also taught the people the layout strategies of sky covering array and ground carrying array bird flying array. In multi person scuffle, using these arrays can also effectively enhance combat effectiveness, defense and speed.


    Finally, Su Chen also took out a pile of in-situ resurrection cards and distributed them one by one.


    Four pronged, Su Chen shot one after another, almost arming everyone to the teeth.


    It can be said that Su Chen''s strength alone has increased everyone''s overall strength by more than five times.


    This is quite exaggerated.


    This kind of thing can only be done by Su Chen, who is also a top herbalist and a top immortal talisman.


    One man can reach thousands of troops, which is by no means empty talk.


    Su Chen definitely has this ability.


    "The preparations are complete. Now the Tianzhu pill should also be sent to the giant king, and we can start." Su Chen said, as if he had become the soul core of the team instead of Xuanji empress.


    Although empress Xuanji was full of Su Chen''s behavior of seizing the host and guests, she was somewhat relieved to see his fighting spirit.


    For a long time, Su Chen is actually a little frivolous and lazy in her eyes, but she knows that this is not su Chen''s nature. Once the critical moment comes, his action ability and personality charm are very rare in the whole Lingshan sect and even in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    As it is now.


    I have to say that having Su Chen here really gives Luo Xuanji great confidence.


    Originally, she needed a person to deal with the difficult environment. Even a strong person like her would feel great pressure, but now Su Chen took the initiative to bear part of the pressure for her, which moved Luo Xuanji.


    Moved... This emotion has not appeared in her for a long time.


    "Little Dragon Girl, feel what''s going on now."


    The extraordinary dragon girl appeared beside Su Chen and said, "the giant king has taken the Tianzhu pill, and the dark law began to infect him. However, his life energy is too strong and suppresses the dark law. Maybe the infection speed will not be too fast... No, he found it unusual."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the infection succeeds, he will die. It''s just a matter of time. As long as we can persist until the giant king falls, the final victory belongs to us."


    Having said that, the giant king will not wait. Maybe he has sent his men to come.


    "Get ready to fight." Su Chen took a deep breath. While the great pressure enveloped his body, his mood became extremely excited.


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    A golden giant shining with dark golden light turned extremely gloomy.


    "This damn poison can hurt my noble golden blood... Damn mole ants, you need to pay a price!"


    "Come on, go and catch all the damn mole ants for me. The king will judge them himself!"


    The angry giant king did not order the destruction of the fairy medicine building, because he found it difficult to contain the outbreak of toxins in his body. He also needed to ask the way to detoxify from the mole ants.


    But he did not know that the dark law was not a toxin at all, and there was no means to resolve it.


    The command of the giant king immediately caused a shock, and a large number of giant guards were immediately dispatched to the direction of the fairy medicine building.


    In the twinkling of an eye, full seven giants of Haotian territory rushed into the bamboo forest.


    Ye Guihong held his arms for a while and offered two flying swords at the same time. He came forward to fight at the first time. The boiling sword idea razed the whole bamboo forest to the ground in an instant. One of the fastest giant guards was the first to bear the brunt. He was bombarded by Ye Guihong''s flying sword. Two bloody holes with a diameter of dozens were opened on his chest and forehead on the spot, and he was killed in one blow.


    Although the giant is strong, it is almost invincible to cross the realm, but ye Guihong''s name of the sword God is not a false name.


    Sooner or later, elder Lintong followed.

 Chapter 1330

    The seven giant guards rushed fiercely. They thought it must be easy to subdue the dwarfs, but one of their companions was killed in a face-to-face Kung Fu, which made them angry and incredible.


    And ye Guihong, the sword God, was a dwarf they had never seen before.


    There are other dwarfs sneaking into giant city! And the strength is extraordinary, far from being comparable to the dwarfs in the fairy medicine building.


    A giant guard suddenly took out a silver horn and was about to blow.


    This is the warning horn of the giant family. Once the horn is sounded, it means that there is a violation of discipline in the giant city, and more giants are needed to support.


    Although Ye Guihong wanted to stop, the giant guards reacted very quickly. The other five giants immediately stopped Ye Guihong and Lin Dong and stopped their attack.


    "Don''t let him blow the horn!"


    Su Chen made a quick decision, performed the great leap immortal method, and flashed directly in front of the giant. Pangu''s divine axe suddenly became larger and cut off the silver horn directly.


    No sound.


    The crisis is temporarily lifted. At present, we should try our best to solve the six giant guards and buy time.


    "How can mole ants shake big trees!"


    When the giant saw that the horn in his hand was split, he punched Su Chen angrily.


    The fist was even bigger than a house, and the speed was outrageous. Before the attack arrived, Su Chen had felt the pressure of several terrible people. The surrounding air was compressed extremely dense. If you were an ordinary immortal in Qi Tian territory, I''m afraid you didn''t even touch your fist, you would break your bones.


    But Su Chen''s physique is now comparable to the dragon, even stronger than the ordinary giant family.


    Facing the giant''s huge fist, Su Chen didn''t choose to retreat, but urged the flame field to attach himself. The whole person turned into a fiery fireball and bumped into the face.


    Tear!


    The finger bones of the giant guard were directly crushed in the bombardment. Su Chen''s body completely blasted into the giant''s arm, and blasted a huge amount of flame into his muscles and bones. The giant''s arm immediately collided several times, couldn''t bear the internal hot pressure, burst into a bloody rain, and sent out a strong burnt smell.


    The giant guard was shocked. He never thought that a mere dwarf could surpass himself in power!


    But he had no chance to think more.


    A fierce and murderous sword Qi ran directly through his neck and broke his jaw. The sword Qi picked up all the way and finally disappeared into his sea of knowledge and killed him on the spot.


    Ye Guihong stepped on the sword and flew to Su Chen. He shot again and blasted the sword Qi at another giant guard.


    Elder Lintong was even more aggressive. He directly sacrificed hundreds of top holy magic weapons, such as knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hammers, sticks and sticks. All the magic weapons were made by him, showing the rich financial resources of elder lingqifeng of Lingshan sect.


    It''s not just that he has strong financial resources. To urge so many top magic weapons at the same time, he needs to consume amazing spiritual power, and the requirements for control are also extraordinary. However, Lin Tong controls so many magic weapons to attack at the same time, there is no pressure at all, and he is completely familiar. This old and spicy is enough to prove his strength.


    No one can be an elder of Lingshan sect.


    After just a few rounds, seven giant guards were destroyed.


    Huge bodies fell in the city, smashing many houses to pieces. Some ordinary giants were attracted by the news. They were scared to flee in a hurry after only one look.


    Even the guards can''t solve the enemy. They can''t be opponents. It''s the right choice to run for their lives and report the news to the city master''s house.


    In the giant city, the total number of giants is not large, that is, tens of thousands. Those who can be called combat effectiveness should at least be above haotianjing. As long as there are not a large number of attacks, it is not difficult to solve with the strength of Su Chen and his party.


    And lady Xuanji hasn''t done it yet.


    She was waiting because she knew that there was a giant in the kingdom of God in the giant city, which was the real threat.


    As for the giant king, even if he is not dead now, he can''t protect himself. As long as he can delay for a period of time, he is naturally not worried.


    "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. More giant guards are coming soon. We should change places," Su Chen said.


    Now is not the best time to rush directly to the city Lord''s residence. It is most appropriate to fight a guerrilla war first and spend a lot of time.


    Everyone followed Su Chen and fled all the way to a luxurious giant courtyard hundreds of miles away.


    The owner of this courtyard is an old giant who is addicted to alcohol. He is either drinking or sleeping every day.


    Before, the disciples of Lingshan sect had made a detailed inquiry into the whole giant city to know where to hide and the general strength of the giants everywhere.


    This is the nearest hiding place.


    At this time, the old drunkard giant was still sleeping in the yard, unaware that someone had broken into the house.


    The perception ability of the giant family is not bad, but Su Chen''s body size is too small. As long as they don''t take the initiative to distribute spiritual power, it is difficult to be found.


    Of course, if the giant General of shenwangjing sent out himself, it would still be easy to be found.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now you can delay for another second.


    "Woo woo!"


    Trumpets began to ring everywhere in the city.


    It seems that the news of the death of the seven giant guards has been sent back to the city master''s house.


    With the sound of the horn, the whole giant city began to boil. Countless giants flew into the sky and began to search for Su Chen''s trace.


    Huge giants flew over their heads.


    But no one is aware of their existence for the time being.


    Huang Xi was excited: "these big fools are too stupid to see us."


    "Don''t be happy too early. There are 500 giant guards and soldiers in the city. Once our whereabouts are exposed, they will all come. At that time, we will have nowhere to escape. We can only fight back and get ready now." Su Chen pinched Huang Xi''s nose and said.


    Yuxi broke away angrily and hummed to Su Chen with her cheeks bulging.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a golden light wave came from nowhere and rippled with lightning, almost covering the whole giant city.


    Ye Guihong and Lin Dong opened their eyes at the same time.


    It''s the breath of the kingdom of God. The giants of the kingdom of God are out.


    Su Chen''s eyes sank: "our position may have been exposed, but if we can delay for so long, we have succeeded. The next step is a real fierce battle. Let''s all play a twelve point spirit!"


    After that, Su Chen showed the eight secrets of ghost Valley and began to deploy the formation.


    In the face of giants, we need to occupy the advantage of speed, so the bird box formation must be the first choice.


    The bird flying array has two wings, which are like the two wings of an eagle. The tip of the wings is the fastest and is also the first attack target of the enemy.


    These two positions must be controlled by Ye Guihong and Lin Dong.


    As soon as the formation was set up, Su Chen felt the rumbling vibration.


    Looking around, a large area of giants covered the clouds and the sun, with a full number of five or six hundred!


    "The sea of fire is coming!"


    Without saying a word, Su Chen first launched the flame field and instantly ignited the surrounding hundreds of kilometers into a blazing flame to stop the giant''s attack speed.

 Chapter 1331

    "Just a mole ant, dare to rebel!"


    "By the order of the giant king, I came to arrest you. If you surrender now, you can save your life."


    "I advise you to hold your hands and catch them. Otherwise, the fate waiting for you will be more tragic than death."


    The giant army came in great numbers. Although the speed was reduced because of Su Chen''s sea of fire, the encirclement net had been formed. The giants were not in a hurry at all. No one could break through and leave under their encirclement.


    At this time, a more powerful breath is approaching rapidly.


    In the shadow position, the golden radiance has spread to the earth, and the powerful field has covered the flames made by Su Chen.


    Giant General!


    Looking at the golden light shining all over him, people exclaimed. Does he also have the blood of the golden giant?


    Not only that, but then a more terrible breath came.


    It was a golden giant who crushed other giants in size and prestige. The brilliant golden light almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Giant king!


    He went out in person.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression became dignified. Some disciples with low accomplishments in the fairy Medicine Building turned their eyes directly and fainted on the spot.


    Su Chen was also shocked.


    But he soon realized that the giant king was not in good shape.


    It''s even bad.


    He looks golden, but behind the golden light, there is a black fog.


    The dark law is spreading wildly in his body, constantly infecting his physical body and polluting his spiritual power. According to the current speed, he may be completely infected by the dark law in a few hours. At that time, no matter how powerful the strength of the giant king is, he will die under the negative phagocytosis effect.


    And the giant king can''t fight at all now. Once he fights, his spiritual power will boil and accelerate the infection speed of the dark law.


    Now he can live for a few hours, but as long as he makes a move, I''m afraid he can''t even hold on to a incense stick.


    Empress Xuanji may not be the opponent of the giant king, but it is easy to stick to a incense burning time under the giant king.


    So the giant king can''t pose a real threat to them at all.


    On the contrary, it is the giant General of the divine Kingdom, which poses a greater threat.


    "My king, please command." the giant General knelt down before the giant king.


    The giant king''s face was gloomy, and the dark rules in his body broke out continuously, which could not be suppressed at all, which made him feel very bad. Although he hated these damn dwarf herbalists, he knew that he could not kill them all now.


    You must get the antidote first.


    And now he can only rely on his subordinates to fight in person.


    "Strong martial arts, the king wants you to capture the enemy alive. Do you have confidence?"


    The giant General hammered heavily on his chest: "minister, strong force, obey the king''s will."


    He turned around and waved his big hand, "huge cavalry, charge!"


    Boom.


    A large group of giants came flying from the sky on the wild beasts. Their whole body was covered with heavy metal armor, and their mounts were also covered with heavy armor, glittering with bright silver luster.


    A full 50 giant cavalry surrounded the yard of the drunkard giant. With an order, they broke out at an amazing speed and launched the first savage charge.


    The giant''s size, combined with the speed of the giant beast, is more terrible than the animal tide.


    "Old fellow, it''s time for us to show." Ye Guihong''s sword intention soared. The field of Kendo was directly fanned out, and thousands of sword lights were condensed in an instant, stabbing out like a huge wave.


    Lin Tong stroked his gray beard and said with a laugh, "it makes me feel like I''ve returned to my youth. I haven''t let go of fighting for a long time. Today, I''m an old bone. It''s time to have a good activity!"


    After that, the field of Lintong divine king is fully open!


    His field is different from other law fields, but a huge treasure house... Or Arsenal is more appropriate.


    In the field, pieces of magic weapons leap out of the void, not dozens or hundreds, but more than 3000 attacking magic weapons.


    The shape of many magic weapons is unprecedented, but these magic weapons have a common feature.


    In terms of attack performance, it has reached the extreme.


    As a top craftsman, although Lin Dong''s craftsmanship level is certainly not as good as Su Chen''s, in terms of experience, a hundred Su Chen can''t compare with Lin Dong. He has given Lingshan sect countless magic weapons to refine. The smelters he taught are all over the whole Lingshan Jingzhou. Now many magic weapons used by countless immortals in Lingshan Jingzhou are made by Lin Dong.


    The real great master!


    This is external and internal. Lin Dong himself is also a top magic weapon collector. If someone has checked his storage ring, he will be amazed.


    That''s a super treasure house.


    At the moment when 3000 attacking magic weapons showed signs, they began to be powerful.


    For a time, swords flew, lightning and thunder, smoke swirled, flood surged, concealed weapons scattered, light waves vibrated, red lotus burst


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for 3000 attacking magic weapons to attack at the same time.


    Hundreds of miles around, it was directly razed to the ground, and then razed to the ground. More than a dozen layers of the ground were blasted off, forming a large pit visible to the naked eye in the giant city.


    After a round of baptism, the giant cavalry covered by magic weapon fire was miserable. All their armor was blown to pieces, and the giant animals under them wailed in pain. No giant cavalry''s body was intact. Some giant cavalry were covered with sharp spikes, as if they had become giant hedgehogs. Some giant cavalry were swept away by the flood, and I don''t know where they were washed, Some huge cavalry were suddenly blown up and turned into a big black charcoal.


    One by one, they were all confused.


    Even ye Guihong is a little silly.


    "You old thing... It''s too deep to hide." Ye Guihong was really surprised. He knew that Lin Tong liked collecting magic weapons, but he didn''t expect that his collection was so rich. It was 3000 top magic weapons. Taking any one out would attract the competition of the world, but he monopolized 3000 by himself.


    This is just an offensive magic weapon.


    Lin Tong must have collected a lot of defensive magic weapons, auxiliary magic weapons and special magic weapons


    This old guy... Is so rich.


    I don''t know if it''s Ye Guihong or Su Chen. Elder Lin is too local.


    Su Chen thought he was rich enough. How could he feel like a poor man compared with elder Lin?


    Lin Tong stroked his beard with a smile and said with a smile, "to be a man, you must have some hobbies. I just like collecting. It''s no big deal."

 Chapter 1332

    What Lin Tong said... Don''t pretend to be too forced.


    If you have a hobby, you can collect tens of thousands of top magic weapons? I''m kidding.


    And this is not the key. The most important thing is that Lin Tong can not only sit on so many top magic weapons, but also help him motivate so many magic weapons at the same time.


    What a huge amount of mental will and spiritual power does it need to consume when 3000 holy items attack magic weapons are activated at the same time?


    It''s immeasurable.


    Even if these magic weapons are given to others, it is the highest to urge more than a dozen at the same time. No matter how many they are, they can''t exert their real power.


    Lin Tong can easily control thousands of magic weapons, and they cooperate with each other tacitly and coordinate with each other, which is even more incredible.


    Su Chen guessed that elder Lintong must be equipped with some auxiliary magic weapons that can help him control other magic weapons.


    I have to say that if there is such a magic weapon, Su Chen really wants to get one to play with.


    His soul is very strong and his mental power is very strong, but it will be very difficult to control dozens of holy implements and magic weapons at the same time. Even if his spiritual power is supplied, it will be difficult to achieve tacit understanding. Especially when fighting with experts, there are too many magic weapons, which may even become a burden.


    But seeing Lin Dong, the treasure house of the king, Su Chen felt that other problems were not called problems. Shuai was finished!


    "Damn it, the hateful dwarf defeated the giant cavalry!"


    "All the great soldiers listen to my orders and attack at the same time. Crush them for me!"


    At this time, many giant soldiers came and surrounded more than 600 people. More than 600 giants marched forward under the command of the giant General. There were also giants flying from the sky, leaving no dead corner at all.


    The rhythm of making dumplings.


    No matter how strong Ye Guihong and Lin Tong are, they also feel great pressure at this time.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Lin Tong waved his big hand, put away the attack magic weapon and changed it into a defense magic weapon.


    In an instant, countless treasure shields, pagodas and tripods floated around one after another. The number was more than double that of attack magic weapons. There were more than 7000 pieces. The number was amazing. More than 7000 holy defense magic weapons were surrounded in circles, forming a layer of unbreakable protective cover, which made everyone''s protection as solid as gold.


    Defensive magic weapons are mainly used to resist and defuse enemy attacks. It will be less difficult to control, so it is not unreasonable to control more than 7000 defensive magic weapons at the same time.


    However, the spiritual power consumption is still too terrible. The breath of elder Lintong is obviously weakened. As long as the giant soldiers continue to attack for a period of time, he is afraid he can''t hold on.


    "Fight back now!" Su Chen shouted.


    Lin Dong''s magic weapon can stop the giants'' attack and their pace of attack, but it can''t stop their own people. With the help of the current favorable conditions, people can let go and fight back against the giant soldiers without fear of being hurt.


    Such a good advantage can''t be wasted.


    As Su Chen shouted, everyone reacted. The disciples of Lingshan sect took the lead in offering magic weapons, came to the edge of the magic weapon defense circle and began to attack the giant soldiers fiercely.


    The disciples of Xianyao building are also unwilling to be outdone. Although their overall strength is far lower than that of the disciples of Lingshan sect, their desire for freedom has made them burst out with great combat effectiveness.


    For a time, the scene became boiling and hot. The giants crowded together, and the attack rhythm was very slow, because Su Chen was too small for the giants. The magic weapon defense circle was the size of a pot for them. Although more than 600 giant soldiers rushed up, they couldn''t touch Su Chen at all. It was completely crowded.


    Only a dozen giants really threatened Su Chen and his party, and the damage effect was very limited.


    It was a sea of people.


    Su Chen really wants the extraordinary dragon girl to start the dark law to ensure that the effect is good enough to explode.


    But Su Chen didn''t dare. There were too many people. In case the dark law got out of control, the whole area would be infected. Even he could not escape death.


    Anyway, now they are in an advantageous state, just fight back heartily.


    When the preaching sword was offered, Su Chen raised his hand as a sword, directly separating the flesh and blood cut by a giant soldier, and the burst blood rain dyed the sky and the earth red.


    Ye Guihong also constantly blows out fierce sword ideas. The efficiency of killing giants is faster than Su Chen.


    Although others are not so abnormal, they can still cause good killing effect by bombarding a giant together.


    In the blink of an eye, several giants have fallen to the ground and died.


    Because the accumulation of giant corpses hindered the giants outside, the pressure of people weakened a lot for a time, and the attack frequency of magic weapon defense circle was greatly reduced.


    Seeing this scene, general Qiang Wu was furious.


    "Shit! Shit! Get out of here!"


    Seeing that the giant king was on the edge of rage, Qiang Wu knew that he had to fight in person.


    When the giants heard the order, they retreated and dispersed.


    "No!"


    The risk coefficient will rise sharply if the giant in shenwangjing takes action.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the sky shook. The speed of the strong martial arts award was extremely fast. It appeared on the top of everyone''s head almost in an instant. His huge body like a mountain was heavily rolled down. At this moment, he stamped it. I''m afraid everyone would be crushed into meat cakes in an instant.


    Lin Tong''s face was like ashes. His magic weapon defense circle could not resist the brute force attack of such a giant and powerful man in the kingdom of God.


    The gap is too big.


    But just then, Luo Xuanji took action.


    She didn''t do it before just to keep her strength and wait for this moment.


    Up to now, the giants have not found that there is a strong man in the holy Kingdom hidden in the crowd.


    But now, Luo Xuanji must be identified.


    "Xuanji Daojing - overturning the sky and killing seals!"


    Luo Xuanji lifted his hand and pinched out a mysterious mark. In an instant, an earth shaking killing thought rushed into the sky and directly roared Qiang Wu to tens of thousands of meters high. His body fell into an uncontrollable rigid state. In that terrible killing idea, his face showed fear. The spirit has become a little confused.


    But that''s not over.


    Luo Xuanji finishes printing again.


    "Xuanji Daojing - big folding!"


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the sky... Cracked!


    Taking the giant''s strong body as the center line, a straight space crack was opened.


    Then, the space on both sides of the crack bends up 90 degrees and finally folds together.


    Pop!


    It was the sound of the giant''s spine being snapped.


    The Space folding continues. The giant Qiang Wu''s eyes are about to be crushed. The giant king can''t see it anymore.


    At the risk of spreading the toxin, the giant king chose to do it.


    In an instant, the whole giant city shook. With a dazzling golden light, it was the strong and majestic body of the giant king.


    No one can stop it.


    Lin Dong''s magic weapon defense circle almost collapsed in an instant.


    "Xuanji Daojing - the wall of earth!"


    Luo Xuanji immediately switched the offensive and directly attacked the giant king.


    Although he successfully protected the life safety of Su Chen and his party, Luo Xuanji also withstood all the strength of the giant king. With one blow, Luo Xuanji flew away. Luo Xuanji''s body smashed a crack in half of the giant city and flew out of the giant city.


    Overwhelming power!

 Chapter 1333

    "Mother!!"


    This shocking scene shocked all the disciples of Lingshan sect.


    In their mind, empress Xuanji is an invincible existence in the world. Even if they know that the giant king is very powerful, they still have strong confidence in empress Xuanji and think that under the leadership of empress Xuanji, they will be able to win.


    This is also proved by the fact that empress Xuanji killed the giant General with her amazing Xuanji Taoist realm.


    But no one thought that the giant king defeated the Xuanji empress with only one move.


    What a terrible blow it was. It was better than the mysterious empress and had no power to parry.


    It''s over.


    I''m afraid we''ll all die here today.


    "Mole ant, hand over the antidote!"


    The giant king shot Luo Xuanji and didn''t pursue the victory. Just now he did his best and paid a high price, just to end the battle as soon as possible, avoid the flow of spiritual power and expand the spread of toxin.


    Now the mole ants in the holy King''s territory, the top priority is to find an antidote and solve their own problems first.


    While talking, the giant king''s golden hand has rolled towards the people, and the goal is the old palm of the fairy medicine building to teach Luquan.


    He must have thought it was the poison downstairs, because it was not the first time, but he didn''t care before, because he thought there was no poison that could threaten him, but this time there was a little accident.


    finished!


    The alchemists in the fairy medicine building were as pale as death. They were the giant king who could kill the mysterious empress in seconds with one blow. With their strength, there was no room for resistance at all.


    It''s better to be captured, or at least have a chance to live.


    If you insist on resisting, you may go to see the king of hell the next moment.


    "Those who fight in front of the army are arrayed - eighty one thoughts go to life, and three thousand troubles cross the devil''s soul!"


    "Cut the world with my sword bone!"


    Just as the giant king''s big hand was about to roll over, ye Guihong moved.


    Sword God domain attachment.


    He turned himself into a fearless sword, went up against the difficulties, and cut directly at the giant king.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Lin Dong also moved. His hair was flying and his clothes were floating. He offered a long sword full of ancient inscriptions. He spit an old blood directly on the blade and absorbed the blood containing Lin Dong''s life. The ancient sword bloomed and stabbed Ye Guihong directly. It fused with the sword idea of Ye Guihong''s incarnation, and instantly burst out more than ten times the energy increase.


    The two divine kings each played cards, and their instant combat power was almost comparable to that of the holy king.


    They went all out. If they failed, they would become benevolent!


    Boom!!


    The giant city shook again, countless houses and buildings collapsed, and even the city''s main house was broken into three petals. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be ignited, and the spatial dimensions were forcibly compressed together, forming a unique spatial aura, gorgeous and dangerous.


    The disciples of Lingshan sect and the disciples of Xianyao building were blown away. They were shocked and vomited blood. Those with weaker strength fainted on the spot.


    Yes!


    The golden hand of the giant king collided directly with the ancient sword incarnated by Ye Guihong.


    "A mole ant who overestimates his strength!"


    The giant Wang disdained and suppressed Ye Guihong''s sword intention with an absolute advantage.


    Prick!


    Cracks appeared on the old sword, and it was about to collapse.


    Ye Guihong''s blood flowed, but his sword intention became stronger and stronger. He could leave a shallow blood mark on the giant king''s golden palm. Even if there was only a little effect, he also blocked the giant king''s attack, but there was too much difference in strength, which could only last for a few seconds at most.


    This is a few seconds created by Ye Guihong with his life!


    But empress Xuanji couldn''t come back immediately.


    Now, only Su Chen and the extraordinary dragon girl are left with fighting ability.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He flashed and appeared directly beside Ye Guihong with an extraordinary dragon girl.


    "Elder ye, hold on¡°


    Su Chen directly took an in-situ resurrection card to Ye Guihong. At the same time, he opened his supernatural combat talent, and the five fields shrouded his body in an instant.


    After the immortal bully body formula breaks through the fifth layer, Su Chen can easily use the attached body in the five fields. It doesn''t have much problem for half an hour.


    He can even use the sixth domain attachment now... But Su Chen only understands five domains at present.


    The combat effectiveness was fully opened. Su Chen attached the field to the Taoist sword, and the immortal level sword method blew out directly.


    Tear!


    With the blessing of the five fields, the power of the preaching sword has made an explosive breakthrough. A sword blew a crack in the palm of the giant king, and golden blood gushed out in an instant.


    Right now!


    The extraordinary dragon woman jumped horizontally, directly attached to the palm of the giant king, and injected the dark law into the giant king''s body through the wound.


    Feeling the invasion of the dark law, the giant king was furious: "it was your poison. I will die immediately!"


    The giant Wang Zhen was angry, and the palm of his hand was held together in an instant to crush Su Chen''s three people to death.


    "No!"


    Su Chen immediately takes the extraordinary dragon girl back into her body and is ready to escape.


    But the power of the giant king was so powerful that the space was distorted and deformed. Su Chen tried to jump into the high-dimensional space, but the dimension had been ground into a plane. There was no place to escape or even move.


    When ye Guihong saw this scene, his original domineering eyes calmed down. A relieved smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly he grabbed Su Chen''s arm, reversed his sword intention and directly blasted Su Chen.


    A terrible sword idea ran directly through Su Chen''s body. Severe pain attacked, but also let Su Chen break free from the golden palm of the giant king.


    On the way down, Su Chen clearly saw that ye Guihong was pinched and killed by the giant king in an instant.


    A generation of sword God ye Guihong, fall!


    Boom!


    Su Chen was blasted down by the sword and hit the ground heavily, buried hundreds of meters underground.


    The intense pain made Su Chen''s consciousness almost faint.


    At the last moment, Su Chen saw that the matchless Xuanji empress came back again.


    Infected by the dark law again, under the internal and external attack, the giant king can''t last for a few minutes.


    I hope lady Xuanji can hold on


    As soon as her eyes closed, Su Chen completely fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen woke up, he found that he was lying in Yuxi''s arms.


    Looking at Huang Xi with a gray face, Su Chen grinned and opened his mouth: "it seems that we are still alive."


    Huang Xi seemed to cry, and her eyes were a little red: "long Ye is dead, many younger martial brothers and sisters are dead, elder Lin is still in a coma, and her mother is badly hurt..."


    The sword God ye Guihong fell after all.


    Although Su Chen has always been against Ye Guihong, these days let him know that ye Guihong is at least loyal to empress Xuanji, but he is also the father murderer of Yutian Mengdie. One day, Su Chen will avenge Yutian Mengdie.


    But now... It''s no longer needed.

 Chapter 1334

    After sobbing, Su Chen went to see empress Xuanji and learned about the current situation by the way.


    At present, the people are located in the city master''s house of the giant city. Looking around, it is a mess outside. Most of the giant city has almost become ruins, with countless giant bodies lying upside down, and most of the giants have been seriously injured.


    Now there are only some ordinary giant people who are not threatened in the giant city. They dare not make a mistake and flee outside the city to hide.


    However, the situation of Lingshan sect is not good. There were more than 100 disciples when they came. Now only more than 40 disciples are still intact. The remaining dozen are seriously injured, and half of them have died.


    After the giant king''s dark law broke out, she didn''t die immediately. After empress Xuanji arrived, she was seriously injured and launched an abnormal fierce battle with the giant king before killing the giant king. However, the giant in shenwangjing broke free and attacked the people. At that time, empress Xuanji was seriously injured. Lin Tong led her disciples to encircle and suppress the giant in shenwangjing. It was this fierce battle, It led to the destruction of half of the disciples of Lingshan sect. Although he successfully killed the giant general, the price he paid was very painful. Elder Lintong was seriously injured and is still in a coma.


    As for the immortal medicine building, the senior leaders of the old palm sect and several elders also tried their best to fight. Two elders died, and the old palm sect itself was seriously injured. However, most of the young herbalists survived. After all, they had average combat power and didn''t have strong combat ability, so they had to hide far away.


    When she came to the inner room of the city Lord''s residence, Su Chen saw the mysterious secret empress who was healing. Her injury was indeed quite serious. It was obvious to the naked eye that the whole person was very depressed. Her spiritual power fluctuated intermittently, as if the oil lamp had dried up.


    However, the recovery ability of the strong in the holy kingdom is also amazing. As long as they are not killed by the second, they can recover quickly in a short time.


    On the contrary, the situation of elder Lintong was more serious. His knowledge of the sea was nearly broken and half of his body disappeared. Although he stopped bleeding, he could not heal himself because he was unconscious.


    Physical injuries can also be cured with in-situ resurrection cards, but the heavy damage to the sea and soul is not so easy to repair.


    Lin Dong is old and has experienced such a fierce battle. It can be said that his vitality has been greatly damaged. Even if Su Chen takes action, he can save his life, but I''m afraid that after recovery, he will leave serious sequelae. His accomplishments will certainly fall sharply. I''m afraid he can''t maintain the realm of the divine king any more.


    But I can survive anyway.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and came to elder Lintong. He urged Shenwen to repair his sea awareness and stabilize his soul.


    After four or five hours, Su Chen finally repaired elder Lintong''s knowledge of the sea, and then used the in situ resurrection card to help him recover his flesh and replenish his spiritual power. Before long, elder Lintong woke up.


    His face was still haggard, but his consciousness was very clear.


    "Thank you for growing old."


    Su Chen shook his head: "I should thank elder Lin. without elder Lin to die, I''m afraid we''ve all been destroyed now."


    "It''s a pity that Lao ye him..."


    Lin Tong sighed, shook his head and said, "go and see your mother. She''s hurt too badly."


    Su Chen nodded and went to Luo Xuanji''s side. At this time, Luo Xuanji''s spiritual power was slightly restored and was constantly running to repair his injury.


    To her state, the in-situ resurrection card is difficult to completely repair her injury, and the spiritual power that can be restored is also very limited. It mainly depends on herself.


    It''s not a big problem, but it takes a lot of time to fully recover.


    Su Chen walked to Luo Xuanji''s back and sat cross legged. She took a deep breath and put the divine pattern into her body to help her repair her internal injury. At the same time, she injected her spiritual power into Luo Xuanji''s body so that she could have more spiritual power from healing.


    Feeling Su Chen''s divine pattern and spiritual power pouring into his body, Luo Xuanji''s delicate body trembled slightly, but there was no resistance.


    A strong person like her, even if she is seriously injured and dying, will still be extremely arrogant and won''t easily accept the care of others. However, Su Chen is an exception. She has a high enough goodwill to let her show her weakness in front of Su Chen.


    After two hours of treatment, Luo Xuanji breathed a sigh, opened his eyes and said, "it''s OK. Although the injury has only recovered 30%, it doesn''t pose a big problem, but he can''t fight any more in a short time."


    Su Chen nodded, loosened her hand and was about to get up. Suddenly, her feet shook and almost fell.


    Luo Xuanji immediately reached out to hold Su Chen, looked at his slightly pale face, and his eyes showed some heartache.


    "Ding, Luo Xuanji''s favorable degree to the host is + 5, and the current favorable degree is 85¡°


    85?


    Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. No matter how hard he tried, it should not be a problem to break through 90.


    90 popularity is a key watershed. Once it breaks through 90, it will be difficult to fall again.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m fine. Let''s hurry to find the transmission array. The giant king is dead. Other giant tribes may take the opportunity to capture the giant city. The longer they stay here, the more dangerous it will be."


    With their current strength, as long as there is another giant in shenwangjing, there is no chance of winning at all.


    "Yuxi has found the location of the transmission array, but there are some problems. The transmission array can''t start yet. You may need to repair it," Luo Xuanji said.


    I see. No wonder they stayed in the city master''s house.


    Su Chen immediately went to find Huang Xi and asked her to lead the way to the transmission array.


    After a while, Su Chen and his party came to the giant king''s cultivation room, where there were many arrays, but most of them had failed because of the giant king''s death.


    Entering the inner secret room, Su Chen saw the transmission array at a glance.


    To be exact, it is a super large transmission array specially designed for giant reminders. It has very powerful functions, and Su Chen can vaguely feel that this transmission array is shrouded by a mysterious and ancient force, so that it cannot be destroyed.


    After all, this is the transmission array left by Pangu.


    Su Chen looked. The transmission array was not destroyed, but lacked the key star map, so it could not be used.


    The map should be on the giant king.


    "Wait here. I''ll search the giant king''s body."


    Su Chen said, summoning the extraordinary dragon girl.


    The giant king''s body has now been completely infected by the dark law. It is a huge source of infection. Su Chen can''t get close without the help of the extraordinary dragon girl.


    "Brother, it''s great that you''re all right."


    The extraordinary dragon girl was so happy to see Su Chen. She jumped up excitedly and chewed with Su Chen.


    "Luo Xuanji''s favor with the host is reduced by 1 point."


    "Huang Xi''s favor with the host is reduced by 1 point."


    Um


    It''s hard to be a man.


    They left the city Lord''s residence and came to the battle site. The giant Wang''s huge golden body was very eye-catching.


    Its body has not been completely infected.


    What a terrible vitality.


    Su Chen was terrified. If he hadn''t been killed from the inside by negative phagocytosis, they would have died 10000 times with the terrible blood constitution and combat effectiveness of the giant king.


    On the forehead of the giant king, Su Chen, under the cover of the extraordinary Dragon Girl, avoided the area infected by the dark law and broke the divine pattern into his sea of knowledge.


    The giant king''s knowledge of the sea has been infected, and his soul has completely died.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to devour the soul of the giant king, but there is no magic weapon on the giant king. Su Chen guesses that its treasures should be hidden in the body. The most likely place to hide things is to know the sea.


    As Su Chen expected, the giant king''s knowledge of the sea was like a large treasure house.


    "Come on! Take away the dark law and don''t let these treasures be polluted."

 Chapter 1335

    Once the dark law is released and causes spread infection, it is difficult to recover it.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can''t control it. Su Chen can use the isolation array to prevent the further spread of the dark law, and the extraordinary dragon woman can guide and evacuate the dark law to other places, so that the dark law in the giant Wang Shihai can be cleared.


    After cleaning up, Su Chen began to search the treasure house of the giant king.


    Most of the contaminated treasures have lost their value. Su Chen directly threw them aside, but there are still many well preserved things left.


    Su Chen first found the star map necessary for the transmission array.


    Su Chen glanced at the star map.


    There are many target locations for transmission. Almost all the larger areas in the world have transmission points, including Lingshan and Jingzhou. After careful observation, Su Chen found that this transmission point is very close to the soul hall, almost next to the soul hall.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. This transmission point seemed to be the place where Su Chen found the burial of those golden giants under the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Is there a transfer point to Pangu supercontinent?


    Su Chen really didn''t notice. He can only say that the hiding is too good. It may also be because it is a one-way transmission array, which can only go and can''t go back.


    However, this is not a problem. This transmission array is easy to transform. If Su Chen makes a move, he can transform the one-way transmission array into a two-way transmission array in a few days.


    In that case, the sphere of influence of soul hall can bring Pangu supercontinent into the territory!


    Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    It seems that he needs to think about it and put the giant city in his pocket.


    Anyway, the giant king has fallen. Now no one is king in the giant city. Su Chen can''t replace him before he has tasted it.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great emperor was able to subdue the golden giant family. Why can''t we Su Chen hold Pangu supercontinent in our hands?


    The glory of the giant family is past history. The giant king has fallen, and the blood of the last giant with gold in the world has disappeared. Pangu supercontinent has lost its development potential. It''s time to welcome a new master.


    Carefully put the star map away and keep it. Su Chen began to collect other treasures.


    The giant king has quite a lot of treasures. Although there is no magic weapon, there are many pills and various top-level medicinal materials. He found several blue pearls and many precious ancient top-level holy drugs - Xuangu Taisui! Fairy King grass! Black gold Ganoderma lucidum!


    These are the top holy medicines that have been lost since the Hongmeng era.


    In Hongmeng universe, almost all have been lost.


    However, in Pangu supercontinent, because most of the natural environment here still maintains the appearance of the early days of Hongmeng, it is normal for these lost top holy medicines to appear.


    From this point, we can also see how amazing the value of Pangu supercontinent is.


    In addition to medicinal materials, the most here is Hongmeng Lingzhu.


    There are thousands of Hongmeng spirit beads worth 100 billion spirit stones.


    Rich!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he was not short of money, he was a little dizzy when he saw so many Hongmeng Lingzhu.


    How much is this! I can''t count.


    It''s estimated that you can buy a first-class immortal sect!


    None left, all taken away.


    There were all kinds of strange things left. Su Chen didn''t let go and took them all away.


    After clearing the treasure house of the giant king, Su Chen paid attention to his golden blood again.


    Although most of the golden veins have been infected with the dark law, some have not been infected for the time being.


    This may be the only remaining blood of the golden giant in the world. It''s a waste to let it be polluted. Collect it first, whether you need it or not. Even if it''s useless, you can give it to Xia Na for research.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and began to collect uninfected gold blood.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen returned to the city Lord''s house and laid a large array prohibition outside the city Lord''s house to prevent being occupied by other giants


    Su Chen has made up his mind that in the future, he must occupy Pangu supercontinent for himself. That must not allow others to mess around on his chassis.


    But now he doesn''t have so much energy. When the soul hall grows to a certain scale and there are enough talents available, it''s most appropriate to develop Pangu supercontinent.


    When Su Chen arranged the array, they also buried the remains of the dead in the city master''s house and erected tombstones.


    Finally, when it was time to leave, Su Chen took out the star map, activated the transmission array, and took everyone into the transmission array.


    He said to the old leader of the fairy medicine building, "deer leader, I can send you back to southern support Island first, but if you like, I also welcome you to join Lingshan sect. After all, with your current situation, you can better survive by finding a big force to rely on."


    The deer palm sect said, "I have this intention. I have discussed with my disciples that I can extricate myself from the giant king this time with the help of all Taoist friends of Lingshan sect. Only by joining Lingshan sect can I repay this kindness."


    "In that case, please return to Lingshan Jingzhou with me." Su Chen said.


    In fact, he hoped that the fairy medicine building could join the soul hall, but this was a little too much. Moreover, Su Chen felt that depending on his relationship with Luo Xuanji, sooner or later the Lingshan sect would belong to him. In that case, why bother.


    "Wait a minute."


    Empress Xuanji suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su Chen was stunned. She thought she had any opinion, but Luo Xuanji said, "we don''t go back to Lingshan first, go to yuanshixing."


    "This..."


    Su Chen was stunned. He knew that the annihilation disaster should have started now, but now they have almost no combat power except Su Chen and the extraordinary dragon girl. In this case, do you want to go to yuanshixing?


    Luo Xuanji said, "this is a major event in the immortal world. We Lingshan sect can''t be absent. Even if we just go for a show, we should let the world know that our Lingshan sect has been here. Our Lingshan sect is still an alliance of heaven. This is a matter of position. If we don''t go this time, it will leave a handle for people. Although I don''t care, we can''t put Lingshan sect in danger."


    When Luo Xuanji said this, Su Chen understood.


    "It''s still my mother''s consideration. In that case, let''s go to Yuanshi star first. It happens that the star map has the spatial coordinates marked Yuanshi star, which can be directly transmitted to the vicinity of Yuanshi star." Su Chen nodded.


    As for the people in the fairy medicine building, naturally there is no objection.


    Su Chen immediately started the transmission array and went straight to Yuanshi star.


    "The speed of this transmission array is so fast!" Huang Xi exclaimed.


    Su Chen said: "indeed, this transmission array is worthy of the pen of Pangu God. The space transmission capacity is quite strong. It is estimated that it will arrive at the destination in a few minutes."


    Even if it took more than a month to take the transmission array, it can be done in a few minutes. In this way, the delay in the Pangu supercontinent has been made up for, and it is not a mistake.

 Chapter 1336

    The place of origin.


    This is the halo of Yuanshi star, the center of Hongmeng universe, but it is not the halo composed of meteorite fragments of ordinary planets, but a huge stellar gas mass.


    The whole place of origin is 5 million light-years in diameter and 100000 light-years wide. There are hundreds of trillion stars and almost the same number of life planets.


    This is definitely the most vibrant place in the whole Hongmeng universe.


    There is a saying in the fairy world that after Pangu opened the world, his body became all things of life, which is the origin of life. Yuanshi star is the thing transformed by the brain of Pangu great God, and the place of origin is the heart of Pangu great God,


    The heart and brain are the core of life and are of great significance.


    In fact, who can prove what happened 10 billion years ago.


    All this is only the result of the later Immortals'' exploration and inference, because in order to seek the origin of life, the sages in ancient times carried out a large-scale exploration in the whole Hongmeng universe, constantly traced the source of the birth of life, and finally found the place of origin and found the Yuanshi star, so they came to such a widely accepted conclusion at present.


    However, no one has been able to tell many secrets about the original star.


    For example, although the place of origin is known as the source of life, the aura here is not rich, or even scarce, so that although the aura of life in the place of origin is booming, it has not become a part of the immortal world, let alone the vast world, not even the small spiritual world.


    Of course, this point is not unexplained, that is, the annihilation of the catastrophe.


    It is precisely because of the extinction catastrophe that broke out from Yuanshi star once in 90000 years, although the place of origin is the birthplace of life, it is difficult for life here to form long-term and stable evolution. Even if the strong people in the fairy world will resolve the extinction catastrophe, the place of origin is too close to Yuanshi star. Every time the extinction catastrophe breaks out, the place of origin must be affected, Usher in a mass extinction.


    For life in the place of origin, 90000 years is a reincarnation. Unless there is a civilization that can resist extinction within 90000 years, it will return to dust and earth and start a new round of evolution.


    At this moment, on the "natural disaster", the largest life planet in the place of origin, outside the large transmission array established by the Sanqing religion, it is already overcrowded.


    The appeal of Sanqing sect in the cultivation of immortals is absolutely unique, and the extinction of the great disaster is indeed the most watched event in the cultivation of immortals, which is closely related to the fate of all immortals. At this time, no one will stay away. Basically, the first-class cultivation sects will send main fighting forces to come. Some second-line cultivation sects, in order to increase their influence, Improve the status and contacts of the sect, and you will spare no effort to participate.


    Weaker forces will not work. Even if you want to come, you will be persuaded to retreat by the three Ching sect. After all, the strength of these three front forces is limited and can''t help. In case of danger, you have to distract yourself from rescuing them. The gains outweigh the losses.


    On the big square, the top forces gathered together. Those who are qualified to stand here are all famous figures in the immortal cultivation world, and none of them are ordinary people.


    The boundaries of many forces are also clearly divided, basically based on each continent. The main combat power is naturally several top immortal cultivation circles in the world.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, nanalibu Zhou and beigulu Zhou.


    Further out, there are some second-line camps, such as Surabaya, yuhuozhou, Leixiao Zhou, Houtu Zhou, Fengling Zhou and so on.


    Although the scale of these continents is far less than that of the five continents, the forces in each region are basically concentrated. They are basically under the control of a sect or a large family. With concentrated resources, they can develop stably. Over time, they are no less than those top sects in the five continents.


    A red flame rose, and Huoyan Da Sheng, the first strong man in Xiniu Hezhou, said coldly, "Luo Xuanji really doesn''t give face. The annihilation disaster is approaching, but her Lingshan sect hasn''t even appeared yet."


    Dou Zhan Da Sheng, the strongest man in Dongsheng China, laughed: "Luo Xuanji has always been different from the group. Every time the holy kings of several continents invite her, she doesn''t give face. It''s more difficult to invite her than to invite the Lord of hell."


    The first strong man in southern Asia, the great sage of Zhetian, said expressionless, "what can we do if we come or not? This annihilation disaster can''t be solved by our strength after all. If the great emperor doesn''t come out, you and I will perish here."


    The great demon of the divine kingdom of the beast League came from beijulu. He bowed his head and said nothing. You are all the leaders of the holy kingdom. You are awesome. I''m here to make a pass and eliminate the great robbery. I don''t have the ability to deal with it.


    Just then, a bright streamer crossed the sky.


    It was the late Lingshan sect.


    Su Chen was shocked to see the strong as clouds.


    This NIMA, many strong people in the holy kingdom!


    Huang Xi and other disciples of Lingshan sect were even more silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    If empress Xuanji wasn''t hurt, they could keep a high profile, but now... Keep a low profile. This scene is too scary.


    As for the people in the fairy medicine building, the meeting has been confused.


    When he came to the ground, Luo Xuanji was always expressionless and cold as ice. He looked like a thousand miles away and didn''t respond to the provocations of the top holy kings.


    Su Chen was full of interest.


    There are many experts here.


    It is preliminarily estimated that there are more than ten holy kings!


    In addition to those great saints with the highest combat power, some other low-key holy kings and strong men also have a terrible breath one by one.


    God King''s realm is more, 200? Three hundred?


    I can''t count it anyway.


    Qi Tianjing like Su Chen is completely used as a background wall. I''m afraid there are thousands of them.


    All the top experts in the whole world came, but at least one third must have been present.


    A grand event of this scale can only appear when the catastrophe is extinguished.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of what it would be like if the extraordinary Dragon Girl launched the dark law here. Once they were all infected, wouldn''t they directly destroy half of the immortal world?


    Of course, Su Chen just thought about it and dared to die... Not to mention that empress Xuanji couldn''t hold him, even if the empress Tongtian came.


    "People have arrived and are ready to start. The first floor of Yuanshi star will open in three hours. It is the best time to enter Yuanshi star safely."


    At this time, a holy light fell from the sky. In the holy light, a man with dignified appearance and heroic spirit in purple gold Taoist robe came slowly.


    Sanqing sect, the ancestor of Wutian sect!


    Su Chen saw his statue in the Shengguang courtyard, and now he finally saw the statue again.


    "Wu Tian Jiao Zu, which emperor will come this time?" someone asked.

 Chapter 1337

    In the final analysis, the extinction of the great disaster still depends on the great emperor and the strong.


    These people are just embellishments. It''s best if they can help, but it''s reasonable if they can''t.


    So everyone was very curious about which emperor would come this time.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great emperor pursued the avenue of eternal life. I don''t know where he is. He shouldn''t come."


    "Emperor Langya, idle clouds and wild cranes, heard that they lived in seclusion in an ancient relic. I don''t know if they will appear."


    "Douxian emperor fought with the evil moon demon emperor not long ago. Although there was no full-scale war, he must have lost some strength and should not appear."


    "Then there are only the empress of heaven and the great emperor of Lingxiao."


    The people talked about it one after another. The ancestor of wudian religion said, "the female emperor of Tongtian will personally suppress the annihilation disaster, but the female emperor of Tongtian will not appear immediately. We should help the female emperor of Tongtian clear the obstacles first."


    After that, the ancestor of Wutian cult urged the holy light to build a bridge of light of the holy God to Yuanshi star.


    They all climbed the bridge of light and headed for Yuanshi star.


    Su Chen went to Luo Xuanji and asked curiously, "what does it mean to clear the obstacles? Is there something on Yuanshi star that will hinder us?"


    Luo Xuanji softly explained: "The annihilation catastrophe can be seen as a violent walk of life energy. When the catastrophe comes, the vitality of Yuanshi star will suddenly increase, because the benefits of vitality will gradually condense into some powerful life elves. The only way to resolve the annihilation catastrophe is to kill those life Elves as much as possible and keep the vitality of Yuanshi star in balance."


    Su Chen couldn''t understand: "is it not a good thing that the vitality has increased sharply?"


    "Let''s put it this way. The annihilation of the catastrophe is just for us immortals. The explosion of life means that the balance of life in the universe will be broken. With the benefits of a large number of vitality, the whole universe will flourish. In such an environment, the number of life planets in the whole universe may increase thousands of times in a few hundred years. In fact, it is nothing for the majority of living creatures Bad thing, but for practitioners, the explosive growth of life will wantonly consume the Reiki in the universe. In a few hundred years, the Reiki concentration in the universe will decline to one ten thousandth and one millionth of today. At that time, all practitioners will face the situation that there is no Reiki to practice. This is the beginning of the end of the law. "


    After listening to Luo Xuanji''s explanation, Su Chen probably understood.


    In this way, the extinction catastrophe is the proliferation of species, just like a species that loses its natural enemies and multiplies wildly, consuming limited natural resources at a doubling rate. Soon, natural resources will be exhausted, and other organisms will face famine and mass extinction.


    Kill the life elves in advance, prevent the outbreak of life, maintain the ecological stability of the whole Hongmeng universe, and keep the Reiki consumption rate normal, so as to achieve long-term sustainable development


    Su Chen asked, "is there any example of preventing failure in the previous annihilation disaster?"


    "Yes, and many of them are mainly concentrated in the dating of the great emperor and the strong, because among the life elves, a powerful ancestor elf will be born. This ancestor elf has the power to surpass the limit of life. Only the great emperor and the strong who also surpasses the limit of life can be able to kill them. Once the great emperor and the strong in Hongmeng universe are dating, they will live without the prevention of the great emperor The outbreak of life is inevitable. There have been at least three recorded outbreaks of life in history. The most recent one was 700 million years ago. After that outbreak, there was the end of the law era that lasted 20 million years. There was no trace of aura between heaven and earth, and even the Tao of heaven fell into a dormant period. "


    "Then how did the legal era end?"


    "The details are not very clear. According to the research, it seems that the life outbreak has a certain periodicity. After the end of the life outbreak cycle, the growth rate of life will gradually slow down. Coupled with the consumption of resources, a large number of lives will lose their living environment, and finally there will be a mass extinction of life. When the mass extinction continues to a certain extent, the Reiki between heaven and earth will reappear and slow down Recover until we usher in a new era of evolutionary practice. "


    Sounds... So magnificent!


    The timeline of evolution over tens of millions of years and hundreds of millions of years. A person''s power can''t pry into a corner throughout his life.


    In front of the universe and nature, personal power is so small and insignificant.


    Unknowingly, they have come to the end of the bridge of light.


    Ahead, a blue planet appeared in sight.


    At first glance, this planet is very ordinary, even smaller than the earth. It can only be regarded as a small point in the fairy world, but if you observe it carefully, you can feel the magic of this planet.


    It doesn''t rotate, it is completely stationary, and there is almost no sign of movement in the atmosphere, but hurricane clouds can be seen on the planet''s surface.


    No, it''s not completely static.


    It''s very slow.


    The time of Yuanshi star passed very slowly, so slow that it looked like it was stationary.


    "Yuanshi star rotates once. The time is 90000 years, that is, the time between each extinction disaster. At the same time, his time rule is very chaotic. In some areas, it will last for several years or even decades. In some areas, even if it has been in there for 10000 years, the outside world has only passed one day."


    "Such a mess? Isn''t it convenient to move?"


    Luo Xuanji said, "so after entering Yuanshi star, all of you should follow me closely and don''t act privately. Although I know more about Yuanshi star, Yuanshi star is too big. No one can completely explore Yuanshi star. There are many unknown areas. No one knows whether it is full of danger, so we must be careful."


    Luo Xuanji and Yu Tianheng are both disciples of yuanshixing, the way of heaven.


    Su Chen asked again, "is the way of heaven still at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Of course, it''s still there, but now it''s a closed semester. The way of heaven will not be opened. The next enrollment should be hundreds of years later."


    Hundreds of years of suspension?


    Is it so cool?


    He shook his head and Su Chen didn''t think much anymore.


    Everyone began to land on Yuanshi star with the ancestor of Wutian cult.


    The landing process is also very interesting. As people keep approaching Yuanshi star, the surrounding gravitational field and space become extremely chaotic. In some places, the space is thin, resulting in the space being pulled up, and in some places, the space is thick, resulting in the space being compacted. When the immortals walk through these chaotic spaces, their bodies will react differently with the changes of space, Some people were pulled out of a pair of super invincible long legs, and some were directly pressed into short white gourd.


    Yuxi''s head suddenly became huge, bigger than her body, and became a big head doll.


    Su Chen didn''t get any better. He bulged high between the two strands and held the sky high. He was dragged to dozens of meters long and tilted high. It seems that it''s called destroying the three outlooks.


    Many people threw surprised eyes at Su Chen, which attracted a lot of laughter.


    Even Luo Xuanji couldn''t help turning his eyes when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1338

    Su Chen is also stupid. The whole person is about to separate from the quality wall.


    He never thought that he was famous in this way before he landed on yuanshixing.


    Everyone was looking at him, and even the eyes of those strong in the holy kingdom were attracted by Su Chen.


    And it is driven by polarization.


    All the men smiled knowingly when they saw Su Chen, and someone even gave Su Chen a thumbs up.


    All the women, looking at Su Chen''s expression, were stunned for the first time, followed by disgust, and then resolutely avoided their sight, as if they would be pregnant if they looked at it for another second.


    Su Chen is suffering.


    I really can''t carry this pot.


    He hurried forward, trying to leave this evil space area.


    But the space will also move, and the evil door will run with Su Chen. The position is not offset. It seems to be attracted by Su Chen''s hegemonic spirit. It is attached to him, and even has an increasingly fierce posture.


    This extremely embarrassing situation was not relieved until it broke through the atmosphere of Yuanshi star and was about to land.


    After everyone landed, Su Chen''s body finally returned to the original, which relieved him.


    For the first time in her life, Su Chen felt ashamed to see people.


    To tell the truth, if it were other occasions, with Su Chen''s thick skin, he wouldn''t advise at all. Maybe he would take the opportunity to show off, but what occasion is this? One third of the top powers of the whole Hongmeng universe have come. Anyone here is not an ordinary person. Their strength is stronger and their identity is more frightening.


    Su Chen''s heart was half cold. He felt the deep malice from Yuanshi star.


    Nima can''t keep a low profile. Even if others don''t know Su Chen, they must remember his face. Maybe many people are asking about his identity at the moment.


    Huang Xi shook her head and said, "what happened just now? I feel like my head is getting bigger and dizzy... Eh, Su Chen, why are so many people staring at you?"


    This girl really doesn''t open any pot.


    Su Chen glared at Huang Xi angrily, moved away and wanted to find a place where no one squatted down to draw a circle.


    Fortunately, a holy light came and attracted everyone''s attention, which alleviated Su Chen''s embarrassment.


    This is the ancestor of Sanqing religion!


    This is a real dignitary who is famous. When Su Chen was still in the Xuanyuan continent, he heard this name countless times. Countless believers of Sanqing religion regard the ancestor of Sanqing as their faith and the pioneer of the road to open the sky forever.


    Today, I can finally see the true face.


    Su chending saw that the Sanqing sect group came from the holy light. It was a kind-hearted old man over the age of 60. While being kind, it also had the spirit of immortality. It seemed that it was not a figure from the world, but a great Luo Jinxian from the fairy world.


    In fact, there have been different opinions about the origin of the Sanqing cult. Many people speculate that the Sanqing cult ancestor is also a reincarnated relegated immortal. Some even say that the Sanqing cult ancestor is an immortal left in the world before the immortal road is cut off.


    The strength of the patriarch of Sanqing religion is also full of controversy. Some people think that he is not just a holy king. Some say that he has already entered the realm of the great emperor. Others say that his strength has jumped out of the realm and is the only existence in the world.


    However, this point has been difficult to prove, because the status of the ancestor of the Sanqing religion is so detached that no one will challenge him. Even if some bold people appear, they never need the ancestor of the Sanqing religion to do it in person, and a large number of followers of the Sanqing religion will drown them.


    Even, even the strong ones of the demon clan will never violate the ancestors of the Sanqing sect. It is said that even the great emperor of the demon clan will give way to the ancestors of the Sanqing sect.


    As for the identity and strength of the ancestor of the Sanqing sect, it was said that it was so divine and mysterious that Su Chen looked forward to it. However, after actually seeing the ancestor of the Sanqing sect, Su Chen didn''t feel too shocked. He just felt that the old gentleman was calm and kind-hearted, which reminded Su Chen of his past life, When they were young, the director of the orphanage who protected them everywhere and took care of them.


    Presumably, when everyone first meets the ancestor of Sanqing religion, his mind will automatically bring him into the image of the closest elder in his life.


    This is a very unique temperament, people can''t help but call it grandpa''s temperament.


    It''s a little strange, but it''s true.


    After seeing the ancestor of Sanqing religion, everyone calmed down and pricked up their ears to listen to his old man''s teachings.


    "The annihilation disaster is coming again. On behalf of hundreds of millions of followers of Sanqing sect, I thank you for helping me to build the fairy world and tide over the difficulties."


    "To make a long story short, at this time, the life elves have begun to be born and will appear in every corner of the original star. You must do your best to prevent the expansion and growth of the life elves."


    "Go, may the will of heaven last with you."


    As soon as the voice of the ancestor of the Sanqing religion fell, everyone bowed down at the same time: "great goodness."


    Su Chen doesn''t understand what this great kindness means. In short, it''s right to shout with everyone.


    Later, Luo Xuanji summoned the crowd: "the life breath of Yuanshi star has begun to grow exponentially. Now, some primary life elves are born, which is the easiest time to hunt. Our current strength is limited, and we should hunt more life elves now. This important task will be handed over to you!"


    After that, Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen.


    She and Lin Dong have little combat effectiveness now. The strength of other disciples of Lingshan sect is far less than Su Chen, not to mention the disciples of Xianyao building. Their team looks pretty good, but in fact, Su Chen is the only one who can do it, plus an extraordinary Dragon Girl at best.


    Even Huang Xi can at most be a deputy, not the main force.


    In order not to let the experts of other forces see the slackness of Lingshan sect, Su Chen must hunt as many life Elves as possible. This burden is not light.


    But Su Chen didn''t mind at all. He patted his chest: "it''s on me."


    "By the way, is it good to hunt life elves?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Xuanji shook his head speechlessly: "This is a great event to save the immortal cultivation world. What else do you want! But it''s not without it. The life elf is the embodiment of vitality. It itself is a rare high-purity energy body. After hunting, you can absorb its vitality and use it to nourish yourself. Although you can''t break through the upper limit of vitality, it can make up for your lost vitality to the greatest extent Moreover, the energy contained in high-purity vitality is also quite amazing. When used for cultivation, the effect is thousands of times stronger than spiritual power. Successfully hunting a life elf and absorbing its vitality is equivalent to the results of years of hard cultivation. "

 Chapter 1339

    As Luo Xuanji said, Su Chen was a little excited.


    At this time, the strong men of all sects have been sent out one after another and scattered to all parts of Yuanshi star. Su Chen is naturally unwilling to fall behind. After all, the risk coefficient in the early stage is the lowest. Don''t hurry now. When there are powerful life elves in the later stage, there will be nothing for him. He will certainly be divided up by the top strong men in Shenwang realm and Shengwang realm.


    set out.


    The space of Yuanshi star is very special. It looks small, but it is actually very broad. As soon as the major forces are dispersed, it is difficult to see others. Even if a team is accidentally dispersed, it is difficult to meet them in the future.


    Therefore, the integrity of the team must be maintained.


    This is also easy for Su Chen. When he started, he turned into a strong divine pattern, which was wrapped around everyone, so that everyone will become a whole through the divine pattern connection. As long as the divine pattern continues, it will not disperse.


    At the same time, Su Chen summoned the extraordinary dragon girl.


    The extraordinary dragon woman can not only release the dark law, but her combat power of up to 200 million is not a decoration. Even if the dark law is not applicable, her combat power is not weaker than that of most of the strong in Shenwang realm.


    Su Chen was dwarfed by her.


    Unconsciously, they came to the hinterland of a dark green valley.


    There are abundant vegetation and water and soil here. Although it is difficult to feel the existence of aura in the air, it has extremely strong vitality. The growth speed of vegetation is visible to the naked eye. When I first arrived, it is still grassland everywhere, but after I really got close, ginseng trees have grown everywhere.


    The rapid growth of vitality shows that there must be abnormalities here.


    Su Chen and the extraordinary dragon girl are always at the forefront of the team. Although others have no combat effectiveness, it is still no problem to unite to protect themselves. Although Luo Xuanji has only recovered 30% of her strength, she can still repel the enemy if there is any accident.


    With Luo Xuanji to ensure the safety of the team, Su Chen doesn''t need to be distracted. Just concentrate on dealing with the life elves.


    Pursuing the fluctuation of vitality, Su Chen came near a towering tree.


    The trees hundreds of meters high are luxuriant and green. On the tree crown, there is a dense fog, which is constantly twisting and gradually turns into an elf like outline.


    "A newly born life elf is the most vulnerable time, but the life elf is not an entity, so ordinary attack methods are ineffective against it. The best way to deal with the life elf is to attack with the energy that can restrain the vitality, so as to suppress and neutralize the explosive vitality." Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen thought.


    Restrain the energy of vitality?


    The opposite of life is death.


    So, isn''t the skill of the demon family the most suitable.


    Exactly, all negative energy.


    The dark law of the extraordinary dragon woman is an extremely ancient negative energy.


    Maybe it can be used to try.


    However, the infectivity of the dark law is too strong. If it is used casually, it is easy to cause large-scale pollution. The life of yuanshixing is so vigorous that it is easy to cause the dark law to get out of control, which is not good.


    First use the isolation array to imprison the life spirit, so that it can not only prevent it from escaping, but also avoid the spread of the dark law.


    With a move in his mind, countless divine patterns had flown out of Su Chen, quickly circled around and surrounded the whole tree, forming an absolute blockade in all directions.


    The life spirit seemed to feel the crisis. Although its spirit body was not fully formed, it immediately flew out and wanted to escape here.


    Touch.


    The life spirit bumped into the isolation array and was bounced back.


    It was angry, the terrible vitality suddenly broke out, and the trees grew wildly, but they were imprisoned by the isolation array and could not stand out from the siege, but the lush branches and leaves quickly filled the interior of the isolation array, forming a green cube.


    It''s like a watermelon growing up in an iron cage. When it reaches the extreme, it''s about to burst.


    However, the isolation array under the nine grade immortal Fu division of Su Chen hall is not so easy to be opened.


    With a big hand, Su Chen isolated the large array, further contracted the range, and pressed the tree more and more tightly.


    "Do it."


    Su Chen opened a gap in front of the extraordinary dragon girl. The extraordinary dragon girl nodded and directly broke the dark law into the isolation array.


    Isolated from the interior of the array, just like a water tank soaked with ink, the black fog spread rapidly. Wherever you go, the trees withered and died. In the twinkling of an eye, all the leaves disappeared, and the trunk became a coke like structure. The life elves hidden in it were also exposed and eroded by the dark law. Its original pure and transparent elves began to turn black, A constant wail of pain.


    But after only a few seconds, the wailing disappeared.


    The isolated array is empty.


    All substances disappear under the effect of negative phagocytosis.


    When the black fog grew a lot, it even began to attack Su Chen''s isolation array, and wanted to infect and devour the isolation array.


    This thing is too cruel.


    Su Chen clenched his big hand and kept compressing the isolation array until it was compressed into a three foot diameter ball. At this time, the black fog inside was so strong that it was about to become an entity. It felt like a super biochemical weapon. Once thrown out, it would be the end of no grass.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found an interesting phenomenon, perhaps because the dark law swallowed up the life elves. The life fluctuation contained in this mass of black fog is also very strong. With enough life energy, the black fog should survive longer.


    To put it bluntly, it is more conducive to preservation.


    Maybe... I can make a sealed box and put it in it to make a throwing dark bomb. The effect is absolutely powerful.


    When Su Chen thought of doing it, he immediately took out some spiritual mines that could isolate the dark energy and made a simple throwing magic weapon on the spot. He encapsulated the black fog together with his isolation array and included it in a separate storage ring.


    It doesn''t absorb life energy, but it seems good to get a powerful dark bomb.


    Turning around, Su Chen found that Luo Xuanji was looking at himself with a strange look.


    Su Chen touched his nose: "what''s the problem with your mother?"


    "You know, how long does it take others to deal with a life elf?" she said


    Su Chen was stunned: "am I too slow?"


    Luo Xuanji shook his head: "it''s too fast. It''s a little abnormal. Normally, even a newly disillusioned primary life elf needs at least one strong man in the divine king realm and dozens of strong men in the Qi heaven realm. It takes several hours to wear it away. Even if the strong man of the holy king wears out a primary life elf alone, it also takes almost a incense burning time."


    "But you... Only took two minutes."

 Chapter 1340

    Su Chen is very ashamed. Her feelings are because she is too fast.


    He really doesn''t know that life elves are so difficult to deal with?


    It seems that the life spirit is completely immune to physical attacks, and spiritual attacks can''t produce much effect. It can only be neutralized a little with negative energy, which itself is a time-consuming and labor-consuming thing. However, Su Chen can destroy a life spirit in the twinkling of an eye by relying on the extraordinary Dragon Girl''s dark law. This behavior is really open.


    Su chenle.


    Luo Xuanji stared at Su Chen: "you still laugh!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think this is a good thing? The strong people who came to Yuanshi star are not fools. What methods are used to deal with the life elves with the highest efficiency? Don''t they know? But this is the cultivation world, not the magic abyss. What consequences do you think will be caused by using the skills of the demon family to destroy the life elves openly?"


    I was taught a lesson by Lady Xuanji


    Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. The extraordinary Dragon Girl on one side also showed Wei qubaba''s expression. The baby was unhappy.


    Su Chen explained, "madam, I''m afraid you misunderstood. Xiaolongnv doesn''t use the magic family skill."


    "The power of darkness has exploded. Did you tell me it''s not the demon family skill?"


    This... Is really hard to explain.


    Su Chen thought for a moment. She asked Luo Xuanji to one side alone, bent over her ear and whispered to explain the origin of Xiao Longnv.


    Luo Xuanji was shocked to learn that Xiaolongnv had fused the heart of hongmongolian beast.


    "Are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, look for yourself."


    Su Chen exchanged the extraordinary Dragon Girl for Luo Xuanji''s palm and pressed it towards the extraordinary Dragon Girl''s left chest.


    The Little Dragon Girl trembled and blushed instantly.


    Luo Xuanji was a little confused, but soon her attention was attracted by Xiao Longnv''s heart.


    This... Is really the smell of Mongolian animals!


    What Su Chen said is actually true.


    "Well, I misunderstood you, but even so, I still suggest to use less of this dark power. You can explain it to me, but it doesn''t mean that other strong people will listen to your explanation. This dark power is too dangerous. They won''t allow this power to exist in the world. Once exposed, you... Including the whole Lingshan sect, may lead to death."


    Listening to Luo Xuanji''s tone so serious, Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He solemnly nodded: "low key, I know."


    "You''re smart."


    Luo Xuanji patted Su Chen on the shoulder. The eldest sister''s head was full of style.


    Across the valley and continue to move forward, there is a dark green lake in front. The lake is not, but there are countless algae growing in it, which dye the lake water dark green. The green is almost blackened, emitting strong life fluctuations.


    There must be a life spirit hidden in the lake, and it has been successfully transformed into a certain threat.


    Su Chen asked everyone to stay by the lake first, and then flew to the lake with the extraordinary dragon girl to start the search.


    However, the breath of life here is too strong to lock the specific direction of the life spirit. Su Chen considers whether to send a big fireball to evaporate the lake water.


    But at this time, an old three masted sailboat full of algae rose from the water.


    The muzzle of the sailboat unexpectedly stretched out dark barrels, aimed at Su Chen and launched a round of bombardment.


    Su Chen is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    The power of these guns looks really shabby, but Su Chen doesn''t dare to be careless.


    This is Yuanshi star. We should be cautious about any abnormal situation.


    He stood in the air with a push of his palm, and the divine pattern turned into a thick wall to resist the artillery attack.


    The shell hit the divine pattern and burst into a gorgeous fireworks.


    Why don''t you set off fireworks for me?


    Su Chen was speechless. The power of the artillery was not only shabby, but also shabby. Not to mention he was a strong man in the heaven. I''m afraid a practitioner with a little cultivation can easily resist it.


    "How dare you humiliate your brother and seek your own death!"


    The little dragon girl didn''t care so much. Seeing that Su Chen was attacked, she immediately flew over the sailboat. This time, she didn''t urge the dark law, but split a hand knife in the void. The sailboat was cut off by the waist and separated from the head and tail.


    Su chending looked at it and was surprised to find that there were hundreds of thousands of small creatures like frogs gathered in the cabin. They all surrounded the artillery. They were busy loading artillery there and wanted to continue shooting.


    Su Chen was speechless. He was almost frightened by a group of frogs.


    Without any nonsense, Su Chen directly launched the field of fire and was ready to make a fire roast frog set meal.


    But on the next side, Su Chen frowned.


    The burning sun ignited the sailboat in an instant, and the terrible high temperature burned the sailboat out of ash in an instant. However, the frogs bathed in the flame not only did not receive any damage, but absorbed the energy of the flame, and their bodies began to soar.


    The frogs, which had only a palm in their hand, grew to the size of a calf in the twinkling of an eye, and their number did not decrease.


    Hundreds of thousands of frogs the size of calves look numb. Frogs, you squeeze me, I squeeze you, and the surrounding waters will be filled in an instant.


    Quack quack


    Su Chen''s skull swelled.


    Big day inflammation was ineffective. It even became a nutrient for these frogs and accelerated their growth.


    It''s weird.


    His big day inflammation has already broken through 200 layers, and the flame temperature is more than 20 million degrees. If the strong in Qi Tianjing are unprepared, they may be burned into coke in an instant.


    Such a terrible flame, but why can''t a group of frogs?


    Am I too weak, or is the world changing too fast?


    The extraordinary dragon woman also looked silly, but she reacted quickly, immediately fell to the lake and stepped on a frog''s head.


    Two hundred million fighting dragon women trample!


    The kingdom of God can''t carry it.


    But


    No break at all.


    The little dragon girl was even bounced off by the frog''s round body like a balloon.


    She was angry.


    With a sound of Jiaozha, the extraordinary power in Xiaolongnv''s body broke out, and a punch hit the lake, which immediately shook the earth and mountains. The water of the whole lake was splashed into the air, and a green pouring rain fell.


    Countless frogs also croaked and shouted. They were washed away with the lake water and scattered in all directions. They were everywhere in the sky and underground. They kept croaking.


    At the same time, the bottom of the lake was completely exposed. At the place where frogs gathered at the bottom of the lake, a pure white life elf was trying to hide underground.


    Su Chen didn''t let go. The preaching sword was sacrificed and wound around the field of thunder. A sword blew out, lightning and thunder.


    Knowing the danger reward, the life elf immediately made a sharp cry.


    In an instant, countless frogs as big as calves jumped over one after another and intercepted the attack path of the sermon sword.


    The power of the Taoist sword seems to have a restraining effect on frogs. It easily penetrated a large area of frogs. The roar and lightning in the thunder field also made the surrounding large areas of frogs tender.


    However, there were too many frogs, so they successfully intercepted the Taoist sword and let the life elf escape into the ground.


    "Little Dragon Girl, come with me!"

 Chapter 1341

    If all the attacks are ineffective, Su Chen must have backed down at the moment, but since the lightning attribute can restrain these frogs, there is still hope.


    Su CHENLEI''s field was completely expanded. Suddenly, thunder rolled, countless lightning rushed to the bottom of the lake, and frogs were electrified on the spot.


    Prick!


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of thunder blew down at the same time.


    Trigger the second thunder crack effect!


    The scene of hundreds of thousands of thunder falling at the same time was so terrible that the whole lake was completely submerged in the sea of thunder. None of the remaining frogs could escape. They were all killed on the spot. The mud wounds at the bottom of the lake were blown out one by one, but there was still no trace of life elves.


    He runs very fast.


    "Brother, I''ll come!"


    The extraordinary dragon girl has just eaten the shriveled food and is anxious to find face in front of Su Chen,


    With a small hand, she tore a space crack on the ground.


    In an instant, countless black silk threads burst out from the palm of Xiaolongnv''s hand.


    Those black silk threads, like blood vessels, spread to different dimensions of space and carried out efficient exploration.


    This is the skill of the supernatural ancient gods. They can absorb the power of different dimensions to support themselves through parasitism.


    This skill also gives Xiaolongnv strong spatial perception and spatial exploration ability. She can easily perceive the changes of different spatial dimensions, and it is easier to find people, even overqualified.


    "Find it!"


    As soon as the little dragon girl raised her mouth, she grabbed the black silk thread fiercely, and the life elf was pulled out from the ground like a radish.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word. The thunder in the palm burst out and blew up.


    The life spirit was bound by the little dragon girl and couldn''t break free. It was positively attacked by Su Chen. The power of thunder suddenly burst into its body, but the damage was very effective. Its vitality was still strong.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to kill a life elf.


    "Puff..."


    Just then, a golden frog came out of the belly of the life elf.


    Su Chen was stunned. Are these frogs the babies born by the life elves?


    But the frog is golden and looks a little different.


    Su Chen urged the God thunder to go again. However, an amazing scene happened. The golden frog swallowed Su Chen''s thunder directly and burped. Then his body grew larger and protected the life spirit under himself.


    Su Chen suddenly understood.


    These frogs made by the life spirit have different attributes. Different attributes lead to different immune effects. The previous frogs can be immune to fire and physical attacks. Although there is only one golden frog, it seems that it has more immune attributes and is more difficult to deal with.


    But is it hard for me?


    As a man with full spiritual roots of the nine attributes, Su Chen''s most important thing is the attack skills of different attributes. He immediately changed his strategy and urged the skills of fire, hurricane, ice, light and so on to attack the golden frog.


    "Quack!"


    When attacked by the light, the golden frog finally called.


    Valid!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen tried his best to urge the power of light, and dropped a holy radiance over the golden frog. The golden frog kept croaking and shouting, but it had no intention of dodging, and firmly protected the life spirit under his body.


    Really loyal to the Lord.


    But Su Chen won''t stop because of this. His attack speed and frequency are getting faster and faster. Soon, the golden frog can''t hold on and is blown to pieces. The life elf is exposed again and can only bear Su Chen''s crazy attack.


    After attacking for more than half an hour, the life spirit was finally broken up and turned into a dense and luminous fog of life.


    This is a good thing. Su Chen immediately took a big bite and devoured it selflessly.


    Sweet and delicious.


    The life force entering Su Chen''s body gradually spread to his whole body, providing Su Chen with vigorous vitality. Every cell in his whole body seemed to be nourished and showed more surging life activity.


    But this is still secondary. More importantly, Su Chen began to emerge surging innate Qi.


    This is the innate Qi that immortals dream of, which is of great benefit to practice.


    Su Chen immediately operated the great fusion technique, and his accomplishments continued to soar like a natural course.


    In just half an hour, Su Chen''s accomplishments have improved for at least a thousand years, directly breaking through to the middle of Qi Tianjing!


    According to this speed, Su Chen only needs to devour a few more life elves, and breaking through the divine king will not be a problem.


    After digesting most of the fog of life, Su Chen belched contentedly and took Xiao Longnv back to Luo Xuanji,


    He released the remaining fog of life and sent it to Luo Xuanji.


    Although he laid down the life spirit alone, he can''t eat alone, and these life fog should also be good for Luo Xuanji''s recovery.


    "You''re welcome, madam. The fog of life tastes very good. It''s fragrant and sweet, just like the taste of first love." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Luo Xuanji stared at Su Chen, but he was not polite. He swallowed up the fog of life, and then began to refine and absorb it.


    As for others, it must be a blessing to enjoy. If you can hunt and kill more life elves, you may send some to elder Lintong, but now you must first ensure that the injury of empress Xuanji can be recovered as soon as possible.


    While Luo Xuanji absorbed the fog of life, Su Chen also took the time to rest. Just now, in order to kill the life elf, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Although he can use the in-situ resurrection card to restore his spiritual power, he still needs to rest.


    Su Chen checked the mall by the way and found that the lucky cabinet had refreshed new products.


    Su Chen is looking forward to it very much. If ten hot roses are painted, it will be refreshing. He will directly increase Luo Xuanji''s popularity to more than 90. Wouldn''t it be... Beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the new product is not a hot rose, but a drawing.


    "The design drawings of SSS strategic Fortress'' fortress of gods'' can be used to form a complete fortress of gods in an instant as long as there are enough materials."


    "Fortress of gods: a mobile strategic fortress with a total area of 108 million square kilometers and a radius of 50000 light-years. It can accommodate 1 billion life units, with a defense force of 999999 and a vitality of 999999. It can randomly generate a small rare mineral vein every day and 100 divine servants every day. The Castle master has the authority to appoint priests and can serve ten divine envoys. The divine envoys will receive corresponding orders Attribute bonus. "


    After reading the introduction of the fortress of the gods, Su Chen''s family were shocked.

 Chapter 1342

    The fortress of the gods is definitely a good thing. It can be said that it is the best Commodity refreshed from the lucky cabinet. The priest can be said to be the best Commodity Su Chen has the opportunity to get at present.


    Once he has such a fortress of gods, Su Chen''s wish to establish a sect can be realized immediately, and not only the sect, but also he is fully capable of creating a first-class sect no less than Lingshan sect!


    The attribute of the fortress of the gods was so powerful that Su Chen couldn''t believe it.


    Can this thing really be built?


    Look at the price again... Eh, it''s not expensive.


    Just ten super skill points.


    In fact, there are a lot of ten super skill points, but they are nothing compared to the fortress of the gods of Plath.


    But soon Su Chen understood that these ten super skill points were just the price of the drawings.


    With drawings, building the fortress of the gods also requires a lot of construction resources, rare resources, which is the main cost.


    Su Chen took a rough look. The material resources written on the drawing exceeded tens of thousands, and the demand was extremely huge.


    After all, the size of the fortress of the gods is 100 million square kilometers. It''s no joke.


    Su Chen always thought he was rich, but after a little calculation of the cost of collecting all the materials, he was desperate.


    You can''t squeeze yourself out.


    Not even a tenth.


    Even, many of the rare materials needed can''t be bought with money. They can only be bought in the mall. In that case, it will cost a lot of skill points. Su Chen''s survival is not enough.


    Shall I buy this drawing or not?


    Su Chen fell into hesitation.


    If you buy it, it must be built. In order to build this fortress of the gods, Su Chen will certainly lose all his money.


    But if you don''t buy it, you''ll regret it.


    After a simple struggle, Su Chen still gritted his teeth and paid ten super skill points to buy the design drawings of the fortress of the gods.


    After buying the hand, Su Chen didn''t bother to see it and directly saved it into the sea of knowledge.


    Make enough money before you think about it.


    Or take Luo Xuanji as soon as possible and put Lingshan sect in the bag. In this way, the progress of building the fortress of gods with the family wealth of Lingshan sect may be much faster.


    But these are not things that can be solved in a short time. It''s meaningless to think more now.


    And the skill points are not enough. We have to find a way to earn more skill points.


    He shook his head and Su Chen sighed, "I''m poor!"


    Everyone looked at Xiansu Chen strangely and wondered why Su Chen suddenly called poor.


    Huang Xi hesitated for a moment, went to Su Chen and put a storage ring into his hand.


    Su Chen looked at Huang Xi suspiciously.


    Huang Xi said shyly, "my savings for many years are in it. I gave it to you."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he quickly stuffed the storage ring back: "don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about playing. Your brother Su, I''m rich. If I want to make money, I can easily refine some pills and create some magic weapons. It''s not a rolling source of money."


    "That''s right."


    Huang Xi nodded, but still stuffed the storage ring to Su Chen again.


    "Well?"


    Huang Xi said seriously, "then I''ll invest for you. When you make money, just take me to pay dividends, or get me some delicious food."


    Su Chen was really amused by her. She couldn''t help pinching her little face: "OK, I''ll take the money for you and make you rich at that time."


    "Hee hee."


    Su Chen opened the storage ring and looked at it. Yo, this little girl is very rich. All kinds of treasures are really old and young.


    I''m afraid she took out all her possessions.


    After taking a rest for a while, the people set out again after the mysterious secret empress absorbed the fog of life.


    Su Chen suddenly asked curiously, "madam, I remember you said that you picked up Yuxi from yuanshixing. Isn''t this her hometown?"


    Hearing Su Chen talking about herself, Huang Xi was also curious and came over and said, "master, I''ve been curious about this for a long time, but I haven''t dared to ask you. Where on earth did I get it?"


    Luo Xuanji glanced at them and said, "since you are so curious, go and see your hometown."


    "Really?"


    Huang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Being a teacher can cheat you."


    Su Chen said, "where should we go?"


    "Just keep going. Why do you think I chose this road at the beginning?" Luo Xuanji smiled.


    Well, at the beginning of the fight, Luo Xuanji planned to take Huang Xi back to his hometown.


    With the motivation to go home, Huang Xi became more active all the way. She kept chattering. Su Chen''s skull hurt. She hurried to buy a pile of snacks from the mall, which blocked her mouth.


    "Brother, be careful. There''s something ahead."


    The extraordinary dragon girl suddenly said.


    The crowd stopped and Su Chen made a divine pattern to probe forward.


    There was something unusual not far ahead, but it was not caused by the life spirit, but another group of immortals.


    That''s... Fire saint!


    While Su Chen observed the fire saint, he seemed to feel it and found the trace of Su Chen and his party.


    Suddenly, the flames were surging, and a fire wave came. Huoyan great saint came over with a group of disciples.


    There are not many people, but they are all elite. In addition to the fire saint, there are three strong people in the divine king realm, and more than 20 Qi Tian realm are greatly completed.


    Everyone is a top-level strong person who practices fire skills. Their spiritual power and heat are boiling, as if they would burn and explode at any time.


    Overwhelming momentum gap.


    Luo Xuanji also came forward at the first time. Although she has no combat power now, the breath of the holy King''s realm broke out, collided with the fire saint, and was not in a weak position at all.


    Su Chen knew that Luo Xuanji was frightening each other.


    Although we are in the same camp now, there is no conflict of interest, but in the face of this level of existence, we must not be weak. Otherwise, it is easy to be bullied.


    "Tut Tut, Luo Xuanji, your temper is still smelly as usual, but now is not the time of civil war. Take your temper. I''m not here for you."


    After that, Huoyan Da Sheng''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of Su Chen.


    When the extraordinary dragon girl felt the crisis, she subconsciously wanted to urge the dark law, but she was immediately stopped by Su Chen.


    In the face of such a top holy king as Huoyan Da Sheng, Su Chen said it was true and false, but he understood that the other party was not aiming at him.


    "Are you su Chen? I''ve heard about beijuluzhou. You''re a cruel man who dares to confront the Emperor Qin. However, I''m more curious about your relationship with the female emperor of Tongtian. If you can tell me, I can give you a nine grade holy weapon."


    Hiss


    It''s so big. Just to know the relationship between Su Chen and the female emperor of Tongtian, he is willing to send a nine grade holy weapon. He is worthy of being an invincible powerful man in the holy kingdom.


    How could su Chen not take the benefits of sending them to the door in vain.


    His face suddenly overflowed with a bright smile: "the great saint takes a step to speak."

 Chapter 1343

    "Is it so simple? Just because she met in the underworld, the empress of heaven is willing to come forward for you and press the son of Qin?"


    After hearing Su Chen''s story, Huoyan Da Sheng felt unreasonable for a time.


    In fact, there is a very simple reason why he cares about the relationship between Su Chen and the female emperor of Tongtian.


    He has a strong admiration for the empress of heaven.


    As a figure standing at the top of the immortal cultivation world, Huoyan Da Sheng could have enjoyed the love of women all over the world. No matter what kind of woman he wants, no one can refuse him as long as he opens his mouth. However, Huoyan Da Sheng, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, has not interested in a wife so far, and has not even had a woman in his career.


    All this was because when he was young, he had met the empress of heaven by chance.


    That surprised Hong''s encounter has since buried a deep love root in the heart of Huoyan great saint, so that all women in the world can''t get into his eyes. It also has a lot to do with Huoyan great God''s achievements today.


    His only purpose is to make himself closer to the female emperor of heaven, so that he can be worthy of the first strong woman in the world.


    However, it is a pity that even though he has broken through the holy kingdom for many years and become the first strong man in Xiniu Hezhou, he still has no chance to have any intersection with the female emperor of Tongtian. He has been making unremitting efforts to inquire about the deeds related to the female emperor of Tongtian, but the whereabouts of the strong man of the great emperor are uncertain and it is not so easy to grasp.


    This time he personally came to Yuanshi star to fight the annihilation catastrophe, not because he paid much attention to the annihilation catastrophe, but because he hoped to meet the female emperor of heaven on Yuanshi star and express his love to her personally.


    That''s why he found Su Chen and asked him about his relationship with the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Of course, Huoyan Dasheng didn''t regard Su Chen as the number one rival in love. He didn''t have the qualification.


    In his opinion, the invincible female emperor of Tongtian in the world could not have any different relationship with a younger generation in the world. He found Su Chen and was just curious about how Su Chen met the female emperor of Tongtian. Maybe he could learn some unknown secrets about the female emperor of Tongtian from Su Chen. This might be a shortcut for him to get close to the female emperor of Tongtian.


    However, after hearing Su Chen''s response, Huoyan God was still puzzled.


    Just because she met in the underworld, the female emperor of Tongtian was willing to come forward for Su Chen, which was really abnormal.


    The great emperor and the strong, who is not a proud generation!


    Su Chen said, "who said it wasn''t? I suspected it at the beginning. Later I knew the reason."


    "Say." the fire saint''s eyes are very eager.


    Su Chen smiled and said mysteriously, "is it because the female emperor was entrusted by Emperor Langya to come to beiguluzhou to suppress the emperor of Qin?"


    "I see..."


    Huoyan Da Sheng nodded, but he was slightly disappointed.


    In this way, it''s easy to explain, but it also proves that Su Chen didn''t communicate much with the female emperor of Tongtian, but the lucky man happened to catch up.


    But then he won''t get any favorable information.


    However, Huoyan Da Sheng kept his word. He immediately took out a magic weapon and gave it to Su Chen. Without nonsense, he turned and left.


    "Forthright!"


    Su chenle quickly picked up the nine sacred objects and observed them.


    This is a string of red hand beads, which are made of twelve bright red beads in series. Each bead seems to be sealed with a small flame.


    "Divine fire bead: the nine holy levels of consumption type. Each of the twelve fire beads is sealed with a holy fire seal. Breaking the fire bead and releasing the holy fire will cause great fire damage. (Note: the flame sealed by each holy fire seal is different, and the attack effects of different flames are different.)"


    emmmm


    It''s actually a consumable magic weapon. It can only be used 12 times. Although the attack power seems not weak, the effect is very general for Su Chen. His big day inflammation itself is powerful enough. The flame sealed in the holy flame seal has good power, but the gap is not too big compared with big day inflammation. It''s stronger and limited.


    The fire saint is a little stingy. Although it is indeed a nine level magic weapon, its value is still too poor compared with the real nine level magic weapon.


    "Eh..."


    Su Chen looked at the fire beating in the fire bead and suddenly realized a key problem.


    For others, this thing may really be just a consumable magic weapon. It''s gone after 12 times.


    But for him, isn''t it equal to the best flame with twelve powerful attributes?


    Why do you want to throw out a weapon and absorb it yourself to strengthen Da Riyan? Isn''t it beautiful?


    Without saying anything, Su Chen immediately crushed a bead of fire and saw a cluster of purple flames bloom.


    After all, it is produced by Huoyan Da Sheng, and its power is really strong. The attack power contained in this fire bead is basically comparable to that of a top God King.


    "Purple flame: a sacred flame from ancient times. It has a 300% damage bonus effect on the demon clan."


    This flame is very good. It is hotter than the annihilation star Yan. It also has holy attributes. It can be used to attack the demon family better.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen swallowed all the purple flame and began to refine.


    Refining such a flame still consumes more time. Su Chen doesn''t want to wait and directly consumes skill points to accelerate refining.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the refining was successful.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host absorbing the purple flame. The skill level of big day inflammation has been increased to level 220 and the upper limit of skill has been increased to level 240."


    That''s great. I directly added the upper limit of 40 levels!


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly pinched and exploded the remaining 11 fire beads and swallowed up all the 11 sacred fires at the same time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing aotianjing fire. The skill level of big day inflammation has been increased to 240 and the upper skill limit has been increased to 280."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s absorption of the burning Saint Yan..."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s absorption of the yellow spring Hellfire..."


    "Ding..."


    Twelve system prompts sounded one after another.


    Under the action of the acceleration system, Su Chen finished it all in just a few minutes.


    Su Chen was very excited to check the current state of Da Riyan.


    "Big day inflammation: Super holy fire skill, current level 440, upper level 680."


    Hiss!


    Not only is the upper limit of the skill increased and its power strengthened, but also the key is that the skill level of Da Riyan has been improved and has become a super holy skill!


    There are no immortal level skills. In theory, super Saint level skills are the strongest skills, unless they are created by the great emperor, they can be compared with them.


    In theory, Da Riyan is already the top fire skill in the immortal world.


    The skill level has also been upgraded to full 440 layers, and you can also upgrade to 680 layers with skill points


    Su Chen took a look at his skill points and calculated a little. He could almost fill the big day''s inflammation points.


    He swallowed his saliva and Su Chen waved his big hand.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising Da Riyan to 680 layers."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising Da Riyan to an extraordinary level and understanding the branch skill ''the judgment of the God of fire."


    "The judgment of the God of fire: the branch skill of big day inflammation. After use, you can obtain the attached state of the God of fire for 10 seconds. All fire attack damage has been increased to 1000% and immune to 99% of fire damage."

 Chapter 1344

    Su Chen went crazy when he saw the introduction of Vulcan''s judgment skills.


    This skill... Thief chicken is strong!


    Direct fire damage is increased by ten times. At the same time, it can be immune to most fire damage. Although the lasting effect is only ten seconds, who can stop it as long as you output it with all your strength?


    Divine kingdom? Climb for me!


    I''m afraid even the strong in the holy Kingdom have to avoid three points.


    In particular, 99% of the fire damage is immune. In Su Chen''s opinion, this may be more useful than ten times the attack. For example, if Su Chen fights with a fire strong man like Huoyan Da Sheng, his attack will fall on him, and finally only 1% of the effect will be achieved.


    No matter how powerful the holy kingdom is, the damage is reduced to only 1%, then it can only be said to be ordinary.


    Of course, relying on the judgment of the God of fire to fight against the holy King''s realm is undoubtedly a brain burn. The combat effectiveness of a strong man in the holy King''s realm is by no means limited to a certain attribute faction. Even if a strong man of this level does not use any magic weapons of skills and magic weapons, only level suppression is enough to crush the vast majority of the holy King''s realm.


    But anyway, Su Chen was very happy with the trial of the God of fire. This skill directly increased his ultimate combat effectiveness, and directly increased it ten times.


    Unfortunately, it''s only ten seconds. It would be even better if it could be extended.


    He shook his head. Su Chen was not greedy. After all, he picked it up in vain.


    Go back to Lingshan sect and start again.


    Luo Xuanji didn''t ask what Su Chen and Huoyan Da Sheng said. She didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Yuxi was interested, but she knew she was about to return to her hometown. Now she was full of curiosity and had no time to pay attention to other things. She even forgot to eat the snacks in her hand.


    For more than an hour, Su Chen didn''t meet the life elf again. Although he found several places with surging vitality, it seemed that the life elf had been hunted by others.


    "Wow¡°


    The sky was clear for thousands of miles, but suddenly there was a heavy rain. The rain was very strange and could not be bounced off with the body protection spirit. For a time, everyone was drenched into a drowned chicken, even Luo Xuanji was no exception.


    "There seems to be a broken temple in front of us. Let''s go in and take shelter from the rain." Su Chen shouted, urging Shenwen to escort everyone to the broken temple to avoid heavy rain and loss.


    Soon, they hurried into the broken temple.


    At this time, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. I can''t see the outside environment clearly.


    But it is strange that there is not much water on the ground. After the rain falls into the earth, it sinks directly into the ground.


    "There is a strong breath of life here," Luo Xuanji said.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately made a circle of divine patterns and scattered around. At the same time, he searched the broken temple with the extraordinary dragon girl.


    The broken temple is not big. Half of the main hall has collapsed, and only half of the roof can keep out the rain. Behind the main hall, there is a backyard full of weeds. There is a broken statue lying on the ground, which can''t distinguish the face of the statue.


    Later, there was a dense mountain forest, behind which came the sound of running water, as if a river crossed.


    Everything looks ordinary. Although I can feel the growing breath of life here, the plants and trees here remain the same and do not grow rapidly.


    There is only one possibility.


    The emerging breath of life should be absorbed by something.


    Just affected by the heavy rain, the surrounding gas field is very chaotic, and it is difficult to perceive any abnormality.


    The people were trapped in the broken temple. Less than half an hour has passed. Instead of decreasing, the rain outside is getting bigger and bigger. Dense rain lines block out the sky and the sun. The visibility is no longer more than five meters, and the perception range is constantly compressed to only tens of meters.


    This broken Temple seems to be isolated from the world.


    Prick.


    Suddenly, the border under Su Chen''s cloth flashed a streamer, and there was an abnormal fluctuation.


    The look of the crowd immediately became vigilant.


    Su Chen carefully moved to check and found that a hole had been broken in the border.


    "Be careful, something may have mixed into us," Su Chen said.


    The people were shocked and kept a distance from the people around them, looking at each other warily.


    Lin Tong and Luquan also immediately stood up and counted the number of disciples.


    "The number of people is normal," Lin Dong said.


    Luquan also said, "it''s normal here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a disciple of the fairy Medicine Building suddenly burst into a rage, and a strange light jumped out of his palm and flew directly at Luo Xuanji.


    Although Luo Xuanji''s injury was not healed, after all, the strong man in the holy Kingdom responded at the first time, raised his hand and played a flying sword, directly penetrated the body of the disciple of the fairy medicine building and nailed him to the ground.


    "Yang Sheng, what are you doing?" Luquan was shocked and scolded.


    His fairy medicine building still hopes to join the Lingshan sect, but now his disciples are so bold.


    "There''s a problem."


    Su Chen stepped forward with a vigorous step and pressed with a big hand to completely block the space around the disciples of the fairy medicine building. At the same time, he penetrated divine patterns into his body.


    The disciple of the fairy medicine building was so frightened that he cried, "it''s not me... It''s not me. Something suddenly got into my mind and controlled my body just now."


    "Don''t talk yet. I know it''s not you."


    Nonsense, you are a medicine refiner who cultivates in haotianjing. You dare not attack a strong man in shengwangjing even if you have 10000 courage.


    Su Chen''s divine patterns instantly spread to the whole body of the disciple of the fairy medicine building. He could feel that there was a very vigorous vitality surging in the disciple''s body. He was evading Su Chen''s search, but with more and more Su Chen''s divine patterns, he blocked all his retreat and forced him out.


    Boom!


    The male disciple directly burst a snowflake on his chest. He saw a blood burning shadow leap up and want to escape.


    How could su Chen give him this opportunity to isolate the array and immediately shrink to completely block and imprison his actions.


    With the continuous compression of the isolation array, people can see the outline of the shadow clearly.


    The shadow is like a cumulonimbus cloud!


    Moreover, as the rain cloud continued to hit the isolation array, the sound of rain outside became louder in vain.


    As like as two peas of the shadow, the rain will burst out every time it hits.


    It''s the life spirit that controls the rain.


    "After the life elf has evolved to a certain extent, it can have a wonderful connection with the nature of heaven and earth. This life elf is about to evolve to the intermediate level." Luo Xuanji showed an alert look.


    If this life elf has completely evolved to the intermediate level, even in her peak state, there will be great pressure to hunt and kill this intermediate life elf.


    For a moment, Luo Xuanji pinched sweat for Su Chen.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s isolation array was strong enough to allow the life spirit to collide, and there was no sign of cracking for the time being.


    But Su Chen''s look gradually became dignified.


    He could feel that the power of this life elf was growing.


    If it cannot be solved as soon as possible, his isolation array will soon be broken.


    "Just in time, you can try the power of the God of fire''s judgment now."


    Su Chen grinned and showed a malicious expression to the group of life elves.

 Chapter 1345

    Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Su Chen included himself in the isolation range of the isolation array and faced the violent life elf at a close distance.


    "Mr. Su, what are you doing? It''s dangerous!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, old Su!"


    The disciples burst into a cold sweat. Huang Xi was even more anxious and rushed up, but was directly bounced back by the isolated array.


    "It''s too late to explain. Look at my performance!"


    Su Chen''s head didn''t return. First, he threw a small fireball out.


    Even the most common attack form, the power released by the big Riyan on the 440 floor is quite terrible. Even across the isolation array, everyone was shocked by the terrible temperature emitted. The weaker disciples were constantly blasted back by the heat wave and couldn''t get close at all.


    The life elf seemed to be aware of the approaching danger. Its figure kept surging and rolling. It opened a big mouth from under the cloud and wanted to swallow the fireball.


    "Burst!"


    Su Chen snapped his fingers. The fireball exploded directly at the moment when it was close to the life elves, and burned the life elves into a fire cloud in an instant. However, this degree of attack obviously could not hurt him, but stimulated his anger. The thunder roared for a while, and the shape of the life elves changed constantly, becoming a human ghost composed of fire clouds, cracking a big mouth like a devil, She tore at Su Chen.


    What a fast speed!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The divine pattern blew out to block the approach of the life elves. At the same time, he started the super God fighting talent, opened the attached state in the five fields, and finally used the "judgment of the God of fire".


    In an instant, Su Chen''s whole body was shrouded in flames, becoming sacred and powerful, and the surging firepower soared ten times in an instant.


    Only ten seconds later, Su Chen didn''t have time to force. As soon as he made a move, he drained one-third of the spiritual power in his body, created a long gun containing extremely violent fire energy, and went straight to the life spirit.


    The temperature of the flame lance was so high that even the space was melted through a big hole wherever it went.


    The life elf was ruthlessly pierced through his body with a long gun and gave a strange scream.


    At the same time, the rain outside also became heavier, and the falling heavy rain turned into a dark red blood rain, which looked very terrible.


    Su Chen''s blow definitely hurt the life spirit.


    The effect was perfect, even exceeding Su Chen''s expectation.


    He hasn''t done his best yet, but the damage has exploded.


    But that''s not enough.


    Life elves are not so easy to kill. Su Chen immediately empties all the spiritual power in his body, condenses a thicker and larger flame spear than before, and spirals forward.


    The life elf was afraid, but he was blocked by the isolation array. There was no place to escape. He could only bear Su Chen''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    The life elf burst in place and was stabbed by Su Chen.


    Perfect!


    The trial of the God of fire really didn''t disappoint Su Chen. He killed a life elf close to the intermediate level with two shots, which was even as efficient as the strong one in the holy kingdom.


    Su Chen, in the state of Vulcan, broke out with all his strength, and his combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the strong in the holy kingdom.


    When the isolation array dispersed, Su Chen also returned to normal. He immediately used an in-situ resurrection card to supplement the lost spiritual power. At the same time, he grabbed it with a big hand, gathered the scattered life power and began to devour it by the storm.


    After swallowing half, Su Chen stopped and left the rest of his life to Luo Xuanji.


    When she turned around, Su Chen found that everyone looked at herself with a look at the monster, even Luo Xuanji was no exception.


    It can even be said that Luo Xuanji was the most shocked.


    When others saw the scene just now, they just shocked why Su Chen''s combat effectiveness was so strong, but they didn''t know how strong it was. However, as a strong man in the holy Kingdom, Luo Xuanji could clearly feel how terrible the destructive power contained in Su Chen''s attack was.


    If she is at her peak, it may not be difficult to resolve Su Chen''s blow.


    But now her injury has only recovered less than 50%. In her current state, if she is facing Su Chen''s attack, I''m afraid... It''s more or less bad.


    This means that Su Chen''s blow is qualified to shake the strong in the holy kingdom!


    Isn''t that scary enough?


    Su Chen has only the cultivation of Qi Tianjing. It''s almost unprecedented in the immortal cultivation world to shake the holy kingdom with Qi Tianjing cultivation.


    For a long time, Luo Xuanji believed that Su Chen was so evil because she got the cultivation of Yu Tianheng, but now Luo Xuanji is in doubt because she knows Yu Tianheng. When Yu Tianheng was in Qi heaven, she was able to defeat the divine king, which is the limit.


    However, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness in the same realm has surpassed Yu Tianheng.


    Yu Tianheng has this extraordinary combat power by relying on the special physique of reincarnated relegated immortals.


    How did Su Chen do all this?


    "Maybe... I think too much. Maybe this life elf is just restrained by the fire skill, otherwise... It''s incredible." Luo Xuanji whispered in her heart. She found that she couldn''t understand Su Chen.


    "Empress, swallow it quickly. This guy''s life is more vigorous and should help you recover a lot of combat power." Su Chen smiled and went to Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji nodded slightly. She doesn''t have time to think too much now. It''s the most important to hurry up and recover.


    With the collapse of the life elves, the heavy rain outside the broken temple has stopped. When they came out of the broken temple, they suddenly found an abnormality. They looked up at the sky one by one and saw an inverted pyramid floating in the distant sky.


    The tip of the pyramid is facing down, and a blue light column bursts out and falls to the ground. You can see that many immortal practitioners are passing through this light column and constantly entering the interior of the inverted pyramid.


    "What''s that?" Su Chen was very curious.


    Elder Lintong came forward and said with a frozen eyebrow, "is it the ruins of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Yuanshi ruins?"


    Lin Dong explained: "On Yuanshi star, there are many ruins and secret places. Their appearance is irregular, and they may not appear once in hundreds of thousands of years. However, with the advent of the extinction disaster, the state of Yuanshi star becomes unstable, and the ruins and secret places may appear one after another in a short time. These ruins and secret places are huge treasures for our immortals. Once we get a little bit of them Opportunities will be of infinite use. "


    "When the great emperor of Yuanshi was not promoted to be a great emperor, his favorite thing was to explore the relic secret land on Yuanshi star. So far, the largest ''Yuanshi fairyland'' on Yuanshi star was completely explored by him. It was this strategy that made the great emperor of Yuanshi famous in the fairy world and laid a solid foundation for him to grow into a great emperor in the future. No one knows The real name of Yuanshi emperor and the title of Yuanshi emperor are derived from this. "

 Chapter 1346

    Hongmeng universe cultivation circle is full of all kinds of secret places. These secret places contain a lot of treasures and play a great role in promoting the cultivation circle. Countless strong people rise through opportunities obtained in the secret place.


    But that''s all in the past. In fact, more than 90% of the secret places in the whole Hongmeng universe have been explored. Almost all opportunities have been captured by the predecessors of immortals who are on the way ahead, leaving very little to future generations.


    Once upon a time, the strong people in the immortal cultivation world were crazy about exploring various secret places, but now this trend is no longer popular, mainly because the latecomers can''t continue to reap a lot of benefits in the secret place. Without interest drive, naturally no one will waste time in the secret place.


    But Yuanshi star is different. There are still a lot of secret places that have not been found, which is equivalent to a lot of opportunities for practitioners to obtain.


    However, in ordinary times, the space state of Yuanshi star is extremely unstable. Without enough strength and opportunity, it is difficult to survive on Yuanshi star for a long time.


    Because of the arrival of the annihilation catastrophe, the space of Yuanshi star is more stable than usual. The surging and growing power of life also injects more energy into those hidden mysteries, so that these mysteries will continue to open during the annihilation catastrophe, which creates an unusually favorable exploration condition for practitioners.


    Everyone knows the danger of annihilating the catastrophe, but they still can''t resist the enthusiasm of a large number of immortals. In fact, it is closely related to the opening of these secret places. Many immortals who risk to come to yuanshixing are mainly for these secret places that can''t be touched at ordinary times.


    "In this way, won''t it delay the event of hunting life elves?" Su Chenning asked.


    Lin Tong explained: "on the contrary, Yuanshi star itself will suppress the life elves. Before the life elves grow into the whole, they can''t leave Yuanshi star. Therefore, a large number of life Elves will choose to hide in the secret place. Entering the secret place will not only have the opportunity to obtain opportunities, but also be easier to hunt and kill the life elves."


    "I see."


    Su Chen nodded, and her eyes gradually became eager.


    However, there are already too many people in the secret place in front of them, and even the smell of the strong in the holy King''s place appears. Now Su Chen will fall behind others even if they pass by.


    It will take some time for Luo Xuanji to absorb the Qi of life. At that time, he will not catch up with the heat.


    But it doesn''t matter. Next, the secret place will certainly appear on a large scale. Su Chen still has a chance.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Luo Xuanji finally absorbed and refined the Qi of life. At the same time, Su Chen heard bursts of roar and loud noise in the secret realm of the upside down pyramid, and the whole secret realm began to tremble violently. It seemed that the strong men of the holy King realm were fighting inside. The fighting was very violent, and the whole secret realm showed signs of collapse, From time to time, amazing psychic shock waves are transmitted.


    After a few minutes, it gradually subsided.


    Su Chen saw that a large number of immortals came out of the secret place one after another, each with injuries. He obviously experienced a fierce battle, but all his faces were filled with happy smiles, which seemed to be fruitful.


    "Let''s go. Don''t get too close to these guys who kill red eyes. The risk is too high." Luo Xuanji said. Her face is much ruddy than before. A lot of life Qi has a good repair effect on her injury.


    Su Chen nodded. He came forward to lead the way and led the people through the forest behind the broken temple to a running river.


    The river is shrouded in clouds and fog. The river is wide and can''t see the other bank, but there is a single wooden bridge on the river. Take a closer look, it is very strange that the single wooden bridge is made of thick giant bones.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to take risks. Before crossing the river, he played a large divine pattern to explore.


    However, as soon as the divine pattern flew to the river, it felt a great attraction from the river. A large number of divine patterns fell into the river, and then dissolved and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chen frowned and immediately realized that the river was unusual.


    "I''ll try."


    Lin Tong said, waved his sleeve robe and offered a flying sword to fly over the river.


    The result is as like as two peas. The flying sword has just been on the river, and has been attracted to fall into the river of endless pours, instantly dissolved.


    Just then, a roar came from the sky. Several immortals were walking with their swords and were about to leap over the river.


    Su Chen just wanted to shout to stop it, but it was too late. As soon as they flew to the river, they fell into the river uncontrollably. After splashing in the water, they disappeared.


    Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness: "what river is this? It''s so terrible. Can we only cross the river by this single wooden bridge?"


    "The name of the river is xianbudu. It is said that even if the immortal comes, he can''t cross the river by himself. I advise you to take a detour honestly." at this time, a man with a cold face in a black suit appeared by the river.


    The sudden appearance of the man in black made everyone feel like a great enemy.


    Su Chen also looked alert. He had been very careful to guard against the situation around him, but he didn''t notice how close he was.


    However, the man seemed harmless. After saying that, he turned and left smartly, went up against the current all the way along the river, and his figure gradually disappeared in the mist.


    "Who is he?" Su Chen asked.


    "The patriarch of Zhetian sect, the first sect in southern support, is also the strongest in southern support, known as Zhetian saint."


    The great sage covering the sky... It''s hard to offend by his name.


    The disciples were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the great sage would come to remind them in person that the cold faced and ruthless great sage in the legend was actually a good man.


    Luo Xuanji said, "zhetien is a man with good wind evaluation. His comprehensive strength of zhetien sect is definitely in the top ten in the world, even better than my Lingshan sect. However, he has always been very low-key and never takes the initiative to provoke right and wrong."


    Everyone talked about it, but what Su Chen thought at the moment was, is the river really so dangerous that even immortals dare not cross it?


    I don''t believe in this evil.


    "I''ll try."


    Su Chen suddenly said and went straight to the single wooden bridge.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Su?"


    "Dangerous!"


    "The great sage dare not pass, but don''t take this risk!"


    When they saw Su Chen''s actions, they were frightened into a cold sweat. The scene of those immortals falling into the river and melting in an instant was still vivid.


    Although they know Su Chen''s strength is extraordinary, such a move is really too bold.


    "Well, I have a way."


    Su Chen waved his hand and walked forward resolutely on the single wooden bridge.


    oh dear.


    Su Chen slipped under his feet and fell directly into the river, which vanished in an instant.


    Everyone looked silly.


    "Su..."


    Yuxi''s anxious eyes were red. However, as soon as she shouted, she found that Su Chen''s figure rose up and appeared in front of her. It was complete and there was no trace of injury.


    "Eh? Why are you all right?"

 Chapter 1347

    When they saw Su Chen fall into the river, they were really frightened. Even Luo Xuanji was ready to rescue, but Su Chen came out again as if nothing had happened, which was very puzzling.


    Only Luo Xuanji vaguely saw some doorways: "where did you come from?"


    Su Chen grinned. Luo Xuanji was really powerful. At a glance, he saw that he used the space secret method.


    Yes, Su Chen had already used the Xumi limitless formula from Gong Jin before he crossed the single wooden bridge.


    This space secret method has no attack ability, but it is a unique skill to protect life. As long as you disperse your body into different dimensions in advance, even if part of your body is broken or even dead, it will not affect the noumenon. Moreover, the noumenon and other parts can be switched freely, and the loss is at most part of your spiritual power.


    It was with this unique skill that Su Chen dared to walk on the single wooden bridge.


    However, he did not expect that the single wooden bridge was so difficult to walk. Once he stepped on the single wooden bridge, he would be attracted by the river and it was difficult to maintain his body shape stability.


    This single wooden bridge is not accessible to ordinary people.


    But Su Chen didn''t intend to give up. He had to go through the immortal ferry today.


    "I''ll explain later. I''ll try again."


    After that, Su Chen stepped on the single wooden bridge again.


    This time, Su Chen was prepared. As soon as he stepped on the single wooden bridge, he played a twelve minute cautious role, and urged the divine pattern to spread from both sides of his side, so as to maintain the stability of his body.


    However, the divine pattern is difficult to maintain on the river. It is very easy to be attracted by the river. Su Chen can only release the divine pattern continuously.


    But even so, Su Chen took the wrong step and fell into the river again.


    This time I walked two meters more than before.


    Su Chen''s figure appeared on the bank again. Under the stunned eyes of the people, he stepped onto the single wooden bridge again.


    This time I walked three meters more


    Four more meters


    Five meters


    Su Chen failed again and again and fell into the river again and again. Constantly summing up experiences and lessons can basically ensure that she can walk a little longer each time.


    But even so, after hundreds of failures, Su Chen was a little overwhelmed.


    The spiritual power consumption is too large. He needs to rest for a while.


    After half an hour, Su Chen began to challenge again.


    And failed hundreds of times in a row.


    Rest and recover, and then continue the challenge.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen has challenged more than 500 times in succession. At the last time, he can barely see the other side.


    "Soon, give me two more hours and I will be able to successfully reach the other side."


    Su Chen is full of energy. Although he doesn''t know what''s on the other side, he has enjoyed the impossible process of challenge.


    Finally, after five hours of continuous attempts, Su Chen successfully crossed the single wooden bridge and came to the other bank of Xianbu ferry.


    Of course, the success of crossing the river is not su Chen''s noumenon, but he can transfer his noumenon at any time.


    But Su Chen didn''t.


    He must first determine the environment here. If it is too dangerous, it doesn''t matter if he dies separately.


    Stepping on the shore, Su Chen took a deep breath and pulled away the fog in front of him. In front of him was a quiet and dark wilderness ridge. Looking carefully, there seemed to be a broken ancient city in front of him.


    There was no security risk. Su Chen didn''t care and swaggered in the direction of the abandoned ancient city.


    Soon he came to the ancient city.


    The ancient city seems to have experienced a flood, half of which have been buried under the thick mud, but you can still see the whole picture of the ancient city.


    The ancient city is not large in scale. Most of the buildings are made of wood and have rotted completely. From the perspective of wood, it should be Wutong wood.


    This is phoenix''s favorite wood.


    And Su Chen also saw some broken stone carvings in the shape of Phoenix, which further confirmed his guess.


    Some Phoenix once lived in this ancient city.


    And it''s not an ordinary Phoenix. Otherwise, it can''t appear on Yuanshi star.


    Only the oldest Phoenix family can survive here.


    Huang Xi seems to have the blood of the Phoenix family, isn''t it


    Su Chen shook his head and did not speculate, but went into the ancient city to search wantonly.


    How strong!


    What a powerful Phoenix root force.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen urged his innate Qi to start his work and began to crazy absorb the power of the root here. This is a great tonic for him. Although Su Chen does not intend to take the route of improving the blood of other nationalities, even the simple power of the root is also helpful to him.


    Such a huge source of power, it is estimated that it is enough for his innate Qi to break through to the fifth level?


    Su Chen doesn''t care about 3721. She doesn''t even care if there are hidden dangers around. Anyway, she is separated here. Even if she is attacked secretly, it''s no big deal.


    In fact, there is only a thin line between separation and noumenon. The power of the root he now absorbs can be transmitted to noumenon as it is, and he is not afraid of waste.


    Just when Su Chen was crazy about swallowing the power of the root, some fragments of memory pictures were constantly absorbed by his mind.


    These pictures... Seem to be some pictures left by the ancient city.


    As Su Chen expected, this ancient city was once and now the land of an ancient Phoenix family.


    But one day, an uninvited guest came to the ancient city.


    A nine clawed dragon!


    Nine claws is the highest existence of the dragon family, and the origin of this nine clawed dragon is very unusual. He was chased and killed by heaven. In order to avoid heaven, he fled to yuanshixing.


    The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan were at odds. At that time, the Phoenix clan leader of the ancient city was a very kind female phoenix. She fell in love with the injured nine clawed dragon at first sight, resisted the opposition of the clan with her own strength, and took in the injured dragon.


    Accompanied by day and night, a dragon and a phoenix fell in love, and even broke the blood repulsion of the dragon and Phoenix for the first time, giving birth to a baby.


    The baby inherited the blood of the Phoenix family, but there was also a powerful dragon soul in her body.


    In order to avoid the baby girl being despised by the Phoenix family, her father sealed the dragon soul for her and let the girl survive with the blood of the Phoenix family.


    But it didn''t last long. Just a year later, rolling thunder appeared over the ancient city of Phoenix.


    The way of heaven came and ruthlessly destroyed the whole ancient city of Phoenix.


    At the last moment of the Phoenix and the dragon''s life, they closely depended on each other, exhausted their last strength, and imprisoned their children in the long river of time.


    I don''t know how many billion years later, the sudden flood swallowed the ruins of the ancient city, swept away the baby girl in the seal, and awakened her at the same time.


    Not surprisingly, the baby girl was later picked up by Luo Xuanji and brought back to Huangxi of Lingshan sect.


    Su Chen''s expression became quite strange for a moment.


    "So, Huang Xi is not only a Phoenix, but also a dragon?"

 Chapter 1348

    Su Chen was surprised by the information obtained from the power of the root.


    Unexpectedly, the mystery of Huang Xi''s life experience was easily solved by him.


    But what''s more unexpected is that Huangxi is a dragon and Phoenix fetus born from the combination of Phoenix and dragon!


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to say it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    But Su Chen still couldn''t understand how the Phoenix and the Dragon... Were born?


    These are two completely different species. First of all, from the physiological structure, Su Chen can''t understand the process of pregnancy if she wants to break her scalp.


    Is it first transformed into human form and then combined?


    Or... Hard?


    Su Chen shook her head and got rid of the distractions in her head. What she should care about now is not this problem, but how to explain her identity with Yuxi.


    But Su Chen was relieved again.


    Yuxi eats goods. It is estimated that even if she knows her identity and origin, there will be no waves at all. She is very nervous. Even if she knows, she is at most the same as Su Chen. She wonders why her parents are both Phoenix and dragon.


    Soon, Su Chen had absorbed the power of the roots in the ancient city, and there was little left.


    Another half hour passed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for cultivating the original Qi skill to the fifth level and obtaining the talent ''root determination''."


    "Root characterization: the top lineage talent ability can freely define the root attribute in its own body. Whether it is the avatar dragon or the avatar God Phoenix, it can fully obtain the extreme advantage of the racial lineage talent and can not be seen through by any means."


    This skill


    Wonderful!


    Previously, Su Chen could disguise himself as another alien by some means, but camouflage is only camouflage after all. Unexpectedly, this innate qiyuanshi skill still has this powerful talent. This root qualitative is really the top camouflage skill. No, this can no longer be regarded as the scope of fake skills, because once the root attribute is qualitative, it is genuine, There is no falsehood at all.


    What''s more outrageous is that this talent allows Su Chen to freely define the origin of blood, which means that Su Chen can freely incarnate into other races with a dignified human body and human blood.


    This means that Su Chen can create a separate body in all races!


    Ten thousand families gather together, so terrible!


    Su Chen can''t wait to experiment, but he is separated now. He''d better wait until he returns to his noumenon to try again.


    Su Chen took a look at the ancient city and decided to enter it and continue searching.


    The information he obtained from the source is still incomplete. It is unknown why the dragon was chased and killed by heaven. There may be some clues buried in the city.


    The ancient city is not big. Su Chen wandered around in a few minutes and found nothing. It has been abandoned for too long, and no trace has survived.


    When Su Chen was about to give up and return, he suddenly found a unique breath coming.


    Su Chen looked for it and dug up a piece of black mud. Unexpectedly, she found a palm sized golden dragon scale.


    This dragon scale has been buried for many years, but it still shines with dazzling golden brilliance after being unearthed, and Su Chen also feels that it contains a sleeping soul wave.


    But the soul wave is too weak. If Su Chen''s soul perception is not strong enough, ordinary people can''t easily find it.


    Su Chen tried. The dragon scale is very unusual and extremely hard. Su Chen''s strength can''t destroy it. Water and fire can''t invade it. Da Riyan, including the dragon scale, can''t leave any burn marks on it. Pangu''s divine axe and Taoist sword are cut off at the same time, and they are also unharmed.


    Generally speaking, there are no dragon scales in the ancient city of Phoenix, so


    This dragon scale is most likely a relic left by Huang Xi''s father?


    Su Chen tried to communicate with the remnant soul sleeping in the dragon scale, but it didn''t work. The remnant soul was dead and showed no sign of awakening. Even if Su Chen injected a lot of soul power into it, it wouldn''t help.


    Forget it, put it away first and take it back to Yuxi. If Yuxi''s life experience is the same as Su Chen''s guess, maybe Yuxi can wake up the sleeping ghost in the dragon scale.


    "Well, there seems to be something hidden here."


    Su Chen''s look moved and urged Shenwen to explore in the mud again. He soon found something. Shenwen pulled out a feather wrapped in the mud like fishing.


    Su Chen washed it with water and revealed the whole picture of the feather.


    This is a transparent phoenix feather with crystal texture.


    The feather fell into Su Chen''s hand. It was as light as nothing, and... It was emitting a faint Fairy Spirit!


    Yes, Su Chen has absorbed a lot of immortal Qi, so he is particularly sensitive to immortal Qi. He can basically conclude that this is immortal Qi.


    That''s a little interesting.


    The Phoenix from the fairyland made Su Chen think of the Golden Phoenix and the empress of heaven.


    More importantly, Su Chen thought of a legendary task on his body: saving Xiaona and fighting.


    Before, Su Chen had decided to give up this task because she held the female emperor of Tongtian in her lap. To complete this task, she had to subdue the female emperor of Tongtian, but Su Chen''s ability was not enough. She was played by the female emperor of Tongtian and obediently handed over the nine heavenly holy phoenix feather containing the root of Phoenix.


    When she saw the female emperor''s Mount sister Jiutian Shenghuang in beiguluzhou before, Su Chen also suspected that she was her little Na, but after careful observation, Su Chen was not sure.


    But when she saw the crystal feather, Su Chen had a bold idea in her mind.


    Somehow, his subconscious feeling, this feather, may come from Xiao Na.


    "System, identify this feather for me."


    "Ding, the identification was successful: it came from a feather on Rena, the eldest miss of the Phoenix heavenly palace. After Rena died, a wisp of residual soul was sealed in the phoenix feather, waiting for rebirth, but because of the time, the power gradually dissipated and could not be revived."


    Hiss!


    Seeing the identification results of the system, Su Chen took a breath.


    Rena, the eldest lady of the Phoenix heavenly palace, is undoubtedly the daughter of the Golden Phoenix!


    She''s dead, and she''s been dead for years.


    His legendary task, from the beginning, is doomed to be impossible to complete.


    "Ding, in view of Xiaona''s death, the host''s legendary mission ''the great battle to save Xiaona'' failed."


    "Ding, because Xiao Na''s daughter is still alive, the mission goal has changed."


    "Ding, release a new task to find the crystallization of Xiaona and long Xianjun''s love."


    Long Xianjun?


    And the crystallization of Xiao Na''s love?


    Isn''t that Huang Xi?


    This task is too simple.


    Put away the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers. Su Chen disappeared without saying a word. At the same time, his body also appeared on the other side.


    "Old Su, you''ve come back. You won''t have a big harvest after going so long?" Yuxi happened to be right in front of Su Chen, staring at him with a pair of shining big eyes excited and curious.


    "Ding, the task is completed."


    Um

 Chapter 1349

    Well, this is definitely one of the fastest and easiest tasks Su Chen has ever completed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, reward 100 super skill points, reward Millennium cultivation pill X10, reward skill advanced card X5, reward holy weapon treasure chest X10"


    A series of rewards caught Su Chen off guard.


    Su Chen thought that the reward for this casually completed task must be very general, but he miscalculated. The reward was explosive!


    100 super skill points directly make him rich.


    The Millennium cultivation pill can improve the Millennium cultivation, and ten pills are given at one time, but one person can only use one pill. The effect of the second pill is halved and can only increase the cultivation for 500 years.


    But it''s also excellent.


    Five skill upgrade cards, which is even more powerful. Once the skill level is improved, the benefits will be huge.


    The sacristy treasure chest depends entirely on the character of people. You can open 1-9 sacristy ware at random, and even open super sacristy ware and Hongmeng divine soldiers with a small probability.


    The reward of such an explosion made Su Chen feel a little confused and ashamed for a moment.


    After all, it was too easy.


    "Elder brother Su changchen? Younger brother Xiao Chenchen?"


    Hearing Yuxi''s call, Su Chen calmed down. He directly held Yuxi''s small hand, and then pulled Luo Xuanji. The three came to one side and held a secret meeting.


    Su Chen directly took out the golden dragon scale and crystal phoenix feather and told the information he had obtained in the ancient city of Phoenix.


    After hearing Su Chen''s story, Luo Xuanji was quite surprised, and Huang Xi directly entered the state of ignorance.


    After a while, Huang Xi reacted: "my mother is a phoenix? My father is a dragon?"


    "Yes, and it''s not an ordinary Phoenix and dragon. Your mother''s name is Rena. She comes from the fairyland. The Phoenix family dominates the daughter of the Golden Phoenix. Your father, long Xianjun, is probably also a dragon from the fairyland." Su Chen didn''t hide his life experience from Huang Xi. Although knowing too much may not be good for Huang Xi, Su Chen still thinks she is qualified to know this.


    Luo Xuanji then said, "disciple, I picked you up at the downstream of xianbudu when I was a teacher. All this is very likely to be true."


    In fact, she didn''t expect that Su Chen solved the mystery of Yuxi''s life experience under the wrong circumstances, and she didn''t expect that Yuxi''s life was so amazing. Although it can''t be confirmed 100% now, Luo Xuanji has believed it. She doesn''t think Su Chen will have no target, let alone the evidence in front of her.


    Yuxi was still confused, but when she saw the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers in Su Chen''s hands, she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This feeling made her gradually believe in the origin of her life experience.


    "Brother Chen, can I see the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers?" said Huang Xi.


    Su Chen nodded and gave it to Huang Xi.


    He also wanted to see if the ghost hidden in the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers would be inspired by Yuxi.


    Huang Xi was dazed with the golden dragon scale and crystal phoenix feather. At the moment of touching, her soul had a wonderful spiritual connection. Her eyes began to become trance. The whole person was shrouded in a strange golden brilliance and completely isolated from the outside world.


    At the same time, a faint immortal spirit was constantly emanating from the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers and penetrating into Huang Xi''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xuanji must be thinking. It seems that Huang Xi''s identity has not run away.


    When Su Chen finished the task, he knew that Yuxi was 100% the daughter of Xiao Na and long Xianjun, so he was not too surprised. He was just curious about what changes the ghost of Xiao Na and long Xianjun would bring to their daughter.


    "It''s thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t insisted on going to the other side of the immortal world, Huang Xi''s life would be a mystery forever." Luo Xuanji said. For her, Huang Xi is not only an apprentice, but also an adopted daughter. Now she is glad to know that Huang Xi''s identity is so unusual.


    This girl is too lazy. She doesn''t practice well and idles around. She''s safe under her cover. I hope this girl can cheer up and be more energetic after knowing her life this time.


    Su Chen said with a smile: "my mother is serious. I''m also a member of Lingshan sect. Huang Xi''s business is also my business. When I first joined Lingshan sect, this girl treated me well. I must pay attention to her business."


    "Ding, Luo Xuanji''s favorable degree to the host is + 1, and the current favorable degree is 85¡°


    Su chenle was happy. With a word of Kung Fu, a little favor that fell down before rose back.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the golden light on Yuxi gradually faded down. She slowly opened her eyes. The whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed greatly, and there was a bit of ethereal immortality between her eyebrows.


    She looked at Luo Xuanji and Su Chen and said: "Master, brother Chen, I know my birth. My father and mother left a memory for me, which let me understand their experience of knowing and loving each other and fighting against the punishment of heaven. Huang Xi is proud of their courage to break the secular concept. As their child, I should also be determined to eliminate the estrangement and disputes among all races in the world. The world is the same as me today The only long cherished wish of the future! "


    Su Chen and Luo Xuanji couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Girl, you''ve changed a little too much. You''re a loose and lazy food girl. You''ve suddenly become a peace fighter. You''re just caught off guard.


    Su Chen couldn''t help reaching out and touching Huang Xi''s head: "it''s good to have ideals, but you should also be down-to-earth. At least wait until you break through the holy King''s realm to say this, which will be more convincing."


    Luo Xuanji also nodded: "disciple, as long as you can study hard and practice, you will be the best reward to your parents."


    Huang Xi suddenly smiled: "don''t worry, I have a plan. The sealed dragon soul in my body has begun to loosen. When the dragon soul is completely unsealed, I will be able to integrate the strongest blood talents of Phoenix and dragon. At that time, let alone break through the holy King''s realm. It''s not difficult to become a great emperor and strong."


    This is really a little big, but Su Chen and Luo Xuanji believe it.


    After all, the girl''s parents are too big to inherit such an excellent blood. It''s impossible to be strong.


    Luo Xuanji said, "disciple, if you can break through the holy Kingdom one day and become a teacher, you will immediately pass on the position of leader of Lingshan sect to you."


    Hearing the master''s promise, Huang Xi''s morale soared immediately, patted her tall and straight chest and said, "don''t worry, master, ten years, give me ten years, I will be able to surpass you, but I''m not interested in the position of leader. If I break through the holy Kingdom, master, you will pass the position of leader to brother Chen, how about it?"


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. The girl was really good.


    "It''s a deal." Luo Xuanji accepted it immediately.

 Chapter 1350

    Surpassing Luo Xuanji in ten years means that within ten years, Huang Xi''s strength should at least be promoted to the holy King''s territory.


    Even Su Chen didn''t dare to make such a promise, but this word came out from Yuxi''s mouth, but it was a promise, as if it must be feasible.


    If it was Huang Xi before, Su Chen naturally didn''t believe it.


    But now... Both Phoenix and dragon can give birth. What else is impossible.


    While talking, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of life breath in the upper reaches of xianbudu. At the same time, there was a strong aura. The tsunami turned into a shock wave.


    The shock wave was extremely strong. Su Chen quickly offered Pangu''s divine axe and turned it into a huge shield to block in front of the crowd.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the surrounding mountains and forests were razed to the ground, and the thick fog on the river was blown away. But strangely, the ancient city of Phoenix on the other side of xianbudu disappeared, replaced by a dense jungle and mountains.


    I think it''s because Su Chen absorbed the power of the root of the ancient city of Phoenix and took away the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers, which made the ancient city of Phoenix lose its support of energy and have dissipated in the void space.


    It''s no problem. The key is what the sudden aura fluctuation is. Is there any secret place relic opened?


    Su chendun is in high spirits and wants to check it out.


    But Luo Xuanji said, "the smell is... Bad. Run, it''s heat silence!"


    "Heat silence?"


    Before Su Chen could ask, she felt a more terrible and surging breath coming from the upper stream.


    Then he saw a large group of immortal practitioners flying madly.


    This made Su Chen realize that the situation was bad. Without saying a word, he directly urged the great leap immortal method and led the people to jump directly to the downstream of Xianbu ferry. However, even so, the shock wave still chased after him, and its power became stronger and stronger. It even produced a strange space tide, locking Su Chen''s space, Even the immortal level space magic such as the great leap immortal method could not break away from the lock of space tide for a time.


    The immortals behind them were even worse. Some of them with poor strength had begun to collapse under the bombardment of the shock wave, sending out sad screams and wails.


    Luo Xuanji''s face was anxious. If her strength was restored, she could still protect everyone. But now, when the next wave of heat shock came, I''m afraid it was time for everyone to die in another land.


    Luo Xuanji regretted that she shouldn''t be brave. After the first World War of the giant king, she should honestly return to Lingshan sect to recuperate and recover her strength, rather than leading her disciples to such a dangerous Yuanshi star.


    At the same time, Su Chen silently closed her eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t give up resistance, but quickly opened the skill tree and spent 50 super skill points to point the great leap to immortality to the third level.


    With a strange enlightenment, Su Chen has cultivated the great leap immortal method to a great perfection.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a full level immortal skill, rewarding 100 super skill points and a random fairy script."


    I wipe it. What''s the advantage?


    This is a completely unexpected harvest. Originally, it took half of the 100 skill points just got. Su Chen was still a little distressed, but in the twinkling of an eye, he rewarded another 100. Now Su Chen has more than 160 super skill points, an unprecedented rich man.


    What''s more, I also rewarded a random magic script. That''s magic!


    Today, the system has brought too many surprises to Su Chen.


    But now it''s not time to study the magic. He immediately urged the full-scale great leap fairy method. With a big hand, the surrounding space formed a special barrier in the shape of a mushroom, completely isolating the internal and external space, and the external shock wave could not impact in at all.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless: the sky is round, the earth and heaven are boundless, and the world is unstoppable."


    The top meaning of space is heaven and earth. There is no place I can''t go. Stay if you want and go if you want.


    In the heat silence, no matter how terrible it is, if he doesn''t want to go, he can''t get rid of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people were stunned. One second ago, they were all heartbroken under the influence of the terrible shock wave, but now they are calm again in an instant. Although the external situation looks very bad, it can be heard from the roars of those immortals, but why are they not affected at all?


    Luo Xuanji was also stunned. She looked at Su Chen for the first time and vaguely noticed that an unspeakable spatial fluctuation was emitted from Su Chen. It was this spatial fluctuation that offset the shock wave brought by heat silence.


    But... How is this possible!


    Even in her peak state, she can only escape the influence of heat silence, and it is impossible to resist the destructive power of heat silence positively, but Su Chen did it. Did his strength suddenly grow to a level stronger than himself? He only has the cultivation of Qi Tianjing!


    This seemed to be joking with Luo Xuanji, but it really happened.


    "Look, it''s safe there!"


    "It''s mother Xuanji!"


    "Mother, help!"


    Seeing this situation, a large number of immortal practitioners who were running for their lives rushed over one after another and eagerly begged for the protection of empress Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji''s expression is very strange. It''s obviously not her credit.


    "Niang Niang, look at them listening to the poor, let them come in and hide." at this time, Su Chen suddenly said to Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji thought a little. Knowing that Su Chen didn''t want to expose his ability, he nodded and said, "yes."


    Hearing the speech, the people were overjoyed and rushed into the barrier one after another. They knelt down at Luo Xuanji and shouted that their mother''s kindness was unparalleled. She was their life-saving benefactor.


    There are hundreds of immortal practitioners from all schools.


    Su Chen asked, "what''s going on ahead?"


    "Heat silence, it''s heat silence!"


    "There is a big hole in the ground, in which at least a dozen life Elves were born."


    "As if the spirit pulse had burst, a large amount of Reiki was vented from the ground. Those Reiki were extremely irritable and full of destructive power."


    "The great sage of fire and the great sage of covering the sky are suppressing the outbreak of heat silence, but I''m afraid it won''t last long. Only the strong emperor can contain heat silence."


    "Why hasn''t the goddess of heaven come yet? If she doesn''t appear again, once the heat silence breaks out in an all-round way, she can''t stop it."


    All the people said, and Su Chen roughly understood what the heat silence was.


    Because some intense abnormal reactions have taken place in Yuanshi star.


    At this time, there was the smell of many immortals around.


    It''s the ancestor of Wutian cult!


    He led many believers and immortals to the source of the outbreak of heat silence.


    Su Chen also saw a figure of Archbishop Nian. He looked solemn and followed closely behind the ancestor of Wutian cult.


    When he passed the crowd, Wu Tianjiao Zu stopped. He looked at Luo Xuanji with a little surprise.

 Chapter 1351

    The harm of heat silence is not just the shock of Reiki. The Reiki produced by heat silence is essentially different from the Reiki required by practitioners. It comes from the interior of Yuanshi star. It is not so much Reiki as chaotic Qi.


    It is the chaotic gas that filled all space before Pangu opened the world.


    Few people know that at the beginning of the birth of Yuanshi star, the main purpose is to suppress the Qi of chaos.


    Pangu pioneered the world and did not completely cut off the chaos in the world. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there is still a large amount of chaotic gas left in the world. This chaotic gas is between darkness and light, between clarity and turbidity. It contains a terrible gravity, which can forcibly pull darkness and light together, break the order of the universe and return the universe to chaos.


    Pangu discovered this after opening up the world, but he had exhausted all his strength at that time and could not continue to eliminate these chaotic Qi, so he had to turn his head into a star to suppress and seal those restless chaotic Qi.


    With the suppression of Yuanshi star and the chaotic gas sealed inside Yuanshi star, there can be no waves.


    However, the original Star rotates once every 90000 years, and the seal will loosen once every 90000 years. At this time, the chaotic Qi inside the original star will enter a restless state, madly break through the seal of the original star, constantly penetrate the outside, and try to gather light and darkness again.


    This is the cause of the annihilation catastrophe.


    Heat silence is an instinctive reaction of Yuanshi star against chaotic gas. Yuanshi star''s own strength will restrict the outbreak of chaotic gas, but in the process of restraint, Yuanshi star will release terrible heat energy, melt through the crust, and form fiery holes leading to the center of the earth. Before the complete outbreak of chaotic gas, it will release part of chaotic gas in advance with constraints.


    It can be said that heat silence itself is a pressure relief way for Yuanshi star to fight against the gas of chaos. By early pressure relief, the internal pressure of Yuanshi star can be reduced, so as to delay the full outbreak of the extinction catastrophe.


    However, only relying on the power of Yuanshi star itself is not enough to completely suppress the chaotic gas. Some chaotic gas will leak out. These chaotic gas have been weakened countless times due to the influence of heat silence, but the chaotic gas is not completely without countermeasures. They will stimulate special life energy through special means, resulting in a large number of life elves, Eat the original star for them.


    Therefore, at this time, yuanshixing will release the ban and allow some immortals to enter and hunt those life elves for him.


    When the heat silence appears, it means that Yuanshi star has entered a state of crisis. If the immortals responsible for defending Yuanshi star can''t kill all the life elves, the life Elves will cause irreversible damage to Yuanshi star in a short time, so as to accelerate the gas of chaos and break away from the repression of Yuanshi star.


    The ancestor of wudian cult knows this very well. He has experienced 15 annihilation catastrophes. He knows the harm of heat silence, especially the aura mixed with a large amount of chaotic Qi at the moment of the outbreak of heat silence, which will cause terrible damage to the surrounding creatures.


    Every time the heat silence just broke out, it was the most dangerous time for the immortals.


    It is a dangerous task to resist the outbreak of heat silence and get close to the heat silence center. In this process, it is difficult to avoid a large number of casualties.


    Even a strong king like him can''t guarantee that he can be safe under the impact of heat silence.


    It is for this reason that Luo Xuanji and his party were able to deal with the shock wave brought by heat silence so easily, which had a great impact on the ancestor of Wutian cult.


    Of course he knew Luo Xuanji, but he didn''t understand when this woman''s strength reached this level.


    But now is not the time to focus on this issue.


    "Fairy Luo, please help me!"


    When Luo Xuanji heard the request of wudian cult, he felt bitter again.


    I should have let Su Chen retreat first just now. It''s good to be caught. It''s not going or not.


    She knows very well that with their strength and her current state, it is too risky to resist the heat silence.


    But don''t go... So many Sanqing believers and various immortal practitioners look at it. Fighting against heat silence is their duty. Now they escape, which will not only affect the fight against heat silence, but also leave Lingshan sect a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    It''s embarrassing


    When Luo Xuanji was in a dilemma, Su Chen said, "go. I''m here. It''s not a big problem."


    When Su Chen said this, he didn''t pretend to be forced at all, but took it for granted.


    Full level magic is in hand. What about heat silence? I can''t fight. Can''t I go and watch?


    Luo Xuanji: "


    How did she feel that her position with Su Chen was reversed.


    Shouldn''t she have said that?


    However, considering Su Chen''s current means, Luo Xuanji felt that his self-confidence was not groundless.


    Just go.


    "Wu Tian Jiao Zu, please lead the way."


    "OK."


    Wu Tian nodded. Luo Xuanji, a powerful master of the holy Kingdom, joined him, as well as Huoyan great saint and Zhetian great saint, who are already at the heat silence point. Once the four strong masters of the holy Kingdom gathered, it should not be a problem to fight this heat silence point.


    But we must speed up the time, because the emergence of a heat silence point often means that more heat silence points will appear in different regions. Once the heat silence breaks out in a large area, they will be busy.


    Su Chen walked around behind Luo Xuanji and said, "madam, you go first. After all, this barrier is centered on me. If I go too forward, others will notice."


    Luo Xuanji answered, "then you follow me closely."


    "Hey, hey, I''m sure I''ll keep up."


    Luo Xuanji frowned slightly. At the thought of this guy staring at himself with hot eyes, he felt uncomfortable all over, and even his breath was inexplicably heavy.


    However, this did not arouse the awareness of other immortals. Even if it was found, it should only be that the impact of the heat silence was too strong. After all, even if it was the ancestor of wudian cult, the state was not so easy. Every step forward needed to consume a lot of strength.


    Su Chen once appreciated the wonderful figure of Xuanji empress, once entered the system interface and opened the random magic script.


    After learning the power of fairies, Su Chen was not interested in ordinary holy level skills, even super holy level skills. Only fairies deserve my identity.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting the random magic script" Da Luo Tianqing hand "


    "Ding," Da Luo tianqingshou "is a fairy skill of Da Luo Jinxian level. The host can''t learn at present. Do you spend 100 super skill points to learn the first level?"

 Chapter 1352

    Da Luo Jinxian level skill?


    Su Chen didn''t know what the realm division of immortal level skill was, but he had no problem in cultivating the innate Qi Yuanshi skill and the great leap immortal skill, which showed that the level of Da Luo Tianqing hand was much higher than these two skills.


    Big money!


    "Yes, it''s just 100 super skill points. Even if I use them, I have 60 left, which is enough."


    Su Chen agreed without hesitation that once such a powerful skill was mastered by himself, even if it was only the first level, it would bring considerable benefits.


    Maybe I''m super powerful!


    The realm is not enough. I have enough combat power. Although I am not the divine king realm, I can blow up the divine king realm with one punch.


    When the combat effectiveness reaches a certain level, the state is irrelevant.


    Skill points were deducted. At the same time, a refreshing force poured into Su Chen''s limbs, every cell of his body and blood. At the same time, a large amount of information about Da Luo Tianqing''s hand was injected into his mind, and the skill memory was formed in the depths of his soul.


    It is something Su Chen has never encountered before that she can improve her strength and physique while learning skills.


    It can only explain one problem. The big Luo Tianqing hand is too strong to show with Su Chen''s current physical condition. It needs to be further strengthened before he can show his skills. Therefore, the system directly strengthens Su Chen''s physique to the level where he can show the big Luo Tianqing hand.


    "Da Luo Tian Qingshou: Da Luo Jinxian level fairy art is divided into twelve layers. Each layer corresponds to a kind of giant handprint. The host''s current state is the first layer and automatically learns to turn the handprint. This handprint has the effect of changing stars. Once used, it can instantly reverse the poor combat power."


    Poor reversal combat power?


    Su Chen didn''t understand for a moment, but after looking carefully, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath of shock.


    Against the sky, even if you only learn the first level of this great Luo Jinxian level skill, you have reached such a level against the sky.


    In fact, the explanation of the poor reversal combat effectiveness is very simple. In one-on-one combat, if the enemy''s combat effectiveness is higher than his own, he can flip the handprint through Optimus to flip the combat effectiveness of the other party and his own side.


    For example, the enemy''s combat effectiveness is one billion, while Su Chen''s combat effectiveness is one hundred million. As long as Su Chen displays his great Luo Tianqing hand, the combat effectiveness of both sides will be reversed, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness will become one billion, and the combat effectiveness of the other side will be weakened to one hundred million.


    Even if this process can only last for a moment, the effect is beyond doubt.


    The first second you are the uncle, the second I am your father!


    No, this skill is really a bug level existence. From being abused to abusing the other party, it turns over against the wind only in a moment!


    However, after all, it is only the first floor. Although it is against the sky, there are still some restrictions.


    The gap in combat effectiveness between the two sides should not be too wide, and the maximum should not exceed 20 times.


    But even so, it''s exaggerated. After all, Su Chen''s strength is still not low. The 20 times combat power gap can almost cover the whole Shenwang realm, and even barely touch the threshold of Shengwang realm.


    With this move, Da Luo Tianqing can basically claim that Su Chen is invincible under the holy king.


    Cough, it''s not good to pretend to be forced. Keep a low profile. Keep a low profile!


    Seeing that the heat silence point had not yet arrived, Su Chen took two millennium cultivation pills, which could increase 1500 years of cultivation, and maybe break through to the later stage of Qi Tianjing.


    There are also ten big treasure boxes of sacred vessels. Su Chen is also ready to open them together.


    "It''s time to witness miracles. Give me ten years!"


    Su Chen opened ten sacred vessels at the same time.


    "Ding, open the six holy wares'' Lingyu town demon tower ''."


    "Ding, open out the seven holy weapons'' Emperor gentleman sword ''."


    "Ding..."


    Nine times in a row, Su Chen''s face turned black.


    Is it true that when things reach their extremes, their luck has been exhausted just after they got the magic art. Now all they continuously draw are ordinary sacred objects. It''s best to be the emperor gentleman sword of seven grades. Its name is very domineering, but seven grades is seven grades, which is an iron garbage for Su Chen.


    There was one last chance. Su Chen had no hope.


    "Ding, luck burst out and opened the Jiupin super holy ware ''Jiuli immortal gourd''."


    "Jiuli immortal gourd: the most precious treasure left by Jiuli nationality, which can only be controlled by Jiuli lineage. Otherwise, it can only be used as a magic weapon for Jiupin storage. There is a small fairy medicine garden with 800x800x800 space inside. The medicinal materials planted in the fairy medicine garden have a certain probability to evolve into fairy medicine. The higher the quality, the greater the probability of evolution."


    This... How is it a gourd?


    Some were beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    This is actually a space assisted magic weapon, which is used to grow fairy medicine.


    However, only the blood of Jiuli nationality can control it. If it falls into Su Chen''s hands, it is just an ordinary storage space, and the space is not large.


    Wait


    Jiuli?


    Su Chen remembered that when he first came to Xianxia sect, the Han family took him to buy the holy medicine of Xianxia sect. At that time, the girl guarding the medicine garden was named Jiuli. Maybe she was the descendant of Jiuli nationality.


    Keep it first. When you go back, find Jiuli and ask carefully.


    Fairy medicine is full of great attraction to any immortal, but it is rare in the world and has almost disappeared.


    If we can use the fairy medicine garden in Jiuli fairy gourd and cultivate a batch of fairy medicine, it will be beautiful.


    Put away the Jiuli immortal gourd. Su Chen gave the rest of the flying sword magic weapons to Xiaogu and asked her to devour them.


    These magic weapons say rubbish, but they are not rubbish. They just can''t enter Su Chen''s vision, but for Xiaogu, they are all great tonics. The more high-grade flying swords swallowed, the stronger Xiaogu''s ability as a sword spirit. Now she is still reluctant to control the preaching sword. This promotion may be able to perfectly control the preaching sword.


    Unknowingly, two groups of teams have come to the upper reaches of xianbudu. The mountains and rivers here have been razed to the ground. The earth has just experienced a huge impact. It has been rolled as smooth as a mirror. The soil and rocks have even been burned and crystallized, looking like a hot battlefield.


    Ahead, a crimson flame rose into the sky, which was the heat silence point.


    Around the heat dead point, there are two powerful smells, fighting with the life elves flying out of the heat dead point.


    It is the great saint of fire and the great saint of covering the sky.


    The strength of these two people is in the top ten in the holy King''s territory. Their strength is not ordinary and powerful, but with the emergence of more and more life elves, the two great saints are also struggling.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Wutian cult immediately said, "you can''t get close to the hot silence point. Follow Yinian to set up an interception array around to prevent the life elves from escaping."


    With a big hand waving, divine patterns surged to form a thick shield wall around the heat silence point.


    The ancestor of Wutian cult said to Luo Xuanji again, "Luo fairy, it''s our turn."

 Chapter 1353

    As soon as the voice of Wu Tian Jiao Zu fell, before Luo Xuanji spoke, Su Chen said first: "my mother still needs to preserve her strength to meet the challenges behind. Just give me this little scene."


    Su Chen''s words should not be arrogant. You should know that Huoyan and Zhetian can''t suppress all the life elves, but he said it was a small scene, which made the ancestor of wudian cult frown.


    A junior of Qi Tianjing dare to speak so wildly. It seems that Luo Xuanji''s disciples lack discipline.


    "Fairy Luo, who is this?" asked the ancestor of wudian cult.


    Luo Xuanji was also surprised by Su Chen''s words, but she couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart, because she knew that Su Chen said so to protect herself. After all, her current situation was not suitable for her.


    "This is Su Chen, the guest elder of Lingshan sect and the next leader of Lingshan sect." Luo Xuanji explained that she didn''t want people to underestimate Su Chen.


    "Oh?"


    The founder of Wutian cult was slightly surprised, and other believers and practitioners also turned their eyes to Su Chen.


    The next leader of Lingshan sect? Is it possible that empress Xuanji must have chosen a successor.


    Lingshan sect has an unusual position in the world. Whoever can become the leader of Lingshan sect will jump to the top in the immortal cultivation world.


    "Eh... Isn''t this guy the wonderful flower who played a rogue when landing on Yuanshi star?"


    "Tut Tut, I remember. The little brother''s'' measure ''is really not small."


    "The qualification of such a young Qi Tianjing is not bad, but after all, there is only Qi Tianjing. How could empress Xuanji pass on the position of leader to him? Has the Lingshan sect declined to such an extent?"


    "Su Chen... Is it the Su Chen who invited the empress of heaven to press the emperor of Qin? If so, he does have some skills."


    At this time, the Archbishop of Nian said to wudian Jiaozu: "Jiaozu, I know Mr. Su. He has extraordinary strength and talent, especially good at space secret arts. He helped solve the strange things that happened in Shengguang courtyard before, and Mr. Su''s divine pattern attainments are even on my side."


    Yinian was the most valued disciple of the wudian sect. He still trusted him. Hearing that his disciples valued Su Chen so much, he also put away his contempt.


    "In that case, let me experience the strength of the Lingshan young master."


    While talking, Wu Tianjiao''s ancestor flicked his fingers and hit a sacred brilliance. Unexpectedly, he went straight to Su Chen.


    Trying to test me?


    Su Chen naturally was not empty. He easily dodged in a flash, even distorted the space, and beat the holy light back.


    The space control ability of the full-scale great leap magic is at its peak. Changing the nature of space is as simple and easy as drinking water for Su Chen.


    This little test ox knife made Wu Tian Jiao zudun look up to Su Chen.


    His holy light seems ordinary, but it contains the power of space imprisonment. Once he takes action, the other party will be illuminated by the holy light. Generally, the strong in the holy kingdom may not be able to escape, but Su Chen can hide easily and even fight back the holy light. This means is really amazing.


    Even the ancestor of wudian cult was amazed, and other immortals were directly turned over.


    Wo Chao, the attack of Wu Tian Jiao Zu, was dissolved and even bounced back?


    This guy really only has Qi Tianjing cultivation accomplishments?


    With the same heaven, how can we feel that our strength gap is so different?


    "Yes, very good. Fairy Luo has a good apprentice."


    "He is not..."


    Luo Xuanji was about to explain. Su Chen took the lead and said, "it''s all good taught by the master."


    Luo Xuanji was speechless and couldn''t help but look at Su Chen. When did I become your master?


    Huang Xi also had a circle on her face. When did I have another junior brother?


    "Wu Tian Jiao Zu, let''s stop delaying and hurry to support."


    Su Chen said.


    The ancestor of Wutian cult nodded. He stepped out one step, stepped on the holy white lotus, flew across the sky, and went directly to the hot silence point.


    Su Chen was faster, his figure flashed, and he reached the heat silence point.


    You should know that the space near the heat silence point is very unstable. If an ordinary immortal forcibly blinks, he may be torn by the chaotic void, but Su Chen seems to be able to ignore the chaotic space environment here. These broken spaces can''t stop him at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The red flame is rolling, the red moon is surging, and the fire Saint steps on a flame moon wheel and is fighting with a dark green life elf. The life elf has grown to an intermediate peak, and its combat power is extremely terrible. Even in the face of an attack by a strong man in the Holy Kingdom, he can accept all orders without pressure.


    On the other side, the great sage of the sky shrouded trembled with a group of life elves. These life elves had just grown to the intermediate level, but there were a large number of more than a dozen. However, the great sage of the sky shrouded was not too embarrassed. He easily controlled the whole audience and did not let a life elf leave the hot silence point.


    Su Chen looked down at the heat silence point. He saw that the heat silence point was tens of thousands of meters deep. Below it was a large piece of dark blue magma. Above the magma, there were strands of strange spirit fog.


    It was formed by the entanglement and fusion of Reiki and chaotic Qi.


    Su Chen also saw that several life Elves were frantically swallowing the fog and using the fog to evolve themselves.


    At the same time, there are a large number of life gases rising with the churning of magma bubbles. These life gases continue to condense and seem to form a new life spirit.


    "The holy light shines!"


    Behind the ancestor of Wutian cult, a bright god''s residence was transformed, and an incomparably holy light column was released towards the hot silence point. It seemed that an illusory shadow of light victory could be seen in the light column, constantly making a violent impact on those life elves.


    Su Chen knows that he is not qualified to fight at this level. Although his God of fire state can fight with intermediate life elves, the time is too short. Su Chen can''t be a second man. He doesn''t have lasting combat power. He suffers a lot in the face of so many life elves.


    However, since Su Chen came, he couldn''t be idle. He immediately urged Shenwen to turn into a dome and directly shrouded the exit of the heat silence point, which could be used as a line of defense to prevent the escape of the life elves.


    After arranging the array, Su Chen offered Pangu''s divine axe and was ready to find some lonely primary life elves to start.


    After all, he came to the war on behalf of Luo Xuanji, and he can''t just stand and watch the excitement. In addition, the Qi of life contained in the life spirit is also a good thing. How can he collect some and take them to restore Luo Xuanji''s strength? After all, he''s tired and busy. How can he lie back comfortably with his thighs.

 Chapter 1354

    Soon Su Chen found a single life elf. Instead of approaching, he made a divine pattern and threw it out like a harness. He tied it to the life elf accurately and pulled him out of the hot silence point.


    The life elf was a little stunned. He was caught by Su Chen and didn''t know how to struggle. So he was dragged out by Su Chen and directly locked with the isolation array. Only then did he react and start to attack the isolation array.


    Prick!


    Unexpectedly, this stupid life elf, with unexpectedly strong strength, will knock out cracks in the isolation array at once.


    It''s an intermediate life elf!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He released divine patterns again to strengthen and isolate the array, and urged Da Riyan to burn it at the same time.


    But the fire attack had no effect on the life elf. Su Chen immediately changed his strategy and replaced it with huntian thunder. However, it was still invalid. The life elf even absorbed the attack released by Su Chen and struggled more effectively.


    It seems that this life elf is very immune to energy, so it can only take physical means.


    Just try the power of big Luo Tianqing hand.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and appeared inside the isolated array.


    The life elf was stunned and seemed to wonder why Su Chen took the initiative to send it to the door. However, the intelligence of the life elf was obviously not enough to think about these complex problems. He roared in a low voice, his body condensed into a huge fist and punched Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry and did not panic. At the moment when his fist was close, he directly turned his big handprint. In an instant, his combat power was reversed. Su Chen hit it with a fist, swung the life elf over with a fist, fell seven or eight meters away, hit the isolation array, and hit a broken pattern.


    What a powerful force!


    Su Chen took a breath. If Da Luo Tianqing hadn''t reversed his combat power, it would be him who was knocked over by a fist at the moment.


    Intermediate life elves, their combat effectiveness is approaching the holy kingdom. It''s so terrible!


    Time was limited. Su Chen didn''t waste it. He flew up again and hit the life spirit with heavy fists. His fists were like a storm. He punched more than 300 in just a few seconds. Su Chen didn''t stop until he completely broke the life spirit into the spirit of life.


    The life elf never thought of it until he died. The attack he suffered came from his own strength.


    In other words, this life elf was hammered to death by his own power.


    It''s also because the life elf has no brain. Otherwise, if he knew this, he would be angry before he was killed.


    The life elf was killed, and Su Chen''s combat power returned to the normal level.


    He estimated that the effect of combat power reversal could last about half a minute, or the other party was killed.


    Not bad.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, then waved his big hand and collected the Qi of life into Jiuli Xianhu.


    "Ding, it is detected that life energy is flowing in. The immortal Qi value of Jiuli immortal Hu is + 10 (Note: if the immortal Qi value reaches 100, any nine grade holy medicine can be evolved into a primary immortal medicine)"


    Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen looked happy. Jiuli Xianhu could also absorb the Qi of life.


    In other words, Su Chen can get a fairy medicine as long as he hunts ten intermediate life elves?


    That''s great.


    Moreover, since Jiuli Xianhu can absorb the Qi of life, it may also absorb other energy. What would happen if Su Chen injected the immortal Qi directly?


    If Jiuli Xianhu only has the probability to cultivate fairy medicine, that''s the same thing. After all, the things that look at the face are unreliable.


    But now, as long as there is enough immortal Qi value, a fairy medicine can be evolved, which has a very different meaning!


    If he didn''t have the chance now, Su Chen wanted to buy some fairy vines from the mall, extract some fairy Qi and inject it into Jiuli fairy gourd for experiment.


    Let''s kill other life elves. This is a good thing. Ten intermediate life elves can change into a fairy medicine!


    In the ancient times of Hongmeng universe, some fairy medicines were born, but after the fairy road was cut off and the fairy world was closed, there would be no trace of fairy medicines in the world. If Su Chen could master a production line of fairy medicines, it would be more than developed. He would do whatever he wanted.


    Su Chen played a divine pattern again. This time, his goal is to use the two newly emerging life elves, or follow the law. First, use the divine pattern to fall out, then use the isolation array to isolate and block, and then fight alone, reverse the combat power with Da Luo Tianqing and easily break it.


    Easy and effortless.


    Seeing that Su Chen easily solved the three life elves, Huoyan great saint and Zhetian great saint all cast surprised eyes one after another.


    Especially Huoyan Da Sheng, he had been in close contact with Su Chen before. At that time, he deliberately paid attention to the boy''s cultivation, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    But now this situation makes Huoyan Da Sheng feel the burning pain on his face.


    Even he can''t guarantee that he can solve three intermediate life elves in such a short time, but Su Chen did it, which shows that Su Chen''s strength is definitely not as simple as Qi Tianjing, and his strength is even close to the holy King''s territory.


    The flaming Saint looked away. Isn''t that a slap in the face.


    Now think about it, I actually sent a mass-produced nine magic weapon to Su Chen. Huoyan Dasheng was very embarrassed. With Su Chen''s strength, this kind of gift is really poor.


    However, Huoyan Da Sheng obviously didn''t expect that the gift he gave casually made Su Chen pick up a big bargain, which not only greatly improved the power of Da Riyan, but also paid a white whore for the trial skills of a roaring God of fire.


    Although the great sage was surprised by Su Chen''s strength, he didn''t pay too much attention, but focused on dealing with the remaining life elves.


    The ancestor of Wutian cult is also releasing the holy light, and has cleared several life elves.


    It may be that Su Chen''s appearance aroused the competitive desire of the three strong men in the holy kingdom. For a time, the efficiency of hunting life elves has accelerated a lot. It is estimated that all the life elves here will be cleared soon.


    "Well, they don''t seem to have any plans to absorb the breath of life?"


    Su Chen suddenly found something unusual. The Qi of life was so precious, but the three holy kings didn''t accept it, but let it spread out.


    It''s too wasteful.


    "Three elders, if you don''t want the breath of life, can you give it to me?" Su Chen suddenly roared with courage.


    It''s too wasteful. He was distressed to see that at least more than 30 life elves left their life Qi. Although there are not many intermediate life elves, there are also about 10. All these life Qi are stored in Jiuli immortal gourd. How can at least two fairy medicines be evolved.


    The great emperor looked at Su Chen and said, "whatever."


    "Here you are. The crisis here has been lifted. I have to rush to a secret place."


    After the fire Saint said, he stepped on the fire dragon roll and flew away.


    The ancestor of wudian cult said, "you can take away these vital qi, but remember not to devour too much greedily, otherwise it will damage the soul."

 Chapter 1355

    The big guys are too rich!


    So much life gas has been given to me?


    Su Chen can''t believe it. The Qi of life is obviously a good thing and is good for the strong in the holy kingdom. Luo Xuanji can quickly recover his injury by absorbing the Qi of life. How can they say no?


    Is it giving me face.


    Su Chen doesn''t think he has such a big face. He can only say that these big men don''t want to waste time on these life Qi. They have to hurry to harvest opportunities in the ruins of the secret place.


    Then it''ll be cheaper for me.


    Su Chen didn''t have any hesitation. Without a word, he spread out the Jiuli immortal gourd and began to devour the life gas around him. He flew around the hot silence point. Almost all the life gas was included in the Jiuli immortal gourd by Su Chen.


    The immortal Qi value of Jiuli immortal Hu has soared to 308 points!


    You can enlighten three fairy medicines.


    However, there are no medicinal herbs planted in Jiuli Xianhu, but it is not difficult for Su Chen. After opening the mall and searching, he chose three mature Jiupin holy herbs.


    The price is not cheap, but it is not expensive. If you buy seeds directly, it is cheaper.


    But Su Chen was eager to use it. He was eager to see what the fairy medicine looked like.


    The three mature Jiupin holy drugs were transplanted into Jiuli Xianhu.


    Fire Convolvulus: the top fire attribute holy medicine, which is the favorite of fire immortal practitioners. If swallowed directly, it can enhance the attack type of fire skills and enhance fire immunity.


    Wanli natural fragrance: when it is mature, it will give off a strange fragrance. The fragrance will float for thousands of miles. Within the scope of aroma coverage, it can improve the activity of heaven and earth aura and purify aura. Planting one in the sect can significantly improve the cultivation efficiency of disciples.


    Jiuzhuan soul returning herb: the top healing medicine, which has a powerful healing effect, is prepared by Su Chen for Luo Xuanji.


    A single nine turn soul returning grass is not enough to completely recover Luo Xuanji''s injury, but what if the nine turn soul returning grass evolves into a fairy medicine?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and injected 100 cents into jiuzhuan soul returning grass for the first time.


    In an instant, jiuzhuanhuihun grass was shrouded in a dense fairy fog and began to change.


    A moment later, jiuzhuanhuihun grass grew at least twice, and its breath changed dramatically.


    "Ding, jiuzhuan soul returning grass has changed and evolved into jiuzhuan soul returning fairy grass."


    It''s done!


    A fairy medicine was born!


    Su Chen took out the nine turn soul returning fairy grass and blinked directly in front of Luo Xuanji. With a big hand, she condensed the fairy grass into a fairy pill and gave it to Luo Xuanji for her to take.


    Refining the elixir is certainly not something Su Chen can do. In fact, he didn''t refine the nine turn soul returning fairy grass, but simply extracted the herb''s medicine and condensed it into a pill. Such a pill is the most primitive. In fact, it can''t give full play to the medicine effect of the Fairy medicine, but there''s no way. The skill points needed to upgrade the elixir to immortal level are massive, In a short time, Su Chen couldn''t get the ability to refine the elixir at all. He could only use this superficial method to refine the elixir.


    The efficacy of such a pill may be only 30% or 40%, but even so, it is countless times better than the top holy pill. It should be no problem to treat Luo Xuanji''s injury.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but see the strange smell released from the pill in front of him.


    "If you believe me, take it directly." Su Chen couldn''t explain the origin of the elixir, but said so.


    If Luo Xuanji doesn''t believe him, Su Chen can''t help it.


    "OK."


    Luo Xuanji hesitated for less than a second, then took the elixir and swallowed it.


    When the elixir entered the abdomen, Luo Xuanji felt a soft drug spread all over her body and felt very comfortable. Even Luo Xuanji had never experienced this feeling. She was too comfortable, so she couldn''t help but want to sleep.


    Seeing this, Su Chen quickly helped Luo Xuanji up for fear that she would fall directly to the ground and fall asleep.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen said to the crowd that the life elves at the hot silence point here have been cleared and it''s time to leave.


    After that, he took the lead in flying away with Luo Xuanji who was about to lose consciousness in a very intimate attitude, and Huang Xi, Lin Dong and others followed him up.


    After flying all the way for half an hour, I didn''t know where to fly. Seeing that the mountains ahead were blocked, there was an abnormal aura fluctuation. Su Chen didn''t continue to move forward, but landed in a hidden mountain stream and waited until Luo Xuanji''s injury completely recovered.


    He has checked Luo Xuanji''s injury on the way. The fairy medicine is worthy of being a fairy medicine. If he has no recovery ability, at the present speed, Luo Xuanji''s injury can be completely cured in two hours at most.


    "So... Su Chen, what is the relationship between you and Shifu?"


    Just when Su Chen waited patiently, Yuxi suddenly asked him hesitantly.


    At this time, half of Luo Xuanji''s body snuggled up to Su Chen.


    At the beginning, master recruited Su Chen into Lingshan sect and directly granted him the position of guest Qing elder. At that time, Yuxi was very curious. She didn''t know what ecstasy Su Chen had given her. This time, Yuxi found that the relationship between master and Su Chen was better than she thought. Shifu, who has never smiled, can always see a smile on her face when she gets along with Su Chen.


    If Luo Xuanji was awake, Huang Xi would not dare to ask, no matter how curious, but now Luo Xuanji seems to have fallen asleep, and Huang Xi''s curiosity suddenly began to flood.


    Su Chen said with a smile: "my mother and I... That''s of course a good friend. At the beginning, we shared weal and woe in the abyss, advanced and retreated together with life and death. This friendship can''t be destroyed."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    I''m not buying it


    However, Su Chen refused to say, and Huang Xi naturally couldn''t ask more. In fact, she was very happy. Master was good at everything, but he was too lonely and tall. His face was full of four big characters: strangers are not allowed to enter. However, since Su Chen appeared, Master seemed to become a lot more cheerful. Anyway, this is not a bad thing.


    But... If you continue to develop like this, what if Shifu likes Su Chen.


    Isn''t Su Chen going to become his own Shiniang?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xi''s mood was unspeakably complicated.


    But at this time, Su Chen handed a pill to Yuxi.


    "What pill is this? Xiuwei pill, it seems different from what I''ve seen." Yuxi asked curiously.


    "Millennium cultivation pill, if you take it, it can help you increase your cultivation for a thousand years. Maybe it can make you break through the kingdom of God." Su Chen said faintly.


    Yuxi was stunned.


    Of course, she knows that the most common cultivation pill in the immortal world is cultivation pill, but ordinary cultivation pill can improve one hundred days'' cultivation, which is regarded as a small best. If it can improve one thousand days'' cultivation, its value is immeasurable.


    This millennium cultivation pill... Is it true or false?


    Su Chen should not be wrong, saying that a thousand days is a thousand years.


    "What are you doing? Eat."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 1356

    Su Chen has already taken two thousand year cultivation pills, which has increased by 1500 years. He is only one foot away from the door in the later stage of Qi Tianjing.


    If you take another one, you can also increase your accomplishments by 2500 years. Breaking through Qi Tianjing is basically a certainty in the later stage.


    If you continue to take it, it will be very uneconomical, so Su Chen can''t use the other seven.


    And Huang Xi''s accomplishments have long been in the Qi heaven realm. In addition, her qualifications have been greatly improved. This millennium accomplishments pill has a great probability that she can break through the divine king realm.


    As a descendant of Xianfeng and Xianlong, Yuxi has released her potential and her future achievements are unimaginable. Selling her personal feelings now must be harmless.


    Taking the Millennium cultivation pill handed over by Su Chen, Huang Xi blushed and said, "brother su... Chen, feed me."


    "Well..."


    The child is still charming.


    Su Chen took the Millennium cultivation pill, held Huang Xi''s chin directly in one hand, and threw the pill directly into her small mouth.


    Gudong.


    After swallowing the Millennium cultivation pill, Huang Xi immediately felt her lower abdomen hot and hot, and her cultivation began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This... Is definitely not a thousand day cultivation pill. She has taken it and it doesn''t have such amazing effect. Is it really a thousand year cultivation pill that can improve her thousand year cultivation?


    If so, it will not be a problem for her to break through the kingdom of God.


    If it had been before, even after taking this millennium cultivation pill, Huang Xi could not guarantee that she could break through. After all, shenwangjing is like a mountain, which is not so easy to climb. She needs to break through the shackles, break through herself and break through the limits, which has a great test on qualification, luck, talent and so on.


    But now Yuxi is no longer Yuxi. The dragon scale and phoenix feather left by her parents have cracked the seal in her body and gradually released her real blood talent. Now, Yuxi is almost 100% confident that she can successfully break through the divine king.


    Huang Xi immediately sat cross legged and began to refine the power of the pill.


    Two hours later, when Luo Xuanji''s injury was completely cured by the magic medicine, he stretched lazily and woke up. When he woke up from Su Chen''s thigh, the sky began to roar, and the God King robbery of Yuxi had begun to brewing.


    Luo Xuanji was shocked directly, so that Yu Du ignored why she woke up on Su Chen''s thigh. She responded quickly, opened a border with the power of the holy king, protected all the people and evacuated quickly.


    The thunder robbery also came in an instant.


    How terrible the thunder robbery is, like a Golden Phoenix and a golden dragon. It is full of violent destruction energy. Its power is far more powerful than the general God King robbery.


    Lin Tong exclaimed, "the holy woman''s thunder robbery is not simple. It''s more than ten times stronger than the thunder robbery I encountered when I crossed the God King''s robbery!"


    Luo Xuanji hasn''t figured out the situation yet, but she knows it must be su Chen, otherwise Yuxi can''t get through the robbery so quickly.


    However, fortunately, her strength has finally completely recovered. Huang Xi is now over the robbery. She can also protect the Dharma on one side. In case of danger, she is also able to rescue in time.


    Su Chen said, "don''t be nervous. Trust Yuxi. She should be able to successfully cross the robbery with her own strength."


    Luo Xuanji thought and realized that he was too nervous.


    After Yuxi''s life story was revealed, her blood has changed greatly. Now Yuxi has surpassed her master in blood talent, and her worry is no longer necessary.


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help looking at Su Chen again and asked, "you just gave me the pill..."


    Su Chen shook her head: "if you ask again, you will see something outside. No matter how valuable the pill is, it is not as important as your mother."


    This boy


    "Ding, Luo Xuanji''s favorable degree to the host is + 4, and the current favorable degree is 89"


    Su Chen smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    In his opinion, the success of Luo Xuanji is a certainty.


    At this time, Huang Xi is undergoing the test of thunder robbery.


    The process was surprisingly easy.


    There was a layer of golden light in the north of Yuxi''s body. The golden light seemed to be released from Yuxi''s soul and formed a strong protective effect on Yuxi. It was difficult to start any waves even if the God King''s robbery was split on it.


    Thunder robbed one after another and landed on Yuxi. Yuxi said that''s it? I don''t feel it.


    Soon, all the nine thunder robbers fell. Even the last thunder robber only cracked the golden light of Yuxi''s body protection, which severely hurt Yuxi itself. It was still a period of violence.


    The thunder clouds dispersed, and the smell of Phoenix Xi began to soar wildly, officially stepping into the kingdom of God.


    A group of disciples of Lingshan sect looked at Huang Xi with envy and came forward to congratulate her.


    Huang Xi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The eldest sister''s head fan said with her hands on her hips: "as long as you practice hard, you can step into the kingdom of God like elder martial sister me one day."


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help shaking his head.


    You are the laziest in Lingshan sect. You can say that. My disciple is getting thicker and thicker. Is it because I have been with Su Chen for a long time?


    Su Chen said I wouldn''t carry this pot.


    Touch.


    Yuxi suddenly flew over and bumped into Su Chen''s arms: "brother Chen, thank you for the pill you sent me, so that I can break through the divine kingdom so quickly."


    Su Chen smiled and rubbed Huang Xi''s head: "seize the time to consolidate cultivation. After an hour, we set out to look for the secret place, otherwise the heat silence point will appear."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the people started and set off towards the depths of the mountains.


    There were strange aura fluctuations in the mountains before, which became more and more intense. A aura wall like a tsunami had been formed, and a large amount of aura was vented. Su Chen estimated that there might be a secret place opening in the mountains.


    "Look, there is a bottomless karst cave here."


    Huang Xi shouted at the top of her voice because she had just broken through the divine king''s realm and had no place to vent her strength. Huang Xi had been rushing in front of the team.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. The aura here had been rich to the extreme. The ground forest was covered by the rich spirit fog, as if a layer of white carpet had been paved on the earth.


    Here, surrounded by mountains, a cave like an animal''s mouth appears. The pouring of the cave is covered with dense stalactites, just like the sharp fangs on the animal''s mouth, giving people a feeling of danger.


    But Su Chen didn''t care. He was the first to fly into the cave.


    The karst cave is very deep, more than 2000 meters. Below it is a blue cold pool, with a large range. The pool water is dark green. Bubbles are constantly rising on the water surface, bursting bubbles and splashing spiritual fog.


    Reiki seeps out from the bottom of the water.


    Su Chen was about to dive, but Luo Xuanji stopped her.


    She said faintly: "mysterious Taoist realm - avoiding hydration path."


    In an instant, the water surface surged wildly. The pool was repelled by some force and spread in all directions. Soon, a water hole appeared on the water surface that could reach the bottom.


    The people looked at the bottom, and directly under the water stood a dark stone coffin. The lid of the coffin seemed to be impacted by some kind of internal impact and vibrated constantly. With each vibration, a large amount of aura leaked from the coffin.

 Chapter 1357

    "Corpse... Corpse change?"


    Everyone looked frightened when they saw this scene.


    Corpse changes are not uncommon in tombs with rich aura, but here is Yuanshi star. People who can be buried in Yuanshi star must not be ordinary before they die. With such a long history of Yuanshi star, it is not rare to find the tombs of some ancient emperors and powerful people.


    So the corpse change in yuanshixing is very terrible.


    But Su Chen was fearless. He had flown into the bottom of the lake for the first time and came to the top of the black sarcophagus.


    The black sarcophagus is five meters long and two meters wide. Around the sarcophagus, there is a piece of gold foil. The gold foil is engraved with dense divine patterns. The structure of these divine patterns is not complex, but Su Chen can''t recognize what kind of magic symbols it is. It feels like... Random graffiti.


    But we can''t underestimate the power of these four gold foils. Whenever the movement in the sarcophagus becomes larger, the gold foil will release a strange power to suppress the existence in the sarcophagus and make it unable to break free all the time.


    "What a powerful force of cause and effect. This gold foil talisman may have been written by the ancient emperor."


    Luo Xuanji also led the people of Lingshan sect to come at this time. As soon as she saw the gold foil, she showed a very shocked expression.


    The black sarcophagus was sealed here by a strong ancient emperor?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. I''m afraid the existence in the sarcophagus is also the existence of the great emperor.


    Otherwise, kill it directly. Why seal it for so many years.


    Su Chen checked a little. The sarcophagus has existed for more than 100 million years.


    "Bang!"


    The coffin lid was suddenly shocked, and there was a thin crack. The gold foil also bloomed at the same time, forming a golden chain to wrap the sarcophagus, which seemed to be a strengthened seal. However, the movement in the sarcophagus became larger and larger. With the violent impact, there were more and more cracks on the sarcophagus lid.


    "No, the guy inside is coming out!"


    "Well, let''s go. I have an ominous feeling."


    "It''s terrible that this ghost can break away from the seal left by the great emperor and the strong."


    "It''s strange. If it''s a ghost, why is the aura permeated from the sarcophagus so pure that there is no sense of yin and evil."


    Luo Xuanji is also quite curious about the existence in the sarcophagus, but she understands that once the existence of this level breaks free from the seal, it will be a great threat to them. Even if her strength has recovered to the peak, she can not guarantee absolute safety.


    However, Su Chen showed great interest. He said: "my mother helps me protect the Dharma. Now there is still time. I can arrange more arrays around the sarcophagus. When the things inside break free and are blocked by the array, he can''t threaten us in a short time. If I can catch it, it''s not too late to escape."


    Luo Xuanji said, "OK, hurry up. I think this thing can break free in one incense at most."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately sprinkled a lot of Hongmeng spirit beads and array materials around the sarcophagus and began to urge Shenwen to arrange a heavy confinement array to isolate the array.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Su Chen holding Hongmeng pearl without money, everyone took a breath.


    This is too arrogant!


    The disciples of Lingshan sect are rich, but the wealth of many disciples all their life is not worth a Hongmeng pearl. Su Chen just arranges an array, so he goes out with dozens of Hongmeng beads. It''s like he doesn''t want money.


    Su Chen was calm on the surface, but her heart was very painful.


    There''s no way. Array arrangement is to burn money. If you want to condense and carve a powerful array, you must be willing to burn money. All kinds of valuable divine pattern materials should be willing to throw away, and the spirit stone should be willing to throw away. At Su Chen''s level, ordinary spirit stones don''t respond. Even the best spirit stones are of little significance. Only Hongmeng spirit beads, the top spirit stones with a lot of aura, It''s best to use.


    For a long time, Su Chen relied on his strong financial resources to lay 27 arrays outside the sarcophagus. It can be said that the sarcophagus was packed. With so many array blessings, Su Chen was confident that even the great emperor and the strong had to be trapped for a while.


    Sooner or later, the gold foil on the sarcophagus had been supported to the limit and began to dim rapidly. The cracks on the sarcophagus cover became larger and larger. Finally, with a dull sound, the sarcophagus cover was completely blown to pieces.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow jumped up from the sarcophagus and was about to fly away, but it bumped into the isolation array under Su chenbu. With a bang, it bounced back and fell heavily in the sarcophagus.


    The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t see what the shadow looked like.


    Seeing the shadow fall into the sarcophagus again, the people summoned up the courage to look at the past.


    Hiss


    What''s that.


    It''s like a mass of rotten meat mud. It can''t see its shape at all. The surface is full of pimples full of pus. It''s also covered with slender green hairs like molds. How disgusting it is.


    Huang Xi and several female disciples were overwhelmed and hurried to one side to vomit.


    Some young male disciples also closed their eyes and did not dare to look more.


    Even Luo Xuanji frowned when he saw the true face of the shadow.


    Only Su Chen, without blinking, stared at the rotten meat mud with relish.


    Nausea is disgusting, but it''s still within Su Chen''s psychological tolerance. It''s OK.


    And Su Chen noticed a problem.


    Although the meat paste looked rotten, it didn''t smell rotten. On the contrary, when the coffin cover was broken just now, he smelled a faint smell, like sandalwood.


    Su Chen was very curious and immediately identified it with the system.


    "Mutated emperor''s skeleton: after a great emperor died, his body was immortal. After hundreds of millions of years of tempering, it can be restored by purifying it with the power of light."


    The one sealed in the sarcophagus is really the great emperor!


    And after death, the flesh never dies, forming such a strange ball of meat mud.


    In a sense, it''s also a corpse fraud.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thinking, the meat mud flew out of the sarcophagus and hit Su Chen''s isolation array.


    Several times in a row, the power is terrible, and has broken several large arrays.


    If this happens several times, Su Chen''s hard-working array will split.


    Luo Xuanji said, "it''s unknown. Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Chen didn''t want to go. He took a deep breath and walked forward. The magic method of Sanqing was inspired. Strands of pure white holy light were emitted from Su Chen''s body and shone towards the meat mud. The meat mud seemed to like Su Chen''s holy light very much. It suddenly became much more peaceful. He lay motionless in the coffin and accepted the light, and the mold and green hair on his body began to dissipate, The color began to turn ruddy.


    As if to recover from a piece of rotten meat into a small piece of fresh meat.


    But the speed is too slow. With Su Chen''s holy light, I don''t know if I want to shine on monkey years and horses.


    Su Chen simply opened the skill tree, waved his hand and spent ten skill points to point the source of the Sanqing magic to the full level.


    But this still doesn''t work. The efficiency is still too slow.


    Su Chen thought that she still had five advanced skill cards, so she simply used one for the source of the Sanqing magic method.


    "Ding, the Sanqing magic is the source of success. The advanced level is the immortal level skill ''Xuantian daozang''."

 Chapter 1358

    "Xuantian daozang: the art of the origin of Sanqing religion, inherited from the Hongmeng era, is the ancestor of Taoism in the world. It has been lost for a long time. With this way, it can condense the divine stone, preach and teach to all living beings in the world, and obtain the power of continuous faith..."


    Seeing the introduction of Xuantian daozang, Su Chen was really shocked and evolved into an immortal level skill!


    He knew that Xuantian daozang was a set of daozang techniques that were canonized by Sanqing religion. It could even be said to be the origin of Sanqing religion, but it had long been lost because it had experienced several catastrophes in the long history of Sanqing religion.


    Nowadays, all the skill systems of Sanqing religion, and even the source of Sanqing magic, have evolved from some incomplete and isolated books of Xuantian Taoism, which can be said to be incomplete.


    There is a saying in the Sanqing sect that if anyone can get a complete collection of Xuantian Taoism, it is the real Sanqing orthodoxy. If he becomes the Xuantian sect group, his status will surpass the ancestors of Sanqing sect!


    But this has always been a legend, because even though a large number of talented and powerful people have emerged in Sanqing religion, no one can complete the complete Xuantian Taoist collection.


    Su Chen didn''t expect that a skill advanced card let him complete the complete Xuantian Taoist collection.


    This is a huge fortune that even Su Chen feels a little hot.


    But now Su Chen didn''t have too much fantasy. He opened the skill tree again and opened the subsidiary page of Xuantian daozang. In the sub page of Xuantian daozang, more than 1000 skills were attached. Su Chen was dazzled.


    Su Chen quickly searched out the sub skills with the word "bright", and soon found the skills he needed.


    Xuantian daozang - TIANYAO holy light!


    Ten super skill points are required to fill the TIANYAO holy light skill points.


    Not much, not much.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word and directly ordered to the full level.


    In an instant, a surging force of light poured into Su Chen''s limbs and bones.


    The holy light released by Su Chen was more than ten times stronger in an instant. Under the light of TIANYAO holy light, the rotten meat of the imperial skeleton was continuously purified and restored to a piece of fresh meat in just a few minutes.


    "Not enough."


    Su Chen put away the holy light, took out the in-situ resurrection card and used the fresh meat continuously.


    Each time you use it, a part of the fresh meat will grow. After dozens of pieces are consumed continuously, the fresh meat has gradually recovered into a human shape.


    Then, after using more than a dozen, a complete human shape appeared.


    Subsequently, the skin appears and hair grows.


    A slender man with black hair and eyes appeared under Su Chen''s eyelids.


    "I... Resurrected a great emperor?"


    Su Chen was shocked by his miraculous great resurrection. He raised a great emperor from a piece of rotten meat. Even he couldn''t believe it.


    However, it is still uncertain that although the resurrection was successful, his cultivation may not be restored, and there is no soul fluctuation in his body. Even if he was resurrected, he is only a living corpse now, not to mention a complete resurrection.


    Su Chen approached the sarcophagus and carefully observed it to see if there was any clue about his identity in the sarcophagus.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing in the sarcophagus except the outer space of the emperor''s body.


    The emperor''s body was also dead. Although it had a heartbeat and breathing, it had no soul and could not wake up at all.


    When Su Chen was disappointed, a system prompt came out suddenly.


    "Ding, the appropriate split carrier is detected. Is phagocytosis and absorption carried out?"


    Separation?


    Can you take this emperor''s body as your own trumpet?


    Su Chen''s heart was ecstatic. It was really appropriate to pick up stool. This was the corpse of the emperor, the corpse of the great emperor''s strong man. Even if there was only one body, he lost the fighting power of the great emperor''s strong man, but the flesh of the great emperor''s strong man was not an ordinary thing.


    This must be swallowed.


    With a whoosh, the emperor''s corpse turned into a black light and was directly collected into Su Chen''s body by the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the third ''Emperor corpse'' and rewarding 50 super skill points."


    I wipe, and there are rewards. I make money.


    If it weren''t for Luo Xuanji, they were still staring at him not far away. Su Chen wanted to switch to the emperor corpse immediately to see how powerful the emperor corpse was.


    But forget it now. We''ll talk about it later.


    Seeing Su Chen flying back, Luo Xuanji asked curiously, "what did you do just now? Why did such a powerful holy light burst out suddenly? The power of the holy light seems to be three points stronger than that of the ancestors of wudian cult."


    Compared with the rotten meat in the sarcophagus, Luo Xuanji was obviously more curious about the change of Su Chen.


    The same is true of other disciples of Lingshan sect. When Su Chen released the holy light just now, the whole person''s breath became extremely holy, which made them feel an impulse to worship. They saw with their own eyes that the ancestor of Sanqing sect was just like this.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''ve practiced Sanqing''s magic method before. I know a little about the art of light of Sanqing religion. I suddenly realized it just now. Maybe I have a deeper understanding of light."


    Su Chen said nothing wrong.


    Epiphany is the exclusive ability of genius. Most immortals can''t feel the feeling of Epiphany once in their life.


    Of course, Luo Xuanji had an epiphany, but because of this, she knew how harsh the conditions required for epiphany were, but Su Chen''s epiphany was like a joke. She had never seen such an epiphany in her life.


    But even if he suspected that Su Chen was lying, Luo Xuanji couldn''t give any evidence. On the contrary, other disciples of Lingshan sect were easy to deceive. When they heard Su Chen''s words, they believed them on the spot without thinking. They were about to be shocked by Su Chen for a moment.


    Luo Xuanji was speechless. She felt that if she continued like this, she might not have left yuanshixing. Her disciples'' admiration for Su Chen would surpass themselves.


    "What a little devil."


    Luo Xuanji was dejected.


    When they left the cave, they continued to go deep into the mountains. Su Chen always wanted to find a chance to switch his separation, but there was really no chance. For the time being, they had to give up.


    After flying for about half an hour, the breath and trace of many immortals suddenly appeared in front.


    In the past, I saw that in a bare Valley, there stood a stone tablet 100 feet high. Under the stone tablet, many immortals seemed to have a dispute, quarrelling and arguing about something. Some hot tempered immortals simply offered magic weapons and were ready to go to war.


    The two sides of the main confrontation even have a strong man in the holy kingdom.


    Luo Xuanji frowned when he saw the two strong men in the holy kingdom.


    "Does my mother know them?"


    Luo Xuanji said, "these two people are called Gaowen and Gauss. They are the two leaders of the brotherhood alliance and a pair of close brothers with the same blood. Although the brotherhood alliance has not risen for a long time, because of the two brothers of the Gao family, it has a rapid development momentum. They have already had a great influence in Xiniu Hezhou and have begun to shake the position of Huoyan saint."

 Chapter 1359

    Brotherhood?


    In the same power, there are two strong men in the holy Kingdom, and they are still brothers. This is extremely rare, even the only one, in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    Now in the immortal cultivation world, the holy King''s realm with names and surnames is estimated to add up to more than 100 people. A holy King''s realm represents a powerful sect and is the existence of one party''s overlord level. Individual strong holy King''s realm, such as Luo Xuanji, can control the existence of one party''s land on their own.


    In theory, it is almost impossible for two powerful people in the holy kingdom to jointly manage one force, that is, only close brothers with blood relationship can do it. This force naturally has great advantages and can not be underestimated.


    But now it seems that the two holy King brothers, Gawain and Gauss, don''t seem to get along very well. Although they don''t know what they are arguing about, they are red faced and thick necked. They almost didn''t fight each other.


    Noticing the arrival of outsiders, Gawain Gauss stopped arguing and took precautions at the same time.


    The experts of the brotherhood alliance quickly protected the stone tablet, as if to prevent the Lingshan sect from approaching.


    "Lady Xuanji, this place has been chartered by my brother League. Please move elsewhere. My brothers don''t want to have a dispute with your Lingshan sect." Gao Wen said first.


    Gauss glanced at the people of Lingshan sect and said: "I thought the Lingshan sect was so powerful, and so was the feeling. Luo Xuanji, if you know the truth, take your people away quickly. Otherwise, no wonder my brother League doesn''t give face. Although my brother League has been established for more than a thousand years, it can''t compare with you, who have inherited millions of years. But my brother League is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. If you really want to fight, you Lingshan sect may not be We are rivals of the brotherhood. "


    What arrogant Gao brothers.


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and he was considering whether to do it. At the right time, he could use the Gao family brother to try his emperor corpse separation strength. However, Su Chen immediately thought that Luo Xuanji''s strength had been restored. Now it was not the time for him to take charge. Whether to go or stay, he had to see how Luo Xuanji made a decision first.


    Luo Xuanji hummed coldly, "the secret place of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has a share. It''s not what your brother League said. Since you want to fight, fight."


    As we all know, Luo Xuanji can command the Lingshan Sect on her own. She never hesitated when it''s time to fight. When Luo Xuanji took charge of Lingshan 70000 years ago, there were many objections at that time, and Luo Xuanji didn''t suppress them all.


    There are too many dead souls who died directly or indirectly under Luo Xuanji''s hands.


    That is, over the years, Luo Xuanji doesn''t care much about the outside world. He spends most of his time on Dayan peak for retreat. The outside world''s awe of Luo Xuanji has decreased a lot, but Luo Xuanji is Luo Xuanji. If she gets in front of her, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    In an instant, Luo Xuanji''s prestige soared, and the realm of Xuanji Taoism was suddenly released. This is her exclusive realm of heaven. At the moment, Luo Xuanji''s cultivation reached its peak, and the coercion was stronger than expected. Only by the coercion of the realm, most of the disciples of the brotherhood League could not bear the heavy pressure, so they knelt down one after another, turning white and sweating.


    Gawain and Gauss didn''t expect Luo Xuanji to be so strong, but they didn''t advise. They immediately launched the holy king field to fight with Luo Xuanji.


    The fields of these two people are very strange. Their respective fields seem to be incomplete, but their fields are released at the same time, and the fields will be superimposed together, which not only complements the incomplete fields, but even has a huge growth effect.


    For a moment, he actually resisted Luo Xuanji''s authority in the field.


    The realm collided and the aura was boiling. This kind of battle at several levels in the holy King''s realm was indeed not that ordinary people could join in. Su Chen resolutely stepped back, but he did not continue to watch the war, but quietly Mimi entered the state of seclusion.


    Just now, he used an advanced skill card to upgrade all his occult skills to the super holy level, and directly to the full level.


    "Invisibility: Super Holy Level invisibility is a skill. After opening the invisibility state, it will be completely hidden in the void. Only super holy level spatial perception skills can see through the invisibility state."


    Su Chen doesn''t know if the Gaojia brotherhood is the top spatial perception, but they are now trying their best to deal with the threat of Luo Xuanji. Even if they have such ability, they probably have no time to use it.


    In the state of seclusion, Su Chen smoothly circled behind the stone tablet without anyone noticing.


    "This stone tablet is really strange."


    The stone tablet contains a very ancient space array, which is definitely the entrance to an ancient secret place.


    However, this secret place has not been fully opened. It is estimated that it will take a few hours.


    Su Chen can''t wait that long. He immediately urges Shenwen to perform the great leap immortal method, and is ready to forcibly open the entrance of the secret place with the power of fairy art.


    "Boom!"


    The stone tablet suddenly vibrated.


    This movement also attracted the attention of the Gao brothers. Gauss was very decisive and directly blasted out an eight foot Golden Tripod. The Golden Tripod was very strange. The eight feet were able to move, roared with thunder, and had extraordinary prestige. They bombarded and collided around the stone tablet. If you want Su Chen to force you to show up.


    Whoosh


    The eight foot Golden Tripod flew past behind Su Chen. Su Chen was startled into a cold sweat.


    that was close.


    This magic weapon is really powerful. The key is that the strong in the holy King''s realm are driving. Even if it''s just an ordinary holy instrument and blessed by the power of the holy king, it''s not fun. If you get a real blow, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. While breaking the array, she let Xiaogu resist the golden tripod.


    Xiaogu was ordered to control Pangu''s divine axe and preaching sword at the same time, and roared against the eight foot Golden Tripod, but he didn''t lose the wind.


    After eating many sacred objects of Su Chen, the quality of Xiaogu as a sword spirit is also rising. Now it can almost be called a top sword spirit. In addition, Pangu''s divine axe and Taoist sword are not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. They have also been enchanted by divinity, and their advantages are quite significant.


    There was a small bone to help him buy time. Su Chen tried his best to urge Shenwen, and soon forcibly opened the space array in the stone tablet. At the same time, he grabbed it with a big hand and transmitted all Yuxi and others to himself.


    "Follow me into the secret place!" Su Chen said, recalling the bones and leading the people directly into the stone tablet and disappeared.


    "Ah ah..."


    Seeing that the secret place they found was ascended by the disciples of Lingshan sect, the Gao brothers were furious and rushed to the stone tablet immediately.


    "Xuanji Daojing - the light of destruction."


    Luo Xuanji wouldn''t let them enter the secret place. The light of destruction directly stopped the Gao brothers. Leng hum: "you dare to be distracted in the face of me. I see your way to death!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing the two holy kings submerged in the terrible light, the disciples of the brotherhood were stunned.


    Just then, the voice of the Gao brothers came.


    "Don''t worry about us. Go to the secret place and kill those Lingshan sect disciples for me. Don''t leave any of them!"


    "Giggle, giggle... Luo Xuanji, you have successfully angered me. Look at my brother''s combination skills!"

 Chapter 1360

    Su Chen and his party rushed into the secret place first. At the moment of entering the secret place, they felt a great attraction and dragged them into a fog. Then they fell onto a cliff one after another.


    The terrain of the cliff is very high, surrounded by an endless turbulent sea of clouds. On the sea of clouds, the figure of some giant whales can be seen tumbling in the clouds, and whale calls can be heard from time to time.


    "Chen... Brother Chen, can you move your hand away?" Huang Xi whispered with a red face.


    Su Chen looked down and found that when she fell, her big hand fell on Yuxi''s chest.


    "Sorry, it''s too small to feel it." Su Chen quickly moved his palm away, and then was fried by Huang Xi''s unified powder fist.


    How dare you say I''m young? I''m big, okay.


    Huang Xi sat up and deliberately held her chest up, but Su Chen''s attention had been attracted by a stone tablet at the end of the cliff.


    Lin Tong and other disciples of Lingshan sect also walked towards the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is only more than one meter high, with two words written on it.


    The whale fell.


    Lin Tong frowned: "this is... The secret place where whales fall!"


    Su Chen asked curiously, "Mr. Lin has been here?"


    Lin Dong shook his head: "no, but I''ve heard that during the last annihilation of the great disaster, several sects had a big war in the whale fall secret territory, as if to compete for a secret treasure left over from the Hongmeng era. The value of the secret treasure was unlimited. Even the Sanqing sect, which has always been fighting and robbing, could not resist and participated in the battle."


    "Oh?"


    This surprised Su Chen. The Sanqing sect would also rob the secret treasure. It seems that the secret treasure is really of amazing value.


    "What kind of secret treasure is it?"


    "I''m not sure. There was no winner in that war. It is said that a mysterious man cut off his beard at last."


    "I''ve heard of it," said Luquan palm sect of the fairy medicine building "At that time, my ancestors participated in the battle of whale falling in the secret place. At that time, the battle was extremely fierce. Several strong gods died and several strong saints in the holy land were seriously injured. Finally, the secret treasure was cut off. The battle has not stopped. Everyone killed red eyes. It was the great emperor Douxian himself who ended the dispute."


    Su Chen was surprised. This secret place has a great origin. You have to explore it well.


    "You stay here. I''ll go around first to see if there is any danger."


    After su Chen said that, he waved out a guard array, isolated and protected the cliff, and then flew into the sea of clouds.


    The visibility in the cloud sea is very low, and the clouds and fog also greatly hinder the divine sense. Su Chen simply uses divine patterns instead of eyes to penetrate the surrounding environment.


    The mountain was very high. Su Chen fell for thousands of meters and didn''t fall to the ground. Instead of disappearing, the fog under him became thicker and thicker. When the cloud became strong to a certain extent, it became like a cotton ball, and even hindered Su Chen''s action.


    At this time, Su Chen''s divine pattern seemed to touch something.


    The clouds surged and a bloody mouth came to Su Chen.


    Su Chen reacted quickly enough, but she was swallowed raw.


    But the next second, a pillar of fire burst up, burned through a big hole in the creature''s mouth and ran out. At the same time, Pangu''s divine axe stabbed and cut it off, splitting the huge creature in two.


    Su Chen urged Da Riyan to disperse the surrounding clouds with high temperature. Only then could he see the whole picture of the creature.


    It''s a shark.


    The shark with a pair of thick flesh wings is very strange. The shark''s body and its flesh wings seem so out of place, just like a suture monster pieced together with different limbs.


    And the strength is not weak. The strength of the meat wing shark has reached the level of Qi Tianjing, but this strength is also very strange, because he found that the cell division speed of the meat wing shark is very fast, thousands of times that of normal life. Su Chen speculated that this ultra-high cell division speed may give the meat wing shark strong strength.


    But at the same time, the life of the meat wing shark will be very short. Even if Su Chen doesn''t kill it, it''s estimated that it won''t live long and will die of natural aging.


    For a time, Su Chen became more interested in this whale landing secret place.


    He continued to walk around the mountain and found several strange creatures.


    A giant mouse with antlers on its head and a snake tail will hiss out snake letters and surprise its targets.


    There is also a skinny black rhinoceros with crocodile scales on its back and a big mouth on its abdomen, which will spit out venom.


    Like the meat wing shark before, the cell division speed of these monsters is incredible. The body seems to evolve every minute and every second, and even attracts observation. It is found that if these monsters are trapped and do not move, their body structure will change greatly in just a few minutes, and even become another species.


    Continue to decline.


    After sinking more than 10000 meters, Su Chen''s vision finally opened up. Below was no longer covered by a thick sea of clouds, but a landscape of land, mountains and forests.


    Jagged mountains crisscross the earth, dividing the earth into zones like checkerboard grids. In each zone, there is a powerful aura fluctuation, and there is definitely a secret treasure.


    At the foot of the mountain not far from Su Chen, there is a huge whale skeleton, about five kilometers long, lying on the ground. The highest place has disappeared into the sea of clouds in the sky. A large number of trees and vegetation grow in the skeleton, full of vitality and vigorous vitality


    It seems that... Is the breath of the spirit of life.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    It''s not an ordinary life elf. It''s much stronger than the intermediate life elf Su Chen touched.


    Is it a high-level life elf.


    It''s hard to deal with. The strength of high-level life elves is comparable to that of the strong in the holy kingdom.


    Wait, what a chance.


    Su Chen can just try the strength of emperor corpse separation.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen''s body shape changes, and immediately turns into a cold man with black hair like a waterfall, two meters and five meters tall, slender and straight like a sword.


    "Is this the power of the great emperor?"


    When the soul entered the separation, Su Chen immediately felt the terrible power contained in the body.


    It can be described as appalling.


    "Emperor corpse separation: the emperor corpse left behind after the death of the ancient ''Fengtian Emperor'', because the flesh body is too strong, it can still activate some heaven and earth auras after death. It has its own skill ''Fengtian Jue Ming palm'', which will affect the operation of heaven and earth auras when attacking, making the other party unable to use its own aura to protect the body."


    It''s the emperor!


    Su Chen knows something about those fallen ancient emperors. This letter of the great emperor was also a famous figure in ancient times. Even if he has died for more than a billion years, his name has had extraordinary influence in the immortal world.


    Not only that, this emperor''s corpse of the great emperor of heaven still has its own skills, which is a surprise.

 Chapter 1361

    Because the body of the emperor of heaven was too strong, even if it was a corpse, it could still stimulate some of the aura of heaven and earth. With the control of Su Chen''s soul, it was not so much a corpse as a resurrection.


    Su Chen was full of expectations for the power of sealing the corpse of the Heavenly Emperor.


    But after a few steps, Su Chen noticed a problem.


    Stiff.


    This is a corpse after all. Even if Su Chen recovers it, it is not a real resurrection after all. Even if it becomes Su Chen''s separation, it can be controlled by Su Chen''s soul, but it is impossible to achieve a perfect fit.


    Moreover, the power of the emperor''s corpse was too strong, which led to Su Chen''s inability to control the body smoothly.


    It feels like the network is bad when playing games and the watch explodes late.


    Specifically, Su Chen sent out an idea, but the emperor corpse would not react immediately. It might take a second to rest, or it might be clear that he was going to take his left foot, but he took his right foot wrong.


    It''s embarrassing.


    No matter how strong the emperor''s corpse is, it''s useless if it can''t be controlled smoothly.


    If you become proficient, the degree of fit will become higher and better. I''m afraid that the degree of fit will always be the same. In other words, Su Chen''s soul is too weak to drive the emperor''s corpse. That''s not wonderful.


    However, Su Chen was not too disappointed. After all, it was the emperor''s corpse picked up in vain. No matter how bad it was, the physical strength of the emperor level was not fake, and he also brought his own skills. Even if the operation was a little difficult, what was it? Just one move at the critical moment could completely reverse the situation.


    A few minutes later, Su Chen managed to control the emperor''s body and took a distance of tens of meters.


    it''s too hard.


    The emperor corpse felt silly and wanted to take one step back three steps. Su Chen couldn''t control Reiki flight. He fell to the ground before he flew up. The appearance of falling down was embarrassing.


    If the emperor Fengtian had a spirit in heaven and saw Su Chen humiliate his flesh like this, I''m afraid he would be angry and his nose would bubble.


    Finally, Su Chen came to the whale skeleton.


    The whale falls into the deep sea after death, which is called whale fall. Whale fall is a great cycle of life. It uses its huge body to nourish the creatures in one world, just as after Pangu opened the world, it incarnated all things, brought sufficient supplies to all beings in the world, and opened a bright era of great life.


    The place where the whale fell was full of vitality. With Su Chen''s deepening, more and more life Qi gathered around.


    "Boom!"


    Caught off guard, Su Chen''s body seemed to be hit by something and fell back.


    Ouch, I''ll go... Well, it seems to be different at all.


    The emperor corpse is the emperor corpse. Even if there is no spiritual power to protect the body, the defense is also powerful.


    The reaction speed was too slow. I didn''t even see who attacked.


    But nine times out of ten, it should be the life elf here.


    Su Chen was like a turtle turned over. He tried to get himself up, but he struggled for a while, but he couldn''t succeed. Su Chen was angry and seemed to switch back to his body.


    However, considering that the strength of the life elf is estimated not to be able to deal with itself, it is safer to continue to separate with the emperor''s corpse.


    "Didn''t you die?"


    A voice of surprise and uncertainty came.


    Su Chen tried to turn her eyes and look for prestige. She saw a figure shrouded in emerald green light coming over. It seemed that the figure outline was a girl''s form, but it was not an entity. It was completely formed by the purest Qi of life.


    The talking life elves are really not the same as those Su Chen met before. They are much more advanced.


    "Hey!"


    Su Chen groaned and finally stood up from the ground. Without nonsense, he immediately raised his fist and smashed it at the life elf.


    The fist was plain and even clumsy, but the power contained was extremely terrible. Even the life Elves were afraid and instinctively hid.


    He dodged easily.


    Su Chen was embarrassed.


    The life Elves were also surprised.


    She''s ready for a fierce battle. Why does this guy seem to drink too much?


    "You are very strange. I have seen your great emperor. Your physical strength is comparable to that of the great emperor, but your intelligence is very low, as if... It was lost by something."


    Su Chen was surprised to hear the words of the life elf.


    Has she seen the great?


    Is it the goddess of heaven?


    It''s impossible. The annihilation disaster has just happened. The empress of heaven has not yet arrived at the Yuanshi star, and the life elves have just been born. It''s abnormal to be able to speak. How does she know so much? From the perspective of communication ability, this is not the level that life elves can have shortly after their birth.


    Su Chen suddenly had a strange idea.


    Is it... The life spirit in front of us survived the last annihilation disaster?


    "How long did you... Live?"


    Su Chen asked. His voice was very hoarse, but his meaning could be barely expressed.


    The life elf was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t remember clearly. It''s very quiet here most of the time, but there will be a group of uninvited guests every once in a while. You''re probably the ninth group of uninvited guests I saw. Last time there were a lot of people. They were very close. I didn''t want to contact them, so I hid away."


    Hiss


    So, this life elf has been in the whale landing secret place for at least 810000 years?


    This is incredible. Su Chen has never heard of such a thing.


    "You can sit down... Have a chat, the one who doesn''t do it..."


    Su Chen said that he felt that the life elf didn''t mean to kill. Maybe he could contact her with his own body. It''s a big deal to switch the emperor''s body when in danger.


    The life elf hesitated for a moment, seemed to be weighing what, and finally nodded: "yes."


    Su Chen immediately switched to the body without saying a word.


    Seeing the person in front of him suddenly changed, the life elf subconsciously stepped back and made a defensive posture.


    Su Chen stretched out and regained his flexible physical state. He felt much more comfortable.


    "Don''t be nervous. My current state shouldn''t pose any threat to you." Su Chen said with a smile.


    It can be seen that this life elf can survive until now, which is quite cautious.


    The life elf seemed to have doubts. He kept enough distance from Su Chen and said, "that''s it. What do you want to talk about?"


    "I just wonder why you can survive until now. As far as I know, after the life elves grow to a certain extent, they will urgently want to leave Yuanshi star and go to the outside world, but you have stayed until now, which is very unreasonable."


    The spirit of life is lost in thought: "My companion and I do have some differences. It seems that when I was born, I was attached to the soul of an immortal by chance. I followed her to learn some knowledge about you immortals, so as to open my own wisdom. When I gave birth to wisdom, I became afraid of the world. It is because of fear that I was forced to go east He hid in Tibet until he entered here and never went out again. "

 Chapter 1362

    Knowing the experience of life elves over the years, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to shout 666.


    Big clothes!


    Throughout the ages, the annihilation catastrophe has been reincarnated countless times. Each time, the life elves born in the annihilation catastrophe have finally become the hunting objects of immortals. No life elves can live after the annihilation catastrophe.


    But here she is, there are variables.


    Because I learned the wisdom of the immortals and the power of the immortals, I became cautious and careful, kept hiding myself, hid in the corner that the immortals couldn''t touch, and lived in a muddle until now.


    In the face of such a life elf who can be called a model in Gou world, how can su Chen not be convinced.


    "Elder sister, do you have a name?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Such a life spirit is worth remembering.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I seldom communicate with people and don''t need a name. However, the Xiuxian who was robbed by me was named zuya. After her death, I inherited some of her memories, so you can also call me zuya."


    "Zuya... Have you considered your future plans?"


    "Plan? Although our life elves are condensed from the breath of life, they are not real life in essence. They will not age, die, condense entities and practice. All I can do is to preserve myself as much as possible, but I often get confused because I don''t know what the meaning of doing so is. I have no relatives and care, Without ideals, my soul is empty. Sometimes I think it''s better to be hunted and killed by your immortals than to hide like this. At least my life Qi can play a certain role after being absorbed by the immortals. "


    This


    Zuya said these words, which really surprised Su Chen.


    But put yourself in a position to think that if Su Chen were to be replaced, he might be the same as zuya, because this road that can''t see the future really can''t go on.


    "Why don''t you come with me?" Su Chen said suddenly.


    "With you? Where? What can I do?"


    Su Chen offered Jiuli Xianhu and said, "I have a medicine garden that needs someone to take care of, and your life Qi is also good for the growth of medicinal materials. I think you can be qualified for this position."


    "You want to design to hunt me?" zuya stared at Su Chen.


    It''s too cautious.


    Su Chen shrugged: "so what? Don''t you want to be hunted and killed? Even if I really kill you and feed herbs with your life gas, it can be regarded as meeting your wish."


    Zuya was silent for a moment and said, "well, I agree to go with you, because I think you are very different from other immortals. When they see me, they either run away or do it without talking. You are the first person willing to talk to me so much."


    Su Chen said, "thanks for your compliment."


    Zuya nodded, and then floated into the Jiuli immortal gourd.


    "Ding, Jiuli immortal gourd gains a lot of life Qi, and the immortal Qi value is + 1000"


    Huh?


    Is that okay?


    Did Jiuli Xianhu directly refine zuya?


    He hurried to observe the situation in Jiuli Xianhu, but found that zuya didn''t disappear. She was wandering in the internal space of Jiuli Xianhu curiously, staring at the two fairy medicines and was very fascinated.


    Therefore, Jiuli immortal gourd does not absorb life Qi to increase immortal Qi value. As long as there are life elves entering it, you can also obtain immortal Qi value?


    Another possibility is that zuya''s life gas is too huge. Just some life gas emitted is comparable to hundreds of ordinary intermediate life elves.


    Anyway, it''s done. Zua will follow him in the future.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t know what benefits it can bring to herself to recruit zuya. Su Chen just feels sorry for her. She doesn''t think she should continue to sink in such a place. As for what she can help herself, Su Chen really hasn''t considered.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    The voice of zua came from Jiuli Xianhu.


    "Su Chen."


    "OK, Su Chen, I know the location of several treasures in the whale fall secret place. You immortals don''t like these treasures very much. I can take you to find them." zuya said in a flat tone.


    Su Chen looked happy. She didn''t expect this good thing.


    However, he had to go back to the cliff first, because he just felt the news of battle coming from the cliff. It should be the disciples of the brotherhood who came after him.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen rushed straight to the sea of clouds, all the way up and soon returned to the cliff. He saw dozens of strongmen of the brotherhood alliance besieging the guard array under Su Chen''s cloth. The strength of these disciples of the brotherhood alliance was very strong. There were six in Shenwang realm, and the others were the peak realm of Qitian realm. Under their siege, the array method arranged by Su Chen was about to collapse.


    Lin Dong, Huang Xi and others are now facing great enemies and are offering magic weapons to fight.


    Seeing this situation, Su Chen, without saying a word, opened his supernatural fighting talent. He continued to attach himself to many fields, and the battle was raised to the extreme level. At the same time, he opened the trial state of the God of fire. Suddenly, his whole body burst into a fiery flame. He immediately blasted out pillars of fire. Where the pillars of fire swept across, more than ten brothers League disciples had no time to dodge and were directly burned to ashes.


    "How strong!"


    "Don''t break the array yet. Concentrate your fire and take this guy!"


    Several divine kings reacted and gathered for the first time to launch a counterattack against Su Chen.


    For a moment, the magic weapon flying sword greeted Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and the fire roared out. What a terrible power of his great sun inflammation under the God of fire state. Those magic weapons couldn''t resist. They were swept away by the fire wave and evaporated into molten iron in an instant.


    "My holy sword!"


    "Ah, what flame is this? Its power is so terrible!"


    The disciples of the brotherhood League were stunned. Their sacred utensils and magic weapons were all top-level, including the best of seven and eight. However, under the divine power of Su Chen''s flame, they were like paper paste, and there was no ash left.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to talk to them. He stepped out and came to the God King''s realm with the strongest breath. A big flame palm condensed in front of him and grabbed the head of the God King''s realm directly.


    The divine Kingdom felt that the death crisis was coming, and did not mess in the face of danger. With a loud roar, nine flat, sharp, blade like tails flew out behind him.


    This is his real name magic weapon. It is usually raised with blood and meat. It can only be used at a critical juncture of life, because once used, it will lose a lot of life and blood. It is a unique skill to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    At the end of the nine, she was like a startled Hong. She turned up the cold light all over the sky and constantly launched a fierce attack on Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to despise the life-saving card of the strong in the divine kingdom. His fire god''s power bloomed completely in an instant. Taking himself as the center, he turned into a huge red lotus emitting the smell of doomsday. It bloomed one after another like fire refining, with the potential of destruction, and pushed it sideways towards the divine kingdom.


    "No..."

 Chapter 1363

    Fire!


    Blazing fire!


    Boiling fire!


    Red fire!


    Red lotus''s anger pushes all sentient beings.


    The strong man in the divine kingdom of the brotherhood alliance had just made his life saving card. Before he could play his role, he was burned into ashes by Su Chen''s big sun red lotus.


    The big sun red lotus is not a skill move, but a pure destructive power formed by releasing all the flame spiritual power in an instant in the state of Vulcan.


    The power of this attack, even if it is strong in the holy Kingdom, can not be despised.


    It''s just God''s kingdom. Being killed second is his only end.


    The fire lotus is tied up, and Su Chen''s fire god trial is over.


    It took a fire god state to solve an enemy in the kingdom of God. Su Chen frowned and seemed dissatisfied.


    However, the other five divine kings of the brotherhood League have been silly at the moment, and they don''t even know whether to continue to attack Su Chen or not.


    They have some doubts about life at the moment.


    A Qi Tian state, a move to kill the strong one of the God King?


    It''s really not a dream.


    Even Lin Dong and others on the cliff were stunned.


    They all know that Su Chen is very strong, but they don''t know exactly how much he has robbed. But the scene just now is really frightening. Even strong people in the divine Kingdom like Lin Tong can''t help but take it in. Imagine whether they can survive if they bear such a blow.


    After a serious thought, Lin Tong felt that if he didn''t offer his magic weapon array to resist in advance, he might not be as good as the strong ones of the brotherhood. He didn''t even have any room to struggle and resist, and it would turn into ashes in an instant.


    But this is not what shocked Lin Dong most... Lin Dong can see that Su Chen didn''t do his best just now!


    This is the most incredible.


    A Qi Tian realm can kill the God King realm in seconds without giving full play.


    In Lin Dong''s cognition of this life, he didn''t expect that there would be a time when Su Chen would be submerged by swords and shadows all over the sky.


    But


    No sword or magic weapon can hit Su Chen.


    The universe is boundless, empty and real, and elusive.


    Full space magic can''t be threatened by this ordinary attack.


    Su Chen looked calm and stepped out step by step. He came to a God King. Luo Tianqing blew out his hand and reversed his cultivation in an instant. With one palm, he broke the meridians photographed by the God king whose cultivation fell to the level of heaven. His chest was shocked through by the palm strength, and the sea was turned into powder under the power of magic. He died in an instant.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    "Why, why my attack doesn''t work!"


    "What a terrible body method, what a powerful force in space. Ordinary attack methods have been completely ineffective against him. Only the art of cause and effect can shake him."


    "It''s too late."


    Su Chen stepped out again and blew out again.


    Boom!


    A strong man in the divine Kingdom burst into a mass of blood in the air and died without a whole body.


    There were only three of the five divine kings.


    "Escape!"


    At this moment, the remaining three had no hope at all. Su Chen''s strength had completely exceeded their expectations. At this time, the gentle smile on Su Chen''s face fell into their eyes as if he saw a monster.


    I don''t have any superfluous ideas. I just want to escape from this damn place and away from this damn little monster immediately.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Su Chen said faintly, stepping out step by step, the space did not obstruct him at all, and directly fell on the head of a God King. He blew his hand towards his celestial cover, and a blood flower burst in the air, dyeing the sea of clouds under his feet a bright red color.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two more blood blooms burst in the air.


    Su Chen killed the king of the six gods in seconds with one enemy against six.

 Chapter 1364

    silent!


    On the cliff, there was silence.


    The few remaining disciples of the brotherhood League have been scared to death. Their bodies tremble instinctively because of excessive fear. Then, after slowing down, they quickly turn around and escape.


    But they stopped before they escaped.


    They have been entangled by divine patterns and can''t move at all.


    Tear!


    The divine patterns are like sharp serrations, which break these brothers'' League disciples into pieces and kill them in an instant.


    The battle did not even last more than five minutes from the beginning to the end.


    More than 100 brothers League Qi Tianjing disciples and six Shenwang realm experts were destroyed by the regiment without resistance.


    These achievements can no longer be described with exaggeration. They are simply shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    When Su Chen landed on the cliff, some disciples of Lingshan sect were even absent-minded and didn''t reflect what had happened.


    Huang Xi took the lead and hugged Su Chen''s arm: "brother Chen, you''re too powerful. I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. This is your real strength. I can see why Shifu values you so much."


    "Real strength?"


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "it''s true."


    Not counting the separation of emperor and corpse, the combat effectiveness shown by Su Chen just now should be his current limit, but he still understood some of his shortcomings through this battle, that is, he has more explosive power but less lasting.


    His skills exist to kill the enemy in seconds. He must end the battle in as short a time as possible. Otherwise, his advantage will gradually decrease.


    In addition, big Luo Tianqing''s hand is powerful, but it also has limitations. Just now he felt it, because although the realm of these divine Kings is higher than him, the combat effectiveness can''t be much better than Su Chen. Even if the combat effectiveness is reversed, the gap is not obvious. Su Chen can keep killing his opponents. A very important reason is that he defeated the mentality of these people in advance.


    The collapse of mentality is almost equal to giving up resistance, which creates a great advantage for Su Chen.


    If the divine king mentality of these brotherhood alliance is stronger, and they are not deterred by Su Chen''s first wave of attack, they can immediately give full play to their advantages in the divine king realm and open the front to fight a protracted war with Su Chen, then Su Chen may not be able to hold up in the end.


    Of course, this does not mean that Su Chen should change his combat strategy and take the long-term route in the future. In that way, he should abandon the basics and chase the end. Since his advantage is instantaneous explosive power, he should carry it out to the end and further strengthen his explosive power and deterrent power. As long as he can end the battle as soon as possible, his shortcomings will not be exposed.


    And the more violent he plays, the easier it is for his opponent''s mentality to jump.


    As long as it''s not the cruel role of an extremely good mentality and a stable old dog for ten thousand years, it''s difficult to have the courage to compete with Su Chen.


    In any case, Su Chen still reaped great benefits from this battle. There are no born strong people in the world. All the strong people are honed from battles. Su Chen is also moving forward to the road of real strong people. Those bodies are the stepping stones for him to the top.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know what the situation is now. Do we want to go out to support?" Lin Dong said suddenly.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. Although he had great confidence in Luo Xuanji''s strength, after all, he was fighting one against two. At the same time, he had to deal with two strong kings. No one dared to guarantee that he would win.


    "I''ll have a look. You can go down the mountain first. I''ve explored it preliminarily. There''s no danger below."


    Su Chen said, then soared into the air and jumped out of the whale landing secret place.


    "I''ll go. It''s a little fierce."


    As soon as he flew out of the stone tablet, Su Chen felt a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power. The strong aura cyclone made him unable to open his eyes. The collision between the two holy kings was in full swing. From the perspective of momentum, it was still Luo Xuanji to stabilize the pressure. The Gaowen Gauss brothers disappeared and were replaced by a small giant with a height of three meters and muscles.


    The little giant looked like Gawain and Gauss, as if he had integrated the five senses of the two brothers.


    "What kind of ability is this? Fit?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised and whispered to Luo Xuanji: "your mother needs help. I can help you make a sneak attack."


    "No, you continue to explore the secret place. The Gao brothers are at my disposal. I haven''t fought so well for a long time. Don''t disturb me."


    Su Chen: "


    Well, our lady Xuanji has just recovered from her injury, so she is addicted to war, and her feelings are also violent.


    "Well, I won''t disturb my mother."


    Su Chen returned to the whale falling secret place. He reluctantly shrugged and whispered, "it seems that I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, after raiding Luo Xuanji, if my strength is not enough, I will be raped every day."


    After crossing the sea of clouds, Su Chen came to the ground again. At this time, Lin Dong was already directing his disciples to explore the surroundings.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He realized that he entered the Jiuli immortal Hu and said to zuya, "can you give me a map of the whale falling secret place?"


    "It''s ready."


    Zuya gave Su Chen a map condensed from the Qi of life. The map not only introduced the detailed terrain of the whole whale landing secret place, but also marked the locations of some treasures and some dangerous areas.


    Zuya added: "many immortal practitioners died here before, and their bones were abandoned. I buried those bones and collected some relics from them. I learned a lot of knowledge about the immortal world from them. I stored those relics in a cave nearby. Anyway, they are useless to me. Give them to you."


    Meizizi, it seems that the harvest of this secret territory exploration will be very considerable.


    Su Chen ordered to open a mall, bought a large number of sacred medicine seeds and gave them to zuya to find something for her to do. By the way, she bought a small wooden house and put it in Jiuli Xianhu for zuya to live in, and then said goodbye in a hurry.


    He took Xiaolongnv, pulled up Yuxi and said, "come with me and take you to make a fortune."


    "Get rich!" Huang Xi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    A real little money fan.


    Although Huang Xi broke through the realm of God King, the breath emitted by the whole person from the inside to the outside has nothing to do with the unparalleled God King. She is still so stupid and cute.


    After a while, Su Chen came to the cave mentioned by zuya. It was covered by some fog. If you don''t know, it''s difficult to find it here.


    Su Chen waved his big hand to disperse the fog and took the lead in entering the cave.


    "What a mess..."


    Huang Xi looked disgusted: "is this a garbage dump?"


    Su Chen was surprised to see the messy environment in the cave, but even if she found that there was a garbage dump, it was a golden mountain!

 Chapter 1365

    Looking around, where is the ground full of sundries and garbage? It is clearly a magic weapon full of dust!


    Moreover, most of these magic weapons are holy products. The breath of various magic weapons is staggered and covered up each other, so they are not eye-catching, but any one selected is not an easy thing.


    Su Chen picked up a sharp sword and blew away the dust on it, revealing the sharp blade.


    "Cold light and evil shadow sword: six holy objects, forged from yellow spring cold iron. It is charming but not evil. It is upright and has a high killing bonus to ghosts."


    Su Chen picked up another bronze mirror in the shape of a shield.


    "Shadow shield: seven holy weapons, which can reflect aura..."


    These magic weapons, placed outside, are also good things to attract people to compete for, but here, they are thrown on the ground like garbage.


    The quantity is not one or two, but thousands!


    Su Chen picked up more than a dozen magic weapons in one breath, none of which was lower than the fifth grade!


    At this meeting, Huang Xi also reacted and said, "OK... A lot of money!"


    It''s true that any magic weapon can be sold at a free price. There are so many key quantities, and the preservation is quite complete. There is almost no much damage. Even some damage is easy to repair.


    It is hard to imagine how terrible the value of this pile of ''garbage'' is.


    But this is only the beginning.


    Su Chen found a broken wooden box.


    The fluctuation of aura emitted from this box is more complex, and even Su Chen can''t understand it.


    With great curiosity, he came forward and opened the box.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen took a breath.


    Huang Xi came to have a look, and her little face was stunned.


    "This... So many storage rings?"


    A whole box of storage rings, large and small, with various styles, as well as some storage jade pendants, storage pendants, storage belts, storage bracelets... There are many, hundreds of pieces.


    And they are all ownerless things. The original owners of these storage rings have died. The treasures collected in them can be obtained at will.


    Su Chen picked up a green jade wrench and the divine consciousness penetrated into it.


    Although the storage space is not large, it is full of all kinds of things. There are dozens of magic weapons, as well as piles of spirit stones, well preserved holy drugs, neatly arranged various refining materials, and some skill books sealed and kept with array boxes. They all have experience and experience about refining tools.


    The owner of this storage trigger must be a powerful weapon refiner.


    Huang Xi also grabbed a storage bracelet. After checking it for a moment, she was stunned and said, "a lot of good wines are top-level wines that have been stored for more than 100000 years. They are invaluable!"


    Su Chen has gradually calmed down at this time.


    He said with a smile, "pick whatever you like. I said I''ll make you rich. Now believe it."


    Yuxi''s small head nodded hard, suddenly shook her head, put down the storage Bracelet in her hand and said, "brother Chen, you found these. I don''t want them. Take them all. If you find something delicious from them, you can give them to me."


    "You really don''t want it?" Su Chen was surprised. After all, the wealth here is not a small amount.


    Yuxi said solemnly, "I''m a woman who wants to be a strong emperor. How can I be disturbed by foreign things? If I say no, I don''t want it, except delicious food."


    "Ha ha, if you have backbone, I''ll accept it all."


    With a big hand, Su Chen pocketed all the magic weapons and storage rings in the cave and settled them slowly when he had time.


    As for Huang Xi''s "wild talk", Su Chen didn''t take it seriously. Although she was a descendant of an immortal and inherited the blood of an immortal, it was too difficult to break through the realm of the great emperor. Yu Tianheng was still an immortal reincarnation, and she also died under the holy King''s catastrophe.


    The three left the cave, met with Lin Tong and others, and were ready to explore other treasures.


    Although Su Chen was quite satisfied with the harvest in the cave, who would mind more treasures.


    Seeing that Su Chen took out the map of the whale falling secret place, Lin Tong was not calm immediately. He just took his disciples to explore the surrounding environment and lamented the complexity of the terrain of the whale falling secret place. As a result, Su Chen took out such a complete and detailed map in the twinkling of an eye. How can the gap between people be so huge.


    Su Chen looked at the map and said, "go to the West first. It''s safer there."


    There are a large number of fierce animals in Jingluo secret place, especially those suture monsters encountered by Su Chen. According to zuya''s records, the strength of some suture monsters is very strong, and she doesn''t dare to provoke them easily.


    Zuya, such a high-level life elf, is as powerful as the strong ones in the holy kingdom. She doesn''t even dare to provoke her. Su Chen must also retreat.


    Fortunately, the number of suture monsters at this level is not large, and they are very limited. They can only move in their own area and can''t leave for other places without authorization. As long as they avoid their territory and don''t disturb them, other small characters are not worried.


    A group of people marched westward and crossed mountains. Soon they came to the hinterland of a mountain with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    There are red flowers and willows everywhere, and the scenery is pleasant. The spring breeze blows your face with a strange smell of wine. People can''t help yawning. They want to lie down on the soft lawn to bathe in the spring breeze and have a big sleep.


    "Burp..."


    Huang Xi''s cheeks were red and she belched. Unexpectedly, there was wine coming.


    Seeing that she was walking slowly, Su Chen quickly reached out and held her, but at the same time, the disciples of Lingshan sect behind him fell to the ground like they were drunk. For a time, they snored everywhere and fell asleep.


    Only Lin Dong and Luquan with strong willpower can barely stay awake.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Chen immediately launched the border to disperse the surrounding air.


    But the strange smell of wine could not be stopped and still came to my nose.


    "No... I can''t drink."


    Elder Lintong said in a huff and puff, then fell back on the grass with a satisfied smile on his face, as if an old alcoholic who had been sober for many years suddenly had a full meal.


    Then Luquan also fell down. He pulled Lin Dong''s beard: "Lao Lin... You can''t, the strong man in the divine Kingdom, how can''t even drink me? Get up and let''s go."


    This is starting to talk nonsense.


    "Brother..."


    The little dragon girl fell and sat on the ground, her cheeks crimson, and her little face rubbed against Su Chen''s thighs.


    You''re drunk!


    In the blink of an eye, the regiment destroyed it?


    "Hiss... I''m beginning to feel dizzy."


    Su Chen realized that the situation was bad. He immediately urged Da Riyan, and the surging fire rotated in his body and evaporated the wine gas. Only then did he wake up. He immediately waved his hand and raised a fire wall to isolate the people from the outside world.


    Now I''m still a little drunk. If I don''t stop it, it''s estimated that everyone is at risk of drunk death.


    "Zuya, do you know where the wine comes from?" Su Chen asked.


    Zuya said, "it should be that the wine fruit is mature. It should also be a good thing. Before, many immortals fought to fight for it, and many people died."

 Chapter 1366

    "Wine fruit? What?"


    "I don''t know exactly what to call it, but those immortals say so."


    Su Chen''s mind flickered. Just the aroma of the wine could make the two divine kings drunk. This wine must be not simple. Even the strong in the holy King''s realm would get drunk after drinking, which made Su Chen remember the immortal Luo Xuanji had drunk for him before.


    That''s really the best wine.


    Su Chen is greedy and ready to find the trace of the wine fruit.


    When he got up, Su Chen went through the fire wall and covered himself with a layer of flame to isolate the wine gas from the outside. At the same time, he screened the master''s breathing and shielded the induction. After everything was ready, he began to search around.


    Across a path, there was a sudden sound of waterfalls and running water in front of him. Su Chen looked for the sound and went away. He saw a clear lake in front of him. There was a strange fruit tree growing on the water. There were no green leaves on the fruit tree, but there were 180 fruits the size of watermelon hanging from it.


    "I''ll go. It''s so strong. This should be the wine fruit."


    Even with so many layers of protection, Su Chen could still smell the smell of wine. For a moment, his legs trembled and he was about to get drunk. He hurriedly switched to the emperor''s corpse.


    The emperor''s corpse is a dead thing. There is no heartbeat and breathing, and the blood will not flow. Even if the wine fragrance lingers, there is no sign of drunkenness.


    But the emperor corpse walked up. Even if he was not drunk, he was no better than Lingding''s drunken drunkard.


    The key is that the fruit tree is still on the water. Su Chen has to swim more than 20 meters.


    However, it is more difficult to control the stiff and clumsy body of emperor corpse to swim than to ascend to heaven.


    However, it was not difficult for Su Chen. He directly controlled the emperor''s corpse to walk into the lake, then did not move, let his body sink to the bottom of the water, and then slowly crawled towards the fruit tree at the bottom of the water.


    Anyway, no one sees it. Besides, it''s not your own body or image. You don''t need to care at all.


    The emperor Fengtian under the nine springs said that I would die in peace!


    After climbing for a while, Su Chen finally came to the bottom of the fruit tree and climbed up with the roots. After a while, Su Chen finally surfaced.


    The process of climbing the tree was full of twists and turns. After falling seven or eight times, Su Chen was angry and clapped directly on the tree trunk. At that time, all the wine fruits fell to the lake and sank to the bottom.


    It was much easier now. Su Chen sank into the water again and groped all the way. It took an hour to finally collect all the wine and fruits.


    A total of 108 wine fruits.


    After switching the body, Su Chen blocked the wine fruit with a space secret method to avoid the leakage of wine gas, and then quickly put it into the storage ring for sealing.


    Ashore, evacuate.


    After returning, Su Chen took the intoxicated people around here to the next destination.


    Two hours later, there was smoke everywhere. On the sandy Gobi desert, Lin Dong, Huang Xi and others woke up one after another.


    Huang Xi covered her head with hangover pain and sat up with an ignorant face. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Your expression.


    Lin Tong reacted quickly and said regretfully, "it''s a gaffe. It''s a gaffe. It''s really unusual for the whale to fall into the secret place. Fortunately, Mr. Su responded in time, otherwise we might have to sleep for a long time."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can have a rest. I''ll explore the way nearby."


    In fact, in these two hours, Su Chen has searched for many good things according to the instructions of the map, including two super nine grade holy drugs and a pile of top natural materials and earth treasures. He has explored almost one-third of the area where whales fall into the secret place, and the rest are dangerous areas guarded by suture monsters.


    What is hidden in these places is the real treasure. For example, where Su Chen is now, after his investigation, he found that there is a fluctuation of the breath of Hongmeng divine soldiers.


    He observed from a distance that it was a golden spear with ancient inscriptions on its surface. Although he could not see the origin, Su Chen could feel that the quality of the golden spear was even above the Pangu divine axe.


    Su Chen is determined to get this kind of good thing. Once he gets it, it will greatly bless his combat effectiveness.


    But near the golden spear, there is a strange suture monster. He has a human trunk, a fierce ghost head with green faces and fangs, his arms are the meat wings of bats, his feet are the claws of eagles, and a dragon as his tail.


    It''s just that the shape is terrible. It''s nothing. The key is that the strange smell of stitching is quite terrible. It gives Su Chen a sense of threat, even no less than the Gao brothers.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen doesn''t think he can shake the monster with his current strength unless he uses the emperor corpse separation, but the limitation of the emperor corpse separation is too large. It can only be used in close combat, and it may not work. His action is too rigid, and no matter how strong his strength is, it''s difficult to hit the enemy. It''s all in vain.


    Although the big Luo Tianqing hand can resist the strong with the weak, it can''t reverse its combat power when it is stronger than a certain limit.


    If Su Chen rushed up rashly, it would be like looking for death.


    So Su Chen is very tangled now. Should she go or not.


    The golden spear is definitely a good thing, no doubt, but if the risk of seizing the spear is too high, Su Chen has to weigh the pros and cons.


    Killing six strong people in Shenwang realm in succession didn''t make su Chen lose his judgment ability. He knew what kind of opponent he was able to solve and what kind of opponent he couldn''t handle.


    Caution can go further. Zua is a good example.


    "If only xiaoxuanji could solve the problem as soon as possible and the Gao brothers came here, it would be much easier to deal with the sewing monster with her."


    Hold your thighs and think about it.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly came from the horizon.


    Su Chen was stunned: "just come? My mouth is too clever."


    It''s Luo Xuanji.


    Su Chen was just happy, but the next second he was depressed.


    The people who came were not only Luo Xuanji, but also Huoyan Da Sheng, as well as at least 20 strong people in the divine kingdom from various sects and sects.


    Su Chen was speechless.


    Empress, empress, if you bring so many people here, the Hongmeng magic soldier will be exposed.


    Originally, the spear must be in Su Chen''s bag. It''s only a matter of time to get it. But now there are so many experts, it''s hard to say. Who doesn''t covet this kind of ownerless Hongmeng magic weapon? In order to get it, his brothers may tear their faces.


    Luo Xuanji flew in the air and showed an apologetic expression to Su Chen. He said: "the breath opened in the secret place attracted too many people. Huoyan Da Sheng helped me repel the Gao brothers. I can''t stop them from entering the secret place."


    Su Chen was helpless, but he also knew that this kind of thing could not be stopped. After all, the secret territory was open and anyone could come in. Even if Luo Xuanji didn''t bring them, it was only a matter of minutes to find here with the strength of Huoyan Da Sheng Wang territory.

 Chapter 1367

    "Ha ha, the war just now was really exciting. You didn''t see the Gao brothers running away in a panic. It''s really a smile."


    "How long has it taken the Gao brothers to break through the holy King''s realm, and the two must combine to achieve full combat effectiveness. What to fight against the famous holy King''s realm such as Huoyan Da Sheng and Xuanji empress is really beyond their power. Today, they can escape alive, which is the best outcome."


    "Not only that, the brothers league''s Masters in the holy King''s realm also died in the whale falling secret realm. Now the brothers League is greatly weakened. If the Gao brothers want to make a comeback, they have to rest for at least hundreds of years."


    "Who killed the divine kings of the brotherhood? It seems that they were all killed with one blow. This must be the strength of the holy king. Is it the hand of empress Xuanji that made her compete with the Gao brothers?"


    "Hey... Look, that... What''s that?!"


    Finally, someone found the existence of the golden spear.


    Even though there was still a distance between them, the golden radiance that hit people''s hearts immediately attracted the eyes of all immortals.


    Even the great sage of Huoyan coagulated his eyes and looked at the past.


    "Gudong."


    Someone swallowed saliva, and the voice was so loud.


    Some people have quietly separated from the crowd, and the hidden breath disappeared.


    Some people showed extremely greedy eyes, but after looking at the two holy kings present, they immediately pressed down their restless hearts and immediately turned away.


    In front of the peerless treasure, everyone has different thoughts. The relaxed atmosphere one second ago suddenly becomes extremely silent.


    At this time, Luo Xuanji had met Su Chen and his party.


    Of course, she also noticed the existence of the Hongmeng magic soldier, and pulled away from the fire Saint at the first time.


    We have to guard against it. Only she and Huoyan Dasheng are present in the holy King''s territory. Once they compete, they will turn over immediately without any hesitation.


    Although the Huoyan Da Sheng club helped Luo Xuanji fight against the Gao brothers, it was because the Gao brothers established a clan in Xiniu Hezhou, which shook his position. It seemed that he was helping Luo Xuanji against the Gao brothers. In fact, the ultimate goal was for his own interests.


    This temporary alliance has no constraints at all. A Hongmeng magic weapon is enough to turn the Huoyan Saint over and deny others.


    Don''t think that the strong in the holy kingdom will have any Bodhisattva heart. Except the three holy kings of the Sanqing sect, which holy king in the fairy world didn''t step on the bodies of countless enemies. If you really want to dig deeply, the black history of all the strong in the holy kingdom is countless, even Luo Xuanji is no exception.


    At present, no one will be vague when it''s time to start.


    It''s not nice to say. Even if the fire Saint doesn''t turn his face, Luo Xuanji will take the initiative to turn his face. There is only one Hongmeng magic soldier, and there can only be one master. Isn''t it fragrant to fall into his own hands?


    In an instant, the Gobi desert was divided into three camps.


    Lingshan sect led by Luo Xuanji, Xiniu Hezhou strongmen led by Huoyan Da Sheng, and a group of other sects'' immortals who have their own ghosts and don''t know what they are thinking.


    There are also some immortals who have left secretly or go to inform the public. Maybe other forces will come soon.


    Although the atmosphere has not reached the level of tension, it has gradually become subtle.


    Just then, a ghostly roar came.


    When the suture monster started, two invisible immortals slipped past in an attempt to steal the golden long gun under the suture monster''s eyelids, which was tantamount to looking for their own death. At the first time, the suture monster found that it incited meat wings to fly over, and a pair of Eagle claws directly tore the two immortals to pieces, and there was no time to make a call.


    The suture monster killed two greedy immortals in a second. Instead of calming down his anger, he circled over the golden spear and shouted around. The sound was like that from hell.


    The fire Saint frowned. Obviously, he was not sure about the strength of the strange monster and didn''t dare to make a rash move.


    Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen, "your ability to control space is above me. If I drag the monster for you, can you take away the magic soldier?"


    "70% sure." Su Chen didn''t dare to bet. After all, no one knows what the specific situation is now. Although the golden spear is an ownerless thing, it is likely that a magic weapon of this level has been born. It doesn''t mean that taking it away will succeed.


    However, Su Chen''s great leap to immortality method is not a joke. 70% is only a conservative estimate.


    "Enough."


    Luo Xuanji said, "we don''t have much time. If we continue to delay, more and more forces will enter the whale fall secret territory. At that time, even if we get this Hongmeng magic weapon, it will be difficult to take it out. We must take advantage of the fact that other forces haven''t responded and take away the Hongmeng magic weapon as soon as possible."


    Su Chen nodded deeply.


    "The only problem now is Huoyan. He doesn''t stand still now. He must want to wait for me to do it first and then reap the benefits. If you don''t deal with him obviously, he will be the biggest obstacle for you to rob Hongmeng magic soldiers."


    Su Chen smiled: "if it''s another strong saint in the holy Kingdom, I may not be sure, but Huoyan great saint... If he does it, I naturally have a way to restrain."


    Luo Xuanji''s beautiful eyes brightened. She knew that Su Chen was not as arrogant as others. Since he said so, it showed that he really had a way to deal with Huoyan Da Sheng.


    "Huang Xi, Lin Dong, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should lead the team to leave the whale landing secret place and wait for us outside." Luo Xuanji said.


    If you want to rob Hongmeng magic soldiers, you only need her and Su Chen. If others stay here, it will be a burden.


    Su Chen also said to the extraordinary Dragon Girl, "you follow and protect others."


    "OK, brother." Xiaolongnv nodded.


    When the crowd left, Luo Xuanji said, "get ready. I''ll do it in three seconds."


    Su Chen grinned and disappeared into the space.


    The fire Saint noticed this scene and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was still waiting for the most appropriate time.


    As long as Luo Xuanji makes a move, the monster must regard her as the target. At that time, he can take Hongmeng divine soldier without destroying.


    Luo Xuanji, Luo Xuanji, you are too young.


    "Xuanji Daojing - the light of destruction!"


    Luo Xuanji made a decisive decision and directly blasted the light of destruction at the suture monster. The terrible light of destruction crossed the Gobi and directly tore open the bottomless Grand Canyon.


    The sewn up monster was blown into the ground. It was badly hurt, but it was also completely angered. It sent out a sad roar like a hundred ghosts at night. Suddenly, black clouds rolled out from the ground. There were countless ghosts surging in the black clouds, all of which surrounded Luo Xuanji.


    "It''s now!" seeing Luo Xuanji holding the suture monster in check, Huoyan Da Sheng made a quick decision, stepped on the billow flame and went straight to the golden spear.


    But at the same time, Su Chen has appeared near the golden spear.


    "Now go away, I will spare you until you die!" the great saint Huoyan groaned, and a 100 meter long flame sword appeared in his palm, ready to go.

 Chapter 1368

    The holy King''s momentum is fully open. The fire god is so domineering and majestic. I''m afraid it will frighten the heart and soul to be any immortal under the holy King''s territory to face the great flame of the fire god so directly.


    Although Su Chen was not so unbearable, he had to admit that the strength of Huoyan Mahatma was very terrible, especially in the state of anger, the pressure did not retain the slightest bit, all acting on him, just like a ghost pressing the bed, he couldn''t move all over, and it became extremely difficult to breathe.


    This was when Su Chen was prepared. If he was not prepared, he was suddenly scolded by the strong man in the holy kingdom. He was afraid that he would directly break his muscles and veins and know the sea and die.


    Fire


    Su Chen''s vision is full of endless flames. He can''t see the flame Saint clearly, but Su Chen knows that he has been shrouded in his holy king field. At this time, if he doesn''t resist, it is the fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered by him.


    "Vulcan judgment!"


    Su Chen groaned and directly turned on the Vulcan state.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s mind became clear and clear, and his consciousness became transparent. The flame in front of him was no longer the threatening Yan of annihilation, but groups of lively flame elves. They surrounded themselves, friendly and lovely.


    1000% of the fire system is immune. It''s really not fun.


    The tyrannical flame bumps into him. He just feels warm and like a spring breeze. He can''t hurt him at all.


    At the moment of regaining consciousness, Su Chen also grabbed the golden spear and collected it into the storage ring without saying a word.


    At the same time, a flamingo came flying, but it threw itself into the air.


    The fire crow is the essence of the fire saint.


    He is a three legged red crow who has practiced for 100000 years. He has three legged golden black blood and a part of Phoenix blood.


    At the moment of flying, Huoyan Da Sheng burst into great anger. He turned directly in mid air and rushed to Su Chen.


    The red claw like a soldering iron wanted to tear Su Chen''s head apart.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He jumped quickly and flashed into the sea of clouds in the sky. He called Luo Xuanji to escape.


    Although he has a strong fire immunity state, the time is only ten seconds. Su Chen does not dare to wave. Moreover, even if he can be immune to the fire attack of the fire saint, the hand to hand combat effectiveness of his holy Kingdom also crushed Su Chen. He was caught by his claws, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Luo Xuanji had been waiting for the opportunity for a long time. She didn''t want to entangle with the ugly sewing monster. Seeing that Su Chen had successfully won the Hongmeng magic weapon, she immediately blasted out a light of destruction to the earth, then the anti impact force rose into the sky, met Su Chen, grabbed his arm, directly urged the great boundless skill, rushed out of the stone tablet and left the whale falling secret place.


    The disciples of Lingshan sect are still waiting outside the stone tablet.


    "Go!"


    Su Chen succeeded Luo Xuanji, performed the great leap immortal method, led the people across the void, and shuttled hundreds of miles away in an instant.


    It''s not far, but you should know that this is the Yuanshi star. The spatial structure is extremely complex. Luo Xuanji doesn''t dare to teleport here for a long distance. Su Chen can ensure a safe teleportation distance of 100 miles, which is quite against the sky.


    But just when Su Chen thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, a dazzling fire suddenly lit up in the sky behind him.


    Half of the sky seemed to be lit. A flamingo spread its flame wings hundreds of meters long. The eyes composed of flame contained cold killing intention and were flying at a very fast speed.


    The holy King''s territory is really difficult to provoke. I can''t get rid of it.


    "Niang Niang, how many chances do you have to win the battle with Huoyan Da Sheng?"


    "When dealing with the Gao brothers, I noticed that Huoyan''s cultivation is above me and has reached the later stage of the holy kingdom. If I fight with my life, I have only 30% chance of winning." Luo Xuanji said.


    Thirty percent, then don''t consider it. With Su Chen, it''s 40-50% at most. It''s not cost-effective to crack hard.


    Let''s keep running.


    Su Chen once again performed the great leap immortal method and led the people to flash a hundred miles away again.


    After several blinks, Su Chen''s aura consumption bottomed out. However, he still failed to get rid of the fire saint. This guy''s temper is really big. He''s going to hang on?


    But at this time, a roar and vibration came from the ground, and a wave of spiritual power containing strong life Qi turned into a huge shock wave, rippling tens of miles from the front.


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help looking at Su Chen: "you''re lucky. You''ve met two hot spots."


    Su Chen is also a little confused. Is he lucky or unlucky.


    However, considering that it takes a lot of life elves to increase the immortal Qi value of Jiuli Xianhu, it should not be a bad thing to hunt more life elves at the heat silence point.


    And when the heat silence point is turned on, a large number of immortals will come soon. Even if the fire Saint catches up, he won''t dare to do it rashly.


    Although his combat power is stronger than Luo Xuanji, it is also limited. Without the intervention of external forces, he may be able to suppress Lingshan sect, but once external forces intervene, he has no hope of winning. If he starts again, he will be very unwise.


    "Wow!"


    Without saying a word, Su Chen first opened the array to protect everyone''s safety, then stared at the shock wave and rushed to the hot silence point.


    The heat silence just broke out, and now the shock wave is the strongest. It took them ten minutes to arrive just a few decades.


    This hot spot, on the top of a mountain, looks like a volcano, but what erupts is not smoke and magma, but a strong breath of life.


    At the foot of the mountain, the grass and trees grew rapidly and full of vitality, but soon withered and died because they could not bear such a huge breath of life, turning into a piece of withered yellow and scorched soil, but then new seeds germinated and grew on the land and grew a piece of green again. It looked very strange again and again.


    The concentration of life gas here has exploded.


    Su Chen had a whim and arranged a small array on the Jiuli immortal gourd to attract the surrounding life Qi and instill it into the Jiuli immortal gourd to see if these free life Qi can be absorbed by the Jiuli immortal gourd.


    "Ding, Jiuli immortal gourd absorbs life Qi, and the immortal Qi value is + 1"


    "Ding, Jiuli immortal gourd absorbs life Qi, and the immortal Qi value is + 1"


    A succession of system prompts came.


    Su Chen was overjoyed. Indeed, it was effective. Although the immortal Qi value only increased a little at a time, it was fast. According to this speed, it was no problem to increase 100 points a minute. 100 points of immortal Qi value was a fairy medicine!


    Su Chen immediately accelerated and ran towards the top of the mountain, where the concentration of life gas was the highest.


    At the heat silence point, the people looked inside and immediately took a breath.


    Many life elves are being bred in the heat dead point, and the number is much more than that in the previous heat dead point. At present, there are more than 500 life elves, and some mutated life elves have not yet taken shape, so they began to crazy devour their surrounding companions, expand their own strength and carry out rapid evolution.

 Chapter 1369

    "There are too many..."


    Su Chen looked at the dense life elves, and his heart trembled subconsciously.


    Luo Xuanji frowned and said, "this should be a medium-sized heat silence point. If this heat silence point is not eliminated quickly, there is a great probability that a high-level life elf will evolve."


    "Do we need to do it immediately?"


    Luo Xuanji thought for a moment and said, "wait a minute. You see the blue life elf. It''s a variant. Swallowing it can greatly improve your cultivation and make you break through the Qi Tian realm. It''s no problem."


    "And this good thing? Then what are we waiting for?" Su Chen''s cultivation has barely reached the late stage of Qi Tianjing, but there is still a long way to go before Qi Tianjing is full. If he can break through the great perfection of Qi Tianjing, he will be almost half a step away from the divine king''s realm.


    "Brother Chen, you are stupid. We must wait until this mutant life elf devours more other life elves and evolves to the intermediate level."


    "Yes." Su Chen was speechless. When Huang Xi could think of it, he didn''t think of it. It was too shameless.


    In order to save face, Su Chen took the golden long gun out of the storage ring. Sure enough, as soon as the long gun came out, no one cared about the life elf. Everyone stared at Su Chen.


    Suck slip


    Who is swallowing? Can you pay attention to the image!


    Luo Xuanji looked at the golden spear and said, "the Hongmeng magic weapon is also high and low. From the perspective of breath, this gun is a top grade. However, I think about it and don''t know what the origin of this long gun is. There is no record of this gun in the Hongmeng magic weapon spectrum."


    Hongmeng magic weapon manual is a list compiled by ancient sages, which records the characteristics and uses of most Hongmeng magic weapons. Because it is widely spread, most immortals have seen it, but the inheritance is incomplete and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, so it is mostly for fun, like what are the top ten ancient magic swords, the top ten ancient secret treasures, the top ten famous swords and so on


    Anyway, the introduction with the words "top ten, top 100 and so on" is basically false.


    It''s very simple. Every piece of the real Hongmeng magic weapon is unique and can''t be copied. No matter how powerful the tool refiner is, he can imitate the Hongmeng magic weapon at most, not its God.


    The more unheard of a divine weapon, the more likely it is to be a genuine Hongmeng divine weapon, because it has never been born, there will be no imitation, and the easier it is to prove.


    This is also the reason why Huoyan Da Sheng and other practitioners are so excited to see this Hongmeng divine weapon that has never appeared in the Hongmeng divine weapon spectrum, because it is likely to be a real Hongmeng divine weapon.


    "Let me see first."


    Su Chen''s eyes coagulated and said, "system, identify it."


    "It takes one super skill point to identify this item. Do you want to pay?"


    The appraisal fee requires a skill point, which is simply expensive.


    However, because of this, it is more likely to prove that this is a Hongmeng magic weapon.


    Su Chen immediately paid a super skill point, and then the data information of the long gun came into Su Chen''s mind.


    "Immortal meteorite gun: a magic weapon made from chaos stone. It is a weapon made by the female emperor of chaos. The female emperor of chaos once shot a great Luo Jinxian with this gun, so she gave it the name immortal meteorite gun. The immortal meteorite gun is stained with golden immortal blood and has immortal power. Ordinary attack can cause 10 times damage bonus (Note: this gun is cursed by the immortal. If the soul is not strong enough, it can''t be controlled.)"


    This


    Seeing the introduction of the attributes of the immortal meteorite gun, Su Chen was in a circle for a while.


    First of all, this gun is absolutely violent. Although it doesn''t have any skills attached, it can hit ten times the damage with ordinary attacks, but this is much better than those fancy skills. If the immortal meteorite gun is in hand, it is equal to ten times the combat power. If Su Chen refines the immortal meteorite gun, he will also have the power to fight against the holy kingdom.


    But... Su Chen could not imagine that the original owner of the immortal meteorite gun was the female emperor of chaos


    Is it the chaotic lady he knows?


    Su Chen is not sure, but the possibility seems great, because the origin of the female emperor of chaos he knows is also very mysterious. Moreover, Su Chen tried to get information about the female emperor of chaos from Lin yuerou several times, but they were prevaricated. It is obvious that the female emperor of chaos still believes in Su Chen and is very defensive.


    If the chaotic lady is really the original owner of the immortal meteorite gun, how terrible is her strength?


    You know, this immortal meteorite gun was not originally called immortal meteorite gun because the female emperor of chaos killed a great Luo Jinxian with it.


    It''s terrible to kill the existence of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, the times are different. Su Chen is not sure whether the big Luo Jinxian at that time is the same concept as the current big Luo Jinxian. Maybe the immortal in the first year is not so valuable?


    Who can make it clear what happened that year


    But there is no doubt that the immortal meteorite gun is powerful. Even if it is not Hongmeng magic weapon, it is definitely no less than Hongmeng magic weapon. Su Chen feels a little hot in his hand.


    "Empress, this gun is called immortal meteorite. It''s the treasure of Hongmeng years. It''s stained with immortal blood. Some immortal once died under this gun." Su Chen said.


    Luo Xuanji frowned slightly, and other disciples of Lingshan sect lost their chin when they heard the speech.


    The long gun that killed the immortal?! How powerful and domineering it is.


    But Luo Xuanji was not curious about this. She asked, "how do you know?"


    "I... Just say it casually and make it up." Su Chen laughed.


    "I pour!"


    The disciples of Lingshan sect fell into one, and Luo Xuanji was almost fooled by Su Chen.


    Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen angrily, and then said, "no matter what the origin of this thing is, it''s not a matter of refining these magic soldiers overnight. Deal with it after returning to Lingshan sect. Put it on you first."


    Su Chen nodded and took back the immortal meteorite gun.


    I''m kidding. I have this thing in my hand. Can I send it out?


    Besides, the Lingshan sect will be mine sooner or later. I deserve the immortal meteorite gun.


    Who dares to disagree?


    First ask your mother if she agrees.


    With a thigh hug, it''s so capricious.


    After that, we waited for the evolution of the blue life elf. During this period, many immortals had poured in from all directions, and the Sanqing sect had arrived, and this time the Sanqing sect group came in person.


    The fire Saint also came. He was still full of anger, and his eyes seemed to eat people when he saw Su Chen.


    But after repeated hesitation, the fire Saint did not take action, but suppressed his anger and his eyes fell on the blue life spirit.


    Ordinary life elves can''t attract strong people in the holy Kingdom like them, but the mutated life elves are different. Even if they are good for strong people in the holy Kingdom, if they can get this life elf, they can make up for some losses of losing Hongmeng divine soldiers.


    But the fire Saint didn''t seem to know. Su Chen also stared at the Smurf.

 Chapter 1370

    More and more people gathered on the mountain and began to be impatient.


    Everyone knows that the value of the Smurf will be higher only after it has evolved to the intermediate level, but at that time, only the strong in the holy King''s realm can be qualified to compete. But now it is different. The Smurf has just been born, and its strength is not strong. A divine king''s realm or even several Qi Tian states can win it.


    There are definitely not a few immortals who want to fish in troubled waters and make a fortune. These people are unwilling to delay. They rush into the hot silence point for the reason of hunting life elves for the first time. This is indeed a great risk, but once they hunt Smurfs or other mutated life elves, they will develop in their life.


    Seeing this, the strong people present know that these immortals are too greedy. As long as they are driven by enough interests, they don''t mind risking their lives.


    The patriarch of Sanqing sect was merciful and benevolent, sprinkled a wisp of golden brilliance, and bent over all immortals.


    A dark faced and ferocious old Taoist said, "master, these greedy rats live and die for money. Why waste the power of light on them."


    This dark faced old Taoist priest is Zhang Daoling, the head of the twelve cardinals of light.


    Guiguzi''s former nemesis was that he sealed Guiguzi in Dongsheng China for ten thousand years.


    At this time, Zhang Daoling''s accomplishments have reached the great perfection of the divine king''s realm, and he has entered the holy King''s realm with half his foot. He is the most powerful person in the Sanqing religion except the three religious ancestors.


    Compared with the compassionate heart of the ancestors of the Sanqing religion, Zhang Daoling''s style is obviously more hardline.


    The ancestor of Sanqing sect said, "benevolence and fraternity are the foundation of our Sanqing sect. How can you die? Daoling, although you have the true legend of the source of our Sanqing magic, your understanding of the will of the road is still not as good as your senior brother."


    "I will abide by your teacher''s instruction." Zhang Daoling quickly bowed down, but his face was not convinced at all.


    Ghost millet? That guy has been suppressed by himself for 10000 years, and now he''s probably gone up in smoke.


    However, why did the master suddenly mention GUI GuZi? As a master, his words and deeds need the disciples to deeply understand. Every word has its purpose. Zhang Daoling feels that the master''s words may also hide other information.


    Isn''t Guiguzi dead?


    Hum, so what? He was just a defeated general in the past years. Even if he was still alive, he was afraid that he had been frustrated by himself and would never appear in front of him again.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, another powerful breath of the holy Kingdom appeared.


    Su Chen looked sideways and saw that it was a graceful, dignified, beautiful and solemn female Bodhisattva in Xia clothes. Su Chen couldn''t help looking more. After all, it was the first female Saint King strong except Luo Xuanji that Su Chen saw on the Yuanshi star.


    And I don''t know why, when Su Chen saw the female Bodhisattva, he always had a feeling of deja vu.


    "Who is this?" Su Chen asked in a low voice.


    Luo Xuanji said, "don''t be confused by this woman''s appearance, the goddess of mercy in Dongsheng, China. She is not a female Bodhisattva, but a snake and scorpion witch, a terrible woman who can swallow her husband alive."


    Eat your husband raw?


    Su Chen suddenly shivered.


    Wait


    Mother of mercy?


    Isn''t that... Taotao''s mother, his mother-in-law?


    what the hell! I didn''t see you in Dongsheng Shenzhou at first. I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    I want to go up and say hello. I don''t know if the goddess of mercy knows herself. However, Luo Xuanji''s evaluation of the goddess of mercy is probably not fabricated out of thin air. If the goddess of mercy is really so terrible, I''d better take it easy.


    Su Chen struggled in her heart and decided to hide her identity.


    But... It doesn''t seem to work.


    Because after the arrival of the goddess of mercy light, her eyes fell on Su Chen for the first time.


    She obviously recognized Su Chen.


    "Come here."


    A dignified voice suddenly echoed in Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen is speechless. It''s over. The mother-in-law doesn''t want to see her.


    "Empress, I''ll come soon. You have to watch the Smurfs for me." Su Chen said, and flew straight to the goddess of mercy.


    Luo Xuanji and the disciples of Lingshan sect were surprised that Su Chen actually knew the goddess of mercy?


    "Su Changlao''s social circle is really unexpected."


    "It''s nothing to know more about the goddess of mercy if you can have a relationship with the empress of heaven."


    "It''s said that when the virgin of ciguang was young, she was called the first beauty of Hongmeng. I saw her for the first time. It''s not very good. It''s far from our mother."


    Luo Xuanji frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment. He said in a cold voice, "if you have time to flatter here, you won''t hunt the life elves."


    The holy King''s pressure swept over. Lin Tong, Huang Xi and others couldn''t help shivering and hurried towards the hot silence point.


    ¡­¡­


    The air is quiet.


    Su Chen came to the goddess of mercy. Before she opened her mouth, she looked at her with a very peaceful but powerful eyes. The huge sense of oppression made Su Chen feel a little sour and backache and couldn''t lift her head.


    It took a while for the oppression to fade away.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for you?" the tone of the goddess of mercy is very calm, but that kind of majesty doesn''t even have Luo Xuanji.


    It feels like the Empress Dowager in power, the supreme woman above the emperor.


    That innate noble spirit can not be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    "But for peach?" Su Chen said with a dry smile.


    The goddess of mercy said, "it''s good to know. Although Taotao is not my only daughter, it''s my most promising successor to inherit the compassionate day. It''s your chance to get the favor of Taotao. When the time world restarts in the future, you may survive the catastrophe."


    After that, as soon as the goddess of mercy waved her hand, Su Chen didn''t feel what had happened, so she had returned to Luo Xuanji.


    Su Chen''s heart shook.


    Time... What is the relationship between peach and time?


    It seems surprised, but when you think about it carefully, Taotao''s ability is to delay the flow of time!


    Peach has something to do with time, which is also very reasonable.


    But what does the words behind the goddess of mercy mean? The opening of the time boundary will bring havoc? Can I survive? Will everyone else die in the Holocaust?


    Su Chen didn''t understand more and more, but she looked up, but there was no trace of the goddess of mercy.


    "Empress, where is the goddess of mercy?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen strangely, covered his forehead and said, "there''s no fever. What nonsense do you say? The virgin of ciguang didn''t come to the original star at all. Did you see her in your dream? I can tell you, that woman is not a good thing. She''s more poisonous than snakes and scorpions. If you get a trace of cause and effect with her, you can die a thousand times."

 Chapter 1371

    After listening to Luo Xuanji''s words, Su Chen was stupid again.


    So many people saw the goddess of mercy come, you told me she didn''t come?


    Wait


    Is it... Time going backwards?


    It would be normal for Luo Xuanji to say so if he went back to the time before the appearance of the goddess of mercy.


    Su Chen immediately asked the others. Sure enough, they all looked at Su Chen in surprise, as if Su Chen was daydreaming.


    Su Chen completely believed it. It must have been made by the goddess of mercy.


    Reversal time!


    This ability is terrible!


    My mother-in-law is unbelievable.


    Su Chen gulped down her saliva and thought carefully about what the goddess of mercy had said before, but she couldn''t say why. However, the amount of information was too small to make a ready judgment.


    However, Su Chen made up her mind to talk to Taotao after she went back. Taotao should be able to fully incarnate into human form now. Well, it''s time to deepen the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from the hot silence point. There was a flash of blue light. The body of an immortal was lifted high and turned into a pool of pus in the air. There was no suspense.


    Smurfs have evolved to intermediate!


    For a time, all the experts and strong who were still watching gathered outside the hot silence point, showing their magic powers and preparing to catch the Smurf.


    Luo Xuanji also made a move. She promised to help Su Chen catch the Smurf, so she must start first.


    At the same time, there are Huoyan Dasheng and Zhang Daoling.


    The ancestor of the Sanqing sect did not make a move, but lowered a holy light, suppressed the heat silence point, and did not let the life elves in it break free.


    As soon as the holy king came out, other immortals retreated one after another. No one dared to compete with the strong ones of the holy king.


    Although Zhang Daoling had the cultivation of quasi holy King realm, he was not holy King realm after all. Naturally, he did not dare to offend Luo Xuanji and Huoyan great saint. However, his body method was mysterious. With the help of the cover of holy light, he was the fastest. He rushed to the Smurfs at the first time and played a snare to entangle the Smurfs.


    "No way!"


    Seeing this, Huoyan Da Sheng waved and seven different colored fire pillars fell towards Zhang Daoling.


    "Great goodness."


    Zhang Daoling''s eyes shook and he felt the death threat. At this time, the ancestor of Sanqing religion suddenly waved his sleeve robe. He saw a holy light hand in front of Zhang Daoling, and the seven color fire pillar of Huoyan Saint under his crotch.


    Huoyan Da Sheng''s face was uncertain and his anger seemed to rise. However, considering the identity and status of the ancestor of Sanqing religion, he did not vent his anger on the ancestor of Sanqing religion after all.


    At the moment when the action of the flame saint was blocked, Luo Xuanji found the opportunity and started the great distance technique. He stepped in front of Zhang Daoling, and the spirit pressure frightened him away. Zhang Daoling immediately flew backward. Luo Xuanji also caught the Smurfs with one palm and smashed the Smurfs into a pure blue life.


    She turned her palm, grasped all the life Qi in her palm, and then immediately turned around and flew back.


    Seeing Luo Xuanji succeed, Zhang Daoling and Huoyan Saint were furious.


    "Great sage, how about you and me join hands to recapture the Qi of life?" Zhang Daoling suddenly flew to Huoyan great sage and said.


    The flame is loud, his eyes are like fire and flicker endlessly. He didn''t catch up with Luo Xuanji just now. Now he continues to pursue, and she will probably escape. However, with the help of the power of Sanqing sect, Luo Xuanji may be intercepted.


    "I am seven and you are three." Huoyan said.


    Zhang Daoling saw that Luo Xuanji and the people of Lingshan sect had flown away, and did not bargain. He said, "deal."


    As soon as the words fell, they flew out separately to pursue the people of Lingshan sect.


    "It''s so exciting to run after grabbing?" Su Chen and his party were shrouded in the holy King''s field by Luo Xuanji. The speed of flying was called a rush, and the crowd behind could not be seen in the twinkling of an eye.


    Luo Xuanji kept flying rapidly and didn''t have a good way: "do you still want to stay and have a celebration party with them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a pillar of fire fell from the sky, bringing terrible pressure.


    Luo Xuanji reacted quickly and immediately dodged. At the same time, the pillar of fire also crashed into the earth, melting the earth into a hole filled with lava with a diameter of kilometers.


    At this time, a big net woven by holy light came towards Su Chen and his party.


    Zhang Daoling showed up and sneered, "this is a snare set up for hunting life elves. Since you threw yourself into the snare, you also saved me a lot of trouble."


    Seeing that the holy light net was about to be covered, Su Chen''s eyes coagulated and immediately displayed Xuantian daozang. A bright white holy light long sword coagulated in his palm and split it towards the heaven and earth net. With one sword, the heaven and earth net was torn apart and led the people to escape successfully. At the same time, the great leap immortal method disappeared, which made the fire Saint fall into the air again.


    "Damn it, it can make them run away! The ox nose old Taoist of Sanqing sect is really unreliable. I shouldn''t believe you."


    The fire Saint snorted angrily, turned into a fire crow and chased him alone.


    Zhang Daoling was stunned at the moment and had not yet reflected from the changes just now.


    "That... That''s not the ordinary power of light, is it... Xuantian daozang!!"


    "I remember that boy''s name seems to be su Chen. How could he know the supreme secret of my three Puritans? It''s Xuantian daozang that even the master doesn''t fully master!"


    For a moment, Zhang Daoling''s eyes twinkled and shocked.


    "Archbishop, are we still chasing?" several disciples asked.


    "Stop chasing and return to the heat silence point immediately. I have something important to tell the religious ancestor."


    ¡­¡­


    "Meteor fire shower!"


    The sky was dyed red, and countless meteors crossed the sky, gorgeous and beautiful. At the same time, it also brought a great sense of crisis.


    The flame saint is like a flame God''s residence, standing proudly on the sky and the sea of fire. He has hundreds of millions of meteors, covering the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    It seems that he has been forced to hurry. In order to recapture the Hongmeng magic army and blue life gas, he has no other consideration. He even made the bottom card of the holy King''s territory.


    This kind of large-scale unique move has been extremely terrible for the consumption of spiritual power. Maybe after using this move, Huoyan Da Sheng will lose all his advantages in the next competition, but he doesn''t care at all. Now he just wants to fight with Lingshan sect to the end.


    Two treasures were cut off continuously. The clay figurine still has a three-point temper, not to mention the flaming saint.


    Seeing that the meteor is about to fall, everyone in Lingshan sect is frightened. No one can survive this level of attack except Xuanji Niang.


    It''s terrible. It''s hardly an attack that people can resist.


    Luo Xuanji frowned deeply and scolded, "Huoyan is a madman!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone comes after me."


    Su Chen said calmly on his face that if it was other means of attack, Su Chen might not have a way, but this pure fire attack was pure fun for him.

 Chapter 1372

    "Su Chen, don''t try your best. It''s the law attack of the strong in the holy kingdom. You don''t even know the fur of the power of the law, so don''t make fun of it. Quickly take your disciples and run away. I''ll resist it here."


    Luo Xuanji said anxiously. When the meteor fire shower came into the world, she knew that the fire Saint had been serious. Once a strong man in the holy kingdom in a state of anger broke out, the world would change color. Even she didn''t dare to say that she would be able to survive.


    But Su Chen calmly grabbed Luo Xuanji''s arm and said, "madam, if you don''t let me try, how can you know the result? Just look at it."


    "You... Why don''t you listen to people!" Luo Xuanji was a little angry. She admitted that Su Chen''s talent was unparalleled in the world, but now he only has the cultivation in the later period of Qi Tianjing. In the face of a strong man in the holy kingdom in a rage, how many lives are not enough.


    Su Chen smiled faintly, gathered up to Luo Xuanji''s ear and whispered, "madam, let''s make a bet. If the meteor fire rain can''t hurt me, you''ll kiss me."


    Luo Xuanji''s beautiful eyes opened wide. She never expected that she would come to such a critical juncture. Su Chen didn''t forget to take advantage of herself.


    Is this man stupid? When the meteor fire shower comes, you are gone. What shall I kiss you? Ashes?


    But his intuition also told Luo Xuanji that Su Chen was not that kind of frivolous and rash person. He boasted so much. Was it true that he was confident that he could stop the meteor fire shower.


    So... Believe him.


    "OK, I believe you once. If you can''t hold on, I''ll do it for you."


    After that, Luo Xuanji took the initiative to retreat to the second line.


    Su Chen looked serious and immediately drew divine patterns around the people to change the formation.


    Ground borne array, increases group defense by 20%.


    At the same time, Su Chen waved, and the array rose out of thin air.


    Moreover, with the attachment of the five fields, Su Chen opened the super God battle talent and the judgment state of the God of fire at the same time.


    Su Chen''s breath rose to the peak in an instant, and the spiritual power was transported out crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen''s body expanded dozens of times and turned into a flame giant.


    "You are too young to play with fire in front of me!"


    The fire Saint mercilessly mocked. While talking, the meteor fire shower had fallen.


    Bang bang!!


    Hot meteors fell to the emperor, and Su Chen''s isolation array was burst in an instant. For the first time, it collided with Su Chen.


    Calm.


    Under 1000% fire immunity, the damage caused by meteor fire shower to Su Chen has been reduced to the extreme.


    Although the power is still considerable, Su Chen''s own defense ability is not weak. At the same time, it doesn''t matter to bear three or four meteor fire showers. Moreover, there is an in-situ resurrection card to help recover. As long as the meteor fire shower can''t kill Su Chen in one hit, it''s doomed to be unable to do anything about Su Chen.


    "Go to hell!"


    All the fire meteors in the sky fell towards Su Chen, shaking the world and collapsing the space.


    The great sage of Huoyan burst out a crazy laugh: "die! Die! Give me all to die!"


    Release the meteor fire shower, which consumes too much spiritual power of the fire saint. After only holding on for a while, his spiritual power began to fail, but this is enough. In the face of his attack of this degree, even Luo Xuanji is afraid to be seriously injured.


    A moment later, the fire clouds dissipated and peace began to return between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the mountains and rivers no longer exist. Looking around, they are all covered by hot magma within the visible range of the naked eye.


    The fire Saint laughed proudly and flew down to accept his booty.


    But the next moment, the smile on Huoyan Da Sheng''s face suddenly froze.


    The smoke and clouds dispersed, and the people of Lingshan sect... Were unharmed.


    Huoyan Da Sheng hasn''t seen any scenes, but this scene in front of him still makes him suddenly doubt his life.


    The meteor fire shower that exhausted my spiritual power didn''t kill anyone?


    And Luo Xuanji hasn''t made a move yet. He completely blocked all the attacks of the meteor fire shower by relying on Su Chen, who is in the sky?


    What''s the matter with such an unreal feeling?


    The fire saint is a little dizzy. It seems that he can''t bear such a result.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen spits out a mouthful of dark smoke and says, "madam, I''ll bother you to kill."


    Then Su Chen retreated to one side.


    Although he can now meteor fire shower, this is the limit he can achieve. Although the flame saint in front of him has exhausted his spiritual power, he is still a strong saint in the holy kingdom. With Su Chen''s current means, even if the other party stands still, he may not be able to break his defense.


    But Luo Xuanji''s action is different. She has strong spiritual power and has no consumption at all. She is almost eighteen or nine stable to deal with the fire saint in a weak state.


    The two sides have made a tie. The fire Saint sent down a meteor fire shower, which is the purpose of killing them. In that case, it is natural to return courtesy.


    If you don''t take the opportunity to kill Huoyan Da Sheng now, you will set up a great enemy for Lingshan sect.


    Luo Xuanji knows better than Su Chen that there will be endless trouble after letting the tiger go back to the mountain. When Su Chen opens her mouth, she has already started.


    Between his fingers, a destructive light pierced the flame saint''s eyebrows and blew him hundreds of meters away.


    "Dead?" Su chenlue was a little surprised. He thought it would take a lot of trouble. Unexpectedly, he directly broke through the eyebrows of Huoyan Da Sheng and knew the sea. Even if he was a strong man in the holy Kingdom, he couldn''t live.


    Luo Xuanji was also a little surprised. He immediately came forward to check, but he saw that the "body" of the burning great saint quickly turned into a pool of hot magma and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Ran away?" Su Chen asked.


    Luo Xuanji shook his head: "indeed, he is dead, but half dead. Huoyan is very cunning. He should have left half of his body in Xiniu Hezhou before coming. His half body is dead, and the other half body should have received the news. It seems that we are in trouble."


    Su Chen immediately understood what trouble Luo Xuanji said.


    Huoyan Da Sheng is not only a strong saint in the holy Kingdom, but also the leader of the "Helan Mountain" sect, the largest sect in Xiniu Hezhou. If he is so humiliated today, how can he give up and fail to eradicate the root? There will be hidden dangers in the future.


    "Isn''t our Lingshan sect in danger?" Su Chen worried.


    Luo Xuanji was free and easy, and said: "half of Huoyan''s body was destroyed. This war was seriously damaged. It''s hard to say whether we can keep the Holy Land and cultivate accomplishments. It''s difficult to turn over any storms in a short time, but it''s always a hidden danger. After we return to Lingshan sect, we need to launch an offensive at the first time to destroy Helan Mountain, so that we can never suffer from it!"


    As soon as he said this, he was so powerful that all the disciples of Lingshan sect were scared to kneel down one after another.


    Su Chen smiled. It''s the woman I want to attack. It''s a wolf!

 Chapter 1373

    After leaving the magma zone, they came to the valley hinterland in the middle of a circular mountain, where there was a cave. After eliminating two primary life elves, Su Chen began to close in the cave.


    Absorb the blue breath of life and prepare to break through the great perfection of Qi Tian Jing.


    The purity of this blue life gas is obviously much higher than that of ordinary hinterland life gas. In addition to abundant life energy, it also has some strange energy fluctuations. Su Chen doesn''t know what this energy fluctuation is. According to Luo Xuanji, this energy comes from the core of Yuanshi star, which is a rare energy that can''t be obtained outside, It can promote the fit between the body and the law.


    But this is just a guess, because mutated life elves are too rare. Luo Xuanji himself met them for the first time.


    Su Chen can''t manage so much. It''s a good thing anyway.


    "Turn on the acceleration system."


    The efficiency of refining the blue life gas was very slow. Su Chen didn''t want to waste time and directly started a hundred times acceleration. Even so, it took two hours to fully absorb the blue life gas.


    "It seems... It seems... Almost."


    Su Chen was speechless. He couldn''t break through the great perfection of Qi Tian state. He was at least one-third away from the perfection state, which was far worse than Su Chen expected.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is actually normal. It must be enough to be another immortal, but his physique is too strong. The stronger his physique is, the more energy he needs to consume to break through.


    But it''s not difficult for Su Chen. Anyway, it''s not much worse. He took out a millennium repair card directly.


    This is the fourth time Su Chen has used it. It can only improve his cultivation for 125 years, but it is more than enough to break through the great fullness of Qi Tianjing.


    As the effect of the Millennium cultivation card came into play, Su Chen''s cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    Finally, after breaking through a critical point, Su Chen sent out a roar like thunder.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in Qi Tian Jing. Reward 10 super skill points and a purple treasure chest."


    "No lottery?"


    Su Chen shrugged, took out the purple treasure chest and looked at it.


    This purple treasure chest is a high-level treasure chest. You can randomly issue holy vessels, holy medicines, holy level skill and some special prop cards.


    However, Su Chen is not short of these things, so the purple treasure chest is difficult to arouse Su Chen''s interest.


    But I still have to drive.


    "Ding, open the treasure chest and congratulate the host on obtaining a qualification promotion card."


    "Qualification promotion card: use this card to increase the cultivation talent qualification by 10% on the original basis."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Good thing. Directly increase one tenth of the talent qualification. If ordinary immortals use it, the effect is not great. After all, the qualification of most immortals is actually average, the base number is small, and the increase of one tenth is not obvious.


    But Su Chen is different. His talent and qualification are constantly strengthened, not to mention reaching the limit, but at least he is a top-notch existence in the immortal cultivation world.


    If this is increased by one tenth, the effect is still quite significant.


    There''s nothing to hesitate. Such a good card must be used by yourself.


    Su chendang even crushed the qualification promotion card.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s qualification increased by 10%, the spirit root has been strengthened and the understanding has been strengthened."


    "Ding, because the host already has nine top-grade spiritual roots in full state, it can''t continue to ascend. The spiritual roots have changed. You can choose a kind of spiritual roots to evolve into fairy roots. Please choose the host."


    This


    And unexpected gains.


    Because their spiritual roots are full, they cannot be promoted, resulting in such unexpected benefits.


    Xianlinggen... Although I don''t know much, it must be very powerful.


    Su Chen frowned and mused.


    Which spiritual root evolved?


    Fire spirit root? Or something else.


    It seems that the evolved fire spirit root is the most cost-effective. Once it evolves, the power of Da Riyan will inevitably usher in explosive growth. But think carefully, the spirit roots of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder are obviously a little worse than the light spirit root and dark spirit root.


    It happened that Su Chen had just got the Xuantian Taoist collection and was full of TIANYAO holy light. The potential of this skill is no worse than Da Riyan.


    Moreover, there are thousands of skill branches in Xuantian Taoism, most of which are light attributes. If the light spirit root is evolved into Fairy Spirit root, will the effect be better?


    "That''s it."


    There is no doubt that no matter which evolution is making a lot of money, there is no need to tangle too much.


    "Evolutionary light spirit root."


    "Ding, the selection is successful. Congratulations to the host for evolving the light spirit root into an immortal light spirit root."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the primary fairy root and rewarding 100 super skill points."


    "Ding, because the host obtains the primary immortal root, the immortal soul changes, and the skill immortal soul becomes an advanced immortal skill."


    A series of system prompts confused Su Chen again.


    Immortal soul has become an immortal skill directly?


    I wipe, is immortal skill so easy to get?


    Su Chen immediately opened the skill tree to see the introduction of immortal soul change.


    "Immortal soul change: an auxiliary skill of immortal level, which can convert all the energy swallowed into immortal Qi to nourish the soul and improve the strength of the soul. At present, the immortal soul level is level 1 and level 7."


    Can you convert all energy into immortal Qi?


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This... Is worthy of being an immortal level skill. It''s really against the sky.


    Immortal Qi is the most rare. Even if Su Chen has a mall that can buy some products of the fairyland, the amount of immortal Qi produced is still too small. It can be cool. If you want to obtain a large amount of immortal Qi, the skill points you need to spend will be astronomical.


    However, if any energy can be converted into immortal Qi, the immortal Qi will be readily available to Su Chen and is not worth money at all.


    Reiki can be transformed into immortal Qi, firepower can be transformed into immortal Qi, and even electric energy can be transformed into immortal Qi


    What is this concept?


    It means that although Su Chen is in the fairy world, he can live in the fairy world ahead of time. Just when all immortals are still trying to swallow the aura, Su Chen has regarded the aura as garbage. From now on, the aura is only raw materials for him, and the aura is the final product!


    Su Chen couldn''t wait to take out a pile of Hongmeng spirit beads. After smashing them, she began to crazy absorb the huge aura inside.


    A large amount of aura entered Su Chen''s sea of knowledge, and he immediately began to change the immortal soul.


    Soon, Su Chen''s aura began to concentrate and change as if it had been stuffed into the compressor. Finally, a huge aura vortex was formed in Su Chen''s sea of knowledge. With the continuous compression of the vortex, strands of pure white immortal Qi fell from below the vortex.


    Not only the aura absorbed from the Hongmeng pearl has been transformed into immortal aura, Su Chen''s own aura is also being transformed crazily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen''s originally overflowing understanding of the sea became empty, leaving only ethereal immortal Qi.


    Although the number was even one ten thousandth of the original, Su Chen didn''t feel the slightest decline in strength. On the contrary, with the immortal Qi flowing into all his limbs and bones, he felt that his body appeared endless power.


    This feeling is so wonderful!

 Chapter 1374

    An hour later, Su Chen came out of the cave.


    At this time, all the people of Lingshan sect are resting in the valley outside. Since they came out of Lingshan sect, they have been in a tight state all the time. A fierce battle in giant city suffered heavy casualties. They also face crises everywhere after they came to yuanshixing. Now they have a hard time to rest. Naturally, they should seize the time to conserve their energy.


    But when Su Chen came out, everyone opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Su Chen.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of surprise.


    They found that Su Chen was still the same Su Chen, but his breath had changed dramatically.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su for breaking through the Qi Tian state!"


    "Isn''t Su Chang a little more handsome? He feels like an immortal coming down to earth."


    Luo Xuanji also looked at Su Chen curiously. She had some strange feelings in her heart, but she couldn''t say why, but she knew that Su Chen was not just a breakthrough in the perfection of Qi Tianjing. He must have improved in other aspects.


    But this is incredible, because Su Chen has been closed for more than three hours.


    The time is too short and the change is too great, which is a little difficult to understand.


    Su Chen grinned. Her bright eyes and bright teeth made her heartstrings fluctuate, and she did not distinguish between men and women.


    After the transformation of immortality, Su Chen''s body and soul are not what they used to be. It can be said that he has made a qualitative leap. Although he is still very far away from becoming an immortal, to some extent, he has got rid of most immortalists. It can even be said that even the strong emperor has no such advantages as him.


    Su Chen soon realized that it was too eye-catching and too high-profile.


    But when Su Chen was going to hide his breath, he suddenly thought that with his current strength, it was no longer necessary to keep a low profile, because few people in the world could threaten him except the great emperor and the strong. Moreover, Su Chen would sooner or later take over the Lingshan sect and become one of the masters of the thousands of world, he could not take the route of making a lot of money, To become a real strong person, the external feeling must have the demeanor of a strong person. People will remember it only at a glance and can''t forget it from now on.


    Not that you must be high-profile, but you must be the brightest cub in the street!


    After realizing this point, Su Chen didn''t restrain his own breath, but urged the immortal Qi to condense into strands of ethereal and pure immortal Qi around his body. The immortal Qi is the integration of immortal Qi and spirit Qi.


    With the blessing of immortal Qi, Su Chen stepped forward in the wind. Every step seemed to have the meaning of dust, which made everyone present unable to open their eyes. Just looking at Su Chen''s every move, they would sink in.


    Poop... Poop


    Everyone present, both men and women, even Luo Xuanji, couldn''t help his heart beating faster at this moment.


    Su Chen smiled: "thank you very much. I can''t make a smooth breakthrough without your help. I want to spend some time. Maybe it won''t be long before I can enter the kingdom of God."


    The strong need not be humble. They should be arrogant and look down upon others.


    "Congratulations to elder Su and elder Su!"


    The disciples congratulated one after another.


    Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen angrily. The boy had already begun to dominate before he inherited the position of leader. It felt that it would not be long before he would surpass himself in the eyes of these disciples.


    However, Luo Xuanji is not sour. She doesn''t care about power. When she won the Lingshan sect, she just wanted to keep the family business for the senior brother. Now the successor of the senior brother has returned. In fact, even without the previous bet with Huang Xi, she will hand over the position of leader to Su Chen sooner or later.


    At the end of the rest, the people started on the road again. Now the heat silence points began to appear frequently. During Su Chen''s closing time, two more heat silence points appeared. Although the distance was far away, the shock wave still spread.


    Because he missed the best time, Luo Xuanji didn''t intend to join the fun, but continued to explore other unknown areas to see if he could find some hidden secret places and relics.


    Before I knew it, it was getting dark.


    "Yuanshi star also has night?"


    Su Chen wondered, because the original star itself will shine. It doesn''t need the light source from the star to illuminate at all. There is no difference between day and night. Now it''s a little strange when it suddenly gets dark.


    Luo Xuanji Road: "Usually not, but when the great disaster is extinguished, Yuanshi star will intermittently enter the dark night time. No one knows where this dark night time comes from. It usually lasts for two or three hours. During this period, the heat silence will break out on a large scale. At most, thousands of heat silence points will break out continuously in three hours. However, it was in ancient times. It will not be so exaggerated now, but It is also possible to break out dozens of heat silence points at the same time. "


    Night time


    This makes Su Chen inexplicably think of the eternal night of the magic yuan. Is it


    Luo Xuanji saw Su Chen''s idea and whispered, "you''re right. If you let it develop in the dark night, it will evolve into eternal night. Therefore, the immortal world must try its best to prevent the annihilation catastrophe. The harm of the end law era is to reduce the aura concentration of Hongmeng universe, but eternal night will kill countless creatures in the whole Hongmeng universe. This is the worst result."


    Su Chen nodded, deeply convinced.


    Because he had seen the horror of Yongye, Su Chen knew very well that once Yongye came, the whole world would no longer be a pure land of life. At that time, Hongmeng universe would become like the magic abyss. Finally, only a few people struggled to survive and struggled to survive under the erosion of Yongye.


    "So, Moyuan has experienced the annihilation disaster before, and the annihilation disaster has been successful," said Su Chen.


    Luo Xuanji said, "although there is no evidence, it is very likely."


    During the conversation, a powerful shock wave swept through.


    There''s a hot spot nearby.


    Su Chen and Luo Xuanji looked at each other and could start towards the source of the shock wave.


    Su Chen took the initiative to charge forward, condensed into a space shield to resist the damage of the shock wave, and reached the heat silence point without much effort.


    This hot spot is not big. It is only 300 meters in diameter and not deep. At present, there are only more than 20 primary life elves. There is nothing to say. They directly surround the hot spot and catch all the life elves inside.


    Su Chen also took this opportunity to absorb a lot of life Qi for Jiuli Xianhu.


    At present, the immortal Qi value of Jiuli immortal gourd has reached 13000 points and can evolve 130 immortal drugs.


    Su Chen doesn''t have time to plant new holy medicine. These immortal Qi values are stored first, and then slowly get them later.


    After finishing one heat silence point, the people rushed to the next heat silence point. Just now another heat silence point broke out nearby, which needs to be handled as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1375

    With the advent of the dark night, the hot silence point fully blossomed, and all the practitioners on Yuanshi star were busy.


    However, with the more and more frequent outbreak of the hot spot, the hunting efficiency of the immortals began to fall behind the rhythm.


    This is a bad signal, because when the heat dead point just broke out, primary life Elves were born, which is the easiest to deal with. Once delayed, life Elves will continue to evolve and become stronger and stronger. If they evolve into advanced life elves, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    As long as a hot spot is not cleaned up at the first time, the threat will soon soar.


    All the immortals were under great pressure. They worked hard to hunt the life elves and felt that there was no fishing in troubled waters.


    At present, all immortals are grasshoppers on a rope. It can be said that they are both prosperous and lossy.


    But just then, some strange figures appeared on Yuanshi star.


    Someone suddenly made a surprise attack on his companions. Once he succeeded, he ran away and hid.


    Someone deliberately destroyed the array and let the life spirit go.


    "Damn it, it''s the demon clan again!"


    "Sure enough, the demon clan will not miss this great opportunity. They have been deployed by immortals for many years and left so many undercover agents. They are not looking for such an opportunity. As long as they can destroy the future of the immortals world, they will do everything."


    "My younger martial brother usually looks gentle. Unexpectedly, he is also an undercover of the demon family. He has gone astray!"


    "Shit, the elder of our sect also defected. He is such a gentle man. I didn''t expect to be a demon clan!"


    For a moment, all kinds of comments spread all over yuanshixing, and even Lingshan sect got the news.


    Luo Xuanji said, "as expected, the demon clan will come out to make trouble every time the disaster is annihilated. However, the number of the demon clan seems to be a little large this time. Even my Lingshan sect has been infiltrated by the demon clan."


    Before they fell into Pangu supercontinent, nine times out of ten they were also the information leaked by the demon undercover. It is even possible that the demon undercover is still among them and has not revealed their identity.


    "Let me see."


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and lingered with a wisp of immortal Qi. His eyes swept over the people. He could directly see through their knowledge of the sea and directly observe the state of their soul.


    Su Chen used the skill advanced card to upgrade the soul control to super holy level skills. He has greatly improved his soul control and perception ability. He can feel the other party''s soul state without contact.


    If there are signs of evil Qi infection, Su Chen will find it.


    But after sweeping around, Su Chen didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Maybe the undercover was killed in the battle in giant city," Su Chen said.


    "Regardless of these, hurry to the next heat silence point. The action of the demon clan has hindered the elimination of the life elves. If you continue to delay, the situation will become out of control," Luo Xuanji said.


    Su Chen nodded and took the lead to the next heat silence point.


    This is a large-scale hot spot, with a diameter of 5000 meters, which breeds a large number of life elves. But now there are only some scattered small sect practitioners around the hot spot to eliminate life elves. There are only two combat effectiveness in the divine Kingdom, not to mention the holy kingdom.


    "Lingshan sent!"


    "Come on, mother. There''s a mutated life elf here. We can''t stand it!"


    Seeing that the people of Lingshan sect came in a mighty manner, the practitioners of those small sects were like saviors.


    Any variants?


    Su Chen looked happy and rushed into the hot silence for the first time. He saw a dark red life elf crazy swallowing other life elves around him. He had evolved to the intermediate level and was evolving towards the advanced level.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, TIANYAO holy light turned into columns of light, forming a cage blockade, which directly suppressed the red life elf.


    With the blessing of immortal level light root, Su Chen''s holy light has revealed an extraordinary atmosphere. It can even be comparable to the holy light released by the ancestors of the Sanqing sect. After the variant was suppressed by the holy light, it madly hit the holy light and wanted to break free. However, it was of no help. It was suppressed and could not turn over any waves.


    Su Chen looked happy and evolved the light spirit root into a Fairy Spirit root. It was indeed a wise choice. The effect of using holy light to deal with life elves was very good. No wonder Sanqing religion has always been the main force to suppress life elves.


    Su Chen waved again. In an instant, hundreds of heavenly lights fell, holding other life elves still and imprisoning their actions.


    The surrounding immortals were stunned and unbelievable when they saw this scene.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Why is the holy light so dazzling? It''s the holy light of the Sanqing sect. It''s not so dazzling!"


    "Eyes... My eyes..."


    Su Chen''s ethereal immortal voice came out: "the life spirit has been imprisoned by me. You can attack as much as you like. Half of the life Qi after killing needs to be left."


    Su Chen''s words stunned all the immortals. As soon as he started, he would take half of the booty?


    If you were someone else, it must have caused an uproar, but Su Chen... His holy light is too dazzling, and it really suppresses all life elves. Only this means, all immortal practitioners are convinced and dare not obey.


    "The holy light..." Luo Xuanji couldn''t help muttering: "I''m afraid Sanqing sect will come to the door soon. No, this guy must stay in Lingshan sect and can''t be robbed by those niunose old Taoist priests."


    With Su Chen''s holy light suppression, hunting life elves has suddenly become a very easy thing. Although life elves are difficult to kill, if the other party can''t resist, it''s just a matter of time.


    More than ten minutes later, all the life elves in the heat silence point were hunted and killed. A large amount of life Qi gathered around Su Chen, absorbed by Jiuli Xianhu, and increased by thousands of immortal Qi values.


    Su Chen also offered the immortal meteorite gun and killed the variants in front of him. This part of the red life Qi Su Chen did not let Jiuli immortal Hu absorb, but swallowed it all in one bite and transformed it into immortal Qi.


    His knowledge of the sea is now empty. The immortal Qi has less than one tenth of the storage capacity. Although it is better than the past Reiki effect, the empty feeling still annoys Su Chen. He must swallow a lot of energy and fill the knowledge sea with immortal Qi.


    "It''s great. I didn''t expect that hunting life elves would become so simple!"


    "Young master Su is so powerful that I want to join Lingshan sect."


    Su Chen smiled calmly: "if you want to continue hunting life elves, just follow me. You can''t be treated badly. If you want to join Lingshan sect, you can also sign up with the elder Lin Dong of our sect. In addition to casual cultivation, the whole sect can also be incorporated into our Lingshan sect. As long as you pass the examination, you will not refuse to come and the hero will not ask the source."


    Su Chen seems to have regarded himself as the speaker of Lingshan sect. He didn''t ask Luo Xuanji about the expansion of enrollment.

 Chapter 1376

    Su Chen''s words really aroused the interest of other immortals, especially the administrators of some small sects.


    Leading the whole sect to merge into Lingshan sect, although its power will decline significantly, its long-term development prospect will certainly be better. Not to mention that Lingshan sect has a strong Saint King like Xuanji empress, elder Su Chen''s potential is also unparalleled. Just now, Su Chen''s means of imprisoning life elves is superb. The dazzling sanctity of the holy light is enough to compare with the ancestors of Sanqing sect.


    Although Su Chen still has only Qi Tianjing cultivation accomplishments, it is guaranteed that one day, he will become a rising strong man in the new generation of holy kingdom. At that time, Lingshan sect will have two powerful holy Kingdom seats. At that time, Lingshan sect will be one of the top big sects in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    Without any worries, some casual practitioners without doors and sects went to find the elder Lintong at the first time and wanted to learn from the master.


    Some sect leaders also went to get in touch with the elder Lintong for the first time. No matter whether they want to join the Lingshan sect in the future, there will be no mistake in having a good relationship with the Lingshan sect now. They also expect to hunt more life elves under the leadership of Su Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    After a rest, continue to set off.


    But this time, in the rear of Lingshan sect, there were many immortal practitioners of other forces.


    We came to a hot spot again. A sect came first and was hunting the life elves, but it looked very embarrassed. I felt that if we insisted again, it would be hunted by the life elves in turn.


    The arrival of Su Chen and his party brought them great hope and hurriedly called for help.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen urged the heavenly light again and blocked all the hundreds of life elves in the hot silence point.


    "I''ll go. What''s the means?"


    "What a terrible holy light. Even the intermediate life Elves were suppressed by the relaxed town. They couldn''t get rid of it at all."


    "Is it the power of Sanqing sect? No, it''s not the giant elder of Lingshan sect?"


    "What ghost is the giant elder?"


    "Don''t you see? When the elder Su Chen first landed on the Yuanshi star, it was called a pull wind."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen coughed twice. What the hell? She has a nickname? Return giant elder, I beat you. Who gave me the name? It''s too special... You''re talented!


    "It''s too inefficient for you to hunt life elves alone. It''s better to follow the rear of our Lingshan sect and gather the strength of everyone in order to destroy life elves faster," Su Chen said.


    "Brother giant, the holy light is invincible and can strongly restrain the life elves. It''s great to have brother giant take the lead."


    "Brother giant, I don''t know where to learn. The power of this holy light can be comparable to that of the ancestors of Sanqing religion!"


    "I am a high-ranking disciple of the three Puritans. At the order of the ancestors of the three Puritans, I want to invite brother giant to have a chat."


    Su Chen''s face is going to be black when he sees everyone''s big brother. Lao Tzu''s strengths are obvious, but you don''t have to talk about it all the time.


    Just, these guys don''t mean any harm. There''s no need to haggle over every detail.


    Having a loud nickname is also conducive to enhancing Su Chen''s popularity in the immortal world.


    After he breaks through the realm of the holy king, he may have more titles of "giant Tianzun". It''s very exciting to think about it.


    "What''s the matter later? The most urgent thing now is to hunt the elves and stop the annihilation catastrophe." Su Chen said, and began to consult the surrounding life elves.


    There is no variant this time. The life Qi Su Chen obtained from hunting has been injected into Jiuli immortal gourd. Now the immortal Qi value has reached 2300 and can evolve 230 immortal drugs.


    In Su Chen''s storage ring, there are many top-level holy medicines collected, including those searched in the giant king''s treasure house and those in the whale landing secret place. However, most of them are processed holy medicines, and there are no fresh ones, but the evolution fairy medicine needs fresh holy medicine. In fact, this kind of fresh and mature top-level holy medicine is hard to find. I don''t want to spend time, It can only be purchased from the mall.


    Fortunately, Su Chen now has more than 200 skill points, which is an unprecedented level of sudden wealth. It''s still no problem to buy some holy medicine.


    Taking advantage of her leisure time, Su Chen kept browsing the mall and placed an order for finished holy medicine, but she was not in a hurry to buy it. Instead, she stored it in the shopping cart and bought it after finding it.


    "Well, the lucky cupboard has been refreshed."


    Su Chen looked happy because he saw that there were ten more flowers in the lucky cupboard.


    Did you brush hot roses again? Can''t you take Luo Xuanji right away!


    But Su Chen fixed her eyes and found that the newly painted flower props were still somewhat different from the hot roses.


    He clicked on the properties to see.


    "Flower of loyalty: a rare item with a unit price of 1 super skill point. The user can release pollen and inhale pollen with soul power to increase the loyalty to the user. The increase effect depends on the target''s willpower. The stronger the willpower, the weaker the effect, and vice versa."


    Pollen that can increase loyalty?


    The price is not cheap, but in terms of effect, it is not expensive, because it only requires the inhalation of pollen, and there is no regulation on the amount of pollen. The pollen produced by a flower can be absorbed by everyone in a confined space, which belongs to group loyalty blessing.


    If you take it out and use it alone for someone, it''s a waste.


    The best way Su Chen can think of is to use it for the whole disciples of Lingshan sect.


    It can improve the overall loyalty of Lingshan sect disciples.


    Whether it is used by Su Chen or Luo Xuanji, it has the same effect.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing. Buy it.


    Su Chen directly uses ten super skill points to buy the ten loyal flowers, and then seals them and collects them to avoid pollen scattering.


    At this time, the life elves in the heat silence point were also wiped out, and the rest of the life Qi was taken away. Su Chen hurried on to the next heat silence point again.


    In the dark night of the next two days, Su Chen has been wandering around all the hot silence points. The number of immortals following him is about more and more. At least 2000 immortals gathered at the peak. There is no way. Su Chen''s TIANYAO holy light is too against the sky. As long as he is not a senior life elf, once imprisoned by his holy light, he will lose all his resistance, Become the fish on the chopping board and let it be slaughtered.


    The efficiency of other people''s hard-working hunting of life elves is still very slow. With Su Chen, although it takes half of the Qi of life, it is also profitable on the whole, and there is almost no risk. Who doesn''t want to get involved.


    Su Chen does not refuse this. So many immortals are passed on by word of mouth, which is also a way for him to expand his influence. Now, among the immortals on the Yuanshi star, who doesn''t know Su Chen''s power, which makes Su Chen''s scenery no different for a time, even surpassing those strong in the holy kingdom.


    Finally, it was dawn.


    Because a large number of life elves have been hunted, the continuous outbreak of heat silence has been prevented, the extinction catastrophe has been effectively contained, and the end of the dark night will be so fast.


    But the real crisis really came.


    At dawn, the smell of high-level life elves began to appear on Yuanshi star.


    This is no longer the existence that ordinary immortals can deal with. Next is the battle, which belongs to the strong.


    The empress of heaven should appear soon.

 Chapter 1377

    Yuanshi star, God''s terrace.


    This is the largest relic on Yuanshi star, but the treasures inside have long been emptied. After the transformation of the three Puritans, it has temporarily become the foothold of the immortals for them to rest and heal.


    At this time, a large number of doctors of the three Puritans were busy because the wounded were constantly transported.


    With the appearance of high-level life elves one after another, many immortals who were running around were attacked, and their deaths and injuries were very heavy.


    Just then, a crisp dragon roared from the sky.


    The dark shadow blocks out the sun. It is a black dragon.


    "It''s the demon dragon! The goddess of heaven has finally come!"


    "This is the legendary devil killing dragon. It is said to be an ancient existence that has lived for more than 100 million years. It is the oldest life of the dragon family! It is regarded as a taboo existence by the dragon family."


    "It''s strange. Why is there only the demon dragon, the nine heaven holy Phoenix?"


    "Don''t you know that the Ninth Heaven holy Phoenix is monitoring the son of Qin in beigulu island."


    "Emperor Qin? Isn''t that guy dead yet?"


    When people talked, a great breath came from the sky.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed quiet.


    The great emperor was born and all sentient beings surrendered.


    Seeing the unparalleled and beautiful figure, the immortal practitioners of various forces, no matter what their cultivation level, lowered their heads and bowed down to worship.


    The ancestor of wudian cult also came forward to meet him at the first time. He fought a high-level life elf. He was seriously injured and was healing on the terrace of God.


    The goddess of heaven slowly descended on the God''s terrace, and the surrounding immortals had knelt together, one by one.


    The way of heaven does not come out. The strong emperor is the true God in the world and the symbol of omnipotence and invincibility. This is the influence of the strong emperor.


    "Welcome the empress."


    The ancestor of Wutian cult was the first to go forward, but he didn''t dare to go too close. He bowed ten feet away.


    The great emperor and the strong have an invisible imperial field around them. Without the permission of the great emperor, they rashly break into the imperial field, and even their lives will be in danger.


    The empress of heaven ignored all the living beings behind her. She just stood at the top of the God''s terrace and scanned the vast land outside.


    "It''s better than I thought. I thought the night time would last for at least six days. Now it''s only two days. The night time is over. It seems that the hunting efficiency of life elves is very high. Who is active on the battlefield now?"


    Hearing the question raised by the female emperor of Tongtian, Wu Tianjiao didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately said: "In addition to our Sanqing sect, all major forces have sent major combat forces to this hunting operation. There are nine strong holy kings, but the most active is not the holy king, but a Qi Tianjing elder named Su Chen of Lingshan sect. The ancestor of Sanqing sect said that he has cultivated TIANYAO holy light. With this holy light, he has strongly suppressed a large number of life elves and greatly improved the hunting efficiency, female The emperor should know this man. "


    "Su Chen... This little guy really impressed me." the female emperor of Tongtian seemed surprised. She knew that Su Chen was in Yuanshi star, but she didn''t expect that he would shine in Yuanshi star, and even overshadowed those holy kings.


    Turning around, the empress of heaven waved her hand, and thousands of Huaguang shrouded all the wounded. All the injuries and accumulated fatigue recovered in an instant, and suddenly became lively one by one.


    "Thank you, empress!"


    Such magic skills have attracted a burst of worship.


    Even a strong king like Wu Tian Jiao Zu has to admit that the realm of the great emperor is beyond words.


    If the immortal road is not closed, every one of the great emperors and strong people is qualified to promote the immortal position.


    "Let''s go and end the disaster," said the empress of heaven. Her figure disappeared and the next moment appeared on the head of the evil dragon hovering in the sky.


    The immortals in the God''s terrace also followed the evil dragon and set out in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, in the green mountains, the team led by Su Chen is being attacked by two senior life elves.


    The high-level life elves have evolved a certain wisdom and are very cunning. Moreover, Su Chen''s TIANYAO holy light is difficult to restrain their actions, so it is very difficult to deal with them.


    At the beginning and end of the team, there is a high-level elf. Su Chen and Luo Xuanji fight separately.


    Luo Xuanji is fine. She is strong. Although she has to pay a price to defeat the high elves, it''s not a problem to just block the attack of the high elves.


    However, Su Chen is under great pressure. Xiao Longnv, Lin Dong, Huang Xi and several powerful divine kings of other sects are helping him besiege the high-level elf, but the effect is very little. With the combat effectiveness of the divine Kingdom, it is almost impossible to break the defense.


    If Su Chen hadn''t kept pushing back the attack of the high elves with the holy light of heaven, they would be in a more dangerous situation now.


    "This is not the way to drag on. We don''t know when the support will arrive. Now there are high elves everywhere. No one can help us."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "you cover me. I''ll fight it."


    After all, Su Chen''s combat power is fully open, and the five fields are attached... This is not enough. As soon as he grits his teeth, he opens the sixth field, the field of light.


    This is a new field obtained by Su Chen after the evolution of Xianling root. Although he has just understood it and has never used it, with the high qualification bonus of Xianling root, Su Chen still mastered it very quickly.


    In the field of light, Su Chen seemed to ignite the holy light all over, incarnated into a light giant, and his combat effectiveness expanded again, reaching an unprecedented level.


    Holding the golden immortal meteorite gun, Su Chen came down to earth like the God of war. In an instant, he made a series of violent attacks on the high elves.


    Because the immortal meteorite gun is also entangled with the field of light, this set of attacks has produced a good damage to the high-level elves.


    The high-level elf was enraged, and the Qi of life surged and expanded dozens of times in an instant. He turned into a ferocious Eight Legged monster and trampled madly towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen seemed to be locked by some law force. He couldn''t move for a moment. Seeing that the crazy trampling of advanced experience was about to fall, the surrounding divine Kingdom also sent out one after another. Countless attacks fell on the Eight Legged giant beast, but the effect was very little.


    At this time, Lin Dong shot.


    "Eight thousand Dharma array, get up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, thousands of magic weapons roared out, forming a solid shield to protect Su Chen. The Eight Legged giant beast stepped on the defense network composed of magic weapons. Although it crushed at least thousands of sacred weapons and magic weapons in an instant, it still managed to stop its attack.


    Really, burn money!


    Su Chen took the opportunity to break free from the confinement, step out and jump to the top of the Eight Legged beast. The immortal meteorite gun exploded one after another. The White Gold radiance ran through the head of the Eight Legged beast, causing tons of damage, and forcibly crashed the body form of the high elves into a large area of life gas.

 Chapter 1378

    The output of the immortal meteorite gun was too explosive. Not only the surrounding immortals were stunned, but Su Chen himself was shocked. An advanced life elf was solved in this way. After all, he had not refined the immortal meteorite gun, so he could not give full play to all the power of the immortal meteorite gun.


    Of course, the restraint effect of TIANYAO holy light on the life elves is also a key factor. Without TIANYAO holy light, Su Chen can hardly restrict the action of the life elves even if he refined the immortal meteorite gun. Even if he can kill successfully in the end, the price must be much higher than now.


    "Su Chang is old and powerful!"


    A fat arhat wearing a golden cassock and smiling like Maitreya laughed. He is a Buddhist disciple of the divine kingdom from leixiaozhou, known as the happy Buddha.


    "Big brother, it''s a good means. I''m willing to take advantage of it. I can''t refuse to obey the old man."


    The speaker was an old man with a gray beard and three eyes on his forehead. He was honored as "Taoist with three eyes". He was also a cultivation achievement in the kingdom of God. He was very famous in the scattered cultivation circle, and he intended to join the Lingshan sect.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He picked a long gun and rushed to Luo Xuanji to help her deal with another high-level elf.


    Lin Tong put away the magic weapons all over the sky, looked at a pile of broken copper and iron, and the meat was too painful. He caught up with Su Chen and said, "Su Changlao, do you want to reimburse?"


    Huang Xi turned her eyes: "Lin Changlao, you can ask for an old face. If it weren''t brother Chen just now, we would all be trampled to death."


    "You little girl don''t know how to be considerate of the old man." Lin Tong blew his beard angrily and stared.


    "The sky shines with holy light!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the holy light fell on the side of the high-level elf and blocked its action. Luo Xuanji also counterattacked. Su Chen directly threw the immortal meteorite gun to Luo Xuanji. Anyway, the immortal meteorite gun hasn''t recognized the owner yet. Anyone can use it. In Luo Xuanji''s hand, even if it can only double the damage, the effect is extremely considerable.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Luo Xuanji was holding a fairy meteorite gun. His black hair was flying wantonly. His clothes and clothes made a sound of hunting. The atmosphere of the holy kingdom was raised to the extreme. The world was shocked and trembled. The fairy meteorite gun came out strongly. Under the violent blow of a storm, he finally killed the high-level elf.


    Su Chen acted according to the time and absorbed the life Qi scattered all over the sky and transformed it into immortal Qi.


    That''s amazing!


    The life Qi of the two high elves almost fell into Su Chen''s population. The transformed immortal Qi was quite considerable, almost filling up Su Chen''s sea of knowledge by one percent!


    Although one percent is not much, it is a qualitative leap compared with the original aura.


    The team regrouped.


    Luo Xuanji threw the immortal meteorite gun to Su Chen and said, "just now I sensed the smell of the evil dragon. I think the female emperor of Tongtian should have come to the Yuanshi star. Next, all our actions focus on assisting the female emperor. We should not continue such a battle, but find out the high elves to mark, so that the female emperor can clear and suppress."


    Su Chen thought: "I have a good way."


    After all, Su Chen soared into the sky, and the bright field was fully launched. For a time, the brightness of the sky continued to surge. The original blue sky was soon invisible. Instead, a gorgeous light was released towards heaven and earth, just like a supernova about to explode.


    The holy light has a restraining effect on the life elf. Similarly, it will also stimulate the anger of the life elf and force the life elf to take the initiative to expose it.


    But this alone is not enough. In order for these life elves hidden in the dark to come out on their own, he also needs to move his hands and feet to the holy light and infiltrate some ridicule into the holy light.


    To put it bluntly, it is to attract monsters with holy light.


    Advanced life elves are powerful, but their IQ is not high after all, even very low. Sarcasm is very effective for them, and the coverage of holy light is very large. Together, the effect is even better.


    The brightness is still surging. Driven by the immortal spirit, the holy power attribute of TIANYAO holy light has been full. The holy light determines its strength by brightness purity. Su Chen''s TIANYAO holy light has surpassed the ordinary art of light. Now it is further improved, and it is even more pure and flawless.


    At this time, just like looking down from space, you will find that the surface of half of the original star is covered by a dazzling halo.


    "This is... A miracle!"


    Countless people marveled from the bottom of their hearts.


    More followers of the three Puritans, bathed in the pure and flawless holy light, showed extremely pious expressions on their faces, knelt down in the direction of the source of the holy light, and recited the secret of the three Puritans.


    It was the Sanqing sect group. At this time, they all put their hands together, with a trace of awe for the overwhelming holy light.


    "Why is it him... Why is it him..."


    Zhang Daoling''s face turned black. He regretted his previous actions very much. He just got the news that the separation of Huoyan saint was killed. It must be the great work of Lingshan sect. Now Su Chen has such a strong power of light. With the degree of belief in light in the Sanqing religion, Su Chen''s absolute status in the Sanqing religion has soared. All believers, even archbishops and ancestors, Will love Su Chen.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by greed!" Zhang Daoling couldn''t help shaking his head. He was even considering whether to take the initiative to find Su Chen to make an apology and admit his mistake.


    "Woo woo..."


    The roar of countless life elves came from all directions.


    Tens of thousands of life elves, under the merciless ridicule of the holy light, ran in the direction of Su Chen.


    Soon, Su Chen''s area was surrounded by the life elves.


    "Gudong..."


    "This scene is terrible!"


    "There are at least a thousand high-level elves. It''s terrible. There''s nothing in front of this scene!"


    "Su Changlao, that''s enough, that''s enough! Take the magic power quickly!"


    "We''re finished."


    Just when the people were scared white by a large group of life elves, Su Chen finally converged and was full of light.


    Under the washing of the holy light, Su Chen felt that his body and mind, inside and outside, seemed to be extremely clean and spotless.


    This is the top form of sunshine bath!


    As for those life elves, Su Chen didn''t care at all, because he had noticed that the empress of heaven came.


    Without any sign, her figure had appeared nearby. If her breath had not suppressed those manic life elves, those life elves would have been killed at this time.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and landed on a mountain top.


    In front of him is the female emperor who stands with her hands down and the emperor''s field is fully open.


    Su Chen couldn''t understand how strong her field was. She just felt that her whole breath seemed to have broken through the sky and could radiate into the very distant cosmic void. That''s the so-called Tongtian.


    "Empress, we meet again." Su Chen smiled.


    The empress turned and walked to Su Chen. Su Chen thought she was going to do something. As a result, the empress stretched out her green onion and white jade finger and knocked directly on his head.


    "Are you deliberately creating problems for me? So many life elves are attracted all at once. I really think the great emperor is invincible?" the female emperor of Tongtian said angrily.


    Su Chen was embarrassed: "can''t the female emperor solve these elves? Let me lead some away first. Anyway, it''s fast enough. They shouldn''t catch up with me."


    "Just, actually, the quantity is not much. I''d better give it to me."


    After that, the empress of heaven soared up in the air, and the colorful divine light condensed around her body, and instantly turned into a colorful rainbow to fly out. In an instant, it was convenient for the life elves around to fight.


    No, it''s not so much a confrontation as a unilateral killing. Even the high-level life elves can''t survive her attack. Whether strong or weak, it''s a one shot second kill. According to this speed, ask all the life elves around you for advice, which is at most a piece of incense.


    Su Chen smashed her mouth and muttered, "this is not invincible? What can it be invincible!"

 Chapter 1379

    The arrival of the goddess of heaven officially means that the annihilation disaster has come to an end. As long as the remaining life elves are cleaned up, they are doomed to be unable to turn over any storms.


    Watching the seven rainbow lights flying all over the sky, countless life Elves were killed one after another, and everyone present was relieved.


    There has never been a concept of peace in the fairy world. The reason why most of the immortals can live in a relatively stable environment is to rely on the protection of the five invincible great emperors, so that the immortals will not be infringed. Whether it is the annihilation of the great disaster or the invasion of the demon clan, the great emperor and the strong are the most critical combat power. As long as the great emperor and the strong can stand firm, Then the pattern of the world will remain relatively stable.


    For the great emperor and the strong, any immortal is full of awe.


    Sanqing religion takes light as its foundation and respects the will of heaven. However, everyone knows that the will of heaven is indifferent and has no feelings. It will not interfere with the operation of the order of the world. On the contrary, it will lower the natural disaster and prevent the immortals from climbing to a higher level. However, the great emperor and the strong will not. They will always appear in the most dangerous place and silently protect the common people.


    The ancestor of Sanqing religion also appeared later.


    "The demon clan is becoming more and more rampant. We can''t put many undercover agents in our immortal practitioners again and again. Our Sanqing sect will call on the world to cultivate the immortal holy gate, strengthen the suppression of the demon clan, and disintegrate the wolf ambition of the demon clan!"


    "I will abide by the law of the patriarch."


    All friars have no objection. In the fight against the demon family, the immortals have always stood on the same front.


    In less than a incense burning time, the empress of Tongtian wiped out all the life elves. At this time, a large amount of life Qi was filled between heaven and earth. Su Chen couldn''t sit still and went crazy to absorb the life Qi with Jiuli immortal gourd.


    But before she absorbed much, Su Chen was restrained by a pair of wonderful hands.


    "Empress... I have no face like you."


    The empress of heaven was too lazy to pay attention to Su Chen. After catching him, she crossed half of Yuanshi star and came to the other side of Yuanshi star.


    Before, Su Chen''s holy light only attracted half of the life elves of the original star. The other half of the holy light could not be shrouded. Now there are still many life elves walking, which also need to be eliminated quickly.


    "Continue."


    The empress of heaven threw Su Chen on a mountain and said faintly.


    Su Chen is so ashamed that the empress takes her as a tool.


    Alas, who makes his holy light so easy to use? It has the value of being used by the great emperor and the strong. It should also be regarded as a blessing.


    With a bitter smile, Su Chen launched the bright field, repeated his old technique, released the mocking light again, and attracted all the life elves to come.


    After this wave, there were not many life elves, but there were also three or four thousand. When they gathered to a certain degree, the female emperor of Tongtian shot again and caught all the life elves.


    Although she had seen the power of the empress of heaven, Su Chen was still shocked.


    He always thought that the great emperor was just a big realm higher than the holy king. Although the strength gap was large, it was also large and limited.


    But after seeing the means of the empress of heaven, Su Chen knew that his idea was too childish. The gap between the great emperor and the holy king was by no means a simple gap. It was not too much to say the difference between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the empress of heaven was flying with colorful auspicious clouds, Su Chen swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help thumbing up: "empress - cow!"


    "Cow? I''m a Phoenix, not a cow."


    The empress of heaven said with a serious face.


    Su Chen: "


    Forget it. You can''t joke with this monster. Take it easy.


    "Empress, when shall we leave for Hades?"


    "In a few days, I''ll let you know when I''m going."


    "OK."


    Whew, the empress of heaven disappeared in situ. Su Chen didn''t think much. She took Jiuli Xianhu and went to absorb the life gas around her. There were no outsiders in this place. All the life gas was wrapped up by Su Chen alone. Don''t be too happy to absorb it.


    Soon, the immortal Qi value of Jiuli Xianhu broke through the 100000 mark!


    There is still a lot of life Qi, but Su Chen did not continue to absorb it to Jiuli Xianhu for the time being, but all of it was absorbed into his own sea of knowledge and transformed into immortal Qi.


    When the last breath of life was drained by Su Chen, he knew that the content of immortal Qi in the sea had reached one tenth.


    It''s very comfortable and feels good to fly.


    After stretching, Su Chen went to find the meeting of Lingshan sect. At this time, everyone gathered together, but no one left.


    Su Chen went to Luo Xuan''s fuselage and said, "the annihilation disaster is over. Why doesn''t anyone go?"


    "Don''t worry. After the annihilation disaster is completely over, Yuanshi star will open an ancient secret place. This is Yuanshi star''s reward to the immortals. This ancient secret place will contain a lot of ancient treasures. If you are lucky, you can harvest a lot of top opportunities in it."


    Hearing Luo Xuanji''s words, Su Chen looked happy and had a treasure to collect? Happy.


    At this time, the ancestors of Sanqing religion and Wutian religion flew towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen knew that they must have come for the holy light. This was also expected by Su Chen, so he didn''t mean to avoid it and took the initiative to come forward.


    "Younger generation Su Chen, I''d like to meet the ancestors of Sanqing sect and wudian sect. If you''re here to invite me to join Sanqing sect, please forgive me for my rude refusal. I''m very good at Lingshan sect. My mother takes good care of me. I won''t leave Lingshan sect."


    After saying that, Su Chen also took a look at Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji''s heart moved and couldn''t help laughing. With that smile, the flowers in heaven and earth vied to bloom. It was beautiful.


    "Well..."


    The ancestor of Wutian cult was speechless. I didn''t expect Su Chen to refuse so simply. The key is to refuse. We didn''t plan to rob people with Luo Xuanji, but your good show of love is all Taoist friends. Why hurt.


    The founder of the Sanqing sect smiled and said, "Su Xiaoyou doesn''t want to join the Sanqing sect. Naturally, the Taoist priest won''t insist, but the Taoist priest has some doubts. I want to ask Su Xiaoyou to answer one or two questions."


    Su Chen nodded: "teach Zu, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "Where did Su Xiaoyou build the TIANYAO holy light? The art of light is only recorded in the lost Xuantian Taoist collection. If you have any news about Xuantian Taoist collection, please let me know."


    Sure enough, he came for Xuantian daozang.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what the Xuantian Taoist hiding place said by the religious ancestor is. What I cultivate is only the heavenly light. I got it in an ancient secret place. There''s nothing else."


    Su Chen has a complete collection of Xuantian Taoism. It''s too shocking to say. I''m afraid it will cause the shock of the whole Sanqing religion. Moreover, Su Chen has no way to explain the origin of Xuantian Taoism. He can''t say that he has a skill point system in his soul.


    So it''s better to hide such things as far as possible.

 Chapter 1380

    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Sanqing sect did not continue to question, but said: "so, can you teach Sanqing sect the art of TIANYAO holy light? This art can play a great role in fighting against the demon clan. As a resource replacement, Su Xiaoyao can go to our Sanqing sect treasure house and choose any treasure you like."


    Su Chen was happy as soon as she heard it.


    In fact, when he publicly used the holy light of heaven, he didn''t intend to hide it, because he also knew that if the holy light of heaven was mastered by the Sanqing sect, it would be a great good thing for the whole Hongmeng immortal cultivation world. Even if the ancestors of the Sanqing sect didn''t mention it, Su Chen would find an opportunity to make the cultivation method of the holy light of heaven public.


    This has no loss to Su Chen. After all, he has the light attribute fairy root, which is an advantage that no one can have. Therefore, even if others practice TIANYAO holy light to the peak, they still can''t surpass him.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Sanqing religion will take the initiative to put forward the concept of resource replacement.


    In fact, this is quite common in the immortal cultivation world. The resource replacement is to exchange what is needed. The two forces with close relations can achieve a win-win situation through resource replacement, which has an improvement effect on both forces.


    Moreover, the resource replacement method of the ancestors of Sanqing religion is also very simple and direct, that is, let Su Chen go to the treasure house of Sanqing religion and choose favorite treasures at will. The word "random" is optional, but it is not random at all.


    The history of Sanqing religion is so long and the inside information is so deep. The collection of the treasure house of Sanqing religion cannot be compared with that of other forces. The inside information is not something that can be owned by a sudden outbreak and needs a long time of accumulation.


    Su Chen said with a smile: "the founder is so sincere. If Su refuses again, it will be too impolite."


    Seeing Su Chen''s promise, both the ancestors of Sanqing religion and Wutian religion showed a gratifying smile.


    With TIANYAO holy light, Sanqing religion is bound to lead to a new wave of development. More immortals will join Sanqing religion and throw themselves into the embrace of light. What they need to pay is only to give up some treasures in the treasure house. Such resource replacement is quite conversion for Sanqing religion, because the most important thing Sanqing religion needs is treasures.


    Su Chen didn''t ink either. He immediately took out a Hongmeng pearl and urged the divine pattern to engrave the cultivation method of TIANYAO holy light into the Hongmeng pearl through the divine pattern. It took more than ten minutes to complete it.


    He handed the Hongmeng spirit beads engraved with divine patterns to the ancestor of Sanqing religion. Su Chen said, "if you are free tomorrow, Su will visit the headquarters of Sanqing religion again."


    "Dashan, the gate of the bright world, is open to Su Xiaoyou at any time."


    After that, the ancestors of Sanqing sect and Wutian sect turned and left.


    Luo Xuanji said at this time, "you did a good job. Although you paid a certain price, it will be of great benefit to you to rule Lingshan sect and Lingshan Jingzhou in the future."


    "Niang Niang has decided that she wants me to be the successor?" Su Chen smiled.


    Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and said to the disciples of Lingshan sect, "the secret territory is about to open. Seize the time to restore spiritual power, and you can return to Lingshan after the strategy."


    The major forces came to the terrace of God one after another and repaired it all day.


    A day later, over the Yuanshi star, there was a sudden ethereal and pleasant bell, which sounded loud and melodious, just like the sound from ancient times.


    This is a sign that the secret realm is about to open.


    Su Chen, who was keeping her eyes closed, also opened her eyes. She was about to get up, but she was pressed by something. When she looked down, she saw that Huang Xi was lying on his thigh, sleeping soundly. Everyone was looking for the bell, but she was not awakened at all.


    Su Chen smiled, grabbed her hair, cut it into a small cluster, poked it into her ear and turned it around.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Xi suddenly woke up, rubbed her ears hard, and then said angrily, "I hate..."


    Su Chen stood up with a big hand and took out a crystal clear marinated pig''s foot. When Yuxi saw it, she brightened up and took it away quickly.


    Silly girl, it''s easy to coax.


    Luo Xuanji came over at this time, summoned the disciples of Lingshan sect and said, "the secret realm has been opened, but the situation has changed. This time, the secret realm of Yuanshi is opened, and the degree of danger is high. Monks under the divine king''s realm are easy to die when they enter it, so others don''t need to leave and stay on the terrace of God to continue to rest."


    Hearing the speech, although the disciples of Lingshan sect were disappointed, they bowed down and said, "yes."


    Although Su Chen is not a divine king, his combat power is comparable to that of the top divine king. Naturally, he wants to attack the secret territory of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Finally, Lingshan sent five people to set out in the direction of the bell.


    The little dragon girl is naturally among them. She holds Su Chen''s arm intimately. The silky and smooth vermilion moon night dress, with body temperature, keeps rubbing Su Chen''s arm. The touch is very beautiful.


    Seeing this, Huang Xi was jealous and learned from Xiao Longnv to take Su Chen''s arm.


    Two little beauties sandwiched Su Chen in the middle, squeezed around and competed with each other.


    Su Chen doesn''t mind at all. She even enjoys it.


    After flying for a long time, the bell was still near and far, and the surrounding spatial structure became a little erratic. Su Chen played divine patterns to wrap the people up so as not to get lost.


    They continued to go north and became fat for a while. The surrounding magnetic field changed. They seemed to be near the north pole of Yuanshi star.


    Some experts have come here in advance and gathered.


    Gawain Gauss, the brothers of the holy Kingdom, are also among them.


    When they saw Su Chen and his party, they immediately showed their hatred. The seven shenwangjing and hundreds of qitianjing disciples of the brotherhood alliance were all destroyed. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t need to think that it was definitely the work of Lingshan sect. So many experts died at once. The blow to the brotherhood alliance was painful. The Gao brothers must be counted in the Lingshan sect.


    Before, the Gao brothers ambushed secretly and have been looking for opportunities to attack the Lingshan sect. However, Su Chen Shengguang blessed him with great appeal and summoned a large number of immortals to follow him. Later, the female emperor of Tongtian appeared again. How dare the Gao brothers teach others to teach axes in front of the great emperor.


    But now it''s different. The female emperor of Tongtian has left Yuanshi star. Now there are absolutely few people qualified to enter Yuanshi secret territory to challenge. Their two brothers will have a great advantage in the secret territory. It''s not difficult to find an opportunity to attack Luo Xuanji at that time.


    "This damned woman must die!"


    "Only by killing Luo Xuanji and taking over Lingshan sect can we recover the losses of our brother League."


    "When!"


    Another crisp bell came.


    Suddenly, the earth shook, and a towering tower rose from the ground and kept climbing up, breaking through the clouds and reaching the top of the sky.


    "This is the Tianyuan Tower!"


    "The secret place of Tianyuan Tower! It''s actually the secret place of Tianyuan Tower! It''s really interesting."


    The great sage covered the sky came slowly with his eyes exposed.

 Chapter 1381

    "Tianyuan tower? Is it......" Lin Tong looked surprised.


    Su Chen asked, "elder Lin, what''s unusual about the Tianyuan tower?"


    Lin Tong swallowed his saliva, looked in awe at the rising tower and said, "in those years, the great emperor of Yuanshi realized the opportunity in this Tianyuan tower, and then became the strong man of a generation of great emperor. Moreover, it is rumored that the great emperor of Yuanshi once spied the mystery of eternal life in the Tianyuan tower."


    "It''s here."


    Su Chen was really surprised. He looked at Tianyuan tower and became dignified.


    At this time, the Tianyuan tower has gradually calmed down and put its full picture in front of the public.


    The Tianyuan tower is not a tower, but a hexagonal prism. Its surface is also made of hexagonal stones, which is similar to the structure of honeycomb net.


    Under the Tianyuan tower, there are six hexagonal door openings, which should be the entrance to the secret place.


    However, the six entrances have different breath, which seems to lead to different regions, and the breath of the entrance is still changing from time to time, which is not a stable spatial structure.


    After a brief check, Su Chen noticed the extraordinary of the Tianyuan tower, because Su Chen found that the Tianyuan tower did not belong to any spatial dimension, but a spatial form beyond the dimension.


    It is also true and illusory, erratic and elusive.


    At this time, many immortals rushed into the Tianyuan tower excitedly. Luo Xuanji also said: "go in. The Tianyuan tower will not open for too long. There are nine floors in it. If you want to get more and better opportunities, you must seize the time."


    "My mother came to Tianyuan tower before?" Su Chen asked curiously. Listening to Luo Xuanji, she seemed to know it very well.


    Luo Xuanji said, "no, but my father died in the Tianyuan tower."


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately said, "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It was a long time ago. My father and Yuanshi emperor were immortals of the same era. In those years, they also formed a team to explore ancient mysteries all over the universe. Until the extinction disaster 270000 years ago, my father and Yuanshi emperor entered the Tianyuan tower together and fell here. So far, their bones have not been found."


    Luo Xuanji''s tone is very calm. At her age and state, it is difficult to have emotional ups and downs. However, the emergence of Tianyuan tower still surprised Luo Xuanji. To a large extent, Luo Xuanji came to Yuanshi star and joined the way of heaven in order to find the whereabouts of Tianyuan tower.


    But many years later, she didn''t find it.


    But I never thought that today, here, the Tianyuan tower, which has disappeared for a long time, would suddenly emerge in such a form.


    Following Luo Xuanji''s footsteps, they walked towards the Tianyuan tower and came to an entrance.


    Considering the special space in the Tianyuan tower and the unstable spatial structure of the entrance, Su Chen may be randomly transmitted to different areas. Su Chen immediately made a divine pattern to connect the people.


    Then they entered the entrance at the bottom of the tower and disappeared into the darkness.


    Just after su Chen and his party entered the Tianyuan tower, the Gao brothers also appeared outside the entrance with a murderous intention.


    The two brothers looked at each other, their eyes burst out cold, and walked into the Tianyuan tower at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Tianyuan tower.


    Looking around, there are a large number of black chains all over the world. The diameter of these black chains is tens of meters thick. They go from heaven to earth and crisscross. I don''t know where they extend and have no end at all.


    After su Chen and his party entered the Tianyuan tower, they appeared on a broken chain. The chain was still shaking. It seemed that something was hanging below, and there were bursts of fishy wind from time to time.


    Below is the dark and bottomless area. Su Chen directly lowered a heavenly light to illuminate the world below.


    "Hiss!"


    Where the light shone, the people found that the thick chain under their feet extended several kilometers below. At the place where the chain broke, a silver wolf with blood was imprisoned, and he was still alive, but he was too weak to struggle.


    Lintong seemed to find something and exclaimed, "this silver wolf... Seems to be the strange records of mountains and seas." The northern qiuwang Mountain Wolf recorded in is a terrible beast that was active in beigulu island in ancient times. At that time, when the wolves were the strongest and prosperous, they almost killed all the creatures of other nationalities in beigulu island. Later, an ancient sage killed the wolves and saved hundreds of millions of creatures in beigulu Island. "


    After a pause, Lin Dong said again: "according to the records of the strange records of mountains and seas, the northern hill mountain wolf has been extinct for more than 30 million years. I didn''t expect to see a living northern hill mountain wolf in the Tianyuan tower, but it seems that this guy is dying."


    Su Chen''s mind moved, jumped down and came directly to the silver wolf.


    "Roar..."


    The hoarse roar came from the silver wolf''s throat. Although it was dead, it was still fierce. When he saw Su Chen, he wanted to open his mouth and bite.


    But it was too weak to open its mouth. It could only make a hoarse roar without any threat.


    Su Chen looked at the weak but still proud eyes of the silver wolf and said in a condensed voice, "surrender to me, you can live."


    "Roar!"


    Su Chen''s words seemed to annoy the silver wolf. He used his last strength to roar. There was no one to obey, and even wanted to swallow Su Chen alive.


    Touch!


    The silver wolf''s sharp teeth, but did not touch Su Chen, were bounced away by the TIANYAO holy light around Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, his breath broke out instantly, and the terrible pressure rolled on the silver wolf from all directions. His body was deformed and twisted, and his tail was cocked up.


    "Again, surrender to me or die."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful recovery of the northern hill mountain wolf."


    "Beiqiu Wangshan Wolf: in the middle of the divine Kingdom, he was once the leader of the powerful wolf family. After being captured, he was imprisoned in the Tianyuan tower for 30 million years. The oil has run out and the lamp has dried up. He can survive today by relying on strong willpower."


    Wolf king?


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that he had a good eye and got another divine king pet.


    Take out a pill and throw it into the mouth of the silver Wolf: "swallow it."


    The silver wolf swallowed the pill. Su Chen took out another in-situ resurrection card to help him repair his injury, and then urged Da Riyan to burn off the black chain on the silver wolf and set him free again.


    Soon, the silver wolf recovered a lot. Although he couldn''t reach the peak state, he at least had the ability to move. His body shrunk a lot and crept down in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen was more satisfied and sat directly on the wolf king and took it as a mount.


    "There are a few erhas in my family. They are too naughty. You follow me and train those two goods in the future." Su Chen patted the wolf king''s head.


    "Ouch."


    Is it Er HA or er Huo?


    No matter what the master says, just do it.

 Chapter 1382

    Looking at Su Chen''s acceptance of the northern Hill Wangshan wolf''s return, Lin Dong was speechless, while Huang Xi ran over curiously and touched the wolf king''s soft fur. She seemed to like it very much. She asked, "brother Chen, can you let me sit down?"


    Su Chen smiled and stretched out his hand, then pulled Yuxi onto the wolf king''s back, sat in his arms and hugged her Yingying''s small waist.


    Yuxi''s ears were red, but she didn''t struggle. She pretended to calmly touch the wolf king''s head: "what''s its name?"


    "I haven''t named it yet. Why don''t you give it a name," Su Chen said.


    Huang Xi thought for a moment and said, "then call it Lingshan kuzi. It''s just that our Lingshan sect still lacks a guardian beast. The big dog in the divine king''s realm is absolutely qualified."


    "Wuwu..."


    The wolf king turned his head and shouted at Su Chenwei qubaba twice. Obviously, he didn''t like the name.


    The wolf king of the Wangshan wolf family in the North Hill has lived for 30 million years. Finally, he was lucky to see the sun again. As a result, he directly changed from the wolf king to a cool boy. The gap between before and after is so big that no one can accept it.


    Su Chen was quite speechless when she heard the name Lingshan kuzi. Although the wolf king is very cool, it has nothing to do with the word Zi. 30 million old Zi?


    However, since Huang Xi likes it, Su Chen won''t raise any objection.


    As for the wolf king''s opposition... Who cares.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "well, call it cool boy in the future. As a guardian animal of Lingshan, you want the coolest wolf boy!"


    "Hee hee, brother Chen, look, how happy kuzi is."


    Wolf king: smile on the surface, MMP in the heart.


    The little dragon girl also flew over, stared at Huang Xi with jealousy, then sat behind Su Chen, hugged Su Chen and leaned close to Su Chen.


    Caught in the center by the second daughter, Su Chen floated again.


    It would be more perfect if we could deceive the mysterious mother.


    However, Luo Xuanji is obviously not very interested in the wolf king cool boy. She has begun to check around.


    Lin Dong''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to want to study the extinct Beiqiu Wangshan wolf, but he didn''t mean to go to the fun. He thought that the Beiqiu Wangshan wolf would become the guardian beast of Lingshan sect in the future. There were many opportunities for research, and it wasn''t urgent at the moment.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the iron lock shook in the distance. Su Chen looked up and saw Luo Xuanji dragging a thick iron lock. At the other end of the iron lock, it seemed to be connected with an ancient and thick metal door, but the metal door was too heavy and seemed to have some prohibition. Ju ran couldn''t pull up the metal door with Luo Xuanji''s power.


    Su Chen quickly rushed over with kuzi. He jumped to Luo Xuanji''s side and looked at it. Sure enough, he found that there were dense ancient arrays around the metal door.


    "Leave it to me."


    Su Chen urged Shenwen to come forward and prepare to crack the array.


    But when Su Chen stepped into the array range, he inspired what array. For a moment, the iron chains around him roared at the same time, followed by a ghost like breath.


    Hundreds of black shadows like ghosts appeared around them. Their necks were tied by a black iron collar. They were all dressed in prison clothes and had no facial expressions. They were very strange.


    "Don''t worry, you can concentrate on breaking the array." Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded. Luo Xuanji shot. These ghosts are insignificant.


    He took a deep breath, hundreds of millions of divine patterns were shining, and began to try his best to crack the array on the metal door.


    This divine pattern structure... Although ancient and seemingly simple, it contains a strange mystery, which makes Su Chen dare not despise the carelessness.


    The process of breaking the array was much more difficult than he thought. He was completely involved in it. It took more than half an hour before he successfully cracked the last array on the metal door. In an instant, the iron lock shook, and the metal door fell off, revealing a black vortex. I don''t know where to go.


    Luo Xuanji also solved the ghosts around him and led them into the vortex of space.


    When the light was restored again, they were already on the second floor of Tianyuan tower.


    Looking ahead, there is a huge mine. The mine contains a large number of rare minerals with incredible variety, as if it was not born, but artificially made.


    Never mind, since I see so many rare minerals, they are mine!


    "Great. These rare minerals are enough for me to forge thousands of holy magic weapons to make up for my previous losses."


    Lin Tong flew towards the mine impatiently.


    Su Chen also immediately followed.


    Viewed from a close distance, the mine is larger than expected, with a height of about 20000 meters and a diameter of nearly 20000 meters. It is not a towering mountain, but more like a big fat pier squatting on the ground.


    Lin Tong has offered dozens of mountain hammers at this meeting. At the same time, he began to roar and start to break the mountain and mine.


    "Elder Lin needs help?" Su Chen said.


    "No, it''s enough for me here. Mining is my favorite in my life besides collecting magic weapons and making magic weapons." Lin Tong was busy and excited.


    Su Chen didn''t have much interest in these minerals. Instead, he found that there was a medicine mountain full of holy medicine not far from the mine. This medicine mountain immediately attracted Su Chen''s attention. Isn''t this what he lacks most now!


    A large number of holy drugs that have entered the mature stage!


    Su Chen immediately flew to Yaoshan, checked it briefly, confirmed that there were no dangerous prohibitions around, and landed on the top of Yaoshan.


    Compared with the mine, Yaoshan is much smaller, less than 2000 meters high, but it is full of all kinds of medicinal materials, and it is sorted according to the five elements. The holy drugs of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth grow in turn. Obviously, this is not formed naturally.


    It should have been left in ancient times. This should be the opportunity in Tianyuan tower,


    "Brother, look, here is a stone tablet." the extraordinary dragon girl suddenly said to Su Chen.


    Following her guidance, Su Chen walked over and found a collapsed stone tablet in a pile of densely growing medicinal materials.


    Seeing the words on the stone tablet, Su Chen looked surprised and immediately came to Lin Dong to stop him from continuing to open the mountain.


    Lin Dong was in a good mood. He was suddenly blocked by Su Chen and asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chen directly took Lin Dong to the medicine mountain and asked him to see the words recorded on the stone tablet.


    "This is the legacy left by the Buddha. Anyone who enters this place can collect a ton of spirit mine and ten medicinal herbs at will, but remember not to overdo it. Otherwise, it will lead to greed. At least it will lose Qi and fortune, or it will destroy people - the word left at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    After reading the words left on the stone tablet, Lin Dong trembled and threw out the spirit mine in his hand.


    Luo Xuanji also came over at this time. She said, "there are many white bones at the foot of the mountain. There are many mined spirit mines and some dead herbs scattered there."


    Su Chen said, "they should be greedy immortals. They want to take more treasures, but they leave their lives here."


    Huang Xi pursed her lips and said, "it''s true that the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty left such a treasure land for the predestined people, but set such a rule, and hid the stone tablet. If it wasn''t found by the Dragon Girl sister in time, I''m afraid we would all have to explain here."

 Chapter 1383

    Su Chen, there are five of them. If you count the cool wolf king, there are at most six.


    You can take six tons of rare minerals and 60 holy herbs.


    However, there are not many, because there are plenty of goods here and no one else has arrived, so there is time to pick out the most valuable things to take away.


    "Pick medicinal materials first. I''ve sensed the breath of some nine top holy medicines. I may not be able to fill 60 of them, but it''s ok if it''s an ordinary nine top holy medicine with rare properties."


    Su Chen said, and they immediately began to get busy. Even Luo Xuanji was not idle. After all, her quota could not be wasted.


    Soon, all 60 herbs were picked successfully.


    There are only more than 20 of the top nine holy medicines, but they are also good.


    Others are some rare middle nine grades, which are also quite good.


    However, it can''t be transplanted into Jiuli Xianhu for the time being. We''ll wait until we go out.


    Then they went to the mine to search for six tons of rare ore and collected them respectively.


    Just then, a hanging ladder appeared in front of the crowd, which was the channel to the third floor.


    Su Chen took the lead in climbing the ladder and ascended to the sky step by step, directly crossing the third floor of Tianyuan tower.


    There was a gray mist ahead, and there was some creepy horror in the silence.


    Shrouded in gray mist, it seems to be an extremely dangerous world.


    To be on the safe side, Su Chen first played a divine pattern array to spread as far as possible and carry out protection and early warning.


    In this way, if anything unclean comes near, you can find it at the first time.


    Later, Su Chen sorted out 60 holy medicines and transplanted them into Jiuli immortal gourd. Then he spent 6000 immortal Qi value to evolve all these holy medicines into immortal medicines.


    For a time, the whole Jiuli immortal gourd was filled with refreshing and strange medicine incense. Taking more breath seemed to prolong life and live a few more years.


    Sixty fairy medicines fluttered in the wind under Su Chen''s eyes and were full of vitality.


    "Zuya, take care of these miraculous medicines for me. As a reward, you can choose one of these miraculous medicines and use it yourself."


    "Good master."


    That''s the master? What a disgrace.


    But I like it.


    Lin Tong also handled the ore at this time. Then they set out and walked into the fog.


    "Roar..."


    Cool boy suddenly issued a low roar, as if he had found something dangerous approaching.


    Su Chen waved his big hand, and the dazzling holy light penetrated the fog and illuminated the front.


    Under the light of the holy light, the phantom shadows of plaything ghosts floated around in the fog, dense and thousands of them.


    But in the moment of being illuminated by the holy light, these ghosts are like water vapor. When they see the sunny day, they are evaporated in an instant.


    Su Chen took the lead and walked all the way unimpeded. He didn''t encounter any obstacles at all. After feeling the threat of the holy light, the ghosts in the distance hid far away and didn''t dare to approach.


    "This seems to be a mass grave," Lin Dong said.


    Looking around, the ground is covered with large and small yellow earth bags and simple cemeteries. Some cemeteries have collapsed, revealing dense white bones. They come from some debris. These bones came from the immortals and have been buried for a long time. Most of them died 270000 years ago.


    It was the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Su Chen noticed that Luo Xuanji''s breathing was obviously heavy.


    Because, among these graves, there may be the remains of her father.


    Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed Luo Xuanji''s arm: "madam, otherwise you''d better have a rest first. Let me check the road behind you first."


    Luo Xuanji shook his head: "no, move on."


    After that, Luo Xuanji patted Su Chen''s hand without moving. Su Chen was a little flustered, but Luo Xuanji didn''t use much strength. It just made Su Chen feel a little pain. There was no lesson or warning, but he wasn''t close to that.


    Sure enough, it''s only a little close to 90, but this is the key point. If you can''t break through, you can''t complete the strategy after all.


    But Su Chen is not in a hurry. Enjoying the process is the most important.


    This time, Luo Xuanji took the lead, and Su Chen followed. The holy light of Su Chen still guaranteed absolute safety.


    But the more you go to the depths of this mass grave, the more tombs there are around, and the number is so dense that everyone has no foothold, so they can only rise up with their swords and fly at low altitude.


    But soon, even the sword flying was blocked.


    The space in front is abnormal, gravity disappears, and a large number of decayed corpses float in mid air and remain motionless.


    There was a strong smell of decay in the air. From time to time, some ghosts could be seen behind the bones in the distance. Because they were afraid of the holy light, they only dared to shrink into a ball and use those bones to resist the fate of being directly irradiated by the holy light.


    Huang Xi had the least courage. Her face turned pale when she saw this scene. She just held Su Chen and didn''t dare to give up: "what happened here before and why so many people died."


    Lin Tong also frowned deeply. There are at least more than 100000 corpses visible to the naked eye here, and they are all the corpses of immortals. From the preservation degree of some bones, it can even be seen that these immortals were not weak. There are even some corpses of powerful people in Shenwang realm, which have not completely rotted up to now, but have formed hard dry corpses.


    If there has been a fierce battle here, it is not very similar in terms of the integrity of these corpses. There are few traces of combat on these corpses, and most of them are completely preserved.


    "Is it poisoning?" said Huang Xi.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. This possibility is not without.


    Generally speaking, the toxin has no effect on powerful immortals. Su Chen always thought so before, but until he met the dark law of the extraordinary dragon girl.


    This law has unparalleled lethality. Almost invincible giant kings can be poisoned, let alone other immortals.


    However, once they fall into the dark law, under the negative phagocytosis effect, they will destroy all life materials without leaving any traces. Therefore, even if these immortals are really poisoned and die, they are also toxins outside the dark law.


    "It''s too strange here. I''ll catch the dead and explore the truth."


    After Lin Dong said that, he made a soul arrest rope and caught the ghost hiding in the dark.


    Lin Dong''s soul arrest rope was made by himself. It used cold iron from the yellow spring and infiltrated dark water. It had a great suppression effect on the dead creatures. The ghost was entangled by the soul arrest rope, lost the resistance ability in an instant and was caught obediently.


    Lin Dong offered a pyramid shaped crystal directly into the ghost''s body with the tip. At the end, some fuzzy pictures were immediately displayed, which was a part of the ghost''s memory.


    A magic weapon that can directly convert memory into images?


    Su Chen thought that Lin Dong''s skill of refining utensils was very powerful, but he underestimated it. Lin Dong''s skill of refining utensils was not only powerful, but also his creativity. This kind of original magic weapon designed by himself had very high requirements for talent of refining utensils.

 Chapter 1384

    After continuously checking the soul memory pictures of several ghosts, people have a certain understanding of the causes of this mass burial post.


    All the immortals who died here came from a sect called yunya sect, which had perished more than 200000 years ago. But before its demise, yunya sect was also a famous sect in the immortal world. Its scale was no smaller than that of Lingshan sect now, and the number of disciples was even more. At its peak, there were more than 300000 elite disciples.


    But it was such a powerful sect that angered Yuanshi emperor and was wiped out overnight.


    When people arrived at yunya sect, there were only ruins on the ground.


    So far, people don''t know what yunya sect did, which made a great emperor and strong man not hesitate to bear such a heavy killing cause and effect, but also wipe out the whole yunya sect. Even the local dog didn''t let go for a day.


    When he learned that all the disciples of yunya sect were buried here, Luo Xuanji seemed to think of something in the past. He recalled: "when I was young, my father took me to yunya sect."


    Su Chen immediately cast a curious look.


    Luo Xuanji continued: "I was ignorant and didn''t know what my father took me to yunya sect. I only knew that my father had an argument with the leader of yunya sect that time. Although there was no big fight, he finally broke up unhappily. Shortly after leaving yunya sect, my father took me to see another person."


    Su Chen immediately said, "is it the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Luo Xuanji nodded: "yes, but he had not entered the realm of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was still traveling around the world to explore the ancient secret realm. His father should have traveled around with him, just because he was newly married and wanted to accompany my mother and me who had just been born, so he returned to his hometown to take care of himself temporarily."


    "On that day, my father had a long talk with Yuanshi emperor all night. Shortly after that, yunya sect was slaughtered overnight, leaving no grass. At this time, Yuanshi emperor was hostile to the strength of major sects. Even my father was chased to the door, and my mother was attacked and seriously injured. My father hurried to escape with me and my mother on an ancient and desolate planet, It wasn''t long before my mother died. After that, I began to devote myself to practice. My father didn''t let down his heart until he broke through the kingdom of God decades later and went to look for the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty again. "


    "Later, the annihilation disaster came. My father followed Yuanshi to Yuanshi star and found the secret territory of Tianyuan tower. Yuanshi emperor understood the road of the great emperor here, and my father... Fell here."


    "After I heard the news, I came to Yuanshi star, but I couldn''t find the whereabouts of Tianyuan tower. By chance, I joined the way of heaven, practiced in the way of heaven for several years and understood the realm of Xuanji."


    When she said these words, Luo Xuanji''s tone was very calm and peaceful. It seemed that she was telling a story that had nothing to do with herself, but could she really be indifferent?


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t know. He just stands from his point of view. Now he wants to go up and give Luo Xuanji a big warm hug.


    However, considering that Xuanji''s mother''s face is thin, Su Chen decided to give a hug when she is free in private.


    Lintong was already in tears and fell on his knees: "please rest assured, Lintong, even if I give up this old bone, I must find the old man''s remains in the Tianyuan tower and invite the old man back to Lingshan."


    Luo Xuanji said calmly, "the past has long been seen. It''s good to follow fate."


    Su Chen smiled: "to think about the good, maybe the old man hasn''t died yet. I''m still alive if I''m not trapped for so long. The old man has his own heaven. Maybe he''s happy in a corner of the Tianyuan tower."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help brightening up.


    Although the possibility is very low, it can''t be said that she didn''t. After all, her father was also a strong man in Shenwang realm, and it was not so easy to die.


    "Keep moving." Luo Xuanji said, his tone was still very calm, but his steps involuntarily accelerated for a few minutes.


    The opening time of Tianyuan tower is limited. It is not easy to find someone in this huge Tianyuan tower. We must seize the time and race against the clock.


    Su chentianyao Shengguang opened the way, walked all the way, and soon came to the core area of the random burial post.


    There is a big tomb here, which is made of thick white bones. In the tomb, there is a constant wind whistling out, which makes people''s neck numb.


    Su Chen was not afraid. The sky was shining like ripples, rippling out one after another, dispersing all the dark breath around, and the grave was immediately quiet.


    But Su Chen didn''t give up. He directly offered Pangu''s divine axe and split it according to the grave.


    Boom!


    The white bones broke and turned into bone powder all over the ground. In the cemetery, a white bone coffin was also smashed by Pangu''s divine axe. It seemed that something was creeping inside. Su Chen saw it and the holy light of TIANYAO directly shone in. The furtive object under pressure could not move at all and curled up in the shadow corner trembling.


    Su Chen kicked the white bone coffin, and the furtive object had nowhere to hide. It was completely exposed to the holy light. The powerful holy power burned on the furtive object, emitting wisps of smoke, which was about to turn into ashes.


    Su Chen immediately imprisoned and locked it with divine patterns. Then he put away the holy light and saw the appearance of the sneaky thing.


    It was a thin old man with a height of less than 50 cm. His skin was incomparably old and wrinkled. There was no breath of life all over his body. His dry and sparse hair was scattered. His eyes were godless and pale. He didn''t know what to fear. He was just oppressed by the Holy light and trembled instinctively.


    "Eh..."


    Huang Xi only looked at it and shrank back in fear.


    Lin Dong was very curious and came over: "Mr. Su, let me have a look."


    "OK."


    Lin Tong immediately took out his pyramid magic weapon, banged, directly poked it on the old sneaky forehead and began to show the old sneaky memory picture.


    "This is..."


    The picture is not much, and it is very blurred, but you can still see a general picture.


    The identity of the old ghost is amazing.


    He is the leader of yunya sect, Ren boundless!


    One of the well-known holy kings in those days!


    "It''s Ren boundless. A generation of Saint Wang is strong. He ended up like this after his death." Lin Tong sighed.


    Luo Xuanji was also quite surprised to learn about the sneaky identity. Ren Wuyi was also a famous figure in the cultivation world at that time, which was similar to her current state status. Although she knew that the whole yunya sect had been destroyed by the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn''t help feeling when she saw that Ren Wuyi, who was famous in the past, had become neither human nor ghost after his death.


    "Brother, you see, there seems to be something written on this white bone." Xiaolongnv suddenly pointed to the scattered white bones on the ground and said.


    Su Chen picked up the white bone and found that many small words were carved on the white bone.


    I have to admit that Xiaolongnv''s eyes are not generally good. She also found the stone tablet left by the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "What did you write?" Luo Xuanji asked.


    Su Chen took a closer look and said: "It''s Ren boundless''s last words of repentance. He said... When he was bewitched by the evil moon demon emperor, he became possessed by the devil by practicing the magic skills, which triggered a death plague and spread it to the whole yunya sect. In those years, it was not the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty who killed the yunya sect, but after Ren boundless''s repentance, he knew it was too late and killed all the disciples himself. Inch grass is not enough Stay, and at last plead with the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to kill himself. "


    "Evil moon demon emperor!"


    Luo Xuanji gnashed his teeth: "it''s this guy again!"

 Chapter 1385

    Su Chen didn''t expect that the destruction of yunya sect was written by the evil moon demon emperor.


    He didn''t expect that the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty bore the curse of killing yunya sect, but he didn''t explain it at all. Was he unable to explain or didn''t care at all?


    Su Chen thought it was the latter, the spirit of the great emperor and the strong, which they couldn''t imagine.


    "Ren Wuyi also said that he asked Yuanshi to move the whole yunya sect to an isolated place to avoid the spread of the evil skill of the evil moon demon emperor. It seems that this random burial post was also arranged by Yuanshi emperor." Su Chen said.


    Just then, there were bursts of ghost howls around, and a large number of ghost shadows flashed around.


    Lin Tong immediately offered his magic weapon and made an attack posture.


    But Su Chen seemed to realize something and said, "elder Lin, wait a minute. I don''t think these undead came with malice. Let me listen to their ideas."


    "This......" Lin Tong was a little embarrassed. After all, there were too many undead outside. If you were not careful, something might happen.


    Luo Xuanji said to Lin Dong, "listen to him."


    "Yes."


    Su Chen''s Party discipline walked forward. He slowly put away the heavenly light on his body, and the surrounding immediately became gray.


    "Woo woo..."


    Countless souls gathered towards Su Chen.


    But instead of attacking Su Chen, they gathered together and knelt down towards Su Chen.


    The first is the white bearded dead.


    Su Chen stepped forward and urged the soul to communicate with the dead.


    A moment later, Su Chen nodded.


    "I see. You are all disciples of yunya sect. Because the Tianyuan tower is isolated from the outside world, the soul cannot enter the underworld after death. I hope I can help you with the holy light, right?"


    The old ghost nodded hard.


    At this time, he suddenly waved again and attracted several small undead.


    The dead came over with an ancient wooden box. The wooden box had no idea how many years of history. There was no sign of decay at all. It was still brand-new, and even dust could not adhere to it.


    "For me?" Su Chen wondered.


    The old dead nodded again.


    Su Chen was curious. She opened the box and found that what was placed inside was not a treasure, but a broken piece of black jade.


    The black jade fragment has no breath fluctuation. It looks like a broken jade fragment. Su Chen doesn''t understand why the dead of yunya sect want to contribute this black jade fragment to himself.


    This is the old ghost who took the initiative to communicate with Su Chen.


    "You mean... This is the only relic left by your sect director boundless. He stole it from the evil moon demon emperor? Well, I know. I''ll take this broken jade and I''ll help you."


    After receiving the box together, Su Chen urged TIANYAO holy light again, but the TIANYAO holy light sent out this time should be softer. It didn''t directly hurt these undead, but made them look up comfortably as if they were bathed in the sun.


    Su Chen put his hands together, silently recited the death mantra, paved a road outside the Tianyuan tower with divine patterns, and took them away from the Tianyuan tower with holy light.


    Watching these dead go to the underworld on the other side, Su Chen scattered the holy light of heaven.


    "Su Changlao is very kind." Lin Tong folded his hands and bowed down.


    Luo Xuanji said, "continue to start."


    After passing through the mass grave, a bell tower appeared in front of the people. The bell tower was broken and hung with a rusty copper clock five meters high with many inscriptions engraved on it.


    "Zhenhun bell should be left by the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." Luo Xuanji said.


    Su Chen was about to go over and have a look. Suddenly, he found that the soul lamp in the sea made a sudden change.


    Seems to be attracted by the town''s soul clock.


    Su Chen thought and summoned the soul lamp.


    The soul lamp is almost exhausted because of its energy. Now its light is very dim. Su Chen hasn''t used it for a long time.


    But at this time, after the soul lamp met the soul clock, it suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous brilliance, flew out of Su Chen''s hands, flew directly to the clock tower and hit the soul clock.


    "When!"


    The dull bell sounded, but then, a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the zhenhun clock, and a series of strange soul force fluctuations penetrated from the zhenhun clock and integrated into the soul lamp.


    The soul lamp is full of light, the breath soars, and the body size is huge all of a sudden.


    "Ding, the soul lamp evolved into a soul lamp."


    The system prompt surprised Su Chen. Will the soul lamp evolve?


    Su Chen reached out and took the zhenhun lamp back.


    "Soul lamp of lingzu Zhibao town?" Lin Tong was shocked.


    "Lin Changlao actually knows this thing."


    Lin Tong''s look changed. He looked at Xuanji''s mother again. He seemed to have some concerns and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Luo Xuanji said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Lin Dongru was granted an amnesty and said to Su Chen, "in those years, the Lord Buddha ordered the eradication of the spirit family, and many spirit mountain elites entered the soul world. At that time, I was also present."


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. It turned out that Lin Tong was an old man of the previous dynasty. When Yu Tianheng took charge of Lingshan sect, he was already there.


    Lin Tong continued: "In the soul world, I once saw the power of this town''s soul lamp. The little spirit family should not master such a powerful treasure. Later, I learned from the Buddha''s large population that this town''s soul lamp came from the demon yuan and was held by the Eastern Emperor... Mr. Su, did you get this town''s soul lamp from the soul world? The Buddha tried to seize the town''s soul lamp, but failed It''s a great achievement. "


    Su Chen is very ashamed. What else is the cause and effect?


    Su Chen said with a dry smile, "it''s a long story. It''s estimated that you don''t like to listen, so I won''t say it."


    Lin Dong thought Su Chen had something to say. He was ready to move out of his stool and listen. Who knows, Su Chen almost didn''t let Lin Dong flash his waist.


    "Cough, since it''s inconvenient, don''t say it, but elder Su needs to know that the soul lamp in this town is unusual, so you must be careful."


    "I see."


    After walking across the clock tower for a while, an endless ocean of chaos appeared in front of us. Here, the Qi of chaos is rampant, and the perception can''t penetrate into it at all, which makes people feel uneasy.


    In the chaotic sea, there stands a golden iron gate, which seems to be the entrance to the fourth floor of Tianyuan tower.


    Su Chen urged the sky to shine the holy light again, but the holy light could not penetrate the sea of chaos.


    Seeing this, Lin Tong played a magic weapon and wanted to pave a channel. However, as soon as the magic weapon flew to the chaotic sea, it fell down and was immediately submerged. Lin Tong grabbed his heart and scratched his lungs, but he could only stare.


    "The chaotic sea is very strange. Once the psychic power contacts the chaotic sea, it will be completely unable to operate. It seems that we can''t fly directly. If we fall into the chaotic sea on the way, it''s dangerous." Lin Tong said seriously.


    Luo Xuanji also tried to urge the holy King''s field to cover, but the field just came into contact with the chaotic sea and collapsed directly.


    "Let me try."


    Su Chen clenched his fists, and the flawless immortal Qi burst out from between his fingers and spread towards the chaotic sea. It was completely unimpeded. It condensed into a bridge in minutes, leading to the golden gate.

 Chapter 1386

    Su Chen set up a long bridge between his fingers. It seems that his means are not very clever, but you know, this is something that even a strong king like Luo Xuanji failed to do.


    In addition to Xiao Longnv, the other three looked at Su Chen with strange eyes.


    "I really want to knock your head open and see what structure it is." Luo Xuanji said.


    Lin Dong complimented: "I admire Mr. Su''s amazing methods."


    Yuxi''s small head was full of great doubts: "why is it like this? What can''t even be done by the master? Brother Chen, how did you do it? Why won''t the Qi of chaos affect your spiritual power?"


    Su Chen smiled faintly and didn''t explain anything. "Let''s go. The bridge will collapse again."


    Immortal Qi can indeed resist the Qi of chaos, but Su Chen''s immortal Qi is still very weak after all. If it takes a long time, it will still be affected.


    The party quickly crossed the long bridge and came to the golden gate.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. In an instant, the golden light shone, and his ears hummed and vibrated. A huge attraction came from inside the door and directly dragged Su Chen in.


    Tianyuan tower, the fourth floor.


    A lover''s natural fragrance floated around Su Chen. He took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. Before, the green shade was like the sea, boundless, the mist gathered and dispersed in the forest, birds flying and animals walking, filled with a vibrant scene.


    "This is an illusion."


    Luo Xuanji''s voice woke everyone from their dreams.


    Su Chen rubbed his eyes and looked again. The forest was still the forest, but there was no vitality. All the trees seemed to be frozen in the river of time.


    There are no birds or animals in the forest. The shadows of those birds and animals are frozen specimens one by one, and even retain the appearance of panic before death.


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, thunders exploded in the forest, and several immortals ran crazy.


    "Run, run! The savages are catching up!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen scattered Shenwen and turned into a cobweb to stick the immortals and catch them.


    "What savage? How did you get to the fourth floor so soon?"


    Su Chen thought they were fast. Unexpectedly, there were people on the fourth floor.


    "It''s the two holy kings of Gawain Gauss. They found a way close, and we followed them to the forest. But as soon as we entered the forest, we found that there was something strange here. Our strength was greatly suppressed, and it was difficult to give full play to one percent of our spiritual power. There were many savages in the forest. Those savages were very savage and wanted to fight and kill when they saw people. I had several colleagues The martial brother has been killed by savages with a hammer... "


    This guy''s spirit seems to be a little abnormal. He shakes when he speaks, the corners of his mouth twitch unconsciously, and his heart rate is very high.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers and tattooed it into his brain, which directly made these immortals fall asleep.


    "It seems that the forest is not simple. We should be careful."


    Lin Dong nodded and immediately offered a large black magic weapon as a shield. He took the lead in walking towards the forest and soon stopped: "the forest is really strange. Once close, the operation of spiritual power will be greatly suppressed, and the field has been compressed to one percent."


    Huang Xi didn''t believe in evil, but she soon felt that the flow speed of spiritual power in her body decreased rapidly. She hurried back, and the pressure disappeared immediately.


    "It seems that as long as you are within five meters of the forest, your strength will be suppressed, but as long as you get out of the forest, your strength will return to the normal level."


    Su Chen also came forward to test.


    "Well... Strength has indeed been suppressed."


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes and said.


    But different from Lin Dong and Huang Xi, although his strength was also suppressed, it was only suppressed to about one fifth, that is to say, if he had 100 million combat power, there would be only 20 million combat power left after entering the forest.


    However, the suppression effect on others is even greater. It seems that only one percent of the combat effectiveness can be preserved, and there are only one million left of the 100 million combat effectiveness.


    In other words, although Su Chen''s strength will be suppressed after entering the forest, in fact, Su Chen''s strength has not been suppressed, but has been greatly improved.


    Su Chen estimated that this should also be related to the immortal Qi in his body, because the energy coefficient of immortal Qi is large enough, it will be more difficult to suppress his strength.


    "Whether there are savages or not, we have no other way to go now. Let''s go into the forest first." Su Chen said.


    Luo Xuanji nodded and took the lead in walking into the forest.


    Yuxi was timid. For the first time, she hugged Su Chen''s arm and clung to him.


    The forest was very quiet. After walking less than tens of meters, a white fronted tiger appeared in front of the crowd.


    Exactly, it''s a tiger specimen.


    Su Chen walked over and knocked hard, as if frozen.


    Su Chen increased his efforts, but there was still no change. It is reasonable to say that even the tiger in the kingdom of God would be crushed by Su Chen, but there was no trace left.


    Not because of the high hardness, but on a certain level of law, the tiger is fixed, and no external force can be applied to it.


    "Sure enough, it was sealed by the power of time."


    Su Chen whispered.


    Moreover, it is a much more advanced time skill than his time stop skill, which has accurately reached the standard of the law of time.


    Is it the masterpiece of the strong of the time?


    Luo Xuanji came up and said, "don''t think too much. The problem of time is far from what you need to consider. Just be ordinary."


    Hearing Luo Xuanji''s words, Su Chen said, "thank you for your advice."


    Luo Xuanji said, "come on, shine around with your holy light. I think something is staring at us."


    Su Chen nodded. The sky was shining. The light was so strong that it could even penetrate the trees and shine farther.


    In the light of the holy light, there is no shadow to hide.


    Two sneaky figures were found by Su Chen. Shenwen immediately blew them out and dragged them like fishing.


    Seeing this, Lin Tong burst out his magic weapon at the first time. Hundreds of flying swords almost stabbed them into a wasp nest, which made the two immortals pale and tremble.


    Lin Tong was furious and asked in a vicious manner, "what''s the purpose of being sneaky? Tell me quickly!"


    "Big... Sir, spare your life. It was king Gao Shengwang who ordered us to ambush at the entrance of the forest."


    Gao brothers?


    Lin Tong immediately knew the reason and said with a calm look: "madam, it seems that we are in danger. The Gao brothers are afraid that they have set an ambush in the forest, waiting for us to appear."


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Why are you afraid of it." Luo Xuanji was full of spirit and Ling humanitarianism.

 Chapter 1387

    Lin Tong offered a black prison tripod and suppressed the two immortals.


    This black prison tripod is one of the most famous instruments of torture of Lingfa peak of Lingshan sect. It is enshrined in the core area of Lingfa peak. Every disciple of Lingshan sect has to take a detour when they see it. It is said that there are 108 cruel punishments in this black prison tripod. Any prisoner who is imprisoned will experience the end of life rather than death.


    Lin Tong''s black as like as two peas, but not the same as the Ling Feng''s black prison tripod, but the same nature is the same.


    Because the black prison tripod was made by Lin Dong himself. Even the punishment inside was designed by Lin Dong himself, full of ingenuity.


    Lin Dong has a habit of creating magic weapons for others. The other party must produce two materials, because he will create two at the same time, and one will be kept for his own collection.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, a sad cry came from the black prison tripod.


    Lin Tong took back his big hand and hid the black prison tripod.


    Su Chen was amazed at the strength of the black prison tripod and came to Lin Dong: "elder Lin, make a discussion. I''ll give you the materials and make a black prison tripod for me."


    "Su Chang always likes it. Just take it directly."


    Lin Tong is also a big release. He directly took out the black prison tripod and handed it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen rubbed his hands: "how interesting."


    Then he took it and looked at it carefully.


    The internal structure of the black prison tripod is indeed exquisite. Su Chen was a little frightened when he saw the penalty instruments. Even if he entered the black prison tripod, he would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    This thing is used to punish the enemy. It doesn''t work very well.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen bought a pile of magic weapon strengthening runes from the mall and took a random shot to strengthen the black prison tripod to + 10. The wailing sound from inside became more intense.


    "Su Changlao''s talisman..." Lin Tong''s eyes were sharp and fell in love with Su Chen''s strengthening talisman at once.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense either. He bought a pile directly from the mall and gave it to Lin Dong.


    "This talisman can strengthen the magic weapon function, but there is a chance that it will fail. Elder Lin can use it. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su is very polite. If you need to create any magic weapons in the future, just tell me. I will arrange it properly."


    Seeing Su Chen and Lin Dong hanging shoulder to shoulder, Luo Xuanji shook his head reluctantly and said, "don''t dally, pay attention to vigilance."


    "OK."


    Su Chen put away the black prison tripod and went to the front of the team. The holy light shone out and saw all the dark corners.


    The forest is large, boundless, seemingly chaotic, but in fact there are rules to follow.


    Su Chen can feel the flow of divine patterns in the air. The forest itself is a huge array. As long as the array structure is cracked, Su Chen can know the forest like the back of his hand.


    But after testing for a while, Su Chen shook his head and gave up.


    The complexity of this array structure is beyond Su Chen''s imagination. If it is broken by violence, it is likely to cause array changes, which may become more dangerous. It is still not suitable to act rashly.


    "Rustle..."


    There''s movement.


    Su Chen stopped, put away the holy light and motioned everyone to be vigilant.


    A strong man dressed in a fur coat, unkempt and shaped like a savage, holding a mace full of thorns and spikes, was patrolling the forest.


    The mace was covered with painstaking blood and even some broken meat. It was obvious that it had just killed someone.


    This should be the savage that the immortals shouted just now.


    The cultivation of this savage doesn''t seem to be too strong, which is as good as the level of heaven.


    But their strength is not suppressed by this forest.


    In this forest, even the strong ones in the divine kingdom must keep a low profile and can''t have a head-on conflict with savages, otherwise they may be taught to be human.


    However, the savage''s perception seemed to be very general. He didn''t find Su Chen and them, but walked away directly.


    Luo Xuanji said, "follow up and have a look."


    "OK."


    Su Chen took the lead and quietly Mimi followed the savage.


    After tracking for about half an hour, the savage came to a vacant land in the forest. There was a savage village, in which there were a large number of savages, almost two or three hundred people, but strangely, almost all the savages in the village were carved out of the same mold without any difference.


    "Ha ha, with the help of these big fools, it''s not easy to kill Lingshan sect. As long as they enter this forest, they will inevitably encounter these big fools. At that time, we will cooperate with these big fools inside and outside. It''s not easy to catch them."


    "Chatter... Luo Xuanji, a woman who doesn''t know what to do, has killed so many elite disciples of my brother League. She must be punished."


    "She is not very noble. At that time, capture her alive, take her back to Xiniu Hezhou, and strip off the Mountain Gate hanging from my brother League, so that the world can enjoy the peerless demeanor of this holy king and strong man!"


    "Ha ha, Lingshan sect has a long history and rich heritage. If Lingshan sect can be won, the power of my brother League will rise greatly. It will rule Xiniu Hezhou and Lingshan Jingzhou at the same time, and become the largest sect in the world of immortal cultivation. It is just around the corner!"


    Just then, the two brothers of Gawain Gauss laughed wildly in the village.


    Luo Xuanji''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Su Chen is even more furious. The Gao family brother really doesn''t know how to live or die. He even has the idea of Luo Xuanji. Who can''t bear it? Luo Xuanji is his own woman. How can others be humiliated.


    In an instant, the light broke out. Su Chen, like the incarnation of the God of light, rushed directly into the savage village.


    Luo Xuanji didn''t expect Su Chen to be so impulsive. He had to say that Su Chen was a little rash. The Gao brothers were not difficult to deal with, but they seemed to have reached a cooperation with the savage village. It would be difficult to deal with so many savages at the same time.


    However, seeing Su Chen''s angry appearance for himself, Luo Xuanji didn''t feel bad, even a little warm.


    Although the little guy is very frivolous, he is quite responsible at the critical moment.


    "Keep up, the three of you are responsible for blocking the savages and breaking them up as much as possible. Don''t let them form an attack." Luo Xuanji said, and immediately followed Su Chen and entered the savage village.


    Su Chen''s holy light was extremely dazzling, but he avoided Luo Xuanji and would not have an impact on them. Those savages were not so lucky. One by one, they seemed as if the holy light was shining, couldn''t open their eyes, angrily waved a mace and yelled.


    The Gao brothers also ran out of a wooden house at this time. The dazzling holy light made them immediately realize that Su Chen had arrived.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door. It''s really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find it." Gao Wen laughed angrily, waved and cemented into a Reiki wall, trying to resist the positive illumination of the holy light.


    However, he obviously underestimated the power of TIANYAO holy light. The aura wall was like paper paste, which could not block the holy light at all. The dazzling holy light shone on their faces, and the two strong holy kings subconsciously narrowed their eyes.


    In a trance, a group of flaming fists roared, smashed the Reiki wall with a fist, broke through the holy king field of the Gao brothers, and blew out with a fist.

 Chapter 1388

    Gawain Gauss felt the roaring heat wave and was shocked.


    Why is Su Chen so fast? Isn''t his strength suppressed by this forest? It''s impossible!


    It was too late to think. Su Chen''s fire fist was already red in the holy King''s field, and it was about to blow to them.


    Gao Wen shouted angrily, "Tan Tianjian array, get up!"


    Gauss roared, "TanTian knife array, get up!"


    At that time, the Gaowen Gauss brothers were inherited by the ancient emperor. The greatest harvest was a TanTian stone, which was the treasure condensed by the emperor''s golden elixir. Later, after refining by the Gaojia brothers, it was divided into two. A TanTian sword and a TanTian knife were refined to become the magic weapon of this life.


    Relying on these two top magic weapons, from then on, those who practice immortality vertically and horizontally, fight all over the world, rise rapidly, establish a brotherhood and enter the realm of the holy king.


    It can be said that without tan Tianjian and Tan Tiandao, there would be no Gao brothers'' status today.


    At this time, the two brothers offered the strongest magic weapon without hesitation. It can be seen how much pressure Su Chen has brought to them. Before, even against Luo Xuanji and Huoyan Da Sheng, they didn''t offer their own magic weapon.


    "Hongmeng magic soldier?"


    Su Chen sneered: "do you have it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal meteorite gun appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and the flame spread in an instant. It became a long gun burning with flames and swept away towards the Gao brothers.


    The same is the Hongmeng magic weapon. The power of the immortal meteorite gun is definitely much more powerful than the TanTian sword made by the Gao brothers. In addition, the suppression of the forest makes them unable to give full play to the strength of the strong in the holy kingdom. Su Chen has the immortal meteorite gun, but he can give full play to 200% of his combat effectiveness. This changes one after another, and the gap widens. Su Chen''s combat effectiveness erupts, Even beyond the Gao brothers.


    The long gun swept through, and the fire fist roared. The Gao brothers were irresistibly impacted. They flew out directly, hit his wooden house and rolled hundreds of meters away.


    "How could this happen!"


    The Gao brothers were shocked and couldn''t believe what had happened just now. Two powerful people in the holy kingdom were blown away by a junior in the heaven realm?


    This must be a dream!


    Obviously, they are hunters. How can they become prey in a blink of an eye!


    However, the Gao brothers'' nightmare continued, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen Guangming jumped in and directly trampled on the Gao brothers with his feet. He said coldly, "garbage, one is garbage, and the two together are still garbage. I don''t think you should call it brother alliance. Change your name to garbage alliance!"


    When did the Gao brothers bear such humiliation? They roared at the same time, and suddenly the light twined and became one.


    At the same time, Luo Xuanji suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Su Chen away.


    "Be careful, this is their combination skill. Once they are combined, it is their strongest state."


    Su Chen moved back and inevitably bumped into Luo Xuanji. The soft touch made Su Chen''s soul tremble.


    The surprise came too suddenly.


    However, Su Chen could obviously feel that the Gao brothers'' breath was growing. Of course, he would not let the Gao brothers fit together. TIANYAO Shengguang burst out again mixed with Da Riyan, trying to interrupt the Gao brothers'' fit.


    But here, several savages rushed out from nowhere, and unexpectedly blocked Su Chen''s attack with their own bodies.


    "Chatter... Su Chen, I admit you are very powerful, but in the savage village, the advantage is still on my side."


    In the firelight, a great figure gradually appeared.


    It is the Gao brothers after the combination.


    The momentum is very strong, but it is still within Su Chen''s bearing range.


    Even if they are combined, the Gao brothers still have to bear the oppression of the forest and can only play 1% of their combat effectiveness.


    Su Chen is not afraid.


    "Garbage is a combination, and it''s still garbage. You can''t turn over any waves." Su Chen mocked mercilessly.


    Gauss wennu snorted, "die!"


    In an instant, a dozen fierce savages holding maces rushed towards Su Chen and Luo Xuanji.


    Su Chen frowned. It seems that the Gao brothers should have mastered something to control these strange savages.


    These savages are not limited by the rules of the forest, and their number is large, which is still very threatening.


    Su Chen decided to start first and directly open the attachment in the six fold field. The immortal meteorite gun swept out. Several savages who bore the brunt were directly cut off by Su Chen.


    However, strangely, even if these savages were decapitated, they did not die. One of them even hugged his head and hit Su Chen hard.


    What immortal move is this?


    Su Chen kicked the savage head-on and kicked his head off.


    "Xuanji Daojing - the light of destruction!"


    Luo Xuanji also shot at the same time. The light of destruction burst out and blew the savage''s head into fireworks in mid air.


    What''s more strange is that the cracked savage''s head turned into a small black flying insect, which dispersed like a black fog.


    It''s really weird.


    But no matter how weird it is, you can''t kill these ghosts if you don''t believe it.


    Su Chen groaned, the sky was shining, the holy light was fully open, and with the blessing of immortal Qi, the power of the Holy Light soared. Where it shone, the black flying insects flew out one after another, and the savages cried in fear and fled everywhere.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Gao Siwen immediately took action. He held Tan Tianjian in his left hand and Tan Tiandao in his right hand. With one step, he crossed over to Su Chen, and the sword was cut off at the same time.


    Su chenheng picked up the immortal meteorite gun to resist. He only felt a strong blow on his head, which made his arms numb, his registered permanent residence broken, and his body kept leaning back.


    The holy King''s realm really can''t be underestimated. Even if it can only play one percent of its combat effectiveness, it still crush the vast majority of the holy King''s realm.


    Luo Xuanji also shot. She held Su Chen''s back with one hand, stabilized his body, and swept out a light of destruction again.


    Gao Siwen still wanted to dodge, but Su Chen wouldn''t give him a chance. Thousands of divine patterns burst out at the same time and imprisoned Gao Siwen''s body. The light of destruction swept directly over him, leaving a scorched black burn mark.


    Gao Siwen was hurt, and his eyes were even more fierce. Tan Tianjian and Tan Tiandao burst out one after another. Even against Luo Xuanji''s attack, he had to get rid of Su Chen first.


    However, Su Chen in the state of attachment in the six fold field has amazing defense. Su Chen remains motionless and firm no matter how Gauss attacks.


    Su Chen gave full play to the value of the meat shield perfectly. Luo Xuanji continued to attack Gao Siwen in the rear. In just ten seconds, various killing moves took turns, leaving ferocious scars on Gauss''s body.


    Gao Siwen finally realized that he could not suppress Su Chen with his own strength. If he continued, he would only be defeated.


    "Wait for me!"


    Gosvin turned and ran away.


    "No way."


    Su Chen combined his waist with his horse. The immortal meteorite gun burst into flames and raised a long rainbow. He directly penetrated Gao Siwen''s body and nailed it to the ground.


    "Kill! Leave no future trouble." Luo Xuanji''s eyes showed a cruel color.


    Su Chen certainly won''t give up. They came forward quickly and beat the water dog in pain.

 Chapter 1389

    Bang


    With a loud noise, gosvin''s combined state ended and was disassembled into Gauss and Gavin.


    At this time, these two people have no eyes at all under the mixed doubles of Su Chen and Luo Xuanji. At first glance, they look like two big pigs. The Gao brothers will really panic. They crawl on the ground with their heads in their arms and shout for mercy. They don''t want the face image of the holy king and the strong at all. Now spare them. Just let them kneel down and shout for their father and mother. They will accept it without hesitation.


    However, Luo Xuanji didn''t mean to stop. The two strong kings are too threatening. If they let the tiger go back to the mountain, it will have a great impact on Lingshan sect in the future.


    In addition, Luo Xuanji has other considerations.


    They have angered Huoyan Da Sheng. If they release the Gao brothers, the three pillars of Xiniu Hezhou are bound to share a common hatred and form an alliance. These two forces were once powerful, but once they work together, they can integrate the whole Xiniu Hezhou immortal cultivation world. At that time, all the immortal practitioners in Xiniu Hezhou will work for them.


    In this way, the threat to Lingshan sect is even greater.


    Although Lingshan sect also commands Lingshan Jingzhou, Luo Xuanji rarely exercises high-pressure rule over the outside world. Almost all of the three holy sects, the nine caves and blessed lands, and the seventy-two houses run their own affairs. Does it have much to do with Lingshan sect? Moreover, Lingshan Jingzhou has a vast territory and the major forces are too scattered, which is not conducive to the integrated rule of Lingshan sect.


    In terms of power alone, Lingshan sect is not as big as expected, unless Luo Xuanji can use high-pressure means to deter the large and small immortal forces in Jingzhou of Lingshan and make them affiliated to Lingshan sect, but this is definitely not Luo Xuanji''s character.


    Now let the Gao brothers live. In the future, Lingshan sect will die one more day.


    There is no room to stop. Today, the Gao brothers must die.


    "No... no... we have the inheritance of the great emperor. We are exhausted. You can''t kill our two brothers!"


    "Luo Xuanji, stay on the front line. If you kill my brothers, you will be entangled by cause and effect karma!"


    Luo Xuanji said coldly that she didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the two people at all. Her breath coagulated and she was ready to kill.


    But just then, Su Chen stopped Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen with a frozen eyebrow: "what? Are you afraid?"


    Su Chen shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s just two garbage. Why dirty your mother''s hands? Let me execute them. I''m lucky. I''m not afraid of any cause and effect karma."


    "Are you... Sure?" Luo Xuanji was surprised.


    In Xiuxian, the stronger the strength, the stronger the existence, and pay attention to causal variables. In fact, the words of the Gao family brothers did not completely affect Luo Xuanji. She knew very well that if she killed these two people, her luck would be affected to some extent. Maybe it would be difficult to get rid of this karma for a long time in the future.


    She doesn''t care. She just prefers to bear the cause and effect, rather than let Lingshan sect be implicated and coveted by strong enemies.


    At this time, Luo Xuanji was surprised to hear Su Chen''s words. He was also quite moved.


    Su Chen is not a fool. Although he said it lightly, he must have considered the consequences of doing so. Even so, he still stood up so decisively and was willing to bear the cause and effect for himself. How can Luo Xuanji not be moved.


    Before Luo Xuanji refused, Su Chen had caught the immortal meteorite gun and shot at the head, directly exploding the sea knowledge of the two brothers Gaowen and Gauss. A large amount of aura burst out in an instant.


    Su Chen laughed: "kill them all. This aura can''t be wasted. I''ll swallow it all!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the spiritual power of the two holy kings was swallowed by him and transformed into immortal Qi.


    Su Chen didn''t even let go of their souls. The soul of the strong in the holy kingdom was a gluttonous meal. It was swallowed directly without nonsense.


    In an instant, the huge soul force poured into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen directly operated the immortal soul transformation to nourish his soul.


    It''s exactly the devil''s behavior.


    But Su chenhun doesn''t care. He shouldn''t be soft hearted towards the enemy.


    Kindness to the enemy is the stupidest act.


    The Gao brothers fell one after another. Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen absently. His constant heart rate suddenly increased slightly at the moment.


    "Ding, Luo Xuanji likes the host + 1. At present, he likes 90!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen slightly raised her mouth and turned to Luo Xuanji: "madam, for my excellent performance, don''t you want to give me a reward?"


    Luo Xuanji knocked Su Chen''s forehead angrily: "what reward do you want?"


    Su Chen smiled: "I''m the least greedy person. Why don''t my mother kiss me as a reward?"


    Are you greedy?


    If Luo Xuanji''s eyes can kill, Su Chen has fallen to the ground.


    This is because of her character. Although her popularity has reached 90, it is also very unrealistic to suddenly let Luo Xuanji kiss Su Chen with her character.


    But more importantly, there is another senior brother Yu Tianheng in Luo Xuanji''s heart.


    It''s right that Yu Tianheng is dead, but Luo Xuanji doesn''t know. It''s unrealistic for her to forget Yu Tianheng so soon.


    But Su Chen has long had a strategy for this.


    As the figure changes, Su Chen switches directly to Yu Tianheng.


    "Senior brother..."


    Luo Xuanji saw that Yu Tianheng appeared and subconsciously stepped back. It seemed that she had a sense of betrayal when she was found doing bad things, which made her feel flustered.


    "Younger martial sister, Xiaochen is a good man. You have been alone for so many years. If you can find a suitable support, elder martial brother, I will be happy."


    "But..."


    "Younger martial sister, in fact, you always know that it is impossible for me to be with you. My heart can only hold a woman forever. I will come down from the fairy world just to find the shadow of that flower."


    "I......" Luo Xuanji stopped talking and finally turned into a sigh. She owed herself and said, "thank you for your instruction, senior brother. Xuanji understands."


    "That''s good."


    Yu Tianheng smiled and changed into Su Chen again.


    "Empress? What did Shifu tell you just now?" Su Chen asked curiously as if she didn''t know anything.


    Luo Xuanji looked up at Su Chen. Her ears were inexplicably hot. She stared at Su Chen and turned around to leave.


    Um?


    Su Chen was confused. Just now she felt that she had no problem. Why did she suddenly change her mind again.


    Woman''s heart, submarine needle.


    Su Chen is helpless. It seems that the strategy has not been successful. Comrades still need to work hard.


    If you don''t like 90, then continue to increase your efforts. If 95 is not enough, then directly attack 100. In that way, even if Luo Xuanji doesn''t invade water and fire, he will be subdued by himself.


    Just when Su Chen made his ambition, he suddenly heard Luo Xuanji''s voice.


    "I owe it first. I''ll give it to you after returning to Lingshan sect."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1390

    The battle continues in the savage village.


    Lin Dong, Huang Xi, Xiao Longnv and kuzi are trying their best to suppress these savages.


    Savages can''t be killed. If they are killed, they will turn into black insects all over the sky, which is even more threatening. After suffering, Lin Tong changed their strategy and didn''t take the initiative to attack savages. They were just responsible for intercepting these savages, so as not to let the savages affect the battle between Luo Xuanji and Su Chen.


    If you just resist, it''s quite easy to have a large array of magic weapons in Lintong.


    Soon, Luo Xuanji and Su Chen returned to the village.


    Su Chen didn''t use the holy light of TIANYAO, but picked up a black beetle shaped jade pendant. After a while, the savages seemed to lose their soul, lost their ability to move, and stayed in place one after another.


    "Madam, old Su!"


    "Brother Chen, what is this? Can you control these savages?"


    "It should be." Su Chen said, "it''s the thing just found from the Gao brothers. They should get it to command the actions of these savages. Not only these savages, I tried. If those animals frozen by time in the forest touch this jade pendant, they can also temporarily restore their action ability and obey the command of the jade pendant."


    After killing Gao Wen and Gauss, Su Chen must have made a good search. After all, he is a strong man in the two holy kings, not a separated man like Huoyan Da Sheng. He must have something good to stay with.


    In addition to this black insect jade pendant, their Tan Tian sword and Tan Tian Dao, as well as all the treasures they collected, were taken down by Su Chen.


    Su Chen wants to build the fortress of the gods. The gap in materials is too large, so Su Chen will never miss this opportunity to make a fortune.


    In addition, Su Chen estimated that if all the treasures were realized and replaced with materials, it would be enough to meet two tenths of the construction cost of the fortress of the gods.


    There are still 80% vacancies.


    Even if you take down Lingshan sect, it''s still not enough.


    But Su Chen was not in a hurry. Now he had a way to get rich. That was a lot of fairy medicine in Jiuli immortal gourd.


    If these magic drugs are realized, their value can be quite terrible.


    If it''s not enough, grab it. After completely solving the fire saint, you should be able to plunder a lot of resources. The brotherhood alliance should also have a good family background in Xiniu Hezhou. If you solve these two forces, Xiniu Hezhou can fall into Su Chen''s control, and there will be more conditions to extract resources and wealth at that time.


    Drain the whole Xiniu Hezhou and add bricks and tiles to build the fortress of the gods.


    "You say, what is the origin of this savage? It''s really weird." Yuxi said curiously.


    Su Chen shrugged: "everything in Tianyuan tower shows a strange feeling. It''s better not to study deeply. We have limited time and try our best to explore."


    They nodded, followed Su Chen''s steps and continued to move towards the depths of the forest.


    But this time, more than 100 savage bodyguards followed behind Su Chen and his party.


    When these savages leave the forest, they will be useless. A divine king can destroy them all, but these savages can still play a great role in the forest. With these savages, the safety factor can be greatly increased.


    For tens of miles, the trees became thicker and thicker, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Su Chen explored the way with holy light. Suddenly, there was an immortal''s breath in front of her.


    The strength is very strong and the atmosphere is very familiar. It should be the great sage of Southern support.


    Su Chen had a good impression of this person, so she didn''t hide. She showed her breath and walked forward.


    In a place where bluestones are built, the great sage of Zhetian is sitting cross legged. In front of him, there is a stone wall full of moss. On the stone wall, there are many lines with God patterns. It looks rough, but it reveals a mysterious imperial rhyme in detail.


    It''s the breath of the great emperor!


    In addition to the great sage who covers the sky, there are many immortals gathered here. The ancestors of the three Ching religions are also here. There are at least more than 20 Shenwang realm, all of which are leading figures in the world.


    At this time, Su Chen and others, also surrounded by the savage army, came over.


    Other immortals were stunned and made way one after another.


    "Fairy Luo is a good means to subdue these crazy savages." said a man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, not a few thin, less than 1.5 meters tall and wearing purple and gold armor.


    Different from other power groups with three or five groups, this person is alone, and no one is close within five meters.


    Victory over China in the East is also the great saint of fighting.


    Luo Xuanji said calmly, "I sent Su Changlao to subdue these savages."


    Directly pushed Su Chen in front of everyone.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. Anyway, he wants to succeed Lingshan sect. He must always stand on the table in the future. It''s not a bad thing to attract more attention.


    "Eunuch, I''ve seen you!"


    While the fighting saint was still examining Su Chen, a strong crocodile in the divine kingdom came with more than a dozen strong orcs and knelt down towards Su Chen one after another.


    "Are you... The head of the ice crocodile clan?" Su Chen asked.


    The crocodile nodded again and again: "it''s a great honor for you to remember me."


    "Get up and talk."


    The crocodile God King opened his mouth, but showed a flattering smile and bowed to Su Chen: "I saw grandpa en at the place of origin before, but I haven''t had a chance to talk. Now I finally have a chance to talk to Grandpa en. You are a great benefactor of our animal alliance. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to ask him."


    At the beginning, Su Chen built a large isolation array for the beast Alliance on the northern barren ice field, blocking the snow country army from invading in the south. All the strong beasts of the beast alliance are grateful to Su Chen. Su Chen''s name now plays an important role in the beast alliance, and his reputation is not generally high, and even has spread to the outside world. Through word-of-mouth of the beast alliance, there are many beast forces in the world, We all know the existence of Su Chen.


    So when the crocodile God king saw Su Chen, he would show such respect. He really regarded Su Chen as the benefactor of the beast alliance.


    The experts of other forces around were surprised when they saw this scene. Although they knew what had happened in beigulu before, they didn''t know the details. But now, judging from the respect of the beast strongman to Su Chen, Su Chen definitely played a very key role in the dispute between the snow country and the beast League.


    You know, orcs have always been hostile to humans. It''s certainly not a general kindness to make an orc so respectful to a human.


    Even Dou Zhan Da Sheng couldn''t help looking at Su Chen.


    Su Chen asked the crocodile God King, "Why are you gathered here?"


    The crocodile God King looked at the great sage and said, "we were all on the third floor before. Because the great sage triggered some mechanisms, we were transported here. It seems that there is a tomb of the ancient great emperor in the stone wall. No, we are waiting for the great emperor to break the array and take us into the great emperor''s tomb to explore treasure."

 Chapter 1391

    Is it really the tomb of the great emperor?


    Although Su Chen was a little surprised, he was actually OK. After all, he got the emperor''s body of the great emperor. Now there is only a mausoleum of the great emperor. It is not known whether there are the remains of the great emperor in it. There is nothing to be excited about.


    But this is just Su Chen''s idea. Others are very excited. After all, for many immortals, it is a great opportunity for the third generation to meet a great emperor''s mausoleum in this life.


    If you can casually get some opportunistic treasures in the mausoleum of the great emperor, you will soon prosper in the future.


    If it can be inherited by the great emperor, the future will be even brighter. Maybe the great emperor and the strong in the future will rise slowly.


    Just when the people were looking forward to it, Emperor Zhetian suddenly opened his eyes and a flashing fine light burst out in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, the moss on the stone wall fell off one after another, revealing a complete mural. The outline lines on the mural began to bloom into a vivid picture in front of the people.


    On the picture, there is a mighty man with a foot on the Star River and a hand on the mountains. He is like the legendary Pangu emperor, with the potential to create a new world. However, when the picture turns, when they see the man''s face, they can''t help frowning.


    The great emperor and strong man had only one eye, a huge eye with dark pupils. Outside, there were three layers of purple, red and gold gradually changing color rims. The three layers of rims kept rotating, giving a mysterious atmosphere.


    "This is... The devil''s eye!"


    "It''s incredible. Is the devil''s eye buried here?"


    "No wonder no one has found the whereabouts of the magic eye emperor for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect to be in this Tianyuan tower."


    "The rotation magic pupil has been lost for hundreds of millions of years. It was once known as the strongest pupil technique in the immortal world. It has completely declined since the disappearance of the magic eye emperor. Unexpectedly, the magic eye emperor died in the Tianyuan tower without life. Alas."


    Su Chen knew that the devil''s eye was probably one of the overlords in the immortal cultivation world more than 100 million years ago. However, the devil''s eye was special. He did not completely belong to Hongmeng universe. He also had the blood of the demon family, so he was known as the devil''s eye. Hongmeng universe said he belonged to the immortal cultivation world, while Moyuan universe said he belonged to the demon family. At that time, in order to compete for the ownership of the devil''s eye, The struggle between the two forces is inseparable.


    But at the most critical time, the magic eye emperor suddenly disappeared. There was no news from then on. Over time, people gradually forgot him.


    However, Su Chen just had a simple understanding of the rotation of the magic eye emperor''s magic pupil, he was not very clear.


    Lin Dong explained to Su Chen in a low voice: "This rotating magic pupil is the strongest pupil created by the magic eye emperor, who combines the top pupil technique of the immortal world and the magic yuan. No one can surpass it since ancient times. Although the pupil technique is not very popular now, no one can deny the power of the rotating magic pupil. It is said that the three colors of the rotating magic pupil, purple represents time, red represents space and gold represents cause and effect, as long as they are controlled by these three forces The quantity is locked. You can''t escape death if you have great strength. "


    Someone said, "I''ll say why this forest is so strange. If there is the mausoleum of the devil''s eye under the forest, everything makes sense. Although the devil''s eye is dead, the power of the great emperor''s strong has not dispersed. This forest should be affected by the rotating magic pupil, and our strength should also be suppressed by the rotating magic pupil."


    While everyone was talking about it, the great sage suddenly walked towards the mural.


    His body directly penetrated the mural and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the fighting saint was the first to follow, and disappeared through the mural.


    Other immortals were also moved, but they didn''t feel the first to enter. For one thing, they were not sure what risks there were. However, lailuo Xuanji and wudian cult ancestors had not entered yet. How could they be ahead of the strong ones in the holy kingdom.


    "Please, fairy Luo," said the ancestor of wudian cult.


    Luo Xuanji was also impolite. He led a group of Lingshan sect, more than 100 orderly savages and dozens of animal alliance experts through the murals and entered the mausoleum.


    The ancestor of Wutian sect also led the followers of Sanqing sect to follow suit.


    The immortals of other forces followed up one after another and entered the mausoleum one by one.


    After passing through the mural, Su Chen frowned slightly.


    The man is gone.


    There was no sense of anyone around him.


    And he himself was in a long and narrow corridor, the rear was dark, and sporadic lights came from the front corridor, as if attracting him in the past.


    "Ah..."


    Just then, Su Chen heard a shrill cry.


    It''s Yuxi''s voice!


    Su Chen realized that it was bad. He immediately opened his combat power and was ready to rush directly in the direction of Huang Xi''s voice. However, before he hit the rock wall, Su Chen''s body was separated by a soft force, so that he could not touch the rock wall, let alone open the way violently.


    "Get the fuck out of here!"


    At this time, Yuxi''s voice came again, and it was getting closer and closer.


    "Huang Xi!"


    Su Chen shouted.


    Yuxi was stunned: "brother Chen, where are you? There is a big bug chasing me. It stinks."


    "Well, I don''t know where it is. It''s like a maze. Are you okay now?"


    "Fortunately, I drove the big bug away. I flew up to have a look... Oh, my head."


    Su Chen said, "don''t try. The space here is strange and full of mechanism traps. Don''t touch anything. If it''s a maze, all the corridors must be connected. Stay where you are. I''ll see if I can find your position."


    "OK, brother Chen, come here quickly. I''m a little afraid alone."


    "Well... Grandpa, I''m afraid too." a rough voice came.


    "Crocodile clan leader?" Su Chen was stunned.


    "It''s me, eunuch. I heard your voice very close. I''ll go to find you... Eh, it''s strange why I can only go forward, but I can''t go back." the crocodile God King said in surprise.


    Su Chen frowned and couldn''t go back?


    He tried to take a step forward, and then immediately retreated, but when he retreated, a soft force resisted Su Chen from behind, so that he couldn''t retreat.


    "Attention, this space is more strange than I thought. You can only enter but not retreat. If this is a maze, you should be more careful. Once you go the wrong way, you can''t turn back."


    After a pause, Su Chen continued, "now, listen to me, release the spiritual power wave and make a sound. I''ll see if I can detect the surrounding terrain environment."


    Acoustic positioning is not a clever means. Although it is uncertain whether it is effective, it can only be tried now.


    "Ah ah..." Huang Xi cleared her throat and made a loud noise. It seemed that she was eating something with relish.


    The crocodile God King makes a snoring throat sound, which is very low and thick, and can even cause vibration in the surrounding air.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and quickly came up with the surrounding terrain environment through calculation in her mind.


    "Found it!" Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes and immediately walked forward.

 Chapter 1392

    "Big crocodile, listen to my command. Now start, go 50 steps forward, then turn right, go 20 steps, and then turn right five steps¡°


    Su Chen said that the crocodile God King and Yuxi are in different directions. If Su Chen goes to find the crocodile God King, he can''t go back to Yuxi, so he can only guide the crocodile and let him move forward by himself.


    "OK, Grandpa, wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    The crocodile''s heavy footsteps kept ringing. Because the distance was not long, he soon came to Su Chen to meet him.


    Strange to say, the crocodile''s body is several times larger than Su Chen, but when walking in the long and narrow corridor, there is no feeling of crowding. The space of the corridor seems to be flexible. It can be changed according to different personnel, but it can only accommodate one person to walk, not two people side by side.


    This time, Su Chen walked in front, followed by the crocodile, and went towards the location of Huang Xi.


    "Brother Chen, you''re here."


    "It''s coming soon."


    "Hurry up, I feel like something is staring at me behind me, but I can''t turn back. I''m afraid..."


    "You walk twenty steps forward, don''t run, don''t panic," said Su Chen.


    "Well..."


    Soon, Su Chen and Huang Xi met at a crossroads.


    Su Chen grabbed Yuxi''s arm and fired a hot flame behind Yuxi. Only a scream came, and a thousand foot centipede was burned into coke.


    "What..."


    Huang Xi couldn''t look back, but when she heard the cry, she knew that something must be following her.


    "It''s just a centipede. It''s dead." Su Chen smiled and scraped Huang Xi''s small nose: "look, you''re scared. Don''t forget that you''ve broken through the realm of God King. Now you''re a strong God King."


    Huang Xi smiled awkwardly: "I haven''t adapted yet."


    At the crossroads, Su Chen and Huang Xi can face each other obliquely and see each other, but if they want to choose a road, they must be divided in order. Su Chen said, "you go straight ahead and I''ll follow you."


    There are only two ways. There is no good choice. Just go.


    Huang Xi nodded, crossed in front of Su Chen and walked into the corridor opposite her.


    Su Chen and the crocodile also turned left and followed Huang Xi''s footsteps.


    After taking no two steps, Huang Xi suddenly stopped. Su Chen hit her directly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Xi pointed to the ground ahead and said, "there is... There is blood."


    Su Chen was blocked by Huang Xi''s body, so it was difficult to see the front. She could only get close to the past. She put her head on Huang Xi''s shoulder to see the front environment. Sure enough, there was a pool of blood on the ground, and the blood color was still very fresh. It was obvious that she had just appeared.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Shenwen explored the way forward. The holy light of heaven was going to shine out and shine a bright light on the corridor.


    Hiss


    Just then, a white snake stabbed her like a sharp sword. Yuxi screamed. Su Chen passed through Yuxi''s waist with both hands and blew a hot fireball, directly enveloping the white snake in the sea of fire.


    However, the white snake is not an entity, and the flame can''t hurt it at all.


    Seeing the White Snake coming, Su Chen tried to catch it, but it was still a step late. The White Snake directly opened its mouth, exposed its sharp teeth and bit on Yuxi''s neck.


    Su Chen''s hand also grabbed the past at the same time, but after the White Snake successfully attacked, it seemed as if it had completed its mission. It turned directly into fly ash and disappeared.


    I''ll go


    Su Chen didn''t expect it to be like this. He quickly broke the divine pattern into the two small holes on Huang Xi''s neck and tried to force the snake venom out. However, after some exploration, Su Chen Leng didn''t find the shadow of the snake venom.


    "How are you?" Su Chen asked.


    Huang Xi touched her neck and said, "it hurts a little... Eh, it doesn''t hurt anymore. It feels crisp and numb. It''s very comfortable."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Xi suddenly shook her body. She didn''t know what stimulation she received. She suddenly ran frantically forward.


    Su Chen was stunned. Without saying a word, she immediately caught up with her and shouted her name again, but she ignored it at all.


    Su Chen tried to hold Huang Xi with divine patterns, but the power she burst out was beyond imagination. She just pulled and broke Su Chen''s divine patterns.


    "Eunuch, what''s the situation?"


    The crocodile God King behind didn''t know what happened and asked with some concern.


    "I don''t know. I''ll keep up first."


    One person, one crocodile, chased Huang Xi. After running for almost thousands of meters, his sight suddenly opened and came to a magnificent hall.


    Huang Xi''s look flashed and seemed to recover her consciousness. She was surprised and said, "why am I here? Eh, I can turn back."


    Su Chen was relieved to see Yuxi recover. It seemed that the White Snake didn''t want to hurt Yuxi, but wanted to attract them here in this way.


    Su Chen looked around. The hall was completely preserved, clean and spotless. There were carved beams and painted buildings everywhere. Many murals were carved on the surrounding stone walls. Most of these murals were eyes, all kinds of eyes, round pupil, vertical pupil, double pupil, three pupil, petal pupil, fallen leaf pupil, wheat mang pupil, star pupil, multicolored pupil... Every kind of eye looked beautiful Full of mystery, and more strangely, these eyes even blink.


    It''s like... Countless pairs of eyes are staring at them.


    With Su Chen''s walking, the sight of these eyes will also move.


    It''s weird.


    The crocodile God King swallowed his saliva: "en... En Gong, this place is very evil. I feel that these eyes seem to be looking at me."


    "It''s not a feeling, but that''s it." Su Chen said faintly.


    Although this scene is somewhat creepy, Su Chenyi is brave and not afraid. Moreover, Su Chen knows that this is the tomb of the great emperor after all. Many things are certainly beyond their understanding. As long as they can ensure their own safety, there is no need to worry so much.


    Of course, Su Chen has the emperor''s corpse in his hand, which is his confidence to be so calm, but the crocodile God King and Huang Xi don''t have so much courage. They are too frightened to act rashly in the hall, for fear that they will trigger some mechanism.


    Huang Xi as like as two peas brother, "Chen brother, you see, that eye... Is it just like the eyes of the devil''s eye in the murals outside?"


    Looking along with Huang Xi''s guidance, Su Chen really found a single eye, which is very similar to the eyes of the devil eye emperor on the mural at the entrance of the mausoleum. It is surrounded by three layers of purple, red and gold, revealing an extraordinary atmosphere.


    "Ah ah..."


    Just then, a howl came, and a nun rushed into the hall, and then showed a confused expression. Who am I and where am I?


    Then, several immortals rushed from the corridors in all directions.


    A total of twelve, including Su Chen.


    At this time, the mural on the inside of the hall suddenly vibrated. A crystal clear white snake passed through the mural and appeared in front of everyone. Its head swayed gently, spit out scarlet snake letters, and said in a hoarse voice, "the trial... Begins."


    Hiss, hiss


    In an instant, countless eyes on the murals around flew into the hall at the same time, showed different pupil techniques, and began to attack the twelve immortals in the hall.


    Su Chen was quick eyed and quick at hand. For the first time, he took Huang Xi and the crocodile God King to avoid opening, but there were two immortals who didn''t have much time. They were directly swept through their bodies by a strange light and were cut off on the spot.

 Chapter 1393

    These eyes attack in a variety of ways. Some look directly at others, which can make people fall into a dreamland, lose themselves and make self mutilation behavior. Some directly release the light containing the power of death from the pupils of their eyes. Wherever they go, they have strong destructive power. Some eyes can even directly attach and parasitize on others for physical control.


    These are all kinds of pupil techniques popular in ancient times. I didn''t expect to open my eyes here.


    But now is not the time to marvel. Several eyes have fixed on Su Chen and they have surrounded him one after another.


    The space of the main hall is so large that it is impossible to avoid one. If you want to pass the test, you must fight back and crack these pupil techniques.


    A dark and round big eye came in front of her. Su Chen was moved and compressed the holy light into a beam of light, radiating towards the big eye.


    Blind your dog!


    The holy light shone, and suddenly the tears flowed, withered and fell to the ground.


    Su Chen is happy. It seems that the holy light on this day has the blessing of fairy root. It''s really easy to use.


    Without a word, Su Chen''s holy light bloomed with all his strength. The whole hall was shrouded in dazzling holy light for a time, and everyone could not open their eyes. Those eyeballs had no protective means, so they could only passively accept the shining of holy light. For a time, most of the casualties fell to the ground and turned into a pool of pus.


    Only a few eyeballs seemed to be able to resist the power of the holy light, but it did not become a climate. The crocodile God King reacted at the first time. The thunder attacked, patted them with a claw, and tore up these eyeballs.


    The light dissipated and the main hall was restored to safety.


    Except for the three immortals who were caught off guard at the beginning, the remaining nine survived.


    "Giant boss, you are our reborn parents!"


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to the Xiaoyao building in Surabaya!"


    The remaining six immortals gathered one after another and thanked Su Chen.


    If it weren''t for Su Chen''s action, they would all die miserably under the strange pupil technique of these big eyes.


    Su Chen said, "don''t relax your vigilance. The trial is not over yet."


    On the mural, there is another eye that doesn''t fly out.


    It''s the same magic eye as the magic eye.


    Just as Su Chen''s voice fell, the golden eye wheel on the outermost layer of the magic eye suddenly turned and emitted a strange golden brilliance.


    Gold represents cause and effect.


    This kind of power is Su Chen''s strangest and most feared. It is said that the powerful power of cause and effect can directly break people''s life and death and kill reincarnation. The strongest skill of cause and effect can ignore each other''s all attribute States, kill them in situ and annihilate their cause and effect in the world. After being killed, it is not only the end of the destruction of gods and souls, Even the traces that once existed will be erased, and will be instantly passed by the relatives and friends around him. Even the beloved will forget his existence.


    Although this top art of causality cannot appear here, it is always right to be careful as long as it accounts for the word causality.


    Su Chen quietly uses the secret method of space to disperse his noumenon to different spatial dimensions to avoid being entangled with cause and effect.


    "I... my body split!"


    A nun in a light yellow dress suddenly screamed. Her body was like a rice field under the drought. Her skin cracked, and her flesh and blood dried up. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person seemed to be drained of water, and fell to the ground with a slap and turned into a handful of loess.


    "Yingzi!"


    The man around the nun screamed and watched his Taoist partner die. He madly offered a flying sword and bombarded the magic flame on the mural.


    The crowd had no time to stop, but the man''s flying sword had pierced into the mural and hit the golden eye wheel accurately.


    The golden eye wheel seemed to have been stabbed and burst. Golden juice splashed out and all splashed on the man''s eyes.


    "Ah ah..."


    The man covered his eyes and wailed, rolling on the ground.


    Someone wanted to check it. Su Chen directly waved divine patterns to block it. At the same time, he waved a large isolation array to lock up the man.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Another man shouted anxiously because he was his fellow disciple.


    "Ah..." the man named Huangqi struggled to get up from the ground, clenched his fists and bombarded the isolation array heavily, but the isolation array under Su Chen''s cloth was so easy to be broken.


    After beating for a while, the breath of Astragalus suddenly quieted down. He stood still and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw his eyes, everyone was shocked.


    Golden eyes!


    After being contaminated by the golden juice splashed by the magic flame, the eyes of Astragalus membranaceus were dyed into a red gold color, and the eyes became very strange. They looked at the people calmly as if they had no feelings. They were creepy.


    His lips and teeth did not move, and a sound came from his eyes.


    "You trespass on the master''s resting place and disturb the master''s purity. I give you a capital crime."


    The voice was long and thin, empty as a ghost, and hit everyone''s soul directly. Su Chen felt a strange force entering his soul, as if to dominate his soul. However, Su Chen''s immortal soul was so powerful that it dissipated with a shock of soul force, which had no impact on him.


    Huang Xi, who was beside her, also looked shocked. Although she was distracted for a moment, she immediately regained consciousness.


    But others were not so lucky. One by one, like losing their souls, they offered their magic weapons and were about to commit suicide.


    Even the crocodile patriarch, a strong man in the divine Kingdom, couldn''t resist. He spread his claws and saw that he was going to stab his eyebrows.


    What a strange power. It can order others to kill themselves!


    Su Chen certainly couldn''t watch these people commit suicide. He groaned, and the divine patterns scattered, imprisoning everyone''s actions so that they couldn''t hurt themselves. At the same time, he blew out a heavenly light and attacked the Astragalus membranaceus.


    This person has been controlled by the magic eye. You must subdue him first.


    The holy light shone and enveloped the whole body of Astragalus membranaceus in an instant, but at the same time, a golden awn burst out from the eyes of Astragalus membranaceus, broke through the holy light, directed at Su Chen, and was enveloped by the golden awn. Su Chen''s consciousness was momentarily distracted and almost gave up to resist, but at the critical moment, Huang Xi suddenly slapped Su Chen: "brother Chen, wake up!"


    Su Chen suddenly regained consciousness. Da Riyan burst out, bypassed Astragalus directly and blasted the magic flame on the mural.


    Flames surged, and the stone wall was immediately burned into a piece of magma, unexpectedly revealing a hidden channel behind the stone wall.


    "Ah... My eyes."


    Astragalus suddenly shouted in panic.


    Su Chen put away the holy light, grabbed the Astragalus with his big hand, fixed his eyes and found that his eyes had returned to normal, but the injury was not light, the sea was hot, and the aura in his body was boiling, as if he had just withstood the great pressure beyond the limit.


    They also recovered one after another. They almost killed themselves when they thought of the moment when they lost their mind just now. It''s really a lingering fear.

 Chapter 1394

    When the people were still in shock, Su Chen had taken the lead to the passage behind the mural.


    The passage here is much more spacious than the previous one, but there is still a prohibition that can only enter and can''t retreat. After su Chen stepped into it, it''s impossible to turn back, but Su Chen doesn''t care. He said: "Yuxi, you follow me closely behind, crocodile leader, you take others to follow."


    However, no one responded to Su Chen. What''s more strange is that Su Chen didn''t feel any life behind him.


    But he can''t turn back, which is very helpless.


    Will everyone be randomly dispersed after entering the channel?


    Whatever, move on.


    After a hundred steps or so, Su Chen was dead ahead. There was only a Wang Qingquan, bubbling with bubbles.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. If he came to a dead end, he would be in trouble. If he could not enter or retreat, he would be trapped and die here.


    Su Chen didn''t try to open the way with violence, but as before, any attack falling on the rock wall will be dissolved by a gentle force.


    This array can''t even be seen by Su Chen, the nine grade immortal fufu master. It can be seen that it is profound.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and went to the spring.


    The water is very deep and can''t see to the end. This seems to be su Chen''s only way out.


    He lit up the spring with a holy light. It was vaguely visible that there was an undercurrent leading to nowhere.


    Su Chen felt that the spring water was not poisonous and jumped in.


    After jumping into the water, Su Chen didn''t need to move, but his body was washed away by the undercurrent, and the speed of the undercurrent was faster and faster, which made Su Chen have a sense of crossing, completely forgetting the concept of time and space, and I don''t know how long later, Su Chen was finally rushed to the end of the undercurrent, down a waterfall and into a dark cave.


    Su Chen immediately lit up the whole cave with holy light.


    He was surprised to see the bodies of several immortals floating in the clear water pool below the waterfall, all familiar faces he had seen outside the mausoleum.


    There must be something dangerous and terrible in the pool.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately improved his combat effectiveness and threw big fireballs at the water.


    The blazing flame almost instantly evaporated the whole pool into water vapor. At the same time, a huge white dragon opened its big mouth, jumped up from the bottom of the pool and tore at Su Chen.


    "I''ll chop!"


    Pangu''s divine axe became strong in the wind and turned into a 100 meter long axe. He split Bai Jiao in two and killed him on the spot.


    After landing, Su Chen checked the bodies of several immortals. Strangely, they were not bitten to death by Bai Jiao, but their pupils dilated. It seems that they were frightened by some kind of great shock, and their souls died out of their bodies in an instant.


    The body wasn''t hurt, but the soul was gone.


    Su Chen didn''t relax his vigilance. The Holy Light continued to shine around to disperse the darkness in the cave.


    "Who''s there?" a voice came in the dark.


    Su Chen immediately shone the holy light on the past, and immediately felt a strong sense of war sweeping over. She looked at it and saw a brave man wearing purple and gold armor coming towards her.


    Impressively, he is the great saint of Dongsheng China!


    "It''s you."


    The great saint of douzhan stepped on the auspicious cloud, walked to Su Chen a few steps and said, "the tomb of the great emperor is really strange. If the old Sun Yi expert hadn''t been brave, he might have been planted here."


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "your surname is sun? What''s your relationship with Sun Wukong?"


    "Monkey king? I haven''t heard of it. Ding Xingwang, my grandson''s family, travels abroad every year. How can I know all of them? Apart from this, your name is Su Chen. Your holy light is still very powerful. Just now I was shaking with the dark shadow devil. Your holy light shone and scared the dark shadow devil away directly. It also helped me. The environment here is dangerous. Just follow me Let''s go. Lao sun can cover you and keep you safe. "


    Su Chen''s sweat face, you clearly see the power of my heavenly glory!


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, the fighting saint is a strong man in the holy kingdom. The strength is here. With him, the safety factor will certainly be improved, which is not a bad thing.


    "Then bother the great saint."


    The fighting Saint laughed: "let''s go. When I was exploring the way, I found a strange river in front of me."


    "Strange river?"


    "You can see at a glance."


    Su Chen followed the steps of Dou Zhan Da Sheng and walked about 500 meters. He heard the sound of running water, but the sound of running water was very strange. Su Chen continued to move forward and saw the strange river.


    Well... It''s really strange.


    What flows in this river is not the river, but the eyes.


    Similar to cat''s eyes, some pupils narrowed into a seam, while others were wide open. All eyes were of equal size and a large number, which were circulating along the river.


    This is a circular circular river with a structure similar to a moat. It is only more than 200 meters in diameter and flows around the middle. It seems to be guarding this land.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Instead of risking to leap over the cat''s eye River, he first shone on the other bank with the holy light and found out.


    The opposite bank was flat and seemed to have nothing, but everything became clearly visible in the light of the holy light. It could be clearly found that there was an inky black gem with the body of a black cat on it.


    There was no fluctuation in the breath of life. It was confirmed that it was a corpse, but there was no sign of decay and was not buried. It was placed in the open air.


    But Su Chen was sure that the identity of the black cat was not simple. It should have a lot to do with the devil''s eye.


    While they were observing, voices came from around.


    Several immortals ran over in great embarrassment.


    Seeing Su Chen shining with holy radiance all over, the immortal man breathed a sigh of relief: "giant, you are the most shining star in the night sky, guiding us forward, in order to illuminate the road of hope!"


    "Big boss Niu PI, with you here, those ghosts don''t dare to come near."


    "Brother giant, please hold your thigh."


    A group of immortals scrambled to lick it. No, it was heartfelt gratitude. God knows what kind of fear they experienced when they fell into this dark cave. If they didn''t see the holy light emitted by Su Chen, they don''t know what to do next.


    Su Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but it wasn''t over yet, because there was another movement in the distance.


    "Su Changlao, it''s really you!"


    It''s Lin Dong''s voice.


    Su Chen immediately came forward to meet Lin Tong. Lin Tong was also in a mess. His clothes and robes were torn. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    "Lin Changlao, are you okay?"


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "no problem, hiss... What''s the matter with the cat''s eye river? It''s so strange. Why is the black cat staring at me?"


    black cat? stare?


    Su Chen was about to turn around, but he heard the great saint of douzhan say in a low voice, "don''t move, the black cat seems to be alive."

 Chapter 1395

    Black cat, come alive.


    Su Chen''s heart trembled. He had just confirmed that the black cat was indeed a corpse. There was no temperature, energy fluctuation, soul fluctuation, and even was about to become a fossil. The basic form had changed and could not be called life at all.


    But is such a dead black cat suddenly alive in full view of the public?


    This can no longer be described as incredible. It is simply subverting the three outlooks.


    The fighting Saint looked serious and alert, and whispered, "the situation is not very good. I can''t figure out the smell of the black cat. I may not be its opponent. Now everyone listens to my command, step back slowly, restrain his breath, and don''t show any hostility."


    It can make the fighting Saint so nervous, which shows how terrible the black cat is.


    Su Chen naturally dared not take it lightly. He increased the brightness of the holy light, then kept the same pace with everyone and began to retreat slowly.


    Although Lintong didn''t know what had happened, he felt a strong sense of crisis because of the words of the great saint of douzhan and stepped back together.


    "Ah, finally found a living man!"


    But at this time, suddenly a howl came from a distance, and several immortals were attracted by Su Chen''s holy light.


    They didn''t know what the situation was. They thought they were saved. The one they called was hard work.


    The great saint of douzhan couldn''t help staring at him with a deterrent look, which stunned several immortal practitioners who rushed to him on the spot. He didn''t know where he offended a strong man in the holy kingdom.


    "Meow..."


    A tingling cat cry came from the other side of the cat''s eye river.


    In an instant, all the cat''s eyes in the cat''s eye River shook, all opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes focused on the fighting saint.


    Sun Dasheng swallowed his saliva.


    "Run!"


    This guy didn''t have the demeanor of the strong man in the holy King''s realm. He said to run and ran. He was the first to run out. The speed was so fast. Su Chen and other immortals were stunned. He fought with the great saint. The strong man in the holy King''s realm in the whole immortals realm was also a famous big man, so he ran away?


    Still scared away by a cat.


    Is the black cat really so scary?


    Although the people also noticed that the black cat was a little strange, there were no ordinary people who could come here. They had never experienced anything terrible on weekdays. Traveling to the underworld was a common thing, and there were many ghosts and evils.


    No matter how strange the black cat is, can it be more terrible than the fierce ghost in hell?


    With this idea in mind, other immortals did not escape for the first time.


    Su Chen didn''t move either.


    It was not that he underestimated the horror of the black cat, but Su Chen was surprised to find that the black cat had disappeared quietly.


    "Where have you been?"


    Others were stunned to find that the black cat had disappeared.


    At this time, the figure of the fighting Saint came back again.


    "Sun Dasheng, who are you?" Su Chen was confused.


    Douzhan Da Sheng clenched his teeth, looked dignified and serious, didn''t answer Su Chen at all, so he ran away from the crowd.


    Then a dark shadow flew under the eyes of the disciples.


    It was the black cat.


    The black cat did not know when it had pursued the fighting saint.


    Terrible!


    Terrible!


    The fighting saint was chased away by a black cat!


    "Shit, why are you chasing my grandson? I didn''t fucking offend you!"


    "Meow..."


    A few seconds later, Dou Zhan Da Sheng turned back and scolded while running this time. Su Chen found that there were several cat claw scratches on his neck.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    The strength of the black cat is absolutely terrible. Not only can the speed reach the level of the holy Kingdom, but the small cat claw can even break the body protection spirit of the fighting saint and leave scars on him.


    But at this point, everyone present, including Su Chen, had no room to escape in the face of the black cat. It was more pleasant to sit down and wait for death.


    "I''ve only seen such scenes in my life. It''s really an eye opener." Lin Tong couldn''t help but say with thousands of feelings.


    The others nodded.


    "This black cat is definitely the cultivation of the holy King level. It may be the pet once kept by the devil''s eye."


    "No, the devil''s eye has been for hundreds of millions of years. Has the black cat lived in the mausoleum for hundreds of millions of years?"


    "I should have sealed the time with some secret method and fell into a deep sleep. As a result, I was awakened by the great saint of douzhan just now."


    "It''s really unlucky to give the great saint three seconds of silence and get into such a terrible existence."


    "The people of the sun family are really unlucky."


    Su Chen asked curiously, "what does this have to do with the sun family?"


    "Don''t the giants know? Dongsheng Shenzhou Sun family is one of the oldest families inherited in Hongmeng universe. The intermittent history can be repeated to Hongmeng era. In those days, the sun family was also very popular. Although the details are still there, in recent years, the sun family began to fall into a trough and encountered a lot of bad luck. A few years ago, there was a disaster in the sun family As a result, 30% of the people were taken away by an ancient plague. Dou Zhan Da Sheng even resigned as the patriarch because of this. He has been traveling abroad for many years to try to restore the reputation of the sun family, but he has failed to start his career many times. Today, he was chased by a black cat. It can only be said that this is the life of the sun family. "An old goat beard sighed.


    "You are still in the mood to gossip about my old sun''s family. If you are free, please think of a way for my old sun to get rid of this damn black cat!"


    "Meow meow!"


    The joking cry of the black cat scared the great master of douzhan not to stay for a moment. Once he ran away.


    "Da Sheng, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but we don''t have many problems in the divine kingdom. How can we have countermeasures?"


    "Da Sheng, I don''t think the black cat really wants to do something to you. It''s just teasing you. Otherwise, you should bow your head and admit a mistake with the cat. Maybe it will show mercy."


    The fighting Saint angrily said, "asshole, let my grandson bow his head with this dead cat? Fart your mother!"


    "Meow meow!"


    When the fighting Saint heard the cat barking, his subconscious neck shrunk and set foot on the road of escape again.


    Su Chen also saw at this time that the speed of the black cat was obviously above the fighting saint. It didn''t catch up with the fighting saint. It was just to tease him and play. It was the same as a full cat catching a mouse, not killing it first, but playing first for a while.


    Now the fighting saint is the old book. As long as the black cat is still interested, he is safe, but this safety may not last long.


    Su Chen frowned and quietly entered the state of seclusion, avoided the sight of countless cat eyes in the cat''s eye River, quietly came to the other bank and went to the original sleeping place of the black cat, where there were many black round gemstones scattered.


    "No, these gems... Are blood drops!"


    "The blood of the great emperor!"

 Chapter 1396

    Ordinary people may not be able to recognize these great emperor''s blood, but Su Chen has the emperor''s body. It''s not difficult for him to recognize the great emperor''s blood.


    Su Chen was more and more sure that the black cat had an unusual relationship with the devil''s eye. Otherwise, the devil''s blood would not appear here, and the black cat would sleep on it as cat litter.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Su Chen opened the blood bead and looked it up. Suddenly, she found that there was a cat''s eye stone mixed in the blood bead.


    The outer layer of the opal is black and the inner layer is red. The erected cat pupils are very strange. No matter from which angle Su Chen looks, the opal seems to be watching Su Chen.


    When Su Chen reached out to pick up the cat''s eye stone, the surrounding cat''s eye river suddenly vibrated, and a large number of cat''s eyes roared towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly. The brightness of TIANYAO holy light suddenly increased several times. Stimulated by the holy light, those cat eyes were dazzled and collided disorderly.


    Su Chen took advantage of the situation to pick up the cat''s eye stone, collected all the blood beads of the emperor around, and then evacuated quickly.


    On the other side, Dou Zhan Da Sheng suddenly found that the black cat no longer pursued himself, but ran in the direction of Su Chen.


    "Meow!!"


    A low roar of anger came from the black cat''s throat.


    Different from the cry of the fighting saint, the black cat broke out a strong killing intention.


    "It''s over. The giant is in danger."


    "The giant was so cruel that he took all the black cat''s litter away. He must have offended the black cat."


    "The giant is going to run. It''s over. Without the holy light of the giant, the dark ghosts will gather. Shall we run together?"


    "What are you waiting for? Chase!"


    While they were still deliberating, the great God of douzhan and Lin Dong had caught up without thinking.


    Dou Zhan Da Sheng wants to see what Su Chen wants to do.


    Lin Tong wanted to see if he could help Su Chen.


    Black cat can''t beat him, but he has magic weapons in his hands. Maybe he can provide some help to Su Chen.


    Everyone thought that Su Chen must be Alexander now, but Su Chen... He was laughing wildly.


    After the opal arrived, he asked the system to identify it for the first time. The results surprised Su Chen.


    "Emperor''s eye Demon Soul: the demon eye split by the demon soul of the symbiotic double soul of the demon eye great. It is an imperial treasure. After refining, you can obtain the top pupil technique ''disillusioning the demon pupil'', which has a very high control effect on the life of the dead."


    Su Chen can''t help laughing because he picked up such a big chance.


    As for the black cat''s pursuit, Su Chen was not afraid at all. It was a big deal to sacrifice the emperor''s body of the great emperor. Even if he was clumsy, he couldn''t catch a little cat with his hands.


    Moreover, Su Chen found that it was important that the black cat did not dare to chase after the holy light. It was still afraid of TIANYAO holy light.


    The shining holy light kept moving in the cave, and Su Chen had no destination. He kept running around to avoid the pursuit of the black cat. At the same time, he was also investigating the environment of the cave.


    In the back, the black cat kept a distance of more than 100 meters from Su Chen, kept shouting, and left a row of meat ball footprints wherever he went.


    Later, there are more and more immortal practitioners led by the great saint of douzhan. Because many immortal practitioners find that the holy light is coming, these later immortal practitioners don''t even know what happened. They just see that everyone is running, so they run together.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Huang Xi''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Chen looked for the sound and soon found that Huang Xi, the crocodile patriarch and several other immortals were also there. They were surrounded by a group of ghostly shadows, but they were scared away when they saw Su Chen''s holy light shining.


    Su Chen didn''t get close to Huang Xi, but saw from a distance: "go and meet with elder Lin Dong. I''m in a bit of trouble. I won''t tell you more first."


    Su Chen immediately turned around and threw away, so as not to lead the black cat to Yuxi in front of them.


    Huang Xi was stunned. Seeing Su Chen being chased by a beautiful little black cat from a distance, she immediately brightened her eyes: "what a beautiful cat."


    "That''s... The black jade cat!" the crocodile patriarch saw the black cat and exclaimed.


    Su Chen heard the crocodile leader''s words and immediately came back again. Shenwen shot out, dragged the crocodile leader over and ran with him. At the same time, she asked, "do you know the origin of the black cat?"


    "The black jade divine cat is a legend of the orcs. Now there is no branch of the cat clan in the orcs, because the cat demon is difficult to cultivate. But in the past, the cat clan was also a big branch of the orcs and played an important role. But until one day, the cat clan gave birth to a divine cat with predatory constitution, which will continue to seize the people''s luck As a result, the cat family has plummeted and disappeared since then, and the black jade God cat has disappeared. It is said that it followed a great emperor and strong man. "


    Su Chen frowned when he heard the crocodile leader''s words. The black jade God cat''s physique was too terrible. It would plunder the Qi of the same family and lead to the decline of the family.


    "Are you sure?"


    "The one and only as like as two peas are as like as two peas," the crocodile clan leader said. "In the legend, the black jade cat is three flower shaped, the upper flower is pink, the lower left flower is blue, the right lower flower is blue, and this black cat is the same, and the three flower pupil is unique, and the cat cat of this black cat is the same as the one recorded in the legend."


    Su Chen looked back as like as two peas. The black cat was still catching up with him. It was exactly the same as the crocodile clan, and it was the symmetrical pattern of the three petals, and the color was perfectly consistent.


    "Tell me everything you know about the black jade cat."


    The crocodile patriarch nodded and said: "In the legend of the orcs, the black jade God cat is a symbol of disaster. It is said that the place where it appears will bring terrible natural disasters. In those years, the orcs sent countless strong men to hunt down the black jade God cat, but they failed in the end. However, it is also said that the black jade God cat is not bad, but because it was regarded as a disaster by the cat family in childhood, it was humiliated and abused since childhood Torture will gradually become gloomy, indifferent and inhumane, but it has never really killed anyone. "


    "OK, I see."


    Su Chen waved his big hand, sent the crocodile patriarch back, and then continued to run forward, but restrained the holy light so that the black cat could chase closer.


    "Meow meow!"


    Su Chen suddenly turned around and shouted at the black cat.


    He just filled up his cat language skills with skill points.


    The black cat''s body gave a meal. When he heard Su Chen''s voice, he seemed to have some doubts. Why does this guy speak cat language?


    But he was still angry and didn''t buy it. He was still waving his teeth and claws. He looked very ferocious.


    Just then, Su Chen suddenly stopped and opened his arms to the black cat.


    The black cat didn''t react for a moment. He directly hit Su Chen and was picked up by Su Chen.


    The cat''s eyes with three flower pupils are filled with great confusion.


    "Meow meow"

 Chapter 1397

    "Meow meow!"


    Caught off guard, the black jade cat was picked up. Although it was stunned, it quickly reacted and began to wave its claws wildly, struggling with strength beyond imagination.


    Seeing that she was about to get rid of it, Su Chen suddenly offered a large bag of dried leaf debris, blew it gently, and floated towards the black jade God cat.


    The black jade cat was stunned again.


    This


    What''s the smell? It smells so good.


    It subconsciously gave up the struggle, couldn''t help spitting out a small pink tongue full of barbs and licking the past.


    Whoa!


    It feels like flying.


    In an instant, the black jade cat even turned his white eyes, as if it had turned into a pool of water and melted in Su Chen''s palm.


    Seeing this, Su Chen immediately strengthened her efforts, took out a lot of debris and put it in the palm of her hand, shaking in front of the black cat''s nose.


    The black cat was so excited that he immediately rushed up. The cat claw meat ball hugged Su Chen''s arm, spit out his tongue and licked it in Su Chen''s palm. The expression was called enjoyment.


    Su chenle.


    He suddenly wanted to buy a bag of cat mint from the mall. The effect was better than expected.


    Sure enough, as long as it''s a cat, it can''t resist the temptation of cat mint.


    Su Chen had the courage to try to touch the black cat. Seeing that it had no resistance, he immediately bolded up and started his hand. It was fun to roll it.


    The fighting saints who came to see this scene were stupid.


    How could su Chen tame the murderous black cat one second ago?


    What kind of means is this.


    Su Chen waved his hand and didn''t let everyone come near. Although he stabilized the black cat now, he wasn''t sure how long the effect of cat Mint could last.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and used demon refining to the black jade God cat who was addicted to cat mint.


    "Ding, surrender failed. The black jade cat has no heart to surrender."


    Well, I think too much.


    Su Chen carefully put the black cat on the ground, then bought two bags of cat mint, put it on the plate and put it in front of the black cat.


    These cat peppermint should be enough for black cats to suck for a long time. Take advantage of this time to get rid of this terrible little guy.


    Su Chen took the lead in retreating, and then gestured to suggest that others evacuate together. After retreating to a safe enough distance, Su Chen met with the people without nonsense and continued to evacuate until he opened a safe enough distance and confirmed that the black cat had no sign of catching up.


    The fighting Saint found Su Chen for the first time and asked, "what did you feed the black cat? It can make it quiet."


    "Just a little cat mint?"


    "What is cat mint?" the fighting Saint looked puzzled.


    Su Chen was stunned, and then looked at the others. Everyone was at a loss. Obviously, they had never heard of what cat Mint was.


    Su Chen was surprised. Is there no cat Mint in the immortal world?


    Or does this thing only grow on backward life planets without aura?


    "This cat Mint is the bane of the cat family. No matter how powerful the little wild cat is, it will become honest when it meets cat thin." Su Chen said mysteriously.


    Seeing the people''s exclamation, Su Chen laughed: "hurry to find the whereabouts of others. The great emperor''s mausoleum is in danger and can''t be taken lightly for a moment."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen found that everyone stared at Su Chen.


    Su Chen also suddenly noticed that his shoulder was a little heavy. It seemed that something climbed up, hairy, and rubbed on his neck.


    Su Chen immediately swallowed his saliva and Yu Guang skimmed away. Sure enough, it was the black jade God cat.


    Su Chen''s hair exploded all over his body. He was really frightened. The black cat came so suddenly that he didn''t feel its breath in advance.


    "Meow..."


    The black cat suddenly stretched out its claw and patted Su Chen on the chest. Su Chen was subconsciously about to guard against it, but found that the black cat didn''t exert any force, but put the claw into Su Chen''s clothes and groped.


    It''s looking for cat MINT!


    Sleeping trough, can the black cat rely on its own?


    Su Chen was careful and took out a bag of cat mint from the storage ring. The black cat immediately lit up and rushed up.


    Seeing the black cat sucking cat mint on her face, Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Kitty, would you like to come with me? I''ll give you ten bags of cat Mint every day to make sure you have a good time."


    "Meow meow!"


    The black cat bared its teeth and howled at Su Chen. It looked very ferocious.


    But it''s obviously not as murderous and hostile as before.


    Probably not enough.


    Su Chen stepped up his efforts and said, "where''s a hundred bags?"


    "Meow..."


    The black cat''s eyes lit up and began to hesitate.


    Su Chen continued to intensify efforts: "two hundred bags!"


    "Meow..."


    The black cat finally couldn''t resist the temptation. Even her cry became a little soft. She jumped on Su Chen''s shoulder again and rubbed Su Chen''s cheek with her head.


    It''s done!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen immediately used demon refining on the black cat.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful acceptance of the black jade God cat."


    "Black jade divine cat: loyalty 50. It was originally a kitten with disaster body all the time. After being accepted by the magic eye emperor, it transformed and purified with the blood and flesh of the emperor, which has eliminated the disaster constitution. Although its self cultivation is not high, because it has the blood of the emperor, its speed and power have reached the quasi emperor level, but it can not stimulate the aura, and its aura is not fully civilized (Note: the black jade divine cat was originally the favorite pet of the magic eye great. In order to protect the black jade divine cat, the magic eye great taught the black jade divine cat the pupil technique he had practiced all his life before he died, resulting in the evolution of the three flower pupil of the black jade divine cat into the three flower pupil of the magic eye.)


    Seeing the introduction of the attributes of the black jade God cat, Su Chen is very experienced.


    As he guessed, the black cat was once the pet of the devil''s eye, but he didn''t expect that the devil''s eye actually taught all his pupil skills to the black cat before he died.


    This is tantamount to inheriting the legacy of the devil''s eye!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He still needed other opportunities. This black cat was the biggest opportunity in the whole emperor''s mausoleum.


    So he fooled him with two hundred bags of cat mint?


    Su Chen felt a little dreamy.


    When other immortals saw that the black cat was so close to Su Chen, they realized that the black cat had been fooled into the boat by Su Chen, and immediately envied.


    The battle saint is even more sour.


    By such a chance, he was captured by the boy Su Chen. He had experienced the strength of the black cat. Even he was afraid of three points and dared not fight head-on. Now the black cat was abducted by Su Chen, wouldn''t it be equivalent to sitting on a pet with the peak combat power of the holy kingdom?


    With such a God''s pet around, Su Chen can walk sideways in the future. Even the strong in the holy kingdom can ignore it.


    Such a big chance, he can not be sour. If he gets the black cat, it will be like a tiger.


    For a moment, the fighting Saint even thought of stealing the black cat.


    But just think about it. He doesn''t have a treasure like cat mint. The black cat probably won''t look at him.

 Chapter 1398

    Su Chen is naturally happy to be favored by the black cat God, but the loyalty of the black cat is only 50, which is obviously not enough. It is estimated that it is difficult to listen to Su Chen''s orders. Even the black cat is estimated that it has no consciousness of being a pet. It is likely that Su Chen is regarded as a shit shoveling official.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Loyalty is easy to improve.


    Don''t forget that Su Chen still has the flower of loyalty in his hand. The lower his willpower, the better the effect of the flower of loyalty. The black cat''s intelligence is not high, and the effect of the flower of loyalty on it should be very significant.


    But now that so many people are present, Su Chen can''t use it casually.


    Su Chen once again bloomed the holy light of heaven, and at the same time played a dazzling light column to the sky, shining the light in a farther direction as much as possible, so eye-catching.


    With the light shining, the environment of most of the caves gradually came into sight.


    The cave is very huge. You can vaguely see that it is an oval structure. At this time, Su Chen''s position is in the central area of the cave. On the stone wall above his head, you can vaguely see some dense caves, in which there are black shadows flashing. It should be the black shadow ghost mentioned by other immortals.


    Because Su Chen has always been protected by the holy light, the dark ghost doesn''t dare to approach, so he hasn''t seen the dark ghost. This thing seems very powerful, but it really doesn''t pose any threat to him.


    At this time, a dazzling holy light suddenly flashed in front of the right.


    Although the brightness is not as bright as Su Chen''s holy light, it is not much worse.


    Being able to release such a powerful holy light is by no means what ordinary people do. Su Chen guesses that nine times out of ten it is the ancestor of wudian religion.


    He should have found Su Chen, but he didn''t come directly, but responded with holy light. He may have encountered some obstacles or dangers, and is sending a signal to Su Chen for help.


    Su Chen said to Lin Dong and Huang Xi, "let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing Su Chen and his party set out, other immortals can only keep up. After all, it''s too insecure to leave Su Chen''s holy light protection. Now they can only and must follow Su Chen.


    Even the fighting saint is no exception. Although he can wander alone in the cave with his strength, he has seen the power of the black cat. He is worried that there will be other similar black cats in the cave, which is too dangerous.


    It''s safer to follow Su Chen.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen has become the backbone of these immortals and has the right to give orders.


    What''s more surprising is that no one even questioned this point. Even strong people in the holy Kingdom, such as Dou Zhan Da Sheng, acquiesced to this point.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, this is very rare, even almost impossible.


    But Su Chen did it.


    And it''s so logical, so natural.


    "Brother Chen, the black cat... Can you touch it for me?" Yuxi said eagerly, but she also knew the power of the black cat and didn''t dare to move rashly.


    Su Chen smiled and took out a bag of cat mint and poured it on Yuxi''s hand. Without Yuxi''s call, the black cat flew over in an instant. It was intoxicated to eat. Yuxi also caught the opportunity and rolled up when she hugged the black cat. It was intoxicated.


    After a quick ride, Su Chen was getting closer and closer to the Holy Light opposite. At the same time, he had also sensed the breath of Wu Tian Jiao Zu and other Sanqing believers.


    "Stop!"


    Su Chen suddenly frowned and stopped.


    He had seen their figure from a distance, but the problem was that they were imprisoned in a huge black iron cage surrounded by countless strong silver chains.


    The fighting Saint also looked shocked when he saw this scene.


    "The ancestor of wudian cult is as strong as me. He was locked up. Who did it?"


    "Meow!"


    At this time, the black jade God cat, who was still intoxicated in cat mint a second ago, suddenly regained consciousness. It seemed as if it felt some danger, and the cat''s hair exploded.


    Then Su Chen saw that a large group of dark ghosts appeared around the iron cage, with a number of at least tens of thousands, surrounding the iron cage.


    The ancestor of Wutian cult looked dignified and seemed to realize that the situation was bad. He offered a dagger, opened his wrist, waved his big hand and sprinkled the blood. Inspired by the holy light, the holy King''s blood immediately burned a peach flame and ignited a row of black shadow ghosts near the iron cage.


    However, there are too many shadow ghosts. Even if the ancestors of Wutian cult keep spilling blood, they can''t clean up these shadow ghosts. Instead, there are more and more shadow ghosts gathering.


    Those three Puritans showed despair one after another, all sat cross legged and silently recited the source magic, as if they had resigned to fate.


    "It seems that the ancestor of wudian cult can''t support it."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He was hesitating whether to save thousands of people.


    Although TIANYAO holy light has dispelling effect on these dark ghosts, the number is too large, and the effect will be greatly reduced. It is obviously not cost-effective if you put yourself in danger in order to rescue the non Tianjiao ancestor.


    By the way, the soul lamp!


    These shadow ghosts should also belong to undead creatures, so the soul lamp should have an effect on them.


    If you can''t kill these ghosts, it''s enough to drive them away.


    Su Chen made a quick decision and offered the zhenhun lamp. The immortal spirit was injected into it, which immediately burst into brilliance.


    The light emitted by the soul lamp and Su Chen''s holy light complement each other, as if they can purify all the black and evil in the world.


    Bathed in the light, everyone feels comfortable, the distractions in their hearts are dispersed, and their consciousness becomes extremely pure and ethereal.


    Su Chen strode forward and held the zhenhun lamp high.


    The black shadow ghosts became restless, but they were not dispersed. Although they were afraid of the power of the soul lamp, it seemed that there was a more terrible power restraining them, so that they could not retreat easily.


    Su Chen saw this and was not polite. He directly killed him with a zhenhun lamp.


    Soul power vibrated, and Su Chen slapped a dark ghost and swallowed it.


    Su Chen wants to have a taste of the shadow ghost. Can he transform the soul energy of the shadow ghost into immortality.


    "It seems... OK."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up, not only can, but also the effect is good. The immortal Qi transformed by a black shadow ghost is quite considerable.


    This made Su Chen suddenly feel like he was in Baoshan. Without saying a word, he rushed directly into the ghost pile, suppressed the black shadow ghost with the soul lamp, and then quickly broke it, swallowed it in a big mouth. The whole set of actions came down. It was called a running cloud and flowing water. They were stupid to see the fighting saint and the ancestor of wudian cult.


    Can you still do this?


    Su Chen doesn''t care about the image at all. The shadow ghosts are swallowed up one by one. They have transformed a lot of immortal Qi in minutes. At the same time, they can cultivate immortal soul change through soul power nourishment. They can eat and nourish.


    In a short incense burning time, the tens of thousands of shadow ghosts gathered around the cage have been cleared by Su Chen. Under the suppression of the soul lamp, these shadow ghosts have no courage to attack Su Chen. They are completely passive harvesting and have no resistance.


    "Waste, a group of waste!"


    Just then, a cold voice came from the top of the cage.


    Su Chenning looked and saw a pair of blood red pupils looming in the dark.

 Chapter 1399

    "Where are the demons? They don''t show up soon!"


    Su Chen''s voice was as loud as a bell, sonorous and powerful. As soon as his voice fell, the soul lamp shook violently, and a halo shone in the past.


    "A young man who overestimates his strength."


    Above the cage, black clouds surged, and a huge Eight Legged black spider jumped down.


    The black spider was very strange. There were eight pairs of compound eyes in his abdomen. The red eyes were full of evil spirit. Just looking at Su Chen, Su Chen felt a strong sense of suffocation, as if his throat was locked by a special force.


    It''s the power of the law of cause and effect!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately opened his combat power and attached himself to the six fields. At the same time, he opened the trial state of the God of fire. TIANYAO holy light was stimulated to the extreme, which made the surrounding light bright. However, the red eyed spider was completely not afraid of the threat of holy light, accelerated in vain, and directly pressed against Su Chen. The sharp spider''s feet came across Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    Su Chen Nu snorted and used Da Luo Tianqing''s hand to resist.


    Prick!


    Blood splashed, and Su Chen''s arm was directly cut off by the spider''s foot.


    Su Chen took a breath. At the moment when the broken arm was about to fly away, thousands of divine patterns burst out from the broken arm and directly dragged the flying broken arm back. The divine patterns surged up and down. In an instant, he stitched the broken arm back and used an in-situ resurrection card to recover from the injury.


    But the red eyed spider didn''t give Su Chen a chance to breathe. The second wave of attack had come.


    "Those who fight in front of the army!"


    Sooner or later, the great saint of the battle came to kill him in the air. A big hand print of the truth blew on the red eye spider, forcibly smashed a sunken palm print, blew the red eye spider out and hit the iron prison.


    After all, the holy king is not a vegetarian. His pure combat effectiveness is definitely much stronger than Su Chen.


    "Thank you, sun Dasheng!"


    "Don''t be polite to my old sun. Attack him together and cut him!"


    The fighting saint has a very violent temper. It''s called excitement when fighting, and his eyes are almost as red as the spider.


    Su Chen is not vague. He throws up the soul lamp in the air. The immortal spirit is madly blessed, releasing a continuous halo to suppress the red eyed spider.


    At the same time, Su Chen and Dou Zhan Da Sheng shot at the same time, showing their magic powers and aiming at the red eyed spider.


    The red eyed spider screamed, and eight spider feet waved at the same time, mainly to block the attack of the fighting saint.


    For him, the threat from the fighting Saint must be greater, and he didn''t pay attention to Su Chen.


    But at this time, Su Chen made a false move. Under the control of the great saint of fighting, he bypassed the red eyed spider and flew towards the iron prison. Pangu''s divine axe turned up and chopped heavily on the iron cage.


    The iron cage is of unknown structure and extraordinary hardness. Pangu''s divine axe cleaves so fiercely that it only leaves a shallow trace and can''t break it.


    When the red eyed spider noticed Su Chen''s intention, it was furious. Ignoring the attack of the great saint of douzhan, it turned around to take a shot at Su Chen.


    The fighting Saint would not give him a chance, but the red eyed spider was too fast to intercept successfully for a time.


    "Xuanji Daojing - the light of destruction!"


    Just then, a Jiao drink came, and a destructive light came towards the red eyed spider and drove it back.


    Su Chen looked happy and looked at her. Sure enough, she saw Luo Xuanji''s figure.


    Not only is Luo Xuanji, but also the little dragon girl is beside her. There are also a large number of immortals, including the great sage of covering the sky.


    The troops are assembled!


    "You drag the big spider and the little dragon girl comes to me!"


    Su Chen immediately shouted.


    The iron cage is too hard. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the strong in the holy kingdom to break it easily. They can only rely on the dark law of little dragon girl.


    Luo Xuanji nodded and immediately went to suppress the red eyed spider.


    The great sage also attacked the red eyed spider.


    The three strong men in the holy Kingdom joined hands to attack, and the red eyed spider was suppressed and retreated, but it also completely aroused its anger. With a roar, a large number of dark ghosts came flying around, dense and numb, just like locusts crossing the border.


    Su Chen had no time to take care of it and said a few words to the little dragon girl who came. The little dragon girl immediately understood and urged the dark law. Suddenly, a wisp of dark fog wrapped around the iron prison and destroyed the iron cage almost instantly.


    Su Chen immediately isolated the black fog with an isolation array to prevent the dark law from spreading out, otherwise everyone in the cave would be in danger.


    "Thanks for saving Su Xiaoyou."


    Wudian cult ancestor bowed down and worshipped.


    Su Chen quickly picked up the wudian cult ancestor: "the cult ancestor is serious. First gather strength to solve the big spider."


    "The congregation will listen to the order, and the cloth will kill the demons!"


    "Order!"


    The three Puritans hated the red eyed spider to the bone. They had suffered a lot from it before. Now they have regained their freedom. Naturally, they want to vent all their anger.


    The scene soon became that all the immortals jointly besieged the red eyed spider.


    The strength of the red eyed spider is also quite terrible. At the same time, in the face of the siege of several powerful people in the holy Kingdom, it even supported and even had the power to counterattack. However, with the gradual tacit understanding of the cooperation of the holy kings, the advantage of the red eyed spider is getting smaller and smaller. Seeing that it is not low, it wants to escape.


    But who let it escape.


    The surrounding immortals have already laid a snare, and the red eyed spider has nowhere to hide.


    "Blow it up!"


    "Gather fire and attack!"


    "The holy king takes the lead, and we play auxiliary!"


    "It''s over!"


    After a frenzied bombing, the red eyed spider was powerless, howled and fell to the ground.


    But no one stopped until there was no residue left from the red eyed spider.


    "It''s over."


    "This spider is too invincible. I''m afraid its strength has reached the quasi emperor level."


    "The tomb of the great emperor is so terrible that I dare not come again."


    "But the harvest of this trip was pretty good. I learned a powerful pupil technique by chance. I made a profit."


    "I saw an ancient weapon. It should be a treasure to repair it."


    The people got together and discussed it excitedly.


    Just then, the rock wall above the head suddenly shook and cracked a gap, which seemed to be the way out.


    Su Chen and Luo Xuanji looked at each other and flew into the sky for the first time.


    They were the first to break out of the crack and return to the land.


    "Here is..."


    Looking around, it is no longer a forest, but a golden lake. Under the calm lake, there are a lot of gold and silver treasures.


    "This is... The ninth floor of Tianyuan tower? The end of the great emperor''s Mausoleum leads directly to the ninth floor. This is an area that no one has ever set foot in the legend. Only the great emperor of Yuanshi came here in those years. It was here that he got the opportunity to lead to the great emperor!"


    "God, we were lucky. We found the mausoleum of the devil''s eye by mistake, and passed the customs smoothly. We actually came directly to the ninth floor. This is a great opportunity."


    People appeared on the lake one after another. The great sage of covering the sky and the great sage of fighting flew away separately for the first time to find their own opportunities.


    The ancestor of Wutian religion also left with the Sanqing believers.


    The strength of each major sect is looking forward to their own opportunities.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Su Chen and his party were left on the lake, and several savages followed Luo Xuanji.


    Other savages have been killed in the mausoleum of the great emperor.


    "Shifu, brother Chen, we''re not going to look for opportunities. We''re late, but others have robbed us." Yuxi said suspiciously.


    Su Chen looked at the glittering lake under her feet and said, "chance? This is it."

 Chapter 1400

    "That''s it?"


    Huang Xi said it was difficult to understand: "this is a pile of junk. Although you can pick one, you may be able to pick out a few treasures, but the value will not be too high. I think the aura fluctuation in other places around is obviously stronger, and only here has the least aura fluctuation."


    "That''s bad." Su Chen said, "the treasure that can be easily found is also called treasure? At first glance, this lake is a treasure land. This is the first floor. Then, as you can see, it''s a pile of scrap iron. This is the second floor, but what I see is the tenth floor. The real treasure is buried under this pair of scrap iron!"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Huang Xi seemed to understand, but Lin Dong had already given a thumbs up.


    "Su Changlao''s subtle perception of space is far above us. Since elder Su said there were treasures here, there must be no mistake."


    Luo Xuanji said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. The opening period of Tianyuan tower is almost over. If you linger, you won''t find any scrap metal."


    This reminded Su Chen that he didn''t waste any more time. He immediately urged Shenwen to go deep into the bottom of the lake and catch all the so-called scrap iron. No matter 37 or 21, put it in the storage ring first.


    In order to build the fortress of the gods, Su Chen needs too many materials. Although the value of these scrap iron is not high, it is better than a large number. After dismantling and recycling, it can also gather up a lot of rare materials, which can help Su Chen leave a lot of money.


    Soon, the huge lake had been salvaged by Su Chen. He immediately urged the great leap immortal method to jump in dimensions, and in the twinkling of an eye he came to the tenth dimension, but that was not enough.


    The spatial structure of Yuanshi star is very complex, and its depth is very high. It can enter the twelve layers of the deepest dimension.


    But entering this high-dimensional space will do great harm to Su Chen. He must be well prepared first.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen''s combat power is raised to the peak, and a large array of divine patterns is engraved on himself. Then he jumps towards the eleventh floor.


    Hum


    As soon as she entered the 11th floor, Su Chen felt a strong pressure coming. Suddenly, her blood surged and her ears kept ringing.


    But not enough.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, jumped again and directly entered the twelve dimensions.


    To the top of the space pyramid!


    This is the real Tianyuan Tower!


    Is the real original Star!


    "Snore..."


    A voice came.


    Su Chen looked back and saw a snow-white lion lying on the land sleeping soundly.


    Su Chen immediately swallowed her saliva.


    Mongolian beast


    Like the three Mongolian beasts he met in the immortal Taoist palace, their breath is the same, even stronger.


    Identification.


    "Chaos lion:??"


    It is difficult for the system to determine the attributes of this lion.


    Su Chen was very flustered because he noticed that the chaotic lion woke up.


    He opened his eyes and stared at Su Chen. There was no emotion in his eyes, just like looking at an mole ant.


    "Little fellow, you are so brave that you dare to disturb Ben Zun''s meditation." the lion said. He waved his paw over. Obviously, across a long distance, but he directly grabbed Su Chen and lifted him up.


    Wrapped by the thick meat ball, Su Chen was very moved and didn''t dare to move.


    "The lion king, calm down. I''m a disciple of the immortal Taoist temple." Su Chen suddenly said when he was in danger.


    He doesn''t know if it''s useful to say that, but he can only try.


    "Oh?"


    The chaotic lion was a little surprised. He loosened his claws and put Su Chen down. He said, "have you seen those three guys?"


    Those three guys should refer to the three Mongolian beasts in the immortal Taoist palace.


    Su Chen nodded: "exactly."


    "Those three old guys have not given up yet, and they are really loyal. The reincarnation of the Taoist Lord has lasted for ten billion years. After countless reincarnations, even the mark of cause and effect has long been erased. Even if they are found, do they still want to reproduce the glory of that year, ha ha¡°


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. What was the matter with the tone full of ridicule?


    "Elder... Did you ever be a member of immortal Taoist temple?"


    The chaotic lion narrowed his eyes, seemed to fall into memory, and shook his head a moment later: "I''m old and always like to recall the past blindly. You''re right. I also belong to the immortal Taoist palace. Like the three old guys you saw, I used to be a servant under the Taoist Lord. However, I''m different from the three foolish and loyal guys. I originally belonged to the immortal Taoist palace under the command of Pangu God. I joined the immortal Taoist palace after the fall of Pangu God. I admit that the Taoist Lord is a great master, but I died If he is dead, why bother him in reincarnation... "


    After that, the chaotic lion seemed to feel something wrong and said to Su Chen, "of course, this is just my one-sided word. You don''t have to worry about it. Since the three old guys let you find the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord, you can find it at ease. If you really find it, it''s not a bad thing. Today''s Hongmeng universe is too quiet. It''s really boring. It''s good to have some fun."


    Su Chen is a little confused. It''s good to have some fun. What big event will happen if she finds the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord?


    Just when Su Chen was confused, the chaotic lion suddenly bounced Su Chen with its sharp claws and said: "Your strength is too poor, boy. At least you are a member of my immortal Taoist palace. How can such weak strength walk in the world and find the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord? For the sake of your fellow disciples, I will give you some opportunities to ensure that you break through the realm of the great emperor."


    As he spoke, he showed a look of memory: "I remember not long ago, an immortal came here. I gave him some advice at random. I heard that he broke through the realm of the great emperor before long. That guy''s qualification is very powerful. If he was placed in the early Hongmeng Dynasty, he might become a real immortal. Unfortunately, now the immortal road is broken and there is no hope... Eh, no, how can you have such a strong sense on your boy The immortal spirit of Yu, has the immortal road reopened? "


    Being stared at by the chaotic lion, Su Chen felt more pressure and explained: "I have practiced the spirit family secret method, immortal soul change, which can convert Reiki into immortal Qi."


    "Spirit clan... No wonder this clan does have some ways, but it''s a pity to die too early."


    He shook his head. The chaotic lion was in his claw again and bounced to Su Chen''s forehead. At the same time, a white light burst out on his claw and disappeared into Su Chen''s sea of knowledge in an instant.


    Su Chen only felt that his spirit was shocked, and a mysterious and ethereal force spread in his sea of knowledge.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the divine power of the chaotic lion and breaking through the kingdom of God."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the divine power of the chaotic lion and breaking through the middle stage of the divine kingdom."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the divine power of the chaotic lion and breaking through the later stage of the divine kingdom."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the divine power of the chaotic lion and breaking through the kingdom of God."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s promotion to level 4, 400 super skill points, 100 advanced turntable lucky draw opportunities and 100 lucky treasure boxes."


    A series of system prompts directly forced Su Chen.


    With just one finger, I''ll break through the kingdom of God and be full. Don''t I need to cross the robbery?

 Chapter 1401

    The chaotic lion took back his sharp claws, looked at Su Chen and said: "Little guy, your blood is very special. I haven''t seen such a special human blood for a long time, but I must tell you that there are restrictions on the human blood. I could have helped you directly break through the holy Kingdom, but it''s difficult to do it because of the restrictions of your human blood, and I can tell you that if you want to break through the holy kingdom or even the big kingdom by relying on pure human blood Emperor territory may also need some special means. "


    "Special means?"


    Su Chen frowned and asked, "what special means?"


    "You need to explore it yourself. Maybe you can go to the Terran monuments and maybe help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Su Chen to ask more, the chaotic lion lay down again. A moment later, he snored everywhere and was already asleep.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    Soon, Su Chen returned to the reality dimension and found that three hours had passed.


    The passage of time in the twelve dimensions is obviously different from that outside.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Luo Xuanji asked.


    Su Chen said, "I saw a Mongolian beast."


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes flashed and said, "at this time, just know it yourself. You don''t need to tell me."


    "Brother Chen, master, look, I found an egg."


    Yuxi ran over excitedly, holding an egg full of strange patterns in her hand. There was a magical smell in it, which was very extraordinary.


    Lin Tong also returned from exploration. He found some rare refining materials that had disappeared in the ancient period.


    But that''s not the point.


    Lin Dong said to Luo Xuanji, "madam, there''s something I don''t know what to say."


    "Say."


    "When I was exploring the treasure, I found a cave in which someone was buried. I also found the handwriting left by the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Whoosh


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Xuanji had flown away.


    Su Chen was stunned and hurried to follow up.


    "So fast!"


    When Lin Tong saw Su Chen flying away, he was surprised: "Su Changlao''s strength... Seems to have broken through the divine king''s realm!"


    "Brother Chen''s breakthrough in the divine king''s realm is not a matter of course. It''s a little faster, but I don''t know how surprised he is." Yuxi said.


    Lin Dong was stunned: "what he said is that it doesn''t seem surprising that Mr. Su has done anything now."


    "Meow..."


    The black jade cat came from nowhere.


    Yuxi looked happy and hurriedly came forward to hold her. Then she was scratched on her face.


    On the other side, Su Chen looked for a long time and finally found the smell of Luo Xuanji.


    That is an ordinary cave.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and went in.


    The cave is not deep. There is some kind of prohibition inside, which isolates the external air and maintains a vacuum environment.


    A sarcophagus is placed in the deepest part of the cave.


    Luo Xuanji is kneeling in front of the sarcophagus.


    Su Chen looked dark. It seemed that Luo Xuanji had confirmed the identity of the man in the sarcophagus. It should be his father.


    Although she had expected for a long time, she really knew the results. After all, it was still unacceptable, especially Luo Xuanji. Although she looked numb, Su Chen knew that she was just used to hiding her feelings in her heart.


    After waiting for a moment, Su Chen still went up and knelt in front of the sarcophagus with a thump: "father-in-law is on the, please accept my son-in-law''s worship!"


    Luo Xuanji slapped Su Chen''s flesh with a slap without saying a word, but it was still within the range of tolerance.


    "What are you talking about? Look for a fight!"


    Khan, you''ve already played


    Su Chen said with a smile: "my father-in-law has a spirit in heaven. I must expect my daughter to find a good place to belong. Now that I''m here, my father-in-law will be pleased... Don''t worry, father-in-law. I will take good care of xiaoxuanji and prevent her from being wronged."


    "You... You shut up!"


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t bear it. He directly stretched out his hand to block Su Chen''s mouth and prevent him from talking nonsense in front of his father''s tomb.


    But Luo Xuanji still underestimated Su Chen''s shameless degree. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Su Chen pouted his lips and kissed him.


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, but she slapped Su Chen again. Su Chen showed her teeth in pain.


    The strength is strong enough this time. If Su Chen hadn''t broken through the peak of the divine king''s realm, he wouldn''t be able to bear this slap.


    Luo Xuanji also found the problem and said in surprise: "how did you break through? And you directly broke through to the peak of the divine Kingdom... It was the hongmongolian beast that helped you break through?"


    Su Chen said, "don''t change the subject, little Xuanji. My father-in-law is still looking at us."


    "Fight!"


    Luo Xuanji slapped him again, but his strength was much lighter this time, and he felt more like being coquettish.


    Su Chen pulled Luo Xuanji into his arms and hugged her slender waist. The feel and fragrance... Made Su Chen intoxicated.


    The women in the holy kingdom are different.


    "What do you... Want to do!" Luo Xuanji''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he was a little flustered.


    But she didn''t struggle to leave.


    With her strength, it is easy to break away from Su Chen''s arms. Since there is no, it means that she has no idea of resistance.


    Su Chen''s courage immediately grew up. He immediately bullied him and wanted to kiss him.


    Luo Xuanji was more flustered, but he had some inexplicable expectations in his heart.


    "Woo..."


    After more than ten seconds, Luo Xuanji reacted and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push Su Chen away.


    She glared at Su Chen angrily: "you are so bold!"


    Su Chen rubbed his lips, as if with endless aftertaste, smiled and said, "it''s really fragrant."


    Luo Xuanji was shocked by Su Chen''s shamelessness. Thinking of the picture just now, he couldn''t help blushing. He calmed down and drove Su Chen out of the cave.


    Su Chen didn''t worry. She waited outside the cave for a while, and Luo Xuanji came out.


    She has collected her father''s bones and is ready to take them back to Lingshan sect for heavy burial.


    Just then, the Tianyuan tower began to roar and vibrate.


    Shua Shua


    Countless immortals who were exploring opportunities were pushed back by a huge repulsion. When they reacted, everyone had come outside the Tianyuan tower.


    But the number is nearly half less.


    Half of the immortals were buried in the Tianyuan tower, and there were even some strong people in the divine kingdom.


    At this time, many people realized the danger of the Tianyuan tower and had lingering fears.


    But those who get the chance soon forget these things and immerse themselves in the joy of getting the chance.


    Others were dejected and obviously dissatisfied with the harvest.


    "Meow¡°


    Su Chen''s shoulder suddenly sank. He saw that the black jade cat came out with him.


    Su Chen smiled and took out a bag of cat mint to reward him.


    The great God of douzhan and the ancestor of Wutian cult came and said goodbye to Su Chen and Luo Xuanji.


    Only when the Tianyuan tower is closed and the catastrophe is extinguished can it be regarded as a complete end. The next time it will be 90000 years later.


    "Go home and go back to Lingshan," said Luo Xuanji.

 Chapter 1402

    half a month later.


    Over Lingshan, a streamer cut through the sky.


    "Finally back."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. There was no accident in the transmission.


    Luo Xuanji said, "in recent years, my management of Lingshan sect is still not strict enough. Lin Tong, you go and send orders to the elders of each peak. The head of the sect will hold a sect meeting in the palace under Dayan peak tomorrow morning."


    Lin Dong nodded immediately, "yes."


    "By the way, empress, lingjianfeng..."


    Ye Guihong died in the giant city. Now lingjianfeng can be said to be headless. As the most powerful sect of Lingshan sect, lingjianfeng is very important. A new peak master must be selected immediately.


    "Ye Changshu, ye Guihong''s own disciple, seems to have some talent and virtue. Let him succeed temporarily for observation."


    "Yes."


    "Su Chen, you will come to Dayan peak tomorrow morning."


    Luo Xuanji also said to Su Chen that he is also the leader of Lingxia peak and the elder of Lingshan sect. In the future, he will be responsible for the Lingshan sect. Now Su Chen should be involved in the event of sect management in advance.


    Su Chen suddenly has some pain. In fact, he is only greedy for the family background of Lingshan sect and Luo Xuanji''s body. He is really responsible for management. Su Chen is unwilling to take charge of Lingshan sect, but there is no way. If he wants to take charge of Lingshan sect, he must first understand Lingshan sect in detail, otherwise he doesn''t even know the value of Lingshan sect from what channel.


    Cough, isn''t that a little too much?


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as the fortress of the gods is built, Lingshan sect is naturally qualified to settle in at the first time. That day will be the day when Lingshan sect will dominate the world.


    In fact, there is no harm to Lingshan sect.


    "OK, arrive on time tomorrow morning." Su Chen nodded.


    Then he took the little dragon girl and the black jade cat to Lingxia peak.


    I haven''t been to Lingxia peak for a long time. He still misses it.


    "Su Changlao!"


    Feeling the arrival of Su Chen''s breath, the originally quiet Lingxia peak suddenly became lively.


    A large group of Yingyan''s female disciples ran out one after another, including fan Weiwei and honey bud.


    Several sharp eyed disciples noticed the change of Su Chen''s strength and exclaimed, "elder Su, you have broken through the divine king!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a storm.


    After the martial arts competition, Su Chen has established a great prestige in Lingshan sect. So far, the status of Lingxia peak has risen with the tide, but Su Chen is not a divine king after all, so it is still a long way from reaching the height of the seven main peaks.


    But now Su Chen has broken through the realm of the divine king. He is no longer an ordinary Keqing elder, but a worthy elder who is really qualified to stand in the core circle of Lingshan sect.


    As the disciples of Lingxia peak, they are the only ones who can rise to heaven. In the future, no one in the whole Lingshan sect will dare to look down on them.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "I went to Yuanshi star and got a little chance to break through the kingdom of God."


    After that, Su Chen took out a lot of magic weapons and pills and rewarded these disciples.


    There''s no reason. It''s just that more money is burning.


    "Long live old Su!"


    "Su Chang always loves you!"


    Surrounded by a group of female disciples, Su Chen was also comfortable.


    After a while, Su Chen returned to the mansion on the top of the mountain and arranged the black jade God cat and kuzi first. The cat and dog just made a team to take care of his Lingxia peak.


    After returning to the room, Su Chen collapsed on the bed. Xiao Longnv immediately sat down and gently massaged Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t let her go, but took Xiaolongnv into her arms and said, "you''re tired this time. Have a good rest."


    The little dragon girl was so moved that she took the initiative to offer a kiss.


    Su Chen coaxed her for a while, and Xiao Longnv fell asleep.


    Su Chen didn''t rest, but turned on the system and was happy.


    At present, there are 547 super skill points in total. You don''t have to worry about using them in a short time. If the materials needed to build the fortress of the gods are not enough, you can buy them in the mall, and you''re not afraid of running out of money.


    In addition to skill points, the key is the 100 lucky draw opportunities and 100 lucky treasure boxes.


    The reward is too arrogant. Su Chen must have a good time at one time.


    However, before the lottery, Su Chen entered the mall and was ready to buy some props that could add temporary lucky value.


    After a search, Su Chen finally bought three props, which cost a lot, but it was very worth it.


    One is the fashion with lucky value and charm value, which can add 100 lucky values.


    One is a jade pendant with 10% lucky value, but the effect is only 12 hours.


    One is a magic pill with 500 temporary lucky points. It is also valid for 12 hours.


    All used, Su Chen''s lucky value instantly broke through the highest point in history, reaching 3150.


    Su Chen also burned incense to take a bath.


    The sense of ceremony is about to be done.


    Close the door and turn on the smoke.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a hundred million and winning a batian dragon soul jade."


    "Batian dragon soul jade: used by the dragon clan, it can increase the blood strength and randomly obtain a special dragon breath attribute."


    The first thing that makes a good start is the best props. Although it is of no great use to Su Chen, it is the treasure of the dragon family. If you use it for Linglong, it will definitely improve her strength to a higher level.


    continue.


    "Ding, draw a piece of Red Sea jade."


    "Ding, draw a pet calling card."


    "Ding, take one of the seven holy weapons flying sword."


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    The system prompt kept coming. When Su Chen exhausted all his 100 lucky draw opportunities, it was already midnight.


    There are a lot of things and a lot of surprises. Generally speaking, it''s blood.


    But Su Chen still felt a little sorry.


    Because there are so many things he can use except a few calling cards.


    In the end, they are exchanged for money and resources needed to build the fortress of the gods.


    But that''s where it goes.


    And a hundred lucky chests.


    Su Chen took out ten lucky treasure boxes at one breath and was ready to open them at the same time.


    Open, open, open!


    "Ding, open the treasure chest and get a double talisman."


    "Ding, open the treasure chest and get the five holy weapons explosive burial meteor hammer."


    "Ding, open the treasure chest and get the power enchant gem."


    "... get the energy crystal core."


    "... get the secret recipe of unique brewing."


    "... get..."


    Starting with the ten treasures, Su Chen checked it. What interested him most was the unique brewing recipe.


    It looks very good. He happens to have a lot of wine fruits in his hand, but it still needs some steps to make drinkable wine. Before, Su Chen planned to find a brewing master, but with this secret recipe, he doesn''t need any trouble. He can do it himself.


    Clean up.


    Su Chen took out ten treasure boxes and opened them all.

 Chapter 1403

    "Ding, open the treasure chest and get..."


    Su Chen''s ears kept ringing sweet system prompts. Later, Su Chen didn''t see the results. In short, he opened them all first.


    There are a lot of one hundred treasure boxes. In fact, they are not many. It took only a quarter of an hour to finish them all.


    However, it took a full hour to sort out the harvest.


    Finally, I counted and drew 100 treasure boxes for a hundred times. A total of 58 holy magic weapons of various types, 72 holy medicinal herbs and pills, 12 summoning cards, 5 functional cards, and more than 10 Fashion decorations with attributes were issued. The rest were worthless fun.


    Overall, more than 3000 lucky values have played an unexpected effect. They have opened up so many good things. They must earn money.


    But for Su Chen, there are not many things he can use.


    It''s a pity that we don''t even have a magic weapon of the holy nine products.


    But the long night has just begun.


    We can''t collect any wool from the system, but Su Chen still has a lot of wool from yuanshixing.


    Especially in the whale landing secret place, the cave magic weapon, a box of storage rings, zuya contributed to him have not been counted.


    Especially the storage ring in that box. There must be a lot of good things in it. Su Chen needs to make a good inventory.


    With a big hand, Su Chen took out the box. All kinds of storage rings and storage magic weapons were scattered on the ground and spread all over the floor.


    Su Chen cracked it one by one.


    Most of the storage rings are forbidden by the array left by the original owner, but it''s nothing to worry about for Jiupin immortal talismans like Su Chen. They can be cracked in minutes.


    But with such a large number, it still takes a lot of time.


    Storage magic weapons also have grades. Su Chen must find high-grade ones to crack them first.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Su Chen had cracked several storage rings and began to inspect the goods respectively.


    The first storage ring is a Jiupin sacred vessel. It has a huge internal space and has an ecological cycle, which can hide living creatures.


    However, the storage ring has been silent for too long, and the ecological cycle inside has long been broken. There is even a pile of corpses inside. It is estimated that the original owner of the storage ring took them in, but because the original owner died, the living people inside could not come out and suffocated in the storage ring.


    Su Chen checked a little. The treasures collected in the storage ring are mainly all kinds of skills. A large number of bookshelves are full of tearful ancient books, and most of them are skill scripts with high quality.


    After a little look, Su Chen was happy to bloom.


    There are a lot of holy skills. Each of them is a good thing that can trigger the madness of immortals. The value of these skills alone can not be estimated. As long as they are used properly, they can use these skills to cultivate a large number of potential experts.


    In addition to the cultivation methods, there are also some magic treasures such as pills. Although the value is not low, it is not worth mentioning compared with the value of these cultivation methods.


    Su Chen quickly emptied the storage ring, sorted out all the harvested treasures and stored them in categories.


    The second storage ring is filled with piles of magic weapon refining materials. The original owner should be a powerful tool refiner.


    In the third storage ring, there are many demon pills of monsters, which are searched from the top monsters. In addition, there are many animal blood and oil that can be used as medicine and animal skin and bones that can be used to make magic weapons. The original owner of this storage ring should be a hunter who specializes in hunting those top monsters.


    In the fourth storage ring, more than 1000 infusions of spiritual liquid were stored. Su Chen didn''t think so, but after opening a can, he found that this is not an ordinary spiritual liquid. It is not only highly pure, but also contains rich root power. It has an ancient flavor and seems to be a treasure of the Hongmeng era.


    The fifth storage jade pendant is not an ordinary treasure, but thousands of puppets. All puppets have different forms. The carving is lifelike and subtle. Moreover, each puppet contains complex array mechanisms. Using aura to activate these puppets, some puppets can fight and give full play to their good combat effectiveness, and some puppets are proficient in various skills, Can be used to take care of daily life.


    I don''t know the origin of the original owner of the stored jade pendant. Is it controlled by dolls?


    In any case, such a doll is well made and difficult to reproduce. At least Su Chen can''t make such a delicate doll. The divine pattern structure inside is also quite extraordinary. It should be written by the immortal fufu master.


    Su Chen chose one of the most beautiful dolls. After taking it out, it was activated with fairy Qi. The doll suddenly woke up. Her black hair like a waterfall poured to the ground, opened her gem beautiful eyes, and bowed to Su Chen: "listen to the master''s orders."


    "Go clean up."


    "Obey your master''s orders."


    Su Chen smiled. This beautiful doll can stay around and be a domestic nanny. It still looks pleasant. The most important thing is absolute loyalty.


    Su Chen opens the next storage ring again


    Unknowingly, the sky had lit up. Su Chen yawned and finally cleaned up all the storage rings, including some other gains. All the benefits of this trip to Yuanshi star had been sorted out.


    All of them are stored in several storage rings in front of Su Chen.


    The most valuable, no doubt, is the storage ring full of sacred vessels and magic weapons.


    A total of 2570 complete holy vessels, more than 1500 broken but repairable holy vessels, and a pile of waste holy vessels that cannot be repaired but can be decomposed into various refining materials.


    The quality of most of these magic weapons is not low. On average, there are five products.


    There are also nine products, but they are all broken and waste products. It is too expensive to repair, and it is difficult to repair as before. It is the most cost-effective to decompose them into materials.


    The second big harvest is all kinds of refining materials and medicine refining materials.


    The total amount was so much that it could not be counted. Finally, Su Chen completely threw it in.


    At that time, let others be responsible for the detailed liquidation. Good things will be left for their own use, and all ordinary goods will be sold and disposed of.


    The same is true of magic weapons. Su Chen can''t use so many magic weapons. He will have to deal with them all at that time.


    Su Chen is already calculating whether he will open a large auction, so as to extract more benefits.


    In fact, it''s not just to make money. These resources are wasted and sold in his hands. Although Su Chen can make money, other immortals also have the opportunity to buy their favorite magic weapons or materials. In fact, it''s a win-win situation. When Su Chen is rich, he has enough money to build the fortress of the gods. At the same time, the overall strength of Lingshan Jingzhou immortals world, With the support of these resources, it can also be improved.


    I''m such a good man!

 Chapter 1404

    Under Dayan peak, Lingshan main hall.


    Su Chen came here for the second time. When he came here for the first time, he was cleaned by dayanfeng''s maid and shaved a small bald head. He hasn''t grown up yet.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    At this time, in the main hall of Lingshan mountain, the elders and elites of each peak have gathered together and are waiting for the great drive of empress Xuanji.


    Su Chen''s arrival attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Why are you standing outside? Don''t be stunned. Come in and do it. Just like your own home, don''t be polite." Su Chen said with a smile and took the lead in pushing open the door of the main hall and entering the main hall.


    Except Lin Dong and Huang Xi, everyone frowned.


    Why is Su Chen so big or small.


    "Su Changlao, you take yourself too seriously."


    A strange voice came.


    The speaker is elder muziri of the positive elixir peak.


    "Elder Mu has an opinion? Then you continue to stand outside the door." Su Chen said faintly.


    "Hum, I''ll see who has such a bold son." Muzi Rui snorted coldly.


    However, before the voice fell, Lin Tong took the lead, walked into the hall and talked with Su Chen.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that Su Chen is the successor appointed by Empress Xuanji. It won''t be long before he may inherit the position of leader of Lingshan sect. In addition to empress Xuanji, his words are most effective.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Here are some snacks. Fill your stomach first." Yuxi was more direct, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of everyone, intimately took Su Chen''s arm and went to the hall, next to him.


    Then, ye Changshu also walked into the hall.


    Last night, Lin Dong came to him and talked about Su Chen. Between the lines, ye Changshu realized the intention of elder Lin Dong and let him understand that if he wants to sit firmly as elder lingjianfeng, the key lies in Su Chen.


    Ye Changshu''s understanding of Su Chen still stays at the time when he met Su Chen, but time has changed. Only a few years later, Su Chen has actually grown to this point. Just now ye Changshu noticed that Su Chen''s cultivation has broken through the kingdom of God.


    This makes Ye Changshu clearly realize that elder Su Chen is no longer the past elder Keqing. His status has reached or even exceeded the level of the seven elders.


    Su Chen and Muzi Rui don''t need any hesitation about how to choose.


    Seeing that ye Changshu also entered the hall, muzirui blew his beard and stared angrily. He just made friends with muzirui and wanted to intervene in Lingjian peak while ye Changshu''s foundation was unstable, but he didn''t think that ye Changshu, a guy who didn''t appreciate it, forgot himself in the twinkling of an eye.


    He would rather follow Su Chen''s footsteps than give himself face. Good... Good!


    "I''d like to see how you''ll end up when the empress comes!" Mu Zirui snorted coldly.


    Just then, a glow came from the arrogant Yan peak, and then they saw the figure of empress Xuanji outside the main hall of Lingshan.


    Muzi Rui''s face moved and bowed forward to speak.


    However, Luo Xuanji didn''t give him a chance at all. With a flash of his body, he sat in the middle of the hall and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come in and close the door."


    Lady Xuanji is still the arrogant lady Xuanji!


    In awe, Muzi Rui found that Su Chen was still eating snacks in a swagger, and the saint was helping the tyranny. He sneered in his heart. He was so unruly in front of his mother. It depends on how you die!


    "Have you had enough!"


    Luo Xuanji also noticed Su Chen''s move and looked at him.


    Su Chen drank water and said, "full, madam, this heart tastes good. Where did it come from?"


    "It was developed by Lingshan flower cake workshop. If you like it, I''ll send some to Lingxia peak later."


    Su Chen smiled: "thank you, madam. I''m welcome."


    "Nothing else. Let''s start the meeting now..."


    Muziri is still waiting for his mother to punish Su Chen, but he is waiting for such an ending that makes him very stunned.


    This... How is this possible!


    When did he see such a talkative lady Xuanji, who not only didn''t punish Su Chen for his disrespect, but also took the initiative to send him cakes?


    Is this the attitude that lady Xuanji should have towards her disciples?


    Muzi Rui was suddenly in a cold sweat. Now he finally understood why Su Chen was so confident.


    It''s over. I''m afraid the Lingshan sect will change in the future. If Su Chen ascends, his position as the elder of the miraculous medicine peak will be difficult to protect.


    Nobody cares about muzirui. The court meeting has officially begun.


    Su Chen was just a spectator, and he didn''t want to make a statement and talk loudly. After the whole meeting, he only said two things.


    First, a thorough picket should be conducted within Lingshan sect to find out all the demon family undercover spies, and from now on, the immortals who enter Lingshan sect should be strictly investigated without giving the demon family any chance.


    Second, prepare for expeditionary mobilization, build up combat effectiveness, attack Xiniu Hezhou in a month, and eradicate Huoyan Da Sheng and brother League.


    The first thing was still expected, but when Luo Xuanji said the second thing, it really shocked everyone.


    The great sage of fire and the brotherhood alliance are the combat effectiveness representing the realm of the three holy kings.


    Does Lingshan sect have such strength?


    Then, they learned that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, empress Xuanji had hit the fire saint and killed the Gao brothers. They immediately respected Luo Xuanji like a God and admired him. At the same time, they also realized that the time had come for the rise of Lingshan sect.


    Although Xiniu Hezhou is not as vast and rich as Lingshan Jingzhou, it is also one of the top five continents in the world. It is rich in resources, and there are countless talented experts. Taking Huoyan Da Sheng and annexing the brotherhood alliance, the Lingshan sect will occupy the whole Xiniu Hezhou, and the strength of Lingshan sect will double.


    It''s just around the corner to become the largest sect in the immortal cultivation world!


    The meeting lasted until noon. Luo Xuanji left Su Chen and took him back to the bedroom at the top of Dayan peak.


    She still has something to say to Su Chen alone.


    When she entered the bedroom, no outsiders were present. Su Chen immediately got restless, walked behind Luo Xuanji and hugged her in her arms.


    "Empress, the way you looked when you were lecturing just now is really majestic, just like the unparalleled female emperor. When you break through the realm of the great emperor, you must be more powerful and domineering than the female emperor." Su Chen said, and the big hand swam dishonestly on Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji''s cheeks were slightly red and he broke free from Su Chen''s arms. He didn''t have a good way: "smelly boy, you''re getting bolder and bolder, aren''t you!"


    Su Chen was not afraid. He jumped and rushed over again, but the speed was obviously slow, and Luo Xuanji hid him again.


    Luo Xuanji seemed to be playing with his heart, and he hooked Su Chen''s hook finger: "you come and catch me. If you have the ability to catch me, I... Let you deal with it."

 Chapter 1405

    Luo Xuanji, you have fallen!


    Su Chen sighed, and then rushed up with a bad smile.


    Dayan peak is usually uninhabited. There are only Su Chen and Luo Xuanji on the towering mountain. The whole dormitory on the top of the mountain is their amusement park. It''s fun to catch up with each other. It''s already evening when you relax.


    As a result, he didn''t say anything serious, but he made Su Chen tired.


    Although his accomplishments reached the peak of the divine king realm, it was still too difficult to catch up with Luo Xuanji, the strong man in the holy King realm. If Luo Xuanji hadn''t drained water several times, Su Chen would not have met Luo Xuanji once in the afternoon.


    As night fell, Luo Xuanji greeted Huang Xi, and the three enjoyed a sumptuous dinner on Dayan peak.


    Su Chen also took out the immortal drunk he brewed last night.


    The immortal drunk brewing is actually very troublesome. It is impossible to brew successfully in just one night. However, Su Chen got the brewing formula and used the acceleration system to improve the brewing speed. Therefore, all the wine fruits were brewed into immortal drunk in one day.


    And Su Chen brewed two kinds, one is the high-purity immortal drunk, which can be drunk by the great emperor and the strong.


    There is another kind, which is mixed with high-purity spirit liquid. The aroma of the wine is more strong. It is intoxicating but does not hurt the body. There will be no phenomenon of drunk death in the past.


    The high-purity immortal drunk was too lethal. Su Chen didn''t take it out, but took the ordinary version of the spirit liquid.


    "Meow..."


    When Yuxi came, she brought the black jade cat.


    Su Chen lured the black jade God cat with cat mint and prepared a big plate of crisp dried fish for it. No matter how fierce the little guy is, as long as there is cat mint, he is still very clever.


    "What delicious wine." Yuxi tasted it and her eyes lit up.


    Luo Xuanji said, "it''s a pity that you can find so many immortals drunk. This wine looks at Hongmeng universe and can also be called the top. Those alcoholics are willing to pay all their wealth for a taste."


    "So expensive? Then I won''t drink. I''ll save money for brother Chen." Yuxi quickly put down her glass.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "drink freely. There''s a lot."


    "Hee hee, I knew brother Chen was kind to me." Yuxi smiled happily, as if she had cut open.


    After drinking a little drunk, Huang Xi was unable to drink and went back to bed.


    Su Chen also pretended to be unable to drink, stumbled into Luo Xuanji''s bedroom and poured it on her nephrite incense couch.


    Luo Xuanji didn''t know this guy''s intention. He shook his head helplessly: "get up and get out."


    "Oh."


    Su Chen immediately regained consciousness and walked out of the bedroom.


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help being happy and didn''t have a good way: "it''s not to drive you away, it''s just me... I still need some time to prepare. The next door has a bedroom for you. Go there and have a rest."


    "OK."


    Su Chen perked up again. After waiting so long, he didn''t care to wait a little longer.


    After a good night''s sleep in dayanfeng, Su Chen found Luo Xuanji and gave her a storage ring the next morning.


    "I cleaned up some of the Lingbao materials that need to be sold. I want to use the relationship of Lingshan sect to hold an auction to sell these materials publicly in exchange for Lingshi."


    Luo Xuanji wondered, "you should not be short of money. Why do you want so many spirit stones?"


    "I want to buy a lot of things. The quantity is so huge that I can''t imagine. Maybe it''s not enough to sell Lingshan pie."


    After that, Su Chen took out another list, which was all part of the materials needed to build the fortress of the gods.


    This is only a part of the materials that are common and easy to buy. There are still many left. They can''t be bought on the market. Su Chen doesn''t bother to write them down.


    Not only the quantity of materials on the list, but also the required share is amazing. Even Luo Xuanji can''t help feeling numb when he sees it. He can''t imagine what Su Chen needs such huge materials for.


    Even if these materials do nothing, they are just stacked there, and the volume is estimated to be comparable to several small planets.


    Is Su Chen trying to build a new world?


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, since I absolutely give you the Lingshan sect, I will unconditionally trust all your decisions. I can collect these resources for you, even if I empty the family background of Lingshan sect."


    Luo Xuanji''s tone was as calm as ever, but Su Chen was deeply moved by it.


    He couldn''t help holding it up and kissed it deeply.


    "Don''t worry, little Xuanji. Once this is successful, Lingshan sect will be invincible and no one can stop it."


    Luo Xuanji snuggled up to Su Chen and said, "I don''t care about the future of Lingshan sect. If I give you Lingshan sect, I will respect your decision. However, in these ten years, I will try my best to innovate Lingshan sect and eliminate the old. At that time, I will hand over a new and vigorous Lingshan sect to you."


    This soft rice doesn''t smell good?


    After half an hour, Su Chen reluctantly left.


    He has a lot to deal with now.


    I''m going to the Dragon Cave to find Linglong.


    To return to the soul hall, move the soul hall and Xianxia sect, and prepare to migrate into Lingshan sect to facilitate management and care.


    To find the chaotic empress, ask her if she is the owner of the immortal meteorite gun and investigate her true origin.


    More importantly, he has to collect the remaining rare materials.


    We don''t need to collect all the materials. In the early stage, we can start construction as long as we collect enough materials.


    Building the fortress of the gods requires a lot of manpower, unimaginable human and material resources, and a long time. It is not a big plan that can be completed in an instant.


    Su Chen is still very short of available talents. Although there are many talents in Lingshan sect, he is not the leader of Lingshan sect. It will take time to take over Lingshan sect. He can''t wait that long. At this stage, Su Chen still needs to absorb talent reserves from soul hall and Xianxia sect.


    By the way, we have to find Bai Xiaosheng. His intelligence network should be all over Lingshan and Jingzhou now. We can find some useful talents through his intelligence relationship.


    Su Chen plans to finish all the preparatory work and start the construction plan of the fortress of the gods before the female emperor of Tongtian comes to him, so that it won''t take too long.


    Time is limited, so Su Chen must race against time.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Xuanji, Su Chen went all the way south, performed the great leap immortal method, and came to the legendary Dragon Cave.


    Su Chen is still curious about the Dragon Cave. Come to find Linglong. You can visit it by the way. It won''t take much time anyway.


    Su Chen only knew the general location of the Dragon Cave, but he didn''t know the exact location, but it couldn''t defeat him. Through the induction of the root force of the dragon family, Su Chen quickly locked the exact location of the Dragon Cave and looked for the past all the way. Before long, he found a huge dragon vein.


    The dragon vein spans five million miles from west to East. Even in space, the existence of this winding dragon can be clearly found.


    It can be called one of the great wonders of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    "Huh?"


    However, when Su Chen arrived at the Dragon Cave, he encountered a little accident.


    Fighting is taking place in the Dragon Cave. Someone is invading the Dragon Cave!

 Chapter 1406

    Surprisingly, the Dragon Cave was invaded?


    Lingshan Jingzhou, not many people dare to provoke the dragon family.


    Although ZuLong is dead, Linglong breaks through the realm of the divine king and gets the blood of ZuLong. After inheriting the throne of ZuLong, the situation of the Dragon Cave should also be controlled. With the normal combat effectiveness of the Dragon Cave, only the three saints can suppress the Dragon Cave in Jingzhou of Lingshan except Lingshan sect.


    But if the three saints and the dragon family do not invade the river, is it necessary to attack the Dragon Cave?


    Su Chen is too lazy to think so much. Just go and have a look.


    In a state of seclusion, Su Chen approached the battlefield and observed secretly. He soon found Linglong''s figure.


    Led by Linglong, there are thousands of giant dragons in the Dragon Cave, including dragon soldiers such as longdingtian, two dragon generals in the divine Kingdom, and some experts of the snow dragon family, including the explosion dragon.


    Together, the combat effectiveness of the four divine kings was still suppressed by each other.


    The strength of the other side is stronger. There are seven divine kings. It seems that it is not a force, but an alliance of multiple forces. In addition to the seven divine kings, there are at least 5000 immortal practitioners in the holy land. Their strength is not weak.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Were the three saints working together? Otherwise, it is difficult for Lingshan Jingzhou to gather such combat effectiveness.


    "Juxu, you traitor, even attacked the Dragon Cave with outsiders. What face do you have to call yourself a dragon descendant!"


    Linglong scolded angrily. Today, the three saints suddenly attacked and took the Dragon Cave by surprise. Many dragon guards had died miserably. If it weren''t for the help of Snow Dragon brothers, the Dragon Cave would have been captured by now.


    Even so, the situation is very bad. The other party is obviously well prepared. The three saints have almost sent out their strongest combat power. Even if they fight to death, it is difficult to support the Dragon Cave. If there is no accident, the Dragon Cave will be occupied by the three saints today, and more than 80% of the dragon clan will die and be injured!


    The originator of all this is his highness Ju Xu of the second Dragon Cave! Your own brother!


    How can Linglong not be angry and hate? She knows that juxu is unwilling to give up the position of ZuLong, but she can''t imagine that juxu is crazy to this extent.


    I''d rather destroy what I can''t get!


    Linglong''s heart is cold. She has been considering that there is still time. If she inspires the blood of ZuLong to incarnate the state of ZuLong, she should be able to resist the three saints in a short time and strive for valuable escape opportunities for the people in the Dragon Cave.


    Although I will surely die, if I can preserve the blood and fire of the Dragon Cave, at least I am worthy of the position of ZuLong.


    Long Dingtian seemed to be aware of Linglong''s intention: "Your Highness, you must not be impulsive. If you keep the green mountain, you are not afraid of no firewood. We will cover you. Go quickly and go to Lingshan to find young master Su for help. He will not die."


    "No."


    A voice suddenly came from behind the dragons.


    Su Chen''s figure slowly emerged.


    Linglong''s beautiful eyes opened, overjoyed and hurried forward: "Lord... Young master Su, why are you here!"


    Long Dingtian, Baolong was surprised to see Su Chen. Although Su Chen''s strength was not enough to dominate the war, he was an elder of Lingshan sect. The three saints could do whatever they wanted in other places, but how could he not be afraid of three points in the face of the elders of Lingshan sect.


    "I came to you and happened to encounter such a thing. You don''t have to worry. Let me deal with it."


    Su Chen said that and walked towards the battlefield. At this time, the war was still going on, but the divine kingdom of both sides did not go out.


    Linglong was shocked and hurriedly stopped: "young master Su, you must not. Although you are an elder of Lingshan sect, they are numerous. If you are cruel, you will be in danger."


    Long Dingtian also hurriedly said, "brother, it''s too dangerous. If you want to help our dragon family, it''s most effective to invite experts of Lingshan sect. Now only the strong of Lingshan sect can suppress them."


    "Master, am I not?"


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t explain too much. When he stepped out, he immediately crossed to the center of the battlefield.


    Prick!


    The flames soared and a fire dragon was generated in the air. It instantly expanded to hundreds of thousands of meters, dividing the battlefield into two and blocking the attack of the three saints.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Where''s the fire dragon? I''ve never heard of such a fire dragon in the Dragon Cave."


    "What a terrible temperature. It''s more terrible than the bright day. I can''t get close at all."


    The three saints were in a mess. Many monks failed to escape at the first time. They were swept by the fire dragon and burned to ashes on the spot.


    The Shenwang realm masters of the three holy sects are all stupid.


    I thought it was only a matter of time before I could win the Dragon Cave. I didn''t expect to kill such a terrible fire dragon on the way. I''m afraid it''s the power of fire. Even the strong people in the divine king''s realm were frightened.


    For a time, riots began within the three saints.


    Many people began to be held accountable.


    "Juxu, what''s the matter? You said there were only four divine kings in the Dragon Cave. Why did a fire dragon suddenly come out?"


    "Ju Xu, I can warn you that our Tianyan sect helped you win the Dragon Cave to save Miss Long''s face, but if we Tianyan sect suffered huge losses because you provided wrong information, I will never spare you!"


    Ju Xu''s face was gloomy. He also wondered what the fire dragon suddenly killed was. There was no branch of fire dragon in Lingshan Jingzhou, and it was such a huge fire dragon. It was clear that it had reached the peak of the divine kingdom. Such a powerful person could never be a lonely and unknown person in the dragon family, but he had never heard of it.


    Is it Linglong''s rescue?


    If so, it will be difficult to do.


    As soon as his mind turned, Ju Xu said, "please rest assured, elder Shengzong. Since Miss long promised to help me recapture the Dragon Cave, she won''t sit idly by. She will come in person when necessary."


    The master of Shengzong calmed down his anger a little when he thought of the Dragon girl who had all the means.


    That woman is too strong for them to provoke.


    "Come on, there''s only one person on the other side. Our seven divine kings can''t fight a small fire dragon at the same time!" said a burly Taoist with beard and a pair of purple gold hammers. He took the lead in killing the fire dragon.


    The purple gold hammer in his hand kept soaring and turned into two giants with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. The twin hammers burst out together, and the sky was trembling.


    The other six divine kings were unwilling to be outdone, so they used their magic powers one after another and attacked the fire dragon.


    Seeing the strong attack of Shengzong, Su Chen imitated the tone of the dragon family, disdained to sneer and said, "mole ants, come and fight with Grandpa."

 Chapter 1407

    Boom, boom, boom!


    Facing the fire dragon''s provocation, the seven divine kings of Shengzong angrily joined hands and launched a fierce offensive against the fire dragon.


    For a time, the sky was cracked.


    The war is fierce!


    It has to be said that the destructive power of the joint attack of the seven divine Kings is quite terrible. Although the fire dragon is powerful, it is an enemy of seven with one. After a long time, it also shows fatigue. Its body has been cut off several times and turned into a cloud of fire in the sky.


    A incense stick time has passed, and the volume of the fire dragon is only one third of the original.


    The God King of tianyanzong seemed to see hope and shouted, "continue to attack with all your strength. If you hold on for a while, you can kill the fire dragon."


    "Eat grandpa a hammer!"


    "Look at the power of my sea sky water explosion bomb!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    The divine kings showed their magic powers and continued to bombard and suppress the fire dragon in all aspects.


    Linglong in the rear also pinched a sweat when she saw this, but at the same time, she was also puzzled. No, Mr. Su is not a dragon. What is this fire dragon? Was it Mr. Su who summoned him?


    So where''s Mr. Su?


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t run far. He was inside the fire dragon, wrapped in a blazing flame.


    He was disappointed.


    He just used Da Riyan to gather into a dragon shaped Flame and wanted to test the strength of these powerful divine kings, but he didn''t think it was just this fire dragon. The seven divine kings of the other party jointly besieged and fought for a quarter of an hour.


    Too weak, too disappointed. I thought I could have a good time today, but unexpectedly, there were all smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    "I have a showdown. I won''t pretend..."


    Su Chen shook her head and didn''t want to continue wasting time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the fire dragon burst in the air.


    The huge fire wave and shock wave forced the seven holy kings to retreat again and again.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the fire dragon suddenly explode?"


    "It''s needless to say. I must know that I will die. I want to explode and lead us to death together."


    "The strength of the fire dragon is still good. It is upper class in the territory of the God King. If I fight alone, I''m afraid I have to escape."


    "So what? We didn''t blow it up. Now the Dragon Cave should be helpless. Attack and take the Dragon Cave before dark!"


    "Well... Did you hear anything just now?"


    While talking, the fire clouds dispersed. Although the fire dragon disappeared, a handsome and powerful young figure appeared instead.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    "What a powerful breath. It''s the peak of the divine kingdom!"


    "What are you afraid of? We killed all the fire dragons. It''s just a human God King. Whatever his origin, kill him."


    "This son... Why do you feel familiar."


    Su Chen grinned: "look familiar? Just look familiar. The people who killed me in Lingshan Tongtian tower were from your Tianyan sect. I was going to take time to raze Tianyan sect to the ground. Unexpectedly, you sent it to me by yourself."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, several divine kings were shocked.


    "You... You are su Chen!"


    "Su Chen? How could it be him? Why did he come?"


    Several divine kings of Tianyan sect obviously knew Su Chen.


    The two divine kings of the other two saints obviously did not know the identity and origin of Su Chen.


    From the emotions of these people, Su Chen probably judged that Tongtian tower''s assassination of him should only be the behavior of Tianyan sect, which has nothing to do with the other two saints.


    This is also normal. Among the three holy sects, only Tianyan sect has the greatest influence and the largest number of disciples. The other two holy sects need to keep a low profile and rarely intervene in external affairs.


    "Whoever he is, kill him!"


    The beard God King hummed coldly. The purple gold hammer crashed together, provoking a purple thunder and splitting at Su Chen.


    Su Chen took it lightly, waved it casually, and opened the purple thunder with the field of thunder.


    At the same time, there was a sudden sound of thundering thunder on the head of the bearded God King. In an instant, ninety-nine and eighty-one thunders fell on the head, and each thunderbolt split into eighty-one thunderbolts at the same time. More than 6000 thunderbolts turned into dense thunderstorms, and the bearded God King ran away with his head and issued a scream.


    The power of a single divine thunder may not be so exaggerated, but no one can withstand so many divine thunder attacks at the same time.


    Seeing that the bearded God King was about to be killed by the God thunder, several other God kings couldn''t see it anymore. They offered magic weapons one after another to try to block the mixed sky thunder.


    Su Chen just smiled faintly. When she waved, another piece of thunder cloud surged out. Huntian thunder fell one after another. For a time, other divine kings were too busy to care about themselves and were all running around.


    Su Chen''s huntianlei has been upgraded to super holy level skills with his skill advanced card.


    Not only the power is strengthened, but also the casting speed is greatly accelerated. With Su Chen''s strong immortal Qi, it is no problem to cast magic silk instantly.


    "Damn it, this thunder method is more ferocious than those robbed by thunder."


    "Shit, it''s evil to chase me."


    "A group of counsellors, look at me."


    At this time, an old Taoist priest with a green bamboo sword flew up and shouted, "in the field of heaven, ten thousand ways to return!"


    Sooner or later, the God thunder was stopped by the old Taoist priest. He couldn''t continue to chop down. Instead, he reversed the attack and bombarded Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked a little funny. He was actually in the field of anti injury Tiandao, which should have involved the primary power of cause and effect. It seems that Tianyan sect can become the first of the three holy sects and the largest sect in Lingshan Jingzhou, second only to Lingshan sect.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Palm teach, Su Chen that boy is dead!"


    So this old Taoist is the leader of Tianyan sect?


    But what about the leader sect? I can kill in the holy Kingdom, not to mention you!


    Su Chen completely ignored the God thunder that came from the face to face bombardment, and allowed them to fall on him, unable to lift any waves.


    It''s not because this mixed sky thunder is the technique released by Su Chen himself, but his physique is strong enough to be completely immune to these mixed sky thunder attacks.


    Hun Tianlei fell on him and didn''t break the defense at all. He couldn''t hurt a drop of blood.


    "I won''t play with you."


    Su Chen stepped out and directly appeared in front of Tianyan sect.


    The old Taoist''s pupil shrank and he was very surprised and stunned. He had already started the field of heaven. In the field, he was completely invincible and had the power of cause and effect. However, Su Chen ignored his field of heaven and directly killed in the field.


    This is something he has never encountered since he realized the realm of heaven.


    "Die."


    Su Chen''s killing intention is rampant, and the immortal meteorite gun fiercely pierces out.


    As soon as the immortal meteorite gun came out, the old Taoist felt the threat of death, which made his muscles tense involuntarily. He clearly realized that if he could not resolve the attack, he might die on the spot.


    "Miss long, please lend a helping hand!"

 Chapter 1408

    With the cry of Tianyan Zhangjiao, a strong and surging hurricane suddenly blew up in the sky, and a super large wind tunnel was formed in an instant. The space in the center of the wind tunnel continued to crack, bursting out a wisp of divine light, shining on the earth.


    It''s like a fairy coming to earth and a God is born.


    Su Chen''s immortal meteorite gun was restrained by an inexplicable force and could not continue to make every inch.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Tianyan Zhangjiao successfully escaped from the immortal meteorite gun and hid far away.


    Su Chen frowned deeply. He stared at the sky. He saw a space vortex in the center of the wind tunnel, and a figure emitting golden brilliance came slowly.


    It was a woman wearing a golden fairy skirt, elegant like the wind, proud and independent.


    Her facial features were exquisite and delicate, with an indifferent temperament. Two antler shaped dragon horns and golden pupils stood on her forehead, looked at Su Chen, and then fell on the immortal meteorite gun.


    "I didn''t expect to see Hongmeng magic soldiers here. Good, little guy. Give me the magic soldiers in your hands. I can spare you from dying."


    Jin Hui spilled, and the Dragon woman in gold quietly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    The immortal meteorite gun in Su Chen''s hand began to hum. Attracted by a powerful force, he was about to break free from Su Chen''s hand.


    This is a robbery!


    How could su Chen let the immortal meteorite gun be taken away and immediately opened his supernatural fighting talent. He possessed the body in six fields, and his combat power soared. He firmly grasped the immortal meteorite gun and flashed back to open the distance from the Dragon woman in gold.


    "Huh?"


    The Golden Dragon girl was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to expect that Su Chen could break away from her own dragon power.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that your strength is much stronger than I guessed, but I must get what I like."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon woman in gold took one step, and the golden brilliance turned into countless golden chains, winding towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen was caught off guard and was twined by the golden chain in an instant, but he took his time, performed the great leap fairy method and quickly broke free from the chain.


    "This girl is a little strong. Her strength should reach the holy King''s territory. It''s difficult to deal with. She may need to use the emperor''s corpse to separate herself. She has to find another battlefield."


    Su Chen thought, once again performed the great leap immortal method, directly jumped tens of thousands of miles of space barrier, and came to extraterritorial space.


    "He escaped quite quickly."


    The Dragon woman in gold didn''t give up. She also took one step and caught up with Su Chen.


    "Boom!"


    A golden lightning burst under the stars and instantly penetrated Su Chen''s body.


    Hiss


    Su Chen was almost paralyzed. The power of the golden lightning was beyond imagination. It was more than a hundred times stronger than his mixed sky thunder!


    Su Chen immediately used an in-situ resurrection card, quickly recovered, performed the great leap immortal method again, and fled to a further star region.


    However, the Dragon Girl in gold appeared near Su Chen the next second, followed closely, and another golden lightning burst out.


    Su Chen is ready and directly blows out a thunder ruler. This is the magic weapon of the eight grade thunder system. It has the power to lead thunder and resist thunder. It directly guides the golden lightning from Su Chen''s side.


    Boom!


    The golden lightning flashed past Su Chen and hit an asteroid hundreds of kilometers in diameter in front of him, directly smashing the asteroid.


    A crack appeared on the thunder ruler.


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva, which was too much. The eight magic weapons were almost smashed by a hair, and could be used at most once.


    Anyway, just switch to your separation.


    The next second, Su Chen changed his body shape and switched to the emperor''s body.


    The Dragon woman in gold was about to attack Su Chen again, but she found that Su Chen suddenly changed. She was a little confused for a moment, but the attack didn''t stop, and the golden lightning continued to blow out.


    "Stab!"


    The body of emperor Feng was directly submerged by golden lightning.


    The Dragon woman in gold raised her mouth slightly and showed a proud smile: "fight with me, you''re too young."


    "Oh?"


    The thunder dispersed, and the emperor''s body appeared unharmed in front of the Dragon woman in gold.


    She frowned and was very surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    Her dragon soul lightning has always been unfavourable. She was very surprised that she didn''t kill Su Chen with a previous blow. She didn''t expect that the other party was unharmed after this accurate split. This is something she has never encountered.


    As the only golden winged dragon left in Hongmeng universe, dragon girl is also the second holy King Dragon in Hongmeng universe in addition to the evil dragon under the command of Tongtian female emperor. Dragon girl has full confidence in her own strength.


    She knew Su Chen''s identity and knew that he was an elder of Lingshan sect and a little red man in front of Luo Xuanji''s woman in the holy Kingdom, but miss long didn''t care. Even if Luo Xuanji appeared here in person, she was confident that she could defeat her.


    But Su Chen was unharmed under the lightning of the dragon soul she was proud of, which made Miss long feel a great frustration.


    She has traveled in Hongmeng universe for millions of years, looking for all kinds of opportunities, and constantly practiced in the dangerous Star area to strengthen her dragon soul lightning. Therefore, she has not even practiced any other dragon inheritance skills, and almost devoted her whole life to the dragon soul lightning.


    She has never been disappointed by such a powerful move, but today it seems that she has met natural enemies.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Dragon Girl Jiao drank: "boom!"


    In an instant, dozens of dragon soul lightning broke out and split at Su Chen at the same time.


    The emperor corpse''s action ability is too weak. Su Chen can''t dodge at all, but he doesn''t need to dodge.


    The strength of the Golden Dragon woman is really strong, and the golden lightning is also extremely terrible, but it can''t pose a threat in the face of the emperor''s corpse.


    Although the corpse of the great emperor does not represent the combat effectiveness of the realm of the great emperor, it is definitely close to the level of the great emperor in terms of defense.


    Let the golden lightning continue to bombard, Su Chen was too lazy to move.


    After hundreds of dragon soul lightning blasts in a row, the Dragon girl was also very tired, but at the same time, she was even more shocked.


    It doesn''t work at all, let alone bombard the target. Even a hair of the other party didn''t fall.


    "Is this over? I haven''t warmed up yet." Su Chen disdained.


    The Dragon woman in gold has begun to be afraid. She really doesn''t understand why Su Chen can ignore his dragon soul lightning. What degree has this guy''s strength reached? It''s incredible.


    "What secret method do you have that can resist my dragon soul lightning? You obviously don''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, which is against common sense!"


    Su chenle said: "Miss long, you are really a little cute. You can ask such a question seriously. Do I have to teach you a lesson?"


    "You..."


    Miss long is very depressed. She has been in Hongmeng universe for so many years and has met many strong people, but she has never been so bent as today.


    Good chance!


    At the moment when Miss long was absent-minded, a fruit filled with strange wine aroma flew out of Su Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 1409

    The wine fruit burst and turned into a large water mist. It evaporated rapidly under vacuum and spread in all directions.


    The Dragon girl who was still stunned only felt a strange smell of wine, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so fragrant."


    The next second, I was drunk, with a blurred smile on my face.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Miss long finally woke up. She looked around in some confusion and found that she was imprisoned in a cave by a large array of strong divine patterns. There was no air in the cave. The rock was mainly composed of Star iron and the gravity was weak. It should be the interior of a medium-sized asteroid.


    What happened?


    Miss Long''s head hurt a little, as if she had just experienced a hangover. Her brain lacked the ability to think for a time.


    Just then, a bright light came from the front.


    A figure shrouded in the holy light came towards her.


    The light gradually faded down, revealing Su Chen''s handsome face.


    Seeing Su Chen, Miss Long''s brain hurt and finally remembered what had happened before.


    "You cheated and poisoned me!" the Dragon girl was very angry and indignant. She never imagined that a strong dragon holy king who had lived for millions of years had been planted in the hands of a human God King.


    It''s over. I''m so beautiful. I had no resistance when I was unconscious just now. I shouldn''t have been given that by Su Chen.


    Miss long wants to check her physical condition, and then she is still paralyzed by drunkenness. She can''t check her current condition at all.


    Su Chen knew what the little female dragon was thinking. He he said, "don''t worry, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger. I didn''t move you when you were sleeping."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, whether what he said was true or false, Miss long was a little relieved after all.


    But the next moment, Su Chen''s words made Miss long fall into despair again.


    "And I don''t like unconscious women. It''s too boring, but you wake up now. You can try some things. I''m still curious about the body structure of a little female dragon in the holy kingdom."


    Su Chen said Hei hei. Through the dense array, she went to miss long, stretched out her index finger, raised her smooth chin, and crossed her bright red lips with her thumb.


    The Dragon Girl''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that she was in a terrible panic, but she still had to keep calm, and threatened with a dignified tone: "do you know the consequences of this? You will become the common enemy of all the Dragon families in the world. I am the golden wing Tianlong, the strongest existing lineage of the dragon family. If I give orders, the Dragon families all over the world will obey my orders!"


    "Hehe, you think I''m stupid. If you really have that ability and want to support juxu, why do you need to use the hand of Tianyan sect? Linglong can''t give up the position of ZuLong at the command."


    "Hum, it''s not because Linglong didn''t appreciate it and dared to refuse me. He also said that he had another backer and didn''t need me... Hmm? Is it you who backed Linglong?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Chen knocked on Miss Long''s forehead and said, "you dare to bully my people. You''re too brave. Now you fall into my palm. It''s your due price."


    The Dragon Girl panicked again.


    "You... You can''t bully me. I... I also have a backer behind me. Do you know that the female emperor of Tongtian sits down and has a devil killing dragon. He is the guardian of the dragon family and won''t die for me." the girl Dragon said angrily, trying to suppress Su Chen with the female emperor of Tongtian and the devil killing dragon.


    "Puff..."


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Su Chen laughing wantonly, Miss long was confused: "you... Aren''t you afraid of the empress of heaven?"


    Su Chen received a smile and looked at the little mother dragon jokingly. Her fingers crossed her white neck: "let me tell you, the relationship between the empress of heaven and me can almost be said to be like sister and brother. It''s true that you say I''m afraid of her. My brother is afraid of my sister. It''s normal."


    "You... You''re talking nonsense. How could the empress of heaven have a brother? You''re lying!"


    Su Chen smiled and took out the portrait of the female emperor of Tongtian. Because the female emperor of Tongtian was transmitted through this portrait in beiguluzhou last time, there is still a strong smell of the female emperor of Tongtian on the portrait.


    A portrait, the Dragon girl suddenly dumbfounded.


    It''s true... Whether he is the younger brother of the female emperor of Tongtian or not, he has definitely had contact with the female emperor of Tongtian in the near future, and it''s very terrible.


    "Gudong."


    Miss long swallowed her saliva and suddenly raised a gentle and bright smile on her face.


    "Little brother, we have something to say. We are all adults. It''s boring to move the background. If you can capture me alive, it will be enough to prove your strength. I, long Xiaoyou, will be defeated. As long as you let me go, I can guarantee that I will never appear in front of you again from now on. Linglong will continue to serve as the ZuLong position in the Dragon Cave, and Ju Xu can also be disposed of by you, though However, he is my believer, but it''s no use keeping this kind of believer who makes trouble for me everywhere. It''s a disaster. Even if you kill him and tear him apart, I have no opinion. "


    After talking a lot at once, long Xiaoyou has put her posture very low. When the strong in the holy Kingdom have been so embarrassed, but she is really afraid. No matter what Su Chen''s background is, even if he is lying to himself, she is really in his hands now.


    Having said so much just now, in fact, long Xiaoyou wants to delay time and quickly recover her strength. Just now her strength has recovered 70%, but the divine pattern imprisonment under Su Chen''s cloth is too firm. She can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    If you want to break free, you must do your best, and it may take several hours.


    Su Chen won''t give herself so many opportunities. If she struggles with all her strength, she may be drunk the next moment.


    So later, long Xiaoyou''s tone became more and more humble. At first, he wanted to delay time, but later he really softened.


    Su Chen could feel the psychological change of the little mother dragon and said with a smile: "it''s good to see your attitude of admitting your mistake. It''s not impossible to spare your life, but just let you go. Who can guarantee that you won''t kill a horse gun, so I need you to give something."


    Long Xiaoyou was cluttering in his heart and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "What do you... Want?"


    Su Chen grinned: "it''s very simple. Give me a part of your dragon soul."


    If so


    Long Xiaoyou was angry: "it''s impossible. If the dragon family sacrifice the dragon soul, it means obedience. From then on, I will become your vassal. I can''t disobey any of your orders and let me become your slave. It''s better to let me die!"


    "Really? Then I''ll help you."


    Su Chen offered the immortal meteorite gun and stabbed fiercely at the eyebrow of the little mother dragon.


    I''ll go. He''s coming. Really!


    Long Xiaoyou was shocked. Seeing the immortal meteorite gun approaching the center of his eyebrows, he hurriedly shouted: "don''t, don''t, don''t... little brother, be merciful. I can''t give you the dragon soul. I''ve been practicing for millions of years to achieve today. It''s not easy to get the way!"


    The immortal meteorite gun stopped less than a millimeter from the center of long Xiaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Su Chen grinned: "I wish I had been so honest earlier."

 Chapter 1410

    Half an hour later.


    Long Xiaoyou watched Su Chen forcibly cut off one tenth of her dragon soul in his own sea of knowledge. He watched the dragon soul be sealed and imprisoned by Su Chen and included in his sea of knowledge. In an instant, long Xiaoyou had a strange soul resonance with Su Chen.


    The seal imposed on long Xiaoyou also dissipated at this time, and she regained her ability to move freely.


    The dragon soul lost one tenth, making long Xiaoyou''s face a little white and her breath weak. After all, she is a strong person in the holy Kingdom and still has extremely strong combat effectiveness at the moment.


    But she dared not attack Su Chen.


    Unless she is sure to kill Su Chen with one blow, otherwise, the dragon soul is in Su Chen''s hands. At least he can control his life and death with a little means.


    For the dragon family, offering the dragon soul is tantamount to offering loyalty. Even if it is forcibly captured loyalty, it is also loyalty, because as long as she resists, the end will become very miserable.


    As the last dragon descendant of the golden wing Tianlong family, long Xiaoyou cherishes her life very much. If she dies, the blood of the golden wing Tianlong will be completely cut off. She doesn''t dare to die and doesn''t want to die.


    But when he thought that he would obey Su Chen from now on, long Xiaoyou couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness.


    She is long Xiaoyou. She is one of the only two holy kings of the dragon family. She is the hope and future of the dragon family. How did she come to this point.


    She still doesn''t understand how Su Chen can ignore his dragon soul lightning. It''s unreasonable.


    Now that he has become Su Chen''s slave vassal, long Xiaoyou is more curious and can''t help asking, "Su Chen..."


    As soon as the name was called out, long Xiaoyou was glared at by Su Chen. She was so frightened that she turned pale and quickly changed her mouth: "master..."


    Su Chen nodded: "that''s good."


    Long Xiaoyou scolded Su Chen a thousand times before he continued to ask, "master, can you tell me how you resisted my dragon soul lightning just now?"


    Su Chen didn''t hide it, so he switched directly to the body of emperor Feng.


    "This separated body was once called emperor Fengtian."


    "Gudong¡°


    Long Xiaoyou swallowed her saliva in amazement.


    No one in the fairy world knows the name of the great emperor of heaven. Although he has died for hundreds of millions of years, some of his deeds are still talked about in the fairy world.


    Su Chen actually got the emperor''s corpse, and refined it into a separate body!


    What luck and means this is!


    Suddenly, long Xiaoyou felt that he was not wronged.


    After all, what she is facing is the great emperor, even if it is only a corpse of the emperor, it is not an existence that she can overcome.


    All of a sudden, she had a lot of ideas. Long Xiaoyou no longer seemed to resist her tragic experience of being kidnapped by Su Chen. She smiled: "the master is really powerful. You can dig out the emperor''s corpse of the great emperor."


    "Now that I know, I''ll do well in front of my master. As long as you do well, I won''t treat you badly." Su Chen smiled and said, "go back with me. Those guys of tianyanzong still need to be dealt with."


    Long Xiaoyou immediately volunteered: "how can you bother the master to do this little thing himself? Just leave it to Xiaoyou to deal with and ensure that you can do it well."


    I have to say that long Xiaoyou''s adaptability is really strong. Flattering is becoming more and more smooth.


    Back in Jingzhou, Lingshan, the battle continued outside the Dragon grottoes. Tianyanzong rolled the soil again and launched a fierce attack on the Dragon grottoes.


    However, Su Chen had expected, so when she left, she specially summoned the extraordinary dragon girl. At this time, she was assisting Linglong to resist the attack of the God kings of Tianyan sect. Although she could not use the dark law and greatly weakened the real strength of little dragon girl, even with her own strength, Little Dragon Girl''s combat effectiveness was one of the best in the territory of God King.


    "You go down first." Su Chen said to long Xiaoyou.


    Long Xiaoyou nodded and took the lead in falling over the Dragon Cave.


    Seeing Miss Long''s return, Tianyan sect leader was overjoyed. A large group of Saint sect experts quickly knelt together and said, "welcome Miss Long''s return!"


    In their opinion, since Miss long came back, it proved that Su Chen had been killed by Miss long.


    Su Chen is a popular man around Xuanji''s mother. If he is allowed to survive and report to Lingshan sect, it will usher in a catastrophe for Tianyan sect. But now it''s different. Su Chen is dead and died in the hands of the strong man of the holy kingdom of the dragon family. Even if Xuanji''s mother knows that she will be furious, she can only vent her anger on the Dragon Girl and will not affect Tianyan sect.


    Even better, if you provoke a war between empress Xuanji and miss long, it''s best that both of them can fight to the death. If you really get rid of empress Xuanji by the hand of Miss long, it''s a great joy worthy of universal celebration. Without the Lingshan sect in which empress Xuanji is in charge, no matter who will eventually fall into the hand, Tianyan sect will surely be able to get a big cake.


    When I think about this, Tianyan''s head teacher is filled with emotion. The Dragon girl is really her own blessing. I have to thank some juxu boys. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have had the chance to meet such a noble man.


    "Miss long, great kindness and virtue. Ju Xu has nothing to repay in this life. When I take charge of the Dragon Cave, I will order all dragon families in Lingshan to offer the most loyal faith to miss long!"


    A handsome young man of the Dragon nationality flew over. It was his highness Ju Xu of the second Dragon Cave.


    He was trembling with excitement at the moment, as if he had seen ZuLong waving to him.


    Long Xiaoyou looked at Ju Xu indifferently: "no, if you want to repay me, you can cut yourself now."


    "Er... What did you say, Miss long?"


    Ju Xu was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Long Xiaoyou and Long Wei were released, and Ju Xu fell suddenly. Half of his body fell into the rock. Under the strong suppression of Long Wei, his blood vessels swelled, his face congested, and his blood vessels seemed to burst at any time.


    Tianyan Zhangjiao and several other divine kings were shocked. They thought Ju Xu had done something to annoy Miss long. They hurried forward to persuade her, but before they got close to long Xiaoyou, they rushed to a strong dragon power at the same time. One by one, they fell straight into the ground and half of their bodies fell into the rocks.


    Long Xiaoyou''s dragon power is so terrible that even the powerful God King can''t parry.


    "Miss long, what do you mean?" Tianyan''s palm sect asked.


    Long Xiaoyou snorted coldly, "what do I mean? I also want to ask you what you mean. You are too brave to confuse me with the intention of killing each other. If I hadn''t awakened in time, you would have learned your way."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned. What''s the situation? Who is the master in Miss Long''s mouth?


    She is a powerful person in the holy kingdom. If she can be his master, isn''t it the great emperor?


    The next second, in the eyes of everyone, Su Chen''s figure slowly fell from the sky.


    He... Why is he still alive?


    Looking at Su Chen''s appearance, Tianyan Zhangjiao was incredible. He suddenly had an idea that he couldn''t believe himself.


    Does the master in the mouth of Miss long refer to Su Chen?


    "Master."


    Long Xiaoyou spoke.


    This master''s cry was very kind, so he almost didn''t take the initiative to rush into Su Chen''s arms.


    It''s over


    Tianyan palm teaches to fall into the ice cave. He guessed such a strange thing.

 Chapter 1411

    Su Chen walked to Tianyan palm sect. Just now, how excited Tianyan palm sect was and how down-to-earth it was at this time.


    "Don''t press me. I know what you want to ask. I''ll tell you everything. Just give me a happy ending." Tianyan Zhangjiao said decisively.


    He knew that he had no way to live. Su Chen''s strength was far beyond his imagination. Even the Dragon Girl in the holy kingdom was obedient by him. What qualifications did he have to fight Su Chen?


    Both sides can''t escape death. Why struggle.


    Su Chen nodded: "well, just say this to you. I won''t destroy your soul and give you a chance to fall into the underworld and reincarnate."


    Tianyan taught me to smile bitterly. This is indeed the best ending.


    Ten minutes later, Su Chen got everything he wanted.


    The immortal meteorite gun blows out and kills the leader of Tianyan sect.


    Su Chen also kept his promise and didn''t let Tianyan sect''s leader die and die.


    But the rest of the strong gods were not so lucky. They were blasted by immortal meteorite guns one by one, and all the gods and souls were destroyed.


    It''s not easy to repair the divine king''s realm. If you were an ordinary person, you might not be as desperate as Su Chen. You would try to leave a glimmer of vitality. At the same time, you would not leave causal karma obstacles on your path of cultivation.


    But will su Chen care?


    No.


    I didn''t like it. I didn''t care about the cause and effect karma. Let alone tianyanzong wanted to take his life. At that time, if Su Chen was not hard enough, he might not be able to leave the Tongtian tower alive.


    Today, these guys of Yanzong fall into their own hands. Why should Su Chen let them live.


    "Son Su!"


    Linglong and Xiaolongnv flew over.


    What just happened shocked them.


    When long Xiaoyou took the lead in returning, they were sweating, but the later development completely overturned their three outlooks.


    Su Chen is not only fine, but also changed into the master of long Xiaoyou. He is not only the strong man in the holy Kingdom, but also a naturally rebellious dragon family. It is very difficult for an ordinary giant dragon to be subdued by humans. Long Xiaoyou, a top giant dragon with top strength and blood system, has an almost unshakable position in the dragon family.


    In those years, the evil dragon was subdued by the female emperor of Tongtian, which caused an uproar among the dragon family. However, the female emperor of Tongtian was the strong one in the realm of the great emperor after all. Where is the strength? Even the arrogant dragon family had to bow to her.


    But Su Chen... He just broke through the divine king realm, but he subdued one of the only two holy King realm dragons that can destroy the magic dragon in the realm of strength. It''s really incredible.


    All the dragon people are very curious about how Su Chen subdued long Xiaoyou at the moment.


    The Dragon Girl''s temper is well known among the dragon family. The dragon family is a proud race, and her arrogance belongs to the top class among the dragon family. It''s hard to imagine how she would treat her noble head under a human God King.


    The key is that there is no feeling of reluctance on Miss Long''s face. What the master called just now is from the heart.


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, his highness Ju Xu of the second Dragon Cave was brought over, tied it with divine patterns and threw it in front of Linglong: "I''ll give it to you."


    Seeing Ju Xu, Linglong looked complex and didn''t know what to do with her brother for a while.


    At the moment, Ju Xu was white and lost his soul. He had no sense of resistance at all.


    "Mr. Su..."


    At this time, another familiar figure flew over.


    "Teacher ah Ke." Su Chen looked happy. He hadn''t seen ah Ke for a long time. He really missed him.


    Compared with Linglong, Su Chen actually has a closer relationship with ah Ke. After all, ah Ke spent a lot of time with him in Xianxia sect. They also went undercover to worship fire religion together, which is interesting to recall.


    Su Chen didn''t worry either. She directly opened her arms and gave ah ke a big hug.


    "Go, take me to the Dragon Cave." Su Chen said.


    There are still many disciples of Tianyan sect left, but Su Chen is no longer interested. Let the dragon family deal with them. Although they will not kill them all, it is certain to control them. After all, Tianyan sect also has a lot of inside information. It can squeeze out the inside information of Tianyan sect and contribute to the construction of the fortress of the gods.


    In the next half day, Su Chen visited the Dragon Cave under the leadership of ah Ke.


    The Dragon Cave is a huge blessed place, not an underground cave, but an ancient secret place. After transformation, it has become the nest of the dragon family. It has to be said that the dragon family is still quite rich. The spirit stones in the Dragon Cave are piled into mountains, one by one, with ups and downs, and a large number of gold and jewelry. Although the unit price is not necessarily high, the number is absolutely amazing, Moreover, these gold jewelry and other things are also indispensable materials for building the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen didn''t let go of any of them and emptied all the golden and silver mountains.


    Ah Ke was speechless: "young master Su, did you come to the Dragon Cave to rob?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll borrow it. In the future, I''ll give you a great fortune."


    Ah Ke''s eyes lit up: "this is what you said. Don''t go back."


    Su Chen smiled, hugged ah Ke unkindly and whispered in her ear, "I won''t go tonight. You can call Linglong together. In the evening, the three of us will talk by candle and discuss the future development plan of the dragon family."


    Ah Ke blushed and said, "I guess Miss Linglong can''t escape your clutches."


    "Being too popular is also a kind of trouble." Su Chen sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Under the crazy attack of two little female dragons all night, Su Chen''s heels softened when she left the Dragon Cave.


    Although Su Chen''s physique is strong enough, in terms of physical fitness, the Dragon nationality is definitely not comparable to other races. Su Chen is powerful enough. After all, ah Ke and Linglong are still lying down and can''t get up.


    After leaving the Dragon Cave, Su Chen went straight to the soul hall.


    As for long Xiaoyou, Su Chen asked her to stay in the Dragon Cave, give full play to the advantages and appeal of her top dragon lineage, contact other dragon families in Hongmeng universe as much as possible, and welcome them to Jingzhou, Lingshan to join the Dragon Cave.


    Although the dragon clan is declining, it is still one of the most powerful races in Hongmeng universe. Now the biggest weakness is that the number is too small, and the forces are scattered and not concentrated enough. If most of the dragon clan branches are gathered through the appeal of long Xiaoyou to form a huge dragon clan group, it is still quite terrible.


    Although it''s not so easy to tame the dragon family, Su Chen has great advantages now. Especially with such a flatterer as long Xiaoyou, it''s much easier to subdue more strong dragons


    If we can make all the Dragon families in the world obey ourselves, it is definitely a frightening huge fighting group.


    At that time, if Su Chen can find a way to help the Dragon nationality improve the overall fertility rate, it will be more perfect. Once such a powerful race obtains efficient fertility, it will not be difficult to reproduce the glory of ancient times.

 Chapter 1412

    On the soul sea, dust billows.


    On the sand dust, there is a golden hairy big mouth monster, which is swallowing the sea water. To be exact, it is swallowing the fish, shrimp, sludge and ore at the bottom of the seabed to clean the seabed.


    Lin yuerou and yueya''er Ye Beibei were sitting on the hairy head of the big mouth monster.


    "Xia Na is really powerful. In such a short time, she has completed the transformation of the whole soul sea area. The aura transmission network she designed has now spread all over the soul sea, making the aura content of the soul sea soar. It is estimated that the soul sea is not inferior to those first-class Feng shui treasure lands." Ye Beibei marveled.


    Lin yuerou smiled: "The people my husband brought back can''t be ordinary people. The elder Guiguzi is a powerful one. Originally, master asked me to travel and learn more. But now he won''t let me go out, so he let me study with the elder Guiguzi. I''ve benefited a lot in just a few days. Yueya''er, you really should go with me. Your basic skills are not solid. You''re not like Guiguzi If you practice for a period of time, you will be able to make up for your shortcomings. "


    Yueya''er glanced and said, "I don''t want to waste my precious time on cultivation. Besides, I major in soul art, and my soul is becoming stronger and stronger. I think if I abandon the physical body and become a spiritual monk, my life may increase ten times."


    "But spiritual friars are very fragile and have little combat and defense power. What if they encounter danger?"


    Yueya''er said with a smile: "My sisters protect me, and my husband''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now Xianxia sect has merged with soul hall, and its comprehensive strength has soared to the top five level in 72 mansion. After a while, it will not be a problem to become the overlord of 72 mansion. You can even surpass the nine caves, the three saints, and be on par with Lingshan sect. At that time, it will be so big Lingshan and Jingzhou are all Mr.''s territory. I, yueya''er, as Mr.''s only true disciple, see who dares to bully me! "


    Just when yueya''er was excited, Lin yuerou and ye Beibei suddenly showed a very surprised expression.


    Yueya''er was puzzled: "are you listening to me? I''m not bragging. I don''t believe you ask the people of Xianxia sect. Sir, you''re bragging now¡°


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands fell on yueya''er''s head and rubbed it hard.


    Yueya''er was stunned at first. She was overjoyed and rushed back: "sir!"


    Su Chen picked up the moon bud and turned around. The little girl grew more and more marked, but the youthful and lively breath on her body didn''t change at all.


    "Husband."


    Lin yuerou and ye Beibei also welcomed them.


    Su Chen hugged them and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin yuerou explained: "Miss Xia Na needs to clean up the seabed and lay a Reiki transmission pipeline on the seabed. Just as we are idle and hungry, we can take it to clean up the seabed while filling our stomach."


    "Reiki transmission pipeline?"


    Su Chen was a little curious for a moment. After Lin yuerou''s explanation, she understood.


    Xia Na is quite capable. She can think of such a way to improve the overall Reiki intensity of the soul sea.


    In fact, it''s not complicated, that is, using the two Reiki delivery arrays introduced by Su Chen from the East and west to punch the Reiki of the soul sea, um... It''s the same as flushing carbonic acid into the beverage. Use a high-pressure device to hit the Reiki into the sea water to quickly improve the Reiki content of the sea water.


    Although the truth is simple, but the idea is valuable. As her majesty, the queen of nine levels of scientific and technological civilization, Xia Na''s thinking ability is much better than most immortals who only know how to practice and fight and kill.


    "By the way, husband, sister Mengdie... She''s pregnant." Lin yuerou suddenly said.


    Su Chen looked happy: "let the big mouth monster eat by himself. Let''s go back to soul island."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen stepped across the space and returned to the big villa on soul island with Lin yuerou.


    The girls had an expansion of the villa before. Now the scope of the villa is several times larger. Moreover, after su Chen walked into the house, she found that there are many high-tech equipment and facilities at home. Obviously, this is the work of Queen Xia Na.


    Chen Fei, mu WANYING and Mu Xiangxue, who are wearing a maid''s skirt, are preparing nutritious meals for Yutian Mengdie in the kitchen. When they see Su Chen, they all gather around.


    Su Chen inquired about the current situation, and then came upstairs to Yutian Mengdie''s room.


    "Mother..."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. Her mother was here, as well as Kong Miaoyin, Xia Ziyan and Hu youyou.


    "Chen''er!"


    Imperial concubine Hua was surprised to see Su Chen coming back, but she didn''t get up. Instead, she kept holding the hand of Yutian Mengdie. Baby can''t.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It seems that her mother is full of expectations for her coming granddaughter.


    Su Chen strode to the bed and held Yutian Mengdie''s hand. Without saying a word, she checked her health first.


    Everything is normal and mother and daughter are safe.


    Feeling the vitality being bred in the belly of Yutian Mengdie, Su Chen suddenly had an unspeakable wonderful feeling in his heart.


    I''m finally going to be a father!


    This little life, who has inherited his genetic lineage with Yutian Mengdie, will soon be born and become the happiest little princess in the world. Su Chen seems to say goodbye to himself in his youth. As a parent, he can''t be frivolous anymore.


    Cough, I hope so


    "Mengdie, it''s hard for you. Wait a minute. I''ll give your mother and daughter a gift."


    After that, Su Chen opened the Jiuli fairy gourd and took out a fairy fruit shaped like ginseng fruit.


    The fragrance of fairy fruit spread all over the room, making everyone subconsciously swallow their saliva.


    Yutian Mengdie asked curiously, "husband, what is this?"


    "Congenital fetal fruit can increase the innate Qi for your mother and daughter, which is of great benefit to both your mother and daughter."


    With that, Su Chen refined the congenital fetal fruit into a bottle of clear juice and fed it to Yutian Mengdie himself.


    After drinking the juice, Yutian Mengdie only felt a soft warmth, which immediately poured all over her body. Some fatigue accumulated after many months of pregnancy was swept away in an instant.


    "Gudong..."


    Yueya''er swallowed her saliva: "Sir, the juice is too fragrant. It looks delicious. I want it too."


    Su Chen smiled and waved his big hand. Suddenly, dozens of fairy fruits with different shapes, but all emitting strange fragrance, flew into everyone''s hands.


    "It''s all ready for you. Eat it while it''s fresh. The effect is good."


    Immortal fruit, the effect can not be good. In the whole immortal cultivation world of Hongmeng universe, it is absolutely the only one who can take out so many immortal fruits as Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen still hopes to make money with these fairy fruits and herbs, it doesn''t matter. She can''t treat anyone or her family badly.

 Chapter 1413

    After eating fairy fruit, everyone got great benefits and their cultivation soared at once.


    Previously, Su Chen has used Linggen strengthening pill to help women improve their Linggen qualification to the top level. Now, with the help of Xianguo, it is estimated that they will break through the realm of saints in the next period of time.


    It is not easy to practice. Even if you have excellent talents and qualifications and the support of a large number of treasures, you also need to have a lot of time, persevere in practice and progress, so as to break through the shackles step by step and reach a higher level.


    Although the women have only reached the threshold of breaking through the saint''s realm until now, they have actually come to Lingshan Jingzhou for a short time. Now this speed is very fast. Without the help of these means provided by Su Chen, it is only step-by-step practice. It is enough to be excellent to break through the saint''s realm in hundreds of years.


    And even with Su Chen''s help, he didn''t dare to let all the women''s accomplishments break through too quickly.


    After all, we can''t rely on external help to break through the saint''s disaster. We must improve our cultivation to the extreme and be sure to deal with the thunder disaster. Otherwise, because we are eager for quick success and instant benefit, our foundation is unstable and we fail to survive the disaster. That''s su Chen''s huge loss.


    The girls dispersed and went back to rest. Imperial concubine Hua also asked Su Chen to take good care of Yutian Mengdie before leaving.


    At this time, only Su Chen and Yutian Mengdie were left in the room. Yutian Mengdie snuggled in Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen kept rubbing his big hands on the slightly raised belly of Yutian Mengdie, feeling the breath of life close to him, and couldn''t help but be happy in his heart.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Yutian Mengdie shook her head: "if she can have children for her husband, Mengdie has no hard work, only happiness."


    They were very affectionate and said a lot of love words. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    Su Chen also cooked in person and made a sumptuous dinner for Yutian Mengdie, using the top ingredients. However, Yutian Mengdie didn''t eat much, but let yueya''er sweep away most of the snack goods.


    After soothing Yutian Mengdie to sleep, Su Chen flashed and directly came to Lin yuerou''s room and hugged her from behind.


    "Jealous?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    At dinner, she noticed that Lin yuerou was not in a high mood.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand. After all, she is Su Chen''s wife. It is reasonable that she should give priority to having children for Su Chen.


    Lin yuerou turned around and leaned down on Su Chen: "no, my husband can''t guess. Besides, my practice has not been successful, and now it''s not suitable to have children for my husband. If I succeed and become famous, I should at least break through the holy Kingdom and give birth to my husband, so that our children can inherit the best blood potential."


    Tut Tut, Lin yuerou''s tone is really not small.


    However, since Lin yuerou dares to say so, with her character, she is obviously not bragging, which means that she is confident that she can break through the holy King''s realm and become a strong king of a generation.


    Relying on Lin yuerou herself, she doesn''t have the courage to boast so much, but there is a chaotic female emperor behind her.


    "Yuerou, can I have a few words with your master?" Su Chen said.


    He was still curious about the origin of the immortal meteorite gun and wanted to verify it.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. husband, you''re a little late. Shifu, she used to help me wash my soul and spent a lot of strength. Now she has fallen into a deep sleep. She can''t wake up until she has slept for at least a few years." Lin Yue judo.


    Really?


    It''s such a coincidence.


    How does Su Chen feel that the chaotic female emperor wants to avoid him on purpose?


    Just, no matter whether the chaotic female emperor is sleeping or not, if she doesn''t want to respond to Su Chen, Su Chen won''t get the result no matter how she asks.


    Let''s wait and see.


    "Then don''t care about her. We''ll spend time together tonight." Su Chen smiled and picked up Lin yuerou.


    Lin yuerou blushed and suddenly said, "husband, I''m really sorry. Yuerou''s cultivation has reached a critical juncture recently. Don''t move the Qi of Yuan Yin. I''m afraid she can''t serve you."


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately smiled: "who said no, as long as you have the heart, any part of the body can be."


    Before Lin yuerou could react, she was thrown into bed by Su Chen. She was scared like a deer. At the same time, she also called out: "sister lingxuan, sister Yushi, come and save me..."


    A sleepless night.


    The next morning, Su Chen looked at the sleeping girls and smiled knowingly.


    Out of the villa, Su Chen plans to find Taotao and queen Xia Na, but she sees a shadow in the northern sky. When she looks at it, it is Shuang Kyushu and HuaHuo couple. There is a huge red dragon under it. It is Shuang Xiaoman.


    "Sir!"


    Frost Xiaoman was the first to fly over, changed into a 13-year-old young girl with red hair and red clothes, and rushed into Su Chen''s arms.


    The little girl''s strength is really not small. Fortunately, Su Chen''s physique is strong enough. If she were an ordinary person, I''m afraid she''d directly hit her into a pool of meat mud.


    "Your Highness The Dragon God."


    Frost Kyushu and HuaHuo came later.


    They looked at Su Chen with awe.


    They have heard the news from the Dragon Cave and learned that Su Chen supported his highness Linglong, the nine princesses of the Dragon Cave, won the position of ZuLong and influenced the future of the dragon family with his own power. This shocking means has completely exceeded their imagination.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Su Chen lightly waved his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with coming so early?"


    HuaHuo explained: "well, recently, Longyun and Yu Shida soul master of the soul hall are negotiating. There are some differences on the merger of the soul hall and Xianxia sect. If the two forces merge, Libra will tilt to one side, so we specially ask Lord Longshen what he thinks."


    "That''s it?" Su Chen said, "go back and tell Long Yun that this merger is to integrate forces and concentrate forces, not before and after the primary and secondary ones, because it won''t take long. Whether it''s soul hall, Xianxia sect or dragon temple, it will be incorporated into the power circle of Lingshan sect."


    "Join Lingshan sect!"


    Frost Kyushu and Hua Huo were shocked for a while. For all the immortal cultivation forces in Lingshan Jingzhou, Lingshan sect is the supreme existence. It would be a great honor to become a member of Lingshan sect.


    "The Dragon God has already arranged it. It''s still the Dragon God''s wisdom. We''ll go back and report it now."


    The two of them were about to leave, but Shuang Xiaoman was unwilling to leave. He was entangled around Su Chen and didn''t want to go. Hua Huo saw it and said, "Lord Dragon God, Xiaoman likes you very much. You might as well let Xiaoman follow you for a period of time. It is taught by Lord Dragon God and is also conducive to Xiaoman''s growth."


    Su Chen also liked Xiaoman, so she promised to come down.


    This can make Xiao pretty happy. For the first time in such a long time, he left his parents'' discipline. His nature was all open. He took Su Chen to play.


    However, Su Chen only used one look and made Shuang xiaopretty quiet.


    For Shuang Xiaoman, Su Chen is the immediate boss of her parents and her Godfather. Sir, her status image in her mind can be said to be very tall. She is one of the greatest people she has ever known in the world.


    Su Chen saw that Shuang Xiaoman was quiet and touched her head: "good, sir, there are still things to do. First find some sisters to play with you."

 Chapter 1414

    Soul sea center, extraordinary base.


    With a lot of resources poured in, the extraordinary base built by Queen Shana with the strongest scientific and technological level of Kate alliance has almost reached the standard level of a nine level civilized scientific research institution. Although the scale is still slightly small, this is the limit that queen Shana can do. After all, she has only one person and a bunch of artificial intelligence robots, It is impossible to play the function of a complete nine level civilization.


    "Mr. Su, this is the sea water spirit pressure regulating device I built for the soul sea. Through 49000 pipes, the spirit of the two spiritual veins in the East and West converge to the soul sea. Through the special accelerated particle pressurization method, the spirit can be effectively released into the sea water and the spirit content of the whole soul sea can be improved. At present, the pipeline has almost been laid and can be operated at full power Let the Reiki concentration of the soul sea increase more than 500 times, and using this Reiki pressure regulating device can effectively control the Reiki escape speed and reduce the Reiki loss to the lowest level. "


    Shana said with great pride.


    During this period of time, she has gradually adapted to the environment of the cultivation world, supplemented a lot of knowledge about the cultivation world, and analyzed the essence of Reiki as much as possible through the analysis means she has mastered.


    Reiki is not a material element, and its structure is not a molecular state. It is an energy particle, and it is a particle beyond the cosmic physical system that cannot be analyzed. It is impossible for Shana to fully understand the essence of Reiki, but she doesn''t have such great ambition. She just wants to know more about the nature of Reiki, through the nature of Reiki, Find some more effective utilization methods.


    When Su Chen fully understood the accelerated particle pressurization method designed by Xia Na, Su Chen was quite amazed.


    Is this technique clever for immortals?


    Certainly not, because the slightly capable immortals have the ability to control the absorption and release of Reiki, release Reiki into other substances, and improve the Reiki concentration of the surrounding environment. This is not a new thing. Many man-made cave blessed lands and geomantic treasure lands use this method.


    What Su Chen marvels at is the convenience of scientific and technological means.


    The range of the soul sea is still very large. By his means, he arranges a large-scale array to improve the overall Reiki concentration of the soul sea. Although it is not difficult, it also takes some time and energy. Moreover, the array itself also needs a lot of Reiki, and it also needs regular maintenance.


    However, the accelerated compression method developed by Shana consumes little energy and is very simple and convenient to build. More importantly, the cost is very low. It only needs some metal elements.


    Most importantly, it''s easy to mass produce.


    As long as sufficient materials are provided, Shana can design an automatic production line and use robots to produce continuously for 24 hours... In fact, Shana has done so. In just a few days, she has obtained enough particle accelerators and transformed the whole soul sea.


    The construction of such a production line is also very convenient and simple. Shana can start hundreds of thousands of production lines at any time to achieve unlimited supply.


    As long as there are enough particle accelerators, it means that those valuable caves can be mass produced.


    Of course, it is unrealistic to make Dongtianfudi in large quantities. The consumption of heaven and earth aura is too huge. Even the environment of Lingshan Jingzhou can not support the consumption of this scale.


    But it''s not a big problem to build hundreds of caves artificially.


    "This technology may be used in the fortress of the gods."


    Su Chen whispered.


    After all, the fortress of the gods is not the product of the immortal world. Although it is powerful, it does not adapt to the life of the immortals. Su Chen previously considered several schemes to provide Reiki circulation for the fortress of the gods, but there was no good strategy in the end. The final decision was to use the Reiki stone to inject a steady stream of Reiki into the fortress of the gods.


    However, in doing so, the cost of spiritual stone is still the second. How to make good use of these spiritual Qi is the problem.


    But with a particle accelerator, the problem can be solved.


    Moreover, Su Chen also noticed that the particle accelerator has a lot of potential, such as purifying Reiki, collecting and storing Reiki, and so on.


    Although these problems can be solved by array, they are not convenient and the efficiency is slightly low.


    If it is handed over to Queen Shana, it will be much more convenient, and the cost can be greatly saved, which can be said to be quite cost-effective.


    "Mr. Su, I have ready-made technology. As long as the production line is slightly improved, I can meet your requirements." Queen Xia Na said that her attitude towards Su Chen at the moment can be said to be flattering. After all, now she depends on others and depends on Su Chen''s support, she is qualified to survive in the immortal world. If she loses Su Chen''s protection, With the attitude of immortals towards scientific and technological civilization, as soon as she goes out of the soul sea, she will be blasted into slag by immortals.


    Although her body made of special alloy can survive for 200 million years, she has no resistance to the immortal who can cover the sky.


    As long as certain conditions are created for him, the bottom immortals will be able to break through a strong scientific and technological civilization.


    It is effortless for high-level immortals to hang and attack a group of high-tech civilizations.


    "There''s another thing to entrust you to do." Su Chen said.


    "Mr. Su, just tell me."


    Su Chen took out a list of materials and handed it to Queen Xia Na. She said, "your Kate civilization is not very good at mining. I now need a large number of mineral resources. This low-end mineral resource is ignored in the Xiuxian circle, and its value is very low. Instead, it is not easy to buy. I need you to produce a large number of mining equipment to mine, collect and smelt these ore materials for me."


    Xia Na nodded confidently, "it''s no problem to wrap it on me."


    But after seeing the required quantity recorded on the list, Shana was shocked.


    "So much?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Shana hurriedly said: "no problem, the automatic mining technology of our Kate civilization has reached the peak, and the fairy world is rich in resources. As long as you give me a certain time, I can successfully complete the task."


    "In that case, you can start to arrange. There is a large no man''s land in the south of Lingshan Jingzhou. You can explore mineral resources as much as you like."


    After chatting with queen Xia Na about some mining details, Su Chen withdrew and left to expand her divine knowledge and look for the whereabouts of Taotao.


    The girl is not in the soul sea. She went to diexiang garden and was with Yu Liuli.


    The space under Su Chen''s feet fluctuated. In an instant, he crossed the soul sea and came to diexiang garden, appearing in front of Yu Liuli and Taotao.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Liuli, who was bathing, was frightened by the sudden appearance of Su Chen, and immediately sent out a harsh scream, and then waved the bath water all over the sky to bombard Su Chen.

 Chapter 1415

    Looking at the bath water all over the sky, Su Chen was speechless.


    The spirit power surged. Su Chen suppressed the bath water all over the sky and turned it into a continuous drizzle and fell on the ground.


    At this time, Yu Liuli saw Su Chen''s face clearly, stopped the attack, quickly took out a cloak to cover his body, and turned his eyes at Su Chen.


    "Pervert, you peeped at people''s baths!"


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "I didn''t know you had the habit of taking a bath at noon..."


    Besides, I don''t call it peeking. Shall I look at it openly.


    "Husband!"


    Hearing the news, Taotao also came from the next door and found that it was su Chen. He immediately looked happy and rushed up directly.


    Su Chen hugged the double horsetail girl who came to her face, and her eyes were quite surprised.


    Peach has been completely transformed into a successful shape. The shape of the deer has completely disappeared and turned into a human shape. Only there are two small and exquisite Velvet Antlers on the forehead, but it is not inconsistent. At first glance, it seems to be a hair band decoration on the head, which is very cute.


    "Husband? Dead pervert, you are not as good as animals. Peaches are so big that you won''t let go!" Yu Liuli said with disgust on his face, and hurriedly dragged the peaches back from Su Chen and took care of them behind him.


    As a result, before Su Chen spoke, Taotao said with a question mark on his face: "sister Liuli, why do you want to separate me from my husband? What do you pay attention to? Do you envy me and my husband?"


    Yu Liuli: "


    She was speechless when asked by Taotao.


    What happened?


    Are they really a couple?


    Speaking of Taotao, Yu Liuli didn''t know much about Taotao, but she happened to meet her before. Seeing her smart and lovely, she invited her to diexiang garden as a guest, but she knew nothing about Taotao''s identity background. Although Taotao looked very young on the surface and some of her actions were childish, she judged her age according to her appearance in the immortal world, It is a very foolish and ignorant act.


    Did I really misunderstand?


    "Cough... Taotao, are you really a Taoist couple with this surnamed Su?" Yu Liuli asked positively by grasping Taotao''s shoulder.


    Taotao said solemnly, "of course, although my husband and I have not completed our marriage, I have vowed to be my husband''s wife in this life."


    "Not round yet?" Yu Liuli murmured, secretly relieved.


    It seems that Su Chen is not crazy.


    "Well, I admit that I was rash, but it''s still an unforgivable sin for you to break into my bath. As compensation, you should let Taotao stay with me and don''t take her away."


    In Yu Liuli''s opinion, Taotao is really young regardless of her identity, but her mind is still too young. She keeps her with Su Chen for a long time. Even if she hasn''t been attacked by the claws yet, it will happen sooner or later, so she secretly makes up her mind to protect Taotao from Su Chen before she establishes a perfect self-concept.


    Su Chen doesn''t understand Yu Liuli''s small 99 in her heart, but she also considers it for the sake of Taotao. The starting point is good. Of course, Su Chen won''t embarrass her.


    "Yes, if Taotao likes to stay in diexiang garden, I will not obstruct it."


    After a pause, Su Chen said again, "but now I''m going to talk to Taotao alone. You''d better step down."


    Yu Liuli''s eyes twinkled, as if to confirm whether Su Chen would mess around, but when he thought carefully, Su Chen should not be fooling around like this, so he got up and left.


    With a big hand, Su Chen took Taotao to the white barley paddy field in the depths of diexiang garden.


    At this time, one third of the area of diexiang garden is already covered with dense white jade barley. These white jade barley grow very well with the blessing of super fertilizer. Both the yield and quality reach the best level.


    At present, diexiang garden is specially responsible for raising seedlings for Xianxia sect. All white jade barley produced will be transported to Xianxia sect as seeds, and then cultivated on a large scale through a large number of high-quality land and manpower of Xianxia sect. At present, planting white jade barley is already the largest source of income for Xianxia sect. In a few days, the planting scale can even catch up with hengguzong.


    Because of this, henggu sect scolded Xianxia sect countless times.


    Of course, hengguzong only dared to complain secretly. After complaining, he had to honestly share the chamber of commerce channel they had worked hard to establish with Xianxia sect to help Xianxia sect sell white barley.


    It''s really impossible. In order to study the formula of super fertilizer, hengguzong has invested huge human and financial resources, but so far there has been no result. Shen Cai''s teaching has collapsed countless times in recent years, and the family wealth accumulated over the years is almost drained.


    He really hates Su Chen, but there is no way. The formula is in hand. If Heng guzong wants to live, he must honestly serve as a cow and horse for Xianxia sect. He is so controlled that he can''t turn over the waves at all.


    Su Chen took peach''s soft hand and walked on the fragrant ridge. Su Chen felt peach''s heartbeat accelerating. She seemed a little nervous.


    "Husband... Has mother ever come to you?" peach asked carefully.


    She knew that the goddess of mercy had gone to Su Chen.


    Su Chen had some accidents and asked, "how do you know about it?"


    "A few days ago, I saw my mother in a dream. She taught me a set of skills and asked me to practice with my husband."


    "What skill?"


    Taotao stood on tiptoe and printed her tender index finger on Su Chen''s forehead. With a burst of electric current, a piece of information poured into Su Chen''s soul.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the special skill" between coming and going ". Note: to practice this skill, you need to understand the law of time first. Because of the particularity of this skill, the host cannot practice alone and can''t use skill points to improve."


    "Between coming and going: the time system skill derived from the time boundary is a special existence that transcends the immortal level skill. The so-called coming and going is the past and future. If you cultivate this skill, you can control the time order, jump out of the shackles of the time cage, and let yourself go to the past and future."


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the introduction of this skill, Su Chen''s brain went down for several minutes.


    But looking at the introduction, the awesome degree of this skill is almost unparalleled in the world. He calls it the second, and no one dares to call it the first.


    The goddess of mercy, how could she teach him and Taotao such powerful skills, and ask them to practice together?


    Su Chen felt extremely hot for this gift.


    "Husband?" peach shook Su Chen''s arm and woke him up.


    Su Chen took a deep breath: "peach, do you know how to practice this skill?"


    Taotao said awkwardly, "I can''t get a clue at all. It''s just the entry conditions required to practice this set of skills. The law of time is the most difficult law to master. Let alone the law of time, it''s the most basic field of time. I just can master a little fur."

 Chapter 1416

    Taotao couldn''t get a clue. Why isn''t Su Chen.


    The power of law is already extremely unfathomable for those who cultivate immortals. Even if the strong Saint King can master the power of law, it is almost invincible. Most of the strong Saint King are still in the field.


    It is rare that the world can give full play to the power research in the field. If you want to master the power of laws, you can''t find the opportunity.


    Not to mention the top time rule, most immortals probably haven''t heard of it.


    Although Su Chen has time to stop this magic skill, strictly speaking, time stop is just a body fixing skill. The effect of the power of time is very limited. Su Chen also tries to understand the field of time through time stop, but the attempt fails and can''t find any way.


    It''s just that it''s so difficult to understand the field of time. It''s incredible that it''s very difficult to practice "between coming and going", which needs to master the law of time first.


    The key is that you can''t rely on skill points. In this way, Su Chen''s greatest advantage is gone.


    It hurts a little.


    It''s an instant invincible skill after cultivation, but it''s so difficult to cultivate. It''s like a peerless beauty standing in front of you, but you can''t touch it.


    "Taotao, what else did my mother say? Such as how to understand the law of time."


    Taotao shook his head: "my mother didn''t reveal much. She just said that whoever first learned this set of Kung Fu, even if it''s just an introduction, can immediately inherit the merciful heaven and get relief from the catastrophe."


    Havoc?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the goddess of mercy did say this. Is there really a catastrophe in Hongmeng universe?


    Alas, mother-in-law, don''t always play charades. You can''t say anything directly. It''s easy to discuss.


    "Anyway, let''s practice first. It''s good to find out more experience."


    Su Chen said, took Taotao''s little hand and took her to a deep mountain and old forest.


    They sat cross legged on a large flat bluestone, surrounded by dense trees and vegetation, blocking out the sky and the sun. There was also an array border under Su Chen''s cloth, and the wild animals and Demons outside dared not approach.


    Su Chen''s palms were flat and extended, and the peach was clasped with the palm of his hand. His spiritual power flowed, forming a weekly cycle.


    To be exact, it is the immortal Qi in Su Chen''s body that circulates with the spiritual power in Taotao''s body. Su Chen''s immortal Qi instantly flows into Taotao''s body, which brings great benefits to her.


    "My husband is so powerful!"


    Su Chen closed her eyes and said, "don''t be distracted. Concentrate on the main force and try it first."


    "Good husband."


    Taotao immediately entered the state, and their breath swam back and forth on each other, gradually becoming one, as if they had become a whole.


    In a flash, it was five days later.


    But in fact, Su Chen''s somatosensory time has passed for at least half a year.


    When practicing "between coming and going", the time perceived by Su Chen himself has been lengthened a lot, and the speed of time passing will become very slow. Even if he turns on the acceleration system, he can''t change this phenomenon.


    Su Chen didn''t know how much time had passed over Taotao, but she thought it should be the same.


    Strictly speaking, Su Chen is not really practicing now. After all, if they don''t master the law of time, they have no key and can''t open the door called time. However, through these five days of trial and exploration, Su Chen still probably knows the cultivation method of this set of top Kung Fu between coming and going.


    This set of skills has been transformed and divided into two parts: Yin and Yang. However, it is not that Su Chen is Yang and peach is Yin, but that yin and Yang alternate. The attributes of yin and yang are constantly exchanged and circulated, just like a rotating Tai Chi pattern, which is not a fixed form.


    In addition, Su Chen also found that between the coming and going of cultivation, it does not rely on the spiritual power or immortal Qi of immortals. The spiritual Qi and immortal Qi are just a medium, so that Su Chen and Taotao can contact with the external environment, so as to realize the existence of time.


    First of all, we should realize the existence of time, and then we can officially start practicing between coming and going.


    It is this level that hinders Su Chen and Taotao''s cultivation.


    Time is a very abstract definition. Everyone knows the existence of time, but no one really knows time.


    Time has a starting point!


    Just as the universe is not born out of thin air.


    People can find the beginning of space through exploration, but they can''t find the beginning of time.


    Because time is untouchable, everyone is in the rolling torrent of time, only going forward and not going back. No one can go upstream and look for the source of this torrent.


    If we can''t find the starting point of time, we lack the necessary information between the coming and going of cultivation. Just like studying a physical law, we must first observe this physical phenomenon.


    If you can''t even observe, no matter how talented you are, you can''t start research.


    Su Chen and Taotao opened their eyes at the same time.


    There are regrets in their eyes, but at the same time, they are a little excited.


    The power of time is so powerful that they all see the great potential of "between coming and going". Even if they only master a trace of fur, the benefits to them are endless.


    "Well, at present, with our ability, we are far from reaching the threshold of the power of time. We should start with the foundation, first understand the field of time, then master the law of time, and lay a solid foundation before we can really cultivate this great magic power." Su Chen said.


    Taotao blinked and said, "husband, I have some experience in the field of time these days. Maybe I can build a complete field of time."


    "Oh? Let me see."


    Taotao''s understanding and talent in the power of time is higher than Su Chen. Su Chen also hopes to learn some experience from her.


    "I''ll try."


    Peach took a deep breath, her eyes became serious in vain, and the whole person''s breath became extremely convergent, as if she had hidden all the connections between herself and the outside world. Except that she could see her existence with the naked eye, she seemed to disappear in any other way of perception.


    A wisp of breeze blew, and the mist in the mountain forest flowed through the forest.


    Su Chen can clearly see that when the mountain fog floats around Taotao, the speed obviously slows down a lot.


    Then, Su Chen himself was also affected. His thinking consciousness seemed to be covered with a shadow. The running speed became slow. It took a long time just to blink his eyes. He felt that the time around him seemed to become slow.


    Su Chen knows that he is in the time field of Taotao, surrounded by time, and has been under the control of Taotao.


    His time stop skill can only act on specific goals and has no effect on the surrounding environment, but Taotao''s time field works on everything around him, which is a very mysterious feeling. The conceptualized thing of time presents his true face for the first time. This power is obsessed with people.

 Chapter 1417

    Although the power of time made Su Chen itch, he had to admit that his current level was far from enough.


    In the next few days, Su Chen Taotao learned a lot about the field of time and deepened his understanding of the power of time. After a few days, he had a small harvest. If there was no accident, there was no big problem in understanding the field of time.


    But it also takes enough time, and Su Chen certainly doesn''t have so much time at the moment.


    Lingshan sect is about to go to Xiniu Hezhou. Su Chen must go together. He can only search a large amount of resources from Xiniu Hezhou to build the fortress of the gods.


    "Meow..."


    Soul Island, Su Chen woke up from the fragrant big bed. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a black cat standing on the windowsill with deep melancholy in his eyes.


    Why did the black jade cat come here?


    When Su Chen came back from Lingshan pie, he didn''t take it with him. He just prepared a warehouse of cat mint for him, which should be enough for him to eat for a long time.


    Did you finish it so soon?


    Also, how did the black cat find the soul hall? The little nose is too clever.


    "Meow¡°


    At this time, another white cat appeared on the windowsill and rubbed with the black cat.


    Su Chen was stunned. Isn''t this the yellow spring Lingmao?


    This autistic cat was brought back by Su Chen from the world of the yellow spring. She was once an apostle of Kong lingxuan''s biological mother, the saint of the demon family, so she has been following Kong lingxuan to practice. Su Chen hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Why are you so glued to the black jade cat all of a sudden?


    The key is that you are all female cats. How can CP feel so strong!


    "Ow..."


    Outside the window, there came the cry of the northern qiuwang mountain wolf, followed by a large howl.


    Su Chen went over and saw kuzi with a large group of huskies. On the beach, a straight line was lined up, as if waiting for Su Chen''s review.


    Su Chen patted his forehead... Why did this guy come.


    As soon as Su Chen asked, he knew that the black cat didn''t know the way, so he threatened kuzi and took it as a mount to the soul sea.


    The black jade cat behaves like a big sister.


    Su Chen reached out to touch the black cat''s head, but she avoided it without mercy.


    "OK, don''t touch you."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and shook her head. She bought a lot of cat mint from the mall, gave it to the black cat and gave it to the white cat.


    The yellow spring Lingmao was still gentle to Su Chen. He jumped on his shoulder and rubbed intimately on his cheek, but the black cat was not happy to see this scene. He immediately showed his claws and threatened.


    The white cat also counseled and jumped back to the black cat from Su Chen''s shoulder. The two cats flew away with a pile of cat mint.


    Su Chen was about to go out to see his husky army, but Kong lingxuan flew over.


    "Brother Chen, have you seen my little white?" Kong lingxuan asked anxiously.


    Su Chen pointed to one hundred and two figures in the sky, smiled and said, "your little white was abducted by the black cat."


    "Ah..."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let them go. I have a way to get them back at any time."


    Kong lingxuan was relieved: "that''s good... Eh, why are there so many erha? Take it easy, brother Chen. These erha are crazy. They tore up the altar used for sacrifice in the soul hall last month. Chief Yu Shidu was so angry that they vomited blood."


    Su Chen: "


    He went up and said to kuzi, "from today on, all erha on the island will be handed over to you for unified management. Be sure to train them to the level of orders and prohibitions."


    "Roar!" kuzi shouted coldly, indicating that he would complete the task, and then flew away with erha army.


    Having said that, Su Chen doesn''t have any hope that these erhas can reform. After all... Erhas who won''t tear down their homes can be regarded as erhas.


    Just calm down. Anyway, my family is big and can afford this demolition team.


    By the way, Su Chen remembered that he still had 12 calling cards. With systematic urination, he might be able to summon a few erhas. It''s better to use them now.


    Take out the calling card and Su Chen chooses to use it all at once.


    Twelve golden lights suddenly appeared on the ground, and five human shadows and seven animal shadows came out of the golden awn.


    Su Chen drew at the corners of his mouth... Sure enough, there were seven erha, and two of them were variant erha.


    However, some accidents are that the servants and pets summoned are not the same as Su Chen, but only the cultivation of Haotian realm and Qitian realm. Although they are not weak, they are still beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    "Ding, the summoning card can summon minions and pets. The maximum strength is Qi Tianjing. If you want minions and pets to continue to improve their accomplishments, you need to practice by yourself."


    OK, in fact, it''s normal. Otherwise, when Su Chen breaks through the holy King''s realm or the great emperor''s realm, he can summon a large number of servants and pets in the holy King''s realm and the great emperor''s realm. It''s simply not giving others a way to live.


    The seven erhas rushed to report to kuzi. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the other five summoning servants.


    Four men and one woman... Su Chen said she was very dissatisfied. Little sister, she doesn''t smell good. What do you mean by giving me four big men.


    Fortunately, the only little sister has a high appearance, which can be regarded as a consolation award.


    Su Chen didn''t bother to look at the system introduction, so he asked them to stand in a row and report directly to their home.


    "At the end of the day, see the Lord!"


    Kill God white? Qi Tianjing''s peak cultivation is a good combat effectiveness.


    "I''m Li Shimin, please see immortal master."


    Li Er? Why did you summon an emperor?


    Su Chen took a look at Li Er''s attributes. His accomplishments are not high, but he has many skills of governance strategy. His level of controlling people is very high. It should be very efficient for him to engage in management positions.


    "Poor monk Fahai, see my Buddha."


    The third one is actually Fahai in the green snake. He is also a cruel man. He has a good set of demon subduing and demon eliminating skills. He is a great power Tianlong and has the peak of Qi Tianjing.


    "Thor, meet your master."


    Thor Thor, with Protoss blood, comes with the top magic weapon Thor hammer. His cultivation is also the peak of Qi Tianjing, and his combat power is not bad.


    These four people, except Li Shimin, have very good combat effectiveness and can play a very big role.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the divine king''s realm. If they can practice in the divine king''s realm in the future, they can really entrust important tasks. Now it''s a little worse. Only Li Er, a management talent, can appoint some people now.


    It''s just that Su Chen doesn''t have time to manage the trivial affairs of the soul hall and Xianxia sect. Li Er will be in charge for him in the future. In terms of management, there should be no big problem. Of course, Li Er has just come to the immortal world and has to study hard for a period of time.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on the last little sister.


    Without her self introduction, Su Chen recognized her identity only by looking at the shape. The dark green double horsetail and a green onion in her hand were simply obvious.


    Virtual singer, first tone future.


    In the early days of cultivation, she was good at singing and dancing, and Yan Yi was funny. Because she was a virtual character, she was a spiritual body, but the spiritual body level was very high and infinitely close to the entity. Touching her body had a direct touch, and even felt the temperature and body fragrance.


    "The four of you... Adapt yourself to the current environment. Come with me. The master will teach you some knowledge of the immortal world."

 Chapter 1418

    Three days later, Su Chen came to Lingshan sect.


    The gate of the cross-border transmission array has been opened. Lingshan sect has gathered 5000 combat forces and can attack Xiniu Hezhou at any time.


    The Huoyan great saint was seriously injured and the Gao brothers were destroyed. Now it is safe to attack Xiniu Hezhou, so the atmosphere of Lingshan sect is still very relaxed, but it can not be said that he has no worries at all. After all, the Huoyan great saint is a famous strong man in the holy Kingdom for a long time. His forces are like clouds. Most of the Xiuxian world of Xiniu Hezhou is under his command, and as a strong man in the holy Kingdom, His background and contacts are also very strong. During this period, he must have made full preparations and may not be afraid of the attack of Lingshan sect.


    Su Chen won''t despise such an enemy, so on his way to Lingshan sect, he specially went to the Dragon Cave to bring the golden wing Tianlong Xiaoyou.


    Although it''s time for the revival of the dragon clan and long Xiaoyou is needed, it''s not urgent at the moment. At present, it must be attacking Xiniu Hezhou and collecting resources is the top priority. With the help of long Xiaoyou, a powerful dragon holy king, the difficulty of attacking Xiniu Hezhou will be greatly reduced.


    The top of Dayan peak.


    Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou looked at each other. Although it was calm, Su Chen could feel tit for tat.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The strong in the holy King''s realm is an existence of self-respect. It is difficult for the two holy kings to maintain harmony together.


    Besides, they are all women.


    Besides, the little female dragon was brought back by Su Chen. She affectionately called Su Chen the master.


    The arrival of long Xiaoyou made Luo Xuanji unhappy, so that his attitude towards Su Chen showed signs of cooling.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has piled Luo Xuanji''s popularity to 90, which is unlikely to decline. No, Luo Xuanji is estimated to have turned over.


    "Xuanji, listen to me."


    "There is no need to explain what happened in the Dragon Cave. I have already known that it is your ability to subdue the Dragon Girl. I sincerely admire you, but I don''t like this little female dragon. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. This is an unchangeable fact." Luo Xuanji said indifferently, with a very firm attitude.


    Long Xiaoyou snorted coldly, "you don''t like me. I don''t like you yet, but I''m broad-minded. The master asked me to get along well with you. Then I''ll listen to the master, bear you everywhere and let you. As long as I''m atmospheric enough, I believe I can leave a better impact in the master''s mind, but in contrast, I''m afraid the narrow-minded image of someone will be shaped."


    After that, long Xiaoyou also deliberately held his chest up to show his broad mind.


    Well, it''s quite broad


    Luo Xuanji frowned slightly and had to admit that long Xiaoyou''s words really threatened her.


    The eyes of the two women fell on Su Chen at the same time.


    Su Chen pretended not to see it, looked at the sky leisurely, whistled carelessly, and muttered, "it''s said that there is a flame mountain in Xiniu Hezhou, where all the different fires in the world gather. The great saint of fire is trained in the flame mountain. If you go to Xiniu Hezhou this time, you must go to the flame mountain. Maybe you will get something."


    "Where the Master goes, Xiaoyou will accompany you." long Xiaoyou runs over very intimately and takes Su Chen''s arm.


    Luo Xuanji''s face was not different, but the holy King''s field had been opened unknowingly. The holy King''s power swept through the whole Lingshan sect, and countless Lingshan disciples were scared to silence.


    "Master... Eh, brother Chen, you''re back." Yuxi spread out a pair of Golden Phoenix wings and flew to Dayan peak to see why Shifu was suddenly angry.


    Long Xiaoyou''s eyes crossed over Yuxi. Suddenly, his face showed a surprised color. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of Yuxi.


    Huang Xi was stared at by long Xiaoyou''s strange eyes. For a time, she felt uncomfortable and subconsciously covered her chest: "who are you? Why are you staring at me?"


    "Are you Huang Xi, the saint of Lingshan sect?" asked long Xiaoyou.


    "I know you''re still asking. I can warn you not to make up my mind. My master can protect my shortcomings."


    Long Xiaoyou tut said, "little girl, your blood is very special. Are you interested in worshipping me as a teacher? I''ll double the benefits your master gives you... No, ten times. As long as you nod your head, I can give you a Hongmeng magic weapon now."


    "Gudong..."


    Hearing the four words of Hongmeng Shenbing, Huang Xi subconsciously swallowed her saliva, but soon woke up and quickly refused: "just because you want to take me as an apprentice, I think you are delusional!"


    What else does long Xiaoyou want to say, but Su Chen stops him.


    He knew that long Xiaoyou must have seen the dragon and Phoenix constitution of Yuxi, but this secret could not be exposed for the time being. Otherwise, it would inevitably lead to disaster.


    Long Xiaoyou was reminded by Su Chen and realized what he was interested in. He closed his mouth.


    Su Chen suddenly smiled and looked greedily at long Xiaoyou: "you are dishonest. You hide Hongmeng magic soldiers and don''t tell me. Do you still have my master in your heart?"


    Long Xiaoyou glanced and directly took out a cracked stone drum. The drum surface of the stone drum was made of animal skin. Although it was old, it was not rotten. The smell contained in it made Luo Xuanji look at it more.


    Genuine Hongmeng magic weapon!


    But it has been seriously damaged. Looking at the shape of the stone drum, I''m afraid if it is knocked twice, it will completely collapse.


    "What is this?" asked Su Chen.


    Long Xiaoyou said, "I got it in an ancient secret place. According to my analysis, this should be the magic drum used by the demon God Chiyou in the Hongmeng era. I used it once. The drum beat sent by the magic drum can confuse people''s mind, and finally become a bloodthirsty monster and fall into the devil''s way."


    Su Chengang also wanted to knock and listen. When he heard long Xiaoyou''s words, he immediately stopped his hand.


    Chiyou magic drum... This little female dragon has such evil things. Where is this Hongmeng magic weapon? It''s the magic weapon of the demon family.


    "It''s too dangerous to leave this thing on you. Confiscate it," said Su Chen. He directly sealed the magic drum with divine patterns and included it in the storage ring.


    Long Xiaoyou has no temper. The dragon soul is controlled by Su Chen. He can''t resist left and right. It''s better to hand it over honestly.


    Moreover, the magic drum is very evil. She seems to have lost it for a long time, but after all, it is not an ordinary thing. She is reluctant to give up. Seeing Su Chen take away the magic drum, long Xiaoyou laughs in her heart. She only hopes that Su Chen will be affected by the magic drum, fall into the devil road and become a ghost animal. In this way, he can''t control his dragon soul.


    Although long Xiaoyou can''t respect Su Chen, it''s just to paralyze Su Chen and make him careless. If there is a chance to return to freedom, long Xiaoyou won''t let go.


    "Huang Xi, you send Miss long to Lingxia peak to have a rest." Su Chen said.


    Tomorrow he will go to Xiniu Hezhou. It''s a beautiful day tonight. He also wants to have a few drinks with Luo Xuanji to enhance his feelings.

 Chapter 1419

    Dayan peak under the night is shrouded in a layer of sacred brilliance.


    Like the mythical Mount Olympus, the divine light flows and all sentient beings worship it.


    On the highest point of Lingshan Jingzhou, Su Chen is not intoxicated with the beauty and power, but is concentrating on modulating his own immortal intoxication.


    To this end, he also points the bartender skills to the grand master level.


    "Fancy, can the immortal drunk like this?" Luo Xuanji couldn''t help saying.


    She is not the kind of woman who is in a little mood and cold war. Although she is a little uncomfortable because of long Xiaoyou, she also knows that Su Chen must have taken a great risk to subdue long Xiaoyou. The benefits of winning the strongest woman of the dragon family are self-evident.


    After figuring it out, Luo Xuanji''s state of mind returned to normal.


    Su Chen also didn''t look up, continued to mix wine and said, "make a bet. If my immortal drunk can make you like it, then you can promise me a condition. On the contrary, I can also promise you a condition."


    "OK, I''ll see what tricks you can play." Luo Xuanji said carelessly. She was quite confident in wine tasting. If Su Chen fooled casually, she wouldn''t be so easy to deceive.


    Soon, Su Chen prepared a cup of fairy wine with gorgeous color, with seven layers of gradient colors, which contain different mouthfuls. Once mixed together, it can stimulate infinite potential. This is the best work obtained by Su Chen after using countless top materials, cooperating with his master level wine mixing technique, and injecting a large amount of Fairy Spirit.


    Although Su Chen hasn''t tasted it himself, he has 100% confidence in his works.


    "Try it."


    Luo Xuanji picked up the glass and took a sip without being shocked by the rainbow beautiful immortal drunk.


    The wine surged up on her tongue and teeth in an instant. Every collision can bring a different surprise feeling.


    Even if Luo Xuanji was ready, he was surprised.


    After three or two mouthfuls, he drank all of a cup of immortal drunk, and there was still more to be desired.


    "You''ve won. Tell me what you want me to do." Luo Xuanji admitted defeat.


    Su Chen smiled and patted his thigh: "sit up."


    Luo Xuanji turned his eyes at Su Chen angrily. This guy''s mind is really easy to understand. That''s all.


    However, since she promised, Luo Xuanji wouldn''t go back. She took a generous step forward, leaned, and sat on Su Chen''s lap.


    Su Chen was so excited that she hugged Luo Xuanji''s small waist, grabbed her dark hair with one hand, and leaned to the tip of her nose to sniff deeply.


    The fragrance smelled. Before drinking, Su Chen was a little tipsy.


    "You are really an alien. It is reasonable to say that people who practice to such a level will not be easily controlled by their inner desires, but you seem to never avoid these. All kinds of desires in the world can''t shake your Tao heart at all. Being a heart demon should be a distant concept for you."


    She is worthy of being the mysterious mother. Although she is eating tofu by Su Chen, she can seriously analyze so much.


    The key is that her analysis also skillfully grasped the key points and found the difference of Su Chen at a glance.


    Luo Xuanji is right. The more powerful the immortals are, the more cautious they will be. They often have cut off the beasts in their hearts. They are six clean and do not provoke dust. Like Su Chen, who is not shy and completely puts his desire on the table, it is extremely rare in the Immortals world. This behavior is more like the style of the powerful ones of the demon family.


    Of course, Luo Xuanji didn''t expect that Su Chen had systematic blessings, and there would be no demons at all. His mentality was consistent, that is, he obeyed his desires and didn''t impose any shackles on himself.


    Every man of practice has his own way, and Su Chen''s way is to follow his original heart and be unrestrained and fearless.


    This is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to realize, especially for the strong who have gone through the vicissitudes of the world.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s characteristics, in Luo Xuanji''s view, will appear so special.


    She doesn''t hate Su Chen''s "sense of youth". Even it is because of this attitude of not taking everything seriously that she can attract Luo Xuanji''s attention and favor.


    Because of this, Luo Xuanji understood a problem she had been puzzled about all the time.


    After meeting Su Chen, she gradually realized that her original "admiration" for her senior brother was actually a kind of admiration and admiration. Strictly speaking, it was not a woman''s love for a man. The real love should not be mixed with other factors. Just like her attitude towards Su Chen, Su Chen attracted her because of her own characteristics, not her strengths other than her soul.


    After trying to understand this, Luo Xuanji completely put down the past, so she can now sit in Su Chen''s arms as she should. Even when she found that Su Chen''s hands were very dishonest swimming on her body, she just stared at him with coquettish anger and didn''t stop him.


    "Gudong..."


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, took up the wine glass on the table and drank it all at once, but before swallowing it, Luo Xuanji''s hot lips invaded him and shared the wine in his mouth.


    Wine makes people more beautiful.


    Who can stand it? Su Chen immediately changed his passivity into initiative, pressed Luo Xuanji on the windowsill, faced a bright moon in the sky, and wantonly invaded every inch of Luo Xuanji''s territory. When Su Chen''s hands climbed to the highest peak, it seemed that the whole Lingshan Jingzhou was shrouded in Su Chen''s big hands.


    The most powerful woman in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou couldn''t hide her inner shame at the moment, and looked at Su Chen red.


    For a time, the sky thunder moved the earth fire, and even the bright moon in the sky hid shyly in the clouds.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, a large number of Lingshan sect disciples have gathered at the foot of Dayan peak, ready to open the cross-border transmission array and set out for Xiniu Hezhou.


    At this time, Luo Xuanji, who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, still nestled in Su Chen''s arms and stirred Su Chen''s tired body with her smooth fingertips.


    Su Chen hasn''t been so tired for a long time. He thought it would be easy to conquer Luo Xuanji with his own combat effectiveness, but he still underestimated the strength of a strong man in the holy kingdom. What surprised Su Chen was that Luo Xuanji''s understanding was too high. At first, Su Chen could take advantage of the experience of a veteran on the battlefield, but as Luo Xuanji realized the way here, He turned away from the guest and took Su chenxun''s service.


    This night, Su chenleng was squeezed out hundreds of times, making Su Chen have the illusion of dreaming back to the imperial palace of the state of Chu.


    No, by contrast, Chu Yanran seems harmless to some people and animals.


    "It''s almost dawn. I''ll spare you today." Luo Xuanji said. Her eyes are as beautiful as silk. She didn''t see her previous dusty temperament. This night, her change is huge.


    Su Chen quietly took out a fairy fruit and ate it. Only then did she feel much better. She put on her clothes and was ready to go down the mountain first.


    Otherwise, if the disciples of Lingshan sect see Su Chen and Luo Xuanji go down the mountain at the same time, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar.

 Chapter 1420

    Xiniu Hezhou.


    Temple of heavenly fire.


    This is the ashram of Huoyan Mahatma''s practice and the power center of the whole Xiniu Hezhou. There are thousands of sects in Xiniu Hezhou, large and small, of which more than half have all kinds of relations with Tianhuo temple. In Xiniu Hezhou, Huoyan Mahatma is the absolute overlord. He has more than 100000 disciples and grandchildren, many of whom are outstanding.


    Today, outside the temple of heavenly fire, a large number of high-level combat forces of various factions have gathered. Looking around, the strong are like clouds, and most of their accomplishments are above the Haotian realm. Among them, the strong in the divine king realm are at least more than 30.


    There are all kinds of ancient fierce beasts, sitting outside the temple of heavenly fire, majestic and domineering.


    The whole sky fire Temple seems to be in a state of strict prevention.


    Outside the hall, a red bearded old Taoist priest was worried: "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing that the great sage suddenly called us up. It''s said that there are frequent movements in Jingzhou, Lingshan. In recent days, spies from Lingshan sect have been found everywhere. I''m afraid it''s going to war, just like the rumors in the public."


    "I vaguely heard that the great saint was plotted against at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and was broken by the woman Luo Xuanji. They are afraid that they have a grudge. Alas, the Saint King''s anger will float thousands of miles, and Xiniu Hezhou is now facing a great disaster."


    "Luo Xuanji''s woman has always been low-key, but it''s unusual in Yuanshi star. It''s said that she killed all the Gao brothers. Although the strength of those two brothers is far inferior to our Huoyan great saint, they also have the combat power of the holy Kingdom, but they died in Yuanshi star. It can be seen that Luo Xuanji is serious."


    Just as a crowd of strong people talked about it, a shadow suddenly came across the sky.


    It was a warship carved of white jade. Although it was small, it was extremely exquisite in shape. It was flowing with strange brilliance, as if it were a fairy car driving from fairyland.


    The strong men of Xiniu Hezhou were shocked when they saw the white jade boat.


    "That''s... Mr. Zhenyuan''s car!"


    "Mr. Zhenyuan? He is the overlord of Surabaya. He once followed emperor Langya for some time and was known as the descendant of emperor Langya. Why did such extraordinary people suddenly come to the temple of heavenly fire?"


    "Ha ha, it must be the foreign aid called by the great saint. Now we can be at ease. There are two great saints, Zhenyuan Jun and Huoyan great saint. If Lingshan sect dares to invade, they will never come back!"


    The other side.


    Five thousand disciples of Lingshan sect have also passed through the cross-border transmission array to Xiniu Hezhou.


    Because of the sign of the car in front of yuanshixing last time, the transmission plan is very confidential. Lingjingshan has designed hundreds of routes. Until the moment of entering the transmission array, no one knows which route to take, so as to prevent people from making trouble to the greatest extent.


    The only problem is that we can''t go directly to Xiniu Hezhou. Instead, we have to reach a small planet affiliated to Xiniu Hezhou and transfer from there.


    But it''s not a problem.


    Because Xiniu Hezhou must have been under strict prevention now, the space channel directly entering Xiniu Hezhou must be controlled or even cut off. There is a huge risk of going directly to Xiniu Hezhou, and there is a need to bypass around.


    "Elder Muzi Rui, you''re not afraid to flash your old bones."


    In the transmission array, Su Chen said to muzirui with a smile.


    Muzi Rui snorted coldly and ignored Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. The old guy used tianyanzong to assassinate him. Su Chen must get rid of him, but not now. After all, he is the combat effectiveness of shenwangjing. His spiritual medicine peak disciple is also a major logistics support for the expedition to Xiniu Hezhou. He still needs to keep a dog for the time being. After the expedition is over, he will calculate the general ledger.


    "By the way, I forgot to give it to you last night. Take it." Luo Xuanji suddenly gave Su Chen a storage ring.


    Su Chen was not polite either. After receiving it, she opened it and found that it was filled with all kinds of materials. The mountain of concentrate piled up and stretched into a mountain. There were countless and huge quantities.


    These are the materials used to build the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen took out the drawing of the fortress of the gods. The drawing has a function. As long as there are materials, the fortress of the gods can be built automatically. Su Chen should inject all these materials into the drawing.


    "Ding, Zhushen fortress material + 10521, the current construction progress is 1.0014%"


    With so many materials, the construction degree is only 1%. The fortress of the gods is really a big grain consumer.


    However, this trip to Xiniu Hezhou will certainly make a lot of money, and there must be no worry about materials.


    Half a day later, the transmission ended and the people came to a desolate and primitive planet.


    This is also a corner of the world, but there are no footprints of immortals here. The planet is full of potholes. A large number of metal puppets are busy digging the minerals here and transporting them to a cargo ship and back to xiniuhezhou.


    On the huge cargo ship, Su Chen sensed the breath of several immortals, and there was only one Qi Tianjing.


    On the cargo ship, there is a huge flame emblem, which represents that it is a cargo ship belonging to the temple of heavenly fire.


    Without Luo Xuanji''s command, the disciples of Lingshan sect jumped up and surrounded the cargo ship.


    The captain was an old man with a blue goatee. When he heard the news, he came out of the cabin, and then he fell to his knees with a splash of fear in front of him.


    Lin Tong had already shot, controlled the captain with a quick thunder, and threatened: "be honest, take us to Xiniu Hezhou, and when we get there, we''ll keep you safe."


    "Da Da... I have something to say. I''ll sail now."


    Soon, the whole cargo ship was controlled by Lingshan sect. With the escort of this cargo ship, it should be able to reach Xiniu Hezhou smoothly.


    Su Chen and others moved freely in the cabin.


    The cargo ship has a large internal space and has accumulated at least ten million tons of minerals. These are all materials. How can su Chen let go, refine them all, put them into the storage ring, and then inject them into the drawing.


    A total of 0.079% of the construction progress has been increased.


    Well, mosquito legs are also meat. It''s better than nothing.


    The cargo ship was very slow and it took two days to reach Xiniu Hezhou. During this time, people were not in a hurry. They waited at ease. At the same time, they adjusted their best and prepared for the coming war.


    Two days later, Xiniu Hezhou has entered the field of vision.


    Long Xiaoyou stood up and stretched: "finally, can you kill the four sides now?"


    Su Chen pulled long Xiaoyou back: "wait a minute, I just sensed that there was an extremely strong strong breath of the strong in the holy kingdom in Xiniu Hezhou."


    "It''s Mr. Zhenyuan. He dares to meddle in his own business. It''s really trying to die." Luo Xuanji looked cold.

 Chapter 1421

    "Zhenyuan gentleman? Who is it?" asked Su Chen.


    "I know. I''ve dealt with him." long Xiaoyou grabbed a word and said: *** His position is very special. With the background of Langya emperor, no one dares to touch him, and he himself has some qualifications. He has been given the opportunity by Langya emperor to practice for millions of years, and luckily broke through to the holy kingdom. Since then, he has been wandering around the three realms, meddling in his own affairs and being easy to fight. I didn''t know why he provoked my dragon family, and I fought with him. "


    "Who won?" everyone cast curious eyes.


    Long Xiaoyou looked proud: "it''s needless to say that my golden wing Tianlong blood is in vain. Mr. Zhenyuan didn''t have the power to fight back in front of me. He was beaten by me. He fled all the way to Xiaoqian world, found a backward small spiritual world to hide, and dared to take the lead after hiding for hundreds of years."


    I''m afraid the little female dragon is not bragging.


    Su Chen said, "in that case, you will deal with Zhenyuan. You don''t have to worry about other things. You just need to control Zhenyuan."


    "Well..."


    Long Xiaoyou suddenly looked puzzled: "after all, it''s a thing of the past. I haven''t met that guy for many years. I don''t know how his strength has improved. Otherwise, we''ll send more people to help me. Since we''re taking the initiative, we should be sure not to fight unprepared battles."


    "Ha ha..."


    The little female dragon was bragging.


    Su Chen made a big move. In an instant, four figures appeared in front of long Xiaoyou. It was Athena, the God of war, Baiqi, Dawei Tianlong Fahai, and Thor.


    "The four of you help Miss long. Since you do it, you leave no room."


    "Yes!"


    The four of them were excited and eager to try.


    "Just one Shenwang realm and three Qi Tian realms?" long Xiaoyou said, "forget it, talking is better than nothing."


    Luo Xuanji said curiously, "where did you find these experts? The strength of these three people is not weak, and half of their feet have entered the threshold of the kingdom of God."


    Su Chen laughed: "this is about to start with my unique and excellent personality charm. If my mother wants to hear, I''ll tell you slowly when I''m free."


    Luo Xuanji glanced at Su Chen and said to all the disciples of Lingshan sect, "this war is about the glory of our Lingshan sect. We can''t afford any mistakes. You should go all out and be brave and not afraid of death. After the fire saint is destroyed, everyone will be rewarded."


    "Follow the decree of your mother, we will live up to our mission!"


    The freighter hit the atmosphere and began to land.


    These cargo ships belong to the temple of heavenly fire. Each cargo ship has a special route and can''t fly disorderly. Otherwise, it will immediately arouse vigilance. After landing, the steward of the temple of heavenly fire will come to take over.


    However, since it has arrived at Xiniu Hezhou, there is no need to hide. As long as it lands, no one can stop the footsteps of Lingshan sect.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Chen asked. He found that there was a huge canyon below. There were a large number of face ware workshops in the canyon, and many tool refiners were refining magic weapons.


    The captain shivered: "This is the Tianzi refining workshop under the command of Tianhuo temple, which is specially used to produce standard magic weapons. It was designed and built by senior Wang Yang, the first face master of Xiniu Hezhou. Relying on his assembly line, one refining master here can be used as 100, which can greatly improve the efficiency of refining and reduce the loss of refining. However, once the refining workshop is started, it will consume a lot of refining every day Because of the material of the weapon, this weapon refining workshop is not opened at ordinary times. More than a month ago, Huoyan Dasheng suddenly ordered to restart the weapon refining workshop and mass produce a special one-time attack magic weapon. At present, the fire has been fully opened for a month and millions of magic weapons have been produced. "


    It''s interesting. Su Chen immediately guessed that this one-time attack magic weapon must be temporarily produced by Huoyan Da Sheng to deal with Lingshan sect. I don''t know what''s special about this magic weapon. Su Chen plans to investigate it.


    "Empress, I''ll go down and have a look first to avoid cheating." Su Chen said, then his body flashed and disappeared.


    In the state of seclusion, Su Chen entered the valley, avoided the eyes and ears of many immortals, and came to a tightly guarded metal warehouse. There were even dense divine patterns outside the warehouse.


    But this obviously couldn''t defeat Su Chen. The great leap immortal method directly ignored the prohibition of divine patterns and flashed into the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, there are countless magic weapons just produced.


    Each magic weapon is the size of a basketball, round and weighs thousands of kilograms. The surface is engraved with an array circuit to stimulate Reiki explosion.


    Su Chen recognized it at a glance. It was a thunderbolt.


    Frankly, it''s a bomb.


    But it is not the mortal goods detonated by gunpowder, but by fire sand.


    This fire sand is a specialty of Xiniu Hezhou. It can only be produced in Huoyan mountain. The quantity is limited. Generally speaking, this fire sand will not be directly refined into magic weapons, because the fire sand will produce extremely high temperature after being pressurized by aura. It can be used to refine some fire-resistant top-grade refining materials. It is a very luxurious behavior to directly use the fire sand as a weapon.


    "It seems that Huoyan Da Sheng has strong financial resources. He doesn''t hesitate to burn money in order to deal with Lingshan sect."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, waved his hand, cut off all the fire sand balls, took away the fire sand inside, and casually went to other warehouses to take away other fire sand. This thing detonated with great power and extremely high temperature. If it erupted intensively, it''s really hard to deal with, so it must be solved first.


    Moreover, fire sand, a precious ignition material, is too wasteful to be used as gunpowder.


    "Someone invaded!"


    Just then, a cry came from outside.


    Found?


    Su Chen was a little surprised. With his hiding ability of divine concealment, it was difficult for the divine king to find his existence. How could he be found so soon.


    For a time, a large number of weapon refiners rushed out with magic weapons, and the whole canyon was blocked.


    If Su Chen wants to escape, no one can stop him, but Su Chen doesn''t escape immediately. This hand can''t threaten him. He''s more curious about who found him. His perception is too strong.


    Su Chen looked for the sound and soon found the target.


    It was an old blind man with a pair of buffalo horns on his head. He was unkempt and covered with cow lice, but Su Chen didn''t dare to despise the old cow because he obviously realized that although the old buffalo was weak now, his soul was extremely powerful, even no less than the strong one in the holy kingdom.


    "Cow demon king, you''ve searched everything and found no intruders. You shouldn''t be mistaken."


    "Yes, there are so many array guards in the refining workshop. No one can invade here without being aware of it."


    The old buffalo snorted coldly, "it''s impossible. I clearly found that there was the smell of invaders, and I was also a strong man in the kingdom of God."


    Cow... Cow demon king?


    Su Chen looked stunned.

 Chapter 1422

    The experts in the refining workshop soon dispersed and were ready to pick up the cargo ship. Only the ox demon king had not given up and was looking for the whereabouts of the invaders.


    Su Chen also took this opportunity to sweep away the fire sand in several other warehouses and collected more than 20000 tons of fire sand.


    Seeing that the cargo ship is coming, Su Chen doesn''t intend to continue to hide, but before that, Su Chen must control the ox demon king.


    Although I don''t know whether the old buffalo is the same person as the ox demon he knows, the old buffalo''s perception is too strong, which is indeed a threat. In order for Lingshan sect to land safely, we must subdue him first.


    Su Chen secretly followed the old buffalo to a deserted place and immediately came out of the hidden state. As expected, the old cow found Su Chen''s existence at the first time, but it was too late. Su Chen had exercised the time stop skill.


    When the old buffalo regained consciousness again, it was entangled by many divine patterns and tied to a bush.


    "Wuwu..."


    Looking at Su Chen in front of him, the old buffalo''s eyes were startled. He desperately wanted to struggle and shout, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly used his soul control secret skill to find out the soul memory of the old buffalo.


    At this look, Su Chen immediately frowned.


    What a bull demon!


    But there is still a certain difference with the ox demon king recognized by Su Chen.


    Originally known as the great saint of pingtian, he was the first of the seven holy kings of Xiniu Hezhou. There was a lady, but not Princess Iron Fan, but a jade faced fox fairy who was also one of the seven holy kings of Xiniu Hezhou. The couple once dominated Xiniu Hezhou and had supreme power.


    But that was three million years ago.


    In his later years, the ox demon king Laolaizi and the jade faced fox fairy gave birth to a child. It was the red child.


    And this red boy is today''s flame saint!


    Old laizi, the ox demon king naturally dotes on the red boy, but it also makes the red boy develop a character of fearlessness, which sows a curse for the ox demon king.


    In those days, the fairyland was not completely closed. Some immortals incarnated in the immortal cultivation world and wandered around the Hongmeng universe. Because of an accident, the young red boy provoked the immortals. When the immortals were angry, it was terrible. The red boy would surely die, but the ox demon king loved his son. In order to save the red boy''s life, he exchanged life for life and cut off the holy body himself, which saved the red boy.


    The immortal was moved by the ox demon king, which coincided with the turmoil in the fairy world at that time, and the road to heaven was about to disappear. The immortal did not continue to investigate, so he left.


    After that, the fairy world experienced a period of chaos, and the red boy disappeared. Many years later, Huoyan Da Sheng walked out of the flame mountain and became a generation of man of the moment in Xiniu Hezhou.


    After a brief look at the memory of the ox demon king, Su Chen really learned a lot, especially about the turbulence in the immortal cultivation world during the period when tongtianxian road was closed. Previously, he could only see it in books, and the records were very reluctant to wash, which was far less clear than what was recorded in the memory of the ox demon king.


    Su Chen looked at the big eyes of a pair of copper bells staring at the ox demon king and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But I''m curious. You didn''t kill yourself in front of the immortal. How can you still live?"


    The ox demon king regained his ability to speak. He frowned at Su Chen and seemed to realize that struggle and resistance were useless.


    "You are su Chen."


    "The famous Great Sage of pingtian knows me?" Su Chen smiled.


    The ox demon king snorted heavily: "I know what you''re doing here, old cow. I warn you that as long as there is me, no one can hurt half a hair of my child."


    "The feeling of licking the calf is admirable, but the fire Saint must die. He is to blame. If you know the truth, I respect you for being an elder. I can spare your life." Su Chen said faintly.


    The ox demon king looked uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Chen continued: "If my guess is right, although you cut off the holy body, you hid your soul and didn''t let yourself die. But you don''t want to reincarnate, you still can''t rest assured of your child. As a father, you seem to take good care of your child, but in fact, in my opinion, it is your foolish and doting behavior that led to the killing of Huoyan great saint Even without me today, he will die sooner or later on his competitive and arrogant inferiority. "


    When Su Chen said this, the ox demon king was speechless.


    Just when the ox demon king was thinking, the cargo ship finally began to land. Su Chen just focused on the past, the ox demon king suddenly seized the opportunity. His body collapsed like a deflated ball, and in a moment there was only a pair of skin bags left.


    "What a golden cicada shelling skill. The ox demon king can survive for three million years by relying on a wisp of remnant soul. Sure enough, he still has some ways. Although he has no combat effectiveness, his escape technology is absolutely first-class."


    Su Chen knew that when the ox demon king fled, he would go to the fire temple to report. People like him would certainly not watch the fire Saint perish. It seems that the action will be accelerated. Otherwise, let the fire Saint escape, and there will be endless trouble.


    But then again, if Huoyan Da Sheng wants to run, he must have run away. Now he has made it clear that he wants to compete with Lingshan sect. Even if the ox demon king informs the news with Huoyan Da Sheng''s domineering and rebellious temperament, nine times out of ten he will not listen.


    "Boom..."


    The Lingshan sect has been killed by thunder. The battle ended immediately and subdued the weapon smelters.


    Su Chen was not idle either. Taking this opportunity, she caught all the refining materials accumulated in other warehouses.


    Now is the time of lack of resources. Su Chen will not let go as long as he has the opportunity.


    After a search, Su Chen soon collected all the resources in the refining workshop, even the house and the magic weapon assembly line.


    In fact, the technical level of the assembly line for producing magic weapons is not high, but it is a magic weapon of good quality. Although it is of little use to Su Chen, many parts can still be used as materials when it is disassembled.


    Su Chen is a glutton now. Wherever he goes, it''s really a barren grass.


    When Su Chen and Lingshan sect met, even a piece of pig iron could not be found in the refining workshop.


    Luo Xuanji was very helpless: "there are several refining workshops nearby. Would you like to search them first?"


    Su Chen said with a smile: "no, we won the Tianhuo temple. The whole Xiniu Hezhou is ours. We can harvest booty sometimes."


    "You are wise."


    Luo Xuanji didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately urged the holy King''s field, and the great boundless skill appeared. In an instant, he tore open the void and delimited a large transmission array. On the other side of the transmission array, there was a temple surrounded by flames with a large number of strong people.


    It is the temple of heavenly fire.

 Chapter 1423

    In the temple of heavenly fire, a group of strong people looked solemn and offered magic weapons one after another, and their spiritual power worked frantically.


    Just as the strong of Lingshan sect passed through the space and came outside the Tianhuo temple, the Huoyan saint in a flame robe also came out of the Tianhuo temple.


    Beside him, there is a handsome jade faced gentleman, who is Zhenyuan gentleman.


    Zhenyuan Jun''s mouth is slightly raised and as gentle as jade. He is known as the elegant young master. His appearance can be said to be quite high.


    The war was approaching, but Zhenyuan Jun didn''t feel the pressure at all. He said lightly: "brother Huoyan, don''t worry. If the people who make mistakes today are the great saints of covering the sky or fighting the war, I may not be sure, but Luo Xuanji... A generation of women, we can take her without blood."


    Although Huoyan Da Sheng doesn''t know where Zhenyuan Jun''s self-confidence comes from, this handsome ruffian does have a set of means to treat women. Although Zhenyuan Jun is unmarried, he has played with countless women so far. Even if he has a reputation, there are still countless women who follow him like moths to the fire, which is unreasonable at all.


    It is rumored that Mr. Zhenyuan is born with poisonous Yang and is proficient in the holy art of royal women. Even a chaste martyr can''t escape if he catches his eye.


    "Then... Rely on Mr. Zhenyuan." Huoyan said. Even he didn''t dare to look directly at Mr. Zhenyuan''s face. This guy''s appearance is common to men and women. At present, his yuan God is damaged and his concentration is insufficient. If you don''t pay attention, you may even be caught by Mr. Zhenyuan''s prosperous beauty.


    Thinking of that scene, Huoyan great saint suddenly felt a cold attack.


    After calming down, Huoyan Mahatma took the lead.


    "Luo Xuanji, Su Chen, you two attacked me on Yuanshi star that day and ruined my separation. I haven''t calculated this account with you yet. You dare to take the initiative to send it to the door. Anyway, today I call you Lingshan sect


    The Holy Spirit of the fire was surging. At that time, there was a raging flame outside the Tianhuo temple.


    "The beast of Sifang town respects my orders and forms an array!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The beast was in the four fierce beasts of the divine king''s realm in the four directions of the heavenly fire temple. At the same time, it roared and spewed out hot flames into the array.


    In an instant, the earth fire surged, the sky fire flowed, and the disaster fire was rampant. The three color fire formed a three disaster fire array, which turned into a glass like fire lotus, enveloping all the disciples of Lingshan sect.


    Many disciples of Lingshan sect were caught off guard and burned black.


    Seeing this, Su Chen snorted coldly and stamped his feet. The flame field spread out, guarding all the disciples of Lingshan sect and resisting the attack of the three disasters fire array.


    The rank of this large array is extraordinary. It seems that it has been prepared for the realization. I want to use this large array to catch all Lingshan.


    "Too childish."


    In front of a nine grade immortal Fu master like Su Chen, these arrays are like paper paste.


    With a wave of his big hand, the bright light burst out, and hundreds of millions of divine patterns surged out like a torrent. They impacted the array in the most violent way. In an instant, they blew the three disasters fire array out of a gap. The elite of 5000 Lingshan sect found an opportunity and quickly broke free from the shackles of the array under the leadership of Lin Tong and other elders.


    "Attack."


    Elder Lin Dong snorted, waved his long sleeve, and countless magic weapons flew out together. Tens of thousands of flying swords formed a peerless and ferocious huge sword array, roaring: "all swords belong to the clan!"


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect is not a clever sword array, but ten thousand swords used by other sword repair belong to the sect. They can''t ship 10000 flying swords with real price. However, elder Lintong has a strong family background. These 10000 flying swords are real. Although they are not all holy flying Swords, the number of holy flying swords definitely accounts for more than half.


    Ordinary sword practitioners can''t control even if they give him so many flying swords, but it seems that elder Lintong can drive and control as many magic weapons as he wants. This unique control ability alone scared a large number of strong sword practitioners in Xiniu Hezhou. At the same time, they don''t want to envy.


    "I''ve heard that elder Lintong of Lingshan sect has the talent of unifying all thoughts. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    A swordsman in black suddenly stepped forward. He turned his sword into a sword and resisted Lin Dong''s 10000 swords with his own strength.


    "It''s such a strong Kendo field that it''s almost going to touch the threshold of the law." Luo Xuanji was a little surprised. If she was a layman, she wouldn''t be surprised. It can be seen that the strength and talent of the black robed swordsman is extraordinary.


    Lin Dong sent his hair flying in disorder and tried his best to urge the sword array to blast away, but he just beat back the black robed swordsman for a few meters, which could not break his Kendo field.


    "Buer sword heart... You are yuan Buer! The first sword repair in Xiniu Hezhou disappeared 100000 years ago. Unexpectedly, it reappeared in the world today!" Lin Tong said, looking full of fear.


    "I can''t imagine that after so many years, someone can remember me. I''m really ashamed."


    Yuan Buer smiled faintly and his sword intention broke out again. In an instant, half of the flying swords in Lin Dong sword array burst out cracks. It seems that he can''t last long.


    "What''s the best sword heart? It''s forced by NIMA''s blind dress."


    Su Chen couldn''t see it anymore. He went deep into the enemy and flashed in front of Yuan Buer to intercept his Kendo field.


    Yuan Buer was stunned and retreated. At the same time, he cut a startling sword to Su Chen.


    This sword is full of energy and moves like a startling Hong. It seems invincible in the world. I''m afraid it will be destroyed by all gods and souls with one sword.


    However, Su Chen was not a bird. Under the possession of the six heavy fields, he punched the oncoming sword idea and directly crushed the startling sword idea. His colleagues stepped out and caught up with Yuan Buer. The immortal meteorite gun in his hand was like a dragon going to sea. With one blow of the overlord gun, Yuan Buer flew high into the air. With a sad cry, Yuan Buer burst into a blood flower, The soul has no time to escape.


    Su Chen has completely refined and subdued the immortal meteorite gun. Now he can perfectly play ten times the damage effect of the immortal meteorite gun. Moreover, his own immortal Qi is surging, and he also has a great blessing on the power of the immortal meteorite gun.


    No matter whether the immortal meteorite gun is a Hongmeng magic weapon or not, the effect in Su Chen''s hand is not inferior to any Hongmeng magic weapon, or even stronger.


    "Damn it!"


    When Huoyan Da Sheng saw his capable generals, he was killed by Su Chen. He was angry and looked at the immortal meteorite gun in Su Chen''s hand, which was also full of greed.


    This is his Hongmeng magic weapon. We must snatch it back!


    "Go together and kill Su Chen for me!"


    "Zhenyuan Jun, Luo Xuanji will be handed over to you. As long as you help me contain Luo Xuanji, after winning, this woman will be at your disposal."


    Zhenyuan Jun smiled: "you think this woman can escape my palm."

 Chapter 1424

    "Kill Su Chen and take the magic soldier!"


    The immortals of Xiniu Hezhou sent out one after another. The slogans were loud, but in fact, few really did it.


    They are not stupid. Yuan Buer''s strength is clear. Su Chen killed yuan Buer in a second. Their combat power has crushed each of them. Although they are numerous, Lingshan sect doesn''t eat dry food.


    If you do, you will lose a lot.


    Although they belong to the temple of heavenly fire and respect the great saint of fire, to put it bluntly, the status of the immortal world depends only on their strength. Because the great saint of fire is very powerful, they must submit to the great saint of fire.


    But service never meant working for his burning saint.


    When they received the call of the great sage of fire and were able to come to the temple of heavenly fire to help, they had already taken a huge risk. They were mainly worried that if they didn''t come, once the great sage of fire survived the crisis, they would settle accounts with them after autumn.


    But this time Lingshan sect is coming fiercely. No matter what the outcome of the war is, Huoyan Da Sheng will certainly lose his strength.


    They are not grasshoppers on a rope with the fire saint. There is no need to go through fire and water and be willing to make cannon fodder for him.


    Slogans can be shouted and heads can be gathered, but I can''t really risk my life to kill the enemy.


    Rowing is disgraceful, but it''s life-saving.


    Su Chen noticed this and felt happy. He saw that the thugs he found when he caught a strong man were unreliable. The prestige of Huoyan great saint in Xiniu Hezhou was not as high as in the phenomenon.


    However, except for the five great emperors, most of the appeal of others in the fairy world is empty. After all, the experts in the fairy world are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are smart and smooth. If they want to work hard for themselves, they must first accumulate enough loyalty.


    This had to remind Su Chen of the flower of loyalty in his hand.


    After winning Xiniu Hezhou, maybe you can try the effect of the flower of loyalty. After all, you can enjoy more local experts, which is also conducive to the management of Xiniu Hezhou in the future.


    At the beginning of the battle, Su Chen began to consider how to take over Xiniu Hezhou with the mentality of winning steadily.


    If you let Huoyan Da Sheng know, I''m afraid your lungs will explode.


    To be exact, at this moment, Huoyan Da Sheng was angry at the rowing behavior of his masters.


    These white eyed wolves get benefits from the sky fire temple every day. At the critical moment, they can''t imagine that they can''t be reused.


    I still have to do it myself.


    Zhenyuan Jun has already sent out. With him to control Luo Xuanji, what else can su Chen rely on? The Hongmeng magic soldiers in his hands are powerful, but the fire saint is not afraid.


    He suffered heavy losses at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His body was destroyed and his vitality was greatly damaged. He had less than 60% of his combat effectiveness at the peak.


    But even so, he is also a strong man in the holy kingdom. He can''t catch Su Chen easily.


    Boom!


    There was a wind at the foot of the fire saint, and a bright flame burst up. The whole person came straight to Su Chen with the air of crushing the sky like a Vulcan cannon.


    Seeing the fire saint''s move, the surrounding group of immortals avoided one after another. Obviously, they didn''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    You can paddle in a fight, but you must run for your life quickly.


    Slip away, slip away.


    "Eight scenes of mysterious fire - Dark burning Yan!"


    The fiery Saint thunder attacked, and the Saint King''s field rolled directly towards Su Chen. The dark fire seemed to rise from the 18th layer of hell. It was cold and piercing, and even the surrounding space was frozen and sealed.


    The great sage of Huoyan specializes in the fire method. He has been collecting strange flames in the world all his life. This dark burning Yan is a strange fire he obtained in the depths of the underworld when he went deep into the underworld. In order to refine this strange fire, he has been closed in the eighteen layer underworld hell for 500 years, tasted the cool punishment of purgatory, and finally succeeded in refining.


    This dark burning eye can definitely be called one of the most powerful and terrible strange fires in time, that is, the strong in the holy kingdom are burned, and they also have life worries.


    At the beginning of the year on the Yuanshi star, the fire god sent only a part. Although he had his power, he could not use the top and most valuable fire. The fire Saint always felt that it was for this reason that he could not exert his greatest advantage.


    Now, although his cultivation is damaged, it''s just a matter between his fingers to kill Su Chen with a powerful different fire.


    When Su Chen saw the confident expression of the Saint Huoyan, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "The judgment of Vulcan."


    The Vulcan state was immediately aroused. At the same time, the strange fire all over the sky also invaded Su Chen.


    Although the cold flame made Su Chen feel a little uncomfortable, it was just uncomfortable and could not cause real damage to him.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Chen disdained.


    The fire saint was shocked.


    The dark burning Yan doesn''t work on Su Chen?


    What is this guy''s body made of? Why is resistance so terrible?


    At this point, the great sage of Huoyan would never let go. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he actually began to burn his life and soul. For a time, a strange soul fire lit up on him. The soul fire seemed ordinary, but it was illuminated by the fire. Everyone felt a burning feeling from the depths of his soul.


    Su Chen, who bears the brunt, feels the most clearly.


    "Eight scenes of mysterious fire - Soul burning spectrum!"


    The beating soul fire, like a ghost, attacked Su Chen fiercely.


    Su Chen is still disdainful. This soul fire is not a flame in the strict sense, and he cannot be immune under the God of fire state. However, the power of soul fire comes from the soul. Playing with soul power in front of Su Chen, even if he is a strong saint of fire, Su Chen must say: "the eagle is smaller than the insect, and he overestimates his power!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul lamp flew out of Su Chen''s eyebrows and bloomed hundreds of millions of light.


    The soul fire that came from the attack was swallowed up by the soul lamp in an instant.


    The soul of the great flame saint is still burning. Seeing this scene, he was really scared to death and hurriedly extinguished the soul fire. Otherwise, his soul may be swallowed up by this strange soul lamp.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    "Eight scenes of XuanHuo - Fire Buddha tiannu!"


    Countless golden flames were released from the body of the flame saint and condensed into a huge golden Buddha. The Buddha had no compassion, looked ferocious and fierce. He raised his big handprint and rolled it towards Su Chen.


    In the blazing high temperature, there is also a smell of destruction.


    The whole Tianhuo Temple began to tremble violently. Countless buildings were vaporized and evaporated under the high temperature. Some Xiuxian practitioners in Xiniu Hezhou who did not have time to escape were directly burned to ashes, and all gods and souls were destroyed.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The fire Buddha''s anger seemed to be the ultimate unique skill of the fire god. The power was really powerful. It was only the high temperature of the flame. Su Chen could resist it. The key was the terrible anger contained in the flame. Once Su Chen was contaminated, he was afraid it would cause great pollution to him, and his soul might even degenerate.


    This is definitely a big killing move. If it was su Chen before, he really couldn''t cope with it.


    However... For Su Chen, who has the corpse of the emperor in hand, this degree of attack is still not enough.


    The Buddha''s hand seal is about to fall. Su Chen calmly switches to the emperor corpse split form and blows out at the sky.

 Chapter 1425

    The punch was plain and even slightly clumsy and stiff.


    But the power contained in this fist shocked Huoyan Da Sheng.


    Because the fire Buddha''s anger blocked him, he couldn''t see Su Chen''s figure clearly. He didn''t know that Su Chen had switched his body, but the power of this fist came straight at the fire saint.


    The big handprint of the fire Buddha, which condensed all his firepower, was obviously so fragile under the attack of this fist. It was like a paper tiger. It was blown through in an instant. The fist was still powerful. Although it was invisible and colorless, it made the fire Saint feel the threat of death in an instant.


    "How can it be... This is... The breath of the great emperor!"


    Boom!!


    A huge fire cloud exploded over the sky fire temple. The surging breath fluctuated, so that everyone had to retreat and dare not resist.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The great saint even made such a big killing move as fire Buddha''s wrath. There is still a little suspense in the result? Su Chen will die."


    "This fire Buddha tiannu is the unique skill of the great sage of fire. It is said that he understood it in the dead place of the fire Buddha emperor. It is the top existence of the fire magic. When the fire Buddha is angry, all sentient beings submit, and no one can stop it."


    "Su Chen is too arrogant and has no strength. He honestly hides behind Luo Xuanji and wants to come up and die alone. He should blame himself."


    "It is said that empress Xuanji has a good relationship with Su Chen. Once Su Chen dies, it will inevitably hit her. We have to be careful. In case that woman breaks out, we can''t be affected by the pond fish. We''d better leave it to Zhenyuan Jun to deal with this woman."


    "Eh, something''s wrong... Why doesn''t Zhenyuan move?"


    "Who is that woman? It seems that she is a dragon. What a terrible smell."


    Seeing long Xiaoyou coming towards him, Zhenyuan Jun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although his face was still smiling, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat in an instant.


    "How... How could it be you."


    He never thought that this grumpy little female dragon would appear here.


    Long Xiaoyou has green arms, graceful steps and joking: "tut Tut, you can come. Why can''t I show up here, Zhenyuan Jun? You ran away last time, but you don''t have such a good chance this time."


    When Zhenyuan Jun heard the threat of long Xiaoyou, he felt a chill on his spine. In an instant, he flew away and went straight to the sky.


    "Huoyan, I suddenly remembered that I still have some important things to deal with. I''ll leave first today and see you again tomorrow."


    Before the voice fell, the figure of Zhenyuan Jun had flown out of the atmosphere and disappeared.


    Around the Tianhuo temple, countless nuns in Xiniu Hezhou were stunned.


    Zhen Yuanjun... The strong man in the holy kingdom was scared away by a little female dragon?


    Who is this little female dragon so sacred that it has such a great pressure?


    "Is it... Golden winged dragon?"


    "It can only be her. Unexpectedly, Luo Xuanji found such a helper. It''s incredible."


    "The Dragon girl has always been independent. Even the dragon family can''t leave her footsteps. How can she be willing to help Lingshan sect?"


    "Don''t think so much. The golden winged dragon is not a good annoyance. Zhenyuan has run away. Let''s stay here and die? Run quickly. The times have changed and the temple of fire is doomed to perish. Let''s go our separate ways and choose another good Lord."


    But at this time, the fire cloud in the heavenly fire Temple finally dispersed.


    In the smoke, a figure came out slowly.


    "Don''t hurry. You''re all based in Xiniu Hezhou. If you escape, it''s difficult to restore your current scenery status. It''s better to change your family and join our Lingshan sect. As long as you sincerely surrender, I can ensure that your family and life will not be affected."


    Su Chen''s calm voice came from the smoke.


    At the same time, a slight and undetectable breeze blew around the temple, and countless fine pollen was sucked into the hearts of those immortal practitioners who were still in shock under the transportation of divine patterns.


    Another characteristic of the pollen of the flower of loyalty is that the concealment is strong enough, that is, the strong in the divine kingdom is easy and difficult to detect.


    "Su Chen!"


    Luo Xuanji saw Su Chen coming out of the smoke. Although she had expected it, she still felt relieved.


    "How is he... The great saint?"


    "Is the great saint... Defeated?"


    "Huoyan great saint, lost to a God King?"


    "So... The battle is over? The Tianhuo temple, which has stood for more than two million years, fell so vulnerable?"


    "Su Chen... That''s great. How did he do it!"


    "The fire Buddha''s wrath was directly borne, and he was unharmed. Is this what the divine kingdom can do?"


    "I just found out that Su Chen is so handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the smoke completely dispersed, the people were even more shocked. They found that Su Chen didn''t come out alone. He dragged a figure in his hand.


    It is the flaming Saint whose life and death are unknown.


    At this time, the strong in the holy kingdom was dragged on the ground like a rag, marking a long blood mark on the ground.


    It''s terrible.


    Everyone looked at Su Chen with a little more awe.


    "Ding, Xu Zhenyang''s loyalty to the host + 20"


    "Ding, Taoist duckweed''s loyalty to the host + 30"


    "Ding, Xu Ziao''s loyalty to Su Chen + 50"


    "Ding..."


    "Ding, ye Changshu''s loyalty to the host + 35"


    "Ding..."


    For a time, a series of system prompts rang out in Su Chen''s mind. At first, they were all nuns from Xiniu Hezhou, but then, even the monks from Lingshan sect were increasing their loyalty to Su Chen.


    At this moment, Su Chen is the most beautiful cub in the audience.


    With the accumulation of loyalty, these nuns in Xiniu Hezhou lost the idea of running away. After all, no one is willing to leave their hometown. There is no essential difference between being ruled by Lingshan sect and being ruled by Tianhuo temple. Moreover, Huoyan great saint has a hot temper and is irritable. He must be careful when working under his command. In contrast, Su Chen is elegant and more charming, It doesn''t look like a wrongdoer. If you obey him, maybe the future will be brighter.


    For a while, the strongmen of Xiniu Hezhou expressed their position one after another. Most of them were willing to surrender. Although a few still had the heart to resist, they naturally did not dare to resist when they saw that the general situation was gone. In the end, there was only one way to go.


    The people of Lingshan sect were surprised when they saw this scene.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort to deal with these strong people in Xiniu Hezhou. Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s words made these strong people willing to take the initiative to submit to the command of Lingshan sect, which undoubtedly saved Lingshan sect a lot of trouble. Next, it became much easier for Lingshan sect to take over Xiniu Hezhou.


    "Moo..."


    Just then, an old buffalo suddenly appeared outside the temple, walked towards Su Chen with heavy steps, and knelt down with a puff.


    "The dog is confused. Niu is willing to live for his life. He begged you to be magnanimous and let the dog into reincarnation."

 Chapter 1426

    The ox demon king knows that red boy is doomed. He doesn''t expect Su Chen to let red boy go. He just asks Su Chen not to destroy red boy''s soul so that he can enter reincarnation.


    The feeling of licking a calf makes people sigh.


    According to what I heard in the past years, the final outcome of red boy was that she was taken to Chaoyin cave by goddess Guanyin and became a good money boy. Later, she also achieved positive results. This is a folk gossip, but it is also the fate of the hell. It is not the fate of this burning saint.


    "Well, today I will be merciful and send your father and son to the underworld to reincarnate together. With my great wish, I promise your father and son to reincarnate as cattle in the afterlife, work hard and cultivate the ninth life. After the ninth life, they will enter humanity again."


    After su Chen said that, the immortal soul moved and opened a bottomless abyss to the nether hell.


    It''s not so easy to open the door of the underworld directly with the cultivation of his God King''s peak, but Su Chen''s cultivation is to change the immortal soul and respect the immortal soul, which can make thousands of ghosts. Moreover, Su Chen has an extraordinary magic weapon such as soul lamp in his hand. It''s not difficult to send the ox demon king and red child into reincarnation with the power of soul.


    Even the matter of controlling the father and son to fall into the animal road and reincarnate into cattle is actually complex, and it is not difficult to implement. Su Chen only needs to urge the divine pattern and put a divine pattern brand into their souls, which can reincarnate with them. As long as their new souls are shaped into the form of cattle, they can only reincarnate into cattle.


    If Su Chen''s design is a little more complex, he can even control the breed category of reincarnated cattle.


    The matter of reincarnation is complicated, but to put it bluntly, it is just the process of changing the master of the soul again and again. To say the degree of understanding of the soul, there are not many who can surpass Su Chen in the whole Hongmeng universe. After all, his immortal soul change is the strongest inheritance of the spirit family.


    "Thank you for your mercy, young Xia."


    The old buffalo crawled on the ground, separated the spirit and body, took the soul of the burning saint, turned and resolutely fell into the underworld and reincarnated.


    This situation naturally fell into the eyes of other immortals.


    Not only the strongmen of Xiniu Hezhou, but also Luo Xuanji and the disciples of Lingshan sect were shocked.


    Su Chen... He can control the reincarnation of the soul!


    This ability is simply appalling. I only remember that the spirit family millions of years ago seemed to have this magical means, but the spirit family has long been destroyed. Who could have thought that this means should still exist in the world.


    This time, the people looked at Su Chen''s eyes, and they were even more in awe.


    The young man''s means are too shocking. No one can offend him. Otherwise, death is light. If he reincarnates as an ox and horse in the next life, he will play a big game.


    Su Chen watched the soul of the ox demon king and his son fall into the underworld. A moment later, he waved his hand and closed the gate of the underworld.


    Temple of heavenly fire.


    The collapsed temple has been repaired as before in less than an hour. At this time, Su Chen and Luo Xuanji are sitting on the hall. Your highness is a group of high-level leaders of Lingshan sect and more than 30 strong gods in Xiniu Hezhou.


    These strong gods are the masters of the upper class Xiuxian sect in Xiniu Hezhou. Together, these 30 people can be said to be half of Xiniu Hezhou and have great influence.


    "You don''t need to panic. Summoning you is not to investigate your fault. The great sage Huoyan ordered you to resist Lingshan sect. It''s not your wish. Naturally, you won''t blame you. This summon is for understanding you and for your determination to join Lingshan sect in the postgraduate entrance examination. I''ll issue a small task."


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, the strong men of Xiniu Hezhou became nervous one after another.


    "Su Shao, Lei Zhenyun, the leader of the Thunderbird clan in Hezhou, Xiaxi cattle, majored in the divine power and skill of the thunder department. Our clan has 8000 people''s children who live in the wind and Thunder Valley of Cangjie mountain. It''s absolutely sincere to join the Lingshan sect today!"


    "Xu Ziao, the leader of the secure residence Pavilion, is impressed by Su Shao''s peerless demeanor today. As long as Su Shao gives an order, I am willing to immediately present all the wealth accumulated in this secure residence for 80000 years!"


    Your highness, everyone began to show their loyalty. Although most of them were polite words, some of them were sincere. For example, Lei Zhenyun and Xu Ziao, especially Xu Ziao, his loyalty to Su Chen has reached 70 points. At least Su Chen has a little training to cultivate a generation of loyal dogs.


    But there are also some people with very low loyalty. Although they are very good, they think carefully about what they play secretly. Su Chen knows clearly that these restless guys must find a chance to get rid of them.


    After a conversation, Su Chen had a general understanding of the current situation of Xiniu Hezhou immortal cultivation world, and had a general understanding of these Shenwang realm experts.


    Next is the second test for them.


    "As far as I know, there are two major forces in Xiniu Hezhou. Although the heavenly fire temple is very popular, the Brotherhood has absorbed all the forces of three religions and nine schools, combined with the major anti cult sects, and formed a force that can not be underestimated. Although I and empress Xuanji killed the two brothers Gaowen Gauss together on the Yuanshi star, there are still many experts and strong people in the brotherhood. Today You want to join the Lingshan sect. The first entry examination of the Lingshan sect is to eliminate the brotherhood alliance. Do you have any comments? "


    Xu Ziao was the first to stand up: "I have long seen that brotherhood is not pleasing to my eyes. Today is not for assessment. That is why we must defend the right way of our Xiniu Hezhou immortals. We must also be cruel to the brotherhood, kill him seven in and seven out, and return a bright world to the dawn people of Xiniu Hezhou!"


    Well, Su Chen sees that this guy has the potential to be a flatterer. I hope he can make persistent efforts.


    Lei Zhenyun and others also stood up and discussed how to unite forces and attack the brotherhood in the hall. After all, most of them still want to join the Lingshan sect and make great achievements. Moreover, the existence of the brotherhood does affect the interests of many sects. In the matter of eliminating the brotherhood, they belong to the same group as the Lingshan sect, There will be no exclusion.


    What''s more, now that the Gao brothers are dead and the Brotherhood has no head, it is the most vulnerable time. If we don''t hurry to harvest now, when will we wait.


    On the same day, the main sects gathered their combat strength and killed the brotherhood.


    Lingshan sect has also photographed half of its combat effectiveness, plus a long Xiaoyou as the examination witness.


    Su Chen didn''t go out in person. It was just a fraternal alliance. The Gao brothers were dead. Naturally, it didn''t become a climate and was doomed to perish.


    He has more important things to do, such as harvesting booty.


    The temple of heavenly fire has a dominant position in Xiniu Hezhou for two million years. It has a deep foundation and has a longer history than Lingshan sect. Although the great sage of Huoyan is extravagant and spends money lavishly, after all, the wealth accumulated by the temple of heavenly fire for such a long time can be seen, especially the reserves of various resources.


    It''s just money. Su Chen is not interested, but it''s really not what he urgently needs. Those massive basic resources are what he wants most now.


    Su Chen explained what she needed, and soon someone brought a group of women''s dependents to the temple.


    More than 50 stunning beauties are arranged in a row, with all kinds of charm and graceful.


    Su Chen just wanted to observe carefully, and suddenly noticed that Luo Xuanji''s eyes became sharp. Su Chen suddenly coughed and said with a frozen eyebrow, "what I need is the clue of the temple treasure house. Why do I bring so many women up?"


    "Tell Mr. Su that these are the disciples of the great sage of Huoyan."


    Disciple? Are they all beauties?

 Chapter 1427

    Su Chen has actually investigated the family background of Huoyan Da Sheng. According to his understanding, this person is not beautiful, and he is very arrogant, and is not good at making friends with the lower class. Such a person has received so many beautiful female disciples, which is really confusing.


    Is it just the surface? In fact, secretly, the fire saint is also an astringent batch?


    "These women... Have a problem." Luo Xuanji suddenly said.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and looked at it roughly, but in order to find something unusual, these women were uneven in strength except for their beautiful appearance. Most of them didn''t even break through the sage realm. Only a few of them had the cultivation of ascending the heaven realm and holding the heaven realm, and there was nothing unique in their breath.


    Um


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp and seemed to find something unusual.


    "You should also see that the faces of these women are similar to that one in varying degrees."


    Su Chen certainly knows who Luo Xuanji said.


    The goddess of heaven is a woman standing on the top of Hongmeng universe.


    Your highness, each of these women has a divine resemblance to the female emperor of heaven to varying degrees.


    Su Chen thought that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Huoyan Da Sheng was very interested in the news of the female emperor of Tongtian. He also came to Su Chen to inquire about intelligence. Could it be... No, it''s certain that the red girl must have an unreasonable desire for the female emperor of Tongtian.


    "Tut Tut, this red boy is really delusional. The empress of heaven is such a person that even I dare not... Cough..."


    Many words must be lost. Su Chen still needs to be steady in front of Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji didn''t pay attention to Su Chen. She stared at the women of Her Highness. A fierce look flashed in her eyes. When she waved, the lights of destruction shot out, killing all the more than 50 women. They evaporated and vaporized in an instant, leaving no trace of ash.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Although Luo Xuan had some unexpected opportunities to start directly, she could also understand her behavior.


    The female emperor is dignified and can''t be blasphemed. If these women are just scattered among the people, it''s just that they have been collected by the great sage of Huoyan. No matter what they have done to them, they are all prohibited. If the female emperor of Tongtian knows, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Su Chen opened the door of the underworld again and sent the souls of these women into reincarnation, so that they could rebuild in the afterlife and no longer suffer from this reckless disaster.


    Unexpectedly, the dead souls of these women did not hate Su Chen, but thanked him. Reincarnation seemed to be liberation for them.


    In order to repay Su Chen, the souls of these women clearly explained the treasure house of Huoyan Da Sheng.


    "No wonder I can''t find it. The treasure house is not in the temple of heavenly fire, but in the flame mountain."


    After transcending these dead souls, Su Chen plans to go straight to the flame mountain.


    Luo Xuanji is not with Su Chen. She is not interested in the treasure house. Lingshan sect has just joined Xiniu Hezhou, and there are still many things she needs to deal with.


    Huang Xi wanted to go with Su Chen, but Luo Xuanji called her back.


    "Although you said you would give the Lingshan sect to Su Chen, you can see that he is so calm that he can honestly manage one sect. In the future, when he inherits the position of leader of the sect, it is not our teachers and disciples who take charge of the affairs of Lingshan sect for him. Now you''d better learn the art of imperial command from the teacher." Luo Xuanji said to Huang Xi with great sincerity.


    Huang Xi curled her lips and obediently followed Luo Xuanji away.


    Su Chen left the heavenly fire Temple alone,


    Go south to flame mountain.


    The spatial structure around the flame mountain is unstable. There will be some risks if it is moved directly. Anyway, the distance is not far, and it only takes an hour to fly over, so Su Chen is ready to fly over honestly and enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Xiniu Hezhou is different from Lingshan Jingzhou. The environment here is more complex. All kinds of strange terrain can''t be seen in other places. It''s still worth seeing.


    After getting close to the flame mountain, the ambient temperature began to rise rapidly, and the ground vegetation began to sparse. Only some fire resistant plants can continue to grow here.


    However, when it is close to the flame mountain, even fire plants are difficult to grow. There is no soil on the surface, but Obsidian formed after layers of magma harden, and there are many alloys with complex structures. These alloys are naturally smelted at high temperature underground. They are also a kind of refining material. Some immortals will come here to collect alloys, However, only one layer of the surface can be collected at most, and the underground temperature is extremely terrible, that is, many fire immortal practitioners dare not go deep.


    Su Chen''s flame resistance is very high, but when he is still a thousand miles away from the flame mountain, he also feels waves of hot air coming to his face. The fire wave is very powerful. Generally, the body protection spirit of the strong Qi Tianjing will be very difficult to stop the hot fire wave.


    Fifty miles away from the flame mountain, the whole picture of the Flame Mountain has caught Su Chen''s eye.


    This distance is the limit that Qi Tianjing can reach.


    If you go further, you will be in danger.


    Only the strong in the divine kingdom can climb the flame mountain.


    The environment is dangerous, but Su Chen is still calm.


    For him, the temperature here is general. It still doesn''t use immortal Qi to protect his body and doesn''t open the God of fire state. Therefore, even if the temperature is increased by a hundred times and a thousand times, it is still within the bearing range of Su Chen.


    The flame mountain is not big, with a height of no more than 2000 meters. It is composed of three main peaks and one auxiliary peak. It is dark red and greasy. It seems to be drenched with a layer of plasma. At first glance, it is very strange.


    "Gudu gudu..."


    At the foot of the mountain, surrounded by a lake formed by the convergence of magma, bubbles are constantly bubbling on the magma.


    Su Chen was surprised to find that there were several red faced monkeys taking a bath in the magma lake. They looked comfortable one by one, as if they were on vacation.


    "The magma temperature is at least tens of millions of degrees. What kind of monkey can take a bath in this high-temperature magma? It doesn''t seem to be ordinary."


    Su Chen wanted to get close to observe, but the monkeys were very alert and immediately sank into the magma lake and disappeared.


    Su Chen''s curiosity became more and more rampant. She thought it was not enough to buy a lot of bananas from the mall. She bought several flat peaches and took them in her hand to lure these red faced monkeys over.


    After a while, when Su Chen thought it had no effect, a red faced monkey finally stuck out half his head from the magma lake.


    The divine pattern trap set by Su Chen immediately caught the monkey and pulled it over.


    The monkey fell into Su Chen''s hands and immediately screamed wildly. The monkeys also emerged from the lake, bared their teeth and shouted at Su Chen baboon, as if threatening Su Chen to release people... Release the monkey.


    It seems that these monkeys have no intelligence. It''s a problem to communicate.


    by the way!


    Su Chen suddenly as like as two peas, and urged the innate vitality of the Yuan Dynasty to start the work. The power of mobilizing the roots of the body changed constantly. The breath of his whole blood also changed. In the twinkling of an eye, he was emitting the same breath of the red faced monkeys.


    The monkeys were stunned on the spot and were all stupid.

 Chapter 1428

    Under the flame mountain, in a winding and narrow tunnel, a group of lively red sun macaques are leading Su Chen into the depths of the underground palace.


    Su Chen, as like as two peas in the same breath, changed his blood and blood, and was similar to the monkeys in his own life. He was immediately treated by the monkeys as a kind of similar kind.


    This is a unique spirit animal in Xiniu Hezhou. It is called red sun macaque, which can only be met in Huoyan mountain. They are also known as the mountain keeper of Huoyan mountain. According to their words, these red sun macaques have lived in Huoyan mountain for generations. Their ancestors were the guardian animals of the Lord of Huoyan mountain. Although Huoyan mountain has no owner now, they are the descendants of the guardian animals, Still shoulder the mission and responsibility of defending Flame Mountain.


    It is worth mentioning that this group of red sun macaques also have owners. Huoyan Da Sheng is their original owner.


    In the bodies of these red sun macaques, there is a fire talisman entered by the fire saint, which can control their actions and determine their life and death.


    Even though the fire saint has fallen, the fire talisman in these monkeys still hasn''t disappeared. The children play a role so that they can''t leave the flame mountain. They must live here for generations and guard the treasure for him.


    Without these macaques, even if Su Chen entered the flame mountain, it would be very difficult to find the treasure left by the great sage of Huoyan. It has to be said that Su Chen''s luck of more than 3000 is convenience. Su Chen can always play the identity of macaques and follow these macaques to patrol the treasure house.


    The underground environment of Flame Mountain is very complex, and there are countless hidden roads extending in all directions. Moreover, due to the influence of high temperature, perception is difficult to play a role here. The aura is evaporated by the flame, and there is no aura fluctuation. It is unrealistic to find the treasure location through the aura wave of the treasure.


    Without these monkeys to lead the way, it will take a long time for Su Chen to find the treasure house alone.


    But under the leadership of the macaques, Su Chen came to the location of the treasure house in less than half an hour.


    Around the treasure house, there is a hot blue magma. There is no entrance at all. You must pass through this magma to enter the treasure house.


    This is the last mechanism set by the fire saint. The temperature of the blue magma is enough to resist all fire immortal practitioners under the holy king.


    Su Chen stretched out his hand and found that the temperature of the blue magma was about 50 million degrees.


    It''s very high, but it hasn''t exceeded Su Chen''s bearing limit.


    He immediately urged the immortal Qi to protect his body, opened the Vulcan state at the same time, rushed directly into the blue magma and moved forward all the way.


    According to the macaques, the treasure house is in the center of the blue magma, only about 50 meters away.


    Without any accident, Su Chen passed through the blue magma layer and came to a vacuum area.


    In front of me, there is a blue towering tree.


    The tree is about 200 meters high and luxuriant. At first glance, it looks very ordinary, but when you look carefully, you find that it is not a tree at all, but a jade tree carved from a blue jade.


    On the jade tree, there are countless treasures and a large number of stored magic weapons.


    This is the treasure house of Huoyan Mahatma.


    Su Chen didn''t go directly, but first urged Shenwen to check it to avoid any mechanism traps here.


    After some exploration, Su Chen confirmed that it was safe, and then flew to Yushu.


    He grabbed a flying sword and took it down.


    "Burn up the eight wastelands sword: the flying sword, a nine grade holy weapon, has the effect of increasing damage to fire skills. The higher the basic damage, the higher the increase effect, and can cause up to 100% increase damage (Note: this sword is made from the bone of the ancient demon Emperor, has strong magic, and is used by those who are not determined. There is a risk of falling into the heart devil. Please use it carefully.)"


    Magic sword?


    Su Chen raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth. What a bullshit magic sword. When it came to Lao Tzu, even if the devil came in person, he had to squat down honestly.


    Su Chen directly took the burned eight wastelands sword in his hand and refined it with immortal Qi.


    In the process of refining, Su Chen found that the sword was really unusual. After the magic gas contained in it was excited by Su Chen''s immortal gas, it suddenly soared thousands of times. It began to hum and vibrate in Su Chen''s hands, as if he was going to break free and fly away at any time.


    "Evil animal, be honest!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and the holy light of heaven came out, directly enveloping the magic sword.


    Under the holy light, the magic sword immediately calmed down, but Su Chen didn''t stop, but increased the holy light and offered the soul lamp to suppress the magic sword.


    The magic sword was only eaten for a moment, and then completely stopped. A wisp of magic gas contained in it was directly evaporated.


    After losing the infection of evil Qi, the overall temperament of the burning eight wastelands sword began to improve.


    Su Chen thought and took out a divine enchanted gem and injected it into the burning eight wastelands sword.


    Burning the eight wastelands sword is also the top of the nine holy wares. After enchanting, it should be able to reach the level of super holy ware. Although it is still a bit weaker than Hongmeng divine soldiers, it is made of the bone of the demon emperor after all. The foundation is high enough and there is still potential for subsequent improvement. Therefore, it is very cost-effective to attach magical gemstones to it.


    With this sword, it can increase Su Chen''s fire attack ability.


    The enchantment was successful. As Su Chen expected, burning the eight wastelands sword broke through the super holy level. Su Chen was quite satisfied. The first harvest was so gratifying. Next, regardless of the harvest, Su Chen did not miss the trip.


    Then Su Chen checked several magic weapons, all of which were seven or eight holy levels. Although they were good, they couldn''t get into Su Chen''s magic eye and directly threw them into the storage ring.


    He then checked several storage spaces, which made Su Chen feel happy.


    It''s full of all kinds of cultivation resources.


    There are countless kinds of fine ores, natural materials and earth treasures, which are needed to build the fortress of the gods.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen sent all these materials to the drawings of the fortress of the gods.


    It took seven or eight minutes to input all the materials.


    "Ding, the current construction progress of the fortress of the gods is 15.7411%"


    Progress soared!


    But it''s still not enough


    It seems that it is much worse to gather the materials needed to build the fortress of the gods only by relying on the private treasure house of the burning saint.


    We still have to search Xiniu Hezhou.


    The brotherhood alliance should have been laid down now. It should be possible to search for a batch of materials. Those sects should also have a lot of resources. I have many magic weapons and pills in hand. It''s also a waste of time to auction them. I can trade with them directly.


    At least in Xiniu Hezhou, the construction progress of the fortress of the gods should be increased to more than 50%, so there is no need to use too many resources of Lingshan sect.

 Chapter 1429

    After the treasure house resources were looted by Su Chen, he left the treasure house and prepared to collect some strange fire and divine fire in the flame mountain to improve the level of Da Riyan.


    When they came out of the blue magma, the group of red sun macaques were still waiting outside, as if they were very worried about Su Chen''s safety.


    They have completely regarded Su Chen as their own kind.


    Su Chen smiled faintly, waved his hand, cleared the fire talisman left by the fire saint in their bodies, and said: "your mission has been completed, you can regain your freedom, leave the flame mountain and find your new home."


    The monkeys were stunned, then thanked Su Chen one after another, and then left under the leadership of the old monkey.


    For the next two days, Su Chen stayed in the flame mountain and searched for all kinds of different fires. During this period, he also found a fire sand mine and hollowed out the fire sand and took it away.


    In two days, Su Chen refined a total of 20 different fires and hundreds of divine fires. The level of Da Riyan rose rapidly to 500 floors, and the upper limit of the level also exceeded 600 floors.


    Now Su Chen has plenty of skill points. Naturally, he doesn''t need any consideration and directly fills the big day inflammation point.


    The power of the 600 layer big sun inflammation has exploded. It has almost broken through the upper limit of the super Saint level skill and is infinitely close to the immortal level skill.


    In fact, there are imperial level skills between Saint level skills and immortal level skills, but imperial level skills are special. Only the strong emperor is qualified to master them. Strictly speaking, it is a special skill belonging to the great emperor. To some extent, it is even rarer than immortal level skills.


    Unless Su Chen breaks through the realm of the great emperor, otherwise he can''t master the imperial level skill. Even if he learns the imperial level skill systematically, he can only play the power of super Saint level skill.


    Su Chen didn''t insist on this. Anyway, he didn''t even lack immortal level skills.


    After the Flame Mountain lost its exploration value, Su Chen set off to return to the sky fire temple.


    Two days later, Su Chen just returned to the temple of heavenly fire and got good news. The brotherhood alliance had been completely destroyed. It can be said that it was one pot, and a large number of treasures had been recovered, all of which had been confiscated by Lingshan sect.


    Su Chen was also impolite. He immediately found these treasures, selected a batch of materials and filled them into the drawings of the fortress of the gods, increasing the construction progress by 10%.


    It seems that the brotherhood alliance is still very rich. Although it has not been established for a long time, the accumulated wealth has been faster than the temple of heavenly fire.


    It''s night.


    On the night of Xiniu Hezhou, the sky is bright and starry, but you can see red aurora across the sky, which is particularly beautiful.


    Lingshan sect branch has just been built near the temple of heavenly fire.


    Su Chen took the immortal drunk he deployed and found the Luo Xuanji who was closing his eyes.


    In the past two days, she has inspected the whole Xiniu Hezhou, which shocked the whole Xiniu Hezhou immortal world and took over all aspects of Xiniu Hezhou. She arranged everything in order. Although there is no need to fight, this kind of management is actually more laborious than fighting, so that even Luo Xuanji is a little tired.


    Smelling the wine, Luo Xuanji immediately opened his eyes. Without Su Chen''s greeting, he consciously got up and walked over, sat on Su Chen''s thigh, relied on Su Chen with a very comfortable and lazy qualification, picked up the wine cup, but did not drink it, but handed it to Su Chen, and then looked up at Su Chen and opened his mouth.


    This meaning, obviously, is to ask Su Chen to feed him.


    This is too provocative.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva, swallowed the immortal drunk in the cup, and then kissed Luo Xuanji.


    Wine is more fragrant than man.


    It''s destined to be another sleepless night.


    The next day.


    Su Chen morning.


    Su Chen stood up with the old waist and looked at Luo Xuanji who couldn''t move in bed. A strong sense of pleasure rushed to her heart.


    "Xiao Xuanji, you finally lost in my hands today. See how arrogant you will be in the future."


    Luo Xuanji didn''t admit defeat: "this time I''m in bad shape. If you have the ability, wait for me to rest for a few days before fighting. Don''t squeeze you dry. Write my name upside down!"


    Wipe, a little hard, this girl.


    "Anytime."


    Su Chen smiled, but she still had some advice in her heart. She secretly made up her mind to practice the immortal bully formula while she had sufficient resources. Only when she reached the seventh floor at least can she have the ability to take the initiative in front of Luo Xuanji.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Luo Xuanji continued to rest. Su Chen took a vain step and called the strong people of shenwangjing in Xiniu Hezhou to prepare for a welfare meeting.


    "Welfare assembly? What do you mean, what tricks does elder Su want?"


    "I don''t understand, but since Su Shao has called, we can just participate."


    Less than noon, more than 30 strong people in the divine Kingdom appeared in the heavenly fire temple one after another.


    The former Tianhuo temple was temporarily transformed into an auction house by Su Chen.


    As soon as the divine kings entered the hall, they were shocked by the dazzling array of treasures.


    "Su Shao, what are you doing?"


    Xu Ziao asked in surprise.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers and immediately someone came up to give him a seat. After taking the king of the gods into his seat, Su Chen said, "today, I called you to participate in the welfare meeting to exchange things. These are my private collections and rare treasures from the outside world. Today, they are auctioned to you in exchange for spirit stones and all kinds of minerals, natural materials and earth treasures."


    It was an auction.


    The thoughts of God kings suddenly became lively.


    Su Shao''s intention to hold an auction at this time is very obvious. What he does is a welfare meeting. In short, it is a tribute meeting. Can he bid according to the normal auction method? It must be a big price increase. If Lingbao, which is worth 10 billion Lingshi outside, can''t sell 20 billion Lingshi here, it won''t give Su less face.


    If they don''t give Su less face, they will have a hard time in the future.


    Many divine kings have secretly decided to increase the price of whatever it is when the auction starts. We must feed Su Shao.


    There are also several God kings with low loyalty. They have scolded Su Chen in their hearts. This guy is backed by two strong women in the holy Kingdom, empress Xuanji and miss long. Without these two women, he is nothing like shit.


    There is a sour smell in the air


    "Well, no more nonsense. The welfare auction will begin now. Long Xiaoyou, introduce the first auction item." Su Chen waved his big hand.


    Long Xiaoyou walked over reluctantly and glared at Su Chen angrily. She was a powerful Dragon King. She was reduced to the point of being the master of ceremonies at the auction. It was just public anger.


    The arrival of long Xiaoyou frightened his highness and all the divine kings.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation? Su Chen actually asked Miss long, such a noble and powerful person in the holy Kingdom, to preside over the auction for him? It''s like taking dragon girl as your servant. In this way, did dragon girl really come? This has to give Su Chen more face to achieve this degree!

 Chapter 1430

    An auction lasted three hours. At the end of the auction, all the strong gods were sweating.


    It''s not empty. These old guys usually look like their eyes are higher than the top. It''s unexpected that they flatter each other so much. It''s not enough to just shout the price. They have to flatter Su Chen while shouting. It''s inevitable to boast that Su Chen is an immortal alive. It''s even more difficult


    In short, after this auction, all the God kings saw the horror of licking dogs.


    A five grade holy ware, which they usually don''t look at more, scrambled to raise the price one by one, and forcibly sold the amazing high price of ten Hongmeng spirit beads!


    A fish intestines short sword used by Su Chen was not even a holy ware. It was fired to heaven and sold 20 Hongmeng spirit beads. It was a full 20 trillion spirit stone, enough to buy a nine grade holy ware of good quality!


    After an auction, Su Chen took out hundreds of magic weapons, pills, talismans, groceries, and sold thousands of Hongmeng spirit beads.


    This is only cash, and more are called in barter.


    Tons and tons of rare ores, natural materials and earth treasures, were traded by these divine kings without money, and were forcibly filled with several storage rings of Su Chen.


    These are all material.


    Su Chen filled all the harvest of the auction into the drawings of the fortress of the gods, and the construction progress suddenly soared to 65.188%, far exceeding Su Chen''s expectations.


    It seems that these strong gods still have a lot of family wealth. This time, they worked hard enough to please Su Chen and willingly contributed a lot of family wealth.


    In fact, for them, it is not enough to hurt their muscles and bones, because Su Chen only needs building materials such as Lingshi and some minerals. Although these things are also valuable resources in the immortal cultivation world, they do not have to be voluntary. Without these resources, they will not cause too much damage to their comprehensive strength, and at most, they have lost some development potential.


    But now they have joined the Lingshan sect and become a member of the Lingshan sect. The past forces will naturally pass, and there is no need to continue to develop.


    The biggest purpose of expanding itself is not to better protect itself. Now, with the shelter of Lingshan sect, with its strong strength, Lingshan sect is even more powerful after annexing Xiniu Hezhou. In the future, the comprehensive strength of Lingshan sect can definitely squeeze into the top five in the whole immortal cultivation world. At that time, the world will be so big that there will be few forces that can shake Lingshan sect.


    People with a clear eye can see that Su Chen is definitely the successor of Lingshan sect cultivated by Xuanji Niang. In the future, she must become the person in charge of Lingshan sect. Now in order to curry favor with Su Chen, paying more money is actually a very cost-effective business.


    Even, they would like to thank Su Chen for holding such a welfare auction. Otherwise, they really can''t find a suitable opportunity to give gifts to Su Chen. After all, if they give gifts directly, they still feel too deliberate and difficult to grasp.


    Before dawn, the gods left happily with their "booty". Most of the gods were quite satisfied with the auction and felt that the money was worth it. They neither hurt their muscles and bones, nor flattered Su Chen.


    There were also several people who secretly rubbed Su Chen again.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t care at all.


    Whether these people want to curry favor with him or curse him, it makes no difference to him. Anyway, they can''t turn over any waves.


    "Are you finished? I''m going back to bed."


    Long Xiaoyou was about to leave, but she was dragged back by Su Chen.


    "There are still things you need to do," said Su Chen.


    Long Xiaoyou''s white eyes are about to turn over: "master, you can''t stop for a while. You know what a sin it is not to let a beautiful woman have a good rest!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just come with me."


    Su Chen stepped on the void and appeared in a huge transmission array at the northern boundary of Xiniu Hezhou.


    This is a cross-border transmission array controlled by Tianhuo temple. It was temporarily shut down in order to prevent the invasion of Lingshan sect. Now the surrounding buildings are empty and very quiet.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, divine patterns surged, blooming hundreds of millions of lights, and restarted the cross-border transmission array.


    "Are we going far away?" asked long Xiaoyou curiously.


    Su Chen did not explain, but offered a star map, branded a special star route into the cross-border transmission array, then injected a large number of spirit stones to activate the transmission array, and pulled long Xiaoyou directly into the transmission array.


    When they opened their eyes again, they had appeared in a huge bedroom.


    "Where giants live?" long Xiaoyou was a little interested. She felt the surrounding environment and was shocked.


    "This... This is Pangu supercontinent?"


    But if the giant family, long Xiaoyou sees more. In fact, the dragon family itself can also be regarded as a kind of giant beast family.


    But Pangu supercontinent... This legendary taboo place is not simple.


    Su Chen actually brought herself here.


    Su Chen faintly explained.


    After hearing Su Chen''s story, long Xiaoyou was shocked again: "you... Defeated the giant king? And you are the giant king with golden giant blood. That''s the existence of the peak of the holy kingdom. Even I may not be his opponent."


    "I used some small hands, which is not worth mentioning."


    Su Chen said calmly, but I have to say that the battle was indeed one of the most dangerous battles Su Chen had experienced.


    Out of the city master''s mansion, Su Chen and his men flew over the giant city.


    In fact, not much time has passed since the last war. The giant city is still full of ruins, and there is not much smell of giants. Even many giant bodies are still lying on the ground. Because of their huge size, the temperature of the bodies has not been completely cooled down.


    However, the body of the giant king no longer exists and has been completely eroded by the dark law.


    The purpose of Su Chen''s return to the giant city is obviously to search for materials.


    Last time I came and went in a hurry, I didn''t have time to search. Now I have time, I must search again.


    Pangu supercontinent is still quite rich in resources. Su Chen needs some of the most needed materials, which can be found here, and the quantity is enough.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to increase the construction progress of the fortress of the gods to 100% on Pangu supercontinent


    "All giants, listen to my orders and assemble in the giant city immediately."


    Su Chen''s efficiency is too slow to search for materials alone. Anyway, he intends to build Pangu supercontinent into his own back garden, so the existing giants must not be let go and have to find a way to subdue them.


    This is also the reason why Su Chen brought long Xiaoyou. There are so many experts in the giant family. Although the giant king is dead, there may not be no other strong ones left. For the sake of safety, a little female dragon in the holy King''s territory follows him as a bodyguard, so as to ensure safety.

 Chapter 1431

    Su Chen''s voice soon spread around the giant city. For a time, the earth shook, and many giants gathered in the city.


    After the death of the giant king, the giant family was headless. Although there were still some strong people left, they all fled around. Now most of them are ordinary giant people, not combatants.


    They didn''t want to leave their hometown, so they could only scatter outside the city. But outside the city is the territory of the great beasts. Ordinary giants don''t dare to set foot in it easily, so they are not far away. After a while, thousands of giants gather.


    Su Chen even saw the figure of Erya, an old acquaintance.


    But she hasn''t found Su Chen yet.


    "Strange, who is calling us?"


    "Both the giant king and the giant General died in the war. Now, in the giant army, only the team led by the great energy chief has saved some strength, but they have fled to Buzhou mountain and should not come back in a short time."


    "I feel a strong breath. It seems... It''s the dragon family."


    "Dragon clan? How can there be dragon clan in Pangea?"


    While the giants were talking, Su Chen coughed lightly, and long Xiaoyou reluctantly revealed his body and turned into a huge golden winged dragon.


    The dragon breath of the giants in the holy Kingdom rolled over and scared a group of giants to shiver.


    Seeing that the attention of the giants had been attracted, Su Chen''s body flashed and appeared on long Xiaoyou''s head. He was full of fairy air, and behind him was a gorgeous heavenly light, just like a God coming down to earth.


    "It''s him! Why him!"


    "Who is?"


    "He killed the giant king. He is human!"


    A giant has recognized Su Chen''s identity.


    Erya was shocked when she saw Su Chen: "it''s you!"


    The giants were all loud. A thousand giants screamed at the same time. Su Chen''s ears hurt. He immediately stamped his feet on long Xiaoyou''s head. Long Xiaoyou understood Su Chen''s meaning, continued to release Long Wei, and gave a clear dragon chant to frighten the giants.


    "Today, I su Chen will become the new leader of giant city. Are you willing to submit to me?" Su Chen''s eyes were burning.


    Giants, look at me, I look at you. I can''t react for a moment.


    As a human, he wants to be the master of the giant city and command the giant family?


    It sounds incredible.


    In the past, in the world of giants, dwarves were as weak as ants.


    How dare an ant ride on the head of a giant to be king?


    If others said this, the giants might have killed them with clubs and hammers.


    But in the face of Su Chen, these giants dare not act rashly.


    Not to mention that the giant king was defeated by these dwarves at the beginning, now, the peak breath of Su Chen''s divine kingdom is enough to crush all the giants present, not to mention that Su Chen is still standing on the head of a giant dragon whose strength is no less than that of the giant king. Obviously, it can be seen from the thick nerves of the giant family, The holy King Dragon will obey the dwarf''s orders.


    Even the arrogant dragon is willing to submit to the dwarf. What qualifications do they have to say no to these giants?


    But some giants have expressed doubts.


    "What good can we get if we recognize you as the city master?"


    Other giants are right. If it''s not good, they don''t want to recognize a dwarf as the boss.


    The giant''s way of thinking is quite primitive.


    Su Chen smiled faintly and said: "As far as I know, the giant family is short of resources and backward in production capacity. Many of you can''t even wear a decent dress and have poor food conditions. Moreover, although you are born with strong physique, you don''t have many skills suitable for the giant family to practice. I can take all these things you need. As long as you respect me as the king, I can lead you The giant family, to the glory of the past, unlike the former giant king, will only call you as slaves. "


    Many giants were stunned at this remark.


    The conditions put forward by Su Chen are so rich that these giants can''t believe it.


    Is there really such a good thing?


    Seeing the suspicions of these giants, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately opened the system mall, made a lot of shopping, and bought countless giant clothes suitable for the size of the giant, a lot of delicious meat and a lot of wine, all suitable for the taste and weight of the giant.


    The giants stared at the sudden pile of clothes, food and wine.


    In particular, the aroma of those fine wines made many giants start to swallow their saliva madly.


    Giants are addicted to alcohol. Almost all of them, men, women, young and old, are alcoholics. However, the giant city is short of materials and the brewing technology is very poor. It is a luxury for ordinary giants to drink real wine.


    For a moment, many giants had the impulse to submit to Su Chen.


    "I will respect you as king!"


    "I''d love to!"


    Some giants knelt down on one knee to Su Chen and offered the greatest courtesy of their giant family to Su Chen.


    But half the giants are still hesitating.


    Su Chen didn''t worry either. He urged the divine pattern and carved a huge pattern of cultivation in the sky.


    "This is an ancient giant family''s cultivation method, which is called the map of great power heavenly soldiers. As long as you succeed in cultivation, you can greatly improve your giant blood strength, so that your size can continue to grow and your strength can become stronger. This is the first half. I can unconditionally teach it to all giant families. As long as you surrender to my command, the second half can also be given to you for free."


    Of course, the map of giant energy heavenly soldiers was also bought by Su Chen in the mall. The ancient holy level skill is not expensive. For Su Chen, it''s not worth mentioning.


    But for these giants who have never seriously practiced any skills, it is like a treasure.


    Some giants even began to understand and Practice on the spot.


    Although the giant family is simple, it is not really stupid. They still know that they can''t trust others casually. At least they need to personally verify the effectiveness of the skill.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    Soon, several giants shouted with ecstasy: "it can be used. This is a genuine ancient skill of the giant family. It has long been lost. The great giant Wang Suchen gave us such a valuable skill for free. Brothers, what else to hesitate about? Hurry to submit to the great giant Wang Suchen!"


    The speaker was an old giant. His body was bent and his lamp was about to run out of oil. When he was practicing the great power heavenly army map just now, he realized that he still had a chance to continue his vitality. This skill was like a treasure for an old giant like him. Even if he offered the highest courtesy to Su Chen, he knelt down directly on his knees.


    An old giant with high prestige took the lead, and other giants knelt down one after another. For a moment, thousands of giants were shouting the name of giant Wang Suchen.

 Chapter 1432

    e accomplished.


    The process is simpler than Su Chen expected. It seems that these giants are worthy of people with developed limbs and simple mind. Even if there are several smart giants, they can''t resist the voice of the masses and can''t turn over any waves.


    In the palace.


    Su Chen summoned several respected old giants of the giant family to discuss with them.


    After promising some benefits, these old giants unreservedly told Su Chen all the known intelligence of the giant family and Pangu supercontinent.


    Su Chen subdued the giant family in order to harvest some labor and intelligence.


    There are few creatures in Pangu, and it is difficult to communicate between different planets. Only the giant family has the strength to dominate Pangu. Moreover, Pangu is a paradise prepared by Pangu God for his descendants of the giant family. The detailed information about Pangu can only be learned from the mouth of the giant family.


    After some analysis and refinement, Su Chen gradually obtained the detailed current situation of the whole Pangu supercontinent.


    First of all, Pangu supercontinent is not boundless, its scope is limited.


    Different from the normal spatial structure, Pangu supercontinent is a real flat continent. It is very appropriate to describe Pangu supercontinent with a round sky and a round place.


    In space, it is a standard sphere with a diameter of about 10000 light-years.


    Pangea is 8000 light-years long, 4000 light-years wide and 1 light-year thick. On the edge of the upper continent, there are raised giant mountains around the whole continent.


    The overall structure of Pangea is similar to a tray on which countless planets operate in an orderly manner. The lower continent is a smooth mirror like plane with no grass. There is nothing except the extremely dense carbon layer.


    The giant family is also an adventurous race, so they often explore Pangu. These intelligence have been sorted out by the giant family for many years, which is true and reliable.


    In addition to the mainland''s own intelligence, the information about the giants is more detailed.


    At present, the giant family has more than 500000 people, which seems small, but in fact, it is also considerable for the giant family''s huge size.


    The giant clan is decentralized in the form of tribes. Different giant tribes are scattered on different life planets. For example, Su Chen''s current planet is the "Gangyu tribe" of the giant clan. The giant clan living here are all descendants of the ancient Gangyu giants.


    Including giants scattered in other parts of the planet, there are more than 30000 giant people living here. In the whole giant family, Gangyu tribe is the largest and strongest tribe. The scale of other tribes is far less than Gangyu tribe, and the largest tribe has only thousands of people.


    Because Gangyu tribe is so powerful, the giant who rules Gangyu tribe will be known as the giant king and the supreme commander of the giant family.


    Of course, the relationship between the giant tribes is not so harmonious. Most of the giant tribes do not communicate with each other. The identity of the giant king is only limited to the Gangyu tribe and will not be recognized by other giant tribes.


    Su Chen is not interested in ruling the whole giant clan for the time being. These giant tribes are too scattered. Even if they fight down one by one, it will take a lot of time. I''d better keep it for later calculation.


    He came here mainly to search for materials, so his focus is on the distribution of resources on Pangea.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars on Pangu. Each planet contains resources of different levels. Although they can be collected, the efficiency is too slow. It is more efficient to find some resource rich areas for targeted exploration.


    According to the old giant, there is a metal planet not far from Gangyu tribe, where resources are quite rich. Most of the resources consumed by Gangyu tribe are collected from there.


    Su Chen immediately asked for a map and took long Xiaoyou straight to the resource planet.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen found the resource planet.


    "What a powerful gravitational wave. This planet is not big, but its mass is much larger than many stars. It should be a neutron star, but it doesn''t feel too strong pulsed radiation, indicating that it has been ''dead'' for a long time."


    Su Chen muttered.


    Long Xiaoyou looked at Su Chen and said, "what is it? It''s just an iron pimple. With this volume, Miss Ben can swallow it raw in one bite."


    "Then you perform one." Su Chen smiled.


    Long Xiaoyou was really unconvinced. He immediately turned into a golden wing Tianlong. His body expanded continuously, and his volume soared tens of thousands of times. Su Chen was stunned.


    The 100000 meter dragon is already the largest dragon family size he has ever seen, but long Xiaoyou''s body length soared to 20000 kilometers, almost as big as the diameter of the earth.


    So inflated?


    Su Chen found that he still underestimated long Xiaoyou. As the only holy King Dragon of the dragon family, this little female dragon is definitely not simple.


    "Hey, hey, watch it. Miss Ben will show you a three stuttering planet!"


    After that, long Xiaoyou opened her mouth and bit towards the resource planet.


    The huge dragon mouth and sharp dragon teeth made Su Chen tremble.


    He is not qualified to plug the teeth of long Xiaoyou.


    If long Xiaoyou fought with himself in this form before, Su Chen thought it was difficult for him to have the probability of winning.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, there was a crisp knock.


    The surrounding space has been distorted to form waves.


    Su Chen saw that the resource planet was forcibly bitten into two pieces by long Xiaoyou, revealing a huge metal core inside.


    Su Chen looked surprised.


    The smell of metal is very special, and there is a familiar feeling.


    It seems... Similar to the breath of Queen Shana''s body.


    Su Chen immediately identified it.


    "Chaotic alloy: at the beginning of heaven and earth, some chaotic gases failed to separate. Pangu God injected these chaotic gases into Pangu supercontinent for isolation. After a long time of evolution, these chaotic gases gradually condensed to form a special alloy. The hardness and density of this alloy is much higher than all substances naturally formed in the universe."


    Gudong.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The cliff is a good thing!


    The key is the huge number!


    This chaotic alloy is a standard spherical shape, with a diameter of 1000 kilometers. The mass is difficult to calculate. Su Chen urges the divine grain to cover the whole chaotic alloy, and it is even difficult to drag it.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what the hell is so hard that my teeth almost broke." the irritable little mother dragon scolded and came over.

 Chapter 1433

    Su Chen smiled and touched long Xiaoyou''s head: "well done."


    If it weren''t for long Xiaoyou, Su Chen might not have found the existence of this chaotic alloy. After all, the hardness of the resource planet itself is very high. Although he can directly break the whole planet by his means, it must cost a lot, and he won''t have such an idea. After all, such a violent thing, Only this grumpy little female dragon can do it.


    Long Xiaoyou covered his mouth and checked his teeth. After confirming that there was no collapse, he was relieved.


    Then her attention was attracted by the huge chaotic alloy.


    "It''s amazing. My dragon teeth can easily be broken by even the nine grade defensive super holy ware, but they were almost broken by this iron pimple. What''s the origin of this thing?"


    Su Chen said, "have you heard of chaos alloy?"


    Long Xiaoyou shook his head: "yes, it looks very powerful. This kind of hard metal can be used for many purposes. It can be used to make magic weapons. Master, you see that people happen to have a suit of armor¡°


    With that, long Xiaoyou took Su Chen''s arm and spread Jiao.


    Su Chen laughed: "don''t worry, I''ll be ready for you."


    There are so many chaotic alloys that Su Chen doesn''t know how to use them for a while. It must be no problem to create a pair of armor for long Xiaoyou. Of course, it can only be used in her human form. If it is the giant dragon form just now, it''s not enough.


    "By the way, although there is no such chaotic alloy in the materials for building the fortress of the gods, the hardness of chaotic alloy can completely replace many top materials. Try to see if the drawing can absorb chaotic alloy."


    Su Chen immediately flew forward and urged Pangu''s divine axe to cut into chaos.


    GA wipe.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    With the power of Pangu''s divine axe, only a shallow trace was left on the chaotic alloy.


    Although Su Chen expected, the super hardness of chaos alloy surprised him.


    You should know that this chaotic alloy has not been refined. If it is refined into a magic weapon and injected with Reiki or immortal gas, what degree of defense should it reach.


    Use this chaotic alloy to make armor. Apart from the defense ability, you can reach the level of nine holy weapons.


    "You try."


    Su Chen said to long Xiaoyou.


    Long Xiaoyou nodded, rolled up his sleeves, rubbed his fists, stretched out sharp dragon claws at his fingertips, grabbed hard at the chaotic alloy, and forcibly stole a large piece of debris from it.


    Su Chen took it and injected it directly into the drawings of the fortress of the gods.


    The drawing really absorbed the fragments of chaotic alloy.


    Su Chen immediately checked the construction progress.


    Increased by 0.001%


    It seems not much, but after all, the number is small. It is very gratifying to have such progress.


    After all, the total amount of chaotic alloy is too large. Su Chen estimated that only one tenth of chaotic alloy may be needed to improve the construction progress of injection fortress to 100%


    Just do it.


    Su Chen asked long Xiaoyou to continue to tear the chaotic alloy fragments. Long Xiaoyou was very happy. It was better for the chaotic alloy to grind her claws. She immediately turned into a half dragon human form, and the sharp claws kept tearing. Pieces of fragments were pried up by her from the ground. The efficiency was quite high.


    Su Chen was much more relaxed. He followed long Xiaoyou and kept picking up the scattered alloy fragments and injecting them into the drawings to improve the construction progress.


    In his spare time, he also tried to refine chaos alloy with dariyan to create some simple flying sword armor. He tested the performance of chaos alloy. Soon he found a problem.


    Although chaotic alloy is extremely hard, it is too brittle. It has a big disadvantage when used to make magic weapons. It is lack of toughness and easy to collapse.


    It seems impossible to directly use chaotic alloy to create magic weapons, but the method is always more difficult than difficulty. As a great master of Jiupin weapon refining, Su Chen gives full play to his super long weapon refining level. After some attempts, he found that using chaotic alloy to fuse some soft materials can solve this problem to a great extent.


    Although the hardness of chaotic alloy will decrease, the durability is better.


    But this alone is not enough. After some attempts, Su Chen fused some rare metals with self-healing ability into the alloy, making the chaotic alloy have some more self-healing ability.


    This chaotic alloy is enough to be used to make nine holy objects.


    Su Chen immediately called long Xiaoyou over, asked her to restore her human shape, and measured her figure with a tape measure.


    Cough, in fact, with Su Chen''s eyesight, a glance is enough, but in order to show his professional level, the data must be accurate to a millimetre.


    And... Long Xiaoyou''s figure is really great.


    Half an hour later, a set of pink armor was freshly baked.


    Long Xiaoyou wears the armor tailored by Su Chen and turns around naturally. Her blond hair is flying. With her own actions, the armor fits closely on her skin and feels... Very comfortable.


    Long Xiaoyou blushed inexplicably. Su Chen looked white and continued to dig chaos alloy in armor.


    Su Chen smiled.


    She injected some special arrays into the armor of long Xiaoyou, so that he could feel the physical condition of long Xiaoyou in real time and lock her position. As long as long as long as long Xiaoyou wore this armor, it was like a fruit state for Su Chen, and there was no secret.


    Next, Su Chen created a set of black chaos armor for herself, and then created more than 20 sets of women armor with different styles, including imperial sister style, Lori style, lady style... All for her women.


    With this suit of armor, the safety factor will undoubtedly increase significantly.


    Su Chen also created a set for Luo Xuanji. Although she may not wear it, she still has to prepare it.


    After all, Su Chen also wants to see how domineering Luo Xuanji will be when he wears such a suit of armor.


    After the armour was made, Su Chen also made a batch of swords, which were also powerful.


    Half a day later, under the painstaking excavation of long Xiaoyou, one tenth of the volume of chaotic alloy was forcibly excavated, and all these chaotic alloy fragments were injected into the drawing by Su Chen.


    Construction progress 99.9999%


    Su Chen picked up the last fragment, filled with expectation, and injected it into the drawing.


    "Ding, the construction progress of the fortress of the gods has reached 100%"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the construction of the fortress of the gods. Reward 100 super skill points."


    "Ding, Su Chen can pick up the gods fortress at any time. (Note: the gods fortress is too large, so you must pay attention to the surrounding environment to avoid unnecessary damage.)"


    The pleasant system prompt let Su Chenchang breathe a sigh of relief and finally got the fortress of the gods.


    But Su Chen didn''t extract it immediately.


    After all, this is Pangu supercontinent, which can only be connected with the outside world by the only transmission array. The fortress of the gods is too large to be transmitted through the transmission array. You''d better go back to Lingshan Jingzhou and extract it.

 Chapter 1434

    Looking at the remaining lump of chaotic alloy, Su Chen began to have a headache.


    It''s too big and heavy. Even if there''s enough space for the general storage ring, it''s difficult to fit it.


    The chaotic alloy itself has a strong gravitational field and gravitational wave. If the spatial structure of the storage space is not strong enough, once the chaotic alloy is installed, it is likely to cause the collapse of the storage space.


    The most powerful storage ring in Su Chen''s hand also has a great risk of scrapping after it is put into this thing.


    When Su Chen was in trouble, long Xiaoyou seemed to see Su Chen''s trouble and said, "if the master can''t take it away, it''s better to give it to me for safekeeping. Usually I can use it to grind my teeth and claws."


    "Do you have a way to store this chaotic alloy?"


    Long Xiaoyou said confidently: "Master, don''t underestimate my golden winged dragon blood. My stomach is a natural storage space. Master should know Taotie. The dragon blood inherited by Taotie allows this family to swallow everything alive, and the dragon blood inherited by them originally comes from our golden winged Tianlong family. I just don''t eat greedily. If I eat greedily, there''s nothing else for Taotie family. Please Call me Hongmeng''s biggest stomach king. "


    "Oh? That''s not necessarily true. I know someone who has more appetite than you." Su Chen thought of Se yuan, a beautiful girl with a big stomach.


    Long Xiaoyou looked incredulous: "who is more powerful? You''ll know if you have a chance to compete."


    Su Chen also wants to see this scene, but it makes them open to eat. It is estimated that it will be a lot of expenses. Su Chen is a little worried that she will be poor.


    "Later, you can swallow the chaos alloy first," said Su Chen.


    Long Xiaoyou''s dragon soul is in his hands, so don''t worry about the Dragon tryst swallowing chaos alloy.


    Long Xiaoyou nodded and incarnated into the dragon form again. His body expanded continuously, and then swallowed the chaotic alloy raw.


    When the human shape is restored again, the chaotic alloy seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Not right


    Su Chen glanced at long Xiaoyou''s belly. It was obvious that long Xiaoyou''s belly had a certain bulge. At first glance, it seemed as if she was pregnant.


    Long Xiaoyou also noticed and took a hard breath to make the lower abdomen flat again, but as soon as he relaxed, the lower abdomen came out again.


    "It''s over, my image is gone!"


    Long Xiaoyou said dejectedly.


    Su Chen smiled and patted long Xiaoyou on the shoulder: "it''s all right, I''ll be responsible."


    When returning to the giant city again, Su Chen noticed that there were hundreds of new giants in the city.


    They all came to Su Chen.


    Su Chen naturally welcomed them and gave them a lot of materials. By the way, he also taught them the map of great power heavenly soldiers.


    "I''m about to leave. During my absence, you need to practice the great power heavenly army map diligently. After you have completed the great power heavenly army map, you can go to other giant tribes to recruit. Anyone who is willing to join the giant city can get the great power heavenly army map to practice!"


    Su Chen said, secretly took out the flower of loyalty and sprinkled the pollen. For a moment, these giants'' loyalty to Su Chen continued to improve.


    Su Chen selects several giants with the highest loyalty and appoints them to take charge of the giant city when Su Chen leaves.


    After the arrangement is made, Su Chen takes long Xiaoyou into the transmission array and is ready to return to Xiniu Hezhou.


    But when it was sent back, I encountered some trouble.


    Because the chaotic alloy in long Xiaoyou''s body was too heavy, the transmission array was overloaded, the star path shifted, and the transmission efficiency slowed down greatly. It took more than ten days to complete the transmission, and it did not successfully reach Xiniu Hezhou, but deviated to a place dozens of light-years away. Su Chen urged the great leap fairy method, and it took a long time to return to Xiniu Hezhou.


    It''s really not appropriate to walk around with chaotic alloy. We should return to Lingshan Jingzhou as soon as possible and collect chaotic alloy.


    But such a big thing doesn''t seem to fit where to hide it.


    We still have to cut the chaotic alloy. As long as it is cut into tens of thousands of copies, it will be much easier to collect it.


    Temple of heavenly fire.


    "You still know to come back." Luo Xuanji''s tone was a little sad. He soon saw long Xiaoyou''s swollen belly and opened his eyes for a moment.


    "Less than a month ago, I was pregnant?"


    Su Chen''s face was full of sweat: "little mystery, you think too much. Come here, I''ll show you a good thing."


    After that, Su Chen took out a set of moon white chaotic armor and handed it to Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji looked puzzled at first, but when he looked carefully, he found that the armor was of extraordinary texture and was not an ordinary magic weapon.


    "What material is it made of? I''ve never seen it before."


    Su Chen smiled mysteriously, waved to long Xiaoyou and asked her to open her mouth.


    Long Xiaoyou said reluctantly. With the change of space in her mouth, you can directly see the scene in her abdomen. The chaotic alloy is quietly suspended in her abdomen.


    "What is this?"


    "Chaos alloy is a rare metal condensed from chaos gas. It is a unique good thing of Pangu supercontinent. This armor is made of chaos alloy."


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help saying, "your luck is really unmatched. You can find this ancient secret treasure, and there are so many. If it is all used to create magic weapons, I''m afraid it will be enough to raise the overall strength of Lingshan sect to a higher level."


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s nothing. I still have a good thing, but I can''t take it out until I return to Lingshan sect. Once it''s out, Lingshan sect doesn''t have to be limited to one place. Such a big Hongmeng universe can be found everywhere."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xuanji became curious.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just that things have been handled at Xiniu Hezhou. Later, I''ll call my disciples and prepare to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan."


    "Don''t worry. I have one more thing to deal with before I go back."


    Su Chen came to Luo Xuanji''s ear and whispered something.


    After Luo Xuanji heard this, Dai Mei frowned: "it''s really him. I should have guessed it. It seems that I''m too loose in the management of the older generation in the sect. Anyway, I just take this opportunity to rectify the interior of Lingshan sect."


    "Elder of the seven peaks, come to the hall quickly." Luo Xuanji''s Shengwei broke out.


    Soon, the seven elders flew over.


    Luo Xuanji was not angry. He looked at the past, and the seven elders trembled at the same time.


    Muzirui, in particular, felt the most intense crushing of Shengwei. As soon as his knee was soft, he fell to his knees with a splash.


    "Muziri, you collude with Tianyan sect, betray Lingshan sect and assassinate Ke Qing elder Su Chen. How dare you!"


    As soon as he said this, Muzi Rui turned pale. Although he knew that the day would come, he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Spare your life, madam. Listen to me. I have difficulties, Su Chen... He is not a good thing. Madam, you must not be bewitched by him!"

 Chapter 1435

    It''s OK that muziri didn''t speak. This time, Luo Xuanji''s St. Witton improved several times. Muziri couldn''t resist it. He threw himself on the ground and vomited blood.


    Luo Xuanji said coldly, "well, tell me why Su Chen is not a good thing. If you can say why in an orderly way, I will execute Su Chen now."


    Su Chengang was still happy. When he heard Luo Xuanji''s words, he subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Then look at Luo Xuanji. She is obviously holding a bad smile. Well, tease him.


    I said, how can xiaoxuanji be willing to kill me


    Muzi Rui''s beard trembled and said hoarsely, "Su Chen is the descendant of Yu Tianheng!"


    The whole hall was shocked when he said this.


    Su Chen was stunned. It seems that muzirui didn''t less investigate his details. He found out all this.


    But... Elder mu, elder mu, you''re here to be funny!


    Well, although muzirui is not smart, he is not stupid. Theoretically, this matter can pose a threat to Su Chen.


    In the eyes of the world, the death of the venerable jade Tianheng was largely due to the relationship between empress Xuanji. Even the disciples of Lingshan sect always thought that empress Xuanji and the venerable jade Tianheng were enemies. Empress Xuanji belonged to the position of seeking a dynasty and occupied the territory accumulated by the venerable jade Tianheng for millions of years.


    In their eyes, Yu Tianheng is the enemy of empress Xuanji, and the descendant disciple of Yu Tianheng is the remaining evil of the previous dynasty.


    This is a misjudgment caused by information deviation. Su Chen doesn''t know how muziri investigated his "identity". In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. His relationship with the dragon family is a good testimony. The Da Riyan he practiced is also a skill created by Yu Tianheng. If he wants to check it, he will find some clues.


    In fact, it is correct and reasonable to say that Su Chen is the descendant of Yu Tianheng in a sense.


    But if he wants to use this thing to defeat himself, he can only say that muziri thinks too well.


    "This kind of thing, still get your report?" Luo Xuanji said coldly.


    The implication is that I already know.


    As soon as he said this, muzirui immediately fell into an ice cave.


    How could this happen? Since my mother knows the origin of Su Chen, she shouldn''t have such an attitude.


    This is the biggest support for him to overthrow Su Chen. Unexpectedly, it can''t produce the slightest effect. Muzirui is stupid. He doesn''t know how to speak after a high sounding and profound speech.


    His mother doesn''t care. Does it make any sense for him to go on?


    After hesitating for a long time, muziri couldn''t say a word.


    Su Chen shook her head and said, "elder mu can''t speak. Let me tell you for you. You colluded with Tianyan palm sect to assassinate me. In fact, this is not a big crime. It can even prove your loyalty to Lingshan sect and empress Xuanji, but... You colluded with the demon clan, which is not allowed by heaven!"


    Muzi Rui looked for a while and said angrily, "you''re spitting blood. How can I collude with the demon clan."


    "Why? The soul of Tianyan sect is right here. Do you need me to let him confront you? I believe he would like to have more company on the way to the underworld." Su Chen joked.


    Muzi Rui immediately calmed down. His body trembled involuntarily, as if he was afraid to the extreme and might collapse at any time. Unexpectedly, he turned and ran away recklessly outside the hall.


    Seeing this, Lin Tong shot at the first time, and hundreds of flying swords leaped out in the air, turned into a dense sword net, and formed a sword prison cage to block muzirui''s action.


    "Empress, Mu Zirui dares to collude with the demon clan. He has violated the great taboo of our Lingshan sect. I suggest that it be handed over to Lingfa peak for strict trial."


    The elder of Lingfa peak also stood up. He was a big and strong man with a dark face. He was called the iron judge. He was in charge of all the punishments of Lingshan sect. He was one of the elders most feared by the disciples of Lingshan sect. On weekdays, the iron judge didn''t smile and kept a straight face. Su Chen once talked to him, but he ignored him. Su Chen simply didn''t deal with him.


    Judge tie''s voice was hoarse and said, "according to the law of Lingshan sect, the elders who collude with evil spirits and betray Lingshan sect belong to a first-class crime. After torture, they must be killed whether they repent or not, so that their gods and souls will be destroyed and will not rise forever."


    Mu Zirui turned his eyes and fainted when he heard judge tie''s words.


    Su Chen doesn''t need to deal with the next thing. Just follow the rules of Lingshan sect.


    However, Su Chen still needs to read muzirui''s memory. He also wants to check the whereabouts of Xue Honglian.


    After all, she is the first gifted disciple of Lingshan sect. It''s a pity that she lost her. Su Chen doesn''t believe Xue Honglian will fall into the demon family. She must have left for some reason. Maybe it has something to do with muzirui.


    Sure enough, when Su Chen read muzirui''s memory, she soon found Xue Honglian''s whereabouts.


    But to Su Chen''s surprise, Xue Honglian really went to the magic abyss universe.


    And... Her master, the elder Lintong, personally sent her.


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin Dong. He suddenly didn''t understand. What''s the purpose of the old man to send his proud disciple to the chassis of the demon family?


    Lin Tong noticed Su Chen''s eyes. With a faint smile, he walked to Su Chen, stroked his beard and said, "if elder Su has any problem, it doesn''t hurt to speak frankly."


    "What do you want to do when you send Xue Honglian to the demon yuan?" Su Chen asked directly.


    Lin Dong smiled: "this is the meaning of the empress."


    Su Chen was speechless when he heard the speech. He immediately found Luo Xuanji and questioned him.


    In this regard, Luo Xuanji only lightly replied: "I do this for a reason. You don''t have to ask more. Just wait and see."


    Su Chen was speechless and turned around. As a result, she still didn''t know anything.


    Why did Luo Xuanji hide it from himself?


    Is there any far-reaching plan for the demon clan?


    Just, since Luo Xuanji doesn''t say it, she must have her intention, just as she said, just watch it change.


    The next day, the people returned to Lingshan sect, and the powerful gods of Xiniu Hezhou also followed them to Lingshan sect. Only in this way can they officially become a member of Lingshan sect and belong to contract workers. On the contrary, if they are not enrolled, they can only be regarded as temporary workers and have no status.


    After all the people left, Su Chen and long Xiaoyou set out alone.


    There''s no way. With chaotic alloy, it''s safer to transmit it alone, so as to avoid any accident on the way, and one vote of people will suffer.


    In order to ensure safety, Su Chen also strengthened the transmission array, and then screened several transit locations. After several twists and turns, it took several days to reach Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    After returning to Lingshan Jingzhou, Su Chen''s first thing was to extract the fortress of the gods. He couldn''t wait to see this big guy

 Chapter 1436

    "Fortress of gods: SSS level mobile strategic fortress, with a total area of 108 million square kilometers, a free transmission capacity with a radius of 50000 light-years, can accommodate 1 billion life units, a defense of 999999 and a vitality of 999999. A small rare mineral vein can be randomly generated every day, and 100 divine servants can be randomly generated every day. The castle owner has the authority to appoint priests and can serve ten divine envoys. The divine envoys will receive Corresponding attribute bonus. "


    After checking the information of the gods fortress again, Su Chen flew out of the atmosphere and confirmed that the surrounding space was wide enough. He took out the drawings and began to extract the gods fortress.


    "The extraction of the fortress of gods is successful, and the extraction progress is 1%... 2%..."


    After waiting for almost ten minutes, the fortress of the gods was finally extracted successfully. Under the starry sky, a colorful glass fortress appeared out of thin air. It was huge and magnificent, cold and solemn. Its shell could be a metal shield layer. There were land, sea, mountains, green forests, flat grassland, winding and twisted rivers and waters


    It seems to be a planet, an independent small world.


    But this is only the appearance of the fortress of the gods.


    His interior is filled with countless organ arrays and equipped with countless powerful weapon systems. This is a real strategic fortress. He is born a killing weapon for war!


    Su Chen was very satisfied with his fortress of gods. He could feel that his soul began to establish a subtle connection with the fortress of gods. He seemed to become the only true God in the fortress. When his mind moved, he could control everything here.


    Boom.


    The earth trembled. On the grassland, a crystal gorgeous Temple rose from the ground and stood towering.


    Luxurious courtyard villas and palaces have sprung up around the temple.


    After a while, a magnificent city of gods began to take shape.


    Boom!


    The edge of the fortress also began to roar and vibrate. High towers rose from the ground, blooming the holy light of heaven, shining the outline of the fortress of the gods under the stars.


    "How spectacular..."


    Even long Xiaoyou couldn''t help but sigh. She vaguely knew that Su Chen was collecting a lot of materials and preparing to build something, but she was shocked after witnessing the grandeur of the fortress of the gods.


    In terms of size alone, the fortress of the gods is indeed large enough, but it is actually nothing to the golden wing Tianlong Xiaoyou. In her strongest dragon form, it is even a little bigger than the fortress of the gods.


    What really amazes long Xiaoyou is the ancient god breath flowing from the fortress of the gods.


    This is not an ordinary fortress, but an ancient god''s residence. It is only quietly suspended there, which is also awe inspiring.


    "Attack him."


    Su Chen suddenly said to long Xiaoyou.


    Long Xiaoyou was stunned: "are you serious?"


    Su Chen nodded.


    What he valued most about the fortress of the gods was his shocking vitality and defense. It was precisely because of this terrible defense that Su Chen would build the fortress of the gods at all costs.


    Now that the fortress of the gods has been built, we must first test his defense ability to see if it is really so powerful.


    "That''s what you said. If it''s broken, don''t let me compensate."


    Long Xiaoyou said, but she didn''t dare to really use her strength. She didn''t incarnate the dragon shape. She just kept her human form and flew towards the fortress of the gods. She breathed and breathed, clenched her fists, and condensed a dragon illusion.


    "Tianlong - void burst fist!"


    Long Xiaoyou punched out, and the space in front turned directly into fish scale like fragments, all the way towards the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. The void burst fist was a little interesting. It was clearly pure and extremely powerful, but the destructive power was so uniform. The control skill of power could be called the peak.


    It''s all a species gift. It''s hard to learn.


    The fish scale crack spread all the way, and in the twinkling of an eye it submerged the void around the fortress of the gods. Long Xiaoyou put her hands on her hips and looked elated. However, when the space recovered, she immediately stared at her eyes.


    The fortress of the gods was unharmed. Even in the violent space debris, it did not receive any impact.


    Long Xiaoyou is quite confident in the power of her fist. Although she doesn''t exert her full strength, this level of destructive power will destroy a star in the blink of an eye. Even a smaller star will be torn apart after eating her empty burst fist.


    "Incredible, this fortress is too hard." long Xiaoyou couldn''t help flying towards the fortress of the gods and wanted to observe the structure of some fortresses of the gods at a close distance.


    Su Chen is checking the attribute status of the gods'' fortress at this time.


    "Fortress of gods: SSS level mobile strategic fortress, with current vitality of 9991472 (after being attacked, fortress of gods can restore 1000 HP per second, and injecting energy can accelerate vitality recovery speed.)"


    Long Xiaoyou''s fist only cost the gods fortress less than 8000 HP, and the gods fortress can recover 1000 HP per second. It only takes more than eight seconds to recover.


    Ten million defense and ten million health are invincible.


    Even if the Dragon Xiaoyou in the form of a giant dragon wants to explode the fortress of the gods, it is also a luxury. You should know that the fortress of the gods can quickly restore health by charging. As long as Su Chen reserves enough spirit stones to supplement energy, as long as the fortress of the gods is not destroyed by one blow, it can recover as before in a short time.


    "This is what you do with drums?" Luo Xuanji''s voice suddenly came.


    She had just returned to Lingshan sect and was about to have a rest. She sensed the strong breath fluctuation from the stars outside the territory. She looked for it and found that it was su Chen who made the noise.


    She also saw the scene of long Xiaoyou attacking the fortress of the gods just now. She was shocked by the strong defense ability of the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen was not surprised by Luo Xuanji''s arrival. He grabbed Luo Xuanji''s hand and took him directly to the gods'' fortress. Hehe said with a smile: "the value of the gods'' fortress is not only strong defense. Come with me. I''ll take you to see it. I''m sure it will open your eyes."


    Although Luo Xuanji was looking forward to it, he didn''t show it on his face. He just said faintly, "then you should work harder. I haven''t seen this kind of mobile fortress. It looks magnificent and magnificent. In fact, it''s a living target. If it''s just like this, it can''t move me."


    "Live target? Little mystery, you underestimate my fortress of gods. As long as I don''t want to, few people have the ability to attack him."

 Chapter 1437

    The fortress of the gods.


    The city of God.


    The new temple welcomed his master.


    Su Chen walked on the smooth white jade floor tile, climbed up layers of steps, and finally sat down on his God''s seat.


    Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou also appeared in the temple. They usually don''t deal with each other. They rarely face each other. Even if they are together, they will compete with each other. However, at the moment, they have no intention to be hostile to each other and are looking at the temple curiously.


    At first glance, the temple looks ordinary, but all materials are carefully selected, and after cumbersome processing, the charm revealed in the details is that the knowledgeable Luo Xuanji feels incredible.


    Each design seems simple, but behind it is a long time of practice and accumulation.


    The charm is not even understood by ordinary people.


    Luo Xuanji was very curious. Where did Su Chen invite a craftsman to build such a temple full of sacred charm.


    Su Chen couldn''t have made it himself.


    At this time, strange light permeated the ground of the hall and condensed into a panoramic image of the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen''s fingertip moved, and the image began to zoom. Lingshan Jingzhou appeared in the picture. Then tens of thousands of stars around him also appeared one after another. The stars jumped out and the surrounding star clusters swarmed in.


    When the range of the image was extended to a super distance scale of 10000 light-years, Luo Xuanji was shocked once.


    "This is the detailed star map around Lingshan Jingzhou! And it''s so detailed that a meteorite can be seen clearly. It seems... It''s still a real-time star map, and its sensing ability is too powerful."


    Long Xiaoyou is also surprised: "when my divine knowledge is fully open, I can vaguely sense the spiritual power fluctuation in the farthest light-year at most, and the accuracy is still very low. This sensing distance and degree of detail are not like what human can accomplish. I''m afraid even the strong emperor can''t do it."


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "This was observed by the divine eye radar of the fortress of the gods. Its accurate observation distance is 10000 light-years, and the fuzzy observation distance is more than 1 million light-years. Moreover, its observation method is very special. It is full real-time observation, which is not limited by the speed of light propagation. The picture we see now is the real-time picture being performed within 10000 light-years, and there is absolutely no delay."


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they know how terrible the value of this divine eye radar is if Su Chen''s words are true.


    Especially in the large-scale interstellar battlefield, if there is such a divine eye radar that can explore intelligence in real time, it has great advantages.


    At the beginning of Lingshan party and the demon clan, if there was this divine eye radar to help, it could simply play the demon clan with applause. The fighting demon clan had no resistance at all.


    Luo Xuanji has put away her previous contempt. She has begun to consider the feasibility of moving Lingshan sect to this fortress of gods.


    Long Xiaoyou didn''t think so much. She said, "even if you see far away, the movement speed of such a big fortress must be very slow. It''s not a live target."


    Su Chen smiled: "Oh? Let''s try."


    Su Chen''s sliding star map locked a star cluster 5000 light-years away. There was a blue life planet. In the detection of divine eye radar, the planet was full of vitality, and the divine eye radar even directly showed the mineral composition of the planet. The planet has no rare spiritual mineral resources, but the gold reserve is very high, accounting for 1% of the total mass of the planet.


    "Take you to dig some gold."


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the star map immediately locked the blue planet. Then, Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou felt a soft space vibration and showed their horror.


    "The fortress of the gods has the power of space transmission?"


    "It''s incredible. How can this be done? Such a big fortress is almost comparable to a small planet. How can such a giant be transported? How terrible the energy should be!"


    Su Chen came down from the throne and said with a smile, "the maximum transmission radius of the fortress of the gods is 5000 light-years, but this transmission technology does not need to consume too much energy or even use Reiki reserves, because strictly speaking, it does not directly cross the space, but immediately cross the destination after folding the space."


    To put it bluntly, it is a space folding technology.


    However, different from the Space folding technology studied by scientific and technological civilization, since it is a fortress of gods, it must use theological technology. Su Chen has not fully mastered the specific principle. After all, this is not a technology belonging to Hongmeng universe.


    After all, the fortress of the gods is a product of the system and cannot be judged by common sense.


    The transmission process was very fast and almost reached the destination in an instant. Su Chen walked out of the temple and looked up. A blue star had appeared overhead.


    "The transmission speed is too fast, and it''s so smooth that you can''t feel the vibration of space!" long Xiaoyou marveled at the transmission ability of the fortress of the gods.


    So is Luo Xuanji.


    Su Chen said, "this is the second selling point of the fortress of the gods. No one can catch up with any transmission within 5000 light-years, except the strong in the realm of the great emperor."


    Luo Xuanji nodded deeply: "unless you master the law of space, it is generally the holy kingdom. Once you are thrown away by the fortress of the gods, it will be very difficult to find the fortress of the gods."


    "The first selling point is super defense, and the second selling point is super mobility. Is there a third selling point?"


    "Of course."


    Su Chen grinned and suddenly waved his big hand. In an instant, a pillar of light rose from the ground, and out of the pillar came a hundred divine servants in white robes.


    The servants in white are half men and half women. Each of the men is tall and straight. They are about two meters tall. They are muscular and have deep and pious eyes. The women are slender, not beautiful, clean temperament, long legs of the same color, beautiful hair and smart eyes.


    Seeing Su Chen, the divine servants crossed their hands and gathered together in front of their chest, bowed deeply to Su Chen: "meet Lord God."


    Su Chen raised his hand: "get up and give you a task to collect gold on this planet."


    "Obey your will."


    The divine servants flew towards the blue planet one after another, and the pure divine power fluctuated on everyone. Although they had no accomplishments and were not immortal practitioners, they crossed the vacuum of the universe and broke through the atmosphere, which did not hinder them at all, and the completion was very easy.


    "Are these people?" Luo Xuanji asked curiously.


    "My exclusive divine servant is not a real life, but a tool man condensed by the power of the gods. I can summon 100 people every day, all free labor," Su Chen said.


    Luo Xuanji became more and more curious about the fortress of the gods.


    "It''s not a big selling point just these tool people and God servants." long Xiaoyou said: "the most indispensable thing in the world is slaves. If you want loyal servants and refine some puppets, the cost is also very low. I think the strength of these God servants is very ordinary and should not give full play to their strong combat effectiveness."


    "God''s servant is just an accessory. The real selling point is God''s envoy."


    "Where is the messenger?"


    Su Chen waved his big hand at them, and a divine force immediately shrouded Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou.

 Chapter 1438

    With the shadow of the divine light, Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou felt blessed at the same time. Vaguely, they seemed to have gained more, and their strength seemed to have improved a little.


    This unexpected harvest surprised both of them and surprised them at the same time.


    Unless they get a great opportunity to cultivate their strength, it is very difficult for them to make progress in their cultivation. They may have practiced for hundreds of years, and their cultivation strength is just standing still. Breaking through is simply an extravagant hope for the top strong people in their realm.


    Now, although there is no breakthrough in the realm, the enhancement of strength can be clearly perceived.


    "What did you do?" Luo Xuanji couldn''t help asking. She knew it must be su Chen.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I just canonized you two as my envoy."


    "Book to seal the gods? In this way, we can improve our strength?" long Xiaoyou''s brain is not enough.


    Su Chen said: "there are ten places for envoys in the gods'' fortress. After being canonized as envoys, you will be blessed by the gods'' fortress, which will increase your comprehensive strength by about 10%. After you appoint a priest, there will be an additional bonus for the corresponding priest."


    It doesn''t seem like much to increase the comprehensive strength by 10%, but the strength of Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou is here, but the effect is also quite obvious.


    They looked suspicious. After a while, they believed Su Chen''s words. After all, the improvement of their strength was genuine, which could not be fake.


    But this made them more suspicious of the mystery of the fortress of the gods. Where did Su Chen get such a thing?


    This fortress of gods doesn''t feel like a product of Hongmeng universe at all.


    Luo Xuanji thought that the fortress of the gods should use the manufacturing technology of scientific and technological civilization, but various signs show that it is more like a product of the field of God. Is it something from the fairy world?


    Not like that.


    Luo Xuanji''s thoughts were a little confused.


    In contrast, long Xiaoyou accepted all this very naturally. He didn''t think much at all. He ran to Su Chen happily and asked about the clergy.


    After all, according to Su Chen, after confirming the clergy, her strength can be further improved.


    Su Chen smiled and took out ten cards. On each card, there was a pattern corresponding to the clergy.


    The ten clergy are battle God, patron god, business God, agriculture God, wisdom God, life God, Death God, disaster God, hope God and freedom God.


    Su Chen explained: "different clergy correspond to different strength bonuses. For example, the battle God takes battle as the main duty, and the combat effectiveness will get a great bonus. The patron god increases defense and healing ability. The commercial God does not increase strength, but will increase commercial talent. The agricultural God can increase planting and harvest, the wisdom God increases wisdom, and the life God increases life..."


    Su Chen lined up the ten cards and said to them, "you can decide what clergy you want."


    Without saying a word, long Xiaoyou grabbed the battle God card first. The card suddenly turned into light in her hands, forming a strange brand and left in the depths of her soul. At the same time, long Xiaoyou can feel that her combat effectiveness is growing rapidly. In just a few breaths, the rate of combat effectiveness improvement is more than that in the past hundreds of thousands of years!


    Luo Xuanji glared at long Xiaoyou angrily, but she didn''t intend to rob long Xiaoyou. She was not a belligerent. In contrast, she felt that the identity of the patron saint was more suitable for herself, so she chose the patron saint card.


    The card also dissipated in Luo Xuanji''s hands, leaving a brand in the depths of her soul. Then Luo Xuanji felt that some subtle changes had taken place in her body, and there seemed to be a strange light flowing on the surface of her skin. She could feel that her defense had been greatly improved and her self-healing ability had become stronger.


    "What a magical priest bonus, what a magical card."


    Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen and said, "if I hadn''t been reluctant, I really want to open your head and see what structure is inside. You have brought me too many surprises today."


    Long Xiaoyou hugged Su Chen''s arm intimately and said delicately, "master, you are very kind to me. You are so lucky to be the master''s envoy, Xiao you (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å ?¡« ¡°


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t see it at once. He immediately hugged the other half of Su Chen and offered a kiss.


    ¡°£¨£ª£þ3£þ£©¡±


    Well, although I feel reluctant, Luo Xuanji can have a sense of crisis, which is also a kind of progress.


    It seems that the arrival of long Xiaoyou has added some crisis consciousness to Luo Xuanji.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a hundred divine servants flew back with a large number of excavated gold mines. Su Chen directly urged Da Riyan to refine the gold mine into pure gold and got hundreds of thousands of tons of gold.


    Just then, the fortress of the gods will be built on a large scale, and these gold can be used for decoration.


    Although the golden glittering is a little tacky, it will add some force if it is used properly.


    Then, Su Chen hugged left and right, drove the gods fortress back to Lingshan Jingzhou, and directly stopped the gods fortress over the soul sea.


    "What''s the matter? Who turned off the light?"


    "Strange, it''s noon. Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "What is the sky? It''s so big!"


    "Isn''t it magic yuan star making a comeback?"


    The disciples of the soul hall ran out to watch.


    Su Chen has returned to his villa at this time.


    Luo Xuanji went back to Lingshan sect, and long Xiaoyou also went back to the Dragon Cave to prepare for the unification of her dragon family. After all, they have special identities and are not suitable to walk around outside.


    "Husband!"


    Lin yuerou took the lead in coming: "I knew as soon as I guessed that the giant thing in the sky must be my husband''s masterpiece."


    "It''s called the fortress of the gods. Would you like to visit it, madam?"


    Lin yuerou hurriedly said, "I''ll call the sisters to gather right away."


    After a while, a large number of beautiful women gathered in the living room. They basically appeared. Even if they were closed, they all left the customs temporarily to open their eyes.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen took the people to the city of God in the fortress of the gods.


    Compared with the steadiness of Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou, the little beauties were not so calm. When they saw the magnificent fortress of gods and the city of gods, they immediately exclaimed. After understanding the powerful parts of the fortress of gods, it was even more shocking and hard to say. Looking at Su Chen''s eyes, they simply had to worship more and more.


    Su Chen said: "The fortress of the gods has not been completely built. Now there is no aura circulation on it. After it is completed, I will move the whole soul hall and Xianxia sect. The area here is large enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of immortals to live at the same time. I will build it into a holy Kingdom, which will carry all our glory and lead us to the road to heaven!"

 Chapter 1439

    Su Chen still has high hopes for the fortress of the gods. In the past, he has never really developed his own power, whether the soul hall, Xianxia sect or Lingshan sect. Although he is in it, he is also wandering outside.


    But with the fortress of the gods, Su Chen has a territory that completely belongs to him and is completely controlled by him. After having such a territory, Su Chen will become more concerned about establishing a force that completely belongs to him.


    It is true that Su Chen is not a hard-working person. It is impossible to cultivate. He can only squeeze the system and try his luck to pick up some opportunities. However, he has come to Jingzhou, Lingshan for so many years and has adapted to the environment of the immortal world, so he knows how great benefits it will bring to have a group force dominated by himself.


    Therefore, this matter must be raised to the agenda, and the sooner the better.


    On the original star, the words of the goddess of mercy are still fresh in his memory. If one day, disaster really comes, having a solid fortress is definitely a great advantage.


    "Husband..."


    The look of Yutian Mengdie suddenly became something wrong.


    Su Chen hurried to help her. With a sweep of her eyes, she found that Yutian Mengdie''s fetus moved. This is a sign of birth.


    Your child... Will be born soon?


    Su chenmeng was stunned.


    Or as a person who came over, imperial concubine Hua took the lead in responding and quickly said, "chen''er, prepare a delivery room!"


    "Oh, good..."


    Su Chen slowed down and waved his hand. There was a sterile delivery room in the city of God. He hurried in with Yutian Mengdie, and imperial concubine Hua followed.


    Yutian Mengdie saw Su Chen look flustered. Instead, she held Su Chen''s hand and comforted him: "my husband doesn''t need to worry. I''m all right. The child is very naughty. Before he came out, he must be unable to restrain his loneliness and want to come out and play quickly."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he reached out and touched Yutian Mengdie''s stomach, but saw a small palm print printed from inside. He and Su Chen came to palm each other in the air, which immediately amused Su Chen.


    "The little girl is really naughty, but it''s better to be naughty. My daughter, Su Chen, is not afraid of heaven and earth. She wants to stop killing demons and be the brightest cub in the world!" Su Chen said happily.


    Yutian Mengdie gave Su Chen a white look: "girls are better than ladies."


    "Ha ha, whatever... Whatever!"


    Half an hour later, Su Chen walked out of the delivery room with the baby in her arms.


    Yutian Mengdie is at least a sage and strong man in Optimus realm. There must be no risk in having a child. In fact, it took only a few minutes to have a natural birth, but it took a little time to bathe and dress the little guy.


    Su Chen looked after it all the way and witnessed the birth of a new life. Especially when he saw the little guy holding his fingers firmly with his red hands, he was very touched by the feeling of blood inheritance. It seemed that even Xiuwei''s state of mind had been baptized.


    All the women waiting outside the door gathered around one after another.


    "Let my little mother hug me... What a beautiful young lady. She has bright eyes and bright teeth and is immortal!"


    "How fragrant..."


    "Her hands are so small..."


    Lin yuerou: "husband, have you got a name?"


    Su Chen nodded: "her name is Su Xiaodie."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next month, Su Chen did only two things.


    First, Queen Shana was arranged to enter the fortress of the gods and carry out all-round transformation of the fortress of the gods, including the laying of Reiki pipes and all other infrastructure projects. Su Chen handed it over to Shana.


    Then... For the rest of the time, Su Chen turned into a full-time nursing father and had fun with Su Xiaodie every day.


    The little girl inherited the excellent blood of Su Chen and Yutian Mengdie, and Su Chen also prepared many elixirs for her to take, which increased her innate Qi. She had the cultivation of lunhai realm at birth, and reached the peak of lunhai realm three days later. She may cross the robbery and break through the saint realm at any time.


    Su Chen was worried that there would be a risk for her to cross the robbery now, so she deliberately suppressed her cultivation growth, and was ready to let her live a happy and carefree childhood for two years, and then think about cultivation.


    "Dad... I want to drink Nanai¡°


    Su Xiaodie opens her hand and staggers towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen was about to reach out to hold her, but the next second, Su Xiaodie suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Su Chen was surprised and then saw that the empress of heaven came from nowhere and was holding Su Xiaodie to tease her.


    How could su Xiaodie know the identity and strength of the woman in front of her? She was teased by the female emperor of Tongtian and went down to the collar of the female emperor of Tongtian: "drink Nainai... Nai..."


    Su Chen was so frightened that she hurried forward to take Su Xiaodie back and gave it to Yutian Mengdie.


    The goddess of heaven smiled. Her jade hand gently, and a green jade pendant flew to Su Xiaodie''s hand: "a gift for you."


    The little guy seemed to understand the words of the empress of heaven. He carefully held the jade pendant in his hand and said, "thank you... Thank you, mom..."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was almost moved by this little mother. She couldn''t help it. In addition to him and Yutian Mengdie, it was Lin yuerou. They were playing with Su Xiaodie. Over time, Su Xiaodie would only call her little mother in addition to calling her father, mother and grandmother.


    The empress of Tongtian was not angry and said to Su Chen, "get ready and start tomorrow."


    "No problem!"


    After the empress Tongtian left, Yutian Mengdie asked curiously, "husband, who was that just now? It seems that she has a big head."


    "What''s more, Hongmeng universe can''t find a woman bigger than her."


    Yutian Mengdie suddenly understood something and took a deep breath: "she is actually the legendary female emperor of Tongtian, which is not very similar to the rumor. It looks very gentle... By the way, husband, are you going to go away with the female emperor of Tongtian tomorrow?"


    "Well, I have to do something. I don''t know how long it will take. Xiaodie was just born and I''m leaving. My father is really incompetent."


    Yutian Mengdie said, "business is important. We will take care of Xiaodie. There will be no problem. However, if this girl knows, she will not let you go. I don''t think you should say goodbye to her tomorrow. Go quietly and avoid being pestered by her."


    Su Chen: "that''s the only way."


    The next morning, before dawn, Su Chen went out secretly.


    As soon as she went out, Su Chen saw the empress of heaven standing on the beach by the sea. The slightly white sky set off her unparalleled figure. The sea breeze was blowing her long hair and skirt. Who could have thought that the two people were not going on vacation, but going to hell.

 Chapter 1440

    Hades, on the Bank of the Nai river.


    This is the land of the dead. It is full of dead Qi everywhere. Only spiritual bodies can survive here. When living people come to the underworld, they will be attacked by infinite dead Qi. Even some overhaul walkers dare not stay here for a long time.


    At this time, a holy and flawless light fell from the sky and came to the underworld with a black dragon.


    It''s the car of the empress of heaven, killing the magic dragon.


    Countless undead around were injured by Long Wei and ran away one after another.


    Like a dragon on a ridge, Su Chen sat cross legged, enjoying the desolate scenery of the underworld.


    In addition to the scattered and visible flowers on the other side of the Nai River, there is hardly any life on the underworld earth. Su Chen senses the heaven and earth environment with divine consciousness and also finds that the space dimension of the underworld earth is very different, which is not a normal space dimension.


    As if... Is a negative dimensional space.


    It looks like true or false. It''s hard to distinguish between true and false. The deeper you look, the more blurred it is. The whole hell seems to be shrouded in a huge shadow, which is frightening.


    The evil dragon moves in the void and doesn''t know where to go.


    The empress of heaven stood on the dragon''s head. Dai Mei tightened. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Chen was embarrassed to disturb her.


    "Boy, have you subdued the golden winged dragon? I feel her Dragon Spirit breath in you."


    Suddenly, an old voice echoed in Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen looked up and saw the eyes of the evil dragon sweeping over him.


    It''s his voice.


    Su Chen nodded and replied, "it''s true."


    Su Chen is a little worried. After all, miedao magic dragon and golden wing Tianlong are the only two holy King dragons left by the dragon family. If miedao magic dragon wants to help long Xiaoyou out, wouldn''t he be very passive.


    However, to Su Chen''s surprise, the evil dragon sighed: "I''m afraid this is the fate of our dragon family. In those years, our dragon family betrayed the way of heaven and fled into the fairyland and made a terrible mistake. Now all these things of the dragon family are repaying the cause and effect owed in those years."


    Su Chen''s listening is half understood.


    How do I say this? In those years, the dragon family went to the fairyland and then came back, so this is the main reason for the decline of the dragon family?


    But people go up high. What''s the problem? Since ancient times, there have been so many immortals. The purpose of immortality is to become immortals and enjoy immortality. Is it wrong for the dragon family to go to the fairy world?


    Well, this is not what Su Chen should consider. He doesn''t want to ask. This kind of thing is too taboo to ask directly.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. When Su Chen looked down again, he found that the ground had become a dark red land formed after the blood dried up. There were strange and raised mountains everywhere. Some spirits could be seen faintly. The soul power was very strong, and there were some evil spirits Shura.


    However, they certainly did not pose a threat to Su Chen. Su Chen did not need to urge the heaven to shine the holy light. The breath of the evil dragon was enough to frighten these evil spirits Shura to crawl and tremble.


    "Empress, where are we going?" Su Chen finally couldn''t help asking.


    The empress of heaven said faintly, "waste the dead city."


    Dead city?


    Su Chen knows something about the underworld. He has never heard of such a place.


    Anyway, if the empress of heaven is here, I''m just a thigh pendant. It''s up to her to decide everything. I don''t have to worry about myself.


    As for the reason why the empress of heaven brought Su Chen to the underworld, Su Chen felt that it was because her soul was strong enough to help her.


    After more than an hour, Su Chen heard some news in front of him and thought he had come to the dead city, but when he looked carefully, he found that two groups of evil spirits were fighting.


    The scene was quite big. There were at least tens of thousands of evil spirits, as well as some Shura, ghost difference, dead spirits, and even some living ghost figures.


    I don''t know why these sneaky things are fighting.


    However, with the arrival of the evil dragon, the battle that was still in full swing the previous second suddenly stopped.


    Under the rolling of Long Wei, these sneaky things trembled and trembled one by one, as if they were enemies.


    The ghost friars immediately turned and wanted to run.


    But it was too late. The evil dragon had caught up, and the Dragon roared and rolled away. The earth trembled and opened a deep and bottomless crack, blocking the way of those ghost friars.


    Seeing that they could not escape, several ghost friars looked at me and I looked at you. They lost their magic weapons one by one, turned and knelt down towards the evil dragon.


    "Lady, spare your life!"


    Obviously, they recognized the evil dragon and knew that the empress of heaven must also be present.


    As soon as the female emperor waved, the ghost friars were caught in the air. She asked, "haven''t you found the whereabouts of the Pluto yet?"


    A white faced ghost Xiu quickly bowed down and replied: "Tell the empress that the red frost Pluto has returned to the dead city, but she has been seriously injured and is dying. Now the battle between the two adults of Mingshui and Minghuo continues, and the two factions are fighting every day. Over the years, most of the ghosts in the dead city have been killed and injured, and the dead people from all over the world have been mobilized, and even alerted several other Pluto kings. If the dead city is to be destroyed again If you don''t choose a new Pluto, the other Pluto will be afraid to sit still. "


    "Ye Hongshuang is back? Where has she been these years?"


    The ghosts shook their heads.


    The female emperor of Tongtian didn''t ask again. When she waved, the ghosts flew down, and she continued to drive the demon king.


    Only a few minutes later, I saw the outline of the dead city.


    Su Chen was amazed.


    The dead city is located on a red ice field. The desolate earth is covered with a thick layer of red frost. The whole dead city is also shrouded in red frost. The cold wind of the yellow spring mixed with small red frost blows, and the frozen Su Chen can''t help shivering.


    Even the demon dragon didn''t dare to get too close. Before reaching the red ice field, he landed on the ground, rolled up and crawled behind a shady mountain.


    With one step, the female emperor of Tongtian has broken the void and walked onto the red frost ice field.


    Su Chen also followed him up. Originally, she wanted to use the great leap immortal method to keep up with the steps of the female emperor of heaven. When she did, she found that the ice field was full of a strange force, which affected the structure of the whole space and could not blink at all.


    He can only honestly spread his legs and run to catch up.


    During this period, there were many undead shuras who wanted to stop Su Chen. Su Chen was too lazy to tremble with them and directly urged the sky to shine the holy light. Under the holy light, these undead retreated from him one after another, and the powerful Shura did not dare to come close.


    When she caught up with the empress of heaven, she was already standing outside the city in vain.


    The city wall is piled up with thick black stones. The gate to enter the city is closed. There are many evil spirits patrolling on it. The strength of these evil spirits is quite terrible. Although they can''t feel the realm of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary immortal practitioners in the divine kingdom to deal with them alone from the concentration of the dead spirit emitted by them.

 Chapter 1441

    The city of death in vain, the destination of those who die in vain.


    Death in vain refers to the death of being killed, framed, or suffering from natural and man-made disasters and diseases.


    People in the world suffer so much that they can exhaust their life and die a good death. This is a merit blessing from previous lives. Most people want to live until they die, which is an extravagant hope.


    Most people who die in vain are full of resentment. After death, most of them turn into evil spirits and are difficult to reincarnate. They wander around and kill in this boundless hell. Some of them gradually evolve into higher undead. Some people can even realize it and become ghost practitioners.


    This dead city was originally a gathering place for ghost cultivation.


    There are many similar cities in hell. These places are collectively referred to as ghost cities.


    There are many ghost cities. Where ghosts gather together, class division will naturally occur. In most ghost cities, the strongest existence can be called the ghost king.


    Among these ghost kings, some people with special opportunities can even achieve positive results and prove the position of Pluto.


    Ye Hongshuang, the current Pluto king of the dead city, has been practicing all the way from a lonely and nameless little ghost, and has won the throne of Pluto. Moreover, he is also the superior Pluto. Such an superior Pluto can inherit the throne of Pluto, so as to ensure the stability of a ghost city.


    Many years ago, ye Hongshuang, the ghost king who wasted the dead city, suddenly disappeared.


    For many years, no one knew what had happened. Until recently, ye Hongshuang returned, but he also brought back scars all over his body. Yuan Ling broke and was about to be scared.


    Ye Hongshuang, the king of the underworld, will soon die. As her right-hand man, the two great ghost practitioners, Mingshui and Minghuo, naturally can''t sit still. As early as ye Hongshuang disappeared, they had secretly fought for several times. Now ye Hongshuang is about to return from death, and the throne of the king of the underworld will soon be vacant. Their struggle for the inheritance of the king of the underworld is becoming more and more intense.


    At this time, the dead city was in a mess.


    Many ghost practitioners who don''t want to stand in line have run away. The remaining ghost practitioners are either subdued by the fire or obey the orders of the water. The two forces have really achieved a situation where water and fire are incompatible. The once prosperous dead city has almost collapsed.


    Su Chen and the empress of heaven are walking in the city of death in vain.


    The red ground was not formed naturally, but was dyed red by the blood of the ghost practitioners.


    Some of the broken limbs and arms that can be seen everywhere have turned into white bones, and some have just begun to rot.


    Occasionally, some undead can be seen wandering in the street, full of resentment.


    Through a long street, they came to the center of the dead city. In front of them was a huge demon skull, which was ye Hongshuang''s Pluto temple.


    Now there are ten famous Pluto kings in the underworld. They are called the Pluto kings of the ten halls. Ye Hongshuang can rank among the top five of the Pluto kings of the ten halls. Her Pluto temple is not small. It is said that this demon skull was the head of an immortal demon at the beginning of the development of the underworld. It was cut off by Pangu and fell here. From then on, it took root here. No one can move it away. Over time, It attracted countless undead to worship here, and even gave the ghost of the devil a sign of awakening, so it almost brought a disaster to the underworld.


    Finally, it was ye Hongshuang who solved the crisis. It was under this opportunity that ye Hongshuang established a dead city here, took in the ghosts of dead in vain, and achieved the throne of Pluto here.


    "The devil''s breath is terrible."


    Su Chen smashed his mouth and said that although the demon head had turned into a dense white bone without any breath fluctuation, even so, Su Chen still felt deep fear when he saw the huge demon head skull.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the devil was.


    The empress Tongtian said, "in the Hongmeng era, demons were everywhere. If Pangu, Nuwa, Fuxi, Hongjun and later earth were not the ancient sages to defend the world, how could there be such a prosperous scene in the world today."


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva, suddenly thought of something and asked, "the female emperor knows Ming Meng''s way?"


    The empress of heaven stopped and glanced at Su Chen: "if you know any news about mingmeng Tao, remember not to say it, or even mention it, which is related to the safety of the whole Hongmeng universe."


    Su Chen''s heart clicked.


    It was the first time he had heard the empress of heaven speak in such a serious tone.


    Su Chen has a clear understanding in her heart.


    It seems that the horror of mingmeng''s way is far beyond his imagination.


    Su Chen suddenly realized a problem.


    If he moved the soul hall to the fortress of the gods, wouldn''t mingmeng lose his cover?


    You can''t leave mingmeng alone.


    Su Chen secretly thought that after going back this time, he would ask Lingmeng and Luo Tianran if he could move the entrance of mingmeng road to the fortress of the gods. If it was feasible, mingmeng road would be guarded by the fortress of the gods, and the safety factor would be higher.


    At this time, a strong breath of the dead came from the two dark sockets of the devil''s skull.


    From the left eye, an iceberg beauty wearing a water blue gown and silver white hair exudes a cold breath.


    From the right eye, a fiery big breasted woman with red hair flying, rebellious look and wearing red hard armor flew out.


    These two women, one water, one fire, one cold and one hot, seem to be born opposites. Needless to say, they are dark water and dark fire.


    However, at this time, the two women''s attitudes were very restrained and serious. They didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, they rushed here and knelt down in front of the female emperor of heaven.


    "Meet the empress of heaven."


    "Take me to ye Hongshuang," said the empress of heaven.


    They dared not neglect and immediately went forward to lead the way.


    Su Chen also entered the Pluto palace with this.


    "The welcome ceremony is quite solemn. It''s even covered with a red carpet." Su Chen muttered.


    The dark fire said faintly, "that''s the tongue of the devil."


    "Well..."


    The empress said, "stay here. I''ll go and see ye Hongshuang alone."


    Su Chen didn''t dare to have an opinion and nodded obediently.


    As soon as the female emperor left, Ming water and Ming fire surrounded Su Chen.


    "Little brother, what''s your relationship with the empress of heaven?"


    "My little brother is so handsome. My sister likes it very much."


    The two women spoke at the same time, and then looked at each other at the same time, showing a ferocious expression, as if they were suddenly incarnated into a man eating female tiger, and a fierce battle seemed to break out in the next moment.


    Su Chen hurriedly separated the two with a heavenly light: "stop, although I like watching women fight, I have to work together."


    "Little brother, ignore the violent woman, come with me, and I''ll show you around the underworld hall." Mingshui took Su Chen''s arm and said.


    Minghuo was unwilling to show weakness and grabbed Su Chen: "what''s good in the underworld palace? Little brother, go to my house and let''s find a comfortable place to lie down and have a good chat..."

 Chapter 1442

    Su Chen is a little hoodwinked. He admits that he is handsome and has a high charm value, but he won''t let two women break his head as soon as he meets.


    Soon Su Chen understood that the two women were not interested in themselves, but the empress of heaven.


    It is estimated that he mistakenly thinks that he has something to do with the female emperor of Tongtian, so he wants to curry favor with him so as to get the support of the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Although the female emperor of Tongtian is not the king of the underworld, nor does she belong to any force in the underworld hell, the identity of the great emperor is strong enough to dominate everything. As long as the female emperor of Tongtian opens a golden mouth, whether it is the water of the underworld or the fire of the underworld, even if it is just a waste of life, any ordinary ghost monk in the city has enough qualifications to inherit the throne of the king of the underworld immediately.


    I have to say, they really think too much.


    Su Chen immediately drew a line with the two female ghosts and said, "stay away from me, mediocre fat and vulgar powder, also deserve to flirt in front of me!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the anger of Mingshui and Minghuo suddenly soared. However, considering the relationship between Su Chen and the female emperor of Tongtian, they didn''t dare to attack, so they had to hold their anger and shake off.


    Finally quiet.


    Su Chen began to wander around the underworld hall and constantly sensed the surrounding environment with his mind. He noticed that there was still a very strong root force in the devil''s skull. If this root force was used to cultivate the original skill of innate Qi, it would be very good.


    Su Chen found a secluded place, immediately entered the state of seclusion, and then began to urge the innate Qi yuanshigong to nibble at the root power contained in the devil''s skull.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    Su Chen almost swept away the power of the root that could be swallowed. Although the innate Qi Yuan Shi Gong did not break through, the realm still rose a lot and reached the peak of the fifth level.


    Moreover, because he absorbed a large number of demon family roots, Su Chen''s talent of "root qualitative" can also let him disguise a higher level of demon family blood.


    The camouflage skill of root characterization is still very useful. It can completely confuse the false with the true. In the future, Su Chen will go to the magic abyss and disguise as a higher demon clan. It will be more convenient to act.


    In fact, the talent of root characterization has great potential, but the limitation is not small. Su Chen needs to swallow the corresponding root force to disguise as a specific lineage. For example, Su Chen needs Jiuli Xianhu before he got it. He needs Jiuli lineage to control it, but he has not swallowed the root force of Jiuli, so he can''t disguise. He can only find the descendants of Jiuli, In order to play the real function of Jiuli Xianhu.


    The more power and variety of roots swallowed, the greater the use of the talent of root characterization.


    Now every time she goes to a new place, Su Chen will look for different root forces to devour.


    "Empress, I appreciate your kindness, but I must avenge my father''s murder myself!"


    Just then, Su Chen heard a weak and determined voice.


    He looked for the voice, and sure enough, he found the empress of heaven. Beside her, there was a thin woman with red lips like blood. It should be ye Hongshuang, the Pluto. She looked extremely weak, and her body even showed the translucent state of a lower spirit.


    "Who?"


    Su Chen was in a state of seclusion, but she was found by Ye Hongshuang for the first time. She was so weak, but she acted so quickly. Before Su Chen even had time to relieve the state of seclusion, she was sandwiched around her neck by a huge pair of scissors condensed by red frost.


    Su Chen believed that as long as he dared to move, the big scissors would cut his neck impolitely.


    Su Chen doesn''t doubt that ye Hongshuang has this ability. Even if she is extremely weak, her strength is still above herself.


    Pluto is by no means a false name.


    "Let go, he is my man." the female emperor suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ye Hongshuang looked surprised, and the big scissors in her hand directly turned into ice crystals and dispersed.


    Su Chen also came out of the hidden state and smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t come to eavesdrop on your conversation, but I happened to meet you."


    "Cough..."


    What else did ye Hongshuang want to say, but she suddenly coughed violently. Every time she coughed, Su Chen could feel a soul force full of rotten breath emanating from her body.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He held ye Hongshuang''s body and quietly felt her soul state. He found that her soul was on the verge of collapse, and there was a strange force left in her soul, which was constantly embezzling and corrupting her soul.


    At this rate, ye Hongshuang may not live for a month.


    "Leave me alone."


    Ye Hongshuang held back, broke free from Su Chen''s hands, turned and bowed to the female emperor: "female emperor, I have recorded the whereabouts of the Dementor clock. Thank you for renewing my life today. Let Hongshuang face the next thing alone. No matter life or death, Hongshuang has no regrets."


    The empress said, "since you have made up your mind, I won''t force you any more. Go."


    Ye Hongshuang nodded and stepped on the wind and frost. Her body was like a residual candle and a quiet fire. She swayed away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Chen is still a little confused.


    "Empress, what''s the situation with this man?"


    "It''s just a hard-working woman. Ignore it. The Dementor clock is our goal. The next thing I have to face is the real crisis. Even if it''s me, I can''t say I can protect your safety 100%. If you''re afraid, it''s time to give up now."


    Su Chen was determined and said, "a man, a great husband, doesn''t have the reason to repent. I''ll go wherever the female emperor goes."


    The empress of heaven smiled lightly: "although I don''t appreciate those who show off their ability, with your luck, I think that the eight wasteland mountains are not your final destination. Let''s go with me. Maybe I really need to use you."


    After leaving the dead city in vain, they rode on the evil dragon again and sped away towards a place shrouded in clouds.


    "Female emperor, where is the Bahuang mountain you mentioned? What is the soul clock? I also met a soul clock in the Tianyuan tower of Yuanshi star. It seems to be a treasure left by the emperor of Yuanshi. Can this soul clock be used to deal with the magic weapon of Emperor Qin?"


    "The underworld is the ridge of the earth''s Yin. The originally formed underworld is a mountain range used to suppress chaotic ancient demons. Eight of the most famous mountains are the Bahuang mountain we are going to, which belongs to the third of the ten forbidden areas in Hongmeng."


    "As for the zhenhun clock, the one you met in the Tianyuan tower is indeed a legacy of the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The zhenhun clock built by the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was made by imitating the zhenhun clock in the Bahuang mountain. Although it is also known as the zhenhun clock, its power is less than one ten thousandth of that of the real zhenhun clock. Only the real zhenhun clock can suppress the Jiuyou soul refining of the emperor of Qin."


    i see.


    But Su Chen was surprised: "do you really need such a big movement to deal with a prince of Qin?"


    "You underestimate the prince of Qin. If he had not been imprisoned in beigulu Island, he would have entered the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, with his temperament, he is likely to eventually fall into the devil and become the devil emperor. You can''t take any lightly against a potential devil emperor."


    Su Chen was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the Emperor Qin was so cowhide?


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "there''s something that Su didn''t dare to hide. When he left beiguluzhou, Qin Tianzi met me in his dream. He knew I was coming to the underworld and asked me to help him find his daughter Yu Rongqing in the underworld. I think Qin Tianzi may not be a completely heartless person."

 Chapter 1443

    "Is that what the Emperor Qin told you?"


    The empress Tongtian hesitated slightly. In fact, she didn''t know much about Qin Tianzi''s behavior, but what he did can be easily investigated in her position. She will go to the underworld to find the zhenhun clock. At the request of emperor Langya, she will get rid of the disaster of Qin Tianzi and save the people in the snow country.


    In the cognition of the empress of heaven, the son of Qin is an unforgivable devil. If he is not eliminated, he will fall into the devil sooner or later and become the number one enemy in the immortal world.


    But if Su Chen''s words are true, she will have to weigh the son of Qin again.


    At least, if it is true, the emperor of Qin will not be a completely cold-blooded person.


    Su Chen said: "from my one-sided observation, Qin Tianzi should not have lied, and I can feel that he seems to know his end. Entrusting me to find Yu Rongqing is more like his last appeal before his death."


    "Yu Rongqing... What do you know about this person?"


    Su Chen did not hide, and told the empress Tongtian everything she knew.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much. However, in the soul hall a few days ago, he talked to Guiguzi and asked about some specific things about Yu Rongqing. But what Guiguzi knows is all about the past. He has been sealed by Zhang Daoling for thousands of years. Guiguzi doesn''t know what happened to Yu Rongqing and why he died over the years.


    Instead, Zhou Chuanhuo revealed some news about Yu Rongqing to Su Chen.


    About decades after Guiguzi left the snow country, Yu Rongqing, the snow country''s long princess, died because of her illness. At that time, the emperor of Qin was devastated, and the whole snow country was mourning for the death of the long princess.


    There are also rumors that Yu Rongqing was framed and died.


    In short, there are many rumors about Yu Rongqing''s death. The whole event is complicated and difficult to judge.


    "Yu Rongqing has been dead for thousands of years. Maybe she has been reincarnated. If you want to find her in such a big underworld, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack," said the female emperor of Tongtian.


    "That''s true, but I still want to try."


    "Well, now we are still some distance from the Bahuang mountain. We will pass through several ghost towns on the way. I can investigate with you."


    "Thank you, empress Lao."


    An hour later, a second ghost town finally appeared in front.


    Compared with the chaos of the dead city, it is obviously much more prosperous here. There are a large number of ghost repairs, many of which have a strong breath.


    The evil dragon didn''t hide itself and flew directly over the ghost city. The huge pressure made countless dead ghost practitioners in the ghost city tremble. Some powerful ghost practitioners emerged one after another. However, when they saw the magic weapon that had not been sacrificed in time, they were numb and took it back. They shrank one by one and dared not show their heads.


    At this time, from a blood pool in the center of the ghost city, a Shura zombie with red hair flew out. He had a special breath. He seemed to be the product of the combination of Shura and zombies. He was so ugly that when he was ugly to the depths of his soul, he had a unique charm.


    "The generals and officials of the ghost king of the rigid City pay a visit to the female emperor of Tongtian. I don''t know that the female emperor of Tongtian is coming. I''m far away. I hope the female emperor will forgive me!"


    Another Pluto.


    However, the cultivation strength seems not as good as ye Hongshuang, who is dying soon. Of course, it may also be because he dare not show off his strength in front of the female emperor of heaven.


    Without talking to the empress of heaven, Su Chen took the lead and asked, "I ask you, do you know a woman named Yu Rongqing who entered the underworld about ten thousand years ago."


    Pluto generals and officials dare not ask what Su Chen''s origin is. He knows that Su Chen must be asking on behalf of the empress of heaven, so just answer honestly.


    "I have never heard of this name."


    The empress looked at the generals and officials and said, "he didn''t lie. Let''s go."


    Su Chen nodded.


    They took the magic dragon again and continued to set off.


    It''s really a hurry to come and go.


    The next day, Su Chen and empress Tongtian went to several ghost towns, but they got the same result. No one knew Yu Rongqing.


    This can only prove that Yu Rongqing is not famous in the underworld.


    Maybe he has really reincarnated, or changed his name


    "It seems that it''s not easy to find Yu Rongqing in the underworld. Female emperor, I think we''d better go to Bahuang mountain to find zhenhun clock first. Anyway, get the zhenhun clock first, and the rest can be solved." Su Chen said.


    The empress of heaven nodded.


    The evil dragon immediately accelerated and flew towards the cloud at the end of the sky.


    The entrance of Bahuang mountain is under the dark cloud.


    The closer we get to Bahuang mountain, the more souls wandering on the earth. Outside the mountain, there are almost traces of ghosts everywhere. However, these souls have no intelligence and are all lonely ghosts. It seems that they are attracted by the strong dead spirit and Yin in Bahuang mountain.


    Occasionally, some ghost practitioners can be seen hunting these dead souls everywhere and devouring the soul power of the dead souls to enhance themselves. This should also be a cultivation method of ghost cultivation.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and swallowed up many dead souls, but soon he shook his head and gave up.


    The spirit bodies of these dead souls are too weak, contain very little soul power, and are very turbid. If they are swallowed up, they will not increase much soul power at all. In order to purify these soul power, they need to consume more power, unless they spend a lot of time slowly washing and practicing, but this is not worth the loss.


    This cultivation method is only suitable for those low-level ghost cultivation.


    "Roar!"


    The evil dragon suddenly roared and seemed to feel some threat.


    The dark clouds were surging in front, and she couldn''t feel what was inside, but Su Chen kept up her spirits and offered the soul lamp. At the same time, she urged the sky to shine holy light, trying to illuminate the dark clouds in front.


    The holy light was shining and faintly visible. In the dark clouds, it seemed that some shadows were flying.


    "It''s a Mountain Ghost. It''s a special spirit dedicated to guarding the eight wasteland mountains. Its origin is very special. Don''t provoke them easily," said the female emperor of heaven.


    Su Chen nodded. The holy light was skilled. He only lit up the road ahead and put away the soul lamp at the same time.


    Under the guidance of Su Chen''s holy light, the evil dragon slowly boiled into the dark cloud.


    The four sides were shrouded in dark clouds. The mountain ghosts were still swimming around, and a scream came from time to time.


    If Su Chen was alone, he would have been counselled, but he was quite calm with the empress of heaven around him.


    The sky is falling. Anyway, a tall man is standing on it. What are you afraid of.


    After flying forward for a while, the clouds finally began to dissipate, and an endless barren mountain appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "The front should not be eye-catching. Take shape, little black dragon." said the female emperor of heaven.


    Su Chen saw that the body shape of the evil dragon changed and shrunk rapidly, turning into a handsome little Zhengtai who was twelve or thirteen years old, with red lips, white teeth and black hair waist high.


    "Well..."


    There is a big contrast between the voice of the evil dragon and his appearance after transformation.


    Shouldn''t it be an old man?

 Chapter 1444

    The image of black dragon little Zhengtai really opened Su Chen''s eyes, and the little black dragon stared at by Su Chen was an innocent expression.


    He whispered to Su Chen: "my human form is made by the female emperor. Although this form undermines my majesty, I dare not disobey the orders of the female emperor."


    "I see!"


    Su Chen smiled secretly in his heart. It seems that he found a smile of the empress of heaven.


    The strongest woman in the universe, Hongmeng, is actually a Zhengtai control!


    Just then, the empress suddenly stopped and looked back at Su Chen and little black dragon.


    Although the female emperor of Tongtian didn''t say anything, Su Chen and little black dragon went into the ice cave at the same time, as if their careful thoughts at the bottom of their hearts had been pierced. They cluttered at the same time, and the cold sweat came out.


    "Take it easy. We have reached the Bahuang mountain. There will be danger here at any time."


    They nodded hard at the same time.


    All the way.


    After walking hundreds of meters, I came to a bare hill.


    On the hill stands a stone tablet full of cracks.


    "There is a shortage."


    Su Chen read out the three words on the stone tablet and asked, "what does it mean?"


    "The eight wastelands have their own names. The place we are in is the starting point of one of the eight wastelands. The starting points of the eight mountains are different. They converge into one point at the end. There is the core of the eight wastelands, which is also the destination of our trip."


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva. It seems that she has a long way to go.


    "Da youhuang is a relatively calm mountain range among the eight wastelands. As long as we walk along the ridge, we won''t encounter too much danger, but if we encounter a cliff halfway, there will be disaster."


    "What kind of disaster?"


    "The kind that will kill people." the empress looked at Su Chen with a smile.


    Su Chen: "


    I''m starting to panic.


    I can''t help it. I have to keep going.


    As the female emperor said, the three people had been walking on the ridge without waves. After walking for two hours, they didn''t encounter any accident. During this period, Su Chen saw that there seemed to be some shadows shaking at the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t dare to approach, and soon dispersed again.


    But it''s not long. The road is broken.


    To be exact, there was a landslide on the ridge ahead, forming cliffs on both sides, separated by a distance of 180 meters. Theoretically, this obstacle is not an obstacle for any immortal.


    But the expression of the empress of heaven became serious for the first time.


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. He used his magic tricks to deduce the fortune ahead.


    Bad omen! Great omen!


    If you cross this cliff by force, great bad luck will happen.


    "Empress... Do you want to move on?" Su Chen asked.


    The female emperor of Tongtian thought for a moment and said, "withdraw. Take more time and choose other entrances."


    It can be seen that the female emperor''s character is still more cautious, which makes Su Chen a little relieved.


    He was most afraid that the female emperor would show off his strength. If she insisted on moving forward, would Su Chen follow or not.


    Turning back now is nothing more than a waste of half a day. It''s not too late.


    "Well... It seems that we can''t afford to go back." little black dragon suddenly said with a young Zhengtai accent.


    Su Chen had a bad feeling. He suddenly looked back and found that there was a cliff formed by landslide less than 100 meters behind them.


    The way back and forth was cut off.


    What made Su Chen feel even more creepy was that when they came over just now, it was clear that everything was ok, but in such a blink of an eye, there was a landslide behind them, and the landslide appeared so suddenly that no movement came, which was impossible to prevent.


    "It seems that something wants to keep us here."


    The empress of heaven smiled.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "empress, you can still laugh. It shows that the problem is not serious."


    The empress of heaven said, "it may not be serious for me. After all, what you see about me is actually just a part of me. Even if this part dies, it will not have a great impact on me."


    After hearing this, Su Chen felt that she could hardly carry it back in one breath.


    Split... Split?


    I am so desperate!


    Elder sister, you are so cautious. In such a dangerous place, you only sent one person to come. I also said that the thighs of the strong emperor can be held. Now, I''m just a crippled strong emperor. In the end, NIMA carried everything alone


    "Scared?" the empress of heaven smiled brightly.


    Su Chen wanted to cry without tears: "I''ve come. I can''t go now. What else can I say?"


    "Don''t worry, at least now I can''t see any death in you."


    At this time, the little black dragon suddenly walked towards the edge of the cliff without saying a word. Su Chengang wanted to remind him to pay attention to safety. Suddenly, a black hand full of fine scales stretched out from the bottom of the cliff, grabbed the little black dragon''s ankle and dragged him into the bottom of the cliff.


    Su Chen saw this and couldn''t consider it. Divine patterns gushed out and condensed into a long rope to hang the little black dragon in mid air.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen''s brute force was fully open. He thought his strength could hold the little black dragon, but at the next moment, Su Chen felt a terrible force transmitted through the divine pattern, and his body was immediately dragged under the cliff.


    Bang Bang


    Su Chen''s body constantly hit the cliff as hard as black iron. Because the falling speed was too fast, Su Chen couldn''t stabilize his body at all. In a hurry, he could only try his best to urge the sky to shine the holy light, and the dazzling and holy light immediately showed the fine particles under the cliff.


    It seems that under the influence of the holy light, the black hand quickly shrinks back. Su Chen and little black dragon recover their action ability. They quickly stabilize their body and climb on the cliff.


    The little black dragon took a breath and said, "thank you. I was too careless just now. I''m sorry to bother you."


    Su Chen shook his head: "this is not the time to say this. Pay attention to vigilance. I think the space here is very strange. It is reasonable that we don''t fall much distance, but look at it."


    When the little black dragon looked up, he saw that there was a cliff without a peak above, and there was no end in sight. I don''t know how many thousands of miles high, which is obviously unusual.


    Looking down again, it turned out to be the same. I don''t know how many miles, I can''t see the bottom at all.


    This is definitely a kind of highly intelligent space fantasy. The strong king of the holy Kingdom such as the evil dragon can''t see it. Although Su Chen is a fairy talisman, it is obviously not made by divine patterns. According to his guess, it should be a kind of profound space field, or even a fantasy made by space law.


    "What shall we do now?" asked the little black dragon.


    "You''re the holy King''s realm, I''m just the divine king''s realm. Shouldn''t you make up your mind?" Su Chen said.


    The little black dragon was stunned and said awkwardly, "I always only obey the orders of the female emperor and never make my own decisions."


    Su Chen is ashamed. This tool man is regarded as the extreme.


    He gazed up and down for a moment. He could not help frowning and said, "there is a dead end above. We are going down."

 Chapter 1445

    It is reasonable to say that the empress of heaven is on the cliff. They must climb up.


    But when little black dragon saw Su Chen''s tone so firm, he knew that he must have seen something, so he didn''t say much. He was not good at making decisions. Now he can''t see the empress of heaven, so he must only listen to Su Chen.


    In fact, Su Chen had no spectrum in his heart, but he had seen it with a clever calculation. Going up was a non-return road that could not see the end. When he went up, he couldn''t get down, but when he went down, there was a glimmer of vitality.


    We can only go down decisively.


    They began to descend slowly and uniformly along the cliff.


    Not that I don''t want to be fast, but that I can''t get up quickly.


    The further down, the more viscous the space is, and it feels like being in a swamp.


    After a while, they only dropped a few hundred meters. At this speed, it would take a lot of time to land at the bottom of the cliff.


    "Are you sure this is really OK? How can I feel that I will never land? Do you want me to become a dragon and tear up a way to live?" Xiao Hei said with some worry.


    Su Chen narrowed her eyes, relaxed and said calmly, "don''t move, keep quiet and pay attention to the surrounding environment."


    "All right."


    As time goes by, several hours have passed unconsciously.


    Finally, the ground below could be vaguely seen.


    Su Chen condensed TIANYAO''s holy light into a bundle, like a super bright flashlight, and scanned below.


    There is actually a gloomy dense forest below. The forest emits a smell of corruption and decay. It has a wide range and can''t see the end at a glance. As far as you can see, you can vaguely see a building standing in the forest. It seems... It''s an inn.


    This inn is exactly the place where Su Chen saw a glimmer of vitality.


    But Su Chen is still in a trance.


    "Who would open an inn in such a place?"


    The little black dragon said, "it must be a black shop. Maybe it was opened by the owner of the big black hand just now, waiting for us to send it to the door."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Su Chen shook his head. As far as he could see, death was all around him. There was no way to live. Only this inn had a chance of life. If you want to live, you must seize this chance of life.


    Go, go, go, go.


    After a while, they finally landed.


    At the down-to-earth moment, the viscous feeling of space also disappeared. Su Chen moved his hands and feet and felt in a good state. To be safe, Su Chen put on the chaotic armor he made himself. Pangu''s divine axe closed in the palm of his hand, and the Taoist sword was ready to go.


    Although the little black dragon did not turn into a dragon, it also looked that the key parts of the body were covered with a layer of hard black dragon scales, ready to fight at any time.


    Locked the location of the inn, Su Chen paved the road with Shengguang and took the lead in the past.


    Entering the forest, the smell of decay came to my nostrils. The ground was full of dead branches and leaves, covering a slate path.


    After walking for hundreds of meters, I didn''t encounter any accidents or even hear any sound. The inn has been vaguely visible.


    A stone tablet appeared ahead.


    "Blissful inn." Su Chenning read her eyebrows, took a deep breath and took the initiative to cross the stone tablet.


    At the moment he crossed the stone tablet, the originally dark cloth in the middle of winter and lifeless blissful Inn suddenly became brightly lit. There was a decadent sound inside. Through the light gauze red tent, a graceful jade body could be seen singing and dancing in the inn.


    From time to time, there were cheers from diners.


    It seems that it is no different from the brothel Inn in the market place. It is so prosperous and lively.


    But Su Chen was very sure that all this was an illusion, because he could not feel any soul power fluctuation here.


    Don''t talk about the living. The dead can''t see one.


    It''s not an illusion. What else can it be.


    Xiao Hei also followed. Facing the suddenly changed blissful Inn, he was surprised at first, and then quickly calmed down.


    After all, the evil dragon has been with the female emperor of Tongtian for so many years and has never seen any scenes. Although the scene in front of us is strange and strange, it is just an illusion, which is not surprising.


    But the eight barren mountains here can''t be taken lightly.


    One by one, they walked towards the blissful inn.


    "Guests are coming. Sisters, come out and greet."


    An old woman with white rouge on her face and luxurious clothes appeared on the second floor. With her cry, the door of the Inn opened, a group of Yingyan beauties swarmed out, and 180 people surrounded Su Chen and little black dragon.


    "What a handsome young man. Come for the first time. Come in and play. My sister hurts you."


    "The little boy is so cute. I really want to hug him."


    "Please come inside, childe. There''s a good elegant room."


    "Today''s Inn is rare to open. It''s free. You can have fun."


    Hundreds of women with heavy make-up chattered in Su Chen''s ears and moved from time to time, but Su Chen was always calm and had no ups and downs.


    His heart and eyes saw nothing around him, and all the beauty was the illusion of the world of mortals.


    The little black dragon''s concentration was not as good as Su Chen. He was kissed on his face, and his face turned red.


    Su Chen said nothing: "you have lived for hundreds of millions of years. You can''t control this scene?"


    The little black dragon was awakened by Su Chen''s words. There was no secret room in the illusion. He was very embarrassed and whispered, "although I live a long life, I don''t have many opportunities to be contaminated with the secular world. Where I was tamed by the female emperor, I escaped into the secular world several times, but I was soon caught back."


    As he said, Su Chen was a little distressed to kill the magic dragon. After living for so long, he was still at the level of sprouting new rookies in secular experience. How strict the female emperor of Tongtian usually disciplined him.


    "Next time I have a chance, I''ll take you to play in the secular world." Su Chen said.


    As soon as the little black dragon''s eyes lit up, the surrounding illusions lost their attraction to him for a time.


    Enter blissful inn.


    Into the eye is a magnificent hall extending in all directions. It is full of guests and looks very noisy.


    Surrounded by beautiful women, Su Chen and little black dragon directly boarded the second floor and took their seats in a quiet elegant room.


    "What would you like to eat?" the old woman with rouge came over and asked.


    Su Chen said, "what''s the specialty here?"


    Although it was an illusion, Su Chen noticed a strange breath fluctuation from the old woman, which made him feel strange and didn''t dare to confirm his judgment for a moment.


    Perhaps the things in the inn are not all illusions, but they are certainly not the life form he is familiar with.


    "As long as you can think of it, we have everything here. Just order it casually." the old woman said with a proud face.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "then kill the innkeeper of your inn, half steamed and half fried."


    The old woman frowned.


    "Why? I said everything. Can''t you serve the dish I ordered?" Su Chen asked.


    The old woman giggled: "young master, you have a big appetite. Aren''t you afraid of breaking your stomach?"


    "I have a good appetite and can eat." Su Chen smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1446

    Su Chen certainly didn''t come to find fault.


    This blissful inn is the only way for him to survive now. Su Chen came here to pretend to be forced. It would be a self breaking way.


    Su Chen just wanted to use this method to force the people behind the inn out.


    The old woman looked uncertain. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But at this time, a voice came from upstairs.


    "Since the requirements put forward by the guests, they tried their best to meet them."


    When the old woman heard the speech, she immediately bowed down and said, "yes."


    After that, she clapped her hands, and the second floor suddenly became shining. The girls danced with the wind and became very lively for a time.


    After almost a cup of tea, several boys came over with a small wooden cart and opened it. There were half steamed goose and half fried goose in butter.


    "Is this your shopkeeper''s?" Su Chen asked.


    The old woman bowed to the fragrant Goose: "shopkeeper, if the guests don''t believe it, why don''t you open your mouth and say a word."


    "Ga......"


    Half the goose on the plate raised his neck and shouted at Su Chen.


    Gudong


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva, not greedy, but surprised.


    This NIMA, the ripe goose can still shout. It''s almost impossible to prevent.


    "Is this your shopkeeper''s?" Su Chen didn''t believe it.


    Before the old woman opened her mouth, the goose suddenly jumped up from the plate: "I''m a mountain man. Sit down and ghost swallow Mingjun. Take charge of the blissful Inn for the mountain man. How dare you doubt the identity of Benming Jun!"


    Big mountain man?


    What does it have to do with the great famine here? Is it the mountain owner with great desolation?


    Su Chen looked at the fat goose in front of her and said, "just send it to the door and let us eat it?"


    "Otherwise? If it weren''t for the mountain people, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you and eat quickly. If there is a piece of meat left, Benming will never spare you!"


    With that, the goose flew to Su Chen and the little black dragon. Without hands, it broke into pieces of meat. It even prepared everything for dipping. Just open its mouth with chopsticks.


    The scene was so strange that Su Chen didn''t know whether to speak for a moment.


    Is this really edible?


    The little black dragon didn''t think so much. He picked up a piece of goose and tasted it for the first time.


    "It tastes good, but it''s just a separation. It''s a little bad after all." the little black dragon commented again while eating.


    The goose head lying on the plate raised again and looked at the little black dragon strangely: "you little doll, your tone is really not small. Can you really want to eat Benming Jun''s body!"


    "Presumptuous, I hate people calling me a little doll!"


    The little black dragon snorted coldly, and the dragon''s power burst out inadvertently. The goose head Ming junton was like a great enemy and stammered: "you... You are the demon dragon!"


    "Now that I know, I don''t give you an honest account of what this place is!"


    The little black dragon was majestic, but he didn''t forget to pick up another piece of goose.


    Su Chen gave little black dragon a thumbs up.


    You''re still a cow. I''m willing to bow down!


    Goose head did not respond, lying on the plate, no more news came.


    Su Chen looked up again and found that the originally brightly lit blissful Inn had become lifeless in the blink of an eye. All the beautiful women singing and dancing had turned into a thick white bone. The old woman didn''t know when she turned into a fat bat with white hair on her face. Only the goose in front of her still exuded a pungent aroma.


    Although Su Chen wasn''t surprised, the sudden change still affected his taste. The goose just picked up suddenly didn''t smell good.


    The little black dragon had no taboos. He ate it. After a while, two plates of geese were wiped out, and none of the bones vomited.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but say, "usually the female emperor abused you and didn''t give you food?"


    "You can''t say the empress''s bad..."


    Little black dragon looked serious and defended the empress of heaven, but he didn''t deny it. It showed that he was told by Su Chen.


    Poor little black dragon, the top strongman of the dragon family in the holy Kingdom, can''t even eat enough on weekdays.


    Sasha


    There were footsteps upstairs.


    In the inn, the wind was blowing and the candles were flickering. The fat bat flapped its meat wings, hovered around the ceiling and screamed darkly: "welcome to the big mountain people! Welcome to the big mountain people!"


    "Gaga......"


    A big black goose came unsteadily. It was the body of the ghost swallowing Mingjun who had just been eaten by the little black dragon.


    Not to mention, the goose held his head high and swaggered. It really felt a bit domineering and leaking.


    "Are you satisfied with the service of my blissful Inn?"


    The candle flickered suddenly. In the dark, a man in a spacious black robe appeared in front of Su Chen and little black dragon.


    This man should be a big mountain man. His whole body is covered by black robes, and he also wears a black metal mask on his face. He can''t see any details except a pair of dark green eyes.


    His voice was very thick, as if a thousand years old sputum had stuck in his throat.


    But Su Chen was still vaguely aware that there was something of expectation in the words of Dayou mountain people.


    It seems that he is looking forward to Su Chen''s positive reply.


    Something''s wrong.


    Originally, it was inconceivable that there was a blissful Inn in the eight wasteland mountains in the depths of the underworld, and the service of the inn was really good in strict terms. Even the other party could agree to the unreasonable request to eat the shopkeeper''s meat, but there was no bottom line.


    Su Chen doesn''t believe that the man of Dayou mountain is a kind man. All he has done must have his motivation and purpose.


    Is it his purpose to get the recognition of the guests?


    But why?


    Su Chen suddenly thought of some possibility.


    What if the mountain people are receiving some kind of strange punishment or assessment?


    Or, he has some special abilities. Once Su Chen is satisfied with his answer, he may fall into his way and enter the preset trap?


    In such a place, you need to keep an eye on everything and never follow other people''s thoughts.


    Su Chen looked calm and calm: "that''s it? Make do with it."


    "I''m quite..."


    As soon as the little black dragon was about to speak, Su Chen stepped on the instep of his feet and immediately shut his mouth.


    A mountain man''s eyes twinkled, but the big bats and geese chirped.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You''ve eaten all the meat of Benming Jun. what else are you dissatisfied with? Don''t go too far!"


    "That''s right. If blissful Inn hadn''t protected you, you might have become the rations for the evil spirits. Thanks to the kindness of the mountain people, you still don''t know how to repay your kindness. Young people nowadays are really more and more unruly."


    The two sang in unison and said that Su Chen was like a fish caught in the nine-year compulsory education. People and gods were angry and heinous.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, his soul shook, and the sky shone out, frightening the goose and bat back quickly.


    Even Dayou mountain people seemed to be afraid of the power of the divine light, and raised their arms to protect their eyes for the first time.

 Chapter 1447

    "Don''t think I don''t know what medicine you sell in your gourd. You''re too young to frame me." Su Chen''s voice was full of dignity, shrouded in holy light and dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at you.


    The little black dragon looked confused and forced. He didn''t know why Su Chen suddenly broke out. However, since Su Chen shot, he would certainly keep up with him at the first time. Immediately, the dragon breath gushed and thundered.


    "Toast without penalty, then don''t blame this seat for being impolite!"


    A mountain slave snorted. His robe danced and his mask fell. What showed was not a face, but countless flying insects the size of ants. Countless flying insects buzzed away and turned into a large black fog to surround Su Chen and the little black dragon.


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and Da Riyan burst out of the hot work area, forming a flame barrier to block flying insects.


    "Quack!"


    Geese and bats also set out.


    The goose screamed endlessly, fluttered its wings and rushed to the border. Ignoring the power of the flame, he kicked the goose''s paw and went straight to Su Chen''s key.


    "Evil beast, cut!"


    Su Chen saw that the goose''s strength was not bad. If he bumped into it with his own strength, he might not be able to take advantage of it. He resolutely displayed Luo Tianqing''s hand and exerted his body with his power.


    "Boom!"


    Under the violent impact, the goose flew out directly and rolled for hundreds of meters before stopping.


    "Quack?"


    The goose was a little confused. He was blown away. He was blown away!


    It was the first time he lost in the competition for strength. If he lost in the hand of the evil dragon, he also recognized it, but it was unreasonable for a human God King to suppress himself in strength.


    And what makes the goose feel strange is that when he competed with Su Chen just now, he vaguely felt that the power used by Su Chen is very similar to the cow ghost power he has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But as a living man, how can he use the power of cattle, ghosts and gods?


    The goose was not badly hurt, but for a moment he didn''t know whether to continue the attack. The whole goose was in a state of ignorance.


    When the bat saw this, he shouted fiercely. At that time, the surrounding space began to collapse inch by inch. The power of this space shock wave was quite terrible. Su Chen''s boundary of fire was even torn open, and countless flying insects took the opportunity to drill in.


    Su Chen groaned, and the fire burst out again, but these flying insects were too close to burn, and they were very smart. They surrounded together to form a protective ring, sacrificing the outermost flying insects to let the inner flying insects survive.


    Even if it can only survive one tenth, it is still a huge number, and at this time, the flying insects have been completely close to Su Chen, which is difficult to resist by ordinary means.


    Looking closely, Su Chen found that these flying insects were actually small mosquitoes!


    It is more than ten times smaller than ordinary common mosquitoes. Ordinary human eyes can hardly see it, but it is indeed mosquitoes, but blood sucking mosquitoes.


    At the moment of approaching Su Chen, countless flying mosquitoes have spit out their mouthparts and straws, and frantically want to stab Su Chen''s skin and absorb his blood.


    Su Chen had no choice but to turn on the Vulcan state and suddenly turned into a flame giant. However, even so, he still felt the sting of being bitten by mosquitoes.


    Su Chen found that these blood sucking mosquitoes are very special. Once they fit on his skin, they seem to be integrated with Su Chen immediately. The flame released by Su Chen can''t cause harm to them, just as Su Chen can''t burn himself with Da Riyan.


    This mosquito is a special parasitic animal!


    Only parasitism can achieve the effect of integration.


    "Roar!"


    The little black dragon suddenly roared, and his situation was also poor. Although the mosquitoes could not pierce his dragon scales, they could pass through the gap between his dragon scales and suck his blood in the gap because they were too small.


    For a moment, Su Chen and little black dragon jumped up and down when they were bitten by mosquitoes.


    Su Chen never thought that he could fight against so many powerful enemies. In the end, he was helpless against a group of mosquitoes smaller than ants.


    The killing intention burst out in his eyes. Su Chen snorted stiffly, opened the attachment of the six fold field, and tried to crush the mosquitoes with the pressure exerted by the field.


    But it still has no effect. Mosquitoes are integrated with him, and the power in the field can''t kill them.


    damn!


    Mosquitoes suck blood very fast. A large number of mosquitoes can absorb a large amount of Su Chen''s blood at the same time. In a short time, Su Chen began to feel dizzy, which is a sign of excessive blood loss.


    If this goes on, Su Chen may not be able to hold on for a long time and will be sucked into a mummy.


    Yes!


    Su Chen quickly took out a big wine jar and drank the pure immortal in it.


    When the liquor entered his throat, Su Chen was a little floating. The wine gas quickly spread to his whole body along his blood, and was absorbed by mosquitoes and entered the mosquito''s body at the same time.


    Su Chen could quickly feel that the blood sucking speed of these mosquitoes began to decrease. A large number of mosquitoes fell off him and were burned to ashes by the flames.


    "Drink!"


    Su Chen took out another jar of immortal drunk and threw it to the little black dragon. The little black dragon directly swallowed the wine jar raw.


    Spirits soon came into play, and the little black dragon was freed from the bites of these mosquitoes.


    His eyes were as angry as a bell. The dragon breath had turned into real flames, turned over the Dragon claws and tore away at the big mountain man.


    A mountain man looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the two people could break free from his parasitic mosquitoes. They were caught off guard and were patted by a claw of the little black dragon and flew out directly.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the Taoist sword and Pangu''s divine axe bombarded out at the same time, and stopped a lot of mountain people in mid air.


    Tear!


    The black robe was torn to pieces.


    Under the black robe, there was a green skeleton. Many parasitic mosquitoes were attached to the skeleton. Su Chen directly spilled a pool of immortal drunk and let these parasitic mosquitoes die directly.


    "Mountain man!!"


    The big bat screamed and rushed over. If he wanted to go, there were mountain people.


    Its cry was so harsh that Su Chen and little black dragon''s eardrums would burst, and their souls would be shocked out of the body. They had no time to take into account the mountain people.


    The big bat caught the lute bone of Dayou mountain man, pulled him to the sky, and was about to escape into the dark jungle.


    But at this time, a magic glow fell from the sky, turned into a colorful sword rain, and blasted the big bat and the big mountain man down from the air.


    The body of the big bat was directly blown into a sieve by the colorful sword rain, and the spirit body collapsed and died.


    Dayou mountain people have also been blasted into bone dregs all over the ground. Although they are not dead, they have no ability to resist.


    Su Chen recovered and was greatly amazed at the scene. He looked up and saw the empress of heaven coming in seven color feather clothes, just like an immortal goddess.


    This is the invincible emperor and strong man in the world!

 Chapter 1448

    "Empress, you came in time." Su Chen said sincerely.


    It felt like coming to an end with a stopwatch. Earlier, Su Chen didn''t have to suffer. Later, it was estimated that some mountain people ran away.


    The empress of heaven said faintly, "I''ve already arrived, but I see you''re having a good time. It''s just not the first time."


    Su Chen: "


    Sister, you''re kidding me. I was almost dried by a group of mosquitoes just now.


    Well, Su Chen doesn''t mean to blame the empress of heaven. If she can protect in the dark, she already gives people a sense of security, but it can be seen from this that the empress of heaven... Is definitely not as stable as it seems.


    In some ways, she seems to have a kind of girl''s innocence, but also has some girl''s ancient spirit.


    Perhaps her inner world is far more colorful than it appears.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    "By the way, empress, did you meet the evil ghost?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    The empress of heaven nodded: "after you fell off the cliff, I caught up and was stopped by the evil falling ghost on the way. The evil falling ghost belongs to the complaining spirit of the undead family. It took me a lot of trouble to eliminate its essence. Fortunately, you chose to continue to fall. If you chose to climb up the cliff, it might have been eaten by the evil falling ghost."


    The little black dragon has now recovered to be Zhengtai, and came over timidly: "it''s Xiaohei''s carelessness that caused trouble. Please punish the female emperor."


    "Careless loss, don''t care."


    The empress said. Her eyes fell on the green bones on the ground and said to Su Chen, "I''ll give it to you."


    Su Chen was also impolite. He immediately exercised soul control and soul devouring, and began to devour the huge soul power contained in the skeleton.


    With the soul absorbed by Su Chen, Su Chen also gradually understood the origin of this big mountain man.


    In his early years, he was also a Pluto king of the underworld. He came to the eight wasteland mountains to practice and look for opportunities. He mistakenly entered an ancient sealed place. There he met a powerful mosquito, which sucked blood and flesh, and gave birth to countless larvae on him.


    From then on, the Pluto was trapped in a wasteland and was specially responsible for finding prey for the big mosquito.


    However, the blissful Inn was not built by many mountain people, but an ancient existence originally located in this wasteland. The blissful Inn has a magical ability. It can attract others. As long as guests come to the blissful Inn and feel the blissful mood here, they will be taken away by the blissful Inn and be at their disposal.


    Because the strength of Su Chen and Xiao Hei is extraordinary, they have a positive competition. There is a shortage of people who do not have the confidence to win, so they want to deceive Su Chen. Unfortunately, Su Chen is too cautious and doesn''t fall in love with him properly, so they have to fight directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen transformed all the soul power swallowed into pure immortal Qi through immortal soul transformation. The consumption of World War I just now was completely made up, and there was still a lot of surplus. Su Chen poured all these excess immortal Qi into Jiuli immortal gourd and took it to cultivate immortal medicine.


    Su Chen told the empress Tongtian all the information he had obtained.


    "Big mosquito? It should be an ancient demon sealed in the Bahuang mountain. Do you know the location? Take me to have a look." the female emperor of Tongtian said with great interest.


    Su Chen Hanyan: "seriously? The strength of that big mosquito is quite powerful."


    "Go, if you''re afraid, just stay outside when you get there."


    "Fear? It doesn''t exist. I don''t have the word fear in Su Chen''s dictionary."


    Anyway, the female emperor takes the lead. If you go by yourself, you may have a chance.


    You must gain something when you venture into the eight barren mountains.


    When she was about to leave, Su Chen suddenly turned around and looked at the dilapidated blissful Inn and said, "this inn is very strange. Does the female emperor know its origin?"


    "The inn itself is ordinary, but its former owner left a very old and powerful trace of cause and effect here. This trace is still intact. Although it is useless to me, it may be helpful for you to understand the power of cause and effect."


    The empress of heaven said that her hands were pure and clear, just like colorful butterflies dancing. She pulled out her cocoons in the void and peeled out a red mark like a knife, an axe and a chisel.


    The red mark turned into a red ribbon and fell into Su Chen''s palm.


    "What is the mark of cause and effect?"


    "Cause and effect is destiny. Every fetus is invisible. If we make good use of the power of cause and effect, we can turn some cause and effect into energy and condense it into the secular world. The trace left is the trace of cause and effect.


    You can also regard it as a fragment of law. When you gather enough fragments and refine them, you can recreate a law of cause and effect in your destiny.


    Most immortals on earth master the law of cause and effect through this way. It is said that the real law of cause and effect in the world is only the twelve causes and effects left by the twelve ancestors of chaos. All causes and effects in future generations are understood and evolved from the twelve traces of cause and effect left by the twelve ancestors of chaos. "


    "The twelve ancestors of chaos?" Su Chen said with a look: "the great power of the chaos era? Pangu is also one of them?"


    The empress of heaven nodded: "in the chaotic era, the world is not open, clear and turbid. There are few creatures in the world. Only the twelve ancestral witches can cross the chaotic sea with their own powerful power. As far as I know, the twelve ancestral witches were originally one and were called chaotic ancestral gods at first."


    Su Chen was fascinated. He had no chance to experience the mysterious chaotic era, but Su Chen was very happy to hear more about it.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking that Lin yuerou''s master, empress chaos, would be one of the twelve ancestral witches?


    Su Chen wanted to ask, but when she thought about it carefully, the name of the chaotic lady emperor was just a honorific title. She didn''t know her real name and couldn''t speak at all.


    Well, this is not the time to worry about this.


    Su Chen held the trace of cause and effect in his hand, sat cross legged without saying a word, and began to refine.


    "How complicated..."


    This trace of cause and effect contains infinite mysteries, as if it contains the truth of the whole world, which is the quantitative embodiment of the operation order of all things.


    In short, if the whole world is compared to a game, the power of cause and effect is like the programming code of the game and the embodiment of the rules of the operation of the world, and the trace of cause and effect is a piece of code contained in it. Even if it is only a small piece, the amount of information and data contained therein are huge beyond imagination.


    The trace of refining cause and effect is different from refining other natural materials and earth treasures. The whole process is more like parsing a piece of encrypted data.


    Very difficult.


    But Su Chen likes to challenge high difficulty.


    And this is just a task that takes a lot of time. In fact, it is not challenging for him.


    I''ve got enough skills.


    "Turn on the acceleration system. I want to refine this trace of cause and effect in the shortest time!"

 Chapter 1449

    With the acceleration system started, Su Chen entered a mysterious state. He could clearly feel that the trace of cause and effect in his hand turned into a huge flow of information and poured into his mind.


    This feeling is very magical. Su Chen met it for the first time, because before using the acceleration system, it was basically done as soon as his eyes were closed and opened, and the intermediate process was completely omitted.


    But this time, you can experience the feeling of acceleration. There is only one explanation, that is, the amount of information contained in the trace of cause and effect is too huge.


    As time went by, Su Chen felt pain in his brain melon seeds, as if he were about to be stuffed and burst. The high-speed overclocking of his brain also kept Su Chen''s brain temperature rising. If he opened his brain, it was like seeing a red soldering iron.


    Only after practicing the immortal bully body formula and having a strong physique can su Chen''s body withstand this kind of damage.


    After about half an hour, at the edge of Su Chen''s collapse, the acceleration system was automatically released.


    The trace of cause and effect in the hand also disappeared.


    Su Chen opened her eyes. Because the optic nerve was overheated, she was temporarily blind, but she soon recovered.


    He took a deep breath and relaxed for a moment before he stood up.


    The empress of heaven and the little black dragon were staring at him with strange eyes.


    Su Chen wiped his nose: "I''m just a little absorbed. Sorry, I''ll take the female emperor to the nest of the big mosquito."


    "Don''t worry."


    The empress asked curiously, "did you completely absorb the trace of cause and effect? And it took only half an hour?"


    Su Chen is ashamed. Did he go too far just now?


    "It seems... Yes." now I can only pretend to be stunned.


    The empress of Tongtian was silent for a moment, as if she had been shocked by Su Chen. After a long time, she said, "although it is only a trace of cause and effect, and there are not many laws of cause and effect, it can be refined in half an hour. This speed is the only one I have seen in my life. When I got the first trace of cause and effect in that year, it took me three days to refine it successfully."


    After another pause, the empress continued, "you... Have opened my eyes."


    "Don''t dare to be..."


    Su Chen looked modest.


    In my heart, I was shocked by the words of the empress Tongtian. This woman has no system. It only takes three days to refine a trace of cause and effect?


    What a terrible qualification!


    Just now he started the acceleration system. The cost is not low. He has consumed more than 20 super skill points. With his current family background, he can only refine more than 20 traces of cause and effect.


    But others rely on their own real strength, which can''t be compared.


    The great emperor, the strong, such terror!


    "Not to mention these, the power of cause and effect needs time to accumulate and understand. You refined a trace of cause and effect, which is far from enough to understand the power of the law. If you encounter another trace of cause and effect in the future, I can help you pay attention."


    Su Chen looked happy: "how embarrassed."


    "Don''t think too much. I won''t give it to you for free, but it''s OK to give you a friendly price."


    "Well..."


    The great empress of heaven, the world''s first strong woman, actually talked about such worldly things as money, which really opened Su Chen''s eyes.


    It is proved once again that although the female emperor of Tongtian is extraordinary, she is not refined.


    The three set off and walked towards the dark forest.


    Su Chen found a hidden and safe passage according to the memory of Dayou mountain people.


    There are several evil fallen ghosts inhabited in the forest. It is difficult to deal with these evil fallen ghosts. Many mountain people dare not contact them at ordinary times, so it''s best not to provoke them. If the female emperor comes in person, it''s OK, but after all, it''s just separate. Dealing with several evil fallen ghosts at the same time may also be risky.


    It was quiet all the way. After about an hour, the three walked out of the forest. In front of them was a cave shrouded in dark clouds. Before they got close to the cave, they heard the buzzing sound of mosquitoes, and at least millions of parasitic mosquitoes hovered at the cave entrance.


    The empress Dai frowned slightly, showing some disgust.


    "These mosquitoes are annoying."


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t bother the female emperor. I''ll solve these mosquitoes."


    After saying that, Su Chen took out another jar of immortal drunk, directly dispersed into a water mist, and controlled the water mist to sweep away to the hole.


    The parasitic mosquito was fainted by the smell of wine. It fell on the ground and was burned by Su Chen.


    Burning incense overflows.


    The female emperor of Tongtian took the lead in entering the cave. Su Chen and the little black dragon were like left and right Dharma protectors, keeping up side by side.


    "Hoo..."


    Gusts of Yin wind gushed out of the cave, accompanied by a rotten smell of blood.


    The cave is deep, but it is very empty. You can see the end at a glance.


    At the end of the cave, it was vaguely visible that thick chains were shaking. Under the chains, a giant was heavily bound, revealing only a pile of huge transparent wings and a pair of big green eyes.


    Full of gloom.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, this should be the" ancient magic mosquito "recorded in the Hongmeng mountain and sea Sutra. It is the ancestor of the essence of the earth ghost mountain. It is good at absorbing human blood and controlling people''s hearts. In the Hongmeng era, this ancient magic mosquito is not strong, but it has a large number. Thousands of animals often go out. Even if the Hongmeng beast is targeted, it has to take off a layer of skin. In front of it, it may be Hongmeng Yu The only ancient magic mosquito left in the universe¡°


    "This thing is sealed anyway. It doesn''t affect us. Why bother to deal with it?" Su Chen asked.


    Empress Tongtian said: "Although the ancient magic mosquito itself has little value, the blood it sucks is extremely valuable, because the ancient magic mosquito can''t absorb some powerful blood, and these blood will continue to condense in its abdomen to form an extremely precious blood Bodhi. If it contains the blood of the great emperor, the value of the blood Bodhi will be more precious. Even if it doesn''t, it contains Hongmeng Most of the strong blood of the times have now been lost. As long as we can extract a blood with great potential from it, it is priceless. "


    "And this operation?"


    Su Chen was surprised. It seems that this big mosquito is still a good thing.


    However, Su Chen didn''t dare to take risks easily. Anyway, the female emperor was in high spirits and asked her to deal with the big mosquito. Su Chen didn''t care whether she could get the blood Bodhi. Anyway, he didn''t need other blood.


    "Xiao Hei, you go up first to test," said the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Xiaohei nodded obediently, his body moved, wrapped up in dragon scales, incarnated in the form of half dragon man, and flew towards the big mosquito.


    The empress looked at Su Chen again: "you... Just stroll around the cave and give full play to your good luck. Maybe you can find some unexpected harvest."

 Chapter 1450

    After asking Su Chen for a jar of immortal drunk, the female emperor of Tongtian also went to the depths of the cave.


    Su Chen was stunned for a while and suddenly reacted.


    "She should take the money!"


    A jar of immortal drunk is very valuable. It''s a pity.


    "Boom!"


    The cave vibrated, and the little black dragon had the first battle with the ancient magic mosquito. The iron chain shook and sparks splashed.


    Although the ancient magic mosquito was in the sealed state, the breath released was still very terrible. When it came face to face, the little black dragon didn''t take any advantage, but lost several dragon scales.


    The female emperor of Tongtian also shot. With a crisp Feng Ming, the virtual shadow of a colorful Phoenix flew away and knocked the ancient magic mosquito back.


    Um


    How to put it?


    Su Chen feels a little strange.


    The strength of the female emperor of Tongtian is indeed very strong. She is just a separate body. Her combat effectiveness has been above the peak of the holy kingdom. If it is noumenon, it will be an absolutely powerful mess. It is estimated that one move can solve this ancient demon mosquito.


    However, seeing the attack of the empress of heaven, Su Chen still felt a little... Against peace.


    Probably because the power of the Phoenix revealed by the female emperor of Tongtian did not meet Su Chen''s expectations.


    To be exact, it even disappointed Su Chen.


    Just... It''s a very common feeling. The ordinary power of the Phoenix is definitely not weak, but it''s definitely not the top.


    Not even his pet colorful Phoenix.


    The lineage of the female emperor of Tongtian, placed in the Phoenix family, may be at best the upper middle level.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of the words of the golden impatiens. She once said that the real name of the female emperor of Tongtian was Caiyun. She was a maid of the Phoenix family under the golden Impatiens in the fairy world.


    Su Chen didn''t believe it before, but now, Su Chen suddenly feels that the feasibility is very high.


    But Su Chen felt even more confused.


    Based on the cultivation of the realm of Tongtian female emperor, it should not be difficult to improve her blood strength. Why should she keep the original Phoenix blood?


    There is no doubt about the influence of blood on strength. It seems that if the female emperor Tongtian has a more powerful top blood, the strength will be quite terrible.


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to think more.


    In his current state, it''s really a bit of sitting on a well and watching the sky to speculate about a great emperor. In addition, the present female emperor of Tongtian is just a separate body. He hasn''t seen the real combat effectiveness of the female emperor of Tongtian. It''s too early to make a conclusion now.


    It seems that the battle will continue for quite some time. The female emperor of Tongtian doesn''t seem to want to directly kill the ancient magic mosquito, but to take the blood Bodhi while the ancient magic mosquito is alive. This must be a big project. Su Chen is too lazy to look at it and looks around at will.


    The holy light shone, and everything was seen in Su Chen''s eyes. If there were any treasures, he would not miss them.


    Unfortunately, after a search, Mao didn''t find one.


    "Young master Su, come and support quickly. The female emperor is in danger!"


    Just then, the little black dragon suddenly sent a distress signal.


    Su Chen was stunned. What''s the situation? Can''t even the empress be sure of the big mosquito?


    Su Chen hurried over, fixed his eyes and saw a bloody hole in the female emperor of Tongtian, which directly penetrated her heart, and the colorful Phoenix blood gushed out.


    Surprised!


    The injury is a little serious. It seems that it was bitten by the ancient magic mosquito.


    The little black dragon is also in a bad situation. More than half of his scales have fallen. He looks bloody and confused. He is trying his best to stop the attack of the ancient magic mosquito and fight for a chance to breathe for the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Su Chen acted quickly, turned the divine pattern, and dragged the female emperor back to the safe area. Seeing this, the little black dragon also retreated quickly, avoiding the attack range of the ancient magic mosquito.


    The ancient magic mosquito is locked by an iron chain and has a limited range of activities. After leaving its attack range, it is also powerless and can only give up the attack.


    "What happened? How did the female emperor get caught?" Su Chen asked.


    The empress Tongtian''s face was pale and her consciousness was lax. Su Chen found that there was a spread of toxin in her body. It must be the ancient magic mosquito that released the venom when attacking and wanted to control the empress Tongtian''s soul.


    It''s OK. Su Chen made a quick decision and sacrificed the soul lamp to purify the toxin in the female emperor Tongtian with the power of the soul lamp. At the same time, he used several in-situ resurrection cards to heal the female emperor Tongtian.


    However, the injury is very strange. Although the soul calming lamp can be temporarily suppressed, the treatment effect of in-situ resurrection card is very effective. After a few cards go on, there is still some effect at first, but it will not work at all soon.


    Shit parallel!


    The little black dragon explained: "the ancient magic mosquito is a little strange. It''s not an ordinary ancient magic mosquito. I''m afraid the mosquito king has the smell of the great emperor''s blood in his body. It must have sucked the blood essence of the great emperor''s strong. It has been hiding its strength before. Who knows that it suddenly broke out and caught us off guard."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Is the mosquito king so powerful? Even the blood essence of the mighty emperor?


    No wonder the female emperor will be recruited. After all, she is only separated and can''t give full play to her peak combat effectiveness. She was Yin by the ancient magic mosquito. It can only be said that she was too careless.


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking her head: "empress, empress, thanks to you, you are still the first strong woman in Hongmeng. You were almost killed by a mosquito. No one believed it..."


    "Young master Su, you see the female emperor is still bleeding. Hurry to find a way to stop the bleeding for the female emperor." Little Black Dragon said anxiously.


    "Nonsense, I''ll help you without you." Su Chen didn''t have a good way.


    The evil dragon is also an unreliable guy. He can see clearly.


    I thought I had two great gods with me during my trip to the underworld. I could easily paddle. As a result, the great God became a pig teammate and had to fight in person.


    "Offended the empress!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath, tore open the lady emperor''s bra and exposed the wound. At the same time, he took out a bottle of healing powder refined by Xiandan and sprinkled it on the wound. Then he urged the divine pattern to inject it into the wound to treat the internal injury. First connect the muscles and veins to keep the blood unblocked.


    After a series of treatment measures were used, the lady''s face became ruddy gradually, but her eyes were still blurred and had no spirit at all. It seemed that the poison of the ancient magic mosquito had invaded her brain.


    Su Chen pinched his fist, focused, pressed the female emperor''s eyebrow with one hand, condensed the light of zhenhun lamp into a bundle, entered her eyebrow, and shone on her mind through divine pattern reflection.


    After some operation, it seems simple, but the requirements for controlling the details of the divine pattern are very high, that is, Su Chen''s control over the divine pattern is so strong that he may not be able to achieve Su Chen''s level as a general Jiupin immortal Fu teacher.


    Finally, under the constant scouring and purification of the soul lamp, the female emperor''s eyes gradually recovered a trace of expression.


    Su Chen sees this and is about to let go, but the female emperor directly depends on Su Chen''s arms.


    "Don''t move, let me lie down for a while, so comfortable..."

 Chapter 1451

    Su Chen is a little confused.


    What''s the situation? Although I saved you, I saved you at most. Female emperor, why did you rely on me?


    But I have to say that the feeling of being held in the arms of the empress of heaven is really interesting.


    Even if it is a separate body, at least the thinking is common.


    Thoughts, unknowingly has passed for a long time.


    The empress of heaven just sat up, but she didn''t sit down yet. Her body was soft and fell into Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen was quick eyed and quick handed. He held the empress of heaven and asked, "empress, are you all right? I have cured your injury. Although the toxin has not been cleared, I have set a divine grain ban in your blood. The toxin will not continue to spread. There should be no problem."


    The empress of heaven said faintly, "I don''t know the sea to store my spiritual power. Once my spiritual power is exhausted, it''s difficult to recover."


    No psychic power?


    It''s easy to do.


    Su Chen took out another elixir to supplement her spiritual power and took it to the female emperor of Tongtian.


    Soon, the breath of the empress of heaven recovered. She stood firm again and looked at Su Chen with a little surprise: "when you treated me just now, I was very surprised. Now you actually took out another elixir. Why do I feel that the elixir on you is not worth money?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen smiled: "I really have some special channels. If the female emperor needs fairy medicine, you can tell me. I''ll try my best to help you find a way."


    "I owe you the two elixirs you just used. If you can help me get a ''Xuanfeng fairy grass'', I can exchange a Hongmeng magic weapon with you."


    Xuanfeng fairy grass?


    Su Chen searched the fairy medicine planted in Jiuli fairy gourd and didn''t find the Xuanfeng fairy grass.


    However, it''s not a big problem. The name of this fairy medicine must be related to Phoenix. This kind of holy medicine is still common in the fairy cultivation world. At that time, Su Chen will find more relevant holy medicine to cultivate, and maybe he can evolve a Xuanfeng fairy grass.


    Su Chen patted her chest: "it''s wrapped in me. Once there''s goods, contact the female emperor immediately."


    "Do you have clothes?" the empress suddenly asked again.


    Su Chen was stunned. The topic of the empress changed a little quickly, but soon he realized that the empress''s bra was torn by him. Now it''s half covered. It looks really unsightly, even quite exciting.


    Hurriedly took a set of chaotic armor from the storage ring and gave it to the female emperor of Tongtian.


    "This is the armor I made myself. It''s for the empress."


    Another set of pink chaos armor.


    Of course, there are other colors, but Su Chen inexplicably feels that if the empress of Tongtian wears this set of girl powder, it will have a gratifying effect.


    The empress looked at the pink armor in front of her eyes. She looked a little hesitant, but she took it down and quickly equipped it.


    War armor can change its size according to the body shape. It fits the female emperor very well, and can support her body to the most perfect state. It makes people drool.


    More importantly, because Su Chen''s array is engraved in each set of chaotic armor, he can sense the state of armor in real time. Therefore, when the female emperor wears this set of chaotic armor, the touch of armor closely fitting with the female emperor''s skin can be felt by Su Chen through divine grain resonance.


    This wave of blood.


    "Do you have any countermeasures for this ancient magic mosquito?" the female emperor of Tongtian didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, she felt that the armor was very comfortable to wear, but she would be more concerned about the problem of the ancient magic mosquito.


    If it is confirmed that the ancient magic mosquito contains the blood Bodhi containing the emperor''s blood essence, the value is immeasurable. We must try our best to kill the ancient magic mosquito.


    Although there was an accident just now, the ancient magic mosquito is under the seal, and they still have a chance.


    Su Chen moved out a small bench, grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ate them, looking at the ancient magic mosquitoes in the seal.


    This guy was also injured in the battle just now. He was lying down in the stone crack under the rock wall to rest, but he still kept alert. In the dark, a pair of Doudou eyes were opposite Su Chen''s four eyes, which was very ferocious.


    "What are you looking at!"


    Su Chen''s eyes showed their fine awn, and the holy light of the sky shone in the past. The ancient magic mosquito couldn''t open his eyes and shrank into the stone crack.


    "Empress, immortal drunkenness has no effect on this big mosquito?"


    The empress Tongtian said, "this demon is very resistant. After using the immortal, he is only slightly drunk. Instead of affecting him, it will make his reaction faster and more difficult to deal with."


    Some doorways.


    Su Chen inquired in detail about the battle process just now and had a general understanding of the trial of ancient magic mosquitoes.


    It is definitely the level above the peak of the holy kingdom.


    You know, this big mosquito can be the demon of Hongmeng era. It has been sealed here for tens of billions of years. Now it can still have such terrible strength. It can be imagined how strong it should have been at the beginning.


    It is worthy of being a demon that can suck the blood essence of the great emperor.


    Su Chenning thought for a moment and said, "the seal here is very strong, but it must come from an ancient powerful hand. This big mosquito can''t break free. As long as we keep a distance and don''t be bitten by his sharp teeth, there will be no danger. In that case, we can only slowly kill it with long-range attack."


    "I''ve tried, but this guy''s defense is very strong. With my strength, only close body can cause certain damage to him, and long-range attack has no effect on him," said the female emperor.


    "I''ll try."


    After that, Su Chen took a deep breath, offered up the immortal meteorite gun, wrapped it with divine patterns, plated it with a layer of holy radiance with TIANYAO holy light, condensed it into a curved bow with immortal Qi, opened the bow, and blasted away at the belly of the ancient magic mosquito.


    Boom!


    The immortal meteorite gun hit accurately, leaving a deep wound on the abdomen of the ancient magic mosquito, and then it was bounced back.


    "Effective!" the little black dragon said in surprise.


    Su Chen shook his head: "no, it''s far away."


    I saw the ancient magic mosquito surging in the abdomen, and the scars just appeared recovered in an instant.


    The little black dragon was surprised: "the resilience is so strong that even my dragon family can''t catch up with it."


    Su Chen expected something, so he was not too surprised. Instead, Su Chen was in a good mood. The blow just now was just a test, which proved that the power of the immortal meteorite gun was enough to break the defense of the ancient magic mosquito. Although the strength was a little poor, it was enough.


    Su Chen took out a pool of immortal drunk again, smeared it on the immortal meteorite gun, raised the gun and pulled the bow again, and shot at the ancient magic mosquito.


    The same position and the same damage effect. The difference is that the immortal is drunk on the immortal meteorite gun this time. Even if the ancient magic mosquito''s injury will recover quickly, the immortal drunk has invaded the ancient magic mosquito''s body. Although the amount is small, as long as it is superimposed a little, it will eventually have a chance to get drunk.


    Su Chen took out two jars of immortal drunk and gave them to the empress Tongtian and the little black dragon. He said, "you keep up with my rhythm and find a chance to pour the immortal drunk into the big mosquito. Let it be drunk today."

 Chapter 1452

    Su Chen''s intoxication plan seems simple, but it is actually the simplest, effective and safest way to kill ancient magic mosquitoes. Of course, the premise of all this is that Su Chen has enough immortal intoxication.


    Others can''t get piles of immortals drunk.


    But the immortal drunk in Su Chen''s hand is calculated by ton.


    A single fruit wine can brew several tons of immortal drunk, while Su Chen has hundreds of fruit wine.


    In fact, the effect of directly using fruit wine to deal with ancient magic mosquitoes will be more remarkable. However, the environment here is closed. As soon as the fruit wine comes out, let alone ancient magic mosquitoes, Su Chen and the three of them will be drunk here, and they will die together.


    As time went by, more than half an hour later, Su Chen had consumed hundreds of jars of immortal drunk. Finally, the ancient magic mosquito began to be overwhelmed. Under the attack of alcohol, it began to get drunk, and the speed of wound healing began to decrease, which made it more convenient for Su Chen to inject immortal drunk into his body.


    After a few minutes, the ancient magic mosquito couldn''t hold on completely. It fell to the ground with a roar and fainted completely.


    "It''s done. Hurry up and get rid of the big mosquito, or all your previous efforts will be wasted when you wake up." Su Chen said.


    The female emperor of Tongtian came forward for the first time and flew to the ancient magic mosquito. Her fingertips burst out a violent colorful light and cut the body of the ancient magic mosquito bit by bit.


    When he lost his sense of defense, the defense ability of the ancient magic mosquito was greatly reduced, but even so, it took several minutes to completely cut the body of the ancient magic mosquito by the means of the empress of heaven.


    Soon, the empress of heaven flew back with a palm sized blood stone.


    "This is the blood Bodhi? It''s similar to Pangu''s blood stone." Su Chen said.


    The female emperor of Tongtian said, "Pangu blood stone is also a kind of blood Bodhi, but it is seriously diluted and its purity is not enough. It can be called blood Bodhi only after its purity reaches a certain level. High purity blood Bodhi is very rare. It is very rare to meet a piece the size of a fingernail. However, this blood Bodhi is the size of a palm, which can be met but not sought."


    After that, the female emperor of Tongtian directly cut the blood Bodhi in two and gave half to Su Chen.


    Su Chen is not polite. After all, he has made great efforts. He must have some harvest. He can''t do it in vain.


    But how should this blood Bodhi be used? The nature of this thing is the same as that of Pangu blood stone. It must not be refined at will. It needs to be softened first.


    The female emperor of Tongtian seemed to see through Su Chen''s idea and said, "this is the blood Bodhi containing the blood essence of the great emperor. It is of high purity and strong energy. It can''t be directly absorbed and refined. It''s best to use the method of blood sacrifice combustion and absorb a small amount for many times. Such a large piece of blood Bodhi can be refined for about 500 times, and the side effects can be almost ignored."


    "How troublesome..." Su Chen looked helpless.


    The empress of Tongtian was speechless. Even she would be moved by such a precious thing. Su Chen showed a disdainful expression because of trouble. She really didn''t know how lucky she was.


    In fact, it''s reasonable for Su Chen to dislike trouble. After all, he has a complete emperor''s corpse. In the emperor''s corpse, he has preserved part of the emperor''s blood essence.


    And last time in the mausoleum of the devil''s eye, Su Chen also got some blood beads condensed from the devil''s eye''s blood essence.


    Therefore, Su Chen felt that the blood Bodhi containing the emperor''s blood essence was not valuable.


    "Don''t underestimate the blood Bodhi. The blood essence of the great emperor also has grades. This is the blood essence of the first batch of great emperors born in heaven and earth at the beginning of Hongmeng. At that time, the fairy world didn''t exist. The great emperors and strong at that time didn''t make more concessions than the great Luo Jinxian of later generations!" the female emperor of Tongtian felt it necessary to let Su Chen pay attention to the value of the blood Bodhi.


    Su Chen smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at her.


    If so, the value of this blood Bodhi is indeed far beyond my imagination.


    Take it first.


    After receiving the blood Bodhi, Su Chen was about to leave the mosquito hole, but he saw that the ancient demon mosquito woke up again. Although his injury was very serious, his seal breath was greatly reduced, and he saw that he was about to break through the seal.


    "No, this seal uses the blood Bodhi as the array eye to suppress the ancient magic mosquito. Now the blood Bodhi has been taken away by us, and the seal has no effect on it!"


    Su Chen looked surprised. The immortal meteorite gun shot out for the first time and directly bombarded the ancient magic mosquito''s head to prevent him from breaking through the seal.


    Seeing this, the empress Tongtian and the little black dragon also attacked quickly.


    In a frenzied bombing, the ancient magic mosquito finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground again.


    "Dead?"


    Su Chen asked.


    "No life fluctuates, but it''s strange. Its body seems to be breaking down." Dai Mei, the goddess of heaven, frowned slightly.


    Su Chen glanced away. Sure enough, she found that the huge body of the ancient magic mosquito was decomposing in a little place, melting black particles smaller than sesame seeds, as if... Insect eggs!


    No, it''s worm eggs!


    Some black insect eggs have begun to hatch rapidly, and black parasitic mosquitoes are buzzing up. The population is expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a dark curtain is formed, and they are flying towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen has personally experienced the terrible of this parasitic mosquito, and the number of parasitic mosquitoes at the moment is thousands of times higher than before!


    Su Chen felt numb on her scalp. Without saying a word, she smashed a wine fruit into the black fog, and then quickly ran out of the cave.


    The empress of heaven and the little black dragon stopped talking nonsense and immediately joined the escape team.


    Jiuguo played a role and stopped the army of parasitic mosquitoes for the first time. A large number of parasitic mosquitoes fell like a black rain, but the number of parasitic mosquitoes was too large. When they regrouped between breathing, Wuyang and Wuyang chased Su Chen.


    "Run! Don''t look back, run as fast as you can!"


    Su Chen Ran and shouted again. At the same time, he fried a jar of immortal drunk into water mist to stop the army of parasitic mosquitoes. If Luo Xuanji saw this scene, he would be distressed.


    Flying over the cliff and over the mountains, the three climbed onto the barren ridge again and went to the depths of the eight barren mountains. The vampire mosquitoes chased after them. On the way, they met a concentrated evil falling ghost. Before they could see the appearance, they were directly sucked by the parasitic mosquitoes, and there was no hair left.


    "This damn mosquito can''t be thrown away!"


    Su Chen turned on the Vulcan state and aroused thousands of fire waves to sweep away towards the mosquito army.


    However, the resistance of these parasitic mosquitoes seems to be full. They are completely unafraid of the divine power of big sun inflammation. They rush all the way. Their small body seems to contain endless power, and nothing can stop their attack.


    "Forget it, keep running. These parasitic mosquitoes are the direct descendants of ancient magic mosquitoes. They can''t compare with the previous parasitic mosquitoes. Once surrounded, I can''t save you." said the female emperor of Tongtian.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen suddenly saw a temple built of thick bones on the ridge in front of him. There was a faint green fire in the temple, which was very strange.


    "Go in and hide," said the empress of heaven.

 Chapter 1453

    "Hoo..."


    In the white bone temple, as soon as the gate was closed, Shenwen blocked the surrounding area, and then the immortal was drunk and condensed into a water mist to wrap the whole white bone temple. Finally, he resisted the parasitic mosquitoes to the outside world. Su Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the empress Tongtian had explored in the temple.


    The space in the white bone temple is not large. There is only one main hall and three side halls. Although it looks simple outside, the internal facilities are well preserved, and the ground is even spotless, as if someone cleaned it every day.


    There is an altar in the main hall, but there is no God on the altar. Only a green lamp is swinging and looks like it will go out at any time.


    The brightness of the green lamp is not enough. The whole white bone temple is gloomy and dark. Su Chen directly urges the sky to shine the holy light and brighten the white bone temple.


    Under the holy light, there is no change in the white bone temple. It seems that there should be no sneaky things here.


    But Su Chen was still worried and offered the zhenhun lamp to shine on the white bone temple again. There was still no abnormality.


    "It seems that it should be safe here."


    Su Chen relaxed.


    The little black dragon breathed a sigh of relief and sat cross legged immediately. He began to regulate his breath. He was badly hurt in the war with the ancient magic mosquito and needed to recover for a period of time.


    After the exploration, the empress came back and said to Su Chen, "come with me."


    Su Chen didn''t ask much either. She followed the steps of the female emperor and came to a partial hall.


    This office is ordinary, and I can''t see any problem.


    The female emperor pointed to the center of the side hall and said, "the space below is unstable. It should be a hidden transmission array. Maybe we can get rid of mosquitoes outside through this transmission array, but I can''t see where the transmission array leads. Shine with your holy light."


    Is there a transmission array here?


    Su Chen didn''t feel it at all.


    The female emperor is still the female emperor, and her perception ability is much sharper than Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded, walked forward carefully, stabilized the surrounding space with Xumi''s infinite formula, and then carefully lifted the stone slab on the ground.


    Under the slate is a dark rock.


    How dark is it?


    Su Chen''s heavenly light shone in the past, as if it had shone on a black hole, and there was no light reflected at all.


    Su Chen stared at the black rock for a while, as if his soul were to be sucked in.


    At this time, the empress of Tongtian made a timely move and dragged Su Chen back.


    "Be careful, the spatial fluctuation contained in this stone is very special."


    Su Chen calmed down and observed the black rock with divine patterns instead of eyes. He didn''t need to see it directly with the naked eye, so he wouldn''t be affected by the black rock.


    "I''ll see what this thing comes from!"


    Su Chen was filled with immortal Qi, and the holy light of TIANYAO was blessed with immortal Qi, which was more holy and transparent. It continued to shine into the black rock. With the continuous invasion of the holy light, the black rock gradually became transparent.


    Through the rock, it is vaguely visible that there is a sea of knife mountains and fire under the rock. Countless volcanoes are erupting, and the ground is covered with thorns and shrubs as sharp as a blade.


    Look again, there are many ghosts and pawns in the world below. They carry many undead to this place and throw them into the crater. The fire is wrapped around the whole body with blade thorns, or pierced into a string with long spikes, barbecued on the magma, or punished with various instruments of torture.


    The shrill cries and begging for mercy came one after another.


    But the ghosts and pawns were merciless, so that every dead who came here experienced the feeling of going home.


    "This... Is definitely a scene in hell."


    The underworld and hell do not belong to a unified system. In short, the underworld is the first transit station for the dead. The underworld division judges the merits and demerits of the dead, so as to absolutely how to reincarnate and how to be punished.


    In fact, this system is not complicated or mysterious. People who cultivate immortals can hear it more or less.


    But most people are hearsay about hell.


    Hell, located in a lower space than the underworld dimension, is the place where the dead are punished.


    Hell has nine layers, called Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou purgatory, the deeper you go out, the more terrible the punishment is.


    Qin Tianzi once mentioned the great terror of Jiuyou purgatory to Su Chen, especially on the ninth floor, where there is no concept of time and space. One day outside, there will be thousands of years inside.


    Those who enter Jiuyou purgatory are basically sentenced to death. Once they enter, no one can come out smoothly.


    That''s why the prince of Qin seems so terrible. He may be the only known person alive from Jiuyou purgatory.


    The hell scene Su Chen saw at this time must not be the ninth floor.


    But no matter what level it is, even if it is only the first level of purgatory, the penalty is not affordable to ordinary people.


    The vast majority of the dead who entered Jiuyou purgatory had no chance to come out.


    "Hell?"


    The female emperor of Tongtian was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, a space channel directly leading to hell was hidden in the white bone temple.


    How could anyone want to sneak into Jiuyou purgatory in this way?


    No


    The empress seemed to think of something and said, "this should be the escape channel made by someone who escaped from jiuyoulian prison."


    "Prison break?"


    Su Chen was stunned. Someone escaped from prison in hell. This is not a means that ordinary people can have.


    "Get out of the way."


    The empress suddenly said.


    Su Chen retreated behind the empress and didn''t know what she was going to do. She saw the empress Tongtian suddenly expand her field. In an instant, the whole room fell into darkness, and the surrounding space seemed to turn into a viscous liquid to wrap everything up.


    Just when Su Chen was curious, he suddenly felt a wonderful rhythm. Everything in front of him seemed to start going back in time.


    Suddenly, the picture stops.


    A pale hand stretched out from the black rock.


    This is not what is happening now, but what has happened in the past.


    Su Chen probably guessed that the empress of heaven should have used some mysterious law to reproduce what happened here.


    Soon, a figure climbed out of the black stone.


    It was a man with a white scarf and a knife cut face, with a pair of spiral devil horns on his head.


    "It''s him!"


    Su Chen saw the man''s face clearly and couldn''t help frowning.


    While talking, the surrounding pictures also scattered, and everything returned to normal.


    The empress looked at Su Chen: "do you know this man?"


    Su Chenning eyebrowed and said, "I''ve seen this great devil in mingmeng road."


    Su Chen had been trapped in mingmeng road and had seen many demons, many of whom were impressed. Although the white scarf demon was not conspicuous in a group of big demons, Su Chen still remembered it.


    Su Chen never thought that this guy escaped from hell.


    Then he was locked up in mingmeng road.


    This wave... This wave is the second entrance to the palace!

 Chapter 1454

    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the female emperor of Tongtian thought for a moment and said, "my formula of looking back at heaven can''t accurately measure time. I can only insight into the changes in the past in this relatively closed space. It seems that this person escaped from hell a long time ago."


    Su Chen was not interested in the devil, but he was very interested in the female emperor''s "Retrospection and observation of heaven formula". Hei hei smiled and said, "female emperor, is it the law of time that you can observe the past?"


    The female emperor looked at Su Chen: "I am not a person in the time world and can''t use the power of time. This retrospective observation of heaven is just a mysterious reverse deduction. Other deduction techniques are to predict future disasters and blessings. My retrospective observation of heaven formula is to restore the scenes that have happened in the past through the information retained in the space."


    "That''s also very powerful..." Su Chen blinked his eyes, feeling a little malicious.


    The empress of heaven naturally understood Su Chen''s intention and said, "well, I can''t go now anyway. I''ll teach you."


    "Thank you, empress!"


    Half an hour later.


    The empress looked at Su Chen with a strange look.


    "In those days, it took me seven days to understand this magic power. You told me you had mastered it completely in half an hour?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "the female emperor taught them well."


    Looking at the first great emperor level magic power appearing on the skill tree, Su Chen was so happy that he seemed more excited than getting a fairy level skill. After all, this was the first great emperor level skill he got. With this formula of looking back at heaven, he could instantly turn into a detective expert.


    However, this skill also has some defects, that is, it can not be used in places with changeable environment. It can only play its best role in a closed space.


    "You are modest enough, but if you are too modest, you will appear hypocritical." the female emperor smiled.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. I''m so modest. My feelings are still wrong.


    All right, don''t pretend. I confess. I''m a genius!


    With a move in mind, Su Chen directly used the skill points to trace the point of viewing the sky to the full layer, and then displayed it immediately.


    In an instant, the situation in the hall changed, everything in front of me began to go back, and the white scarf devil appeared in the picture again.


    But this is not over. Su Chen further traces back to the past and pursues a longer time all the way.


    At this time, the white bone temple has not yet appeared.


    Some, a demon appeared here.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised again.


    He also met this great devil in mingmengdao. He is called Satan''s great devil!


    It was one of the supreme powers of the demon abyss universe.


    The empress of heaven also recognized Satan. She frowned and said, "the supreme demon family, how can you appear in the eight wasteland mountains? It seems that he created the space channel to hell. He helped the white headed scarf demon escape from prison.


    Then the two demons were both caught in mingmeng road?


    What''s up!


    When the picture disappeared, Su Chen shrugged: "this is the end of prison escape!"


    With that, Su Chen found that the empress of heaven was looking at herself with a strange look.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?"


    The empress Tongtian said, "you''ve only spent half an hour cultivating the formula of looking back at heaven, which is more powerful than me? Although I can''t give full play to my strength now, I''m still amazed at your efficiency, you guy... Are you really human?"


    Su Chen laughed: "if you are an outstanding youth of the Terran, I will be here."


    The empress shook her head. With her extensive experience, she was a little confused at the moment.


    "I''d better find a way to get out of trouble. Maybe this transmission array can be used."


    Su Chen had this idea and said: "I have just checked that this transmission array has a special structure and can be used in the negative dimension space of Bahuang mountain. As long as I make a little transformation, I can send us out with this transmission array. But I don''t know about Bahuang mountain, so I can only take the on-board transmission mode. I can''t determine where it will be transmitted, which may be at risk."


    "No matter how big the risk is, you need to try. You can''t continue to be trapped here."


    Empress, what you said is light. If you put your body here, even if there is an accident, it will not threaten your body. But if I suffer, it''s true.


    But now there is really no other way out. There are too many mosquitoes outside. Even if Su Chen blows all the wine and fruit in his hand, he can only kill half of the parasitic mosquitoes at most, and the remaining half is enough to suck them dry.


    And the white bone temple can''t hold much. Su Chen can sense that the parasitic mosquitoes are constantly biting the white bone outside. Although the efficiency is not high, if they persist for a few days, it''s enough to open a gap and rush in.


    Just, I can only spell it. It''s a big deal to expose my emperor''s body. It''s dangerous to use the emperor''s body.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly began to transform the Blackstone transmission array.


    Su Chen thought that this transmission array could not defeat him, but in the actual transformation, Su Chen found that it was still very difficult. The negative dimension orientation mechanism involved was completely different from the ordinary divine pattern transmission array.


    However, it was not difficult for Su Chen. He once again performed the formula of looking back at heaven, found the time point when the devil Satan built the white bone temple here, and learned by observing him build a transmission array.


    This is a leap forward, and it has been cheating for countless years.


    Su Chen''s study was so focused that the empress of heaven was stunned. She was shocked by Su Chen''s magical operation again.


    Even she didn''t know it. It turned out that the formula of looking back at heaven could be used like this!


    After a whole day, Su Chen finally mastered the transmission principle of the black stone transmission array, and then began to transform the transmission array. After understanding the principle, the transformation was much more convenient. After only one incense burning time, Su Chen had completed the transformation.


    However, the destination of the transmission is still unknown. Su Chen uses the divine calculation to deduce which transmission destination will have a higher safety factor.


    But you should know that this is the eight barren mountains. It''s a bit impossible to find a sense of security in such a place. What Su Chen can do is to screen out a relatively less dangerous destination.


    That''s it. It''s not necessarily reliable.


    "Whatever, that''s it!"


    Su Chen said.


    Little black dragon also came from the main hall at this time: "female emperor, young master Su, the temple door has become loose, and the mosquitoes outside are afraid to break in soon."


    Su Chen said, "early death and late death are all death. Send it directly."


    "I''ll come first."


    The female emperor of Tongtian volunteered and was the first to embark on Blackstone.


    Su Chen didn''t compete with her. She immediately opened the transmission array and took the lead in transmitting the female emperor of Tongtian to the destination.


    Little black dragon followed, and finally Su Chen.


    When all three disappeared, the black stone automatically broke and blocked the transmission, so as to prevent mosquitoes outside from catching up through the transmission array.


    However, Su Chen didn''t know that just when he sent away, the green lamp and candle in the white bone Temple suddenly shook and then went out.


    At the same time, Ming Meng was deep in the road.


    Satan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Finally, let me wait for this day!"

 Chapter 1455

    pitch dark!


    There was no light in the sky or on the ground, and no sound or shadow could be heard. It was as if he had fallen into a black hole.


    "Hoo..."


    "Flutter..."


    Only their own breathing and heartbeat came constantly.


    Su Chen urged TIANYAO holy light to illuminate the surrounding environment. However, the holy light emitted from him could only penetrate the surrounding space less than one meter, and was completely swallowed up by the darkness.


    The only thing he could see was a thick layer of black ice under his feet.


    To be exact, it is a layer of black crystal floor tiles.


    It seems to be in a huge palace.


    Su Chen looked around with sound waves, but after the sound floated out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any waves, or even hearing any echo.


    Su Chen''s soul shook and tried to contact the female emperor of heaven and the little black dragon, but to no avail.


    He blew out divine patterns, clinging to the ground and releasing them in all directions, but he didn''t know how far away the divine patterns went, but he couldn''t touch anything. It seemed that there was nothing around for hundreds of miles.


    "What palace is this, so huge?"


    Or is it the weird space here?


    Su Chen frowned and urged Da Riyan to form a dazzling red fireball, emitting the brilliance comparable to the stars, and smashed it in all directions. However, like the holy light of TIANYAO, the Fireball''s intense light could not be seen as long as it flew out for one meter.


    "I knew it was no good to transmit rashly. Mosquitoes are gone, but now the situation may not be better than before."


    Su Chen shook her head and sighed. There was no way.


    Find someone.


    Su Chen continued to urge the divine pattern to replace his senses and make an in-depth exploration of the surrounding environment.


    Five hundred miles.


    A thousand miles.


    Five thousand miles.


    Ten thousand miles


    When Shenwen was released thousands of miles away, Su Chen finally found something strange.


    It seems that... Is a person.


    Su Chen immediately urged Shenwen to wind it up, but the next second, Su Chen lost contact with Shenwen.


    The divine pattern was cut off.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly locked the direction and ran away.


    Thousands of miles away, close at hand.


    Su Chen quickly rushed to the place. Shenwen swept out again. This time, the distance was short and Shenwen''s control was more dexterous. Su Chen accurately grabbed each other''s knee and pulled it fiercely.


    "This is!!"


    When the other party was less than one meter away from him, Su Chen finally saw the man''s face clearly, but Su Chen was surprised and stared at him. His eyes were full of incredible.


    This is no one else, it is Su Chen himself!


    "What happened?"


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He wound the other one with divine patterns, and then drew closer for further observation.


    Soon Su Chen found the difference,.


    Although this fellow looks as like as two peas, he is deadpan and sluggish, though he is resisting, but his strength is very small. His strength is only one percent of Su Chen, and he can not turn up any storm in Su Chen''s mental pattern.


    And he couldn''t speak. He was struggling, but his eyes were still empty and dull, without any expression, and he wouldn''t look directly at Su Chen.


    It feels like a puppet carved according to Su Chen''s appearance.


    Su Chen frowned. The more he looked at the fake, the more unhappy he was. How could my handsome face show the same expression as a dead fish''s eye!


    Bad, very bad!


    Su Chen, as like as two peas in anger, directly put the necks of counterfeit goods on the necks of God, but Suchen did not lay down his hands. After all, he was exactly the same as himself. If he killed them directly, he felt a bit strange.


    And this place is so strange. Maybe this fake has something to do with yourself.


    After completely imprisoning the fake Su Chen, Su Chen began to check carefully.


    This feeling is very strange. It''s like doing a physical examination for yourself.


    "Strange... Really strange..."


    As like as two peas, the more the check, Su Chen Yue found that the counterfeit was very similar to himself. It was just like the cloned, even the blood breath was very close, even the soul wave was almost the same.


    However, both blood strength and soul strength are more than a hundred times weaker than him.


    Moreover, counterfeit goods do not know the sea, and there is no immortal spirit running in their bodies. Only an extremely secret Qi of death is running.


    After checking for a while, Su Chen didn''t find out where the fake came from. He checked the brain memory of the fake, but there was a paste in it, and there was no self-consciousness at all.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Chen decided to continue to look around to see if there were any new discoveries.


    As for the fake... Su Chen threw him directly into the storage ring and took him away first.


    Divine patterns swept away. Su Chen explored in all directions for a while and made new discoveries.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the little Zhengtai dragged back by Shenwen, Su Chen''s expression became more and more strange.


    Yes, it''s a little black dragon, but it''s also a fake. Its eyes are empty and godless, like a puppet.


    Su Chen was too lazy to check. She threw it directly into the storage ring and continued to explore.


    Ten minutes later, Su Chen made a new discovery.


    Or the little black dragon!


    "There is more than one puppet!"


    Su Chen as like as two peas, he was two more than the other, and he looked at the two fake black dragons. He found that the fake products were almost identical, and they couldn''t tell the difference a tiny bit.


    Su Chen held back her doubts and continued to explore. She soon found something again.


    His divine pattern was torn off again.


    Su Chen immediately looks for the past, and Shenwen rushes out to bind the other party. However, the other party is faster. He grabs his Shenwen one step in advance and forcibly drags Su Chen past.


    What great strength!


    Su Chen flew uncontrollably and fell heavily to the ground.


    He reacted quickly enough to get up for the first time to prepare for another war, but he was surprised to see the female emperor in pink chaos armor.


    But the female emperor of heaven was also empty and expressionless.


    Even the fake empress appeared?


    And the strength is quite strong.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately stepped back and avoided the edge of the fake female emperor with the help of the cover of the dark environment. At the same time, she urged the divine pattern to surround the fake female emperor from all directions. Countless divine patterns were entangled. After some struggle, she finally imprisoned the fake female emperor.


    Su Chen just walked over.


    Unable to struggle, the imprisoned fake empress simply gave up resistance and lay motionless.


    "Let me check and see the difference between the fake empress and the real empress."


    In other words, he hasn''t touched the real goddess of heaven, but it doesn''t prevent him from checking.


    After some inspection, the conclusion is the same as before. The fake female emperor, the fake Su Chen and the fake little black dragon are all the same, which are reduced and shrunk clone versions of the body.


    Put it away and keep looking.

 Chapter 1456

    Five days later.


    Su Chen still couldn''t find the boundary of the dark palace.


    The goddess of heaven and the little black dragon were not found.


    But in his storage ring, piles of counterfeit copies have been collected.


    Fifty seven of his own puppets.


    Thirty nine little black dragons.


    The number of female emperors is up to 86!


    In addition to these constantly appearing copies, there is another thing that worries Su Chen more.


    In recent days, in order to explore the boundary of the black palace, he always walked in one direction, and left a large number of marks along the way through divine patterns, so that the little black dragon and the female emperor of Tongtian could find him faster when they met these marks.


    But a few days later, Su Chen was surprised to find that the spatial structure of the palace was very strange.


    After about three days, Su Chen walked back to the original origin in one direction.


    Su Chen was quite sure that his feet were not a planet without any radians, but a standard plane, so it could not move around the sphere, which could only prove that it was a huge Mobius space structure.


    Mobius ring refers to a ring that will never go out. It will always detour in this ring. It is a special spatial structure, similar to ghost beating a wall.


    However, the spatial structure of the black palace is obviously more complex. Because of the ordinary spatial structure, Su Chen can also crack it by violence, but he is completely helpless in the black palace.


    Su Chen also tried to penetrate the sky and the earth. The great leap to move immortals method can''t be used here.


    Su Chen''s only idea now is to collect more copies to see if there will be any change after collecting enough.


    After all, there must be a reason why so many copies are scattered in the palace.


    Two more days passed.


    The number of copies of the female emperor of Tongtian has reached 100, and after reaching 100, Su Chen can''t find 101, which means that there are only 100 copies of each kind in this space at most.


    Su Chen took out all the copies of the 100 female emperors, surrounded them in a circle, frowned and inspected them.


    What is the significance of these replicas?


    When Su Chen was at a loss, he suddenly found that these copies of the female emperor began to become transparent.


    Gradually became a spiritual state.


    And began to gather. When all the 100 copies of the female emperor gathered on one body, the black palace shook immediately.


    I saw the darkness around me and began to disperse a little.


    Not completely retreated, but Su Chen''s visible range expanded from only one meter to ten meters.


    "Empress?"


    Su Chen didn''t have time to care about the change of the black palace. She went to the female emperor of heaven and tried to wake her up.


    The empress of heaven slowly opened her eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the female emperor''s voice, Su Chen was relieved.


    His biggest worry is that after collecting these replicas, he still can''t find the real goddess of heaven.


    Now it seems that Su Chen''s guess should be correct.


    The palace has a mysterious power to decompose the people who enter the palace into a hundred separate individuals.


    To be exact, it is not a replica or a puppet, but a hundred parts.


    For the female emperor, it is the separation of the body.


    But Su Chen still had some doubts.


    Since a hundred separate bodies can make up a complete female emperor of heaven, what are their own separate bodies?


    Or is it that the present female emperor of heaven is still not the real female emperor of heaven?


    With this idea, Su Chen dared not relax his vigilance for a moment. His divine pattern was still wrapped around the female emperor of Tongtian. The array contained in the chaotic armor was also inspired by Su Chen to limit the action ability of the female emperor of Tongtian.


    "Does the empress remember what happened after she was sent here?" Su Chen asked.


    The empress of heaven thought for a moment and said, "I only remember falling into a darkness and losing consciousness until I was awakened by you just now."


    Su Chen looked at the empress of heaven and wanted to distinguish the true from the false from her tone and expression, but Su Chen didn''t notice any abnormality. The empress of heaven in front of her seemed to be genuine.


    But even so, Su Chen still had doubts and always felt that it was not so simple.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you doubting me?" the empress suddenly frowned, as if she was a little unhappy.


    As soon as he said this, Su Chen didn''t panic, but smiled.


    "If you don''t say so, I really can''t judge whether you are true or false, but now I''m sure you''re not the real goddess of heaven!"


    While talking, Su Chen''s eyes were cold: "bold demons, don''t show their original shape soon!"


    The immortal meteorite gun burst out and stabbed the fake female emperor''s eyebrows.


    The fake empress Dai frowned and quickly retreated a few steps to avoid the edge of the immortal meteorite gun. At the same time, she played a Black Whirlwind and drowned Su Chen in the dark.


    However, the divine pattern array set up by Su Chen in advance has been started. Although it was submerged by the darkness, Su Chen did not lose direction. The immortal meteorite gun burst out again under his control. This time, the fake female emperor did not escape, and the shoulder was directly pierced by the immortal meteorite gun into a bloody blood hole.


    "Boom!"


    The darkness shook, and Su Chen, who was possessed in the six fold field, came with a fairy meteorite gun.


    The fake empress hurriedly waved a black fog again to form a border shield to resist Su Chen''s attack. She asked with a frozen eyebrow, "how did you see through my disguise?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "the female emperor is beautiful and kind-hearted, but she won''t pretend to be dignified like you!"


    The fake female emperor smelled the speech and wanted to vomit blood. Is that it?


    For such a simple reason, he dares to conclude that he is not the real goddess of heaven?


    Besides, how do you make such an evaluation of a great emperor who is beautiful and kind-hearted? Which great emperor is not born with dignity?


    "It''s unreasonable to insist. I didn''t want to fight. Since you want to die, I will be you!" the fake female emperor''s body was in a burst of black fog.


    When the black fog receded, the empress of heaven was no longer seen, but turned into a blue and white spirit body. On the forehead of the spirit body, there were a pair of red devil horns, which was a demon!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The immortal meteorite gun blew out with all his strength. At the same time, he offered Pangu''s divine axe and preaching sword, and attacked fiercely.


    The soul lamp also rose slowly from Su Chen''s head, and the Holy Light sprinkled on the demon spirit.


    Under Su Chen''s thunder attack, the black fog shield condensed by the demon spirit continued to break. It had no choice but to retreat quickly and didn''t want to fight with Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t know what the evil spirit was thinking, so he couldn''t get out of trouble easily. For a moment, the immortal Qi surged all over him and beat the evil spirit violently with an absolute advantage. The evil spirit''s shield soon couldn''t hold on. He directly withstood Su Chen''s attack. The spirit body became dazed and flickered, and it was about to be completely exploded.


    But at this time, the surrounding darkness kept surging and gathered frantically towards Su Chen. Under the interference of the darkness, the demon spirit escaped.


    "Damn it, it''s almost."

 Chapter 1457

    The darkness dissipated and still kept the ten meter limit.


    But the evil spirit had disappeared. Su Chen''s divine pattern continued to explore and found no trace of the other party.


    It fell into the initial impasse again.


    His composure soon calmed Su Chen. He began to explore the surrounding areas to see if he could find a copy of himself and the little black dragon.


    So, another day passed.


    "Finally."


    Not only is it the copy of little black dragon, but also su Chen''s own copy has been collected to 100.


    Two hundred replicates came together and soon a fusion reaction took place.


    The little black dragon took the lead in completing the fusion. He looked around with a confused face. When he saw the two Su Chen, he showed the color of difference and retreated a distance with vigilance.


    "Where are the demons? They don''t show their original shape!"


    Well, it has become the real and fake Monkey King.


    Another Su Chen also woke up at this time. His eyes twinkled, and he threw a big fireball at Su Chen for the first time.


    The attack method is completely a copy of the big day inflammation, and its power is almost the same.


    Su Chen felt the provocation. The fake wanted to play Yin.


    However, Su Chen had already prepared and arranged the confinement array in advance. As soon as the fake Su Chen shot, he triggered the surrounding divine pattern restraint, and was immediately trapped in the isolation array. Before the big fireball flew out, it was bounced back by the isolation array and directly blasted on himself.


    The flame was burning, and the fake Su Chen was isolated and imprisoned by the big array. He couldn''t escape. The skin was torn open and the flesh was burned. In a burst of scream, he turned into a red demon.


    Su Chen didn''t pay attention, but at the same time, she blew out an immortal meteorite gun to the little black dragon. Seeing this, the little black dragon seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it, so he simply ran away in the dark.


    But at the same time, the isolation array under Su Chen''s cloth was launched again to completely suppress and seal the little black dragon.


    The immortal meteorite gun mercilessly pierced the body of the little black dragon.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream, the little black dragon collapsed and turned into a black demon.


    The two evil spirits roared madly and constantly impacted the isolation array. Their strength was very strong. The isolation array had cracks under the continuous impact.


    Su Chen quickly strengthened the isolation array and offered the zhenhun lamp to suppress the two demons with the light of the zhenhun lamp.


    A few minutes later, the red demon couldn''t hold on, fell to the ground and turned into a red mirror.


    The black demon struggled for another two minutes and finally couldn''t hold on. He also fell to the ground and turned into a black mirror.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Su Chen walked into the isolation array and picked up the two mirrors.


    "Identification."


    "Red Mirror: one of the fragments that duplicate the mirror."


    "Black mirror: one of the fragments that duplicate the mirror."


    Copy mirror?


    Su Chen felt more and more strange. What is this copy magic mirror? Is it because of this copy magic mirror that these copies appeared?


    What the hell is this place.


    Just as Su Chen was thinking, the surrounding darkness began to dissipate further. The surrounding visibility had expanded to one kilometer, and the darkness in the distance was no longer as dark as before, but turned into a light fog.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and the holy light shone from the sky. Although the holy light was blocked in the fog, it could barely penetrate the fog.


    Su Chen immediately increased the output of immortal Qi. The brightness of TIANYAO holy light increased rapidly, forming a cylindrical dazzling aurora, penetrating layers of fog and illuminating to a very far direction.


    Su Chen drives the holy light to continuously illuminate the surrounding space, trying to find the hidden thing in the fog.


    "Su Chen!"


    The voice of the empress of heaven suddenly came. Then Su Chen saw the empress of heaven come out of the fog and run to Su Chen with a happy face.


    "Bold demons, dare to appear, die!"


    Su Chen immediately judged that this must be a fake female emperor. How could the real female emperor be so enthusiastic about him!


    The immortal meteorite gun went straight away.


    The isolation array also began to shrink.


    The female emperor of Tongtian was slightly stunned, blocked the attack of the immortal meteorite gun and was about to speak, but Su Chen killed him again, directly used Da Luo Qingtian''s hand and blasted directly into the heart of the female emperor of Tongtian.


    The female emperor was angry: "what gunpowder did you eat? Do I have a grudge against you?"


    "Demons don''t talk nonsense and don''t show their original shape!"


    "Smelly boy, please fight!"


    The two of them came and went. They were terrified. The dragon and tiger were powerful. Su Chen didn''t lose the wind at all with the advantages of immortal meteorite gun and Da Luo Qingtian hand, which surprised the empress of heaven. However, she was not a vegetarian. Colorful magic lights burst out and turned into colorful phoenix feathers. She kept beating Su Chen like a banana fan.


    Su Chen was even more angry when she felt pain. The immortal meteorite gun turned over and gushed gun flowers, wiping blood marks on the delicate skin of the empress of heaven.


    The empress felt the scar on her cheek and was completely angry.


    "Smelly boy, I really think I can''t cure you when I''m separated, can I?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the empress of heaven roared with momentum. A colorful Phoenix Dharma appeared in front of her and jumped directly at Su Chen.


    Su Chen couldn''t resist and fell to the ground directly by Caifeng''s method.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen struggled hard, and the immortal bully body formula worked to the extreme. She almost made all her strength out, but she still couldn''t get rid of it.


    The empress came over with a smile on her face, squatted down and poked Su Chen''s forehead: "what gunpowder did you eat, you have to force me to make a unique move, but your combat effectiveness is an eye opener for me. Although I''m only separated now, I''m still able to crush the general holy kingdom."


    "Well?"


    Su Chen is a little confused. The fake female emperor has caught him and doesn''t continue to attack?


    wait? Isn''t this a fake?


    "Are you really the empress of heaven?" Su Chenning asked.


    The empress of heaven knocked on Su Chen''s forehead and didn''t have a good way: "do I still have a fake?"


    "True or false." Su Chen said what had just happened.


    The female emperor of Tongtian was surprised and immediately raised her eyebrows: "how dare you pretend to be the emperor! What a bold demon!"


    "Cough... What, empress, can you let me go first?"


    The empress of heaven waved her hand, and the Caifeng Dharma disappeared.


    Su Chen stood up again and smiled awkwardly: "just now, I have offended more. Please don''t blame the female emperor."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s me, you should be careful when you encounter such things. You''re right."


    The empress of heaven comforted Su Chen as if she were a bosom sister.


    Su Chen felt something was wrong again. Although she was sure that the person in front of her was the real empress of heaven, how did her attitude change so much? Feel like the whole person has become amiable?


    "Empress, what have you experienced these days?"

 Chapter 1458

    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the empress of heaven trembled. She was silent for a moment and asked, "how many days have you been here?"


    Su Chen calculated and said, "it''s almost seven or eight days."


    "Then the time you have experienced should be normal," said the female emperor.


    Su Chen seemed to find something and said, "isn''t the female emperor on the same timeline with me?"


    The female emperor said, "I have been in this nothingness and darkness for seven years."


    what!


    Is that still the case?


    No wonder the empress of Tongtian was so excited when she saw him just now. For Su Chen, she was only away for seven days. But for the empress of Tongtian, she had been away for seven years. It was normal to feel so happy when she met again seven years later.


    "Why is it like this? Why can we meet it now?"


    "It should be because you killed those two demons and broke some laws in this palace, so I can break free from the shackles of time. I need to thank you, otherwise I don''t know how long I will wander in the dark nothingness."


    Su Chen gave the two magic mirrors to the empress of heaven and said, "empress, see what''s special about this magic mirror."


    Before starting, the female emperor of Tongtian looked different. She took the magic mirror, carefully observed it for a while, and said, "sure enough, as I expected, this may be the legendary eight wasteland magic mirror."


    Eight wasteland magic mirror? Isn''t it a copy of the magic mirror?


    Su Chen asked, "what is that?"


    "I don''t know much about the details. I just heard that in ancient times, such a Hongmeng magic weapon was produced. It was a magic weapon of the way of heaven. It was held by Empress Nu Wa and refined with colorful sky mending stone. It was specially used to suppress the chaotic ancient demons in the depths of Bahuang mountain. However, few people have seen it. There is little information about it. It is not even recorded in the Hongmeng secret treasure record ¡£¡±


    Hiss


    That sounds great.


    Su Chen asked again, "what are the five colors of the colorful sky stone?"


    "Black, red, blue, white and purple."


    "The situation is consistent. Before pretending to be the female emperor, your demon spirit was blue. Now there are only white and purple left."


    "Female emperor, young master Su!"


    Just then, the little black dragon appeared.


    He also looked for Su Chen''s heavenly light and found it all the way.


    Su Chen immediately asked him something.


    "Have you been wandering for seven years?" asked Su Chen.


    The Little Black Dragon nodded, "yes."


    However, looking at his appearance, he didn''t seem to care. For him, seven years seemed to be just a moment.


    After all, seven years is really nothing after killing the magic dragon that has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    But Su Chen is more confused now.


    "Why have you been trapped for seven years, but I''m not trapped?"


    The empress Tongtian analyzed and said, "it''s really strange. Do you have any treasure that can prevent the invasion of the law of cause and effect? Or do you have the resistance to the laws of the world."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Did it have something to do with his practice of "coming and going"?


    Although only a little bit of practice, it is the strongest time rule between coming and going. It is not impossible to help yourself immune to the invasion of some time rules.


    Besides, I have a system and may have immune effect.


    Then I really picked up a big bargain.


    After all, Su Chen couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be trapped for seven years.


    He has only lived for a few decades. He can''t compare with the empress of heaven and the demon dragon. Seven years is quite a long time for him.


    "I probably understand that one day is one year in this palace. Thank you for finding out the demon spirit and playing the magic mirror. Otherwise, time continues to delay. Xiao hei and I don''t know how long we will be trapped in the boundless darkness."


    Su Chen smiled and was about to open his mouth when suddenly the surrounding fog began to surge, blowing up whirlwinds, which seemed to be going to disperse completely.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and cracks appear in the surrounding space. Su Chen quickly launches the cage array to guard the three of them.


    I don''t know how long later, the wind stopped, the surrounding fog completely dispersed, and the whole picture of the palace appeared in front of me.


    The palace is not big, and its maximum width is only about 500 meters, which is very different from the boundless feeling before.


    There are no entrances and exits around the palace, only layers of downward steps.


    At the bottom of the steps is the center of the palace. There is a four legged immortal tripod. Around the immortal tripod, there are exquisite reliefs of fairy flying pictures.


    Inside the immortal tripod, there was dense mist churning and surging. I didn''t know what was in it.


    Su Chen didn''t approach rashly, but carefully observed her surroundings to avoid danger.


    But after watching it for a while, I didn''t find any abnormality, and I didn''t see the trace of the blue demon.


    The female emperor of Tongtian and the little black dragon also found no clue.


    The female emperor waved her hand: "Xiao Hei, go up and explore the way."


    The Little Black Dragon nodded, went down the steps and walked towards the immortal tripod.


    Su Chen lowered his voice and said, "female emperor, will it be unfair to him to call the little black dragon like this?"


    The empress of heaven glanced at Su Chen and said, "if you don''t take him as a shield, why should I raise him? Besides, the demon dragon has a special constitution and won''t die easily. He has ninety-nine lives."


    Er... Is it so wild?


    Soon, the little black dragon came to the four legged immortal tripod. His arms were covered with a thick layer of dragon scales, and he directly put his hand into the dense water mist to explore.


    Not at all. Just do it.


    He''s a cruel man... A cruel dragon.


    Just then, the little black dragon''s face showed a different color, and then a huge suction came from the immortal tripod. The little black dragon couldn''t resist, and the whole person was directly sucked in.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but pinch his sweat, but the empress of heaven was not in a hurry. She pulled Su Chen away from him and said, "wait and see the change."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Empress, you really don''t care about the life and death of your subordinates. No wonder they all say that the great emperor is ruthless. It''s really ruthless.


    The imitation camouflage of the blue demon before can be said to be in place.


    After a while, the dense fog in the immortal tripod began to aggravate the churn, and guru guru bubbled. A moment later, the water burst and the little black dragon was vomited out again.


    He was covered with mucus, as if he had just experienced something strange.


    When the little black dragon came back, Su Chen hurriedly asked, "what happened just now?"


    The little black dragon looked a little confused and said, "just now? I''ve been in there for more than a month."


    The empress Dai frowned and said, "it''s really the law of time... What have you met this month?"


    The little black dragon said, "it''s a maze made up of mirrors. I lost my way in it and didn''t find anything."


    "How did you get out?"


    "I met a white mirror, broke it and came out."

 Chapter 1459

    Magic mirror maze?


    Su Chen immediately had a strong interest. According to his judgment, if he wanted to collect the remaining three magic mirror fragments, he might have to enter the magic mirror maze.


    "Empress, let me try."


    The empress of heaven thought for a moment and said, "I''ll come with you. You can''t take such a big risk alone."


    Su Chen shook her head: "according to the previous judgment, I may be immune to the law of time in the magic mirror maze, so let me go in alone, otherwise, I may be trapped inside and spend a lot of time."


    "This..."


    It can be seen that the female emperor is still worried.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "since the little black dragon can come out of it, I shouldn''t be a problem. Don''t worry, female emperor."


    "Then you should be more careful. I have three feathers here. You should take them. If you throw them out in case of danger, you should be able to protect your integrity."


    Three very beautiful colorful phoenix feathers fell into Su Chen''s hands.


    Su Chen can feel the terrible power contained in it. This is definitely the feather pulled out from the body of the female emperor of Tongtian. How precious the feather of the great emperor is. With these three feathers for self-defense, Su Chen''s safety factor will be greatly increased.


    "Thank you, empress."


    Put away the three feathers, Su Chen resolutely walked down the steps, came to the xianding and put his hand in.


    In an instant, the water mist was dense and surging, swallowing Su Chen directly.


    When Su Chen opened her eyes again, she came to a maze full of mirrors.


    In all directions, there are mirrors. Countless people are reflected on the mirror. It is impossible to judge the surrounding environment by the naked eye alone. When the perception is released, it will be reflected back. Even when the divine pattern is released, it will return to the mirror. It is extravagant to rely on the divine pattern to explore the way.


    If that''s all, it''s nothing. After all, to deal with this maze, as long as you close your eyes and touch one side, you will eventually reach the exit.


    But the weird thing about this magic mirror maze is that Su Chen reflected by all the mirrors is different.


    On different mirrors, each Su Chen''s Micro expression is different. Some are smiling, some are crying, some look gloomy, and some have cunning eyes.


    It seems that it is not a reflection, but a different self is copied in these mirrors.


    Su Chen has no doubt that these mirrors will suddenly kill and attack himself.


    But for the time being, everything is stable.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Ignoring the mirror image on the mirror, he carefully walked forward along the right side of the mirror.


    With Su Chen''s movement, the mirror image on the mirror began to move, but the action of each mirror image was different, and the speed was also different. Some mirrors even disappeared directly, appeared from other mirrors, and even appeared that several mirrors converged on the same mirror.


    But the same thing is that all the mirrors focus on Su Chen.


    It''s creepy to be stared at by countless mirror images of yourself.


    Su Chen has an impulse to break all mirrors with violence.


    But he did not rashly destroy these mirrors. Otherwise, he did not know what would happen.


    Walking, Su Chen entered a dead end and could only turn back in place, but he soon found something unusual. When he came, the dead end was only more than ten meters, but when he walked, the dead end seemed to be infinitely elongated. Su Chen walked hundreds of meters and didn''t reach the fork road.


    At this time, a strange ripple suddenly appeared on the mirror beside Su Chen.


    Su Chen in the mirror also twisted.


    Without warning, the mirror Su Chen stretched out his hand from the mirror and wanted to catch Su Chen.


    Su Chen subconsciously retreated. As a result, the mirror behind him also fluctuated. The two scenes stretched out their hands at the same time. One left and one right strangled Su Chen''s arm and imprisoned his action.


    The mirror on the ground also stretched out a pair of hands and firmly grasped Su Chen''s legs.


    The power of several mirrors is not as good as Su Chen, but almost one tenth of Su Chen''s strength. At the same time, Su Chen is imprisoned by multiple mirrors. It is also difficult for Su Chen to break free. He was almost ready to sacrifice the immortal meteorite gun.


    But just before offering the immortal meteorite gun, Su Chen suddenly stopped.


    He was worried that if the immortal meteorite gun appeared and reflected on the mirror, there would be a mirror image, his situation would be more dangerous.


    Try not to use magic weapons first.


    I don''t know if skills will be copied, but some skills must not be used.


    For example, big Luo Tianqing hand.


    If these mirror images grasp this means of weak enemy strong, they will certainly suffer.


    No skills, only the most basic boxing skills.


    The idea moved. Su Chen used his hand to break free from the imprisonment.


    But before he could stand still, a lot of scenes appeared on the surrounding mirror. Unexpectedly, he also used his tendon and bone splitting hand to attack Su Chen.


    Sure enough, as Su Chen predicted, as long as Su Chen used any means, the mirror will immediately have the same means.


    Fortunately, the immortal meteorite gun was not sacrificed.


    Dodging the attacks of these mirrors all the way, Su Chen stumbled through the narrow magic mirror maze, but no matter where he went, there were a large number of mirrors around him. Although a single mirror did not pose a threat to Su Chen, once the number exceeded ten, Su Chen would also be very dangerous, especially when he was entangled, it would be more difficult to get out.


    Su Chen''s state of mind was hard to calm down. Under her anger, a bold idea suddenly burst out.


    "You don''t like to learn from me very much. If you have essence, you can learn it!"


    With that, Su Chen''s muscles began to vibrate, and his arms twisted in an unnatural state. Su Chen clenched his teeth, snorted, and heard a crisp sound, breaking the bones of both arms at the same time.


    Hiss


    He broke his arms a little hard, and Su Chen couldn''t help sweating.


    Touch touch


    Then Su Chen heard a series of broken bones. Su Chen on the mirror also broke his arms with him.


    The mirror image of his broken arms was stunned one by one. He wanted to attack Su Chen, but his arms couldn''t lift up.


    Su chenle.


    I can''t imagine that these troublesome images can be easily solved by this means of self mutilation.


    As for the broken arms, with Su Chen''s strong recovery ability, he doesn''t need an in-situ resurrection card. As long as he wants to recover, he can heal as before at any time.


    Shaking two loose arms, Su Chen happily continued to explore along one side of the magic mirror. The mirrors on the mirror could only stare at Su Chen, and there was nothing to do.


    Without the interference of the mirror image, Su Chen can concentrate on the strategy of the mirror maze.


    It took only half a day. Through Su Chen''s continuous exploration and attempt, he finally successfully walked out of the maze and came to a huge strange room with mirrors on six sides.


    Mirror and mirror constantly reflect on each other. There is a mirror in the mirror and a picture in the picture. It extends infinitely to form a very strange picture.


    With the arrival of Su Chen, countless Su Chen also appeared in these mirrors.

 Chapter 1460

    However, Su Chen found a strange place.


    There was no such thing as him in these mirrors.


    Su Chen is like an invisible person who can''t be reflected on these mirrors.


    At this time, a strange wave came from Su Chen''s storage ring.


    Su Chen opened the storage ring and frowned.


    It was the demon family sky mending stone he got on his way to explore fire worship!


    It is the same as the colorful God stone used by Nu Wa to mend the sky, but it is different in color.


    This item has been studied by Su Chen several times, but he still can''t find the way. He sealed it and kept it in a special storage ring.


    It is reasonable to say that under the seal of Su Chen''s divine pattern, this sky mending stone will not have any breath.


    But now it was suddenly startled.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking: "according to the female emperor, the eight wasteland magic mirror was refined by Nu Wa''s mother with fragments of colorful sky mending stones. This demon family sky mending stone in my hand is essentially the same as Nu Wa''s colorful sky mending stones. Perhaps it is because of the connection between them that some changes have been caused."


    Su Chen now suspects that he was not troubled by the power of time before. It may not be because he practiced between coming and going. After all, he only touched a little fur between coming and going. He doesn''t even have a field of time.


    It is not the help of the system. Otherwise, the system will prompt.


    Now it seems that it has a lot to do with the demon family sky stone on him.


    In Su Chen''s thoughts, a ripple suddenly appeared on the surrounding mirror.


    Blue, white and purple demons appeared in the mirror at the same time.


    The three evil spirits opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes fell on Su Chen.


    What a terrible threat.


    Su Chen even felt a burning sensation when she was watched by the demon spirit.


    And Su Chen found that the three demons seemed to be observing the storage ring on Su Chen''s hand.


    Maybe they also found the smell of tonic stone.


    "Play tricks and watch me kill you!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, and the immortal meteorite gun blasted away angrily to the mirror in front of him.


    However, the immortal meteorite gun disappeared directly into the mirror. At the same time, it shot out of the mirror behind Su Chen and directly stabbed Su Chen''s back.


    Su Chen''s attack was a temptation and left more than his hand, so when the immortal meteorite gun stabbed from behind, he responded in time, quickly dodged his body, sideways grabbed the immortal meteorite gun and was not attacked.


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggle. You have fallen into the mirror heart of the eight wasteland magic mirror. You can''t escape or attack the three of us. All your attacks will work on yourself."


    Said the blue demon.


    The white demon said, "little guy, we have no grievances. As long as you hand over the red mirror and the black mirror, we will send you out."


    The purple demon Spirit said, "we obey the orders of empress Nu Wa. For 10 billion years, we have guarded the depths of the Bahuang mountain and suppressed the fission demon king. We have no intention to hurt you. You rashly broke into this mirror palace."


    Su Chen smiled: "so, we''re still wrong? It''s just unreasonable!"


    After saying that, Su Chen suddenly opened the storage ring, directly offered the demon family sky mending stone, and hit it directly on the mirror.


    Ordinary attack methods certainly have no effect, so Su Chen plans to take a risk to see if the sky mending stone is effective.


    "Sky mending stone! It''s really sky mending stone!"


    "This is the fragment of the demon family sky stone, his demon family man!"


    "Bad."


    The three evil spirits panicked at the same time and wanted to run away, but Su Chen shot too fast. Before they dispersed, the sky mending stone had hit the mirror hard. With a touch, the mirror broke and collapsed, and there was a spider net crack.


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    "The heart of the mirror is destroyed. It''s over. The fission devil is going to break free from the seal!"


    "Damn boy, you know what a mistake you''ve made!"


    "Stop talking, this boy is the man of the demon family. Maybe he came prepared. It''s our carelessness!"


    Su Chen didn''t care what the three demons were saying. The sky mending stone blew out again and smashed a mirror into pieces.


    Boom, boom!


    The remaining four mirrors, Su Chen also had no intention of letting go, smashing them all!


    "Ah ah..."


    "We''re done!"


    "We are ashamed of empress Nu Wa..."


    The three evil spirits also broke with the rupture of the mirror, turned into three pieces of blue, white and purple, and fell in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen picked up the three pieces, took out the black and red magic mirror pieces in his hand and put them together to form a complete mirror.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on successfully synthesizing the replication mirror."


    "Ding, the power of copying the magic mirror is damaged, and the quality has fallen from the immortal tool. The current product level is level 9. The Hongmeng magic weapon ''eight wasteland magic mirror''."


    "Ding, due to the collapse of the Mirror Heart platform, the seal array of the Mirror Palace under empress Nu Wa''s cloth has failed. It is expected that the fission demon king will break free from the seal in three hours. Please be ready for battle."


    "Ding, release a new task: kill the fission demon, reward 500 super skill points, a fairy tool repair stone, zhenhun clock..."


    "Ding, the fission demon has been sealed for 10 billion years, and its combat effectiveness has decreased significantly. It will be weak within an hour after breaking away from the seal. Only in the weak stage can the fission demon be killed."


    "Boom..."


    Before Su Chen could recover from his surprise, the surrounding space began to collapse rapidly. Su Chen only felt that a huge force threw himself out.


    Touch.


    Su Chen even fell and rolled. He didn''t know how far he flew out. He didn''t stop for a while.


    "I''m NIMA..."


    The pain was second, but the system prompt just now really surprised Su Chen.


    This copy magic mirror is an immortal quality!


    However, the strength was damaged and fell to the level of Hongmeng divine soldiers, becoming the eight wasteland magic mirror in Nu Wa''s hands.


    What made Su Chen more excited was the subsequent system task.


    As long as you kill the fission demon, you can get a fairy repair stone. You can know what it is for as soon as you hear its name.


    It was prepared to copy the magic mirror.


    As long as you get this fairy repair stone, Su Chen can repair the eight wasteland magic mirror and restore it to a real fairy copy magic mirror!


    Fairy weapon! That''s a fairy weapon!


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The immortal tool copied the magic mirror. He was determined to get it!


    But we must defeat the fission demon first. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill.


    "Su Chen, what happened just now?"


    The smoke was dispersed, and the empress of heaven and the little black dragon looked for it.


    Su Chen said awkwardly, "I may... Accidentally release the great devil sealed in the eight wasteland mountains."


    After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, the female emperor of Tongtian was speechless for a while.


    "You''re too impatient. At least ask clearly before you start. Now you''re in big trouble."


    The empress of heaven showed her anxious look for the first time.


    Fission devil... I''m afraid this is the last name she wants to hear in the Bahuang mountain.

 Chapter 1461

    "What is the origin of the fission devil?"


    Seeing that the empress of heaven mentioned the fission devil, they all changed their faces. Su Chen asked curiously.


    The empress Tongtian said, "let me tell you, in the Hongmeng era, the evil abyss first appeared. The sage Hongjun built the mingmeng road to suppress the rise of the demon family, but even the mingmeng road could not shut down the fission demon king. He had to imprison the fission demon king alone in the Bahuang mountain, and based on the Bahuang mountain, he created the hell of the underworld, and changed into a demon king with the dead resentment of the whole hell of the underworld.


    But even so, it is still impossible to completely suppress the fracturing and become the demon king. Nu Wa had to spend the precious sky mending stone to create a magic mirror, and finally suppress the fission demon king completely. "


    The little black dragon followed and said, "I''ve heard some rumors that the fission demon king has an immortal soul. No matter what method he uses, he can''t kill it, but can only seal it."


    "Can''t kill?"


    Su Chen frowned deeply.


    The system task is to kill the fission demon. If you can''t kill it, the problem will be big.


    Although there is still a way to seal, and Su Chen holds the eight wasteland magic mirror and cooperates with his Jiupin immortal talisman to seal it at the weak stage of the fission devil, it should not be too difficult.


    But if you don''t kill the fission demon, you won''t get the reward for completing the task.


    Whatever, do your best.


    Su Chen urged the sky to shine the holy light, shining the brilliance around him. He saw that they were at the core of the eight wasteland mountains. Around them were eight huge mountains like coiled dragons, stretching in all directions. The eight mountains gathered in a hinterland, forming a winding cycle of mountains.


    This terrain


    Su Chen''s mind was running fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she had built several large arrays in her brain.


    The terrain here is strange and the space is very stable. It''s best to arrange some large arrays.


    "Empress, as far as I know, you must kill the fission devil to get the soul clock. Moreover, I learned through the eight wasteland magic mirror that the fission devil will completely break free from the seal in three hours, but then he will have an hour of weakness. During the weakness period, the strength of the fission devil will be greatly reduced. As long as we seize the opportunity, we may not be able to eliminate it."


    Su Chen added: "no matter how powerful the fission devil is, he has been sealed for 10 billion years, and his strength is already much worse than before. However, if a devil like him is given a chance to recuperate, it will certainly do great harm to the immortal cultivation world in the future, so we must eliminate it here."


    When the empress heard the speech, she said: "Indeed, if the fission devil is allowed to escape from the underworld hell and flee to the human world, it will be an unprecedented disaster for the human world. All the time, the demon families in the demon abyss regard the fission devil as the ancient leader of the demon family. If the demon family knows the news of the fission devil, it will respond all the time. At that time, there will be the protection of the demon family, and it will be more difficult to get rid of the fission devil It''s hard. "


    "I can only fight." the female emperor of Tongtian looked certain and said to Su Chen: "After the fission devil breaks free from the seal, I will take the main attack, and I will lose this separate body. I must also keep the fission devil, but you and Xiaohei still want to protect themselves. Your body is here. In case of death, it is deep in the underworld. You don''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate. Your soul will stay in the depths of the eight wasteland mountains forever and become an evil ghost."


    It can be seen that the female emperor of Tongtian is really determined. Although she only comes with a separate body, there is also her soul in the separate body. Once the separate body is destroyed, the noumenon will certainly be hurt.


    "That... Empress, can''t you summon your body?" Su Chen suddenly said.


    The empress of Tongtian shook her head: "it''s late. This is the deep part of the Bahuang mountain, which belongs to the deepest area of the dark dimension. If my noumenon wants to cross multiple dimensions and arrive here, it needs to be prepared for at least a few days. It''s too late."


    "Well, there are still three hours left. It''s too late to prepare. Now we can only rely on the strength of the three of us to deal with the fission devil." Su Chen took a deep breath and was ready to start investigating the surrounding terrain and environment and designing a set of killing array.


    The little black dragon suddenly said, "if you can attract those parasitic mosquitoes, it should be very effective to use these mosquitoes to deal with the fission demon."


    Little black dragon''s words brightened Su Chen''s eyes and his mind became active.


    There is no doubt about the power of parasitic mosquitoes, which almost forced all three of them into a desperate situation. It is certainly not easy to control parasitic mosquitoes, but once they are used, they can certainly play a huge role in fighting the fission demon.


    Even if it is used as cannon fodder, it can wear off a lot of blood of the fission devil.


    If this battle is regarded as a boss battle, Su Chen must increase his advantages as much as possible. Only in this way can he form a disadvantage to the boss.


    Su Chen closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "I can also sense the transmission array in the white bone temple. If I can open a transmission node nearby, there should be a way to attract those parasitic mosquitoes. However, I still have to arrange the array first. Only by using a strong enough array to imprison these parasitic mosquitoes can we ensure our safety."


    "Well, it''s up to you to arrange the array. I have some array materials here. You can use them." the female emperor of Tongtian directly lost a storage ring to Su Chen.


    When Su Chen opened it, he was dazzled by all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    "There are too many things, not only array materials, but also some rare Lingbao. I don''t want so much."


    "Take it all. Be prepared. Besides, my separation may not be able to get out of the eight wasteland mountains alive. It''s also a waste to stay on me."


    Then why not give it directly to the little black dragon?


    It seems that the female emperor still likes me very much.


    Su Chen felt cool.


    The female emperor opened her mouth again and said to the little black dragon, "go and help Su Chen arrange the array."


    "Yes."


    With little black dragon, Su Chen first went to the surrounding mountains to inspect the terrain and environment, arranged some isolated large arrays and imprisoned them to prevent too much movement during the battle later, and attracted some evil things in the Bahuang mountain.


    Then is the array prepared to deal with the fission demon.


    Su Chen plans to design a multiple chain killing array and a power storage array to teach the fission demon a good lesson.


    The Multi Chain killing array is to connect hundreds of small killing arrays in series. The biggest advantage of this chain killing array is that it can be arranged quickly. It doesn''t take much time to carve small arrays. You can arrange as many arrays as possible in three hours to form a large killing array in series.


    Otherwise, it takes a long time to carve a large killing array alone, and three hours is far from enough.


    This chain killing array is arranged quickly, used for a short time and cost-effective. However, the fission devil has only one hour of weakness. If the battle cannot be ended in one hour, the most powerful killing array is estimated to be useless.

 Chapter 1462

    As for the power accumulation array, it is a special array. Some energy attack means can be stored in the array in advance and released when necessary.


    This energy storage array usually has a lot of loss. It''s good to retain three points of power.


    However, the higher the attainments of divine pattern, the more power it can retain.


    At Su Chen''s level, it''s not a problem to maintain 80% power after accumulating power.


    This is already considerable.


    After the array arrangement was successful, Su Chen called the empress of heaven and the little black dragon, took out a pile of in-situ resurrection cards and a pile of recovery pills and magic drugs, and said, "now you use your own strength as much as possible, use your most powerful moves, aim at the big array and let the big array absorb your attack."


    This power accumulation array is not uncommon. The female emperor can naturally understand Su Chen''s intention, but she is more concerned about the elixir everywhere.


    Each elixir exudes a strong immortal spirit. It is definitely refined from genuine and genuine elixirs.


    Although the refining technique is a little rough, it can be seen that it should be written by Su Chen himself. Compared with those fairy medicines handed down in ancient times, it may lack a bit of heat, but... There are too many!


    The empress of heaven has naturally seen the fairy medicine. After all, she came down from the fairy world. If this scene happened in the fairy world, she needn''t be so surprised.


    But this is the fairy world. The fairy world has been closed for millions of years. No one knows what the fairy world is now.


    In those years, the immortals came down to hide from disasters and brought a lot of fairy medicines, but they have consumed almost all of them over the years. At present, the fairy medicines in the world are extremely rare. Even in her hand, she can''t take out much.


    But Su Chen... He not only took out a pile of fairy medicines, but the most outrageous thing is that these fairy medicines have just been refined.


    This means that Su Chen must have more fresh fairy medicine in his hand.


    It''s a little thoughtful and terrified.


    "If you were outside, you would take out so many fairy medicines. I''m afraid it would cause an uproar and be jealous of the major forces." the female emperor couldn''t help reminding Su Chen.


    Su Chen grinned: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you have enough money and want any magic medicine, I''ll sell it to him."


    What a big breath!


    The female emperor of Tongtian was even more shocked.


    Su Chen''s words don''t seem to be aimless. He''s serious.


    This means that the quantity of fairy medicine in Su Chen''s hand may exceed his imagination.


    Did Su Chen master any special channels and find a large number of fairy drugs?


    Or does he have the means to cultivate fairy medicine?


    No matter where these elixirs came from, Su Chen''s means shocked the female emperor of Tongtian.


    This little guy can always bring surprises. Even she can''t see through.


    "In that case, sell me some?" the empress of heaven said tentatively. She wanted to see how many fairy medicines Su Chen could take out.


    Su Chen smiled: "if you want, just speak directly. I can give you as much as I have."


    The empress of heaven gently stared at Su Chen: "I look like I''m bad for money?"


    "Of course not, but I really don''t care about the general two kinds of Lingbao. If the female emperor can exchange the trace of cause and effect with me, it''s almost the same."


    "You are really a lion."


    The empress thought for a moment and said, "I have something, but I didn''t bring it. If I can leave the underworld safely this time, I will go to Jingzhou of Lingshan to trade with you. No matter how many fairy medicines you have, I''ll take them."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen choked and looked up at the empress of heaven: "are you sure? Although the fairy medicine is precious, I have a lot in my hand..."


    He is now cultivating immortal soul transformation, which can transform an endless stream of immortal Qi. In theory, as long as there are enough top holy medicines, he can evolve a large number of immortal medicines.


    Although there are few top-level holy medicines, they are easy to obtain as long as they are willing to spend money. It can be said that it is quite easy to get a large number of top-level holy medicines through the way of Lingshan sect.


    Once Su Chen opened the cultivation, not to mention tens of thousands, but thousands of fairy medicines can definitely be taken out in a short time.


    A fairy medicine is already priceless in the immortal cultivation world. Thousands of fairy medicines... No one dares to think.


    The empress of heaven was angry: "you boy, who do you look down on? You seem to have any misunderstanding about the invincible emperor and the strong? You take out as many fairy medicines as you have. There is no business in the world that the empress can''t afford, that is, you have 100 or 1000 fairy medicines. I will accept them all according to the order and never frown."


    "Cough... What if there are ten thousand?" asked Su Chen.


    The empress of heaven was stunned. She thought Su Chen was opening her brush and hummed: "if you can take out 10000 Zhuxian medicine, you can open it on any condition, and I''ll agree to it all."


    "This is what the female emperor said yourself. The great emperor is strong. He can''t go back on his words." Su Chen was happy. It''s just 10000 Zhuxian drugs. Although he can''t get together now, it''s not difficult to get together 10000 Zhuxian drugs as long as he is given a few months.


    Looking at Su Chen so excited, the female emperor of Tongtian was inexplicably worried.


    This boy doesn''t really have the strength to take out 10000 fairy medicines.


    No, it''s impossible!


    Unless the fairy world is restarted, it is the limit to search the fairy world and find a hundred scattered fairy medicines.


    As long as Su Chen can take out a thousand fairy medicines, he can earn the terrible wealth of crushing several top giants in the world.


    Ten thousand plants... This is an impossible number.


    The boy must be bragging, he must be.


    Next, Su Chen didn''t mention the fairy medicine. He began to concentrate on it, urged his whole body energy, and cast a magic forbidden spell ''sky collapse'' on the array.


    The power of this skill is determined by the caster''s own strength. Now Su Chen''s cultivation has reached the peak of the divine Kingdom, and the power of sky collapse is extremely terrible.


    But at the same time, the consumption is also terrible. Every time the sky collapses, it will almost drain Su Chen''s energy.


    But the more energy you drain, the more powerful it will be.


    However, in the face-to-face battle, the situation of this skill is actually very embarrassing. Once it is used, it will fall into the situation of power exhaustion. It is useless to deal with the weak and those who are more powerful than themselves. If they can''t kill, they will be sad.


    You can only fight a dozen opponents with equal strength, and you must end the battle with one move. If the other party has many people or hides a backhand, it will also be very embarrassing.


    So Su Chen never used the sky collapse.


    But now there is a power storage array. You can first collapse the sky and store it in the array, and then use it when the fission demon comes out.


    During this period of time, Su Chen can recover his vitality as soon as possible through pill and in-situ resurrection card.


    If you recover quickly enough, you can even store more "sky collapse" in the array, which is perfect.

 Chapter 1463

    More than half of the three hours have passed, the core of Bahuang mountain has begun to loosen, and there are vibrations underground.


    The breath of fission devil has begun to penetrate towards the surface.


    Just feeling the terrible smell, Su Chen''s pressure began to surge.


    Too strong.


    Fission Lord! Hongmeng era can be called the existence of the top strong. Mingmeng Dao can''t shut him down. The hell of hell was created because of him. After being suppressed and sealed for 10 billion years, it still has such a terrible atmosphere.


    Such existence, if it was in the peak state, Su Chen didn''t have the courage to fight with one at all. He was afraid that he would have run away long ago.


    Even at this time, Su Chen knew that there would be an hour of weakness after the fission devil broke free from the seal, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    For more than two hours, he almost consumed the in-situ resurrection card in his hand, and some recovery pills and magic weapons were all used.


    At this time, the chain killing array and the power storage array are completely unknown.


    Su Chen is curving the transmission array, ready to connect to the white bone temple and lure the parasitic mosquitoes.


    When the fission devil completely breaks free from the seal, give him a mosquito gift bag first.


    Ten minutes left.


    Su Chen''s forehead was sweating.


    The spatial attribute here is very strong. It is much more difficult to condense the transmission array in this environment than he thought.


    It was not until the last two minutes that Su Chen finally succeeded in building the transmission array. His body flashed and returned to the outside of the mountain to meet the female emperor of heaven and the little black dragon.


    When the fission devil first came out, it must be the most dangerous. You have to avoid the limelight first.


    Buzzing


    The parasitic mosquitoes in the Baigu Temple found abnormalities and rushed towards the transmission array one after another, emerging in the dark in the valley.


    But Su Chen has already set up a tight isolation array around. Although these parasitic mosquitoes can penetrate the array, they also need a certain time, so they are still trapped for the time being.


    "Boom."


    The earth trembled, the sky haze dispersed, revealing a scarlet new moon.


    The new moon trembled in vain and scratched a crack. Unexpectedly, it was divided into two, turned into two petals, and became two scarlet new moons.


    This is a sign of fission.


    The material form of everything began to change.


    Even at a distance, Su Chen could clearly feel that the power of the root contained in the core of the Bahuang mountain was changing.


    The space is stretched and extended.


    Atomic vibration intensifies and the atom splits in disorder.


    Silent nuclear fission is taking place on every basic atom.


    The energy index soared.


    This is a terrible sight than the coming of the end.


    However, there seems to be no change in the world seen by the naked eye.


    All of them are presented at the micro level, as if it were a dream and a mirror.


    The stars and moons in the sky shed wisps of scarlet moonlight.


    Shine on the earth.


    The scarlet moonlight melted the ground into a blood pool.


    Bubbles billow under the blood pool.


    The thick blood kept turning, slowly supporting a dark figure.


    The fission demon, sealed for 10 billion years, was born!


    "Who... Who released the Buddha! You are the benefactor of the Buddha. Show up and I will give you eternal glory and wealth!"


    The devil''s whisper contains strange energy. Su Chen hasn''t reacted yet, but his body subconsciously takes a step. Uncontrollable is going to walk towards the fission devil.


    Fortunately, at this time, the female emperor of Tongtian grabbed Su Chen and injected colorful magic light into Su Chen''s body to make su Chen settle down in an instant.


    "Strange, no one?"


    Fission demon king whispered to himself, should not ah, Nu Wa''s eight wasteland magic mirror used to suppress him has indeed been broken. Otherwise, he can''t break free from the seal. Who released him but refused to show up?


    "Buzzing, buzzing¡°


    Just then, a group of buzzing parasitic mosquitoes flew towards the fission devil.


    On the dark face of the fission devil, he opened a pair of red moon like eyes and chattered with a strange smile: "little thing, I can''t imagine that even you are still alive. Where is the ancient magic mosquito? Where is it?"


    Unexpectedly, parasitic mosquitoes did not attack fission devil, but arranged neatly, just like trained soldiers, listening to fission devil''s instructions.


    "Shit, miscalculation."


    Su Chen couldn''t help scolding.


    I almost forgot that the ancient magic mosquito also existed in the Hongmeng era. Maybe it was once a subordinate of the fission devil. How dare these parasitic mosquitoes bite the fission devil.


    Little black face was also embarrassed. He mentioned the proposal.


    The female emperor of Tongtian said, "it doesn''t hurt. I planned to do it."


    Su Chen quickly adjusted her mind and snapped her fingers.


    Pop.


    With a crisp sound, the power storage array was launched, and the collapse of the sky was instantly released, resulting in an annihilation vortex with a diameter of kilometers, covering the whole blood pool, the fission devil and parasitic mosquitoes on the blood pool.


    The annihilation force broke out instantly, the blood pool plunged into the ground, and the parasitic mosquitoes also fell into chaos and flew away.


    The rags on the fission demon king also fell and disappeared in an instant under the tear of the annihilation force.


    A blood red demon human form is fully displayed.


    Its appearance is not as exaggerated as expected. Although it is a demon form, its overall characteristics are even somewhat similar to human beings. It doesn''t look strong or even thin.


    But no one dares to despise the devil. Even the empress of heaven, at this moment, she was full of spirit. A phoenix feather was tight in her hand, and colorful lights burst out continuously.


    The collapse of the sky continues.


    Within the scope of the forbidden spell, matter continues to collapse and annihilate, forming a vacuum area.


    A large number of parasitic mosquitoes were killed and injured.


    But the fission Lord did not move a penny from beginning to end.


    The violent annihilation force seemed to have no effect on him, as if he was not a real existence at all.


    Although the fission devil has not yet shot, his power has exceeded Su Chen''s understanding.


    "Emperor''s sword - Fengyu!"


    The female emperor of Tongtian made a direct move, and the colorful feathers in her hands directly turned into a startling sword and went towards the fission devil.


    The fission devil''s neck was crooked and his look seemed to be confused.


    "Boom!"


    No one could see its movement, but the next moment, the colorful phoenix feather blasted out by the female emperor of Tongtian had been firmly held in the palm of the fission devil.


    When it was gently pinched, its feathers turned into fragments and floated away.


    "Poof..."


    The empress of heaven gushed blood.


    "My life phoenix feather can''t cause the slightest damage to the fission demon king. Is it really in a weak period?"


    Su Chen was also speechless.


    System, you can''t fool me.


    You call this weakness?


    If it''s not weak enough, I''m afraid the whole hell will collapse with a breath.


    Shit, fuck it!


    Su Chen groaned, and the divine pattern array started again. The chain killing array burst out. Thousands of divine patterns gathered directly towards the fission devil and turned into a long dragon with divine patterns to imprison the fission devil.


    The killing array broke out, roared and vibrated, and the strong divine pattern attacked the fission devil''s body indiscriminately.


    But the skin of the fission devil seems to be composed of the hardest material in the world. The killing array can''t attack, but it can''t even leave a trace.


    Even the expression of the fission devil has not changed. It seems that the damage caused by this degree of attack is not as good as being bitten by a mosquito. There is no need for any defense measures at all.


    But the killing array still played a certain role, at least it could imprison the action ability of the fission devil in a short time.


    The little black dragon turned into an evil dragon. The dragon was so powerful that he roared and rushed over.

 Chapter 1464

    Little black dragon mang went up!


    But it was not a sudden move, but a plan,


    Among the three, the female emperor is separated, and Su Chen''s cultivation level is the lowest. In the real sense, he can fight. In fact, it should be the first to destroy the magic dragon.


    Especially in terms of defense, the evil dragon is the first, and the female emperor can''t compete with each other.


    Moreover, Su Chen carved a large number of defense arrays on the little black dragon to help the little black dragon improve his defense ability.


    Now the little black dragon is the most resistant and able to fight. Naturally, the ability is the priority.


    However, the little black dragon has one disadvantage. He lacks combat awareness and needs the female emperor to continuously issue orders to command the little black dragon how to fight. Therefore, the female emperor specially formulated some combat strategies for the little black dragon, so that the little black dragon can give full play to its maximum combat effectiveness as much as possible.


    The demon dragon is huge. In contrast, the fission demon king is like a little bit.


    But the little one just gave a contemptuous sneer when facing the fast-moving demon dragon.


    "Little snake and insect, dare to do it again."


    The fission devil did not move. He clapped it with one palm. The little black dragon was divided into two and turned into two trumpet magic dragons, bypassing him.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Su Chen was frightened when she saw it.


    The empress looked solemn: "this is the art of division, but it can only be used for herself. It is an advanced form of separation. It is not to create one separation, but to create two noumenons. The art of division in this realm has been lost in ancient times, let alone the art of division that can be used for others."


    Fission demon, you deserve your reputation.


    The little black dragon is divided into two. Although both are noumenon and each has half the combat effectiveness, there is obviously a huge gap compared with the whole. Moreover, the battle strategy formulated by the female emperor of Tongtian also failed because of this sudden change.


    In a hurry, the little black dragon had no time to react. He was stabbed by a suddenly soaring blood spring and dropped a large piece of dragon scale.


    Seeing this, the empress of heaven immediately called back the little black dragon.


    At the same time, Su Chen also started the power storage array again. Once the sky collapsed, it shrouded the fission devil again.


    The violent annihilation force, centered on the fission devil, tears again.


    All atoms and molecules in space are annihilated in invisibility.


    But it still can''t do any harm to the fission demon.


    continue!


    The power storage array opened the gate again to discharge the flood, and big sunburns gushed out. At the same time, it was also mixed with the breath of the little black dragon and the phoenix feather sword of the female emperor.


    The intensive attack, like a storm, bombards the fission demon in an all-round way.


    But no matter what attack means, it seems that it can''t cause damage to the fission devil.


    Damn it, you can''t go on like this.


    Su Chen was anxious. Now the fission devil didn''t take the initiative because he was in a weak period, but as long as he passed the weak period, the trouble would be great.


    Time is passing minute by minute. The time left for them is not enough.


    Su Chen bit his teeth and directly detonated a buried fruit wine.


    In an instant, a large area of water mist rose and shrouded the fission devil.


    "Good wine!"


    It was the fruit wine that the female emperor had to get drunk. At the moment, it could not have any impact on the fission demon king. On the contrary, it made the fission demon king''s spirit more excited. He took a big breath and swallowed up all the surrounding wine. He was very satisfied.


    Seeing this, the empress of heaven no longer hid herself. She flashed and took the initiative to go to the fission devil.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Su Chen and little black dragon: "the strength of the fission devil is more terrible than I expected. It seems that I must give up this separation and bring it back. I will detonate the real Impatiens soul and die with the fission devil. At that time, the surrounding space will also be affected and affect the whole Bahuang mountain. Take the opportunity to leave the Bahuang mountain and evacuate quickly."


    The female emperor wants to directly explode the hard fission demon!


    What a cruel character!


    Su Chen admires her. After all, separation is also a part of herself. She burst out so resolutely. For the female emperor of Tongtian, the loss is not heavy.


    But this can also see the determination of the empress of heaven, and see the terrible place of the fission demon king. She is more sure of her own idea, and she must not let the fission demon king leave the hell.


    Otherwise, the immortal world will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe.


    Su Chen felt powerless in his heart. His strength was still too weak. In this case, all his preparations were futile and could not cause any harm to the fission demon king. He could only watch the female emperor go to die.


    The little black dragon''s eyes twinkled, as if he had been ordered by the female emperor. With a sweep of the dragon''s tail, he directly entangled Su Chen''s body and took him to the mountains behind him.


    The speed of the little black dragon was very fast. Before Su Chen reacted, he had already flown out of an unknown distance.


    Just then, an incomparably gorgeous seven color light burst out in the core of Bahuang mountain.


    The seven rainbow lights rising into the sky turned into a fairy Phoenix and sent out an earth shaking Phoenix.


    The huge light column more than 100000 meters high almost lights up the whole Bahuang mountain.


    Countless darkness was dispersed.


    Countless evil and sneaky things are frightened and trembling to hide in the depths of the ground and dare not show their heads.


    The folded space forms huge waves and tsunamis, which impact in all directions.


    The little black dragon was fast enough, but he was still caught up by the space shock wave in a short time. He and Su Chen were overturned at the same time and rolled out of an unknown distance before they stopped.


    Su Chen fell so badly that she got up and spit blood directly.


    I don''t know when the two parts of the little black dragon resumed merging, but under the shock wave just now, a large piece of dragon scale fell off, which looks very hurt.


    Only the aftershock has such terrible power. The destructive power caused by the self explosion of the great emperor is just against the sky.


    Su Chen was shocked and suddenly found that the Phoenix shadow began to shrink and collapse violently,


    The female emperor''s self explosion offensive is not over.


    The outbreak of immortal soul is only the first attack.


    The next immortal soul contraction is the real killing move she uses to deal with the fission devil.


    This move is the bottom of her box. Once she uses it, she will be the great emperor and the strong. If she can''t escape in time, she will end up in ashes.


    Hum


    Deep in the Bahuang mountain, the space was twisted. Under the violent vibration, there was a low roar like the roar of a trapped animal.


    What a terrible smell it is!


    Su Chen can''t believe what kind of existence can survive in this terrible atmosphere.


    But can you really kill the fission Lord?


    The fission devil is too strong to subvert Su Chen''s three outlooks. In his opinion, it can almost be regarded as the strongest existing existence in the immortal world. Although the female emperor is strong, she is only separated after all.


    But Su Chen can''t get close at all now.


    He can only wait.


    The little black dragon got up weakly from the ground and wanted to drag Su Chen to continue to leave.


    But Su Chen ignored him.


    The fission demon is not dead. He can''t leave here.


    The message of completing the system task did not come for a long time.


    Su Chen frowned deeply.


    He knew that the empress''s self explosion plan might have ended in failure.


    In front, under the violent explosion, a chaotic dark void has been generated, as if four big words forbidding approaching were written everywhere.


    But Su Chen still took a deep breath and marched resolutely towards the dark void.


    It is the fission demon released by him, and he must end it!

 Chapter 1465

    The little black dragon wanted to stop Su Chen, but it was too late. When Su Chen walked into the dark void, the whole person turned into countless particle fragments and disappeared like ashes.


    Su Chen is in a delicate state at this time.


    He finally understood the essence of this dark void.


    Here is the real nothingness.


    Even space no longer exists. The female emperor''s self exploding immortal soul is like exploding a vacuum hole in space. All matter in this hole no longer exists. It is not annihilated or destroyed, but fundamentally strangled its definition of "existence".


    This is a mysterious concept, which cannot be explained clearly in words. What you insist on saying


    It''s like before the birth of the universe, the world was in a state of ''nothing''.


    There is nothing, there is no matter or concept, or it doesn''t exist at all.


    But in this strange state, Su Chen can still feel his existence.


    But he was no longer a whole. His body seemed to be decomposed into countless small fragments, like a piece of dust and fog, which was attracted towards the center of the explosion uncontrollably.


    Because the dark void didn''t even exist the concept of time, Su Chen didn''t know how long he had drifted, as if it was only a moment, and as if tens of thousands of years had passed.


    Finally, he stopped.


    Countless particle fragments began to gather under the gravity of Su Chen''s own soul and put together Su Chen''s appearance again.


    He stood in the dark, his eyes could not see, his mouth could not speak, his ears could not listen, and his five senses were broken.


    But even so, Su Chen could still feel that there was a strange black fog in front of him, which was constantly surging and struggling.


    Su Chen suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    As he expected, the fission demon is not dead.


    Even the terrible damage caused by the female emperor''s self exploding immortal soul did not completely kill the fission demon king.


    However, the damage suffered by the fission devil at the core of the explosion is also quite terrible.


    The female emperor''s desperate blow not only broke the fission devil''s defense, but also turned him into chaos.


    But it was this chaos that saved the life of the fission devil.


    His body, originally constructed by the force of chaos, is a material that does not belong to the universe. Therefore, even if the self explosion of the female emperor completely strangles the concept of space material, it cannot strangle the chaos that does not belong to the space.


    But it''s not without results.


    In the face of the huge destructive power, the fission devil could not maintain his own form, was beaten into chaos, and could not return to normal in a short time.


    It''s much easier to deal with a chaotic force than a complete fission demon.


    Su Chen walked forward, his own prestige was rising, and the immortal meteorite gun was firmly in his hand.


    Since the immortal meteorite gun of the female emperor of chaos can kill Da Luo Jinxian, it should also have a killing effect on the power of chaos.


    Su Chen waved his gun and drew an arc in the dark void.


    The gun swept like the wind.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Su Chen could feel that the chaotic force in front of him was forcibly cut into two groups by the attack of immortal meteorite gun.


    The attack works!


    Su Chen''s expression moved, and the immortal meteorite gun made a stormy attack.


    Every time you are stabbed by an immortal meteorite gun, the breath of the chaotic force will be weakened.


    It seems that Su Chen can kill the fission devil completely without much effort.


    But there was a bad feeling in Su Chen''s heart.


    Intuition told him that the existence of fission devil could not be reserved without a card.


    Maybe the counterattack is the next second.


    In order not to give the other party the opportunity to struggle and resist, Su Chen strengthened his efforts, and the attack speed of the immortal meteorite gun increased sharply. He could not see the existence of the immortal meteorite gun at all, leaving only a virtual shadow.


    The power of chaos is also accelerating and collapsing, and soon disappears completely.


    "Dead?"


    Su Chen still frowned.


    I didn''t hear the system prompt, so... The fission demon is still alive!


    But he completely disappeared, completely disappeared and sensed no sign of existence.


    Where have you been?


    Su Chen''s divine patterns spread out and integrated into the void. He explored all corners of the void inch by inch, but he still didn''t find the existence of the fission devil under a lot of searching.


    Other people may have completely determined that the fission devil is dead, so they relax their vigilance.


    But Su Chen knew that the fission devil must be peeping at him, waiting for a chance to give him a fatal blow.


    As long as Su Chen slackens a little, he will fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    But it is not the way to continue like this.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said sarcastically, "that''s it? The original fission devil is just like this. What powerful person should I be? I was stabbed to death by a few shots. It''s really disappointing."


    After that, Su Chen turned and left.


    But when Su Chen just took a step, he suddenly hit a recoil gun. The immortal meteorite gun swept up behind him, arousing layers of waves and beating the void no longer empty.


    But the attack of immortal meteorite gun did not continue.


    Blocked by something.


    In the dark, the figure of the fission devil appeared slowly.


    The immortal meteorite gun cut his chest in half.


    Hit the target!


    Sure enough, the fission demon is waiting for the opportunity.


    He was already standing on the second floor and wanted to kill Su Chen when he relaxed.


    And Su Chen... He was already standing on the fifth floor. He took the plan and deliberately caught the fission devil directly.


    However, Su Chen knows that this is the beginning of the real crisis. The fission devil is not so easy to be killed, but now he knows Su Chen''s threat, so he is likely to take it seriously.


    "I smoke!"


    Su Chen tried to pull the immortal meteorite gun out of the fission demon, but the immortal meteorite gun didn''t move.


    I saw the black and red skin and muscles on the fission demon king''s chest wriggling slowly, and locked the gun head of the immortal meteorite gun firmly with his muscles.


    What a terrible force!


    Su Chen was not afraid. When the power of great sun inflammation was injected into the immortal meteorite gun, the immortal meteorite gun burst out a hot fire wave, and the terrible high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees was instantly transmitted to the fission demon king''s body to burn him to ashes.


    Not only that, Su Chen also sacrificed the zhenhun lamp and the eight wasteland magic mirror, and suppressed the fission devil at the same time. Even if he couldn''t hurt him, it was good to hold him down temporarily.


    Zizi


    The fission devil''s muscles were burning in the high temperature of the big sun, making a nourishing sound and emitting a scorched smoke.


    The eyes of the fission devil always remain the same. At the moment, there are finally some changes.


    "Immortal meteorite gun... Where did you get this gun?"


    "None of your business!"


    Su Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with the devil. He directly turned on the God of fire state. The temperature of the immortal meteorite gun doubled again. The irritable flame burst into the fission devil''s body crazily, and forcibly opened his belly in a big circle, from which a red fire was reflected.


    After suffering such an injury, the fission devil did not move or even have any painful expression. He asked again, "have you ever seen the backland?"

 Chapter 1466

    Backyard?


    The backland of one of the twelve ancestors?


    Is the real identity of the chaotic female emperor the backland of the world?


    Although Su Chen wanted to get more information from the fission devil, he knew better that he must work hard to kill the devil now, otherwise his situation would be more and more dangerous.


    The firepower increased again. Su Chen''s long gun pressed the territory and forced the fission demon king to retreat. His body was completely swollen by Da Riyan and turned into a meat ball emitting red light and heat wave.


    "Well, I''d better kill you directly and search your soul memory."


    The fission devil suddenly said, and his expression gradually became ferocious.


    In a flash, as like as two peas in cell division, the body began to undergo a metamorphosis.


    But Su Chen was also prepared. He knew the ability of the fission devil, so he was on guard. At the moment of the split, the Taoist sword flew out of his sleeve. The immortal field shrouded the fission devil. As soon as the Taoist sword was sent into the soul, it directly hit the split of the fission devil.


    As soon as the Taoist sword was shot, it almost drained Su Chen''s immortal Qi, but under such a huge immortal Qi blessing, the power of the Taoist sword also soared in a straight line, and its power even exceeded the immortal meteorite gun. It passed directly over the neck of the fission demon king. In an instant, the corpse was separated and the head fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    It''s not that easy.


    Su Chen always planned the worst for the fierce battle. When the fission demon king''s split head landed, he directly used ten in-situ resurrection cards to fill his aura again.


    He didn''t have time to turn Reiki into immortal Qi, so he urged the Taoist sword again and cut into the body of the fission demon king.


    When the Taoist sword and the immortal meteorite gun hit back and forth, the fission devil''s expression became dignified. He suddenly roared and his whole body split. It seems that he is ready to split into multiple parts.


    Once the fission devil separated again, Su Chen didn''t have so many means to suppress him again. He had to stop it.


    "Give me a rest!"


    Su Chen roared, and Luo Tianqing''s hand was blowing at the head of the fission devil.


    With this blow, Su Chen almost used his whole body strength. Under the heavy blow, the fission demon king''s whole body tilted back, and his forehead sank a large part.


    It works!


    As soon as Su Chen was happy, he immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. Luo Tianqing kept using his hand, accelerated the attack through Shenwen, and bombed the fission demon king inhumanely.


    After hundreds of congratulations, Su Chen almost collapsed.


    The fission devil was even worse, as if he were a sheet of iron that had been knocked countless times. His whole body was full of cracks, as if he would collapse at any time.


    The score didn''t come out. It seems that Su Chen''s violent attack still had an effect.


    Su Chen uses the in-situ resurrection card again to restore Reiki and prepare for another wave of attack.


    But at this time, the fission devil broke out his terrible recovery ability. His fragmented body recovered in just one breath. Although his body size seemed to have shrunk a lot and could not even reach half of his original body size, his breath became more terrible.


    "The person who beat me up like this last time, or brother Hongjun, has to admit that over the years of repression, my strength has fallen to less than one ten thousandth of the peak period, but that''s it. No matter whether you have anything to do with the future, you have successfully angered me. It''s time to end all this."


    "Tear!"


    Without any warning, the sharp claw of the fission devil pierced Su Chen''s chest.


    A fierce pull.


    Su Chen watched his heart pulled out.


    Everything happened so fast that Su Chen couldn''t react at all.


    "You..."


    Su Chen covered the learning hole in his chest. He only felt that he was black in front of him. He couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    Poop.


    On the palm of the fission demon king, Su Chen''s heart was still surging and beating violently, and no blood flowed out.


    "Tut tut... What a pure human blood. I can''t imagine that such a weak and small human race has not been extinct. I have to admit that the human race created by Nu Wa still has many merits."


    "Unfortunately, you will die soon."


    The fission devil''s palm exerted a little force, and Su Chen''s heart was dented.


    Su Chen''s expression also became very painful.


    "No... don''t crush my heart!"


    "Young generation, it''s too late to beg for mercy now. Go to hell."


    The fission devil snorted coldly and directly pinched Su Chen''s heart.


    Bang.


    At the moment when Su Chen''s heart burst, a black fog suddenly emerged from his heart and all attached to the fission demon king.


    The fission demon prince frowned. After he saw the truth of the black fog, he was shocked in an instant.


    "Why... Why do you have the power of the dark law? It''s impossible... It''s not the power you can control¡°


    The black fog continued to devour the fission devil''s body, and in the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded the fission devil''s whole body.


    One second before, Su Chen was still in pain, as if he was going to die. His face suddenly returned to normal. He stood up slowly, tore up an in-situ resurrection card, and his burst heart recovered again. He couldn''t even see the wound.


    The in situ resurrection card is very effective in treating non fatal injuries on this kind of flesh.


    He sneered: "if there are few cards, do you think I will play with you foolishly?"


    At the beginning, Su Chen knew that it was almost impossible to kill the fission demon with his own strength.


    However, this dark law was not prepared by Su Chengang just now, but a life-saving card prepared before he came to the underworld and hell.


    Not only in the heart, but also in the brain and the sea.


    Among the three key parts, Su Chen sealed a small group of dark rules with a large isolation array.


    Of course, this dark law is obtained from the extraordinary little dragon girl. It is not much, but it is fatal.


    But this thing, under normal circumstances, Su Chen doesn''t dare to move at all, because the little female dragon is not around. As long as it leaks out and sticks to himself, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save him.


    The fission devil lost. He directly pulled out Su Chen''s heart.


    He may want to torture Su Chen, but because of this, he created a great opportunity for Su Chen and ruined himself.


    The dark law has embezzled the fission devil. Even the top strong such as the fission devil is powerless in the face of the negative counterattack of the dark law, and there is no room for struggle at all.


    "Unexpectedly... I''ve lived so far... But I died in the hands of a small generation of people... Unwilling... Unwilling..."


    Unfortunately, no amount of reluctance will help.


    Soon, the dark law completely swallowed the fission Lord.


    At the same time, the system prompt to complete the task came from Su Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 1467

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful killing of the fission demon, reward 500 super skill points, reward a fairy repair stone, and reward the Hongmeng magic weapon ''soul clock''."


    "Ding, the fission demon king releases the causal curse ''demon family''s old enemy'' to the host before he dies. When all demon families encounter the host, they will automatically trigger the hatred state."


    "Ding, in view of the fact that the host kills the fission demon within an hour, an additional 10 traces of cause and effect will be rewarded."


    "Ding, the fairy repair stone detects the damaged fairy copy magic mirror, and automatically starts to repair the copy magic mirror. It is expected to be repaired successfully in a month."


    A series of system prompts came, which made Su Chenchang breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the crisis has not been lifted.


    After completely devouring the fission demon, the dark law in front of us lost its goal and began to spread in all directions.


    Once these dark laws spread to the outside world, let alone the eight barren mountains, I''m afraid that over time, the whole hell of hell will fall.


    Su Chen has no time to rest now. He must seal these dark laws first.


    After some wrinkling, Su Chen spent half an hour and finally carved a complete isolation and imprisonment array to isolate all these dark laws.


    Coupled with the suppression of this void, these dark laws should not spread to the outside world.


    Su Chen left the void.


    Little black dragon is still waiting anxiously outside.


    Seeing that Su Chen walked out of the void unharmed, little black dragon was very surprised.


    "Mr. Su, I thought you were killed by the fission devil."


    Su Chen stared at him angrily: "my life is hard. The fission devil is dead, and I can''t die."


    "You killed the fission demon?" the little black dragon was even more surprised.


    Su Chen nodded and wanted to force in front of the little black dragon, but suddenly she felt weak and fell down.


    He is too weak now


    When Su Chen woke up again, he was lying on the back of the evil dragon, walking across the vast land of the underworld.


    In front, the red frost is falling, and the dead city is faintly visible.


    The evil dragon was about to make a detour. Su Chen suddenly patted him: "put me down first. I''m going to waste the dead city."


    The evil Dragon nodded and put Su Chen on the red ice field.


    He was afraid to approach himself.


    Su Chen fell to the ground with both feet and felt a little weak. The main reason was that the immortal Qi gathered in the sea was drained at one time, which caused a certain burden on the sea. Now, although the sea was full of aura, she changed back to aura after adapting to the immortal Qi. She felt that nothing was right.


    After a while, Su Chen walked towards the dead city.


    Although she has got the soul clock and her trip to the underworld is a complete success, Su Chen always feels that there are still some problems to be solved.


    He wants to ask ye Hongshuang if she knows about Yu Rongqing.


    And Su Chen is also interested in ye Hongshuang''s Revenge before. She wants to see if her revenge is successful or dead.


    Before arriving at the dead city, Su Chen vaguely felt the breath of Ye Hongshuang, but she was not sure whether she was in the dead city.


    "Who!"


    A group of ghosts suddenly flew across the sky and stopped Su Chen.


    "I''m looking for the red frost Pluto." Su Chen waved his big hand, and the holy light came out. A group of ghosts turned pale, so he hurried back and didn''t dare to block the road again.


    Su Chen was familiar with the road and went straight to the devil''s palace. He saw two women, Ming fire and Ming water.


    However, at this time, the two women did not fight together, but both showed a worried expression.


    "How''s the red frost Pluto?" Su Chen asked.


    "Pluto... She''s dying."


    When Su Chen heard the speech, he directly crossed the space barrier and came to ye Hongshuang''s bedroom.


    When several maids saw Su Chen coming, they immediately showed vigilance. At this time, ye Hongshuang, who was dying in bed, also opened her eyes. She waved to disperse the maid and said to Su Chen, "the female emperor asked you to come?"


    "The female emperor has left, and I will leave the underworld soon. I came to ask the red frost Pluto about something. Do you know a woman named Yu Rongqing, the eldest daughter of Emperor Qin Tianzi of the snow kingdom?"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, ye Hongshuang frowned, remained silent for a moment and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Um?


    Su Chen was stunned: "are you... Yu Rongqing?"


    Ye Hongshuang nodded: "it''s me. When I first entered the underworld, I was just a wisp of lonely ghosts. Under the guidance of the master, I set foot on the road of ghost cultivation. Ye Hongshuang''s name is also inherited from the master."


    This


    Su Chen never thought that ye Hongshuang was Yu Rongqing, which was too coincidental.


    But Su Chen had no time to express his thoughts and comments. At this time, ye Hongshuang''s state was that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, leaving only a wisp of weak ghost, which was about to disappear completely.


    Without saying a word, he stepped forward and urged the immortal soul to inject his soul power into ye Hongshuang.


    But the effect is very little. Su Chen''s soul power enters ye Hongshuang''s body. Although it can make her soul glow again, her soul state is like an exposed bucket. It can''t be filled at all. If the soul power goes in, it will pass away immediately.


    by the way!


    Su Chen thought.


    The soul calming clock he just got seems to have the effect of fixing the soul. Maybe it can help her.


    Although Su Chen can''t be sure, ye Hongshuang is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If you don''t care, I''m afraid it won''t last for a long time. Even if a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Su Chen turned his big hand and slapped it. The whole body was full of ancient inscriptions. It looked like some broken old copper bells appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Su Chen''s fingertips mixed with soul force, flicked the zhenhun clock, and suddenly heard an incomparably thick bell ringing.


    After being blessed by the soul calming clock, ye Hongshuang''s already almost transparent soul became solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It works!


    Su Chen immediately poured a lot of soul power into ye Hongshuang''s soul again to repair her broken soul.


    Unconsciously, an hour has passed.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come out, Minghuo and Mingshui rushed into the room impatiently.


    However, the scene in front of them frightened them very much.


    The red frost Pluto, who should have fallen completely, is not dead at the moment, but his soul has become solidified again. Although he looks a little weak, he has no sign of dying at all.


    Is... Pluto alive again?


    The second daughter was deeply hit by the news.


    If Pluto doesn''t die, they naturally have no chance to inherit the throne of Pluto.


    After all these years of fighting, it''s all in vain.


    "You two came just in time."


    Ye Hongshuang sat up hard and said, "I will resign from the throne of Pluto and teach the throne of Pluto to to you two at the same time. You two will be the common City owners of the dead city from now on. You must cooperate sincerely to jointly manage the dead city and strengthen my ghost cultivation method."


    This


    Minghuo and Mingshui were overjoyed and knelt down at the same time: "thank you for passing the throne..."


    After being grateful, they wondered again.


    Master seems to be dead now. Why do you want to pass on the throne of Pluto to to them?


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    Ye Hongshuang said, "I think of a lot of things. It''s time to finish it."

 Chapter 1468

    After half a day''s rest, ye Hongshuang... It should be said that Yu Rongqing, her soul state finally returned to a relatively stable situation. Although she was still weak, she was no longer facing the test of death.


    "I can''t imagine that the female emperor really got the soul clock. The female emperor is really a model for our practitioners." Yu Rongqing sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything. Although he got the zhenhun clock, if the Female Emperor didn''t explode the immortal soul first, he might have no chance to touch the fission devil, let alone kill the fission devil with his own hands.


    Su Chen is not going to expand because of this.


    "Can you leave the underworld now?"


    "Yes, sir Su, please take me out of the underworld."


    Su Chen nodded: "do you want to see elder Guiguzi with me first, or go back to the snow country first?"


    "See ghost valley." Yu Rongqing''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Seeing Yu Rongqing''s appearance, Su Chen secretly said that the old gentleman Guiguzi is really a bit of Yanfu.


    Judging from her beauty, Yu Rongqing is definitely superior. Although she is a ghost cultivation and has no entity, whether she has an entity or not has nothing to do with her cultivation to achieve her state. As long as her soul can be completely restored, she will not be different from ordinary people.


    The dead are reborn as ghosts, which is not a secret in the immortal world. For many immortal people, death does not mean the end, but may be a new beginning.


    "In that case, go back to the fortress of the gods with me first."


    After su Chen said that, she raised her hand and included Yu Rongqing in the zhenhun clock. With the power of the zhenhun clock, she continued to nourish Yu Rongqing''s soul. After all, she is too weak now. Once she leaves the underworld and returns to the human world, I''m afraid she can''t bear the Yang of the human world.


    Hiding the soul clock in his sleeve, Su Chen left the dead city and joined the little black dragon, so he was ready to leave the underworld.


    "Mr. Su, the female emperor just sent a message to me. She has been waiting for you in Jingzhou, Lingshan."


    Su Chen looked happy. This time it must be the noumenon of the female emperor.


    No, after I go back, I have to hurry to buy the top holy medicine. It''s best to get the Xuanfeng fairy grass needed by the female emperor. When I gather 1000 fairy medicines and give them to the female emperor, I can make any requirements for the female emperor. That''s not beautiful


    After swallowing his saliva, Su Chen no longer thought much. After leaving the dead city, he immediately tore open the gate of the underworld, urged the great leap immortal method, and directly returned to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    As soon as she left the underworld, Su Chen found a colorful light in the sky. The female emperor came to the door directly.


    Seeing the female emperor running towards himself, Su Chen''s small heart fluttered and thought that the female emperor was going to greet him with a big hug. Who knows that the female emperor directly picked up the soul clock on Su Chen.


    "Hmm? Ye Hongshuang, why are you in the soul clock?"


    Yu Rongqing is still sleeping. Naturally, she can''t answer the empress of heaven. Su Chen calms down from the blow. When ye Hongshuang is about to explain Yu Rongqing''s story.


    Knowing that ye Hongshuang is Yu Rongqing, the daughter of the emperor of Qin, the empress of Tongtian was also a little surprised.


    "This is really unexpected. Now that you have brought her back, take her to beigulu island." said the female emperor of Tongtian.


    The empress''s eyes fell on Su Chen. She asked with some doubts: "Xiao Hei said that you killed the fission demon king at last? How was the process? Tell me in detail."


    Su Chen didn''t want to make a high-profile cliff, but since the female emperor asked, he could only reluctantly tell his heroic deeds of how to fight the fission devil.


    "The law of darkness? Where did you get it?" the female emperor looked more curious.


    Su Chen clapped her hands, and the Little Dragon Girl heard the sound.


    "Come and show your empress sister one," said Su Chen, just as parents let their children perform their talents in front of their relatives.


    The little dragon girl doesn''t talk nonsense. Her eyes coagulate, the black fog in her palm beats, and the power of the dark law looms.


    "Yes."


    The female emperor said that her look became very complicated for a time.


    Su Chen... How many secrets do you hide.


    Just, no wonder.


    The empress of Tongtian suddenly felt that he could really finish his gambling appointment with Su Chen.


    What if he really took out a thousand herbs and put forward some excessive requirements to himself, would he agree or not?


    Hum, it depends on whether this guy has such courage.


    "You''ve made great contributions to killing the fission devil. I can reward you with a treasure."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "what treasure?"


    The empress spread out her hand, and suddenly a strange force attracted Su Chen to the palm of the empress''s hand. When Su Chen reacted, he found that he had shrunk countless times, and the palm of the empress''s hand had become a vast expanse of snow-white earth. The skin of the empress''s palm was as soft and fragrant as white jade. Su Chen couldn''t help but want to roll around it.


    But the next moment, the female emperor''s spiritual projection appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Her arms and hands were clear, and a boundless treasure house took advantage of Su Chen''s eyes.


    "This is the world of the immortal kingdom in my palm. All the treasures I have collected all my life are here. You can choose any treasure here and take it away."


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    This treasure house... Is one of the largest he has ever seen.


    You can''t see the end at a glance. The aura fluctuations of various treasures are intertwined, forming an extremely strange and delicate aura field.


    If in other places, the breath of so many treasures is intertwined, and the ordinary space can''t hold it at all, the space will collapse.


    But in the fairy kingdom in the hands of the female emperor, these treasures are very quiet and will not cause any movement at all.


    Su Chen was about to go to the treasure house to look for treasure. Suddenly, his mind moved. He went to the female emperor and smiled: "female emperor, your time is precious. I''ll slowly choose the treasure. It will waste you more time. It''s better for you to choose a suitable treasure for me."


    "Little slick."


    The empress of heaven gently poked Su Chen on the forehead. Before Su Chen could enjoy it, she felt a flash of her body and came to a nine leaf lotus platform.


    The smell of the nine leaf lotus terrace is extraordinary. Although it is not a fairy medicine, it seems to be the product of the fairy world. It contains a strong fairy rhyme, but the Fairy Spirit has gone away.


    On the lotus platform, there is a piece of jade in the shape of a reddish brown crescent moon.


    The female emperor''s voice was melodious: "The great Riyan you cultivated was created by Yu Tianheng using the immortal method. Although it is mysterious, it lacks some rules after all. Therefore, no matter how deep you cultivate the great Riyan, it is difficult to understand the law of fire through it... This jade was brought down from the immortal world by me in those years. It is called ''creation fairy Jade''. Although it is only a fragment, it has quenched the law of fire With your ability, you can understand the law of fire in less than ten years. "


    This lucky fairy jade is a real good thing!


    Without the explanation of the female emperor, Su Chen also understood the effect of this lucky fairy jade, because it was sold in the system mall.


    A complete piece of fortune fairy jade costs up to 10000 super skill points!


    Even the fragments are estimated to be worth hundreds of super skill points, which is comparable to all the possessions of Su Chen now.


    The female emperor is the female emperor. Indeed, she is generous.

 Chapter 1469

    "Is the female emperor really going to give me such a precious thing?"


    The female emperor was too lazy to be wordy, so she directly threw the lucky fairy jade to Su Chen. The next moment, Su Chen was sent out of the immortal country in her palm.


    Back to reality, Su Chen held the heaven fairy jade in his hand and looked at the white and soft little hand of the empress of heaven. His eyes became greedy.


    The immortal kingdom in the palm is too rich!


    God knows how many treasures are hidden in it.


    I''m afraid the magnitude of wealth contained in the lifelong collection of a great emperor and powerful man is unimaginable.


    You know, wealth, in addition to loss, will be passed on from generation to generation.


    In the end, most of the top wealth will flow to the people who stand at the top of the current era.


    Now, the top figures in Hongmeng universe are naturally the five great emperors and strong men.


    The wealth in their hands can definitely occupy a place in the total wealth of the whole Hongmeng universe.


    After raiding Luo Xuanji, Su Chen is equal to mastering Lingshan Jingzhou in the palm of his hand.


    What if you attack the empress of heaven?


    I''m afraid one fifth of the Hongmeng universe will have his last name?


    Well, we have to hurry to collect the best medicine


    "You''re good at practicing. I took the zhenhunzhong away. I still need to ask her face to face about Yu Rongqing."


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Good lady."


    Little black dragon also turned to say goodbye to Su Chen, and then followed the empress of heaven.


    Su Chen didn''t practice immediately, but went home to see his baby girl Su Xiaodie.


    "Ah ah..."


    Before Su Chen came in, she heard the voice of little butterfly learning to speak in the living room.


    Go in and have a look. In addition to Yutian Mengdie, several of Su Xiaodie''s little mothers are there.


    A group of celestial beauties are all around Su Xiaodie and are going to spoil Su Xiaodie to the sky.


    "Dad..."


    When Su Xiaodie saw Su Chen, she recognized him at a glance and would call her father.


    The softness in Su Chen''s heart was touched. She immediately came forward and picked up Su Xiaodie. She made up her mind at that time.


    Practice? Step aside!


    I''m taking my baby now!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chen, the incarnation of her father, has had a leisurely time for several days. She can watch Xiaodie grow every day. For him, it is the biggest harvest at the moment.


    It has to be said that Su Xiaodie has inherited the excellent lineage of Su Chen and Yutian Mengdie. Su Xiaodie''s growth potential is also quite high. It hasn''t been long since she was born, but she has grown to the size of an ordinary child of three or four years old. Her small face is like a model. She not only inherits the beauty of Yutian Mengdie, but also has a trace of Su Chen''s handsome. She must be a heroic female Xia when she grows up.


    Su Chen also spared no effort in cultivating Su Xiaodie. All kinds of elixir Lingbao to improve her qualification are not stingy at all. She fed several Xiandan and bought some props to improve her qualification and talent at a high price in the system mall. Linggen strengthening pill is also directly fed.


    With such growth conditions, looking at the whole Hongmeng universe, it is estimated that it is difficult to find the second one.


    After all, even the great emperor and the strong, it is difficult to be extravagant enough to feed their children with elixirs.


    Unconsciously, almost a month has passed.


    Su Xiaodie eats too many elixirs. She doesn''t know how energetic she is. Su Chen can only take her on a sightseeing tour every day.


    During this period, Su Chen also did a lot of things.


    First, supervise the construction of the fortress of the gods and arrange the relocation of the soul hall and Xianxia sect.


    He plans to transplant the soul hall and Xianxia sect to the fortress of the gods within a year, and then go to Lingshan sect.


    Queen Shana has been very busy recently. She has been on standby for 14 hours. She has broken her heart for the fortress of the gods and designed countless construction plans. According to Su Chen''s requirements, she should maximize the function of the fortress of the gods as much as possible.


    At present, the high-level combat effectiveness of soul hall and Xianxia sect have almost come to the fortress of the gods to help build, but even so, the progress is not too fast.


    The fortress of the gods is too big. Just building a complete ecosystem requires a lot of effort and resources.


    In order to catch up with the progress, Su Chen didn''t know how much money he had burned, especially all kinds of mineral resources. He had almost run out of money before in order to build the fortress of the gods, but he found that the consumption of subsequent construction was still very large. Therefore, in order to collect all kinds of resources, he had to requisition henggu chamber of Commerce and wantonly purchase all kinds of materials throughout Lingshan Jingzhou, Now there are thousands of giant cargo ships flying to the fortress of the gods every day.


    Every moment, he is burning a lot of money. Su Chen is almost overwhelmed.


    He saw for the first time what real spending is like running water.


    According to the current progress, all his possessions can be burned for another two months at most.


    This has been based on Su Chen''s sufficient financial strength, as well as the unconditional supply of Xianxia sect.


    But it''s still not enough.


    Su Chen estimated that he might have to go to Lingshan sect first to find Luo Xuanji and ask for money.


    Eating women''s soft food is still a little stressful for Su Chen. However, in order to build the fortress of the gods as soon as possible, Su Chen must eat this soft food. Anyway, after the fortress of the gods is built, it must be dominated by the strongest Lingshan sect.


    The existence of the fortress of gods can also be said to be the foundation for Lingshan sect to stand proudly in the Hongmeng universe in the future. It can make Lingshan sect step into the top of the cultivation world and become the real giant force in the cultivation world. This is a lifetime achievement. If Lingshan sect does not give full support, there will be a problem.


    But don''t worry for the time being. After all, Su Chen''s existing family property is enough to burn for two months.


    That day, Su Chen and Su Xiaodie came to Xianxia sect early.


    I came here today for two purposes.


    The first is to beat henggu sect. Su Chen recently requisitioned henggu chamber of Commerce, which made henggu sect very dissatisfied. Sect leader Shen Cai repeatedly made some disrespectful remarks towards Xianxia sect. Although in Su Chen''s opinion, the small henggu sect is not qualified to stir up any storm in his eyes, Su Chen plans to take advantage of this opportunity for convenience, Directly control hengguzong completely in his own hands, saving trouble.


    Second, I''m looking for Miss Jiuli.


    Recently, through henggu chamber of Commerce, Su Chen collected many top-level holy medicines, so the task of Jiuli Xianhu has become arduous. It is difficult to rely on zuya alone. It is more safe to manage it by Jiuli girl with Jiuli blood inheritance.


    After all, it is a big challenge to cultivate a thousand herbs.


    Xianxia sect.


    Medicine Valley at the foot of Longshou mountain.


    The medicine Valley in the morning is also filled with white mist, accompanied by the elegant smell of medicine. A girl dressed in a long green skirt with dusty temperament is walking between the medicine ridges, carefully inspecting the growth of each holy medicine.


    "Jiuli, come with me. King Su wants to see you." Han FeiMo personally came to the medicine Valley to summon Jiuli.


    "Elder Han, can you wait a moment? This tianxiangluo is infested with insects and needs to be repelled with cold rosemary. If it is not repelled in time, the quality of tianxiangluo will be greatly reduced."


    "You girl, what is the identity of King Su? He wants to see you, but you don''t hurry..." Han Fei Mo Gang wanted to accuse Jiuli. Suddenly, he looked up and looked at the horizon.


    The clouds above the medicine Valley dispersed quickly. Su Chen rode a silver wolf king and led a pink and lovely little girl to the medicine valley.

 Chapter 1470

    When Han Fei Merton came forward and bowed down to pay homage: "Han Fei Merton paid homage to King su."


    This is also the first time Han FeiMo saw Su Chen after many years.


    Back in those days, Su Chen was just a young generation who had just entered the heaven, but he had made his own efforts to change the fate of Xianxia sect. Now Su Chen has grown to the peak of God King. Looking at the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, it is a famous existence. Moreover, it is rumored that Su Chen has an unusual relationship with the mysterious empress of Lingshan sect and is likely to inherit the great cause of Lingshan sect.


    If it is true, Su Chen''s future status will shock the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, and even the whole fairy world!


    What a concept it is to get the favor of Xuanji empress. Han FeiMo didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Uncle Han doesn''t have to be polite."


    Su Chen stretched out his hand and pointed at the holy medicine Tianxiang Luo in front of Jiuli girl. Tianxiang Luo immediately recovered and was full of vitality.


    Jiuli girl was surprised, but she soon recovered her composure, walked forward and said, "Jiuli, see King su."


    "Let me go." Su Chen''s tone was calm, but revealed a meaning that can''t be rejected.


    Jiuli looked a little hesitant. She looked back at the medicinal materials in the valley, which were carefully cultivated by her painstaking efforts.


    Seeing that Jiuli was reluctant to leave these holy medicines, Su Chen waved all the holy medicines in the medicine valley into Jiuli immortal gourd.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Jiuli obeys."


    Han Fu.


    "Master, you haven''t taught me the way of divine patterns for a long time. Don''t you want me as an apprentice?" Han Duoduo said with a wronged face.


    "Don''t be rude!" Feng Qingwan came over and grabbed Han Duoduo''s ear.


    Su Chen smiled, waved his hand and said to Han Duoduo, "your Divine pattern attainments have reached the peak in the divine talisman, and then it''s time to sprint to the realm of the immortal talisman. I carved some of my exclusive divine patterns in this talisman. You can take them to have a good understanding and research. With your talent, it shouldn''t be a big problem to become an immortal talisman, depending on when you can understand them."


    "Thank you, master." Han Duoduo left happily with the talisman.


    Su Chen led Jiuli, who was waiting on the side, to talk alone.


    "Jiuli is your pseudonym. You should be the descendant of the Jiuli family."


    Hearing Su Chen''s bluntly exposing her identity, Miss Jiuli looked slightly surprised, but she was relieved to see that Su Chen had no malice.


    After hesitating for a moment, Miss Jiuli said, "my real name is Naxi. I''m the last member of the Jiuli family."


    right enough.


    Su Chen directly took out Jiuli Xianhu: "do you recognize this thing?"


    Naxi suddenly opened his eyes: "this is... The treasure of my Jiuli family, the Jiuli Xianhu from the fairy world!"


    "Want to go in and have a look?" Su Chen smiled.


    Naxi nodded again and again.


    The treasure of the Jiuli family has long been lost. I don''t know how many years ago. When my mother was still alive, she tried to mention the Jiuli Xianhu to her. She always regretted it. She always said that if the Jiuli Xianhu was still there, their Jiuli family would not be reduced to this place.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and directly sent Naxi into Jiuli Xianhu.


    Entering the Jiuli Xianhu, Naxi immediately felt a familiar breath around her. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She came to the world of Jiuli Xianhu for the first time, but it seemed like returning to her hometown. Everything here gave her a sense of intimacy.


    Naxi was even more excited when he saw the large area of magic medicine in front of him. He almost suspected that he was too excited and hallucinated.


    Fairy medicine is a genuine fairy medicine, and there is more than one, hundreds of them!


    Su Chen''s spiritual power is also projected in Jiuli Xianhu.


    "King Su, I want to stay in Jiuli immortal gourd and help you cultivate fairy medicine."


    Without Su Chen talking, Naxi put forward the idea of staying in Jiuli Xianhu.


    It can be seen that Naxi has much enthusiasm for planting fairy medicine.


    That''s good. Su Chen of the province spoke.


    He called zuya and said, "this is Naxi, the descendant of the Jiuli family. In the future, you will assist Naxi to maximize the function of Jiuli Xianhu."


    After that, Su Chen took out a lot of top-level holy medicines, gave them all to zuya and Naxi, and said, "now I give you a task to help me cultivate a thousand immortal medicines in the shortest time."


    Zuya and Naxi nodded at the same time: "ensure to complete the task."


    Su Chen said to Naxi again, "do you know Xuanfeng fairy grass?"


    Naxi heard the speech, thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t seen it, but in our inheritance and memory of Jiuli family, there is the cultivation method of Xuanfeng fairy grass."


    "Oh? That''s great. Tell me."


    "If you want to cultivate Xuanfeng fairy grass, you need 12 kinds of holy drugs containing the power of real Phoenix. Graft them with the same plant, and then irrigate them with the top Phoenix real blood, you have the probability to cultivate a Xuanfeng fairy grass. The holy drugs are easy to get, but the top Phoenix real blood is very difficult to find."


    "This is no problem. It''s wrapped in me. Just tell me which twelve kinds of holy medicine you need."


    "OK..."


    Su Chen recorded the twelve holy medicines one by one, and then directly opened the system mall to choose to buy them.


    As for the Phoenix''s real blood, it''s easier. He has a colorful Phoenix with top blood lineage.


    Su Chen couldn''t wait. She immediately rushed back to the soul hall and found the colorful Phoenix following Kong lingxuan... Is this NIMA a phoenix? Are you sure it''s not a fat pig with wings?


    Su Chen was stunned and said, "sister Xuan, how did you raise the colorful Phoenix so fat?"


    Kong lingxuan said awkwardly, "it''s so delicious..."


    All right


    But fat point is good. Fat point can put more Phoenix real blood.


    Su Chen walked to the colorful Phoenix with a bad smile.


    "Jiji?"


    When the colorful Phoenix saw her master coming towards her, she thought there was something good, but the next moment, she was restrained by Su Chen''s big hand.


    Put a bowl of Phoenix real blood, Su Chen left contentedly.


    The colorful Phoenix was wronged and lying on the ground, while Kong lingxuan had a messy expression in the wind.


    Entering Jiuli immortal gourd again, Su Chen gave the Phoenix real blood directly to Naxi and asked her to be specially responsible for cultivating Xuanfeng immortal grass.


    "Master, I''m afraid the supply of immortality here can''t keep up with the cultivation of such a large number of immortality drugs this time."


    This is a problem.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find a way to solve it."


    For Su Chen, immortal Qi is energy. As long as he can get enough energy supply, he can use immortal soul to constantly transform a large amount of immortal Qi.


    No big deal. Find a star to absorb it. With the energy of a star, it should be able to convert a lot of immortal Qi.

 Chapter 1471

    The demand for Xianqi was in front of her, so Su Chen had to find a way to solve it as soon as possible.


    While Su Xiaodie is asleep, Su Chen seizes the time and leaves.


    Extraterritorial starry sky.


    Su Chen has performed dozens of great transitions. It is estimated that he is thousands of light-years away from Lingshan Jingzhou, but he is stunned that a star has not been found.


    Su Chen suddenly realized a problem.


    Stars, which are rich in energy, are also nourishment for some powerful immortals.


    It is estimated that the stars around Lingshan Jingzhou have been swallowed up by those powerful people from ancient to modern times, so we can''t find any.


    You have to go farther.


    I knew he would go to the gods'' fortress first. The gods'' fortress can transmit 5000 light-years at a time, much faster than Su Chen.


    "Forget it, I''d better not delay the decoration progress of the fortress of the gods."


    Su Chen shook her head and planned to go further to the star region.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen finally found a small single star.


    This is a red dwarf with reddish brown light. It belongs to an old star. It has passed the expansion stage and began to shrink. Its diameter is only more than 50000 kilometers. It is not as good as some big planets. However, it is fate that passes by, and Su Chen does not intend to let it go.


    The surface temperature of the red dwarf star is not high. It looks like three or four thousand degrees. With Su Chen''s fire resistance, it is naturally no problem. It is easy to drill directly into the core of the red dwarf star.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, Shenwen sent out, completely shrouded the red dwarf under the control of Shenwen, and forcibly stopped the rotation of the red dwarf.


    The kinetic energy of star rotation is quite huge, and Su Chen''s divine pattern almost failed to hold it.


    As the most terrible celestial body in the natural universe, even an old star is still a very dangerous existence, that is, only the strong in shenwangjing can fully control a star.


    After the red dwarf stopped completely, Su Chen began to urge Da Riyan to absorb stellar material and refine the heat energy.


    Thermal energy is the purest energy in the universe and the most common energy. Although it is certainly inferior to aura, it is better to have a large amount of energy. With the huge number of stars in the universe, absorbing and refining several stars does not have an impact at all.


    As a large amount of heat energy was sucked into Su Chen''s body, Su Chen also began to operate immortal soul transformation at the same time, refining heat energy with soul power, transforming heat energy into pure immortal Qi, injecting it into the sea of knowledge and storing it.


    After such refining for half an hour, the total mass of the red dwarf in front of us was less than one ten thousandth, and there was little change.


    Su Chen shook his head: "the efficiency is too slow. We have to speed up."


    Anyway, there are still many skill points. Su Chen is not stingy and directly opened the hundredfold acceleration system.


    But even if it is accelerated a hundred times, it will take a full five days to refine the red dwarf.


    Go to his uncle. The skill points are just for spending. Speed up and increase to a thousand times!


    A thousand times the refining efficiency is quite terrible. Just six hours later, the red dwarf in front of us completely lost its ability to emit light and heat, leaving a pile of residue.


    All the terrible heat energy was transformed into immortal Qi and calmly stored in Su Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    Su Chen directly injected all these immortal Qi into Jiuli immortal gourd and immediately obtained a large number of immortal Qi values.


    But not enough.


    Su Chen estimated that he would need to devour at least three or four red dwarfs or a young star to have enough immortal Qi value to cultivate a thousand herbs.


    And not yet Xuanfeng fairy grass.


    Other fairy medicines are the most common low-grade fairy medicines, but Xuanfeng fairy grass is different. According to Naxi, the grade of Xuanfeng fairy grass may reach that of medium-grade fairy medicine, and the fairy gas consumed will increase hundreds of times. To be safe, Su Chen has to devour two more young stars.


    But the problem is not big. As long as we can find stars, no matter how many Su Chen can swallow it.


    Moreover, Su Chen also found an advantage, that is, the process of swallowing stars is also helpful to the cultivation of Da Riyan. Just now he swallowed a red dwarf, and the level of Da Riyan has been improved a lot.


    When enough immortal Qi is gathered, maybe the upper level limit of Da Riyan can break through the 1000 level mark.


    Moreover, in the process of swallowing the stars, Su Chen didn''t waste a thousand times the precious acceleration time and took the opportunity to understand the creation fairy jade.


    If you are lucky, you will soon be able to understand the law of fire.


    Su Chen is still looking forward to the power of the law. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the divine kingdom to master the power of the law. Only the strong in the holy kingdom are qualified to touch the threshold of the power of the law. After all, the power of the law is the power of cause and effect. This is the really strong power in the immortal world. Without the power to master the law, it can not be called the real top power at all.


    As long as Su Chen understood the law of fire and cooperated with a thousand layers of big day inflammation, at that time, he casually released a small fireball, which was probably thousands of times more powerful than in the past.


    Keep looking for stars.


    Su Chen continued to search aimlessly.


    It seems that there are stars all over the sky, which can be seen everywhere, but God knows where these stars are, which may be hundreds of millions or even billions of light-years away. Looking for a nearby star without star map coordinates is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Su Chen is not completely a headless fly. After all, the gravitational waves emitted by nearby stars are different. Through the increasing effect of gravitational waves and space energy, the position of nearby stars can be vaguely determined. In this way, the efficiency is not slow.


    A day later, Su Chen found a young star.


    And not generally strong, but very strong!


    2.3 million kilometers in diameter!


    It''s several times bigger than the sun.


    As long as the big sun is swallowed up, Su Chen''s goal is estimated to be successfully completed without looking for other stars.


    But it''s also a challenge for this big man to swallow up.


    Su Chen sensed that the core temperature of the star is very terrible. It should be 200-300 million degrees. Su Chen can adapt to this terrible high temperature only in the state of Vulcan,


    Anyway, start swallowing from the outer layer first. If the temperature inside is too high, you can''t give up.


    Su Chen started Taotie mode, directly landed on the surface of the star and began to absorb the heat energy of the star.


    This time he won''t force the star to stop rotating.


    It''s too big to stop.


    This time, it took Su Chen 15 days to devour four fifths of the whole star.


    The remaining one-fifth is the core of ultra-high temperature and high pressure. Although there is plenty of heat energy, Su Chen can''t support it.


    Moreover, the immortal Qi is also quite abundant. The Jiuli immortal gourd is now completely covered with rich immortal Qi, and there is no more immortal Qi.


    "That''s it. Xiaodie must miss me after coming out for so many days."


    Dad Su Chen is going back to his nest.

 Chapter 1472

    "Eh, it''s been a long time. It''s reasonable that I should have returned to Lingshan Jingzhou. Why can''t I see the shadow of Lingshan Jingzhou?"


    Su Chen stood on a cold metal meteorite and looked around. He couldn''t see the existence of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Are you lost?


    An idea flashed through Su Chen''s heart, but he soon rejected it.


    If the distance is tens of thousands of light-years, Su Chen may have a deviation in position judgment, but the distance he came out is not too far. Moreover, when he came, he paid special attention to the direction and left a beacon with divine pattern. It is not very likely to get lost.


    According to the beacon, his current position should be the location of Lingshan Jingzhou.


    Then why can''t you see Lingshan Jingzhou?


    Lingshan Jingzhou can''t suddenly disappear.


    There''s a problem. There''s a big problem.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. Lingshan Jingzhou cannot disappear for no reason, even if it is attacked. Moreover, the empress Tongtian is still in Lingshan Jingzhou. Even if the demons attack on a large scale, it is impossible to move Lingshan Jingzhou under the eyes of the empress Tongtian.


    And Su Chen didn''t get lost, so there was only one explanation.


    He may have been disturbed on his way back to Jingzhou, Lingshan.


    Someone deliberately distracted him.


    This reminds Su Chen that during his journey to Yuanshi, the transmission array was passive and fell into Pangu supercontinent.


    Although muzirui, a demon spy, was found out about that time, the specific situation was still not found out. Su Chen didn''t know who was doing it.


    But one thing is certain that the enemy... Always exists.


    In addition, Su Chengang killed the fission demon king and got a demon family hatred curse, so it''s no accident if he is stared at by the demon family again.


    Anyway, things have happened. Su Chen must be alert and alert.


    Maybe, there are powerful demons peeping at him in the dark, and the attack will happen at any time.


    Hold your breath, tiny to extreme divine patterns emanate from him and carefully explore the surrounding space.


    "What''s that?"


    Su Chen vaguely found that in a very distant place, there was a mass of green things, emitting the breath of life at the beginning of the very ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    After careful observation, Su Chen found that it was an island suspended in the starry sky, a green and vibrant island.


    The island is not too big, far from reaching the standard of a planet, just like a slightly larger island.


    But it is a Star Island suspended in the sea of stars.


    The surrounding area is temporarily safe. Su Chen doesn''t feel any demon flavor and hostility.


    But in such a place, a strange island suddenly appeared, as if it had deliberately lured him past.


    This is probably a trap set by the enemy. There may be great danger waiting for Su Chen on that island.


    Go or not?


    Su Chen sneered: "pretend to play tricks and play tricks. I want to see who is playing tricks!"


    After that, Su Chen flew straight towards the vibrant island.


    Su Chen was very fast. After a few breaths, the Green Island jumped into his eyes.


    Su Chen stopped less than ten thousand miles from the island.


    He looked down at the whole island and sensed the fluctuation of the breath in the island.


    On the surface, the island has no special breath fluctuation, but it is likely to be an illusion and a disguise.


    Su Chen was unhappy. A hot fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. The small fireball burst out brighter than the star and threw it directly over the island.


    The fireball deflagrated directly over the island and turned into a huge fire meteor, which made a covering indiscriminate bombardment on the whole island.


    However, the expected picture did not appear.


    After countless fire meteors fell into the island, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without setting off any waves.


    Hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature flames, not even a tree, were all extinguished in an instant.


    No, to be exact, it''s more like disappearing directly.


    These flames seem to be directly integrated into the island and become the support of the island.


    It''s getting weird!


    Su Chen was not afraid, but resolutely flew towards the island and came to the core of the island.


    This is a hill surrounded by dense vegetation. There are dense trees and vines everywhere. It blocks the surrounding airtight, and there is no place to lower your feet.


    Su Chen made a fireball again and burned towards the woods in front.


    The fire spread out in an instant, but did not burn any trees and vines. These flames were soon absorbed by the trees.


    Su Chen frowned deeply, and offered Pangu''s divine axe. With an axe, he chopped forward and fell into a large area of trees.


    "Can absorb energy attacks, but can''t absorb pure physical attacks."


    Su Chen roughly found out the characteristics of the strange island, so he waved Pangu''s divine axe again, incarnated as a lumberjack, and harvested large tracts of surrounding trees. After a while, he cleared a land with a radius of several kilometers.


    During this period, Su Chen also found that after the cut trees fell to the ground, they would decompose into sawdust at a speed visible to the naked eye, then integrate into the earth, and finally disappear. There were no stumps left.


    And Su Chen also noticed that the earth under his feet would devour his energy.


    However, Su Chengang swallowed two stars, his body was full of immortal Qi, and the energy absorbed by the earth under his feet was a drop in the bucket, which could not even be detected in a short time.


    But if you live here for a long time, it''s hard to say.


    How did the earth under his feet absorb energy from him without knowing it?


    Su Chen put away Pangu''s divine axe, sacrificed the immortal meteorite gun, directly blasted into the ground and dug a hole hundreds of meters deep.


    Su Chen didn''t go directly into the underground to explore, but played a divine pattern and went underground to explore.


    However, as soon as the divine pattern entered the ground, the earth shook in vain. The newly dug hole was squeezed and healed in an instant, which pressed Su Chen''s divine pattern to the ground and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Su Chen soon couldn''t feel the existence of divine grain. It''s likely that divine grain has been absorbed by the earth.


    "It seems... No one. Why does this island exist?"


    Su Chen was more and more puzzled.


    However, he subconsciously felt that staying here for a long time was not a good thing. Since he couldn''t find any clue, it was important to leave this ghost place and look for Lingshan Jingzhou first.


    Su Chen moved and was about to fly out of the island.


    However, when flying 500 meters above the island, a strange aperture suddenly appeared overhead, blocking Su Chen''s way.


    Border?


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    As a fairy talisman, he didn''t realize that the boundary was appropriate.


    "It''s not a boundary composed of divine patterns..."


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows and the immortal meteorite gun directly bombarded the border.


    Boom!


    The aperture vibrated, causing waves, but quickly calmed down.


    It''s not good!

 Chapter 1473

    Su Chen is now quite sure that she was indeed attacked.


    But it was a silent attack, and the other party did not intend to appear, but intended to use this strange island to destroy themselves.


    The strength of the other party should not be too strong, but he is very cautious, so he is not prepared to have a head-on conflict with Su Chen.


    But the other party''s means are very unusual. Whether it''s this strange island that can devour energy or the barrier that can resist the frontal attack of immortal meteorite gun, it''s certainly not something ordinary goods can take.


    No matter who the enemy is, he must have done a lot of homework in advance and prepared very well for this attack.


    "Your Excellency really gives Su some face."


    Su Chen snorted coldly.


    But there was no response.


    It''s really deep.


    "It''s naive to trap me just because of the border."


    Su Chen urged the great leap immortal method to cross the barrier directly.


    The great leap immortal Dharma is dedicated to restraining all kinds of seals and boundaries. It will never make mistakes.


    But this time, Su Chen hit a wall.


    The great leap forward magic can''t be started!


    What happened?


    This is the first time Su Chen has encountered such a thing as skill failure.


    Even if the enemy has a way to restrain skills, the great leap immortal method is an immortal level skill. What an amazing means to make the immortal level skill ineffective?


    Su Chen doesn''t believe in evil and urges the great leap immortal method again.


    Still no effect


    But Su Chen found the crux of the problem.


    When he displays his skills, the circulation of immortal Qi in his body will be pulled by a magical force, so that the immortal Qi originally used to excite his skills will quickly sink into the sea, fall into the island and be absorbed by the island under his feet.


    It is not that the skill has failed, but that the immortal Qi has been stolen and cannot be used to activate the skill.


    To put it bluntly, it is... Electric leakage.


    Su Chen frowned deeper. This was the first time he encountered this situation. He thought that the energy absorption efficiency of the island was so slow that it should not be afraid, but now Su Chen knew that he underestimated the strangeness of the island.


    You shouldn''t stay here long!


    The more so, Su Chen should leave here as soon as possible.


    A stone dagger and a stone weight appeared in Su Chen''s hand at the same time


    It was the stone dagger he got in mingmeng Dao and the stone weight he got later. Both of them have the same texture and come from the same source.


    The function of stone dagger is to break the seal.


    It was with this stone dagger that Su Chen broke the seal under the golden Impatiens cloth and saw her.


    Su Chen waved the stone dagger directly and waved it towards the border on his head.


    Prick!


    The stone dagger really didn''t disappoint Su Chen. It easily cut a crack in the border.


    Su Chen took the opportunity to drill outside the border.


    "Touch!"


    But at this time, a terrible smell appeared over Su Chen''s head. It was a gray figure. I couldn''t see the facial features, but from the body outline, it was definitely the only feature of the demon clan.


    The demon family''s breath was very strong. He slapped Su Chen. Out of guard, Su Chen hit the center and was directly blasted onto the island, breaking a large area of trees.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen stood up hard, his eyes narrowed, and looked at the gray figure outside the border.


    "You finally showed up!"


    It''s not good.


    This guy''s breath is so strong that it is definitely the existence of the holy kingdom.


    Under the gray shadow, a hoarse voice came.


    "The dagger is good. Even the demon forbidden array under my master can break through. It seems that it is not an ordinary thing."


    Under the gray shadow, a pair of blood red eyes looked at the stone dagger in Su Chen''s hand, full of greed.


    But he didn''t continue to get close to the island, just stationed outside, and he didn''t know what his motivation was.


    With his strength, he attacked Su Chen head-on. Su Chen''s chance of winning is not high.


    A strong man in the holy King''s realm should not have much concern about a divine king''s realm.


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, the man knew Su Chen''s strength and didn''t have a firm grasp. He didn''t want to compete with Su Chen.


    Second, his strength is not so powerful on the surface, but may be putting on airs.


    No matter what kind of possibility, at least it''s a good thing for Su Chen at present. At least he''s safe for the time being.


    Su Chen played with the stone dagger in his hand and said with a smile: "like it? Come here and I''ll send you."


    The eyes under the gray shadow coagulated slightly. They seemed to be moved, but they were not close.


    His body slowly dissipated: "stay on the island and wait to die. When you die, all your treasures are mine."


    After that, the gray shadow disappeared.


    Su Chen knew that he certainly didn''t go far, but secretly monitored Su Chen to prevent Su Chen from rushing out of the barrier with a stone dagger.


    Sure enough, I still want to use this strange island to kill myself!


    Now there are two days ahead of Su Chen.


    Risk breaking the barrier and competing with the gray shadow.


    Hide on a safe Island, find a way to crack the secrets of the island and find a way to live.


    Su Chen chose the latter without hesitation.


    If he doesn''t have much strength left, Su Chen may choose to take a risk, but now he is full of immortal Qi and has a lot of fairy medicine. The in-situ resurrection card can also be purchased in large quantities at any time.


    With so many recovery conditions, the island does not pose a great threat to him.


    And Su Chen was also curious about the island and wanted to see what secrets were hidden in the island.


    Looking at the gray shadow, he seemed to be a little afraid of the island. The island was not necessarily arranged by him. It might be here itself, but he found it and temporarily intended to deal with Su Chen.


    Mentioning the depths of Pangu, Su Chen looked around and whispered, "cut down all the trees first."


    Just do it. Su Chen''s axe was wildly restored. Rows of trees fell down one after another. In less than half an hour, he cut the bare skin of the original lush and vibrant island.


    After countless trees fell to the ground, they were integrated into the earth and soil. The original green island has now become a piece of soil pimple floating in space, no longer vibrant.


    But vitality still exists!


    Su Chen found that many green shoots appeared on the ground unconsciously.


    Like bean sprouts, it is growing rapidly.


    At this rate, the island may be covered with green again in a few days.


    In the process of cutting trees, Su Chen has explored the island up and down. At the moment, he is standing outside a hole.


    This is the only hole on the island. It looks very deep and goes straight to the interior of the island, but Su Chen doesn''t know what''s inside.


    After he infiltrates the divine pattern, within a second, the divine pattern will be absorbed without leaving any trace.


    No matter the sun is burning or the sky is shining, the interior of the cave cannot be illuminated. If any light shines in, it will be instantly absorbed by the ground and rock walls, and no faint light can be reflected back.


    When the divine sense senses to scan, the stone sinks into the sea, and no trace can be read.


    Su Chen even used the formula of looking back at the sky to see how the strange island was formed, whether it was natural or artificially built, but even the formula of looking back at the sky could not take effect, as if there was a magical force that prevented Su Chen from further peeping into the secrets of the island.


    Su Chen could not foresee what was in the depths of the cave and whether it would be a dead end.


    But now Su Chen has no choice. He must go in and have a look.

 Chapter 1474

    Inside and outside the cave, one step apart, but it is like two worlds.


    Su Chen moved forward carefully. His supernatural fighting talent had been opened. Five fields surrounded his body, and the holy light of heaven was constantly released.


    But no matter how bright the holy light is, it can''t illuminate the surroundings.


    Su Chen''s eyes were still dark.


    The more you go into the cave, the lower the temperature.


    A hundred degrees below zero.


    Two Baidu below zero.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten steps later, the surrounding space seemed to stop moving, the atomic movement became extremely slow, and the temperature decreased to the space background temperature, close to absolute zero.


    Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, if there are no various means to protect his body, it will become difficult to move at this extremely low temperature.


    Ten more steps inside.


    From here on, the space seems to become brittle.


    With each step Su Chen took, the space in front began to break like the impacted glass.


    After three steps, Su Chen was already in a void without the concept of spatial dimension.


    Eyes cannot see, ears cannot hear, and all means of perception become illusory.


    Su Chen looked back. The hole was not far away. Su Chen suddenly frowned. He found that the gray shadow appeared outside the hole.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Su Chen seemed to feel a touch of banter and ridicule.


    He seemed to say, how much you overestimate yourself.


    Su Chen ignored the mockery of gray shadow and continued to stride forward.


    Ten more steps.


    Su Chen began to feel the pressure from her surroundings.


    His body began to become extremely heavy, as if he were being suppressed by millions of times of gravity.


    Looking back, I can no longer see the scenery outside the cave.


    No, to be exact, the light from outside the cave is also distorted by this super gravity.


    "The mass of the island itself is not large. Where does such a huge gravity come from?"


    Su Chen was full of doubts. Now he had a strange feeling, as if... He was walking above a black hole.


    Ten more steps forward.


    Strong gravity, Su Chen, who has been pressed, has some difficult actions.


    He can even clearly feel the surge of gravity. The gravitational effects felt by the front and back of his body are completely different.


    Normally, any substance in this environment has been torn to pieces.


    Su Chen is wearing armor made of chaotic alloy and has multiple areas of body protection, so he can maintain his stability.


    But if you move on, there may be a real risk of being torn apart by gravity.


    Su Chen''s situation now seems to be very severe.


    But Su Chen didn''t seem flustered. He was still calm and moved forward step by step.


    Although difficult and dangerous, Su Chen really wanted to know more about the secrets hidden in the depths of the island.


    Ten more steps.


    The gravity surged a hundred times, making Su Chen''s footsteps more and more heavy. He had to desperately urge the immortal Qi to circulate around the body and supply a lot of energy to the whole body, so as to ensure that the flesh would not be torn by gravity.


    But at the same time, Su Chen is facing a new problem.


    With the surge of gravity, the surrounding environment began to accelerate and erode his energy.


    Su Chen could clearly feel that his immortal Qi was escaping, and the speed of escape was faster and faster.


    From the beginning, it has become negligible.


    Although it is still within the tolerance range, Su Chen may be at risk of fairy Qi failure if he continues to move forward.


    Although Jiuli immortal gourd also stores a large amount of immortal Qi, which Su Chen can extract and use when necessary, Su Chen doesn''t know how long it will take him to reach the end of the cave. If the immortal Qi goes crazy at that time, the energy brought by the two stars he just swallowed will not be enough.


    In order to prevent the immortal Qi from escaping, Su Chen urged the divine pattern on the surface of the whole body''s skin, laid a layer of isolation array, and forcibly blocked the passage through which the immortal Qi escaped.


    In this way, the immortal Qi did not escape, but because the gravitational effect did not disappear, Su Chen''s whole skin would feel swollen. The immortal Qi in his body continued to gather towards the lower layer of the skin, making his whole skin turn into a glittering red awn.


    It feels like it''s on the edge of self explosion at any time.


    If Su Chen wasn''t strong enough, he might really be burst.


    But Su Chen found a new surprise.


    In this state, the efficiency of his practice of immortal Ba Ti Jue seems to be very fast.


    Su Chen simply stopped and sat on his knees. After swallowing a fairy fruit, he turned on the acceleration system to practice the immortal bully body formula.


    A large amount of immortal Qi accumulated in the whole body has become the key to strengthening the body, so that Su Chen''s physique can be transformed and improved.


    Just a few minutes passed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on cultivating the immortal bully body formula to the sixth level!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on cultivating the immortal bully body formula to the seventh weight!"


    Two levels in a row.


    Because there is a fairy medicine in hand, the materials needed to upgrade the immortal bully formula have been replaced by the power of the fairy medicine. Su Chen can say that the perfect breakthrough is even better than the breakthrough of normal cultivation.


    Su Chen can clearly feel that his physique has been greatly improved, far breaking the upper limit of Terran physique.


    That feeling... Is like being opened the genetic shackles, breaking through the shackles, surpassing the potential limit of the Terran, and entering a field that no one has ever reached.


    The influence of the super gravity around him disappeared in an instant.


    He can perfectly adapt to the current super gravity environment, and the immortal Qi in his body can run smoothly without being affected by the external environment.


    Su Chen stood up and moved on.


    But this time, he did not move forward to explore the secrets inside the cave, but to create more pressure on himself.


    He found that only under great pressure can he achieve the highest efficiency of cultivating immortal Ba Ti Jue.


    He is ready to work hard and make use of the current environment to cultivate the immortal bully body formula to the Ninth level!


    Su Chen has long wanted to try how powerful the nine immortal Ba Ti formula is.


    So Su Chen took more than ten steps to the depths of the cave.


    With each step, his gravity will surge several times.


    More than ten cloth later, he reached the limit state of gravity he could bear.


    At this time, there is no space around. It is a completely dark world without any matter. All atoms will be torn and crushed here. This is a place more chaotic than chaos, a bit like... The interior of a black hole!


    Su Chen now really suspects that there is really a large black hole inside the island.


    But now this is not the focus of Su Chen''s concern.


    He sat cross legged again, swallowed two fairy fruits and continued to practice the immortal bully body formula.


    A large amount of immortal Qi was instilled by Su Chen into his limbs, body blood and viscera, and began the last two sprint of the immortal bully body formula.


    Time passed minute by minute, half an hour later.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for cultivating the immortal bully body formula to the eighth level."


    Two hours later.


    "Ding. Congratulations to the host for cultivating the immortal bully body formula to the ninth weight!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the great fullness level endlessly bully. Special rewards will be sent soon..."

 Chapter 1475

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s cultivation of endlessly dominating body, strengthening the Terran physique to the peak, rewarding one Terran heart and 1000 super skill points."


    Su Chen is still interested in the special rewards of the system, but he didn''t expect that there were only two rewards, that''s all?


    But it''s OK. A thousand super skill points are still very important, which suddenly makes Su Chen''s family strong again.


    But what is this Terran heart?


    Su Chen feels that this Terran heart should be a special reward of the system.


    Su Chen checked it immediately.


    "Terran heart: the Terran branch of the world-class prop racial heart is condensed by the spiritual strength of the whole race. It is a concrete representative of the blood potential of a race. Through some special props, the Terran heart can be strengthened, so as to improve the upper limit of blood talent of all races."


    Seeing such an introduction, Su Chen couldn''t help being stunned.


    World class props?


    That sounds a little crazy.


    Moreover, the Terran heart is actually formed by the spiritual strength of all Terrans. What is this concept? I can''t imagine.


    With Su Chen''s further observation, he found that there was a huge amount of information in the heart of the Terran, and there was a special array similar to the search system.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, condensed his name with divine patterns, integrated into his own spiritual fluctuations, and then broke into the heart of the human race.


    In an instant, a piece of information was released from the heart of the Terran. Su Chen grabbed it and read the information.


    "Su Chen: born from the primary civilization planet earth, a low dimensional primate sub race life, the current lineage evolution has reached the highest level 10. It is the 19th perfect human life in Hongmeng universe with an evolution of level 10."


    I''ll go. It''s interesting. The heart of the human race knows that Su Chen comes from the earth.


    But I''m a soul crossing, not a body crossing.


    Can this Terran heart detect not only the blood state, but also the soul state?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    Anyway, continue to study whether the Terran heart has other functions.


    However, the internal structure of the Terran heart is too complex. Su Chen doesn''t study it thoroughly for a while.


    Put it away first and talk later.


    Put away the Terran''s heart, Su Chen urged the immortal bully, and his whole body was covered with a layer of light golden light. He walked deeper into the cave step by step, strolling in the court, as if he couldn''t feel the slightest pressure.


    His current physique has reached the peak that can be reached by the human race. With the blessing of external forces, I''m afraid he can''t make more concessions than some powerful dragon races, and has a great ability to adapt to the environment here.


    He didn''t know how far he had gone. Su Chen vaguely felt that he seemed to have come to the end of the cave.


    Although he could not see the environment ahead, he heard a voice not far from the front.


    It seems that someone is singing.


    The ethereal and sweet song penetrated the boundless darkness and reached the depths of his mind.


    The beautiful song let Su Chen''s mood relax involuntarily.


    He closed his eyes and walked step by step in the direction of the song.


    I don''t know how long passed. When Su Chen opened his eyes again, he was out of the boundless darkness and was no longer affected by the terrible gravity, but in a hall like a fairy palace.


    The surrounding fairy fog is dense. In the rolling fog ahead, a woman''s figure is dancing and singing an ethereal and moving melody.


    "Where does the fairy dance here?" Su Chen asked.


    The fairy did not respond to Su Chen.


    Su Chen walked forward bravely, dispelled the fog around, and saw the woman''s true face.


    The woman has a beautiful face and a white veil, but she is a snake tail. She describes the legendary Nuwa family!


    "Empress Nuwa?" Su Chen guessed subconsciously.


    But soon Su Chen shook her head again.


    The woman''s appearance is too gorgeous. She is not very similar to the legendary compassionate human mother and daughter WA, but she is likely to be the descendant of the Nu Wa family.


    But why did she ignore me?


    Su Chen called a few more times. The fairy still didn''t respond. He dared to come forward and stretch out his hand to catch it.


    But it was empty.


    Not real


    It''s just an illusion.


    But so real as like as two peas, Chen Su was the first to encounter it. If he did not touch it, he felt just like a real person.


    Just then, Xianyin stopped suddenly.


    The fairy floated up, flew into the air, circled around the hall, and made a burst of laughter like a silver bell.


    "Cluck, cluck... Finally someone came."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and realized that he might have triggered some array mechanism and activated something.


    "What''s the fairy''s name?"


    "My name is ling''er. I''m the saint of the Nu Wa family. This is the Nu Wa temple, the former territory of our Nu Wa family. When the fairy road was destroyed, Nu Wa threw her true spirit into the fairy world and was sealed with the fairy world, but Nu Wa still left a separation in the world. Who can find Nu Wa''s separation and awaken Nu Wa''s consciousness can know the fate of the fairy world Secret... "


    I''ll go. This is actually the territory of the Nuwa family!


    "Ding, find a new task: find Nu Wa''s separation."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task and finding Nu Wa''s separation. You will be rewarded with 500 super skill points and a Nu Wa talisman. Using the talisman can awaken the memory of Nu Wa''s separation."


    emmmm


    £¿£¿


    What about NIMA?


    Su Chen is a little dizzy.


    He got another job to find someone, but Su Chen didn''t find it at all. How could the task be completed automatically?


    "Can''t you bug the system?"


    "Ding, Nu Wa''s separated body is around the host. Please find it carefully (hint: Nu Wa''s separated body has special soul ability.)"


    People around me with special soul abilities?


    Su Chen thought and soon locked a goal.


    Is it... Big stomach King se yuan?


    Her soul is really very special, which Su Chen can''t see through.


    And her soul has a terrible annihilation power, which comes from the depths of her soul.


    No, no, no, Se yuan''s food... It''s Nu Wa''s separation?


    What treasure did I find!


    Although it can''t be determined, the system rewards a Nuwa talisman. As long as you go back and try it, you can immediately know whether she is really Nuwa separated.


    At this time, the fairy flying in the sky said: "if anyone can find Nu Wa''s separation, please bring her here to awaken ling''er and inherit Nu Wa''s temple again. I hope someone can find Nu Wa''s separation smoothly..."


    After that, Su Chen felt a huge repulsion and ejected Su Chen from the Nu Wa temple.


    When she opened her eyes again, Su Chen saw the strong man of the grey shadow demon family in front of her!

 Chapter 1476

    At the moment when Su Chen was stunned, the grey shadow''s attack was approaching quickly.


    Under the gray shadow, he took out a shriveled and thin claw, but it broke out a very terrible and evil atmosphere. In an instant, he grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, as if he was going to tear Su Chen up on the spot.


    "Die!"


    The gray shadow gave a shout, and then Su Chen felt a powerful force attack.


    Facing the enemy''s attack, Su Chen took very simple opposition measures.


    As soon as he shook his shoulder, he bounced the gray claw away.


    Shua!


    The gray shadow suddenly retreated for tens of meters and opened a distance with Su Chen.


    His dark red eyes showed a look of incredible surprise.


    Obviously, he was very surprised by the scene just now.


    Although he is not famous for his strength in the holy King''s territory, as a real strong man in the holy King''s territory, his strength is no matter how poor, it is also the existence of crushing the divine king''s territory.


    But Su Chen was only slightly shocked, which completely dissolved his strength and opened his offensive.


    Is this something that can be done in the realm of God?


    Su Chen is just a human race. He is the lowest among the ten thousand families. Why is his constitution so strong and cruel.


    This made him feel that he was not facing the Terran called mole ants, but a powerful dragon.


    "It''s my turn."


    At this time, Su Chen slowed down. He quickly fought back, and the immortal meteorite gun burst out.


    The gray shadow appeared and dared not fight against it. It directly turned into a cloud of fog and dispersed. The gray haze shrouded the whole island.


    Crackling


    There was a noise around Su Chen. Something was attacking Su Chen in the mist, but Su Chen ignored the other party''s attack with immortal bully and chaotic armor.


    "This kind of attack is not as good as being bitten by mosquitoes." Su Chen snorted coldly and mocked with disdain.


    Indeed, the strength of this attack is not as strong as the parasitic mosquitoes in the Bahuang mountain. The threat of that thing is much greater.


    "Forbidden devil array - devil moving soul killing!"


    With a roar from the mist, the fog around Su Chen churned violently and turned into gray chains, winding towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen can''t avoid it. The surrounding space is blocked by the fog. The great leap to move the immortal method still can''t be used. He can only watch the gray chain bind his whole body. After a while, Su Chen has been wrapped into a big zongzi.


    The chain trembled, and sharp spikes penetrated from it, trying to pierce Su Chen''s skin.


    Pop!


    Chaos armor could not resist the attack of these thorns and spikes, and soon collapsed.


    But these spikes were blocked in front of Su Chen''s skin, and it was difficult to break his skin defense.


    "That''s it?" Su Chen began to sneer again. "Haven''t you eaten? Why don''t I treat you to a full meal first, so that you won''t be able to exert yourself."


    In the fog, a pair of red magic eyes appeared, which were full of anger.


    "Damn it, damn it! It''s only human mole ants that can support so much. It seems that I must be serious."


    Then, in the red magic flame, a flame like vortex appeared and began to rotate.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt the world spinning around him, as if he had been absorbed into a dreamland.


    Pupil surgery!


    Su Chen has seen the power of the devil eye emperor, and naturally understands the horror of pupil art. Once he falls into the trap of pupil art, it will be dangerous.


    On the verge of danger, Su Chen fiercely bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake with severe pain. At the same time, he urged TIANYAO holy light to disperse his pupils with holy light.


    However, the effect is not good. The feeling of drowsiness is becoming stronger and stronger. There are hallucinations in front of us, and auditory hallucinations come from our ears. We will soon fall.


    Is there any other way to crack pupil surgery?


    Su Chen thought quickly. If the black jade God cat was around, he would certainly be able to restrain the pupil skill of the grey shadow demon family, but he could not count on it.


    by the way!


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had picked up some blood beads from the mausoleum of the devil''s eye.


    It might work.


    Regardless of Sanqi 21, Su Chen directly took out a blood bead of the devil eye emperor, crushed it, and suddenly burst into a black blood mist, spreading around.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    The gray shadow was obviously frightened, and the surrounding fog shrank back fiercely.


    The gray chain tied to Su Chen also disappeared. The original chain didn''t exist at all. From beginning to end, it was just a gray fog.


    Su Chen took this opportunity to blow out the immortal meteorite gun again. At the same time, Da Riyan urged the surging fire, and the hot flame magma covered the whole island in an instant. Even if the island can devour energy, it can still cause certain damage as long as it can cover the devil.


    In the state of Vulcan, Su Chengang swallowed two stars. At this time, the temperature of the outbreak of big day inflammation is quite terrible. The strong in the ordinary divine kingdom will be burned to ashes in an instant as long as they get it. They are the strong in the holy kingdom. If they don''t have enough means to deal with it, they must be injured.


    The devil in the gray shadow, who had just received the stimulation of the blood of the earth, would still be shocked. He didn''t take precautions at the first time and was covered by the fire in an instant.


    Although he escaped for the first time, in the process of rushing out, he was still covered by the big day inflammation from all directions. Most of the fog on his body was burned in an instant, revealing his withered and old body.


    "It turned out that it was an old devil who walked into the coffin with half his feet. He dared to challenge me. It was beyond his power. The evil moon demon emperor instructed you to come?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly, urging Shenwen to block the way of the grey shadow devil.


    The grey shadow devil finally got rid of the big day inflammation and urged the fog to cover up his body again, but he was tired and panting, and his breath became heavy.


    "Now that you know, you''re not going to die soon! Otherwise, the evil moon demon emperor will come and lose his soul. You''ll never be able to live again!"


    "Think about your own future first."


    Su Chen''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the old devil. He clapped it directly and used Luo Tianqing''s hand.


    If the other party is a strong man in the prime of life, Su Chen''s big Luo Tianqing hand will certainly not be able to do anything about the other party, but an old demon who is dying, even if it is the cultivation in the holy Kingdom, its real strength is not much better than Su Chen. The big Luo Tianqing hand can just work.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, Su Chen made hundreds of attacks. The old devil had no way to parry and was completely beaten passively.


    "Stop... Stop... You can''t kill me!"


    The old devil shouted quickly when he was in danger.


    "Oh?"


    Su Chen grabbed the old devil''s neck and said coldly, "then I''m going to kill you?"


    "I know the secret of Su Xiaoyao!"

 Chapter 1477

    As soon as he said this, Su Chen immediately let go.


    But Su Chen would not completely trust each other. When she let go, countless divine patterns had been wrapped around the old devil.


    "Come on, you know what."


    Su Chen''s tone was very calm. He didn''t know what the other party knew, so he couldn''t show too much concern for Su Xiaoyao.


    "Not long ago, the eastern demon emperor knew that his doomsday was coming and burned his last vitality to attack the tongtianxian Road, but he was disturbed by the evil moon demon emperor, fell short, completely fell, and all gods and souls died..."


    The grey shadow devil chatters and laughs: "The evil moon demon emperor has long coveted the Huangmo yuan under the control of the Eastern Emperor. Before the Eastern Emperor was in power, many ancient demon nobles supported the Eastern Emperor, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, but now the Eastern Emperor is dead and the newly appointed little princess of the demon family is not a climate. Although there are reincarnated magic immortals such as Qibao demon statue and witch fairy, it is not the evil moon demon emperor after all My opponent, now Huangmo yuan is not peaceful. I''m afraid the little princess won''t last long. "


    The eastern demon emperor is dead?


    This is big news, but there is no relevant news in the immortal cultivation world. It seems that the demon family has hidden these news deeply.


    "How do you know that the little princess of Xianmo city is Su Xiaoyao?" Su Chenning asked.


    The grey shadow devil said in a hoarse voice: "in fact, I was originally a subordinate of the Eastern Emperor. In order to monitor the every move of the evil moon devil emperor, I was sent undercover to the command of the evil moon devil emperor. The Eastern Emperor told me some secrets of the little princess before he died. Let me protect the little princess."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    The demon clan really has a great obsession with undercover.


    "Then why did you come to assassinate me? Is this the order of the evil moon demon emperor or the order of the Eastern Emperor?"


    "It was ordered by the evil moon demon emperor. The person who originally came to assassinate you should be the first Demon Lord KUIHAO under the evil moon demon emperor, but this task was robbed by me. I came to assassinate you for two reasons."


    "Say."


    "First, if I kill you, I can do meritorious service in front of the evil moon devil emperor. Anyway, the Eastern Emperor devil emperor is dead, and my undercover identity has naturally become invalid. To consider my future, I don''t have much longevity. If I want to live, I must rely on the help of the evil moon devil emperor."


    "But at the same time, this assassination is also a test. I have investigated you and know some of your things. You are very strong. In the later stage of the magic yuan star line, you directly broke through the divine kingdom. You killed the Huoyan great saint with your own strength. All kinds of signs show that you have the fighting power of the holy King realm, and you are still so young and have such a terrible network of relationships. If you take time, you may Can become a great emperor and a strong man. "


    "I''m not the evil moon demon emperor at last. Working under his command will make me feel uncomfortable, so I won''t refuse if I have the opportunity to choose another virtuous Lord."


    Then the old devil looked at Su Chen and became complicated.


    Su Chen only felt a chill.


    "You mean you want to take refuge in me?"


    "You can say so, but not now, but I can provide you with some information. If you can help the little princess stabilize her status, maybe I can consider being loyal to you, but more accurately, being loyal to the little princess. After all, you are a human race. I can''t be aboveboard loyal to a human race, so I won''t be able to stand in the demon abyss."


    "You''re an old man. Your wishful thinking is good." Su Chen smiled.


    "I''m called Zhuxiu old devil. You can call me ZhuLao."


    "Tell me what kind of information you can provide me and how to ensure the authenticity and reliability of these information. If you can''t say it, I don''t mind taking you on the road."


    Old bamboo smiled: "three months later, the little princess will inherit the position of the devil emperor of the immortal devil city. At that time, the ten families of the devil yuan will go. The evil moon devil emperor plans to ascend the throne on the day of the little princess..."


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen digested the information brought by old Zhu. After careful consideration, she felt that the old guy was not likely to lie.


    The information he brought has great credibility.


    If the situation is true, then three months later, Su Xiaoyao''s accession ceremony is likely to be a dead end.


    Although there is a seven treasure demon statue around Su Xiaoyao, which is a great variable, Su Chen can''t completely trust Su Xiaoyao''s life and death on him. This person is by no means a good kind, and his motivation to support Su Xiaoyao is definitely not pure.


    Even Xiao Lingxian can''t completely expect her to work hard for Su Xiaoyao.


    In this world, the only thing Su Xiaoyao can really rely on is him.


    "It seems that I have to go to Moyuan as soon as possible."


    Su Chen whispered.


    Old devil Zhuxiu took out a prismatic red crystal from his sleeve, gave it to Su Chen, and said, "this transmission crystal can let you go directly to the immortal magic city. At that time, I will echo in the city."


    After that, the bamboo cultivation turned into a fog again and dissipated.


    This time it disappeared completely.


    Su Chen didn''t stop either.


    Keep the old devil and use it.


    But how do I get back?


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly sensed the divine pattern beacon he had left before.


    With a beacon, it''s easy to find Lingshan Jingzhou again.


    Su Chen estimated that Zhuxiu should have found the beacon he left, so he set up a magic array from it and led him here.


    As for the island and the hidden Nuwa temple, Zhuxiu didn''t seem to know it. He also found it by chance. Although he had gone into the cave before, he didn''t dare to go deep into it and missed such a great fortune.


    It''s not right to say so. After all, Se yuan is in Su Chen''s hands. The opportunity of Nu Wa temple is meaningless even if others get it. Only he gets it can he give full play to his maximum value.


    I have to say that Su Chen''s ultra-high lucky value of nearly 4000 points has virtually helped Su Chen a lot.


    After leaving a beacon on the island, Su Chen flew away and opened the distance. When he was no longer affected by the island, Su Chen directly urged the great leap immortal method. Before long, he returned to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    The cultivation of Xuanfeng fairy grass still needs some time. Su Chen is not in a hurry to find the female emperor of Tongtian, but directly returns to soul island and goes to diexiang garden to find se yuan.


    It''s really unexpected that this beautiful girl with a big stomach is actually a part of empress Nuwa. It''s incredible!


    That''s Nu Wa, who created the Terran. Without her, there would be no Terran. Without Terran, there would be no su Chen.


    For all Terrans, empress Nuwa is that they are the creator God.


    Before, Su Chen thought it was not cost-effective to raise such a big stomach king, but now the situation is different. As long as Se yuan opens his mouth, even if he wants to eat his meat, Su Chen can bear the pain to cut the meat!


    When she came to diexiang garden, Su Chen scanned her mind and immediately found se yuan. She was with Yu Liuli. When Su Chen looked for her, she found that Se yuan was eating and drinking in the sea. The long table in front of her was full of all kinds of food. Yu Liuli watched with relish and kept asking about the taste of Se yuan.


    What are you doing?

 Chapter 1478

    Su Chen was about to go up and ask. Suddenly, a system prompt came to her mind.


    "Ding, the magic mirror copied by immortal tool has been repaired successfully."


    Finally repaired?


    Su Chen couldn''t even care about se yuan. She quickly found a place to check the copy magic mirror.


    This is the first fairy weapon he got!


    The heart read a move, and the copy magic mirror appeared in Su Chen''s palm.


    At first glance, this copy of the magic mirror is ordinary, nothing special, and even there is no immortal fluctuation. It feels as if it is sleeping.


    "Copy magic mirror: it''s a lower grade immortal weapon. Empress Nuwa is made of colorful sky mending stone. After injecting immortal Qi, it can be used to copy any item (excluding life). The copied items can be confused with the real ones. The higher the degree of perfection, the closer it is to the real ones."


    This function is not unexpected.


    After all, copying the name magic mirror means that it must be used to copy something.


    Su Chen immediately instilled a great sense of immortality in the copy magic mirror.


    Inspired by the immortal spirit, the copy magic mirror suddenly became colorful. Su Chen looked at the mirror, but he couldn''t see his reflection. He could only see the chaotic armor on his body.


    "Ding, do you want to copy chaos armor?"


    Copy


    Although the chaos armor is of little value to Su Chen and can be made at any time, he mainly wants to test the replication function of the replication magic mirror. After all, the chaos alloy hardly exists in Hongmeng universe. If this rare metal can be replicated, it proves that the replication magic mirror can indeed replicate any object.


    In a moment, as like as two peas, Su Chen felt that the spirit of the mirror was much more than that of the mirror. At the same time, a set of identical chaos war armor, which was wearing the same kind of Suchen body, was flying out of the mirror.


    Su Chen immediately used an identification technique.


    "Chaotic armor (replica, 99.52% perfection): the chaotic armor copied with the replica mirror is almost no different from the real one."


    That''s interesting.


    Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea, took out his immortal meteorite gun and put it in front of the copy magic mirror.


    In the magic mirror, the reflection of immortal meteorite gun also appeared at the same time.


    "Ding, the immortal Qi value is insufficient. You can''t copy the immortal meteorite gun."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and began to pour immortal Qi into the copy magic mirror.


    After three minutes, the prompt came again.


    "Ding, do you want to copy the fairy meteorite gun?"


    Copy


    The next moment, as like as two peas in the shape, the darkly darkening celestial spear flew out of the mirror.


    "Immortal meteorite gun (replica, 21.22% perfection): the defective replica of immortal meteorite gun can only play the maximum power value of 21.22% of the real one, which is equivalent to the quality of the ninth grade holy ware."


    This


    I can''t say it''s bad. After all, I copied a Jiupin holy instrument. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation.


    But Su Chen thinks there may be room for improvement.


    Maybe it''s because you don''t instill enough immortality. If you have enough immortality, maybe the perfection of the replica can be higher.


    "Young master Su, what are you doing here?" Se yuan suddenly walked behind Su Chen and said.


    Regardless of the copy mirror, we''d better solve the problem of Se yuan first.


    Turning around, Su Chen asked, "why don''t you continue to eat? Are you full?"


    Se yuan smiled awkwardly: "I was just trying to help sister Liuli."


    "Try it?"


    Yu Liuli also happened to come over and explained: "The white barley and lingguo produced by diexiang garden are mature, but henggu chamber of Commerce has not received the goods recently and squeezed a lot of inventory. I simply processed it myself and made a series of delicious food. I plan to reopen a business road for external sales. I heard that Se yuan is very good at eating, so I''ll find her to taste it. If she thinks it''s delicious, the business will be promising."


    Su chenle said: "little Liuli, you really have a business mind, but henggu chamber of commerce is only busy with other things for the time being, and will recover after this period of time."


    "That doesn''t matter. The profit from selling finished products must be much higher than that from selling raw materials. I won''t dislike making more money."


    "OK... Now that I''ve finished eating, I''ll take Xiaoyuan away. I have something important to find her."


    Yu Liuli looked at him strangely: "what important things can you do, in addition to picking up girls, or picking up girls."


    Su Chen: "


    He looked at se yuan and said in his heart that I really didn''t dare to soak this girl.


    He left diexiang garden with Se yuan. Su Chen didn''t return to the soul island. He casually found an uninhabited island and landed with Se yuan.


    Suddenly he came to an uninhabited island. There were only himself and Su Chen. Se yuan subconsciously covered his chest: "young master su... What do you want to do?"


    "I want to do... Bah, bah, I don''t do anything. I have an important thing to tell you. It''s very important. You may not be able to accept it for a while and a half, and I''m not very sure, so I''ll test you."


    Se yuan was ignorant and said, "don''t worry, young master su. I''ve just eaten 80% full. Now I have a strong bearing capacity."


    Well, does your mental state depend on satiety?


    He deserves to be the king of the stomach.


    "If I tell you that you are the reincarnation of empress Nu Wa, do you believe it?"


    Se yuan tilted his neck suspiciously: "empress Nuwa? Who is it?"


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    I almost forgot that the eater was not interested in anything other than food. It is estimated that she didn''t read a book when she was a child.


    There''s no way. Su Chen directly teaches by example. First, she popularized science to se yuan about the Hongmeng era and introduced the great achievements of empress Nuwa.


    "Wow, it sounds very powerful. Such a powerful person can be my previous life. How can I feel a little outrageous."


    "Cough... It''s outrageous. I have to test it to know whether it''s specific or not."


    After that, Su Chen took out Nu Wa''s talisman and pasted it directly on Se yuan''s forehead.


    Well, how do you feel like a zombie


    Se yuan only felt a buzzing in his mind, and the whole body became soft. If Su Chen hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen on the beach.


    "How do you feel?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    "My head hurts. It seems that something is going to come out of my sea of knowledge."


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    So it seems that Se yuan is Nu Wa''s reincarnation.


    "Hold on."


    Su Chen constantly transports immortal Qi into se yuan''s body to stabilize her mental state.


    After about ten minutes, the situation of Se yuan gradually stabilized.


    At this time, the spiritual temperament of the whole person has become very different.


    The feeling of holiness and peace made Su Chen feel an impulse to worship.


    Se yuan slowly opened his eyes, first flashed a ray of confusion, and then raised Su Chen''s chin with one hand, forcing Su Chen to face up to his eyes.


    "Nu... Nu Wa?" asked Su Chen carefully.


    "Young master Su, I''m hungry again..."

 Chapter 1479

    Looking at se yuan''s eyes, Su Chen was confused for a moment.


    So, does this Nuwa talisman work?


    But the overall temperament of Se yuan has indeed changed.


    But is this the temperament that Nuwa should have?


    Su Chen has never seen Nu Wa''s mother. It''s hard to say, but se yuan''s action to provoke his chin now is very provocative, which is not in line with Su Chen''s image of Nu Wa''s mother.


    Nu Wa is the mother of the human race. She is compassionate. Shouldn''t she be the same image as her mother?


    "I''ll eat it later. I''ll check it for you first."


    Su Chen grabs se yuan''s arm, the divine pattern penetrates into her body, and directly drills into the sea to detect se yuan''s soul state.


    How strong!


    As soon as he entered the sea, Su Chen was repulsed by a magnificent breath.


    The sea of Se yuan''s knowledge has undergone earth shaking changes, and is completely filled with a terrible annihilation force!


    As soon as Su Chen''s divine pattern approached, it was directly annihilated.


    This feeling is the same as when approaching Nuwa temple.


    So, strictly speaking, this is not an annihilation force, but a super gravity similar to a black hole?


    It''s so complicated that I can''t figure it out


    Su Chen shook her head. It seems that if she wants to confirm se yuan''s identity, she must take her to Nuwa temple.


    It''s not too late. Let''s go now.


    Su Chen is eager to verify se yuan''s identity. If she is really Nu Wa''s reincarnation, it must be of great benefit to Su Chen. This great opportunity is in front of her. She has to eat it anyway.


    "Oh, where are you taking me, young master Su?"


    Seeing Su Chen dragging himself, he went straight to the extraterritorial starry sky, and Se yuan subconsciously struggled.


    Su Chen directly took out a pile of delicious food and stuffed it into se yuan.


    She suddenly brightened up, no longer struggled, and began to eat and drink on her own.


    But Su Chen still underestimated se yuan''s appetite. It was enough for him to eat for a month. He didn''t hold on in front of Se yuan and ran out in a minute.


    Se Yuan said with some embarrassment, "well... Young master Su, what else? I''m still hungry."


    Su Chen had to take out all the food in stock and give it to se yuan.


    It''s false to say no to heartache. Who can afford this big stomach king? According to her way of eating, her financial resources may not last long.


    Fortunately, the Nuwa temple was not far away and arrived half an hour later.


    "Remember here?" Su Chen asked.


    Se yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "there seems to be some familiar feeling in the breath here, but I haven''t been to such a place in the future."


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t say much. He flew directly into the cave with Se yuan and went all the way to Nuwa temple.


    With the support of the immortal bully, Su Chen can now fully adapt to the super gravity environment here, but se yuan... She is completely free from the environment here. Like no one else, she easily reaches the end of the cave and enters the Nu Wa temple.


    After entering the temple, Se yuan looked a little. He seemed to feel something and went straight to the God seat in the center of the temple.


    The surrounding clouds dispersed automatically, opening a passage for her.


    Su Chen still wanted to keep up, but she was immediately repelled by a huge repulsion. Then she opened her eyes and came to the outside of the cave.


    I''ll go. I brought people. I''m not welcome yet


    Su Chen is a little wronged.


    Just then, the whole island suddenly shook.


    The earth shook and cracked, as if something was going to break through.


    Su Chen hurried away.


    Boom!


    The island collapsed rapidly and was replaced by a black sphere.


    The black surging on the sphere is either light or fog, or a pure black space with huge gravity, and the surrounding space begins to distort and deform.


    But the black space is shrinking.


    As if the tide was ebbing, a magnificent and sacred palace was gradually revealed.


    Is this the original appearance of Nuwa temple?


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. He could clearly feel the causal force flowing on the Nu Wa temple, and the ancient breath like famine, as if Su Chen could see the world of great controversy 10 billion years ago.


    Then there was no movement.


    The gate of Nuwa temple was closed, and the breath was converging. It was so quiet that it was suspended in the void.


    Su Chen was not impatient and waited patiently.


    While waiting, he took out the natural fairy jade given by the female emperor and began refining.


    I wasn''t in a hurry before, but now Su Chen knows the crisis of Su Xiaoyao. Before going to the magic abyss, it will undoubtedly be of great help if she can thoroughly understand the law of fire.


    When the acceleration system was turned to the extreme, Su Chen began to concentrate on refining the fairy jade.


    The weak force of cause and effect continuously penetrated Su Chen''s body through the creation fairy jade.


    "It seems that something is missing."


    Su Chen vaguely felt that he seemed to lack something in his body, which made him unable to perfectly adapt to these causal forces.


    Li wanted to understand the law. It was really not an easy thing.


    "By the way, Hongmeng golden juice!"


    Su Chen thought that the Hongmeng golden juice he had received before was just a stepping stone to understand the law?


    Now my strength has reached the peak of the divine Kingdom, and I can fully bear the power of Hongmeng golden juice. Why not take this opportunity to use it and see the effect!


    Thinking of doing so, Su Chen directly took out the long cherished Hongmeng gold juice and directly refined it into the body.


    In a trance, Su Chen''s head seemed to open up. The original mysterious and extraordinary force of cause and effect didn''t seem so strange.


    Su Chen worked hard, directly turned on the acceleration system and began to refine the fairy jade crazily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a month later!


    Su Chen opened her eyes again. In an instant, the surrounding void lit up clusters of gorgeous flames. The vacuum was no longer empty or cold, but was covered by an endless sea of fire and turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of more than 10000 kilometers.


    Laws flow, spark becomes itself!


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and the surrounding sea of fire gradually disappeared.


    "The law of primary fire has finally taken shape!"


    It seems that it took only a month, but in fact, Su Chen has realized it for decades in the acceleration system.


    Su Chen''s own qualification is not a top talent after all. It still depends on the system plug-in and Hongmeng golden juice.


    But Su Chen has been very satisfied.


    After understanding the law of fire, Su Chen''s understanding of the power of cause and effect has been regarded as the first step. The law of cause and effect is not a specific energy, but something similar to the theoretical concept.


    Theoretical concepts are invisible and untouchable, but they actually exist in this world and are very important to the composition of the world.


    There is no place without rules. The world without rules will perish.


    The law of cause and effect is the rule support for the operation of the world.


    The law of flame not only represents the formation and combustion of flame, but also contains the influence of temperature on the world, including the conversion from material to energy.


    Burning a tree into a flame is the transformation from material to flame energy. The trees seem to turn into ashes and disappear completely, but do they really disappear?


    Existence itself will not change. From the moment of the birth of the universe, all destruction and death are actually just a way of reincarnation.


    Mastering the law does not mean fully mastering the corresponding power, but adding to the understanding of this power and the connection between this power and the world, so as to make better and more effective use of this power.


    Like


    Pop!


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and a cluster of cyan flame rose on his fingertips.


    What is the essential difference between the present and the past?


    In fact, no, flame is still flame, and the temperature is the same. Has the power really increased? did not.


    However, after understanding the rules of this flame, Su Chen can better control it.


    With a flick of the finger, the flame appeared on a meteorite millions of kilometers away.


    WOW!


    The moment the flame touched the meteorite, there was no burning process. The meteorite weighing tens of millions of tons and composed of pure iron was burned into a red hot metal by the flame, and then turned into countless Mars, marking bright traces in space.

 Chapter 1480

    While Su Chen was having a good time, the gate of Nuwa temple was finally opened.


    Se yuan took the lead in walking out. Behind her, she was actually followed by a woman like a little fairy. It was the spirit of Nuwa nationality that Su Chen had seen.


    Huh?


    Isn''t she dead? Why are you still alive?


    Su Chen was sure that the spirit appeared at this time was certainly not an illusion, but a real body of flesh and blood.


    Su Chen hurriedly flew over.


    "Young master Su, have you finished your cultivation? I''m getting impatient. I''m hungry..."


    With that, Se yuan skillfully stretched out his hands to Su Chen and begged for food.


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    "Have you accepted the memory of empress Nuwa?"


    Se yuan nodded: "I probably understand. It turns out that I am really Nu Wa''s reincarnation. I thought you were teasing me, young master su."


    "Well... How do you..."


    Su Chen can''t say it directly.


    But in principle, since se yuan inherited Nu Wa''s memory, shouldn''t he be restored to Nu Wa''s mother? Even if she is only separated, Nu Wa''s original statue is sealed in the fairy world. That separation should be able to replace the original statue.


    Se yuan looked confused, but ling''er came forward and explained, "well, although the true spirit of Nu Wa''s mother has been awakened, she doesn''t seem to want to replace Miss se yuan, so at present, Miss se yuan can still keep her personality unchanged. I think it should be the kindness of Nu Wa''s mother."


    Su Chen was relieved. In this way, Se yuan picked up a big bargain. She not only became Nu Wa''s reincarnation, but also maintained herself. Otherwise, if Nu Wa''s true spirit in her body really wakes up and replaces her, Se yuan''s personality may disappear.


    "But you have inherited Nu Wa''s memory. You should also awaken some of Nu Wa''s strength. Why is it the same as the reincarnation of a hungry ghost!" Su Chen said angrily.


    Before se yuan spoke, ling''er couldn''t help but scold Su Chen with a straight face: "don''t be rude. Miss se yuan represents Nu Wa''s true spirit''s will. How can you be so rude? I think you are also a human immortal. If you see Nu Wa''s true spirit, you should kneel and kowtow three times and nine times!"


    Um


    Having said that, let Su Chen kneel and kowtow to se yuan''s food... Why is something wrong.


    Se yuan also hurried to round up the scene and said, "sister ling''er, don''t mind. Childe Su is not a bad man. He is very kind to me. Otherwise, childe Su, I''m afraid I''m starving."


    Ling''er snorted coldly: "for the sake of being miss Seyuan''s benefactor, forget it this time. If you don''t respect miss Seyuan again in the future, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    With that, linger''s breath suddenly showed up, which shocked Su Chen''s blood, and wow, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    I''ll go. Is it so strong?


    This strength... Is definitely the holy King''s realm, and it may be the peak of the holy King''s realm, only one step away from the great emperor.


    Se yuan was lucky to eat goods. He not only inherited Nu Wa''s inheritance, but also reduced linger''s powerful and loyal subordinates. Can''t he walk sideways in the future?


    It seems that if you want to leave se yuan, you can only take more food offensives.


    "Let''s go back to Jingzhou, Lingshan first. When we go back, I''ll ask Yu Liuli to prepare more delicious food for you so that you can eat at one time."


    "Hee hee, that''s great. Young master Su is really a good man!"


    Se Yuan said with a smile.


    Well, the sudden good man card made Su Chen a little speechless.


    However, being reincarnated by Nuwa and issuing a good man card is also a thing worth bragging about for a lifetime. Let''s be open.


    After that, with a wave of Se yuan''s little hand, the whole Nuwa Temple condensed into a black ring and fell on Se yuan''s finger.


    "What is the Nuwa temple made of and why is it so attractive?" Su Chen asked, but he was always curious about this question.


    Se yuan shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s better for linger to explain."


    Ling''er didn''t want to talk to Su Chen, but se yuan opened her mouth. She could only explain: "Nuwa temple is made of the collapse singularity in the center of 246 black holes. The quality is very huge and has exceeded the limit of the law of quality. Only the top strong who mastered the whole system of laws like Nuwa mother can be able to create such a magical building as Nuwa temple."


    Sure enough, it was made by black holes, but it was more exaggerated than Su Chen''s guess. It actually used more than 200 black holes. It was so terrible.


    Set off and go straight to Lingshan Jingzhou.


    On the way, ling''er kept talking to se yuan, and stared at Su Chen with vigilant eyes from time to time.


    Su Chen wants to have a good chat with Se yuan, but she doesn''t have a chance.


    Not long after, Su Chen returned to Jingzhou of Lingshan again and landed directly in diexiang garden. Su Chen asked Yu Liuli to arrange a residence for ling''er, then emptied the inventory of diexiang garden and prepared a lot of delicious food for se yuan.


    Yu Liuli looked at se Yuan Hu''s eating and drinking in the sea. He was stunned and took Su Chen aside.


    "Boss, I can''t support Xiaoyuan if I eat like this. The family background of diexiang garden is accumulated by me over the years. But if I eat like Xiaoyuan, I''m afraid I''ll have to eat me and go bankrupt in three or five days."


    With a bitter smile, Su Chen took out a generation of Hongmeng Lingzhu and gave it to Yu Liuli: "if it''s not enough, go buy it. In short, you have to serve se yuan for me. Her identity is unusual. You have a chance to have a good relationship with her, which is very good for you."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Liuli was even more puzzled, but since Su Chen said so, and he was willing to pick the skin this week, Yu Liuli had nothing to say. If he didn''t burn his own money, he wouldn''t be distressed at all.


    Under the protection of ling''er, Se yuan is hard to get close to Su Chen. He simply doesn''t continue to stay in diexiang garden. With a flash of his body, he returns to soul island and plans to talk to the female emperor of Tongtian about the evil yuan.


    It''s only two months since Su Xiaoyao ascended the throne. At that time, there are many dangers. To be on the safe side, if Su Chen can deceive the empress of heaven to go to the magic abyss, it''s safe.


    Just this month, zuya and Naxi have cultivated and matured all the herbs in Jiuli immortal gourd, and the Xuanfeng fairy grass has also matured. As long as she gives all these herbs to the empress Tongtian, she will promise Su Chen any condition.


    It''s just right to invite the female emperor of Tongtian. The strong emperor should keep his promise.


    As for other more excessive requirements... Cough, of course, Su Chen has considered it, but considering his strength, Su Chen feels that if he dares to go too far, the female emperor may go even further.


    In the case of completely unequal strength, Su Chen still has to take it easy.


    As soon as she got home, Su Chen saw Guiguzi, Yu Rongqing and Yu Youdao, and a family of three came over.


    Yu Youdao woke up?


    And Su Chen also found that the cultivation of Guiguzi had returned to the realm of God! The whole person looks a lot younger. He is in his prime of life. Although walking with Yu Rongqing, he still tastes like an old cow eating tender grass, he can barely be regarded as a match.


    Guiguzi stepped forward and grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "Mr. Su, I will never forget the kindness of creation. From now on, I will always be loyal to Mr. Su and offer my services to Mr. Su!"

 Chapter 1481

    Guiguzi suddenly came up to show his loyalty, which Su Chen didn''t expect. After all, in his influence, Guiguzi is a great elder in the immortal world and a legendary figure he knew well when he was on the earth.


    Indeed, in terms of strength, even the peak state of Guiguzi may not be as good as today''s su Chen.


    Yu Rongqing also came forward and said, "thank you, Mr. Su. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t think of the day when I could see my husband and son."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly, waved his hand and asked, "how did your body... Recover?"


    I brought Yu Rongqing out before, but she only had a soul.


    "It was the female emperor who recast the lotus body for me with a dead red lotus. Although the reincarnation of the lotus can not perfectly restore my former state, it is almost the same," Yu Rongqing explained.


    It''s not surprising that the female emperor did it.


    Su Chen looked at Yu you again and said, "you were awakened by the female emperor, too."


    Yu Youdao was still a little confused, but he also knew that Su Chen in front of him was the benefactor of his family. He immediately worshipped on his knees: "thank Mr. Su for saving his life."


    "No, it''s a blessing for the three of you to get together. Stay here in the future. When my fortress of gods is completed, I''ll bother elder Guiguzi to preach and educate people."


    Guiguzi nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will live up to my mission. In recent years, on the basis of the eight secrets of Guigu, I have created the twelve secrets of Guigu. In the marching arrangement, I have more use than the eight secrets of Guigu. I can certainly help Mr. Su."


    "That''s good..."


    After chatting for a while, Su Chen didn''t say much. As for Yu Rongqing, the female emperor must have known everything she should know. It''s OK to have her decide. When to go to beijuluzhou, Su Chen will follow and become a tool man.


    When she got home, Su Chen saw Zen Miao and Xia Ziyan. Xia crisp was chatting in the living room.


    "Why are you so absorbed in talking?" Su Chen flashed and appeared in the center of the women, hugging her left and right.


    Zen Miao and Xia Ziyan were startled, but they were relieved to see that it was su Chen.


    Zen Miao said, "we are exchanging our cultivation experience. The star Phoenix formula you taught us has reached the level of great accomplishment and can be transformed into a Phoenix. However, after we become the body of the Phoenix, we always feel strange. After all, we are human. Just practicing a skill, we suddenly become the Phoenix family, which is a bit of betraying our ancestral blood."


    i see.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t think about it very well when I wanted you to achieve success as soon as possible, but you don''t have a big problem to worry about. I''ll help you solve it."


    With a flick of his fingers, Su Chen squeezed out a few drops of golden hot blood from his fingertips and sent it directly to the women''s mouths for them to drink.


    The girls swallowed Su Chen''s blood. One by one, they turned red and hot, and their eyes became confused.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Su Chen said, "don''t panic. I''m transforming your blood and stimulating the potential of your people''s blood."


    After saying that, Su Chen sacrificed the heart of the human race. After being inspired by immortal Qi, he made a light and integrated into the women''s bodies.


    The women can obviously feel that their Terran blood is back. Not only that, their Terran blood is still greatly enhanced. Almost instantly, they crush the Phoenix blood they have cultivated for many years.


    "No, I feel like I''m going to break through." Zen Miao was a little flustered.


    Su Chen said, "don''t panic. You''ll all break through the sky later. I''ll help you make a breakthrough."


    Normally speaking, breaking through the saint''s disaster can''t rely on external help, but Su Chen''s current means are not what they used to be. Even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, he just needs to strengthen the physique of the women inside, and then bless them with the power of law to help them survive the disaster safely.


    It is a rule that the saint''s catastrophe cannot rely on external help, but when Su Chen''s strength is strong to a certain extent, his rules can crush other rules, which is the privilege of the strong.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chen plans to help all the family members who have not yet broken through the holy land.


    With a wave of his big hand, he displayed the great leap immortal method, directly moved the space, and unified his mother, sister Xuan, Xiao Yushi, Chu Yanran, fox Youyou, Liu Yue, yueya''er and ye Beibei. Without explaining anything, he directly played the power of laws and integrated them into their bodies.


    After less than a incense burning time, thunder clouds rolled in the sky.


    With another big hand, Su Chen directly led the women to the extraterritorial starry sky to cross the robbery here.


    So many thunder robbers appear at the same time, which is also a rare big scene, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    Su Chen said, "OK, let''s go through the robbery. There''s no need to worry. Just open your heart to welcome the baptism of thunder robbery. I''ll protect you."


    Hearing the speech, the women didn''t talk nonsense. They sat cross legged and began to prepare for the great disaster of saints.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder cracked.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, an invisible force shrouded the women, stripped the destructive breath contained in the thunder robbery, leaving only the purest thunder light and bathed in the women.


    "Unexpectedly, it was so easy to cross the robbery."


    "Chen''er''s strength is unfathomable."


    "My husband is so powerful!"


    In the midst of laughter and laughter, the jiuzhong thunder robbery was over.


    The women have officially stepped into the realm of saints, and their vitality has been greatly improved, especially because they have been blessed by Su Chen''s top Terran lineage. They have just broken through the realm of heaven, but their blood strength has even crushed many Terran strongmen in Qingtian realm and Haotian realm.


    This is not over. Su Chen took out a fairy pill and took one for each person, which directly helped them through the consolidation period after the breakthrough. In addition, Su Chen also bought some cultivation cards for them to use, which helped them quickly break through the mid-term of reaching heaven, and their combat effectiveness soared rapidly.


    When it was over and returned to the soul hall, it was already late.


    Mother spoke and held a noisy family banquet.


    It''s a rare opportunity for the family to get together. Su Chen is also very happy. Unfortunately, Luo Xuanji is still in Lingshan sect. If she comes, it will be perfect.


    However, Su Chen can still distinguish. It''s not easy for a woman like Luo Xuanji to be raided by Su Chen. It''s really difficult for her to integrate into this big family.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen has a headache.


    It''s not easy for a woman with such status as Luo Xuanji to get along with each other. If I give the female emperor Tongtian a strategy again, can I really cover it?


    No matter how confident Su Chen is, he doesn''t dare to say that he can subdue a powerful emperor and the first strong woman in Hongmeng universe.


    Maybe it''s best to be an ordinary friend with a woman like the empress. It''s too close and the pressure is not small.

 Chapter 1482

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Su Chen stretched out and felt a headache.


    How much did he drink last night! Yueya''er, a little girl, dares to drink her wine. It''s not proper to go on like this. You have to find an opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    "Wake up?"


    A soft voice came into Su Chen''s ears.


    Su Chen body a meal, neck stiff turn past, saw a how should not appear in his bed woman.


    "Female... Female emperor, why are you here?"


    Su Chen hurriedly checked it. It didn''t seem to be his bedroom.


    His brain is a little down.


    It was Lin yuerou and Zen Miao who helped me back to my room last night. He still vaguely remembered that Zen Miao cried for his voice.


    Then what happened? How did I show up here? Why does the goddess of heaven sleep beside herself?


    Nima, there''s a big problem!


    The female emperor''s tone was somewhat helpless: "you came to me with Xuanfeng fairy grass and a thousand herbs. You arrogantly asked me to sleep with you. You forgot as soon as you woke up?"


    "I... I..."


    Let me go. What''s going on?


    I''m so drunk, so wild?


    The key is, did the female emperor really come from?


    This is incredible.


    Su Chen quickly checked the Jiuli immortal gourd. Sure enough, the fairy medicine and Xuanfeng fairy grass planted in it were pulled out. Su Chen also asked zuya and Naxi to confirm that he had pulled out these fairy medicine himself, about three hours ago.


    But Su Chen has no impression of these. He can only say that drinking will delay things.


    Originally, Su Chen wanted to talk about these fairy medicines. The condition was to ask the female emperor to go to the magic abyss with him to protect Su xiaodemon from becoming king. NIMA used them after sleeping. It was a waste.


    The key is to sleep, but he doesn''t even have a memory, which is even more wasteful.


    But then again, is this sharing a bed really just sharing a bed?


    "Well... Empress, did I do anything wrong? You shouldn''t kill me." Su Chen asked carefully.


    The empress of heaven didn''t get up. She still lay on her side with a smile on her face and said, "it''s not easy to shut up. Since I promised you and could meet any of your requirements, I won''t go back. But I really didn''t expect that you dared to take the courage to make such an excessively impolite request with wine. You said... How should I punish you?"


    "Cough, stop your anger, lady. I really didn''t mean it. I forgot everything that happened last night. If Su Chen offended the lady, the lady will punish me. As long as she spared my life, I don''t want to die so early." Su Chen said bitterly.


    Seeing this, the female emperor couldn''t help laughing: "OK, look, it scared you. I''m the kind of person who turns my face and doesn''t recognize people. You can get Xuanfeng fairy grass. It''s intentional. Of course, the requirements you put forward when you were drunk last night don''t count. When you wake up, tell your requirements."


    "I''m awake now."


    Su Chen hurriedly said, secretly relieved in her heart.


    It seems that the female emperor is still very reasonable.


    Eh, no, since last night''s request didn''t count, why did the female emperor sleep next to her?


    Well, Su Chen certainly doesn''t dare to ask this question. He''d better pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    After calming down, Su Chen sat up and told the empress some things about Su Xiaoyao, and then formally invited: "I want to invite the empress to go to the Huangmo yuan with me to help Su Xiaoyao ascend the throne and become the new demon emperor of Xianmo city."


    "How did the daughter of the Eastern Emperor become your daughter? Do you want to tell me that you are the Eastern Emperor?"


    "Cough, the female emperor laughed..."


    Su Chen told him how to find Su Xiaoyao and how to establish father daughter relationship with her.


    After hearing this, the empress of heaven meditated for a moment and said: "If what you said is true, supporting Su Xiaoyao to ascend the throne of the demon emperor will be of great benefit to our cultivation of the fairyland. The demon emperor is the oldest incarnation of the power of the demon family and represents the forces of the old demon family. Although the forces in the demon family should be dominated by the evil moon demon emperor, the background of the old nobles can not be underestimated. It would be great if we could secretly influence the old demon family through Su Xiaoyao It''s too late. "


    After a pause, the female emperor continued: "when I definitely can''t go to the fairy demon city, my identity is too special. If I contact Su Xiaoyao directly, it will inevitably shake her position in the heart of the old demon family. Then it will fall short of success. The only place I can help you is to stop the evil moon demon emperor and destroy his plan."


    Su Chen looked happy and hurriedly said, "that''s enough! As long as the evil moon demon emperor doesn''t appear, the little demon can ascend the throne safely. Once he sits firmly on the throne of the demon emperor, he can get the support of a large number of demons. At that time, the general trend has become, and the evil moon demon emperor can''t stop it."


    "That''s settled. I''ll go back and prepare and refine Xuanfeng fairy grass as soon as possible to make up for the damage caused by my self explosion. Then you can go to the Huangmo yuan by yourself. I''ll take another path to enter the demon yuan to block the evil moon demon emperor, but I can only block the evil moon demon emperor. If he sends other strong men under his command to enter the fairy demon city, I can''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to stop the evil moon demon emperor. I''ll find a way to solve the rest."


    After dragging the evil moon demon emperor, most of the threat was eliminated.


    The empress nodded, "let''s go."


    After that, she turned into a colorful fog and gradually disappeared.


    After a long time, Su Chen calmed down.


    He reached out and touched the place where the empress disappeared. There was still lingering fragrance on the quilt. Su Chen couldn''t help but smell it. His mind was full of great doubts.


    The female emperor was really by my side and slept with me for three hours?


    He shook his head. Su Chen didn''t dare to think deeply. The female emperor''s mind was better not to guess.


    Being blindfolded, Su Chen decided to sleep again.


    Get up again. It''s already afternoon.


    Su Chen just pushed the door out and saw the little black dragon standing outside.


    "You didn''t go with the empress?" Su Chen asked in surprise.


    "The empress ordered me to stay with you for the time being."


    This


    Su Chen is more and more confused.


    How did he feel that he didn''t want to attack the female emperor, but that the female emperor was soaking him?


    This woman... Too provocative!


    "All right, then you stay on the island and go to the magic abyss with me."


    "Yes."


    After arranging the little black dragon, Su Chen went to check the decoration progress of the gods'' fortress. Over the past month, the gods'' fortress has changed greatly. It looks more alive and powerful than before.


    Considering that the population of soul hall and Xianxia sect is not too large, Su Chen wonders that the relocation work should start in an orderly manner now.


    "I give orders that the soul hall, Xianxia sect and Dragon Cave will migrate to the fortress of the gods from tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1483

    In the next few days, Su Chen was personally handling the relocation.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t need to be busy. Just make the relocation order and control the number of personnel. In fact, resource relocation is more troublesome than personnel relocation.


    There are too many resources to be relocated. Even the soul hall with the smallest influence has numerous family assets. Although not all of them have to be relocated to the fortress of the gods, they must pick up the main ones and take them away.


    Xianxia sect, which has been inherited for many years and has a large population base, has more resources and is messy. It will not be over if it is subdivided. However, this step must not be omitted in order to enable its practitioners to adapt to the new environment faster and better.


    To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t care about even some resources of Xianxia sect.


    But you can''t take it away because Su Chen doesn''t like it.


    Most people still have nostalgia. Who will directly throw away the old furniture when moving?


    One or two people may be easy to solve, but there are too many people. According to preliminary statistics, not counting Lingshan sect, this preliminary relocation involves tens of millions of people. Such a large-scale relocation can''t let everyone directly leave the past. It would be too ruthless to cut across the board.


    Anyway, there is plenty of time, so Su Chen would rather spend more things and try to make everyone better accept the great migration plan.


    The fortress of the gods is not for temporary use, but to be the core of Su Chen''s power for a long time in the future. For the practitioners of his major forces, the fortress of the gods will be their home for generations, and everything should be considered more carefully.


    The relocation work is proceeding in an orderly manner. In the next few days, the soul Island gradually becomes deserted.


    Chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters took the lead and took the lead in moving to the fortress of the gods, so that Su Chen''s family was left on the main island in just a few days.


    Su Chen doesn''t plan to move yet. He plans to wait until the end of his trip to the magic abyss.


    It''s night.


    Su Chen Ran all day and came back late at night. He took a bath and went directly into Lin yuerou''s quilt.


    Lin yuerou, who was sleeping, suddenly felt a burst of excitement all over. She was awakened, and then looked at Su Chen speechlessly: "husband, don''t make trouble..."


    "Hey, hey."


    With Lin yuerou in her arms, Su Chen played with great interest and said, "did your master wake up recently?"


    Lin yuerou was about to speak. Suddenly, her face changed, and the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically.


    "Boy, get your hands off."


    Huh? The lady of chaos is finally willing to come out?


    Su Chen didn''t let go, but asked directly, "are you the backland of one of the twelve ancestors?"


    The female emperor of chaos''s eyes coagulated slightly: "who told you?"


    "Fission demon."


    The female emperor of chaos looked frightened: "did you go to the underworld last time for the fission devil? You are too brave."


    Su Chen shrugged: "I just happened to meet him, but he has been killed by me."


    "Are you... Serious?"


    It''s normal that the female emperor of chaos doesn''t believe Su Chen''s words. After all, the identity of the fission devil is too special. It can almost be regarded as the super boss in the Hongmeng era. Although it has been sealed for 10 billion years, Su Chen is still famous. Su Chen, a divine king, dares to say that he killed the fission devil, which is simply unimaginable.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen slipped his fingertips and sent a wisp of memory into the divine pattern to Lin yuerou''s eyebrow for the female emperor of chaos to see.


    A moment later, the female emperor of chaos showed a frightened expression.


    "It''s true!"


    At this moment, the female emperor of chaos looked at Su Chen and began to be a little uneasy.


    How can he de, this boy!


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you the backland of the twelve ancestors?"


    "It''s a long story. I can''t explain too much to you, and the past is no longer important. Whether I''m the empress, the empress of chaos, or the master of yuerou, these identities are just a code name after all."


    Su Chen Hanyan: "I see. You are a great philosopher."


    The female emperor of chaos stared at Su Chen: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say quickly."


    Su Chen smiled: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask about the fairy meteor gun. According to my observation, the real power of the fairy meteor gun should be more than that. I want to know if there are any seals in the fairy meteor gun."


    After that, Su Chen offered a fairy meteorite gun and lit it in front of the chaotic female emperor.


    Seeing the immortal meteorite gun, the chaotic lady seemed to miss it, but it just flashed by. She said calmly: "the immortal meteorite gun is a tool for killing. The stronger it is to drink the blood of the strong, and the weaker it is to drink the blood of the weak. It has a temper. You need to study it carefully if you want to give full play to its maximum power."


    Strong is strong, weak is weak?


    It turns out that the immortal meteorite gun has such a setting. It''s a little interesting.


    Su Chen asked again, "can you tell me something about the twelve ancestral witches?"


    "Who''s your sister?"


    "What''s that called?"


    "In terms of seniority, Nu Wa, the mother of your people, will be half lower when she sees me."


    "Then I can''t call you the old ancestor. It''s better for my sister to shout well, which is more friendly."


    The female emperor of chaos gave Su Chen a white look. She was cruel. Now she was no longer brave as before. She could only stay in Lin yuerou''s body to maintain her life. Otherwise, with Su Chen''s frivolous and offensive words and deeds just now, he had long been frustrated and broken into the beast road.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Hey, hey, sister, share some gossip. I''m really interested in things in Hongmeng era. However, it''s too long ago. Now there are not many people who know. My sister should not want those deeds in ancient times to disappear peacefully in the long river of years."


    I have to say that Su Chen''s words moved the female emperor of chaos.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "let go of me. I can tell you some ancient secrets."


    "OK."


    Su Chen loosened his hand.


    The female emperor of chaos sat up, dignified and dignified.


    "If you want to talk about the secrets of ancient times, you can''t forget the era dominated by chaos. At that time, Pangu had not made a breakthrough, and the whole world was occupied by chaos. When chaos was not empty, some powerful creatures were born in chaos. The twelve ancestors were the Holy Spirit born in chaos¡°


    "Pangu is also one of the twelve ancestral witches and the highest ranking one."


    "Do you know why Pangu made a breakthrough? In fact, later generations'' rumors are mostly wild speculation. No one knows the specific reason, but as far as I know, it is related to quantity robbery..."


    "Nu Wa is a housewife. She stays in her temple all day without asking about the world. She made people out of mud just to kill boring time for herself..."


    "Xing Tian is a madman. He is so cruel that he cuts off his own head..."


    "Emperor Yan... This guy is ambitious. He first created the fairyland to compete with the Taoist Lord."


    "Chi you is good at death. He was beaten half to death by Xuanyuan and degenerated into a devil. There are three thousand devil ways. The fission devil is Chi You''s most proud successor. The demon family is built on the basis of Chi You''s three thousand devil ways..."

 Chapter 1484

    The creation of the world is the creation of the world. But there was no parallel in history. After the beginning of the world, Pangu had sent a gift to the million people. It was a brilliant year in the early days of Hong Meng. It is nothing worth mentioning.


    "In the Hongmeng era, the twelve ancestral witches gradually retreated to the second line and rarely appeared in a high-profile manner, giving wanzu Teng enough living space. At that time, wanzu''s footprints were all over the Hongmeng universe, and almost all the stars left the footprints of wanzu."


    "Nowadays, many wild places are isolated from the world. The reason why there are conditions for the birth of life is the residual Yin left in ancient times."


    "The Tao of heaven was also born in that era. The first Taoist master, who was the most valued disciple of Emperor Yan, was also the most outstanding genius since the founding of the world. Even if he was the twelve ancestors of the predecessors, he was also impressed by the Taoist master''s amazing talent. He established a complete practice system and created 3000 Taoist dharmas, which has been handed down to this day Lead countless young people on the road of cultivating immortals. "


    "However, the dominance of the Tiandao family has gradually aroused the envy and terrain of many people. The demon family has also taken this opportunity to expand its power, turn turbid Qi into a demon abyss, and create a new school of practice, that is, the demon Tao."


    "The first Taoist master was too high-profile, so he came to a miserable end. He was killed at the foot of the 36th tianbuzhou mountain by the demon clan and the forces of all ethnic groups. However, the Taoist master was not a vegetarian. He had already made preparations and left a will to reincarnate and rebuild. The second Taoist master became stronger, created the way of heaven, attracted talents all over the world, and beat the demon yuan for thousands of years at one stroke."


    "The Taoist master used the method of reincarnation and reconstruction to go against the sky and obtain eternal life. The power of the way of heaven is also growing. In the end, even the twelve ancestors and witches have to give way..."


    "At that time, Emperor Yan created the fairyland. The original intention of the fairyland was to avoid the edge of the Taoist Lord."


    "It is also an inevitable result of the feud between Emperor Yan and the Taoist Lord, teachers and disciples. This is a struggle that lasted for 10 billion years. It was not until modern times millions of years ago that the struggle finally ended. As a result, the road to heaven was cut off, the fairy world was forced to seal, and the Taoist Lord was reincarnated again, waiting to rise again."


    The female emperor of chaos said for more than two hours, and Su Chen listened attentively for two hours.


    Especially about the deeds of the Taoist Lord, Su Chen listened very carefully.


    This is also the reason why she had the cheek to inquire about ancient gossip from the female emperor of chaos.


    After all, he has a task to find the reincarnation of the Tao Lord.


    This information is very critical information.


    "How many times has the Lord reincarnated?" Su Chen asked.


    The empress of chaos said: "calculate, it should be the ninth reincarnation now. It is said that the reincarnation secret method of the Taoist Lord will greatly improve his qualification and talent after each reincarnation. Now after the ninth reincarnation, it must be that the potential of the Taoist Lord has reached an extremely terrible level, even the twelve ancestral witches can''t catch up with it."


    "Is there any way to find the reincarnation of the Lord?"


    The chaotic lady Dai Mei frowned: "your idea is very bold."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I''m not thinking that the Taoist Lord should have just reincarnated. It''s not long. If I can get to know him in advance, maybe I can hold a thigh or something."


    "Don''t dream. Every reincarnation of the Taoist Lord is a secret of heaven. No one can pry into the secret. If anyone dares to deduce the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord, it will lead to the destruction of the world."


    Su Chen''s neck shrunk. Fortunately, he had concerns for a long time. He didn''t dare to calculate the whereabouts of the Taoist Lord, and didn''t dare to use system props to search the Taoist Lord, otherwise there would be a big problem.


    "I''m tired. That''s all for today."


    After that, Lin yuerou''s temperament changed and returned to normal again.


    "Wow, husband, you have been chatting with the master for so long. What have you talked about?" Lin yuerou asked curiously.


    "It''s just some ancient secrets. Do you want to hear them? I''ll retell them to you."


    Lin yuerou suddenly lost interest: "the master has said those things to me countless times..."


    Well, it seems that the chaotic female emperor is lonely for too long.


    Su Chen even wondered whether the female emperor of chaos was peeping in the dark every time he and Lin yuerou worked?


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing: "yuerou, it''s still early. Do you want to continue to compete with your husband for several rounds?"


    Lin yuerou blushed, bit her lower lip, and went into the quilt


    Another sleepless night.


    The next day.


    Hengguzong.


    "Shen Cai, get out of here quickly!"


    Su Chen''s loud and penetrating voice resounded through the whole valley.


    The fat Lord Shen was so frightened that he rushed out of the mountain gate, ran to Su Chen''s feet, glided forward with a vigorous step, and worshipped Su Chen.


    The whole action is called one at a time, as if it had been practiced countless times in advance.


    "I don''t know if King Su''s presence is far from welcome. I hope King Su will forgive me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you considered the matter of your surrender?"


    Last time, Heng guzong was summoned to Xianxia to negotiate the surrender. At that time, Su Chen didn''t go and asked Han FeiMo to talk directly.


    The use of henggu chamber of commerce is too great, so Su Chen must hold henggu Zong in his hand, but he is not a bully, and it is impossible to fight henggu Zong directly, so he put forward rich surrender conditions for henggu Zong.


    Who knows, Shen Cai hasn''t given any reply so far. Before, the messenger of Xianxia sect came to hengguzong and was detained. This annoyed Han FeiMo, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he sent a letter to Su Chen.


    Su Chen received the letter in the morning and came to hengguzong for the first time.


    He didn''t want to drag on any longer. A small hengguzong dared to turn the sky. If it was spread, where would Su Chen''s prestige be.


    Shen CAI was stared at by Su Chen. He was so frightened that his face turned white and his liver was ready to crack. He quickly said, "God Su, calm down. I am very sincere about the surrender of Xianxia sect. However, I have many forces of henggu sect, and I am not the leader of the sect. Please give us another period of time, and I will give you an explanation as soon as possible."


    "No, within today, hengguzong must surrender to me. Whoever opposes, let him come directly and confront me face to face." Su Chen''s voice was sonorous and powerful, not angry and powerful, and spread all over hengguzong.


    "Tut Tut, King Su is really a big voice."


    But at this time, a mocking voice came.


    Su Chen''s eyes coagulated and saw a breath of the divine king''s realm coming quickly. It was a white faced scholar like man.


    Su Chen was surprised. How could there be an expert in the divine kingdom in henggu sect?


    In the seventy-two mansion, there is no divine king realm.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly. The law of fire sprang up. Clusters of flames kept growing around the divine king''s territory. The hot fire waves came to his face. In an instant, he curled the divine king''s burned hair and ran away frantically. It was useless to get rid of the fire.


    The scholar God King was so angry that he ran again and again and shouted angrily: "you are too arrogant. I am the God King book under immortal Zhang of Taiyu cave. If you don''t stop, Taoist Zhang will raze your Xianxia sect to the ground tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1485

    Taiyu cave?


    Su Chen vaguely remembered that there was indeed a Taiyu cave among the nine blessed caves in Lingshan and Jingzhou. However, it ranked lower among the nine caves and had a very general influence. It is said that it was once the sphere of influence of the Sanqing sect, but later changed its sect and became a Protestant and believed in a demon. It seems that its name is Zhang Songlin. It should be Taoist Zhang in shuwusheng''s mouth.


    Su Chen sneered in her heart. It seems that Taiyu cave has been away from the world for a long time. She doesn''t even know the changes outside. Unexpectedly, she really thinks Su Chen is just a person of Xianxia sect?


    Well, just tease them.


    With a big hand, Su Chen removed the flame from Shu wusheng and said: "Taoist Zhang, I haven''t heard of any shit. If he dares to appear in front of me, I will beat him all over the ground to find teeth!"


    "You... You''re dead!"


    Shu wusheng saw that Taoist Zhang''s name couldn''t hold Su Chen down. He secretly scolded this guy for his shallow knowledge. This place is worthy of being a poor and remote place. There is a God King and a country bumpkin God King who doesn''t know anything. It''s just that his anger is so hot that it insults the God King''s name.


    Of course, Shu wusheng only dared to complain at the bottom of his heart. Just now Su Chen''s hand made him realize that he was by no means Su Chen''s opponent. Only by inviting Taoist Zhang to go out of the mountain in person can he subdue this guy.


    "Fuck you."


    Su Chen immediately stepped forward and kicked Shu wusheng away.


    Shuwusheng swears and takes the opportunity to slip away.


    Seeing Su Chen kicking the flying God King Book wusheng, Shen Cai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and kneeling down again.


    "King Su, forgive me. I was forced to obey the instructions of the book."


    Su Chenning asked, "what''s the relationship between hengguzong and Taiyu cave?"


    Shen Cai said with a sour face: "To be honest with King Su, in fact, I, the founder of henggu clan, was once the brother of Taoist Zhang of Taiyu cave. I fled from Taiyu cave because of differences of opinion. That''s why henggu clan was founded. But just a few years ago, Taiyu cave suddenly sent someone to send me a document. On the document, there was a personal letter left by our founder, saying that henggu clan is a subsidiary of Taiyu cave and belongs to henggu clan Every plant and tree belongs to Taiyu cave. Our descendants of henggu sect are not allowed to use the property of henggu sect without authorization. "


    "Why not say it earlier at this time."


    Shen Cai looked puzzled: "I dare not. The God King Shu wusheng has been secretly monitoring hengguzong. Every move of the villain is under his supervision. Before, henggu chamber of Commerce was hijacked several times and lost a large amount of resources and goods, which is also written by the book wusheng."


    Su Chen immediately looked angry.


    Su Chen also heard about the hijacking of materials transported by henggu chamber of Commerce from Liu Yue. The loss was quite serious. Longyun, shuangjiuzhou and HuaHuo also specially organized the strong people of the dragon family to investigate the matter, but they didn''t find any results. Because the construction of the fortress of the gods could not be interrupted, the matter was temporarily suppressed.


    I didn''t expect it was written by Taiyu cave.


    It''s really bold.


    Su Chen also plans to wait for Taoist Zhang Songlin from Taiyu cave to come to the door, but now Su Chen can''t wait. He decides to go to Taiyu cave today.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen returned to the soul island and blew a whistle. In an instant, a group of erha shouted their tongues and ran away under the leadership of kuzi.


    Su Chen waved again, and all the members of the second generation strategy group came together.


    This second generation strategy group is a team with outstanding combat power built by Su Chen, led by the elegant God of war.


    The team members include monk Fahai, killing God Bai Qi, Thor, little white dragon, Yan Chixia and so on... All of them are servants summoned by Su Chen.


    This second generation strategy group has 100% loyalty to Su Chen. Even if they go through fire and water, they won''t frown.


    Although Su Chen is more than enough to deal with a mere Taiyu cave, he has a rare opportunity. It doesn''t hurt to take the strategy group to practice. There are two ha troops who have been suffocated recently. They just use this Taiyu cave to grind their teeth.


    After the assembly, Su Chen waved his hand and directly caught up with the divine king Shu wusheng on the way back to Taiyu cave.


    When he was in henggu clan, Su Chen left a divine grain mark on Shu wusheng. As long as he was in Jingzhou of Lingshan mountain, Su Chen could feel his position at any time.


    After catching up with shuwusheng, Su Chen didn''t expose it. After all, Taiyu cave is quite low-key. Few people know the exact location of Taiyu cave. Shuwusheng needs to lead the way in front.


    Shu wusheng is very fast. He should be an agile God King. Although he is not good at space secrets, he runs with all his strength. He is estimated to reach Taiyu cave soon.


    About half an hour later, shuwusheng began to slow down.


    At this time, their location has reached the middle boundary of Lingshan Jingzhou, near Tongtianhe.


    After crossing the Tongtian River, shuwusheng went straight to a deep mountain, flew hundreds of thousands of miles, and finally stopped in front of a steep mountain.


    The mountain seemed flat, and a large number of mining holes were dug on it. It looked like a mine abandoned after being hollowed out, but Su Chen saw at a glance that it was just a disguised illusion on the surface. Behind the mountain, there was a cave.


    To put it bluntly, the cave is an artificial small world. Strictly speaking, Pangu supercontinent is also a cave. Of course, it may be the largest cave in the whole Hongmeng universe. After all, it was created by Pangu God himself.


    The Taiyu cave in front of us is much smaller, and it is estimated that it is larger than the general secret place. However, it can be seen that it has deep aura and even contains a trace of innate Qi. If people who practice in such a place can stimulate the innate strength in the body and get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s a good place.


    And it can be said that Lingshan Jingzhou is the top feng shui treasure land. Although it is a little small, it does not hinder his value.


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    His fortress of gods may lack such a geomantic treasure.


    Can you move the Taiyu cave directly to the fortress of the gods?


    In fact, it''s not difficult. Just cut down the whole Taiyu cave and the surrounding space and move it away.


    Anyway, I''ll talk to Zhang Songlin for a while.


    Shuwusheng path flew straight to the top of the mountain, looked left and right, confirmed that there was no one around, took out a precious jade and stimulated it with spiritual power. In an instant, a space door appeared, the vortex and torrent surged behind the door, and shuwusheng path flew straight in.


    Seeing that the space door was about to close, Su Chen flashed directly in the past and played a divine pattern to forcibly open the closed space door.


    There was an array prohibition, which was about to be inspired, but Su Chen''s divine pattern was swept away, and the array prohibition was directly broken up without causing any waves.


    Su Chen immediately led the strategy group and demolition team into Taiyu cave.


    Across the space vortex, a magnificent mountain range like a fairyland appears in front of Su Chen.


    "Good mountain, good water, good place!"


    Su Chen likes this Taiyu cave more and more.

 Chapter 1486

    Although the Taiyu cave is not large, it is full of charm, picturesque scenery, crisscross mountains and rivers, and has a divine grain artistic conception. Every plant, tree, flower and stone are arranged in a staggered manner, making the arrangement of immortals and natural mysteries.


    The people who built this Taiyu cave are definitely not idle people. At least at Su Chen''s level, they can''t complete such a masterpiece.


    This Taiyu cave is probably written by an ancient sage.


    When his mind cleared, Su Chen began to observe the situation in the cave.


    On a mountain in the center of the cave, there is an ancient Taoist temple. It was built in an unknown year and month. The truth of Taoism contained in it is extremely abundant. It must not be a modern product. According to Su Chen''s observation, this Taoist temple may have a history of more than one billion years.


    It is a miracle that such an ancient building can still be preserved intact.


    In the Taoist temple, there are two breath of divine king realm, one is the book without life, and the other is Taoist Zhang Songlin Zhang.


    Taoist Zhang''s cultivation was in the later stage of the divine kingdom. Looking at the immortal cultivation world in Lingshan and Jingzhou, he was already a strong man at the peak level, but there was almost no threat to Su Chen.


    He has killed all the holy King''s territory. What''s the fear of the only holy King''s territory.


    The only thing that made Su Chen a little defensive was that there was a very old smell in the Taoist temple. The old smell was faint and mysterious. It seemed to be guarding the Taoist temple. If he rashly attacked the past, it might irritate him.


    Su Chen also wants to get a complete Taiyu cave. He must not charge by force.


    In that case, we can only force each other out.


    "The demolition brigade dispatched to surround the Taoist temple!"


    "In the strategy group, there is no need to hide the breath. All the breath is open and force the other party to show up."


    "Roar!"


    With Su Chen''s order, kuzi immediately led erha out and rushed all the way. Everywhere he went, the mountains fell apart and the earth was in a mess.


    Fahai and others also rose one after another, showing their magic powers and swaggering through the market.


    For a time, the originally quiet Taiyu cave became lively.


    In the Taoist temple.


    Shu wusheng sensed Su Chen''s breath and suddenly changed his look: "Taoist priest, it''s su Chen! He actually followed me to find our Taiyu cave!"


    Above the main hall, an old Taoist priest with white hair was sitting cross legged. He took out the floating dust in his hand, turned the book over directly to the end, and scolded: "you waste, you can''t even do this little thing. What do I want you to do!"


    "Taoist priest, spare your life..." Shu wusheng was so frightened that he quickly knelt down to Taoist Zhang and begged for mercy.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what magic power su Chen has. He dares to take the initiative to challenge me in Taiyu cave."


    As soon as the voice fell, Taoist Zhang spread a green lotus under his feet, carried him across the air and flew directly to the gate of the Taoist temple.


    At this time, Su Chen also appeared outside the Taoist temple and stared at Zhang Songlin.


    "Taoist holy land, dare you make this!"


    Zhang Songlin''s eyes were wide open. He was obviously a descendant of Taoism, but he was as vicious as a night ghost in Luocha. His white hair was flying and his hands were holding the sky. He saw that the whole Taiyu cave seemed to be alive. Countless Taoist rhymes suddenly boiled and turned into manic murderous intentions, condensed into countless swords and shadows, and bombarded Su Chen.


    The move is to kill. Zhao Songlin is really cruel.


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    "Evil killing sword technique!"


    Fahai, Bai Qi, Yan Chixia shot at the same time.


    A large number of small Taoists rushed out from all directions. Their strength was above Haotian territory. They were well-trained and had excellent fighting methods. They fought with Fahai and others.


    Su Chen also shot at the same time. With a wave of his big hand, the power of law flowed naturally and forcibly suppressed the Tao rhyme in Taiyu cave.


    Zhang Songlin was shocked and said, "you actually understand the power of the law. Who are you?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly and appeared in front of Zhang Songlin with a flash of his body. He clapped it with his palm. It was like smoke and shrouded Zhang Songlin in fireworks in an instant.


    "You are not qualified to know my identity."


    Zhang Songlin''s face was furious and roared: "array up!"


    In an instant, the Taoist temple behind him burst into a strange halo. The whole Taoist temple disappeared out of thin air and turned into a Taoist sword full of Taoist runes. In the air, it was chopped down by Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and felt that the power contained in the Taoist sword was completely beyond Zhang Songlin''s own strength. It was likely to be the secret treasure left by the ancient sages who created the Taoist temple. Therefore, he dared not resist directly and directly urged the great leap to move the immortal method to flash away, avoiding the edge of the Taoist sword.


    But Su Chen still underestimated the power of the sword of Taoism. When he fell behind with one sword, the sword potential Daoyun directly locked Su Chen and chased Su Chen.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide, Su Chen could only resist passively. He offered a fairy meteorite gun and shot a rain of guns to resist the attack of the sword of Taoism.


    "Boom!"


    Taiyu cave vibrated endlessly, and the collision between gun rain and sword meaning lasted for a quarter of an hour before it gradually dissipated.


    Su Chen was hot all over, and the law of fire was attached to the surface of his body. Only then did he reluctantly resist the attack of this wave of sword meaning and rhyme.


    Zhang Songlin''s situation was even worse. This sword almost drained his spiritual power and hurriedly grabbed a handful of pills to take, but his aura could not recover quickly.


    "It''s impossible. Even if a strong person in the holy kingdom is attacked by the sword of Taoism, he will take off a layer of skin. You''re just a cultivation in the holy kingdom. How can you stop the power of the sword of Taoism!"


    "Well asked, you can save this question and go to hell to think slowly!"


    Su Chen snorted and the power of the law flowed again. Da Riyan directly wrapped Zhang Songlin. The terrible high temperature violently attacked Zhang Songlin''s body and burned him to ashes in an instant.


    However, the sword of Taoism and Dharma was not damaged, but fell from Zhang Songlin''s hand.


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, the sword of Taoism flew into his palm.


    This sword


    Holding the sword of Taoism, Su Chen immediately rushed to an amazing Taoist rhyme and drilled into his body. This rhyme is extremely domineering and fierce. If he can''t control it, he is likely to die with it.


    It is a very risky move to subdue the sword of Taoism.


    But Su Chen was never afraid of taking risks.


    With a frown and a muffled hum, he covered himself with the holy light of heaven, and domesticated the sword of Taoism and Dharma with three thousand roads.


    After three quarters of an hour, the sword of Taoism stopped buzzing.


    The palm of Su Chen''s hand was also burnt black.


    But the surrender was successful.


    "It''s a powerful Dao Dharma sword. Although it''s inferior to half of the flying sword magic weapons in terms of material, a trace of Dao rhyme hidden in it is definitely from the hands of the strong emperor. This Taiyu cave is likely to be a place for the reclusive cultivation of an ancient emperor of Taoism."


    At this time, Su Chen noticed a sudden change.


    He didn''t look back, and the immortal meteorite gun went straight away.


    Shu wusheng, who was about to sneak into Su Chen, was directly pierced by an immortal meteorite gun, crushed the sea, instantly killed, and even his soul died.


    "Something that exceeds one''s ability."


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the book was directly burned to ashes. Because the space in his body collapsed, a large number of treasures originally collected in the sea of knowledge were also burst out.


    There''s a feeling of hitting strange explosive equipment. It''s strange.


    At this time, the battle between the strategy group and the demolition brigade was over, and the enemy regiment was destroyed at the cost of zero casualties.


    "Search for it. If it''s a treasure, don''t let it go. Take it back to subsidize the family." Su Chen ordered.

 Chapter 1487

    A search really found many treasures.


    After all, Taiyu cave is one of the nine blessed places. The inside information must be deeper than 72 cave. It is equivalent to the Dragon Cave. Although Taiyu cave rarely moves around in the outside world, it has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years.


    Let Su Chen eat.


    The next step is the relocation of Taiyu cave. Su Chen led the people to leave Taiyu cave. With a big hand, he directly wrapped the whole cave with divine patterns and began to peel the cave out of the space with Xumi''s infinite formula.


    It''s not difficult to say. It''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s estimated that it will take at least ten days to completely cut down the whole Taiyu cave. Moreover, Su Chen needs to be online all the time and can''t be distracted. Otherwise, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    Su Chen certainly won''t be busy alone, so she sent a messenger to call Han Duoduo and Guiguzi yurongqing.


    Han Duoduo, such a nine grade talisman, is the best coolie. He can help at any time, and he is diligent enough.


    Guiguzi and Yu Rongqing have great strength and are good at space secrets. With their help, they can greatly improve efficiency.


    In this way, in only three days, Su Chen successfully separated Taiyu cave.


    Then the task is simple. Just transfer the fortress of the gods here and gather the strength of everyone to move the whole Taiyu cave to the fortress of the gods.


    The rest were trivial chores. Su Chen didn''t need to join in. He took time to go to the Dragon Cave and found long Xiaoyou.


    Seeing Su Chen coming to find himself, long Xiaoyou smiled: "many dragon branches have contacted me recently. There are at least five dragon tribes, adding up to more than 700 giant dragons, who have promised to join the fortress of the gods."


    "Well done!" Su Chen touched long Xiaoyou''s head and praised him.


    With these 700 dragons and the Dragon Cave, we can probably gather up 1000 dragons.


    And they are all pure blood dragons, which can not be compared with those miscellaneous dragon families with mixed blood.


    Once these 1000 pure blood dragons live in the fortress of the gods, they can immediately become the largest dragon force in the Hongmeng universe. The dispersion of the Dragon force is mainly due to the lack of a main force with appeal, but the pattern will be different in the future. Su Chen can use long Xiaoyou to call on more dragons to join, and maybe integrate the Dragon forces in the whole Hongmeng universe, Build a large dragon ecosystem.


    Su Chen did this, of course, for his purpose.


    Among the fairy medicines he cultivated, there is a kind of fairy medicine, which is the main material used to refine longfetal pill.


    Su Chen once got dragon fetal pill. He may be able to find out the refining method of dragon fetal pill. If he has materials, he may be able to mass produce dragon fetal pill.


    Once the Dragon fetal pill can be mass produced, the reproduction ability of the dragon family will definitely be greatly improved. As long as it is open for reproduction, the number of dragon families will double in a few years. Although it is a little difficult to reproduce the style of the dragon family dominating the world in ancient times, it will definitely greatly enhance the influence of the dragon family on the basis of now.


    If a hundred thousand dragons obey Su Chen''s orders, the scene... It''s exciting to think about it.


    One hundred thousand dragons cross the border. Everyone should retreat except the great emperor and the strong.


    This will be the first fighting group of the fortress of the gods in the future!


    It''s the sharpest sword in Su Chen''s hand.


    Of course, it''s not easy to tame the dragon clan, but Su Chen doesn''t worry about this problem, because he still has some dragon taming pills that can be used to subdue the dragon clan and gain the loyalty of the dragon clan.


    Coupled with the flower of loyalty, it is not difficult for the dragon family to be loyal to him.


    It''s really not good. You can retreat and ask for second place. Let long Xiaoyou take charge of the whole dragon family. As long as Su Chen can control long Xiaoyou, it''s equivalent to indirectly controlling the whole dragon family.


    Long Xiaoyou smiled: "by the way, master, what are you looking for me?"


    Su Chen said, "follow me to Moyuan next month."


    "Demon abyss?"


    Long Xiaoyou was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I may need to fight, so I need you to help me."


    Long Xiaoyou knew there was nothing good, but said, "can I refuse?"


    "No."


    "Well, I have to prepare in advance. The demons are crazy and don''t want to fight. I need to use chaotic alloy to create a huge dragon scale armor for my body, so as to better protect myself."


    "Yes, but don''t need to. This time you''re not only going with me, but also the goddess of heaven and the evil dragon."


    Long Xiaoyou''s eyes lit up: "the female emperor is going too? Then I''m relieved. If she is there, it will be very safe."


    "The female emperor doesn''t act with us. Only the demon dragon will follow me."


    "Wow, master, you are really valued by the female emperor. Miedao magic dragon has followed the female emperor for many years. It is the female emperor''s confidant. It''s not the face that ordinary people can have to lend you as a bodyguard."


    Su Chen smiled: "what is this? I slept with the empress."


    "Ah? I''m crazy. Master, tell me what''s going on. I''m too curious..."


    Su Chen knocked a violent chestnut on long Xiaoyou''s forehead: "don''t gossip. It''s not something you should worry about. Just listen to your orders."


    "Oh..."


    Long Xiaoyou looked wronged, but his eyes to Su Chen became very different.


    Su Chen smiled. Naturally, he was deliberately exposed. Although long Xiaoyou dared not resist because the dragon soul was controlled by him, she was very arrogant, but she would not really surrender to Su Chen. If she wanted to completely surrender to herself, she must show some strength.


    To some extent, it is Su Chen''s "hard power" to have an affair with the most powerful woman in the universe.


    Whether it''s true or not, just scare long Xiaoyou.


    And maybe it will come true. After all, Su Chen really thinks the female emperor wants to soak him.


    Cough... I can''t say that. It seems a little silly.


    After finishing long Xiaoyou, Su Chen went to see Linglong and master ah Ke, and spent an unforgettable night in the Dragon Cave.


    It''s not easy to control the wild and difficult little female dragon, but once conquered, it''s also full of a sense of achievement.


    The next day, Su Chen returned to the soul hall with long Xiaoyou.


    It is still a month and a half before Su Xiaoyao ascends the throne.


    Su Chen certainly couldn''t arrive the day before. According to his guess, maybe half a month later, the evil moon demon emperor will take action.


    Especially in the days before he ascended the throne, Su Xiaoyao will face many risks.


    Su Chen plans to start in twenty days.


    During this time, Su Chen also needs to make some preparations.


    In particular, the reserve of immortality is indispensable.


    But this time, Su Chen doesn''t intend to continue to devour stars in outer space.


    He plans to go to the tomb of the golden giant in the east of the soul sea and absorb all the polluted spirit liquid.


    Anyway, he can convert any energy into immortal Qi, so it doesn''t matter if the contaminated spirit liquid is. Moreover, Su Chen plans to re explore the tomb of the golden giant. At the beginning, he didn''t have enough strength and may have missed a lot of clues. Now it''s necessary to re investigate it.


    In addition, Su Chen has to find Lingmeng and Luo nature to move the entrance of mingmeng road.

 Chapter 1488

    Under the soul Island, hidden space.


    Su Chen untied a lot of cumbersome prohibitions before contacting Luo natural. After getting her confirmation and permission, she came to the entrance of mingmeng road through the transmission array.


    It has been transformed into a small bamboo house courtyard. It looks like the style of Dongsheng Shenzhou. It must have been built by Luo nature.


    "Mr. Su, has the relocation been decided?" Luo natural asked.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Her temperament has changed a lot, especially her cultivation has made great progress. She has reached the Qi Tian state, and her breath is very mellow and full. It seems that she may break through the divine king state at any time.


    It seems that Lingmeng has not spent less energy on cultivating Luo nature during this period.


    Su Chen nodded, handed a storage ring to Luo natural, and said, "there has been a large purchase recently. There are goods from Dongsheng Shenzhou. I have prepared some extra delicious food from your hometown for you for several years."


    Luo natural''s eyes lit up, took the storage ring and said, "Mr. Su is very kind to me. You have unconditionally provided me with all kinds of cultivation resources consumed in cultivation in recent years. I''m a little embarrassed to spend so much money."


    "Don''t be polite to me. I should thank you. In order to guard mingmeng Road, you stay here all day and all night. You don''t even have time to sleep well. You have completely lost your freedom. I feel a little distressed."


    Luo naturally said with a simple smile: "It doesn''t matter. After I break through the kingdom of God, I can turn into a separate body. At that time, I will guard the body in mingmeng road. I can still go out to visit mountains and rivers. In addition, I have learned the art of dreaming with sister Lingmeng. Now I have achieved little success. I can often go to other people''s dreams, just like watching a play. There are many novel and interesting things, not at all Boring. "


    Just then, Lingmeng also came over.


    Her eyebrows seemed a little worried, and she said to Su Chen, "when moving, do it as soon as possible. I don''t feel quite right recently. Some demons detained in mingmeng Dao don''t know what stimulation they have received. Their movements are frequent, and the frequency of impact seals is much higher than before. I doubt that any news has leaked to mingmeng Dao. Maybe the existence of mingmeng Dao has been discovered by the demon clan."


    Su Chen frowned and immediately asked about the specific time of these things. As soon as Lingmeng said, Su Chen understood.


    It started after he killed the fission Lord.


    Therefore, the death of the fission demon king must have been known by the demon clan.


    But how this affected Ming Meng Dao, Su Chen didn''t know.


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    Su Chen nodded: "it''s not too late. Let''s start now. I''ll have the whole soul sea blocked immediately."


    In fact, the transfer of mingmeng Dao is not much different from the transfer of Taiyu cave. Both need to cut the space and directly transfer the space as a whole. However, the entrance of mingmeng Dao is relatively small, so it is actually easy to transfer.


    But Su Chen was doubly cautious.


    Because the breath of mingmeng Tao must not be leaked out. Once the demon family knows, the influence is too great. Maybe the big demons in the demon abyss will come out.


    Fortunately, the process was smooth. Su Chen directly summoned the fortress of the gods over the soul sea, so the transfer distance was very short. After making full preparations, Su Chen completed a confidential transfer in less than half an hour.


    Finally, Su Chen transferred mingmeng Dao to the core area of the fortress of the gods, that is, his own temple.


    After finishing, Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the protection of the gods'' fortress, mingmeng Dao can be said to be at ease for the time being. Even if the news leaks out now, Su Chen is not afraid. The solid gods'' fortress is enough to resist the invasion of any powerful enemy of the demon family. Even if the demon family emperor comes, Su Chen can''t fight and run away.


    Of course, this is just Su Chen''s idea. He is also very clear that he must not despise and fluke a great emperor and strong man.


    After settling down, mingmeng Dao and Su Chen brought some materials to expand Luo natural and Lingmeng''s home.


    Su Chen also specially purchased a lot of game consoles and entertainment equipment from the mall in order to pass the time for the two of them.


    After learning how to play these games, Luo was naturally novel and immediately started to play.


    After playing for a while, Luo Tianran was overjoyed. As if he had found a new interest, he jumped directly at Su Chen with excitement: "Mr. Su, these games you sent are really fun and interesting. This should be the magic weapon made by scientific and technological civilization. I always thought that scientific and technological civilization can only make weapons to fight and kill. I didn''t expect that the entertainment industry is so developed. Now I have some to play, ha ha!"


    Said, Luo natural also stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Chen heavily on his face.


    It can be seen that although Luo natural said it doesn''t matter, he still suffocated in recent years.


    Lingmeng is OK. After all, she has been guarding mingmeng for so many years and has long been used to it. Although Luo nature is the reincarnation of a goddess, her personality is new. To put it bluntly, she is a young girl. Naturally, it is not so easy to calm down.


    Su Chen smiled and rubbed Luo''s natural head: "These are enough for you to play for several years. I''ll prepare some movies and novels for you to pass the time. Of course, these are all for you to pass the boredom. Now you''re mainly able to practice and strive to break through the divine kingdom as soon as possible. Then you can go out and play by yourself. At that time, I''ll take you to visit mountains and waters and taste the delicious food of Lingshan Jingzhou."


    "Mr. Su is very kind to me. I like you a little." Luo natural said with a little red face.


    Lingmeng appeared in time to separate them and said, "the goddess guarding mingmeng Tao should not have feelings. Don''t lose yourself because of small things."


    Su Chen smiled.


    Luo naturally tilted his lips: "the rules are set by people. When Hongjun''s father founded mingmeng Dao, he didn''t say that the goddess forbids emotion."


    "If I say no, it''s No. mingmeng''s way is under my control now, and Hongjun doesn''t count." Lingmeng snorted coldly and waved his small hand, so he drove Su Chen out of mingmeng''s way.


    Su Chen stood in his temple, stunned.


    Lingmeng has been shot. Is he so angry?


    Is this the anger of a single dog?


    In other words, should I open the trumpet of yutianheng to contact Lingmeng and explore her secrets.


    Su Chen always had great doubts about the origin of Lingmeng, especially after she got a lot of ancient information from the female emperor of chaos.


    He felt that the identity of Lingmeng might not be as simple as a flower in the fairy world.


    In the Hongmeng era, the fairyland began to open. At that time, the fairyland was just an embryonic form. The fairyland at that time was very different from the fairyland commonly thought by later generations.

 Chapter 1489

    Shook his head, Su Chen flew to the East, and soon came to the tomb of the golden giant.


    At the beginning, he imposed senro prohibition here, and no one could get close to it. Over the years, the tomb of the golden giant had never been found, but the huge aura contained here was continuously transferred to the diexiang garden through the array.


    Now diexiang garden will also be moved to the fortress of the gods, so the Reiki transmission path is of little use. Su Chen directly cuts it off.


    Entering the giant''s tomb again, Su Chen saw the golden giant and was still amazed at its powerful strength. Even after dying for so many years, these golden giants still contain huge energy.


    The gold giants with incomplete blood like the giant king are not qualified to be compared with these real gold giants.


    Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea.


    Can we extract the blood of these gold giants and inject them into other ordinary giants to give birth to a group of mixed blood gold giants like the giant king?


    Once the giant family gets the blood of the golden giant, its strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Now Su Chen is in charge of the giant family. If he improves the overall strength of the giant family, it will certainly be good for him.


    However, the idea is simple, but it is very difficult to implement, because these golden giants have been dead for too long, and the blood in their bodies has solidified as hard as a rock. It is not so easy to obtain pure golden giant blood, which requires very complex refining.


    Su Chen must not have so much free time now.


    It''s better to slow down a little.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and flew into the underground spirit pulse.


    The spiritual liquid gathered here, forming an underground lake of spiritual liquid like a vast ocean, but the spiritual liquid here is polluted. If the immortal is directly absorbed, it will be damaged. Even after purification, it can not be absorbed in large quantities, but can only be used to irrigate the spiritual field.


    But Su Chen was fearless and entered the spirit liquid. He immediately opened up and began to absorb the polluted spirit liquid around him. A large amount of spirit gas poured into his body. At the same time, the immortal soul urged him to convert these polluted spirit liquids into pure spirit gas and store them in the sea of knowledge.


    The liquid seemed massive, but in fact, it was absorbed by Su Chen for more than ten minutes, and then it was clean and there was not a drop left.


    After all, Su Chen is the master who swallowed the star for a moment in a few days. This spiritual liquid is the level of filling his teeth.


    However, the immortal Qi transformed this time is not less. After all, the conversion rate of spiritual Qi into immortal Qi is still relatively high, which is much higher than the thermal energy conversion efficiency of stars.


    After the absorption, Su Chen was about to leave, but suddenly found that the Reiki concentration in the underground cave increased instead of falling, ushering in a new wave of Reiki.


    "Strange, I have absorbed all the aura. Where did this aura come from?"


    Su Chen looked for the past along the direction of aura fluctuation, passed through underground cracks and came to a hidden cave deep underground.


    The sky is shining, and the holy light shines on the cave.


    The karst cave is ordinary and has no special real name, but Su Chen can clearly feel that the aura is leaked from here.


    With a big hand, he opened the mud on the surface, looked for it for a while, and finally found the source of Reiki.


    It''s a skeleton without a head!


    The skeleton was nailed to a huge rock with iron nails. Around the rock, there were still some scribbled handwriting.


    "This is... The handwriting of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    Su Chen saw the original characters and recognized the origin of the handwriting at a glance. It was the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Su Chen immediately began to interpret the words on the rock.


    "... I found this skeleton in Xiaoqian world... I can tell that there is immortal Yun, so it remains here for future generations to answer..."


    Because the handwriting was badly damaged, Su Chen recognized only a short paragraph.


    However, it can be seen that the headless skeleton was found in a small world by the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it is judged that the identity of the skeleton is special, in which there is immortal Yun, so it is retained here for future generations to interpret.


    I don''t know why, after seeing this text, the first picture in Su Chen''s mind was that he and purple Phoenix picked up the skeleton claiming to be his sister in a secret place in the Xuanyuan continent.


    From the color and texture of bone, it seems to be very similar.


    It seems necessary to find the skull and ask.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen took away the whole rock together with the headless skeleton on it and returned to the tomb of the golden giant.


    Su Chen plans to use the formula of looking back at heaven here to see if he can see the true face of the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Looking back at the display of Tianjue, the surrounding pictures continued to move forward in a hundred years. It was not until more than 70000 years ago that they finally changed.


    Su Chen could see with his naked eyes that a man of great stature came here with the bodies of dozens of golden giants and buried them.


    This person should be the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But Su Chen couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see an approximate figure.


    But just then, Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    In addition to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, another person appeared here.


    A young man with a rich God like jade and an extraordinary defiance.


    Yutianheng!


    He knows the first emperor?


    70000 years ago... Isn''t this the time when yutianhengdu failed and died?


    Although the jade Tianheng seen in the picture is in its peak years, Su Chen can vaguely see a wisp of black cloud from his eyebrows, which is clearly the face of death.


    What is this?


    Su Chen continued to intensify his efforts and wanted to hear what the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Yu Tianheng were saying.


    "Brother Tianheng, since you have made up your mind, I will no longer dissuade you. If you and my brothers meet in the fairyland one day, you and my brothers will have a drink."


    "When Lingshan flowers bloom, it is the day when you and my brothers meet again. May the glory of Emperor Yan shine on you and me forever."


    Su Chen tried her best and only heard these two sentences clearly.


    But the amount of information contained in these two conversations shocked Su Chen.


    Yu Tianheng and the great emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are even matched by brothers.


    And listening to this conversation means, it seems... Yu Tianheng didn''t die, but returned to the fairyland!


    No, the intelligence card clearly shows that Yu Tianheng is dead.


    "Explain the system to me!"


    "Ding, the information card data is normal and will not give any wrong information."


    "What is this?"


    "Please judge for yourself."


    "You are a waste!"


    "Do you want to change the system name to ''waste''?"


    Su Chen: "


    You are so talented.


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to take care of the system. He thought quickly.


    If the intelligence card is correct, Yu Tianheng should indeed have died during the robbery. However, judging from the information in Yu Tianheng''s words, he should have known his end before the robbery. Maybe he was prepared?


    Yu Tianheng is cautious and leaves room for himself before doing things. For example, a remnant soul separation left by him in the Xuanyuan continent is a very good example.


    So, can we boldly doubt that Yu Tianheng was reincarnated from the fairy world. In fact, what was reincarnated was not all his soul, but only part of his remnant soul.


    His noumenon may have been in the fairyland and never came down to earth.


    In this way, even if the jade Tianheng of Hongmeng universe is dead, the dust and rain of the fairy world are still alive.

 Chapter 1490

    After ending the backtracking state, Su Chen was silent for a long time.


    The matter of Yu Tianheng can be determined, but Su Chen still doesn''t understand one thing.


    That''s what happened when the holy king of yutianhengdu fell.


    Before, Su Chen thought that it was the immortal yutianheng who came down to earth and disobeyed the way of heaven, so the difficulty of breaking through the holy King''s robbery increased sharply and was destroyed by the will of the way of heaven.


    But when you think about it, Yu Tianheng is more like asking for death.


    When he crossed the robbery, he was obviously seriously injured. It was not a good time to cross the robbery at all. With his ability, he could choose to cross the robbery after recovering from the injury, but he resolutely crossed the robbery in the case of serious injury. What is this not to seek death?


    Also, is Yu Tianheng injured because of?


    Did the death of the golden giant and the injury of Yu Tianheng happen at the same time?


    Su Chen couldn''t tell whether the Yuanshi emperor was hurt, but the golden giant, as a subordinate of the Yuanshi emperor, fell after World War I. It''s impossible for the Yuanshi emperor to stay out.


    It must have been a terrible battle.


    Why did this battle start?


    Su Chen seemed to smell a greasy smell.


    Since then, Yuanshi emperor has disappeared, and there is no trace of him in the world, so where has Yuanshi emperor gone now? This is also unknown.


    "Well, it''s not what I should consider now. After refining the blood of the golden giant, I''d better go back early."


    Su Chen shook his head. With a wave of his big hand, he took out a lot of solidified blood clots like red iron from the bodies of these golden giants. He refined them for a full day and night according to the law of fire, and barely condensed more than 100 drops of golden giant blood.


    After leaving the golden giant''s tomb, Su Chen directly sent it to Pangu and rewarded Erya and more than 100 young and strong giants with more than 100 drops of golden giant''s blood. When these giants obtained the golden giant''s blood, they were very grateful to Su Chen and almost worshipped Su Chen.


    By the way, Su Chen swallowed a small mass star on Pangea and filled up the immortal Qi in the sea.


    Three days later, it left Pangea.


    Lingshan, Dayan peak.


    Luo Xuanji was meditating in her bedroom. Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out from her shoulders and climbed the peak that was difficult to grasp.


    Luo Xuanji opened his eyes and patted the big hands angrily: "it''s nothing to be debauchery and frivolous."


    Su Chen smiled and directly turned over and lay on Luo Xuanji''s thigh: "my mother doesn''t miss me these days?"


    "No," Luo Xuanji said faintly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    As soon as Su Chen turned over, she laid Luo Xuanji on her back, held her glittering ankles in one hand, followed the rhythm of her fingertips, and climbed up inch by inch.


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t hold back after all. He put his red face around Su Chen''s neck and pressed Su Chen down.


    Luo''s clothes fade, and there is no sleep all night.


    The next morning, when the sun shines on Dayan peak, Su Chen and Luo Xuanji are still fighting.


    Finally, Luo Xuanji was defeated.


    She fell on Su Chen. Her hair was messy and she said weakly, "you bad man, you haven''t seen how your strength has improved by leaps and bounds in a few days. You don''t lose the holy king just by your physique."


    "My immortal Ba Ti Jue has been completed. Ba Ti has become a great success, and can compete with the ancient dragons." Su Chen said with great energy.


    Although practitioners do not emphasize physical cultivation, a strong physique is always the pursuit of creatures. This feeling of strength can greatly enhance Su Chen''s self-confidence.


    Especially after conquering Luo Xuanji, Su Chen was even more satisfied.


    After all, he was tortured by Luo Xuanji a few times before. Now he has finally found the field. This is called revitalizing Fu Gang.


    Luo Xuanji said, "with your talent, I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to break through the holy Kingdom... By the way, your fortress of gods has been built. When do you think Lingshan sect should move there?"


    "At any time, you can organize a group of disciples to settle in the fortress of the gods and do a good job in the early planning and construction. When the early steps are completed, the subsequent relocation will be more convenient," Su Chen said.


    "Well, I''ll let Huang Xi arrange it and take this opportunity to exercise her."


    The two were gentle for a while, and Su Chen was ready to leave.


    "You have nothing else to say to me?"


    Luo Xuanji suddenly said.


    Su Chen hurried back and hugged Luo Xuanji: "baby, I''m not busy. When I''m finished, I''ll spend more time with you."


    It''s like a scum man''s words.


    Luo Xuanji said, "who wants you to accompany me? I mean, you''re going to the magic abyss, so you''re not going to tell me?"


    "Well..."


    Su Chen was stunned. He never mentioned it.


    "Long Xiaoyou!" Su Chen was furious. It must be the little mother dragon who leaked the information.


    Luo Xuanji said, "it has nothing to do with long Xiaoyou."


    Didn''t long Xiaoyou tell Luo Xuanji?


    "Then... Baby, how did you know I was going to the abyss?"


    "I guess."


    "Guess?"


    Luo Xuanji nodded: "The Eastern Emperor, the devil emperor, has fallen, and Su Xiaoyao is going to ascend the throne and become the new devil emperor of Huangmo yuan. Don''t you think I know? The forces under the evil moon devil emperor have made frequent moves recently, which is not a secret. If I guess right, Su Xiaoyao''s road to ascend the throne must be difficult. The evil moon devil emperor has coveted Huangmo yuan for a long time, and he won''t miss this great opportunity."


    Then Luo Xuanji looked into Su Chen''s eyes and said, "I don''t believe you will watch your baby daughter in danger. With your temperament, you will definitely go to the magic yuan in person, but you don''t tell me about it. Why? Can''t you still believe me Luo Xuanji?"


    Su Chen quickly hugged Luo Xuanji: "don''t get me wrong, baby, how can I not believe you? But I''ve made arrangements for this. The empress of heaven will help me. You don''t need to take risks."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Xuanji looked different: "seriously?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "I''m very curious. What enchanting soup did you give to the empress Tongtian? She was willing to stand up for you against the evil moon demon emperor."


    "It''s nothing. The female emperor owed me a favor when I went to the underworld. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to ask her for help."


    "Well... You really don''t need me to go with you? With me, Xiao Lingxian will certainly deal with it. The combat effectiveness of the two holy kings will certainly help you."


    Su Chen said: "the construction of the fortress of the gods has aroused the awareness of other top forces in the world. It is necessary for you to guard in Lingshan Jingzhou. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. Long Xiaoyou and miedao magic dragon will go to the magic abyss with me. It''s more than enough to have these two holy King dragons as helpers."


    Luo Xuanji was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll send a message to Xiao Lingxian to meet you in the Fairy Magic City. You must be careful. Consider your own safety first and don''t act impulsively."

 Chapter 1491

    When she left Lingshan, Su Chen''s mouth was still filled with a happy smile.


    For the first time, he found that Luo Xuanji also had a good wife and mother. She was always cold and lonely, as if she lacked emotion, so that Su Chen often felt whether she had really completed the strategy.


    But now, Su Chen is very sure that Luo Xuanji''s body and mind are already his women.


    Her gentle side is also quietly opening to Su Chen.


    How can this make su Chen not moved,


    After returning to soul Island, Su Chen began the final preparations.


    He checked his current attribute status, which was satisfactory in all aspects. At present, there are more than 2000 super skill points left, so he doesn''t worry at all.


    In terms of logistics materials, Su Chen was also very well prepared, that is, there were some insufficient herbs.


    After all, they have just been collected by the empress of heaven.


    However, as long as there is enough immortality, it is not a big problem to cultivate some immortals temporarily.


    Su Chen asked zuya and Naxi to work overtime to cultivate fairy medicine, and strive to get 50 recovery and healing fairy medicine before going to the magic abyss. These two kinds of fairy medicine are the most useful and life-saving.


    By the way, the lucky cupboard has been refreshed again. Let''s see if it''s worth buying.


    Su Chen immediately checked the new goods in the lucky cupboard.


    "Pet enhancement card: any pet can be designated to comprehensively enhance its comprehensive strength on the original basis (Note: the upper limit of enhancement does not exceed the current comprehensive strength of the host)."


    Oh, this is a good thing. Su Chen has always wanted it.


    The price is a little expensive. It needs 50 super skill points.


    But this card is definitely worth this value. Su Chen plans to use it for the extraordinary dragon girl. In this way, the strength of the extraordinary dragon girl will directly increase to the peak of the divine Kingdom, and the dark law will be enhanced.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen directly bought this pet enhancement card, and then waved his hand to summon the extraordinary dragon girl.


    "Brother." Xiao Longnv came over to ask for a hug.


    Su Chen smiled, holding little dragon girl, touched her little head, and then directly used the pet enhancement card to her.


    In an instant, a burst of wonderful lights wrapped the little dragon girl''s whole body. The strengthening process lasted for less than half an hour.


    After the strengthening, Su Chen could clearly feel that the breath of little dragon girl had been greatly improved, and the realm was the same as himself, becoming the peak of the divine king realm.


    The light dissipated, and Xiaolongnv appeared in front of Su Chen again.


    Compared with before, there have been some changes in the appearance of Xiaolongnv.


    In addition to the extraordinary blood, the original three color Koi blood in her body seems to have been greatly strengthened. There is a jump of three color Koi pattern on her forehead. The whole person''s temperament has become extremely complex, which not only has the strength and indifference of the extraordinary ancient devil, but also has the auspicious meaning of the lucky Koi.


    Su Chen immediately checks the current attribute status of her little dragon girl.


    "Extraordinary Dragon Girl: an extraordinary eudemon, the peak of the divine Kingdom, with a combat power of 3.574 billion. She has an extraordinary body and the body of the golden carp. Skill: dark law (skillfully use the dark law to carry out negative phagocytic attack on the target, which will no longer cause the leakage and diffusion of the dark law.)


    Skill: blessing of Koi (automatically generate 0.1 super skill points for the host every day. When you are happy, you can also randomly generate a certain number of super skill points for the host.)


    Skill: Koi guard (when the host is attacked, it will automatically generate a lucky barrier to offset 10% - 100% of the damage for the host.)


    what the hell!


    This strengthening effect is too strong!


    The three main skills have been greatly strengthened.


    First, the control of the dark law is more numerous. It can perfectly control the attack of the dark law and will not cause the phenomenon of the dark law out of control.


    Koi bless 0.1 super skill points every day. It doesn''t look much, but it''s still considerable over time. And now there''s one more condition. As long as Xiaolongnv feels happy, she may randomly generate some skill points for Su Chen. It seems that she has to accompany Xiaolongnv more in the future.


    As for the skill of Koi guarding, it is even more blatant.


    Before, this skill was very limited and didn''t play any role, but now the skill has been completely strengthened. Immediately, there is no limit on the number of times to guard, and the range of offsetting damage has been directly expanded to 100%. Although the probability is certainly not too high, it can offset at least 10% of the damage, which means that Su Chen''s defense has increased by at least 10%.


    If you trigger 100% damage cancellation several times at a critical time, you will make a lot of money. This is the complete damage immunity state, which is completely invincible!


    I just don''t know the trigger probability.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, the probability of systematic urination is one percent, which is already very high.


    "Brother... I''m stronger!" said Xiao Longnv excitedly.


    Su Chen picked up the little dragon girl and kissed her on the face: "my little dragon girl is really the best!"


    "Ding, the little dragon girl was praised by the host and was in a happy mood. She generated 0.5 super skill points for Su Chen."


    I''ll go. That''s OK. It amused Su Chen.


    He held Xiaolongnv for a kiss and a compliment. He just listened to the system prompts. In a short while, he recorded more than a dozen super skill points.


    But later, it didn''t work. There were fewer and fewer skill points generated, and it was difficult to start Xiaolongnv''s happy state again.


    I guess it''s too pleasant. I have to slow down for a while.


    Or... It''s just a simple kiss, which can''t satisfy the little dragon girl.


    Su Chen had a bold idea. She took Xiaolongnv''s hand and flashed into the bedroom.


    "Good sister, my brother will take you to play some exciting games to make you happy..."


    Xiaolongnv''s innocent big eyes looked at Su Chen, with thousands of curiosity in her eyes.


    Soon


    "Ding, the little dragon girl feels physical pleasure and generates 1.42 super skill points for the host."


    "Ding, the little dragon girl''s soul ascends to heaven, extremely happy, and generates 8.51 super skill points for the host."


    "Ding, little dragon girl is very comfortable. She generates 2.74 super skill points for the host."


    The system prompt sound came one after another, and it didn''t subside until more than two hours later.


    The little dragon girl is paralyzed in Su Chen''s arms. She has fallen asleep, and her mouth is filled with a happy smile.


    Su Chen had a sense of guilt in her heart, but seeing that there were more than 200 super skill points, she immediately left this sense of guilt behind.


    Little dragon girl is a bug to brush skill points!


    Although this is the first time, so many skill points will be brushed. The effect of brushing in the future is certainly not as obvious as that of the first time, but there must be some effects. No matter how much you brush, you will earn.

 Chapter 1492

    In a flash of time, it was the day of departure.


    Su Chen takes the Dragon Xiaoyou and the evil dragon, plus the little dragon girl who can be summoned at any time, and is about to go to the Huangmo yuan.


    On the soul sea, Su Chen took out the red transmission crystal left by Zhuxiu old devil and directly activated the transmission array.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen took the lead in entering the transmission array, and long Xiaoyou and little black dragon followed.


    This trans cosmic transmission array is still relatively rare. Su Chen keenly noticed that there was a trace of space law in the red crystal.


    "Keep your breath and be careful."


    Su Chen ordered to arrive.


    Long Xiaoyou and Little Black Dragon nodded and were secretly on guard.


    After all, it''s going to the demon abyss universe. No one knows what danger it will face. It must not be taken lightly.


    Moreover, Su Chen didn''t completely trust the old devil Zhuxiu. If the other party cheated and the destination of transmission was in front of the evil moon emperor, the problem would be very serious.


    But Su Chen had to go for Su Xiaoyao, so even if she knew it would be risky, she must try.


    The transmission process was not slow. After about ten minutes, Su Chen noticed that there had been great changes in the atmosphere of the surrounding space. He immediately knew that they had reached the magic abyss universe.


    After a few minutes, the light of the transmission array gradually dissipated.


    The three appeared in a cold castle.


    There was silence and no breath of life.


    But there is no danger.


    This made Su Chen a little relieved.


    Pushing open the window of the ancient castle, Su Chen looked out and saw that the world was dark, surrounded by a dark green forest, and a few skeleton knights in black armor were patrolling around the ancient castle.


    Looking further away, Su Chen saw some familiar pictures.


    Yes, it''s Fairy Magic City!


    It seems that old devil Zhuxiu didn''t lie to him.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" asked long Xiaoyou.


    "Wait for someone to pick you up."


    It''s certainly wrong to break into the immortal devil city. Once found, it''s easy to cause trouble. Since old devil Zhuxiu said he would pick them up, he must have arranged this ancient castle, and he should appear soon.


    Sure enough, less than half an hour later, a gray shadow flew into the castle.


    It''s Zhuxiu old devil.


    "Mr. Su has been waiting for a long time..."


    Zhuxiu old devil had a wrinkled face and wore a broad black robe. His gray eyes looked at long Xiaoyou and little black dragon behind Su Chen. Both dragons disguised and hid their own breath. Zhuxiu old devil couldn''t recognize them for a moment, but he was sure that their real strength was not low. Otherwise, it was impossible to hide his perception.


    "Don''t be wordy. Take me to see the demon first."


    Zhuxiu old devil shook his head: "I''m afraid not yet. The seven treasures devil guard the magic imperial city and prohibit anyone from entering the magic imperial city before the throne ceremony."


    Su Chen frowned: "there''s no other way?"


    "Mr. Su, take it easy. Please follow me to the immortal demon city first."


    "Whatever."


    When everyone arrives, there will always be a chance.


    Soon, the three entered the immortal magic city under the escort of Zhuxiu old devil and lived in another ancient castle not far from the magic imperial city.


    This ancient castle was given to Zhuxiu old devil by the Eastern Emperor. Zhuxiu old devil was also a general under the Eastern Emperor. Although he has hidden his identity, he still has some background in the immortal devil city.


    Su Chen also found that not far from the castle was the house where Xiao Lingxian lived.


    Living here, it will be much easier to meet Xiaolingxian secretly.


    But now the whole immortal demon city is heavily guarded. The streets are full of patrolling demon guards and sentries everywhere. It''s very difficult to go out.


    Fortunately, Su Chen also has a strange ghost separation. It''s more convenient to use the strange ghost separation to move in the immortal demon city when necessary.


    "Tell me everything you know about the seven treasures demon Zun," Su Chen said.


    Zhuxiu old devil''s way: "I haven''t been in contact with the seven treasures devil, and I don''t know much about him. But since the fall of the devil emperor, the seven treasures devil is the most powerful in the whole Huangmo yuan. He is currently the protector of the Huangmo yuan. The devil soldiers and demons of the Huangmo yuan will be in his charge. His means are very cruel. In order to support the little princess, he used conspiracy means before the death of the devil emperor , he removed several evil princes and cleared the way for the little princess to ascend the throne. "


    "What''s his level of strength?" Su Chen asked again.


    "It is said that the state of the seven treasures devil is not high, and now it is only the later stage of the divine king state, but his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the holy King state, and he has several powerful treasures in his hand, which are amazing."


    Saying is not saying.


    It seems that the intelligence ability of Zhuxiu old devil is not good. Su Chen still has to find Xiaolingxian to understand the situation.


    "All right, you step back." Su Chen waved his hand.


    Old devil Zhuxiu bowed back.


    Su Chen summoned long Xiaoyou and little black dragon to the room, put divine patterns around them and said, "there is more than a month before the little demon ascends the throne. I ordered you to collect intelligence as much as possible during this period, including the movements of the evil moon demon emperor."


    Long Xiaoyou said, "I have no problem. As long as I don''t take the initiative to expose myself, it''s difficult for the general holy kingdom to find me."


    Little black dragon hesitated. He always only obeyed the orders of the situation, and investigating intelligence required more subjective judgment and action. This task was not suitable for him.


    Su Chen also considered this and said, "you just need to patrol outside the immortal demon city. If you find a strong demon from other places or a sneaky expert, inform me in time."


    After that, Su Chen broke into a divine pattern array on them and said, "you can contact me at any time through divine patterns, and I will share your hearing and vision through divine patterns at any time."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After long Xiaoyou said that, he took the lead to leave and disappeared.


    The little black dragon also retreated.


    Su Chen didn''t act. He closed his eyes and rested until late at night. When the darkness completely shrouded the Fairy Magic City, he left the castle and carefully approached Xiaolingxian''s residence.


    I didn''t use the great leap immortal method because I was worried that the spatial fluctuation would attract the attention of some powerful demons.


    Anyway, it''s close. It won''t take a few minutes to walk directly.


    In the Fairy Magic City late at night, there are still a large number of demon guards patrolling around, and these demon guards are very strong. The strength of the team leader is in the Qi heaven realm on average, and occasionally they can even feel the breath of several magic generals in the divine kingdom.


    Su Chen had to be careful all the way. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be found.


    Especially when she arrived near Xiaolingxian''s residence, Su Chen found that there were a large number of magic soldiers'' secret sentries around, hidden in all directions, almost encircling Xiaolingxian''s family, which greatly hindered Su Chen''s night visit plan.


    "Strange, why are these guards so strict against Xiaolingxian''s home? What happened to Xiaolingxian?" Su Chen was puzzled.

 Chapter 1493

    After wandering for more than an hour, Su Chen still didn''t find a way to get close to Xiaolingxian''s residence.


    The surrounding prevention and control is too strict. There are at least hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at every corner around the residence. Even if a fly flies past, it will be killed immediately.


    Su Chen suspects that Xiaolingxian may be under house arrest.


    In desperation, Su Chen can only temporarily return to the castle and plans to ask him about the situation when Zhuxiu old devil comes back.


    One night without sleep, the next day, the sky is slightly bright.


    Su Chen explored the way with divine patterns and observed Xiaolingxian''s residence again. The prevention and control around him was still as solid as gold, even more rigorous than last night. At least three magic generals in Shenwang were stationed around him, monitoring Xiaolingxian''s residence all the time.


    From last night to now, there was no news about Xiaolingxian''s residence.


    Su Chen wanted to contact Xiao Lingxian in various ways, but it didn''t help.


    After a while, Zhuxiu old devil returned to the castle.


    Su Chen immediately asked.


    "I don''t know much about the witch spirit fairy. It seems that she was imprisoned for violating the seven treasures demon."


    "Do you have any way to get in touch with her?" Su Chen asked.


    "This..."


    Zhuxiu''s old devil''s face showed his embarrassment and said, "although I have returned to the immortal devil city now, my identity is still in the dark. I can''t use too much energy. I''m sorry that I can''t help Mr. Su."


    "Well, I don''t blame you."


    Zhuxiu old devil said again, "if Mr. Su insists on seeing the witch fairy, there may be only one person who can help you now."


    "Who?"


    "Bloody baroness."


    "Who is she?"


    "The bloody Baroness is the only surviving descendant of the Blood Moon Clan, the oldest aristocrat in the Huangmo yuan. The Blood Moon Clan belongs to the strongest demon clan blood in the whole Mo yuan. Their blood is flowing from the demon God Chiyou, but because the blood of the Blood Moon Clan is full of curse power, it is difficult to survive, so that only the bloody Baroness is left now The Lord is a descendant. "


    "The bloody Baroness is a strong person in the holy Kingdom, but her strongest place is not her own strength, but the aristocratic privilege given by her blood. Even when the Eastern Emperor is in power, the bloody Baroness has an extraordinary status. All nobles will give priority to the orders of the bloody Baroness rather than the Eastern Emperor. Now the Eastern Emperor is falling, and the bloody Baroness is the most powerful person in the whole imperial magic abyss Powerful nobles and little princesses who want to ascend the throne of the demon emperor need her coronation and blessing. Otherwise, it is difficult to get the support of the aristocratic circle. "


    "Oh? So powerful?" Su Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the noble power of the demon clan was so great that he could even surpass a great emperor.


    "But... It''s too difficult to ask the bloody baroness for help. Even if the old man comes forward, it''s the limit to see the bloody baroness. Without enough interests, she won''t take the initiative to stand up." Zhuxiu old devil said again.


    Su Chen suddenly had an idea.


    In his hand, there happened to be a Chiyou magic drum!


    Since the bloody Baroness is a descendant of Chiyou, she must be very interested in Chiyou magic drum.


    Although the Chiyou magic drum is a Hongmeng magic weapon, it is seriously damaged and can only be used once or twice. Although its ability to confuse people is really strong, it is not of much value to Su Chen. If the Chiyou magic drum is used as an exchange condition and the bloody Baroness is invited, she will certainly agree with it.


    After meditating for a moment, Su Chen said, "go and arrange. I want to see the bloody baroness. Just say, I have a treasure in my hand. She will like it very much."


    The old devil Zhuxiu was stunned and didn''t ask much. He immediately said, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Another day passed.


    Zhuxiu old devil finally got the chance to meet the bloody baroness. Su Chen left the castle with him and set out towards the north of the immortal devil city.


    At the foot of the northern mountains of Xianmo City, there is a sea of red flowers. Here, blood roses with no end in sight are planted, and even the sky is dyed magnificent dark red.


    In the center of Huahai, there is a bloody castle, which is the territory of the bloody baroness.


    As soon as she set foot in the sea of flowers, Su Chen frowned.


    Flowers are ordinary roses, but what they emit is not ordinary flower fragrance, but a thick and sweet smell of blood.


    Su Chen felt towards the ground and found that under the sea of flowers, there was a huge blood spring, just like a vast sea of blood. At the bottom of the sea of blood, countless human remains were deposited, with a number of more than one billion!


    However, the dead time of these corpses is very old, at least billions of years old. It should not be what the bloody Baroness did.


    But to build her own territory in such a place, I have to say that this bloody Baroness is really like her name.


    All the way to the bloody castle.


    A group of servants in blood red robes came to guide the way.


    Su Chen made some disguises when he came. He looked like an attendant of Zhuxiu old devil. He was not impressive.


    "Old bamboo, please."


    Old devil Zhuxiu took a shelf, nodded faintly and walked towards the bloody ancient castle.


    After all, he is a strong man in the holy kingdom. He also belongs to the old seniority and aristocracy in the demon family.


    Entering the bloody castle, Su Chen observed secretly and found that the decoration in the castle was very gloomy and strange. There was a painting style of medieval vampire castle. There were white candles everywhere. There were colorful murals hanging on the walls. There were many rooms that didn''t know their purpose, but the castle was very cold and didn''t seem to live many people.


    All the way to the top of the castle, stopped in front of a blood red door.


    The servants dispersed, leaving only Su Chen and Zhuxiu old devil.


    The bloody door opened slowly, and the candles lit inside, but it still looked very dark.


    Zhuxiu gave Su Chen a look, and they went in together.


    The room is very large, empty and has no windows. You can''t see the environment inside at all, or even feel it. There is a strange gas field enveloping here, which seems to be a strange field.


    Suddenly, a candle lit up in the depths of the room.


    Countless candles surrounded a coffin shaped throne, and the fire flickered and reflected on the throne.


    With the flicker of the candle, the figure of a woman in a blood colored dress on the throne was like a shadow and a line.


    I don''t know how she looks, but her figure is very hot. She can''t hold her red skirt and is ready to come out.


    A woman''s skin is very white, whiter than snow flower


    But her lips were very red, as if she had just drunk blood, and the red was very eye-catching.


    "Zhuxiu, who is this young man?" asked the bloody baroness.


    Her voice is very thin, but not soft. It gives people a feeling of dignity and supremacy, and it is like a ghost in the dark night. It makes people''s hair stand up involuntarily and gives rise to fear at the bottom of their heart.


    The aura was too strong. The strong man of the demon family in the holy kingdom of Zhuxiu old devil hall was stunned and knelt directly on the ground, speechless.


    Su Chen saw this and didn''t hide it. He took a step forward and opened his hood to reveal his true face.


    "Human?"


    The bloody Baroness was surprised, but not surprised.


    "It seems that it is you who want to see me."


    "If you have to, please forgive the bloody baroness."


    Su Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. He will sacrifice Chiyou magic drum soon.


    As soon as Chiyou magic drum came out, the bloody Baroness opened her eyes.


    The originally dark room gradually became bright. She stood up from the throne, walked down the steps and walked towards Su Chen step by step.


    At this time, Su Chen also completely saw the true face of the bloody baroness.

 Chapter 1494

    It''s beautiful, weird, bloody and poisonous.


    This is a poisonous rose with thorns. No one dares to approach it, let alone pick it.


    It was su Chen. At the moment, some of them played a retreat drum.


    Such a woman is definitely not an easy type to deal with.


    Now he has some doubts about whether his decision is correct. In case he exposes himself, it will be very troublesome.


    The bloody Baroness looked down at Su Chen and didn''t open her mouth, but just looked at Su Chen all the time. The blood red eyes looked at Su Chen''s hair at the bottom of her heart. She secretly said that this woman was not simple. She could feel her horror just through her eyes.


    This kind of horror even surpasses the empress of heaven.


    It has nothing to do with strength, but the ferocity of mind.


    The number of people who died at the hands of the bloody Baroness was as numerous as a feather.


    Su Chen''s only confidence now is the Chiyou magic drum in his hand. If Chiyou magic drum can''t buy off the bloody baroness, Su Chen can only choose to run away.


    Fortunately, there is a great leap to move the immortal method. Su Chen wants to run. The bloody Baroness can''t stop it.


    After staring at each other silently for a long time, the bloody Baroness was the first to speak.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Su Chen calmed down and said, "I got it from an ancient battlefield. If the Baroness wants to know, I can tell you the exact whereabouts."


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know where Chiyou magic drum came from, long Xiaoyou knows that he can ask long Xiaoyou.


    The bloody Baroness nodded with satisfaction.


    "Tell me what you want. I can promise you as long as it''s not too much."


    "It''s very simple. I want to see the demon fairy. Also, I want to know something about the seven treasure devil."


    Chiyou magic drums have been sent out. Of course, we have to get more information, otherwise it won''t pay.


    The bloody Baroness hesitated for a moment, looked at the Chiyou magic drum in Su Chen''s hand, and finally agreed.


    "Yes."


    When Su Chen heard the speech, he directly handed the Chiyou magic drum to the bloody baroness.


    "Just give it to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back?"


    "It''s all right. I believe the baroness. If the Baroness really repents, I won''t have any complaints." Su Chen said boldly.


    The bloody Baroness couldn''t help looking at Su Chen more: "you human beings have some meaning. They are very different from those submissive, greedy and afraid of death I saw before. This palace is interested in you. Stay in my bloody Castle today and I''ll send you to see the witch tomorrow."


    "Then it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Su Chen doesn''t know what the bloody Baroness''s purpose is to stay, but in order to better understand some conditions of the demon family and obtain information about the seven treasure demon statue, there will be more opportunities to stay.


    If the bloody Baroness is really going to be bad for him, get out of here in time. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing that he couldn''t use himself, old devil Zhuxiu bowed down and left immediately.


    Soon, only Su Chen and the bloody Baroness were left in the room.


    The bloody Baroness was very excited to get the Chiyou magic drum and immediately began to study it.


    "Somebody, prepare dinner and bring it to my room."


    After a while, a servant brought a rich dinner and a bottle of blood red liquor.


    The bloody Baroness temporarily put away the Chiyou magic drum and invited Su Chen to dinner.


    The servant poured a glass full of spirits for the bloody baroness. In addition to the smell of wine, there was a strong and sweet smell of blood.


    Su Chen couldn''t help looking more.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    "Cough... Forget it."


    This wine is obviously made of blood. He doesn''t dare to drink it.


    "If you don''t drink it, it''s the exclusive blood wine of our blood moon family. Generally, the demon family will bleed and die. If humans drink it, it''s not much better." the bloody Baroness shook the crystal goblet in her hand, sniffed the wine, and then took a shallow sip.


    The wine of bright red blood dyed on her flaming lips, adding a bit of charm.


    Su Chen quickly calmed down and didn''t dare to see more.


    The woman was too demon, too evil and too poisonous. Su Chen felt she couldn''t control it.


    And her status is too special. If it''s not necessary, stay away and don''t take the initiative to provoke is the best choice.


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, the bloody Baroness raised her mouth slightly and said, "what information do you want to know about the seven treasure devil?"


    When it comes to business, Su Chen immediately said, "about his strength and purpose."


    "This guy is a fugitive from the fairyland. He once stole seven supreme immortal weapons, so he calls himself the seven treasure venerable. But as far as I know, he can''t use all the seven immortal weapons in his hand. Only three of them can play a certain role."


    "The first one is called ''soul leaving hook'', which can hook people''s souls."


    "The second thing is called ''chaotic clock'', which can turn everything into chaos."


    "The third thing, called ''self in heaven'', is a Dharma phase and the greatest support of the seven treasures devil. I have seen the power of self in heaven with my own eyes. Even if the great emperor is strong, he may not be able to be an enemy."


    Soul separation hook, chaotic clock, self-contained


    After hearing the introduction of the bloody baroness, Su Chen frowned deeply.


    Sounds like it''s hard to mess with.


    Even if only these three immortals can be used, it''s quite outrageous,


    At that time, on the Xuanyuan continent, Qibao Tianzun estimated that because his strength was not enough, he could not use these three immortal tools. Otherwise, Su Chen might not live until now. He had been destroyed by the regiment as early as the Holy Tianzong.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered the skill of killing heaven, which he had originally practiced.


    In those days, he could barely fight with the seven treasures of heaven by relying on the five forms of killing heaven. Now?


    Can this formula of killing heaven still exert its potential power and have a restraint effect on the seven treasures?


    Unfortunately, after all, Zhu Tian is a low-level skill in Xiaoqian world. Although it is full now, its power is not enough. Su Chen hasn''t used it for a long time.


    However, the skill can be improved.


    If Su Chen could upgrade Zhu Tian to super Saint level or even immortal level, it would be useful.


    However, there is an upper limit of potential. Not every skill can be upgraded infinitely.


    It''s hard.


    The bloody Baroness said, "I know so much about the strength of the seven treasures devil. Let''s talk about the second question..."


    "The purpose of the seven treasure demon lord... This is a question that even I am curious about. I have investigated his motivation to come to the magic abyss more than once, but I have never received much useful information. As far as I know, the seven treasure Demon Lord has a great desire for power. He supports the little demon lord to ascend, just to coerce the emperor to order the princes and control the forces of the major demon families through her."


    "Fighting for power and power is actually a very normal thing. No one doesn''t like the feeling of being in power, but the seven treasures devil''s seizing power and power is obviously not just for being in power. From what I see, he just wants to use his power as a tool to complete some things for him, and this is his real purpose."

 Chapter 1495

    After a dinner, Su Chen learned a lot about the seven treasure devil from the bloody baroness. Although the key information has been blurred, Su Chen has a general understanding of the seven treasure devil.


    Compared with the seven treasures of glazed magic in Shengyuan, the seven treasures of the devil today may be his real side.


    This is an old devil with action, wisdom and patience.


    Su Chen was curious about how Yu Tianheng took the devil.


    It can be said that Yu Tianheng has stifled the development of Qibao demon Zun for millions of years. At that time, Qibao demon Zun had a small position in the magic abyss and was in the time of rise. If it hadn''t been defeated by Yu Tianheng and brought to the Xuanyuan mainland to suppress and seal for a million years, I''m afraid the whole magic abyss universe is already under the control of Qibao demon Zun.


    Up to now, Su Chen has to admit that as an opponent, the pressure brought to him by the seven treasure devil is increasing day by day.


    In the first World War of the Holy Tianzong, the picture that the first one was destroyed by the seven treasure devil group is still vivid. Although Su Chen is about to revive all the members of the first one by relying on the in-situ resurrection card, the mark left by the past will not disappear. The first one that carried Su Chen''s vision for the future has also become the dust of history.


    Perhaps one day, the first will reappear, but the humiliation of that year will not be erased.


    Unless Su Chen can defeat the seven treasures devil himself, he will be ashamed before the snow!


    This day may not be too far away


    Su Chen''s mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t notice that the bloody Baroness had been staring at herself. The bright red lip petals pursed from time to time.


    "It''s getting late, human. You''ll live in my bloody Castle tonight. I''ll personally lead you to see the witch tomorrow morning."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the bloody Baroness was sincere and didn''t doubt him, she nodded and agreed.


    Then, under the guidance of the maid, Su Chen came to live in a fairly tidy guest room in the ancient castle.


    The guest room didn''t know what it was used for. On the walls and floors, there were faint blood marks without washing, emitting a faint smell of blood.


    However, Su Chen also had a big heart. This environment was really Pediatrics for him. He didn''t have any concerns at all and lived directly.


    At night.


    Su Chen sat cross legged and closed his eyes to practice.


    However, before long, Su Chen felt an attack of fatigue and fell asleep on the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen felt thirsty. She woke up and wanted to drink water, but she found that her body didn''t listen and couldn''t move at all.


    He laboriously opened his eyelids and was surprised to find that he was not in the room.


    But in a dark and gloomy prison.


    The whole person was tied up, and his limbs were tied with bright red chains like blood.


    The clothes were gone, and the perfect and strong body was completely exposed to the air.


    A woman with disheveled hair and white skin was clinging to him.


    With a stabbing pain in her neck, Su Chen realized that the woman was sucking her own blood.


    That''s too much for NIMA!


    Su Chen''s body was running. Driven by the big day inflammation, her body temperature burst and increased, and her whole body released terrible light and heat. The woman was frightened back and left Su Chen.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and, sure enough, the blood sucking woman was the bloody baroness.


    Su Chen tried to burn the chain on his hands and feet. However, the chain was made of special material and seemed to contain the power of law. Even the extreme temperature of Da Riyan could not melt it.


    "What does the Baroness mean?" Su Chen frowned in a cold tone.


    The bloody Baroness wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, showed an expression of lingering emotion, giggled and said: "I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon and be poisoned by my blood moon. Even the dragon family will sleep for a full month. No wonder your human boy''s blood is so delicious. It seems that your physique has reached the peak and reached the perfect state."


    "So... You''ve been lying to me?"


    "Of course not. What I said still counts. I''m sure I''ll take you to see the witch, but before that, you have to let me suck enough of your blood." the bloody Baroness''s eyes are like silk. Her eyes are staring at Su Chen''s neck, full of greed and excitement.


    She just started sucking blood. She didn''t suck much Su Chen. That weight was not enough to satisfy her appetite.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Su Chen squinted.


    The bloody Baroness smiled brightly: "little Terran, do you really think you can turn up any waves? It''s your blessing to be sucked into your blood by this palace. If you are sensible, you should quietly close your eyes, expose your neck and let this palace enjoy it. Otherwise, it''s not polite."


    "Then you just try." Su Chen Leng hummed, secretly urging the law of fire.


    The bloody Baroness shook her head, and her eyes gradually became cold: "you don''t know how to respect me, since you want to die, don''t blame this palace for being ruthless."


    After that, the bloody Baroness swayed and rolled with the power of the strong in the holy Kingdom, approaching Su Chen step by step.


    Her palm directly cracked a blood mark, and the crimson blood gushed out and condensed into a blood moon long knife in her hand.


    When the blood moon long knife was waved gently, an amazing momentum broke out, and Su Chen was almost suffocated.


    In front of Su Chen, the bloody Baroness directly weighed the blood moon long knife, put it on Su Chen''s neck, and looked at Su Chen with a supercilious look: "now beg for mercy, this palace can keep you alive."


    "Please have a leg!"


    Su Chen''s momentum burst out in vain. Under the erosion of his law of fire, the chains of his hands and feet had loosened. At the moment, Su Chen broke free. At the same time, the immortal meteorite gun burst out directly from his palm and blasted fiercely towards the bloody Baroness''s stomach.


    "Damn it!"


    The bloody Baroness didn''t expect that Su Chen could break free from his blood moon. This is a bondage chain forged by the law of blood. How did he break free in the kingdom of God?


    But in a hurry, the blood moon Baroness didn''t think so much. At the moment when Su Chen shot, the blood moon long knife in her hand also cut obliquely towards Su Chen''s neck.


    Touch!


    At the moment when the blood moon long knife cut Su Chen, a three-color Koi pattern erupted on Su Chen''s skin surface.


    "Ding, set out to guard the Koi and offset 60% of the damage."


    A blow enough to cut Su Chen''s head. Under the protection of the koi, the effect was immediately weakened by more than half, but a finger deep blood wound was left on Su Chen''s neck. Su Chen was ready. The divine pattern broke out from the wound and sutured the wound directly. At the same time, the in-situ recovery card was used to quickly heal the wound.


    At the moment when the bloody Baroness was blown upside down by the immortal meteorite gun, Su Chen''s injury had almost recovered. He fiercely launched the isolation array and isolated the whole prison. At the same time, the law of fire was crazy, and the hot flame filled the whole prison in an instant.


    The bloody Baroness had not recovered from the ten times attack damage of the immortal meteorite gun, and then she was ruthlessly crushed by Da Riyan. It was too late to defend, and she was roared by the incompetence of Qi for a time.

 Chapter 1496

    Facing a strong man in the holy Kingdom, any carelessness and conceit is digging a pit for his own grave.


    Su Chen would never think that such a means could defeat a strong man in the holy kingdom.


    So he didn''t keep his hand. As soon as he did it, he went all out.


    The sun was burning constantly, and the temperature in the prison had exploded. If there were no isolation array, I''m afraid the whole bloody ancient castle would have been burned to ashes at this time.


    Under the compression of the isolated array, the terrible heat cannot be released, but can only be compressed and heated continuously.


    At this time, the temperature in the prison has reached 300 million degrees, setting a new record for Su Chen.


    But with this pure high-temperature attack, maybe the bloody Baroness can be caught off guard at the first time, but as long as she stabilizes, she can deal with it at any time and launch a counterattack against Su Chen.


    Su Chen must seize this fleeting opportunity.


    "Little Dragon Girl!"


    With Su Chen''s call, the extraordinary dragon girl appeared. She was su Chen''s pet and was not infringed by the law of fire. At the first time, she urged the dark law to envelop the bloody baroness.


    Su Chen also increased the output of the law of fire and condensed the surrounding flames to form a circular chain of fire to imprison the bloody baroness.


    Seeing this, the little dragon girl also wrapped the black chain formed by the dark law around the bloody baroness.


    A black and a red chain sealed the bloody baroness, and she couldn''t fight against it at all.


    Under the suppression of the double law, even a strong man in the holy kingdom is completely unable to resist.


    Soon the cry of the bloody Baroness came out.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Damn human, I want you to die!"


    "The blood moon rises to heaven, and the blood spring appears!"


    "Big blood burst!"


    Suddenly, the bloody Baroness under the blockade of the double law issued a shriek. Then, the space of the prison changed, and instantly transmitted Su Chen and little dragon girl to a blood red world.


    A bloody crescent moon hangs strangely high in the sky.


    At the foot, the blood fountain kept gushing up, forming a boundless sea of blood.


    The strong bloody gas kept coming, and the surrounding sea of blood surged and formed a huge wave, which was about to swallow Su Chen and Xiao Longnv.


    Su Chen knows that all these are illusions condensed by laws. They are the same law field as the sage field, but the degree of danger is far higher than the sage field.


    "Be careful..."


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, the little dragon girl was suddenly swept away by a blood red wave. Su Chen rushed, but didn''t grasp the little dragon girl''s hand and watched her engulfed by the sea of blood.


    "Shit!"


    Su Chen was angry and the law of fire broke out with all her strength. However, as a strong person in the holy Kingdom, the law of blood she mastered was much stronger than Su Chen''s law of fire. Under the competition of the law, Su Chen was difficult to resist, the firepower was gradually weakened, and soon she was swept away by a bloody wave.


    When Su Chen woke up again, he was lying on a warm bed carved of blood jade.


    Half of his body was engraved in the blood bed, and he couldn''t struggle at all.


    Little dragon girl was also on the side and fell to the ground unconscious.


    The bloody Baroness is there, too.


    She looked a little embarrassed, cold and arrogant, and said coldly, "boy, where did you go with your arrogant appearance just now? You don''t really think you can resist this palace with your weak law?"


    "Our palace has broken through the holy King''s realm for 30 million years, and has mastered the law of blood for more than 20 million years. In these 20 million years, our palace has sucked the blood of more than 15 strong people in the holy King''s realm, and the blood of the divine king''s realm is countless. Every time I suck blood, my law of blood will become stronger and stronger. What can you fight me, a small Terran who has lived less than a hundred years?"


    With that, the bloody Baroness went to Su Chen. She waved and turned over the blood jade bed, let Su Chen stand in front of her, and held Su Chen''s chin with her hand.


    "Originally, if you honestly let the palace suck blood, the palace will not harm your life. At least 10% of the blood will be left to protect your life, but now, the palace wants to suck you clean, not a drop left!"


    After that, the bloody Baroness opened her mouth, and her white teeth began to turn into two rows of sharp serrations, biting directly at Su Chen''s neck.


    A violent pain went deep into his soul, which made Su Chen''s originally numb consciousness wake up in an instant.


    He struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. The bloody Baroness had injected her blood into Su Chen''s energy channels in advance and controlled Su Chen''s body.


    "It''s really delicious blood... And that strong immortal Qi. It seems that your cultivation skills are very unusual. I think your sea knowledge and soul are also delicious. I have to taste them today."


    The bloody Baroness said, sucking Su Chen''s blood again and again, reaching out and rubbing Su Chen.


    Her palm was covered with small blood spikes, which left small blood marks on Su Chen''s skin. The blood penetrated through the blood marks and condensed into small blood beads.


    The bloody Baroness licked the little blood beads, as if she were not sucking blood, but enjoying a delicious meal.


    "Why don''t you talk? How can I have a better appetite if you don''t shout or shout."


    The bloody Baroness looked a little unhappy when she saw that Su Chen had been silent.


    "Why should I shout? I''m very comfortable when you lick. Please continue." Su Chen responded faintly.


    "When death comes, you still play tricks!"


    The bloody Baroness snorted coldly, showed her sharp fangs, bit Su Chen''s heart, and began to suck Su Chen''s blood. She wanted to wash Su Chen''s heart.


    Su Chen didn''t panic... It must be false, but he was patient. He was waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    And now, that''s the chance!


    "Switch split!"


    In a flash, Su Chen switched to the body of the emperor who sealed heaven.


    The blood jade bed, which could not be broken, no longer imprisoned him. Su Chen controlled the separation of the emperor''s body and hugged the bloody Baroness lying on his chest.


    Patter.


    The emperor corpse was separated and his hands were tightly clasped, just as a man in love tightly hugged his woman in his arms.


    The bloody Baroness was stunned first.


    Why can''t you suck it?


    When Su Chen hugged her, the bloody Baroness realized that the situation was wrong and subconsciously wanted to break free.


    But


    Her body was motionless.


    The terrible power contained in Su Chen''s arms is still tightening his body a little bit.


    I can''t move!


    The bloody Baroness was shocked and looked up in a hurry.


    Su Chen is gone!


    Instead, another strange man.


    The man''s eyebrows revealed a supreme dignity. Just looking at his eyes, the bloody Baroness felt her heart beating faster and shrouded in an instinctive fear.


    "You... Who are you!"

 Chapter 1497

    "Why? Just wanted to suck me dry, and now I turn my face and don''t recognize people?"


    Su Chen said coldly, the emperor corpse''s separated body can''t speak, because the body is stiff, the vocal cords are difficult to move, and the voice will be very hoarse and deep. However, the separated body can share the body skills, so the voice with divine patterns is still Su Chen''s own voice.


    "How could you..."


    The bloody Baroness was stunned, but Su Chen wouldn''t give her a chance. With the emperor''s corpse''s arm getting harder and harder, the bloody Baroness''s back had been dented, and the bones began to creak.


    "No..."


    The bloody Baroness felt the threat of death for the first time. She screamed like crazy. There was blood seeping out of her body, condensed into a blood moon long knife, and cut off towards the emperor''s corpse.


    But the emperor corpse was fearless and even could not feel any pain. After all, it was just a corpse.


    The bloody Baroness became more and more flustered. She continued to urge the blood moon long knife to cut out wildly. At the same time, she condensed the law of blood and wanted to melt herself into blood, so as to break away from the "sister killing" in the arms of the emperor''s corpse. However, Su Chen would not let her succeed. She had already restricted the bloody Baroness''s movement with divine patterns.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Chen must not be able to trap the bloody baroness, but her body has been firmly controlled by the emperor''s body. As long as Su Chen doesn''t let go, it''s difficult for her to escape.


    As the emperor corpse''s hands got closer and closer, the bloody Baroness''s body had been brought to the extreme, and her internal organs began to burst under the strong extrusion. She couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the bloody Baroness''s own blood. For countless years, the bloody Baroness has always swallowed the blood of others. Today is the first time to spit out her own blood.


    A strong sense of crisis enveloped the bloody baroness. She began to feel the fear of death and turned pale.


    "No... don''t kill me... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t suck your blood. If you let me go, I''ll promise you anything."


    The bloody Baroness bowed her head. She didn''t want to die, especially this tragic death, which she couldn''t bear.


    Su Chen controlled the separation of the emperor''s corpse, temporarily stopped and continued to collect power, but he didn''t relax.


    In fact, Su Chen also knows that she really broke the bloody Baroness''s body. In fact, she can''t kill the bloody baroness. Instead, she will have a chance to escape. What she can do now is to control the bloody Baroness and make her fear of the separation of the emperor''s body.


    Fear, fear, will lose judgment.


    If the bloody Baroness could keep her head cool at the moment and was willing to give up half of her body in exchange for freedom, it would be difficult for Su Chen to help her.


    Although the emperor corpse separation has an absolute advantage in power, the speed is too slow.


    "Wake her up." Su Chen looked at the little dragon girl in a coma and said in a commanding tone.


    The bloody Baroness did not dare to be suspicious, and immediately nodded and agreed. She opened her mouth and sucked, and a wisp of blood mist flew out of the little dragon girl''s body and returned to the bloody Baroness''s body.


    Soon, Xiao Longnv regained consciousness and woke up.


    Su Chen immediately communicated with the little dragon girl with divine patterns: "use your dark law to imprison the bloody Baroness''s knowledge of the sea and control her."


    "Good brother."


    The little dragon girl immediately nodded, quickly came forward, came behind the bloody woman, stretched out her hand and covered her forehead.


    The bloody Baroness subconsciously felt that the situation was bad, but she was just strangled by the emperor corpse and couldn''t struggle at all. Moreover, the emperor corpse was watching her every move all the time, and her dignified eyes made her completely lose her resistance.


    Now she can''t understand why there is a great emperor and strong man in a human body.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t dare to make su Chen''s idea anyway.


    A slip will become eternal hatred!


    The dark law invaded fiercely, and the bloody Baroness knew it was bad, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    A few minutes later, the dust settled and Su Chen let go.


    The bloody baroness, who had lost her bondage, had no idea of continuing to fight at all.


    She fell and sat on the ground, her hair disheveled, and the corners of her mouth were blood stains that had not dried up. The whole person was lost and trembling.


    Her knowledge of the sea has been completely wrapped by the dark law. Although this group of dark law is limited and does not directly harm her, at this moment, the dark law can swallow her knowledge of the sea with only one thought of little dragon girl.


    Even if she kills Xiaolongnv now, it won''t help. The dark law has taken shape and will not disappear. Only Xiaolongnv can take it away.


    After strengthening, Little Dragon Girl''s control of the dark law has become familiar and can be retracted and released freely.


    Su Chen has switched back to the body state, and suddenly feels a burst of weakness.


    His blood was sucked too much.


    Although it would not endanger his life, Su Chen was very angry that his precious blood was taken away.


    "Return my blood." Su Chen said coldly.


    How dare the bloody Baroness resist and release the blood that has been swallowed and has not been digested in time.


    Su Chen grabs it with his big hand and reabsorbs the blood into his body.


    His strength soon recovered.


    "You seem unconvinced?"


    Su Chen looked at the bloody Baroness and said.


    The bloody Baroness trembled slightly, and she wanted to be tough, but at the moment, her life was completely in Su Chen''s hands, and she was not qualified to be tough at all.


    "I... I dare not."


    Su Chen snorted coldly, "what else do you dare not do?"


    The bloody Baroness squeezed her face and showed a smile more ugly than crying: "the emperor calm down. I have no eyes and can''t recognize the emperor. I''ll dig my eyes for punishment."


    With that, the bloody Baroness snapped off her eyes, leaving only two bloody holes.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    This is a cruel man.


    However, the reason why the bloody Baroness was frightened to this extent was that she misunderstood Su Chen''s identity. She should have regarded the separation of the emperor''s body as Su Chen''s noumenon and thought that Su Chen''s real identity was a great emperor and strong man, so that''s why.


    If she knew that Su Chen''s emperor corpse was useless and had to walk askew, it would certainly not be the picture now.


    This is naturally better. Su Chen can pretend to be a tiger, suppress the bloody Baroness with the identity of the great emperor, and let her serve herself honestly.


    With the status of the bloody Baroness in the demon clan, it will certainly provide su Chen with a lot of convenience.


    Looking at the bloody Baroness with long tears, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "well, it seems that you have the heart to admit your mistake. I''ll spare you one life for the time being, but from now on, you want to be a dog under my hand and fully obey my orders. Are you willing?"


    Without saying a word, the bloody Baroness lay on the ground, leaned all the way towards Su Chen, stuck out her tongue and said, "Tina is willing to be her master''s loyal dog. It''s Tina''s honor to work for her master!"


    What a conscientious loyal dog.


    Su Chen reached out and touched the bloody Baroness''s head, put a wisp of divine pattern into her eyes, and condensed into two divine pattern eyes, which are directly controlled by Su Chen and can monitor the bloody Baroness''s every move at any time.


    "Thank you for giving Tina a pair of eyes." the bloody Baroness knew that Su Chen gave eyes to monitor herself, but she still showed a happy expression.

 Chapter 1498

    Tina is the real name of the bloody baroness. As the last blood descendant of the blood moon family, she may be the only strong person in the world who inherited Chiyou''s blood. Once upon a time, Tina was also a powerful name in the moryuan universe and was the object of countless demons'' longing and admiration.


    But she lived too long, long enough to be called a living legend. In her long life, people gradually forgot her real name, leaving only the frightening title of the bloody baroness.


    The night is still.


    The highest place of the bloody castle.


    Su Chen sits obliquely on the bloody throne, lazily crossing her legs and changing into a gorgeous and elegant aristocratic skirt. Tina is lying at Su Chen''s feet and is graciously pinching her feet for Su Chen.


    The little dragon girl sat aside and stared straight at Tina, looking fierce.


    Although Tina''s performance is very good, a woman like her is full of danger signals after all. She can''t relax. She must keep an eye on it all the time.


    "You must have hidden something from me about the seven treasures devil. Now tell me everything you know." Su Chen said in an ordered tone.


    Tina pondered for a moment and said, "I didn''t hide anything about the three immortals. I told the master the truth. The only thing I didn''t disclose before is the real reason why the seven treasure Demon Lord wants to support the little demon princess to ascend the throne as the demon emperor."


    "Why?"


    Tina said: "this matter should start with the special blood of the eastern demon emperor. The eastern demon emperor once inherited the blood inheritance of the great God of the ancient demon family, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor by chance. It is said that those who have this blood can open the demon family heaven and obtain the worship of the demon families all over the world."


    Su Chen frowned and found that things were not simple.


    "The little demon inherited the blood of the Eastern Emperor demon?"


    Tina nodded: "the master guessed right. The little princess, the Eastern Emperor and the little demon, is the only descendant of all the descendants of the Eastern Emperor''s demon emperor who inherited the blood of the Eastern Emperor. This is the reason why the seven treasure Demon Lord wants to support the little demon princess to ascend the throne. After all, with the strength of the seven treasure demon lord, no matter which Prince and Princess he supports, he can achieve the purpose of holding the emperor''s son to make princes."


    "So I judge that the seven treasures devil supports the little demon princess to ascend, is to take a fancy to the eastern demon blood in the little demon princess. His ultimate goal must be to open the demon family heaven through the little demon Princess and indirectly control the demon family in the world."


    "In ancient times, the demon clan included almost all the powerful races today, including the dragon clan. They used to believe in the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and obey the dispatching of the demon clan Tianting. At that time, the power of the demon clan Tianting was extremely huge, and even the fairy world initially established by Emperor Yan was huge. If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi died suddenly for unknown reasons, I''m afraid there would be no immortal Tianting in later generations, but the demon clan Heaven is respected. "


    Tina paused and continued: "now, whether it''s Hongmeng universe or Moyuan universe, the number and strength of the demon family are unparalleled. Although the human family has an absolute advantage in number, its overall blood is far less than the average level of the demon family. Although some other strong families can''t be ignored, the number is too rare to become a great climate."


    "Once the seven treasures Demon Lord has restarted the demon family heaven, it will become unstoppable in this era when the road to heaven is blocked and the survival of the fairy kingdom heaven is unknown. Maybe... Over time, the demon family heaven will grow enough to replace the fairy kingdom."


    Su Chen frowned: "this is the real purpose of the seven treasure demon statue... Unexpectedly, there is such a secret on the little demon."


    Tina continued: "in fact, many years ago, the seven treasures devil came to the immortal demon city and looked for the Eastern Emperor. He wanted to cooperate with the Eastern Emperor and restart the demon family heaven, but he was rejected by the Eastern Emperor."


    "The eastern demon emperor doesn''t want the demon family''s heaven to be restarted, but he also understands how coveted the value of the eastern demon blood is. Therefore, when the eastern princess was born, the eastern demon emperor found the eastern demon blood inherited in her body and knew what fate his little daughter would have in the future."


    "In order to put an end to all this, the eastern demon emperor hid the little princess. No one knew the whereabouts of the little princess, but he didn''t know where the Qibao devil found the little princess."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    So, it seems that he personally sent Su Xiaoyao to the seven treasure devil


    No wonder the Qibao devil was so excited to see Su Xiaoyao in shengtianzong.


    Little demon, Dad, I''m sorry for you. Dad miscalculated!


    But now it seems that Su Xiaoyao is not dangerous, but will be fully cultivated by the seven treasure devil.


    Because the seven treasures devil couldn''t master the blood of the Eastern Emperor demon, otherwise Su xiaodemon probably couldn''t live until now.


    As long as the seven treasures devil needs to restart the demon family heaven with the help of Su Xiaoyao''s blood, he must support Su Xiaoyao as his ancestor and can''t let Su Xiaoyao have the slightest damage.


    "The Eastern Emperor demon blood... Restart the demon family heaven... Control the demon family in the world... Replace the fairy world..."


    Su Chen whispered to himself and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "What a seven treasure devil, what a big calculation!"


    Su Chen now even began to doubt that three million years ago, the road to heaven was blocked, and the fairy world was sealed. Is it all related to the seven treasure devil.


    After all, the closure of the fairyland is still a huge mystery that no one can answer.


    Only the seven treasure devil has such a motive!


    How bold and ambitious it is that the key criminals who fled from the fairyland are so ambitious that they want to replace the fairyland.


    I have to say that Su Chen even admired the seven treasures demon.


    If this matter is really done by him, it will be an earth shaking change for the whole world, and the process of history will be completely rewritten.


    But... The seven treasures devil finally miscalculated.


    His biggest mistake was to use Su Xiaoyao.


    Because Su Xiaoyao is his daughter!!


    In Su Xiaoyao''s body, he not only inherited the blood of the Eastern Emperor demon, but also inherited Su Chen''s blood.


    It was su Chen''s blood that awakened Su Xiaoyao and let her break her shell and get a new life.


    How can my baby daughter be used as a tool!


    Wait


    Su Chen suddenly woke up.


    He found a big problem.


    He asked the goddess of heaven to stop the evil moon demon emperor. Isn''t he helping the seven treasures demon?


    We shouldn''t stop the evil moon demon emperor. It''s best to let the evil moon demon emperor kill the immortal demon city and force the seven treasure demon statue to appear and fight the evil moon demon emperor.


    No matter who wins or loses, Su Chen makes money.


    Su Chen quickly took out a colorful feather and gave a voice to the female emperor of Tongtian.


    "Empress, the plan has changed. Don''t pay the evil moon demon emperor for the time being. Let him come!"


    After a while, the intermittent voice of the empress of heaven was transmitted to Su Chen''s brain through colorful feathers.


    "You said it too late... War has begun..."


    Um


    How does Su Chen feel that the female emperor''s voice is a little excited?

 Chapter 1499

    It is reasonable to say that the evil moon demon emperor should not do it now. With his strength, it is the best time to destroy the immortal demon city on the day when Su xiaodemon ascends the throne. After all, his purpose is to suppress the old aristocratic forces and annex the whole Huangmo yuan.


    It doesn''t make much sense to shoot in advance.


    Then why did the fight start so soon?


    emmm¡­¡­


    Su Chen suddenly felt that it might be the empress of heaven who shot first.


    Which great emperor and strong man did not ascend the throne of the great emperor through all the way of killing and fighting.


    It should be no problem to say that the great emperor and the strong are fighting maniacs.


    The empress of heaven finally found an opportunity to fight and compete with the strong in the same realm. How can she endure it.


    Su Chen can now be sure that there is at least an 80% probability that it was the hand of the female emperor of Tongtian who moved first.


    This is the goddess of heaven... Love, love!


    I like such a temper!


    At this point, Su Chen certainly can''t dissuade the female emperor from stopping. Since the war is over, let''s fight on. We can''t disturb the female emperor''s elegance.


    As for whether to win or not, Su Chen doesn''t pay much attention to it, because the competition at the emperor level is actually difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat, and will basically fall into a stalemate in a protracted war.


    Now Su Chen should consider how to make use of the battle between the goddess of heaven and the evil moon demon emperor to create some favorable conditions for himself.


    If the battlefield can be transferred to the immortal demon city, will it bring more pressure to the seven treasure demon statue?


    Originally, the Qibao devil only had to deal with one evil moon devil emperor, but now there is a woman emperor in heaven. In the face of two strong emperors, the Qibao devil must tremble.


    It would be perfect if we could eliminate the seven treasures devil in one fell swoop through this opportunity.


    "Female emperor, can you lead the evil moon demon emperor to the immortal demon city?" Su Chen asked again.


    After a while, the empress replied, "I''ll try my best."


    The battle of the great emperor changes rapidly, and the female emperor dare not guarantee it.


    Put away the colorful feathers and Su Chen''s eyebrows meditated.


    This time the little demon ascended the throne, full of all kinds of open and secret battles, and it will never be peaceful.


    But Su Chen''s purpose was clear from the beginning, that is to protect her daughter from harm.


    Whoever wants to move a hair of the little demon, he will kill anyone. It''s so simple.


    Unfortunately, we still have too little intelligence information. I hope to see Xiaolingxian tomorrow and learn more about the situation.


    Su Chen suddenly looked at the bloody Baroness: "you have an extraordinary position in the demon family. You have accumulated a lot of wealth over the years."


    Tina couldn''t help understanding Su Chen''s meaning and hurriedly said, "Tina does have some collections. The master might as well visit the treasure house with me. Tina is willing to give it to me if she meets something she likes."


    Su Chen patted Tina on the shoulder and said approvingly, "good, very good."


    Tina smiled, got up, urged the law of blood, and opened a blood surging portal.


    Su Chen was not afraid of any trap ambush and took the lead in striding into the portal.


    Tina and little dragon girl also entered.


    Behind the portal, there is a small world full of countless treasures. It has a wide range and rich collection. There are not only a large number of demon family treasures, but also a lot of good things plundered from the immortal world. Su Chen glanced around and was dazzled.


    Suddenly, Su Chen saw a place where countless crystal utensils were displayed. When she went over to have a look, she was surprised to find that each crystal utensil visited a fresh brain!


    This reminds Su Chen of the brain in the VAT hidden under several holy places in the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Are these?"


    Tina trembled and fell to her knees: "master, stop your anger."


    "I''m not angry. I''m just asking you what this is for?"


    "Master, this is the zumo array."


    "For what purpose?"


    "Used to convey commands to the bottom demon clan."


    Su Chen seemed to think of something and said, "you said the bottom demon clan, but those demon clans undercover placed everywhere in the fairy world?"


    "Exactly."


    Well, did you catch a big fish?


    "How many zumo arrays are there?"


    "Basically, all the old aristocratic forces own them, and each aristocratic force is responsible for different regions."


    "What about you?"


    Tina said with a bitter smile: "I was responsible for the penetration plan of Dongsheng China, but I was hindered by many obstacles during the period. In addition, I didn''t want to take care of these trifles, so I gave up."


    "Penetration plan?"


    "This is the plan put forward by count ensai, the leader of the ensai family, the largest family in the magic abyss. It has been millions of years. The main goal of the plan is to transport more than one million demon clans undercover to the fairy cultivation world every year to obtain various intelligence of the fairy cultivation world, guide and change some processes of the fairy cultivation world at key nodes, and wash the bottom immortals in the fairy cultivation world Brain... "


    Although he knew that the penetration of the demon family into the immortal world was very serious, Su Chen really didn''t expect that the demon family had a complete set of penetration plan, which had been implemented for so many years.


    In this way, the grass-roots level of Xiuxian world is infiltrated by the demon clan, which may be far more than Su Chen''s imagination.


    "What is the origin of this ensai family?"


    "The evil yuan is now divided into four camps, namely youyuetian, which is in charge of the evil moon evil emperor, huangevil yuan, which is about to be in charge of the little demon princess, the floating light world of haoying evil emperor, and the black domain Tomb of Guangling evil emperor. It seems to be the sphere of influence controlled by the four great emperors, but in fact, the great emperors are only representatives. The nobles and giants in the middle layer really control the demon family, and there is a gap between the nobles A special alliance force is called the demon Association, and the ensai family is the leader of the demon Association. "


    "The power of the ensai family spread all over the whole magic abyss, and its actual influence on the magic abyss even surpassed the once four magic emperors."


    "Moreover... The ensai family is the most firm anti Hongmeng faction, advocating the invasion of Hongmeng. The shadow of the ensai family is behind the many large-scale conflicts between Hongmeng universe and Moyuan universe."


    After listening to Tina''s introduction, Su Chen had a profound impact on the ensai family.


    The ensai family has almost no information in the immortal cultivation world. It can be seen that they hide their secrets very well. They use the four magic emperors to attract the firepower of the immortal cultivation world, but they continue to develop behind their backs and constantly invade the immortal cultivation world at all levels, whether overt or covert. It''s really punishable!


    But now this is not what Su Chen should care about, so he doesn''t bother to know too much.


    Continuing to wander in the treasure house, Su Chen vaguely felt a familiar smell and immediately looked for it.


    "This is..."


    In the corner of the treasure house, there is an insignificant broken stone.


    A stone wrench!


    It is made of the same material as the stone dagger and stone weight in Su Chen''s hand.


    The third stone!


    Su Chen didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Where did you get this?" Su Chen asked Tina.

 Chapter 1500

    Tina is a little confused. There are too many things in her treasure house. If some are valuable, she can still remember the origin, but this broken stone... She really can''t remember.


    Seeing Tina couldn''t say it, Su Chen didn''t ask. After all, the stone wrench is really not conspicuous enough.


    If Su Chen hadn''t known the power of these stone tools, he wouldn''t have looked more.


    After accepting the stone wrench, Su Chen is ready to keep it and study it slowly in the future.


    Up to now, he hasn''t studied the function of the stone weight, so Su Chen doesn''t have much expectation for these stone tools.


    But Su Chen always felt that these stone tools should be the same set of treasures. Maybe after collecting them, there will be unexpected surprises.


    Continue to visit the treasure house.


    Su Chen is not soft at all when she picks up things. She has all kinds of top magic weapons, top natural and local treasures. When she sees what she likes, she will accept it directly. She doesn''t look at Tina''s expression at all.


    Tina''s heart is bleeding, but what can she say? Her life is in the palm of her hand, so she can only accept her life.


    "This should be the most precious treasure in your collection." Su Chen went to the center of the treasure house and pointed to a long knife hanging in the air.


    It''s the blood moon long knife she used before.


    When fighting before, Su Chen could not see it clearly, but at this moment he could see the true face of blood moon long knife.


    Not covered by blood, this is a long knife with exquisite shape and ancient charm.


    Compared with the flying sword well used by the immortal world, this bloody moon long knife obviously has a bit more evil Qi.


    Tina knew this moment would come.


    "Report back to the master. This is a magic weapon passed down from generation to generation by our blood moon family. It was once called Tiger soul knife. It was a weapon used by Chiyou great God. Later, it was passed down and refined from generation to generation, integrated into the painstaking efforts of our blood moon family, and grew into a top magic weapon. Now it is called blood moon knife."


    With that, Tina added: "if the master likes it, Tina will not hesitate to give it to him, but unfortunately, this blood moon knife can only be inspired by the blood of the blood moon family. If it is used by a foreign family, it will be eaten by the soul of the blood moon sword."


    "Oh? So I can''t use it?"


    Tina nodded, "yes."


    "But I think I can use it."


    Su Chen smiled faintly, showed the nature of the root and the circulation of the root in her body. According to Tina''s breath, she imitated the blood of the blood moon family.


    For a time, Su Chen''s whole breath became evil and charming, and his skin became as pale as Tina. With his handsome appearance, he felt a little like a young master in the dark night.


    Tina was so crazy that she couldn''t speak at all.


    Su Chen made a big move, and the blood moon knife in the air flew directly into his hand.


    At the moment when the blood moon knife started, Su Chen felt a towering murderous spirit coming to his face.


    "What a fierce sword!"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, the red sword came out like a wave of blood.


    Very good!


    The quality of this blood moon Sabre fully meets the standard of Hongmeng divine weapon, which is a bit higher than Pangu divine axe.


    If used properly, the power should be comparable to that of immortal meteorite gun.


    Since such a good knife falls into Su Chen''s hands, how can it be put back.


    "Lord... The master''s divine power is unparalleled. Tina admires her. She is willing to sincerely give the blood moon knife to the master!"


    Tina also reacted, very happily sent out the blood moon knife, and her eyes kept staring at Su Chen, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "I don''t take your things for nothing. If you need anything, I can try my best to meet you." Su Chen said faintly.


    Tina swallowed her saliva subconsciously when she heard the speech.


    "It''s Tina''s honor to work for her master. Tina dares to ask for anything."


    "No harm, just say."


    "Well... Can Tina dare to ask her master to reward a drop of emperor''s blood? The Blood Moon Magic Skill cultivated by the blood moon family can enhance her strength as long as she devours the more powerful blood. If Tina''s strength is improved, she can better serve her master."


    Su Chen frowned slightly, not because Tina''s request was too much, but because he could feel that Tina was testing herself.


    She should also begin to doubt Su Chen''s identity.


    She wants to use the great emperor''s blood to verify Su Chen''s identity.


    If Su Chen can take out the great emperor''s blood, it will prove that Su Chen may really be a hidden great emperor. If Su Chen can''t take it out, she will have to re-examine Su Chen. Although she can''t get rid of Su Chen''s bondage now, Su Chen can''t monitor her forever. She still has a chance to escape in the future.


    But


    It''s just a drop of emperor''s blood. It''s really nothing to Su Chen.


    Although the blood of the corpse of emperor Feng was frozen and could not be taken out, Su Chen still had some imperial blood of the devil eye emperor in his hand.


    It''s very cost-effective to use a drop of emperor''s blood to gain Tina''s loyalty.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, a drop of emperor''s blood flew directly into Tina''s mouth.


    Tina''s eyes lit up and greedy began to absorb the evolution in the emperor''s blood.


    This is the real blood of the great emperor!


    Tina''s eyes at Su Chen became more and more different.


    With a faint smile, Su Chen suddenly took out a flower and let Tina smell it.


    "Fragrant flowers? Is the master going to give Tina?"


    Su Chen took the flowers back directly: "you think too much."


    Tina: "


    Although a little inexplicable, Tina has more respect for Su Chen from the bottom of her heart.


    The purchase of emperor''s blood, together with the flower of loyalty, seems to have produced a good effect.


    Su Chen estimated that even if the Little Dragon Girl removed Tina and knew the dark law of the sea, she would not turn back.


    Of course, withdrawal is impossible. This is the bottom line.


    Su Chen won''t gamble her life on people''s hearts.


    Leaving the treasure house, Su Chen saw that it was still early in the morning, so he took Xiaolongnv''s hand and went to brush the skill points for a while.


    When it was almost time, Tina, who was guarding the door, knocked on the door: "master, you can start."


    After a while, Su Chen led the little dragon girl with a red face out and nodded.


    Outside the bloody castle, Tina has ordered her servant to prepare a carriage. The carriage is very spacious and luxurious. It is surrounded by blood red silk curtains, with a bright red blood moon printed on it. This is the family emblem of the blood moon family, which has high popularity and deterrence in the whole demon family.


    If the blood moon family were not sparsely populated and Tina was the only one left so far, I''m afraid the status of the strongest aristocrat of the demon family would not be in the ensai family.


    In the carriage, Su Chen sat cross legged and enjoyed the massage of Little Dragon Girl and Tina.


    Soon, he arrived in the inner city.


    Before approaching the residence of the witch Lingxian, Su Chen found that the secret whistle hidden around the residence couldn''t sit still. They showed their identity and gathered in front of the residence.


    A devil, covered with black mucus and looking like a sewer creature, hurried over.


    "Commander of the demon army, Kimo, see the bloody Baroness! The seven treasures devil has ordered that no one is allowed to come near here."


    "Go away, there is no place in the Huangmo yuan where the palace can''t go!"

 Chapter 1501

    The bloody Baroness Tina is famous. As soon as she said this, she brought strong pressure to the demon army leader Kimo. He couldn''t help but step back and stand firm.


    Qimo''s face showed embarrassment. On the one hand, it was the order of the seven treasure devil, on the other hand, it was the transcendent position of the bloody Baroness in the aristocratic circle of Huangmo yuan. No matter which of the two giants, he could not offend by a small demon army commander.


    But at present, the seven treasures devil is not here, but the bloody Baroness is close at hand. He made a decisive decision, bowed aside and ordered: "everyone step back and open the way for the baroness."


    The carriage slowly drove into the house of the witch spirit fairy. After entering the door, the bloody Baroness waved, and a round of blood moon directly shrouded over the house. The oppressed demon army didn''t dare to approach.


    Su Chen came down from the carriage at this time.


    The house was deserted. Only one man, wearing armor and holding a magic sword, who looked like the oil was running out and the lamp was dying, guarded outside the house.


    Su Chen knows this man and is a subordinate of Xiao Lingxian. However, his current state seems not very good. He has suffered great trauma in his body and his meridians are broken. He can still stand now. He is completely supported by perseverance. It is estimated that he will not live for a few days.


    Su Chen stepped forward and used an in-situ resurrection card to the guard.


    The guard''s injury recovered instantly. His eyes twinkled. He looked at Su Chen strangely and recognized Su Chen''s identity.


    "Poop."


    The guard suddenly knelt down and said, "please save the master."


    "Xiao Lingxian is also hurt?" Su Chen frowned and said, "take me to see her."


    The guard immediately led the way.


    After entering the inner house, Su Chen saw the bedridden Xiaolingxian.


    She was no longer as energetic as before, and her face was haggard, but there was no obvious injury on her body. However, Su Chen found that her soul power fluctuated very weakly, and her soul strength was not even 1% of that before. It can be seen that her soul was greatly damaged.


    "It''s the injury caused by the immortal weapon soul leaving hook. It''s the hand of the seven treasures demon." Tina said.


    Su Chen stepped forward and shook his hand in front of Xiaolingxian. Although Xiaolingxian opened her eyes, she obviously didn''t respond.


    Tangible without soul, I''m afraid I''m going to take advantage of dementia.


    The seven treasures devil is really cruel.


    You know, Xiaolingxian is not only a strong man in the holy Kingdom, but also a great power reincarnated from the fairyland. With her strength, looking at the whole Hongmeng universe and the magic abyss universe, she is definitely ranked in the top, but she has achieved this appearance. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the power of the fairy tool in the hands of the seven treasure devil.


    Su Chen sat down beside Xiaolingxian, put his palm on Xiaolingxian''s forehead, urged his immortal soul, and began to warm up the few remaining souls of Xiaolingxian with his huge soul power.


    "Fortunately, the soul core has not passed and should be cured."


    After all, Su Chen can''t fully trust the bloody baroness. If the bloody Baroness suddenly turns against the water when he treats Xiaolingxian, Su Chen will be very dangerous.


    The Little Dragon Girl understood Su Chen''s intention, nodded, then stared at Tina without blinking.


    Tina was staring at all uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to be angry. She could only smile at Little Dragon Girl, how humble she was.


    Su Chen began to treat her with all her strength. She used the in-situ resurrection card one after another. At the same time, she fed Xiaolingxian a fairy fruit, but Xiaolingxian couldn''t open her mouth at all. After she chewed the fairy fruit directly, Su Chen fed it to her mouth to mouth.


    It''s just to treat Xiaolingxian as soon as possible. Su Chen has absolutely no idea of taking advantage.


    Fairy fruit began to exert its curative effect, and Su Chen also continued to increase the transmission of soul power, but he found that this was still not enough. It took too long to cure Xiaolingxian''s soul.


    Su Chen couldn''t afford to spend so much time. She just laid her heart horizontal and lay next to Xiao Lingxian. She hugged her and slept with her forehead close to her. She performed the art of soul communication.


    Su Chen transferred his soul to the sea of Xiaolingxian''s knowledge, and directly warmed and repaired Xiaolingxian''s soul with his immortal soul.


    Of course, Su Chen has made certain restrictions on the art of soul exchange. When soul exchange, he can only check all the soul memories of Xiao Lingxian himself, but Xiao Lingxian can''t check his soul. This kind of unilateral mandatory soul exchange is a little unorthodox for Xiao Lingxian. After all, all the secrets of Xiao Lingxian will be exposed under Su Chen''s eyes.


    However, in order to survive, Su Chen felt that Xiaolingxian would not blame him.


    "This is Xiao Lingxian''s memory... It''s really colorful."


    Under close observation, Su Chen found that the soul of Xiaolingxian also belongs to the immortal soul, but it is not a complete immortal soul. Su Chen guessed that Xiaolingxian, like Yu Tianheng, should only project a separate body to the Hongmeng universe, and the body is still in the fairy world.


    After seven or eight hours, Su Chen was liberated from the state of soul intercourse.


    He separated from Xiao Lingxian and sat on the bed and took a pill, which slowed down.


    Xiao Lingxian''s eyes gradually recovered. She sat up weakly and was a little surprised when she saw Su Chen and the bloody baroness.


    "Did you help me mend the ghost?" asked Xiao Lingxian.


    Su Chen nodded: "I have to use some coercive means, and I hope Xiaolingxian can atone."


    Xiaolingxian thought about it and realized what Su Chen had done to herself. She was silent for a moment and shook her head helplessly: "just, I haven''t done anything shady. I''m not afraid to be checked by you. However, you have to keep it secret for me, otherwise... I won''t give up."


    "Cough..." Su Chen immediately realized what Xiaolingxian said.


    He was also surprised when he first saw these memories.


    Xiao Lingxian... It''s actually a lace edge.


    She has been secretly in love with Luo Xuanji for a long time. On the surface, she is an underground sister in a different camp from Luo Xuanji, but in fact, she is greedy for her body.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this is not a big secret. The reason why Xiaolingxian let Su Chen hide is that she doesn''t want Luo Xuanji to know about it.


    Su Chen, as Luo Xuanji''s man, actually, even if Xiao Lingxian doesn''t say it, he won''t take the initiative to tell Luo Xuanji. That''s tantamount to adding a love enemy to himself!


    Although this rival is also very beautiful


    "Don''t say these first, I''ll ask you, why did the seven treasure devil hurt you like this?" Su Chen asked.


    Referring to the seven treasures devil, Xiaolingxian''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing intention.


    "That guy knows my true identity and wants to use me as a soul sacrifice to help the emperor''s little demon improve his strength. Now I''m afraid that part of my lost immortal soul energy has been absorbed by the emperor''s little demon. Her strength will advance by leaps and bounds, but by this way, the Emperor''s little demon won''t live long!"

 Chapter 1502

    "What!"


    Su Chen was shocked.


    Qibao Tianzun unexpectedly used the immortal soul of Xiaolingxian to help the demon break through the realm of strength! And at the cost of losing Su Xiaoyao''s life, it''s crazy!


    Is he for


    Su Chen can only think of one possibility, that is, the seven treasure heavenly Zun wants to use the Su Xiaoyao to open the demon family heaven, but the strength of the Su Xiaoyao is not enough and can not fully stimulate the eastern demon blood in the body. Therefore, in order to open the demon family heaven as soon as possible, the seven treasure heavenly Zun encourages the Su Xiaoyao to improve his strength.


    As long as the demon family heaven is opened, the Su Xiaoyao will completely lose the use value of the seven treasure heavenly Zun. At that time, he won''t care about the life and death of Su Xiaoyao.


    damn!


    Su Chen clenched his iron fist and wanted to rush to the magic imperial city to find the Qibao devil to settle accounts.


    But reason subdued Su Chen''s impulse.


    Dealing with the Qibao devil is not a child''s play. Last time, Su Chen let the Qibao devil escape because he was not fully prepared. This time, Su Chen will not repeat the mistakes. Once he chooses to fight against the Qibao devil, he must be caught, shovel grass and roots, cut off all the retreat of the Qibao devil, and make him unable to turn over.


    But it''s not easy.


    Even if the seven treasures devil has only three immortal tools available, it is also a bug level existence. Moreover, his three immortal tools are different from the copy magic mirror in Su Chen''s hand. The copy magic mirror is not an attack magic weapon, and its power is too much inferior.


    "Huh?"


    An idea suddenly flashed through Su Chen''s mind.


    What effect will it produce if you use the copy mirror to copy the fairy ware in the hands of the seven treasure devil?


    Although the items copied by copying the magic mirror are at most high imitation, there must be a huge gap between them and the ontology, but what if you copy more?


    Can always fill some gaps.


    Moreover, Su Chen can also study the efficacy of these immortals to his heart''s content, master more information about immortals and coping methods, and maybe he can find a way to restrain them?


    It''s still a month before Su Xiaoyao ascends the throne. Before he ascends the throne, Su Xiaoyao''s life safety should still be guaranteed, so Su Chen doesn''t have to be in a hurry.


    Use this time to make full preparations and try to find a way to fight against the seven treasure devil, and then lead the evil moon devil emperor to the immortal devil city through the female emperor of heaven to disrupt the situation.


    Su Chen turned around and asked Tina, "what''s the way to get me close to the seven treasure demon?"


    "This..."


    The bloody Baroness looked puzzled and said, "if I go to the magic Imperial City alone, it''s no big problem, but I have to take my master with me. The risk of exposure is too great. The human breath on the master is difficult to hide, and there is another unique breath on the master. This breath is easy to cause the detection and hostility of ordinary demons."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Tina said that it should be his old enemy of the demon clan.


    In this old enemy state, most demons will automatically increase their hatred value when they encounter Su Chen, even if Su Chen hides his breath.


    This negative buff has a general effect on powerful demons, because the hatred state is also a negative impact. Powerful demons will not be easily affected by the external environment, but also take the initiative to restrain the external influence.


    But ordinary demons cannot be avoided. Once they meet Su Chen, they will certainly increase their hatred value.


    Although the demon clan is instinctively hostile to any race other than the demon clan, once the hatred value reaches some limits, it will still cause great trouble, especially the people in the magic imperial city have many eyes. Once Su Chen is exposed, the risk will be even greater.


    "If I hide in your body, can I avoid being discovered by other seven treasures?" Su Chen asked.


    Tina thought for a moment and said, "with my law of blood isolated, it should not be found, but the seven treasures devil is not an idle person after all. I am not sure of his strength, and if I go to see him rashly, it may also trigger his detection and suspicion."


    Su Chen thought and suddenly took out a delicate fairy fruit.


    "What is this?"


    Tina was slightly surprised when she felt the unique smell of fairy fruit.


    Xiao Lingxian recognized the origin of the fairy fruit directly and said in surprise: "this is the red gold demon fruit, which is the fairy medicine produced in the fairy world. Where did you get it?"


    "I cultivated it myself."


    Su Chen said to Tina, "on the ground of offering this'' red gold demon fruit '', you go to see the seven treasure devil and pretend to show loyalty to him. It is certain that the seven treasure devil will not refuse."


    "If there is a fairy fruit to pay tribute, the seven treasure devil will certainly be willing to see me, and if the seven treasure devil gets this fairy fruit, he will also give it to the little princess to improve her strength. In this way, she can not only see the seven treasure devil, but also keep the little princess''s life as safe as possible. The master''s move can kill two birds with one stone." Tina''s face is not red and her heart does not jump and flattered Su Chen.


    Xiao Lingxian stood up and said, "I don''t know what you want to do, but as long as you want to deal with the seven treasure devil, we are an unswerving alliance. After the first World War, I have a general understanding of the strength of the seven treasure devil. I can tell you all these information."


    "That would be better."


    Su Chen nodded.


    An hour later, Su Chen and the bloody Baroness left Xiaolingxian''s residence.


    Xiao Lingxian is still under house arrest, and her strength has not fully recovered. At least she needs to rest for a period of time.


    Then, Su Chen asked Tina to go back and prepare, and she went back to Zhuxiu old devil''s castle alone.


    He contacted long Xiaoyou and little black dragon through divine patterns and asked about their current situation.


    According to their intelligence, there are more masters hidden in the dark in the immortal demon city recently, and the smell of space array also fluctuates outside the city. Someone should get through some space transmission arrays secretly.


    Not surprisingly, it should be the actions of the powerful demons under the command of the Eastern Emperor.


    The grand ceremony of Su Xiaoyao''s accession to the throne has not come yet, but the Fairy Magic City has gradually become lively.


    As for the female emperor of Tongtian, Su Chen still hasn''t got any news for the time being. The battle of the great emperor and the strong must not be distracted. Su Chen can only leave a few messages to the female emperor of Tongtian and let her lead the evil moon demon emperor as much as possible.


    In the evening, he brushed the skill points with little dragon girl for a while. The next day, Su Chen began to study the old enemy state of the demon family. He asked Zhuxiu old devil to find several ordinary demon families to come and carry out continuous experiments. He found that the influence of the old enemy state of the demon family was still very large, and even if he completely hid himself or even entered the hidden state, he could not completely eliminate the influence of the old enemy state of the demon family.


    This is a little tricky.


    It seems that the curse of the fission devil is really powerful and can''t be eliminated in a short time.


    In this case, even if Su Chen hides in Tina''s body and enters the magic Imperial City, there is still a great risk.


    But fortunately, Su Chen has other countermeasures.


    His ghost separation can come in handy again.

 Chapter 1503

    The strength of ghost separation is less than that of the divine king, but as a pure demon, it must be no problem to use this separation to act in the demon abyss universe.


    Moreover, strange ghosts are also a very ancient branch in the demon family. Now they exist rarely. Even if others want to investigate, they can''t find out their origin.


    Su Chen stays with the bloody Baroness in the form of a separate ghost. Whether disguised as her ordinary or mount, it is more appropriate and will not arouse any doubt.


    Of course, there are too many devils. Su Chen only depends on her own guess. The specific situation depends on what Tina says. If she thinks it''s OK, it''s really OK.


    The next day, the bloody Baroness ordered someone to bring news. She had introduced the news that she had obtained a red gold demon fruit into the magic Imperial City, and she would soon be known by the Qibao devil. If there was no accident, she would be invited by the Qibao devil in these days.


    But it is also possible that the seven treasures devil will go directly to the bloody castle, so she asked people to bring news and ask Su Chen to stay in the bloody castle so as not to miss it.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate. Even if she turned into a different ghost, she went straight to the bloody ancient castle.


    When Su Chen was about to arrive at the bloody castle, he suddenly felt a sharp breath flying through the sky.


    It was an old and ambitious figure. Although it passed by in a flash, Su Chen recognized it quickly. It was the seven treasure devil!


    Compared with the original time in the Xuanyuan continent, the strength of the seven treasures devil has been much stronger. Like Su Chen, it should be the peak of the divine kingdom.


    In those years, when the seven treasures devil was suppressed by Yu Tianheng, it was also the strength of the divine kingdom.


    Now the seven treasures devil is only stronger than when he was suppressed by Yu Tianheng.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of what he would look like if he appeared in front of the seven treasure devil in the form of Yu Tianheng''s separation.


    Forget it. It''s not good to die.


    Su Chen immediately began to accelerate.


    The seven treasures devil suddenly appeared. He must have gone to the bloody ancient castle. Su Chen has to hurry up.


    Before long, Su Chen came near the bloody castle. The bloody Baroness had prepared a secret passage for him. He could enter the castle directly from the side without causing any alarm.


    After entering the castle, Su Chen continued to wander around the castle in the form of strange ghosts, and finally came to the top of the castle.


    "Lord devil, please wait a moment. I''ll get the red gold demon fruit now."


    Tina''s voice came, and then she pushed the door out and went straight to a nearby hut.


    Seeing the strange ghost in front of her, Tina was stunned: "is it the master?"


    Su Chen nodded and opened his mouth to spit out the red gold demon fruit. At the same time, there was a pot of high-purity immortal drunk.


    "Find a way to intoxicate the seven treasures."


    "This..." Tina looked embarrassed. It''s not easy to intoxicate the seven treasures devil, but it''s su Chen''s order, and she can only execute it.


    "Don''t insist. If you can succeed, it''s best. If you don''t succeed, let it go," Su Chen said.


    "Good master." the bloody Baroness nodded, took care of her emotions, and walked back.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry and began to wait patiently.


    After a while, Tina ran over with an excited face: "master, it''s successful! The seven treasure devil is drunk."


    succeed?


    This made Su Chen feel very surprised. He didn''t expect anything. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in a crooked way?


    It seems that the seven treasures devil is just like this. He was caught so easily.


    He immediately rushed over and saw that the seven treasures devil had collapsed on the table, the wine was so strong that he was completely drunk by the immortal.


    The power of wine fruit is really extraordinary!


    Even Tina, who was not drunk by the immortal, was already flushed at this time. Just smelling the smell, she was already drunk.


    Su Chen stepped forward at a close distance. Seeing the disgusting face of the seven treasure devil, he couldn''t recognize it. He took out the immortal meteorite gun and blew it out directly at the center of his eyebrows.


    The immortal meteorite gun, which entangles the law of fire, has amazing power. If there is no defense, the strong in the holy kingdom will be hit and have to take off a layer of skin if they don''t die.


    But when Su Chen''s immortal meteorite gun bombarded the seven treasure devil''s forehead, Su Chen had a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Strange.


    Mingming has hit the target, but it seems that he hasn''t attacked the seven treasures devil at all. What''s the situation?


    Su Chen tried several other attack methods, and the results were the same. He obviously hit the target, but there was no effect. It seemed that he just attacked a void and didn''t dislike any waves.


    strange happenings!


    Su Chen played a series of divine patterns over the seven treasure devil, checked his physical state, and then was surprised to find that the divine patterns had been wrapped around the seven treasure devil, but the feeling passed to Su Chen was empty.


    It seems that a special space film is plated on the body surface of the seven treasure devil. This invisible space film can absorb all attacks.


    "I know. This may be the protection of the chaotic clock. The chaotic clock will automatically form a chaotic barrier to protect the seven treasures from any harm from the outside world." Tina suddenly said.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    No.


    At the beginning, the seven treasures devil didn''t have this ability on the Xuanyuan continent.


    Huh?


    Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Could it be that you need special weapons to attack the seven treasure devil.


    Kill the Heavenly Sword!


    At the beginning, Su Chen could barely hurt the seven treasure devil by holding the sky killing sword.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, Zhu Tianjian immediately appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    As far as the magic weapon of flying sword is concerned, the quality of Zhutian sword is really not high, so Su Chen hasn''t used it for a long time. However, he still spent some skill points, bought a lot of strengthening symbols, and upgraded Zhutian sword to strengthening + 10. Its power is still improved to a certain extent than in the past.


    Zhu Tian''s skill has been raised to the full level by Su Chen.


    Can you do damage to the seven treasures?


    Su Chen''s heart crossed. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed and can''t hesitate.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Sword moved and directly cut the seven treasures devil.


    "Ding, trigger the hidden skill ''breaking the devil'' of the heaven killing sword to cause a hundred times the damage effect to the seven treasure devil."


    With a stab, the seven treasure devil was forcibly cut by the sky sword.


    But under the black mark, there was no body of the seven treasure devil, but a nothingness and chaos.


    It was effective, and it was beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    Su Chen was overjoyed and urged Zhu Tianjian to kill him again.


    With another stab, the barrier protecting the seven treasure devil was directly divided into two, turned into a chaotic fog and dispersed. Then the chaos continued to surge and gradually condensed into a palm sized chaotic clock!


    Su Chen grabbed it and directly dragged the chaotic clock into his palm.


    "Chaos clock: the top-grade immortal weapon has been bound to the soul of the seven treasures devil. It can''t recognize the Lord again."


    "Ding, do you consume 100 super skill points and forcibly erase the soul binding on the chaotic clock?"


    Shocked, can the system even do this?


    That must be erased!

 Chapter 1504

    "Ding, consume 100 super skill points and successfully erase the soul binding of chaotic clock."


    "Ding, if you find the chaotic clock without master, will you bind it immediately?"


    Su Chen said, "bind."


    In an instant, Su Chen felt that part of his soul had been separated and integrated into the chaotic clock.


    It seems that a long time has passed, but in fact, it is only a moment, and the soul binding is over.


    "Ding, the soul is bound successfully. Congratulations to the host on obtaining the top-grade immortal weapon chaos clock."


    "Chaos clock: a top-grade immortal weapon. After activation, it can condense a layer of chaos barrier on the body surface to resist 90% of the damage value of any attack, and automatically activate the body transmission function to transmit the body to a safe area when suffering fatal damage."


    Seeing the introduction of chaos clock, Su Chen understood why he didn''t attack the body of Qibao demon Zun after breaking the barrier. It turned out that he was transported away with the help of chaos clock, but Qibao demon Zun should still be in a coma. If he can find the location of his body... Without the protection of chaos clock, Qibao demon Zun is the fish on the chopping board, You can let Su Chen kill you.


    Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which must not be missed, but how to find the noumenon of the seven treasure devil?


    Just then, the chaotic clock in Su Chen''s hand sounded a bell.


    Hearing the bell, Su Chen looked very excited.


    It was chaos clock that was sending information to his new master.


    The chaotic clock told Su Chen the current position of the seven treasure devil.


    "This fairy weapon... Really has no integrity at all. In an instant, it sold its original owner."


    Su Chen''s body flashed, crushed the void, and blinked directly towards the place where the seven treasures devil was located.


    The great leap to move the immortal method ignored the obstacles of distance. Almost in an instant, Su Chen came to his destination.


    Here is


    Su Chen looked up and saw nothing but darkness.


    This is already the edge of Huangmo yuan, and the eternal night is ahead!


    Hiding so hidden, if there was no chaotic clock to lead the way, Su Chen really couldn''t find it here.


    "Found it!"


    With a sweep of his eyes, Su Chen found the figure of the seven treasure devil. He was on the edge of the eternal night, lying motionless on a black rock.


    Not awake yet.


    God help me too!


    Su Chen offered to kill the Heavenly Sword, stepped out in one step and stabbed the seven treasure devil''s forehead directly.


    "Touch!"


    This sword was unimpeded. It smoothly pierced the seven treasure devil''s forehead and hit his sea of knowledge.


    However


    It''s empty!


    Su Chen felt that he was stabbed on a ball, which was empty.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that the skin bag of the seven treasure devil suddenly shriveled down.


    "Not an ontology?"


    Su Chen felt a little uneasy and immediately performed the great leap to move the immortal method to prepare for evacuation.


    It was late and fast. A black light suddenly flashed behind Su Chen and hit Su Chen directly on the back.


    In an instant, a koi aura burst out from Su Chen, and the chaotic clock also offset 90% of the damage.


    The attack power that really conveyed to Su Chen has run out.


    But the impact still blocked Su Chen''s transmission, shot him down from mid air and directly fell into the eternal night zone.


    It''s dark all around


    Su Chen couldn''t catch the enemy''s trace at all, but he was sure that the seven treasure devil had just shot.


    This guy is really insidious and cunning!


    "Give me back the clock!"


    Suddenly, a fierce voice came from all directions.


    In an instant, Su Chen suffered dozens of heavy attacks. Although it didn''t hurt, it still made Su Chen feel dizzy. He couldn''t tell the direction in the eternal night. Now he didn''t even know where the seven treasure devil attacked him. He was very oppressed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Chen groaned, regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one, all kinds of skills were released at the same time, the surrounding space was mercilessly crushed, and the law of fire flowed wantonly, which would shine brightly all night.


    Vaguely, Su Chen found a tiny black spot.


    "I finally found it!"


    Su Chen immediately locked the target, waved his big hand and released the past by various attack means. At the same time, he wrapped the sky killing sword with the law of fire, and directly transmitted the sky killing sword to the seven treasure devil with the law of great leap to move the immortal, and killed it head-on.


    "Touch!"


    With a successful attack, the figure of the seven treasure devil was cut out directly from the void. Su Chen also stepped out step by step and trampled directly towards the seven treasure devil.


    This foot firmly stepped on the Qibao devil and blasted him into the underground rock thousands of meters deep.


    At the same time, the law of fire also penetrated into the ground, and the force of the law erupted in an all-round way, melting the underground rock strata directly into hot magma. At the same time, a sky collapsed and released the past, which, together with the magma, should annihilate and devour the seven treasures demon statue.


    "Son Su Chen, do you really think that if you get the chaotic clock, you are qualified to compete with me!"


    Just then, the voice of the seven treasures devil came from the ground.


    In an instant, thousands of Chinese lights rose into the sky, tens of thousands of miles of the earth was directly overturned, and a huge Dharma phase appeared in the sky.


    The Dharma minister was solemn and solemn, just like a God''s residence and the Buddha''s Heavenly Emperor. He was in charge of everything in heaven and earth. He was dignified. Just one look made Su Chen ignite a raging flame. The power of the flame was even more terrible than Da Riyan, but it did not cause much damage to Su Chen. Most of the damage was absorbed by the chaotic clock and the guard aura of Koi.


    But even if only one percent of the remaining power fell on Su Chen, he still felt deep fear.


    I''m afraid this is one of the seven immortals of the seven treasures demon statue - from heaven!


    Under the pressure of the God''s residence, Su Chen could hardly move.


    "Boom!"


    The sky seems to be falling down!


    Su Chen looked up hard and saw a huge handprint falling from the sky.


    If you are hit by this fingerprint, I''m afraid chaotic clock can''t protect itself!


    At this critical moment, Su Chen resolutely and simply switched to Fengtian emperor''s trumpet.


    With the body of the great emperor, hold up the sky with both hands and fight against the big handprint in the sky.


    "Seal the emperor''s body?"


    The seven treasures devil''s surprised voice came.


    He could see the origin of the emperor''s body at a glance.


    Boom, boom, boom!!


    The big handprint was unstoppable and pushed the emperor''s body deep underground all the way.


    What a terrible force, Su Chen felt that the emperor corpse''s arm seemed to be about to reach this section.


    This force is desperate.


    However, Su Chen could not be so frivolous and admit defeat. His skills were fully open and his immortal Qi was running wildly. The divine pattern burst out and wrapped around his body to form a divine pattern armor, which greatly strengthened the defense ability of the emperor''s corpse and continued to resist the attack of the big handprint.


    After supporting for more than ten minutes, the power of big handprint finally began to dissipate.


    The huge God residence also began to disappear, replaced by the body of the seven treasure devil with black hair and evil spirit.


    Overlooking the ground, he said faintly, "it''s a pity to die. It''s a pity that my chaotic clock is wasted."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword suddenly appeared on the top of the seven treasure devil and chopped it down.

 Chapter 1505

    The sudden light of the sword caught the Qibao devil off guard, but he was the Qibao devil after all. In an instant, a Dharma phase as bright as a God''s residence burst out from his body and forcibly bounced the sky killing sword away.


    "Good means, this is really a good thing!"


    Su Chen''s voice came from nothingness, as if it were right in front of him, and as if it were far away. The seven treasure devil found that he couldn''t capture Su Chen''s exact position.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    The seven treasures devil always likes to control everything in his own hands. Even if he was imprisoned in Xuanyuan continent by Yu Tianheng, it is also a part of his plan, because he has already deduced the secret of the future and figured out that as long as he stays in Xuanyuan continent, he will have the opportunity to meet Su Xiaoyao, who inherited the blood of the Eastern Emperor and can help him achieve his grand goals.


    But today, the seven treasures devil had to admit that Su Chen''s appearance was beyond his control.


    Taking the seven immortals as the foundation, he was actually taken away by Su Chen, and cut off his soul connection with the chaotic clock, turning the chaotic clock into Su Chen''s exclusive magic weapon.


    This is a change that the seven treasures devil has never encountered since he fled the fairyland.


    He saw some vague causes and effects on Su Chen, which made him feel deeply uneasy.


    Therefore, he must kill Su Chen. Only by killing Su Chen can he block this cause and effect.


    "From heaven, Da Luo hall, xianzun leads the way, and the gods and Demons appear!"


    The loud voice resounded through the land of the eternal night. The Dharma phase of the seven treasure devil was getting bigger and bigger. He almost bounced between his fingers and expanded to a range of 100000 miles. He wanted to force Su Chen out of hiding through this indiscriminate large-scale attack.


    With the continuous expansion of the self heaven Dharma phase, it even began to penetrate into high latitude space.


    At the moment, Su Chen, hiding in the high-dimensional space, also felt strong uneasiness.


    It''s too strong. Enemies like the seven treasures devil are hopelessly powerful.


    He has tried his best, but the seven treasures devil seems to have endless cards.


    If the fight goes on, Su Chen may not get any good fruit to eat.


    But I''m afraid it''s hard to meet such a great opportunity now. It''s really difficult to let Su Chen give up.


    "Zhu Tianjian is still lethal to Qibao devil. Otherwise, he won''t be so ready, but Qibao devil has begun to be vigilant now and won''t let Zhu Tianjian close to him. I must separate and close to Qibao devil, so that I can have a chance to do it."


    Maybe it''s time for Yu Tianheng to be separated.


    Just as the seven treasure devil was frantically searching for Su Chen''s whereabouts, a hazy figure suddenly appeared in front of the seven treasure devil and came towards him.


    "Boy, you''re still overwhelmed. Now that you''ve appeared, you''ll die..."


    Before the voice fell, the seven treasure devil suddenly raised his eyebrows deeply.


    incorrect.


    This figure... Is not su Chen.


    What''s the familiar feeling?


    Is it... No, how is this possible? He should be dead and can''t appear here.


    Just then, a simple long sword with residual patterns appeared in the hands of the figure.


    The seven treasures devil was stunned.


    Preaching sword!


    It was this sword that drove him into the land of disaster. That was the darkest moment of his life.


    At this moment, the Taoist sword appears again, so the figure... There is no doubt that he is the last person he wants to see.


    "Why... You''re still alive!"


    Jade Tianheng steps on fairy rhyme, grows lotus step by step, and walks towards the seven treasures devil with a smile.


    "To kill you, so live."


    At the next moment, the sword flickered and the preaching sword cut out with all its strength.


    This sword directly drained all the immortal Qi in Su Chen''s body and brought the power of the Taoist sword to an unprecedented peak.


    This sword can only succeed, not fail.


    Because Su Chen has no next chance.


    "No!!!"


    The seven treasures devil madly urged the Dharma phase, and a Buddha in the God''s residence appeared around him, but these powerful dharmas were fragile like paper paste under the sword meaning of the prosperity of the Taoist sword, and collapsed in an instant.


    The Dharma phase continued to collapse, and the seven treasures devil was in despair, but he had no time to escape. He could only watch the huge sword across the heaven and earth come towards his front.


    At this moment, time seemed to be still, and the world was silent and ethereal.


    At this moment, the boundless darkness of the eternal night seems to be cut. The light of the yaoyang makes the earth under the cover of the night see light again.


    The blade roared, the sword roared and the sky moved!


    This sword seems to cut the origin of the universe and open the true meaning of the whole world.


    Then there was a long silence.


    When the eternal night, like the tide, swallowed the earth again, Su Chen also came out of the dust.


    The seven treasures devil has disappeared, and even a wisp of ash residue has not been born.


    On the ground, there are six immortal artifacts, two glowing and four fading.


    "I see."


    It is said that it is the seven treasures of heaven, but the four pieces are waste products, which have lost their function and can only be used to protect the body. Only these three immortal tools, such as chaotic clock, soul separation hook and self-contained Dharma phase, can really play a role.


    Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand, and the immortal tools flew into his hands one after another.


    After spending 200 super skill points, Su Chen eliminated the residual soul mark on zizaidian and lihun hooks, then injected his own soul fragments and bound them as his magic weapon.


    Coupled with the chaotic clock and the copy magic mirror, Su Chen changed at the moment and became the existence of holding the four immortals.


    In addition to the four waste immortals, Su Chen used eight immortals in his hand.


    "Should I change my name to Babao Tianzun, or simply Babao porridge?"


    Su Chen smiled, but looked up and suddenly saw that the figure of the seven treasure devil was staggering towards him?


    Huh?


    Not dead yet?


    No, the seven treasures devil was indeed wiped out by the Taoist sword, and there was not even a cell left.


    However, the soul of the seven treasures devil has not been completely destroyed.


    What appears at this moment is a remnant soul of the seven treasure devil.


    "Hum, since I left the remnant soul, I didn''t even run away before I found it. Now I dare to take the initiative to throw myself into the net."


    Su Chen snorted coldly and was about to start.


    But just then, Su Chen noticed something wrong.


    This remnant soul seems to have a subtle spiritual connection with the soul separation hook in his hand.


    Su Chen immediately picked up the soul separation hook, put his mind into it and searched it.


    A moment later, Su Chen opened her eyes and a ray of wonder flashed in her eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the truth of the seven treasures devil is like this. He is just a puppet. As early as fleeing from the fairyland, he has been eaten by the immortal tool in his hand. He has already lost himself. Everything behind is what lihungou did!"


    Looking at the ghost leaving hook with dark luster in his hand, Su Chen said coldly, "do you still want to control me? Unfortunately, I''m a systematic man. It''s easy for me to kill your spirit."

 Chapter 1506

    Looking at the motionless Qibao devil in front of her, Su Chen tried with the soul leaving hook in her hand.


    Sure enough, the soul separation hook moved, and the seven treasures devil also moved. His eyes were completely focused on the soul separation hook, just like... A puppet machine waiting for instructions.


    Su Chen infiltrated the soul separation hook with divine patterns and began to study the properties of the soul separation hook to see how he manipulated the seven treasures devil.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen showed such an expression.


    "This soul separation hook is not simple. It not only breeds top-level tool spirits, but also more than one, but there are countless tool spirits. These tool spirits are like neurons, forming a huge soul network, like a super advanced AI intelligence body."


    "But some of the main spirits in the soul separation hook seem to fall into a deep sleep. At present, it is only passively completing some preset task procedures..."


    "Then why does the soul leaving hook want to control the seven treasure devil? Is it to use the seven treasure devil to restart the demon family heaven?"


    "Lihungou... I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the demon family heaven."


    Su Chen probably guessed who the real owner of lihungou was.


    Demon clan supreme, Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    Su Chen began to try to erase the spirit in the soul separation hook.


    But it failed. It was the first time for Su Chen to encounter an immortal weapon of this level. The power of cause and effect contained in it was extremely powerful, which had gone beyond the scope that Su Chen could understand now.


    And Su Chen has another worry. Now the soul leaving hook doesn''t control him. Maybe it''s because the seven treasure devil hasn''t completely died, so it doesn''t turn to the idea of controlling Su Chen.


    But if the seven treasures devil is completely dead, will the soul leaving hook control him?


    At that time, Su Chen might become a puppet of lihungou like the seven treasures devil.


    Although Su Chen has a system of support, he can not ignore this possibility completely. If the system suck up, he can''t gamble his future.


    Therefore, the seven treasures devil can''t kill yet.


    What should I do?


    Just then, the system prompt rings again.


    "Ding, detect the appropriate soul body, whether to swallow and absorb, and open a new body."


    Ah, this


    The system did not disappoint me.


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, the spirit body of the seven treasure devil was directly integrated into Su Chen''s body.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s new separation."


    Su Chen directly switched to the part of Qibao devil and directly began to read the memory of Qibao devil.


    After more than half an hour, Su Chen switched back to the body.


    "I see. The seven treasures devil was originally a demon fairy of the demon family. He was not accidentally controlled by the ghost hook, but did it deliberately in order to realize the plan of restarting the demon family''s heaven."


    When the fairyland was closed, the seven treasures devil knew that this was a good time to revive the demon family. He found the ghost hook, the most precious treasure of the demon family left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. With the help of the soul hook, he seized six fairyland treasures. Then he fled to the magic abyss universe before the fairyland was closed, looked for the blood of the Eastern Emperor demon emperor, and first found the Eastern Emperor demon emperor, But at that time, the eastern demon emperor was old, and as a great emperor, he could not move easily, so he dormant and waited for the opportunity.


    But the eastern demon emperor was not stupid. He probably knew all this, so he deliberately sealed Su Xiaoyao and left it in a hidden place, that is, the soul world of the spirit family.


    After that, the seven treasure devil must go to Jingzhou, Lingshan to find out, because he met Yu Tianheng, who was also in Jingzhou, Lingshan at that time. Yu Tianheng was also the reincarnation of an immortal. It is estimated that he knew the origin of the seven treasure devil, so he became a mortal enemy with him.


    In this way, everything can be explained.


    "No, I have to hurry back to save the demon!"


    The body of the little demon is filled with the immortal soul of the little spirit fairy. The seven treasures devil wants to forcibly improve her strength and let Su xiaodemon reach the state that can open the demon family heaven as soon as possible. This is tantamount to "encouraging the seedlings". Su Chen must solve it as soon as possible.


    With a big leap, Su Chen broke through the void, rushed out of the eternal night zone, returned to the Huangmo yuan and went straight to the immortal demon city.


    Before long, Su Chen came near the demon palace.


    He directly switched to the seven treasure demon Zun, ignored the strict defense system inside and outside the demon palace as the seven treasure demon Zun, and came to the depths of the demon palace.


    Inside the demon palace, there was no one. All the people of the eastern demon emperor had been expelled.


    Su Chen found the location of Su Xiaoyao from the memory of the seven treasure devil and rushed there immediately.


    This is a single courtyard surrounded by this powerful array. From the outside, the whole courtyard is shrouded in thick chaos. Once anyone gets close, he will be attacked by the array, and even the strong in the holy kingdom can''t break through.


    If you don''t get the separation of the seven treasure devil, Su Chen really can''t easily break through this line of defense.


    But now... Su Chen just needs to walk in normally.


    All the forbidden Dharma arrays here have no effect on the seven treasures devil.


    When Su Chen crossed the Qi of chaos, he entered the courtyard.


    The environment inside is good, and it looks very familiar. Take a closer look, the structural layout of the house is similar to his small villa on soul island.


    "Little demon, dad has come to pick you up!"


    Su Chen directly switched the body shape and walked towards the villa.


    Hearing Su Chen''s voice, a beautiful shadow rushed out of the house quickly. A pair of big eyes looked at Su Chen strangely. For a moment, they couldn''t react.


    "Dad... Is it really you?"


    "Of course it''s me, little demon. You can''t even recognize your father."


    "Dad! Great! What a dad!"


    Su Xiaoyao jumped and jumped directly at Su Chen.


    However, as soon as he rushed over, the little demon changed his face and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The blood is extremely corrosive and sticks to Su Chen. With Su Chen''s powerful immortal bully, they all feel a strong burning feeling. If they were ordinary strong people in the holy Kingdom, I''m afraid they would be melted alive by this mouthful of blood.


    Regardless of the corrosion of blood, Su Chen quickly hugged Su Xiaoyao, returned to the house, put her on the floor, took out the soul separation hook, directly hooked it on Su Xiaoyao''s eyebrows, and bit by bit hooked out the immortal soul of Xiaolingxian retained in her body.


    It''s easy to do all this with the soul of separation. It took only a few minutes to do it.


    Put away the immortal soul of Xiaolingxian temporarily, and Su Chen carefully observed Su xiaodemon who was still in a coma.


    "You have reached the peak of the divine Kingdom..."


    Su Chen frowned deeply. It seems that during this period of time, Su Xiaoyao has absorbed the immortal soul power of many Xiaolingxian, and her strength has been forcibly improved a lot.


    According to the plan of Qibao devil, as long as Su Xiaoyao''s strength breaks through the holy Kingdom, he will be able to open the demon family heaven.


    Once the demon family heaven is opened, Su Xiaoyao''s life will be completely ended.


    It''s too dangerous. If you come a few days late, the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 1507

    It''s getting dark.


    Su Chen had been waiting for the little demon for several hours. The little demon finally got out of danger and woke up.


    "Dad..."


    Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "don''t get up and continue to lie down. You are weak now. You should have a lot of rest."


    Su Xiaoyao nodded cleverly.


    "By the way, Dad, how did you get in? The seven treasures devil has set up a top-level array here. Even if the great emperor and the strong come, they may not be able to break in easily."


    "The seven treasures devil has been killed by me." Su Chen said lightly.


    Su Xiaoyao was stunned and immediately surprised: "Dad, what you said is true?"


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, seven immortal tools emerged at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoyao completely believed Su Chen''s words. Ignoring her weak body, she rushed directly to Su Chen''s arms: "Dad, you''re too powerful. The Xiaoyao loves you!"


    Su Chen said, "how much do you know about the demon family Tianting?"


    Su Xiaoyao shook his head: "I only know that his Eastern Emperor''s blood can open the demon family heaven, but I don''t know what the demon family heaven is and where it is."


    "I''ve checked the memory of Qibao devil, and he doesn''t know much about the demon family''s heaven... Just now, I''ll help you suppress the realm as much as possible to make up for the trauma you suffered before. It''s so general that you should be able to save your life temporarily, but it''s possible that you can''t break through the holy King''s realm in the future, and naturally you can''t open the demon family''s heaven, so this demon family''s heaven It doesn''t matter to us what it looks like. "


    Su Xiaoyao nodded: "Xiaoyao listens to Dad."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaoyao suddenly looked different.


    Then Su Chen noticed that there was a roar in Su Xiaoyao''s body. Her heart beat several times faster in vain, and her blood began to surge. Her eyes were congested, her face flushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen was shocked and quickly grabbed Su Xiaoyao''s arm and urged Xianqi to suppress the churning blood in her body.


    But after suppressing for a while, Su Xiaoyao''s Qi and blood not only did not stabilize, but became more and more intense, and her blood vessels began to expand!


    damn!


    Su Chen saw that Su Xiaoyao would be killed by her own blood. She had no choice but to arm Su Xiaoyao''s wrist and release the high-pressure blood in her body.


    Poop!


    Blood gushes!


    A large amount of Eastern Emperor demon blood gushed out like money, and the purity of the demon blood was very high. Su Chen was stained with some, and the flesh was burnt black immediately.


    Su Chen immediately tore open a space and loaded the blood of the Eastern Emperor demon into it.


    "Dad... I''m so sleepy..."


    Su Xiaoyao said to Su Chen weakly.


    "Don''t sleep, cheer up!"


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, it''s certainly not a small problem. Su Chen quickly took out a handful of fairy pills, directly crushed them into powder, and filled them all into Su Xiaoyao''s body.


    At the same time, Su Chen infiltrates the divine pattern into Su Xiaoyao''s body and monitors the changes around her in an all-round way.


    The blood has been flowing for hundreds of liters, but it still hasn''t dried up. Su Chen must find the source of these blood.


    Divine pattern rushed into the blood stream and went all the way up against the current. After a while, it didn''t find the source.


    It''s weird.


    Su Chen continued to send out divine patterns and spread to every corner of Su Xiaoyao''s body.


    "Well... Here is..."


    "It''s the tongue! Blood is produced in the tongue!"


    But why the tongue?


    Without saying a word, Su Chen opened Su Xiaoyao''s mouth and lit up her mouth.


    At first glance, there is nothing special, that is, the tongue is much redder than that of normal people.


    "This is!"


    Su Chen explored with divine patterns and suddenly found that there was a heart the size of a grain of rice at the root of Su Xiaoyao''s tongue!


    This pocket heart beats so violently that it can burst out thousands of beats per second!


    Seeing that Su Xiaoyao was out of his mind and his vitality was constantly collapsing, Su Chen knew he couldn''t drag on any longer.


    If it''s a big deal, give up Su Xiaoyao''s body and hang the soul in your hand. Su Xiaoyao''s soul will not collapse.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su chenbu covered Su Xiaoyao with an isolated array, and then Shenwen Ningdao cut at the heart the size of a grain of rice.


    Poof!


    Cut it off!


    Su Xiaoyao''s body almost instantly returned to normal, and the blood no longer gushed out.


    The heart the size of a grain of rice also appeared in Su Chen''s palm.


    The little heart stopped beating at the moment of leaving Su Xiaoyao, and no blood gushed out of it.


    Su Chen''s eyes focused and carefully observed the shape of the small heart.


    The surface is smooth, pink, like a... Peach?


    "System, identify it."


    "Ding, the identification is successful."


    "The heart of the demon emperor Cub: after the death of the Eastern Emperor, the heart of the demon emperor left by a strand of cause and effect is the key to open the demon family heaven. However, when the heart of the demon emperor finds danger, it will take the initiative to explode, so as to prevent the demon family heaven from leaking into the hands of foreigners."


    Ah, this


    So, this demon emperor''s heart was just going to explode with Su xiaodemon?


    Then why not before? But after su Chen arrived?


    Does the demon emperor''s heart regard itself as a threat?


    By the way, alien!


    These two words are very important.


    The seven treasure devil is also a demon family, so he''ll be fine if he gets close to Su xiaodemon.


    But Su Chen is a pure human. If he is close to Su Xiaoyao, he will be regarded as an alien by the heart of the demon emperor and is unwilling to hand over the demon family heaven to Su Chen.


    Looking at the heart of the demon emperor in his hand, Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea.


    Can you... Refine it?


    This is the key to open the demon family heaven, so you can subdue it, and the demon family heaven will fall into Su Chen''s hands!


    Give it a try. No money anyway.


    Su Chen immediately put his hands together and refined the heart of the demon emperor with the art of great phagocytosis. At the same time, he operated the original work of innate Qi and absorbed the power of the huge demon family root.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Chen finally opens her eyes.


    At this time, Su Xiaoyao has woken up, and the whole person has almost returned to normal. He is playing with the tile stove and cooking rice porridge for Su Chen.


    "Dad, you''re awake!"


    "How long?"


    "Seven days have passed since the little demon woke up."


    So long?


    Su Chen felt as if it was just a moment, and he didn''t turn on the acceleration system at all.


    It seems that the heart of the demon family is really not simple. Although it is only the size of rice, the energy contained in it is quite terrible.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully refining the heart of the demon emperor and obtaining a special inheritance - the demon family heaven."


    "Ding, the demon family heaven is sealed and cannot be opened. Please sacrifice more energy to speed up the opening of the demon family heaven."


    Demon family heaven, I got it!


    But what''s the matter with being sealed? Can''t you open the demon family''s heaven, and you still need to feed it?

 Chapter 1508

    The system prompt is not over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the demon family''s heaven and becoming the Lord of heaven. Reward 500 super skill points, a demon emperor''s coronation treasure chest and a fairy tool repair card."


    This reward


    Rao is Su Chen who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    There are 500 super skill points, which is the most one-time reward skill at present!


    The demon emperor''s coronation chest is very valuable.


    Not to mention the fairy repair card, Su Chen has four damaged fairy tools waiting to be repaired.


    Let''s see what''s in the treasure chest first.


    Su Chen directly took out the coronation chest. The shape of the chest is very special. There are many exquisite and complex patterns on it.


    But Su Chen was a big old man. He didn''t have time to appreciate it. He opened the treasure chest directly.


    A flash of treasure.


    There are three things in the treasure chest.


    A green ring.


    A noble and luxurious Scepter inlaid with countless gemstones.


    A roster called "ten thousand demons atlas".


    Su Chen began to check one by one.


    "Demon emperor ring: the identity symbol of the demon emperor, the key to opening the demon family''s heaven, hesitation, lack of energy, temporarily unable to activate, and need to sacrifice a lot of life energy."


    Life energy?


    Isn''t it necessary to sacrifice the living creatures in order to open the demon family heaven.


    The Eastern Emperor is too one. He is not a good man!


    "Demon emperor''s Scepter: it is a super immortal weapon and a symbol of the power of the demon emperor. This Scepter has no attack power on foreign life, but it has 10000 times the damage bonus effect and deterrent effect on the demon family."


    I''ll go


    Super fairy weapon!


    10000 times attack damage!


    Although it''s only useful for the demon clan, it''s already against the sky, okay.


    Demon forces spread all over the world. In addition to the dragon and Phoenix, there are a few ancient and powerful races. Basically, most of the descendants of the orc belong to the branch of the demon.


    The demon emperor''s scepter is in hand. I''m afraid all the demon families in the world will bow down at Su Chen''s feet.


    Anyone who dares to resist will be killed with a random stick!


    "Ten thousand demons Atlas: a atlas that records the information of all demons and contains a strong force of racial causality. Through the ten thousand demons atlas, you can call all demons nearby to worship by the ten thousand demons."


    Isn''t this a pager?


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He put on the demon emperor''s ring, held the demon emperor''s scepter, opened the ten thousand demon atlas, and called, "all the demon families in the Huangmo yuan listen to my orders and gather at the gate of the demon palace!"


    Su Chen didn''t know whether it was useful. Anyway, she shouted first. If she could attract a group of powerful demon families and obey his orders, wouldn''t it be refreshing and happy.


    "Dad, what are you?"


    Su Chen did not hide the demon, and explained to her the role of the three demon emperor''s exclusive equipment.


    "Dad, you mean you inherited the throne of demon emperor?" Su Xiaoyao was very surprised.


    Su Chen nodded: "you can say so, but this equipment is not bound. If you wear it, you can also become a demon emperor."


    Su Xiaoyao quickly shook his head: "that''s still dad. You''re coming to be the demon emperor. I''d better be dad''s good daughter."


    "Ha ha, you are not only my father''s good daughter, but also the eldest princess of the demon family."


    "Hee hee, whatever dad wants me to be, the little demon will be." Su xiaodemon came back from the gate of hell, but he was very open.


    Father and daughter were happily drinking porridge when suddenly a voice came from outside the demon palace.


    "Lord devil, there are a large number of demon family experts gathered outside the demon palace. Do you want to intercept?"


    "No, let them in."


    Su Chen said in the voice of the seven treasure devil.


    The defense outside the magic palace is tight, and there are a large number of powerful demons stationed. In Su Chen''s current state, if his identity is exposed, he may not be able to destroy these powerful demons.


    Since the demon family strong people really came, you might as well use these demon family strong people to occupy the demon palace. In this way, those demon family strong people can''t turn over any waves.


    Soon, a powerful breath came to the inside of the demon palace.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the chaotic array outside the courtyard quickly disappeared.


    Looking up, Su Chen saw more than 20 demon family strongmen in the divine Kingdom flying over.


    That''s all?


    No, this should be the first batch. The most powerful Shenwang realm is the fastest, so it came first, and there should be many more behind.


    There was no holy Kingdom, but Su Chen was a little disappointed. However, it was only the demon family in the Huangmo yuan. The demon yuan universe was not the main venue of the demon family. After arriving at Hongmeng universe, the ten thousand demon atlas could play its maximum value.


    "We''ll see the demon emperor!"


    The faces of the more than 20 demon gods were full of excitement.


    How many years! Since the fall of the Eastern Emperor and the disappearance of the demon family''s heaven, the demon family has fallen for countless years! All the old people of the demon family are looking forward to the return of the demon emperor. No one thought that they waited for the return of the demon Emperor today.


    At the moment of being summoned by the demon emperor, the powerful demons who lived in seclusion in the Huangmo yuan came one after another, just to respond to the call of the demon emperor at the first time and see what the new demon emperor looked like.


    But when they came to the demon palace, these demon family strongmen were foolish.


    What Su Chen is wearing is indeed a genuine demon emperor ring.


    What he held in his hand was indeed a genuine demon emperor''s scepter.


    But


    This guy is clearly a Terran!


    He didn''t even have a trace of demon flavor.


    This... How possible!


    How can a pure Terran become the new demon emperor?


    Is there a mistake?


    Su Chen smiled, invited the demons to land in the courtyard and said, "are you curious? Why am I not a demon family, but a human? But who told you that human beings can''t command the demon family?"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, a group of big demons peered at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Although the truth is right, but... This is unheard of!


    If the leader of the Terran is a demon or a demon, will human beings be willing to accept his rule?


    There are already several demon families who have a killing intention in their hearts.


    But the demon emperor''s Scepter was in Su Chen''s hand, and the powerful deterrent suppressed these demon family strongmen. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t be so hostile. Although I''m not a demon family, my good daughter is the descendant of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi."


    Su Xiaoyao also timely stood up and took the initiative to expose his Eastern Emperor''s blood.


    At that time, a group of demons were shocked.


    "It''s really the blood of the Eastern Emperor!"


    "Is she the little daughter of the eastern demon emperor?"


    "So, the eastern demon emperor is also the descendant of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    "It should be said that the little princess awakened the blood of the Eastern Emperor!"


    Su Xiaoyao put his hands on his hips and said aggressively, "you are so wordy. Shut up. My name is Su Xiaoyao. I am my father''s good daughter. Since you admit my identity, you must admit that my father is the new demon emperor. From now on, you will give your father the effect of going through fire and water, okay?"

 Chapter 1509

    Being reprimanded by Su Xiaoyao, these big demons looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    A handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes and a pair of black wings on his back stood up, bowed and said: "the falling angel Lucifer, see the new demon emperor. I don''t know when the demon emperor will open the demon family heaven?"


    Lucifer? What does this guy have to do with Satan in mingmeng Taoism?


    Hearing the four words of the demon family Tianting, other big demons also brightened their eyes, looking forward to Su Chen.


    Since the demon clan Tianting was closed in those years, the demon clan has never recovered. Although it still has a large number of ethnic groups, they are scattered and disobedient to each other. It can be said that it is a plate of scattered sand. However, if the demon clan Tianting can be restarted and unite the forces of the demon clan in the world, it is not impossible for the demon clan to regain the scenery and glory of ancient times!


    Su Chen rubbed the injured demon emperor ring and said, "the demon family heaven is already in my hand, but it still needs some conditions to open. With my own strength, it may take many years to restart the demon family heaven, so I called you to help me. I don''t know if you are willing to obey me and obey my orders?"


    "Yes, the demon family heaven has opened, which is good for you all. You don''t listen to your father soon."


    The demon clan fell into silence, their eyebrows were flying, as if they were communicating internally.


    After a while, these demon families seemed to have made a decision and knelt down to Su Chen at the same time.


    "We are willing to obey the orders of the demon emperor, revive the demon family and restart the demon family heaven!"


    "Very good."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "my first command to you is to help me capture the whole Huangmo yuan!"


    "What?"


    The big demons were surprised one after another.


    Although the Eastern Emperor devil emperor has fallen, the current emperor devil yuan is in the hands of the seven treasures devil. That guy is not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, the seven treasures devil has been subdued by me. Now the whole Huangmo yuan has no head."


    The demon emperor actually subdued the seven treasures?


    No wonder this human can be inherited by the demon emperor. It''s too powerful!


    Everyone was convinced at once.


    Seeing that these big demons had been done, Su Chen waved his big hand and said, "come with me."


    After that, Su Chen took Su Xiaoyao and more than 20 great demon zuns in the divine Kingdom and flew out of the demon palace.


    The demon generals guarding outside the demon palace were surprised and stopped one after another.


    "Princess, the devil has a life. You can''t leave the devil''s palace now!"


    He is a devil with three heads and six arms. His strength has entered the holy kingdom with half a foot.


    Su Chen still has some information. The devil should be the confidant of the seven treasure devil, and also the Grand Marshal of the magic army of Huangmo yuan. He was once a capable cadre of the Eastern Emperor''s magic emperor. His name is King Kong devil. He is famous for his power and destructive power. His strength is very good.


    Su Chen drained his immortal Qi before. Now his strength has not been fully restored. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to fight with the King Kong demon now.


    This is also the reason why Su Chen summoned these powerful demons.


    Su Chen waved his big hand: "kill!"


    More than 20 great demons in the realm of God were also unambiguous, and they surrounded the King Kong demon one after another.


    Lucifer was the most ferocious. He killed him at the first time and directly fought hand to hand with the king of King Kong.


    Su Chen nodded slightly. It seems that Lucifer has some strength.


    "Touch!"


    The King Kong blasted Lucifer''s chest with a fist big blood hole, grabbed his heart and squeezed it.


    "I..."


    Su Chen is speechless. Lucifer, are you here to be funny?


    "Don''t worry, demon emperor. Lucifer is playing."


    "Yes, we old bones have lived in seclusion in Huangmo yuan for many years. We live carefully. Now we can finally do a big job."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lucifer, who was badly hurt, suddenly raised his arm and grabbed the King Kong''s neck.


    "Bo..."


    Just like pulling out a radish, Lucifer directly pulled down one of the king''s heads.


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining two heads of the King Kong devil were furious. Six hands clenched their fists at the same time and smashed them at Lucifer.


    The power of this fist was terrible. It was obviously just an ordinary hand to hand attack, but the fist seemed to contain the power of law enough to destroy everything. In an instant, it blew hundreds of punches on Lucifer''s body, directly turning Lucifer into a thin piece of meat.


    The picture is really bloody.


    But at this time, Lucifer, who had been blasted into pieces of meat, moved again. Like a piece of paper, he wound around the arm of the king of Kong, and suddenly made a loud noise today.


    Self explosion?


    Brother, no!


    The violent explosion contained terrible energy fluctuations and directly destroyed the three arms of King Kong demon king. He roared loudly in pain.


    "Little miscellaneous insect, would you like to try my self exploding skill?"


    But then Lucifer''s voice came again.


    He even appeared intact behind the King Kong devil, and looked at the King Kong devil with an evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    King Kong realized that the situation was bad and quickly tore the space to escape.


    But the remaining big demons have been waiting around impatiently.


    "Lucifer, stop fighting and leave us a chance to show."


    "Yes, the demon emperor can look at it. No one wants to rob the merit."


    While talking, the sky suddenly began to snow heavily.


    A woman covered with ice crystals, white as snow, wearing a white long skirt, fell from the sky, spilled countless ice crystals, directly frozen the space, so that the King Kong demon could not escape from the space crack.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "who is this sister?"


    "Her name is snow girl. She is the ice crystal queen of the Snow Demon family. She is good at the ice law and can create an absolute zero temperature field to freeze the space." an old demon with skin like bark explained.


    "How many of you have mastered the power of law?"


    "Only Lucifer and snow girl."


    Not much, but it''s OK. After all, it''s too difficult to understand the law. Most of the divine Kingdom don''t have the ability to understand the law. Being able to understand the law in the divine Kingdom basically means that this person has the potential to break through the holy Kingdom and is a good seedling.


    Of the more than 20 Shenwang realm demons in the Huangmo yuan, two have mastered the power of law, which is a very high probability.


    Under the freezing of the snow girl, the King Kong demon and other magic soldiers lost their resistance. After a while, they broke one by one and completely destroyed it.


    At this time, the smell of many demon families came in the distance.


    The demons who came here this time are a little weaker. Most of them are Qi Tianjing, and some are Hao Tianjing.

 Chapter 1510

    However, there are quite a few, more than 500.


    "How come so many people of the demon clan live in seclusion in the Huangmo yuan?"


    A cool feeling came. The snow girl walked up to Su Chen and bowed her head slightly, saying: "The demon emperor doesn''t know. In those years, the Hongmeng universe spiritual practice circle launched the action of extermination of demon families, killing many demon families, forcing many of our demon families to flee to the demon abyss universe and live in seclusion. Now what comes is only the upper combat power. There are more demon families at the bottom of the demon family. They have even assimilated with the demon family. At present, there are at least three of the whole demon family group The blood of the demon family. "


    "I see."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry. When I completely control the demon family, I will get justice for the demon family."


    The snow girl''s eyes twinkled: "thank you, demon emperor."


    While talking, the snow girl''s arm touched Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing all this, Su Xiaoyao came over angrily and squeezed between Su Chen and the snow girl, holding Su Chen''s arm intimately: "Dad, so many demon family experts have to obey our orders. It seems that the capture of Huangmo yuan is just around the corner. At the same time, the new demon emperor''s accession ceremony is almost ready. I think it''s better for Dad to ascend the throne, so that you can completely pocket the whole Huangmo yuan."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. I have become the demon emperor. You want me to be the demon emperor. I can be it


    Touched Su Xiaoyao''s head, Su Chen said: "the throne of the demon emperor is still inherited by you. After all, you are also the daughter of the eastern demon emperor. Even for the sake of blood, you can''t let him out. Besides, only when you ascend the throne as the demon emperor can you be regarded as a righteous word and be recognized by the majority of the demon family."


    Su Xiaoyao smiled: "then when the Xiaoyao ascends the throne, Dad, you are the emperor."


    Well, it seems right.


    The supreme emperor of Huangmo yuan, one of the four camps of the demon family, sounds pretty good.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaolingxian mansion.


    After communicating with those middle-level demon families, Su Chen immediately came to find Xiaolingxian and returned the residual soul he took from Su xiaodemon to Xiaolingxian.


    Although most of the power was absorbed by Su Xiaoyao, at least most of the soul came back, which is the key to Xiaolingxian.


    "I''m much better. Thank you, young master su. Xiao Lingxian owes you a life today."


    Xiao Lingxian said, her face was still a little pale, but her breath was much normal.


    Su Chen said, "you''re welcome. You talk to Xuanji... Forget it. Don''t worry about it. I''m quite open-minded."


    Of course, mainly because Xiaolingxian is a woman, Su Chen can not care.


    If Xiao Lingxian is a man and dares to have any unwarranted thoughts about Luo Xuanji, he is estimated to have no residue left now.


    Hearing Su Chen mention this, Xiao Lingxian couldn''t help blushing and was very shy.


    At the time of soul contact, Su Chen showed all her privacy secrets. At the moment, she seemed to have no cover in front of Su Chen. She was completely red. It felt... It was really strange.


    "Master, did you really kill the seven treasures?"


    Tina suddenly burst into the air and asked with surprise on her face.


    Hearing Tina''s words, Xiao Lingxian was also surprised.


    She just wondered how Su Chen recaptured her immortal soul. Did Su Chen kill the seven treasures demon?


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    He said something about the battle in the eternal night. The second daughter was amazed. Her eyes to Su Chen were full of admiration, especially Tina. At the moment, she deeply felt how honored she was to be su Chen''s servant.


    Su Chen said again, "I''m going to take charge of Huangmo yuan and support the little demon to ascend the throne. Now I need your help..."


    Two days later.


    Demon palace, demon emperor palace.


    The inauguration ceremony was held today.


    According to Su Chen''s request, the accession ceremony was advanced.


    Su Chen doesn''t know how the battle situation between the empress of heaven and the evil moon demon emperor is now, so he needs to solve the problem of Huangmo yuan as soon as possible. Anyway, now the seven treasures devil has become his own part, with the help of Tina, the top aristocrat of the demon family, Xiaolingxian in the holy Kingdom, Zhuxiu old devil, and a group of powerful demons of the demon family. Basically, the general trend has become, and there''s no need to worry about the demon family I resisted.


    It''s better to ascend the throne early, confirm the identity of Su Xiaoyao''s new demon emperor, and gather the major factions within the Huangmo yuan as soon as possible to form a sufficiently stable force. In this way, even if the evil moon demon emperor really kills, Su Chen is confident that he can fight.


    At this time, outside the demon emperor hall, the strong are like clouds.


    Countless demon nobles and strong people gather here.


    However, most of the powerful demons are still a little confused.


    Suddenly summoned, the throne ceremony was held in advance, which surprised many powerful demons, and they also saw many powerful demons here, which was even more incredible.


    The demon family has always been low-key, especially those demon family God kings, who live in seclusion and rarely appear.


    Why did you all come here today to attend the little princess''s enthronement ceremony?


    "Look, it''s the bloody baroness. She''s here!"


    "Does the appearance of the Baroness represent the will of the ancient aristocracy?"


    "Look, it''s the fairy saint. Isn''t he under house arrest by the demon lord? Why did he appear?"


    "Speaking of it, did you see the demon lord? I heard that he suddenly disappeared these days. What''s the situation?"


    "Whatever you do, anyway, the devil emperor has passed the throne to the little princess. No matter what the process is, as long as the little princess can board the plane smoothly, we, the former devil emperor''s subordinates, just continue to follow the new devil emperor."


    Just when a group of demon nobles were talking, Su Xiaoyao also appeared.


    Dressed in gorgeous black imperial robes, she appeared outside the demon emperor hall, calmly looked down at the powerful demons under the stage, and said: "Today, in addition to the emperor''s accession to the throne, there is another thing to announce to you, that is, the seven treasure devil tried to control the emperor and coerce the emperor to order the princes, but the king was aware of the conspiracy, and the warrior of the demon family assisted the emperor to eradicate the seven treasure devil. Therefore, the emperor will reward and seal the demon family one by one after he ascended the throne."


    Seven treasures is dead?


    All the powerful demons under the stage were stunned.


    They deeply know that the seven treasures devil is powerful. Such a top strong man was killed by the demon family. It''s really a big event. However, why did it happen so quietly? I feel that there is no great change in the immortal demon city.


    Having said that, it is impossible for the strong of the demon clan to question Su Xiaoyao. Moreover, the seven treasure demon Zun has always acted strangely and has little contact with the forces of all classes in the Huangmo yuan. Although his death was unexpected, it is just a news that has nothing to do with himself and does not hurt or itch for most demon clans,

 Chapter 1511

    The enthronement ceremony is still huge, and the demon family also has its own memorial ceremony. Su Chen paid a little attention and found that the objects of sacrifice are mainly Chiyou and some ancient demon family strongmen. Each of these strongmen has an all-round cultivation. Their strength has even put on the coat of divine word, which is not very real.


    "Tina, you are a descendant of Chiyou. Why didn''t you blood moon become imperial power in the demon family?"


    "Yes, but it was a long time ago. The ancestors of the blood moon family once had a strong power in the demon family. However, with the emergence of the eternal night, the power of the blood moon family was divided after dividing the Moyuan universe into four different regions. Later, after the decline of generations, coupled with the low breeding ability of the blood moon family, they could not mix with other races and could only intermarry within the family, So I''m the only one left. "


    Tina said with a sad expression: "when I die, I''m afraid the inheritance of the blood moon family will be completely cut off."


    "No."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "you are my man now. I will certainly help you."


    "Master..." Tina looked at Su Chen tenderly, as if she were going to fall into it.


    When Su Chen drove the blood moon knife before, Tina saw the hope of the revitalization of the blood moon family. Now she is more confident when she hears Su Chen''s words.


    "Master, something''s going on."


    Just then, the voice of long Xiaoyou suddenly came to Su Chen''s mind along the divine pattern.


    "It''s the evil moon demon emperor, he appears!" the little black dragon''s voice also passed.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The evil moon demon emperor could really pick a time and drive the little demon to the throne.


    "See the empress of heaven?" Su Chen asked.


    "No."


    "I didn''t see the master, but the master sent a message to me. It seems that she has encountered a little trouble in the eternal night. She may need to arrive later. Let''s stop the evil moon demon emperor first."


    Ah, this


    Su Chen is a little confused. Empress, you can have a snack!


    There''s no choice but to prepare for battle.


    "Tina, prepare to summon all the fighting forces you can summon, ready to go to war!" Su Chen said decisively.


    Tina was stunned: "who are you going to war with?"


    "Evil moon demon emperor."


    Tina looked shocked, immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately began to send a voice to greet her.


    Su Chen uses the demon emperor''s scepter to gather all the demon families nearby.


    "The evil moon demon emperor is about to arrive at the immortal demon city and prepare for war." Su Chen said bluntly.


    "What, the evil moon demon emperor is coming!"


    "What''s strange about this? He and the Eastern Emperor devil emperor are sworn enemies. When the Eastern Emperor devil emperor is dead, he must want to put Huang devil yuan into his bag and expand his power."


    "That said, the strength of the evil moon demon emperor is not something we can parry."


    Su Chen said, "don''t mess up first. Our purpose is to resist the attack of the evil moon demon emperor temporarily. The real main force is still behind and will come soon."


    "The real main force?"


    All the great demons were stunned.


    Can resist the main force of the evil moon demon emperor, isn''t it also the strong one of the great emperor?


    "We don''t need to ask more, just follow the orders of the demon emperor!" Lucifer said.


    The snow girl also said: "to revive the great achievements of the demon family, we still need the demon emperor to lead us forward step by step. How can we fall in front of the evil moon demon emperor? I propose to set up a large array of heavenly demons to intercept the evil moon demon emperor."


    "Snow girl, are you serious? Once the sky demon array is opened, all of us will lose our lives for a thousand years. You are not afraid of being young. Our old bones don''t have many good days to live."


    Su Chen asked, "what is the TIANYAO array?"


    Snow girl explained: "this is an ancient array handed down from generation to generation by our demon family. It needs at least the big demons in the divine kingdom to display. Each big demon burns longevity yuan at the same time to stimulate the Demon power, so that the Demon power can increase more than ten times and greatly enhance the combat effectiveness. However, the demon array consumes a lot on this day. In just ten minutes, it will burn a thousand years of longevity yuan."


    If the combat power of the twenty strong kings of God is increased ten times, isn''t that equivalent to the combat power of the twenty holy kings?


    With their own Silicon Valley array?


    That day, the demon array had a head.


    As for the burning of Shouyuan


    Su Chen said, "you can rest assured. I''ll compensate you for the burning longevity yuan."


    With that, Su Chen directly took out a large sack of 8000 year flat peaches.


    These are all saved by him before. There are many more.


    In addition to these eight thousand year flat peaches, Su Chen also took out many fairy fruits, one by one, and distributed them all.


    The demons were well-informed and naturally understood the efficacy and value of these things taken out by Su Chen. They were stunned and shocked.


    These treasures can not only increase their longevity for thousands of years, but they are enough for thousands of years!


    "Divide it all." Su Chen waved his big hand, as if what he threw out was not a pile of priceless treasures, but a pile of potatoes that could not be eaten up.


    "Thank you, demon emperor!"


    Loyalty is rising.


    Su Chen smiled faintly. It''s still good to spend a little money to buy these big demons.


    To finish the demon clan, the remaining strong demons need Su Xiaoyao''s efforts.


    Su Chen directly sends a message to the demon to let her see if there are any countermeasures.


    "Dad, I know several powerful subordinates of the previous demon emperor and take good care of me. If I come forward, they should go out. There are also those famous aristocratic families in the immortal demon city. Although they won''t directly obey my orders, as long as I explain the situation, they certainly don''t want to be attacked by the evil moon demon emperor, so they must stand on the same front with us."


    "Well, you hurry. We don''t have much time. We must be ready in an hour."


    Long Xiaoyou and little black dragon are reporting the location of the evil moon demon emperor in real time. No accident, the evil moon demon emperor will arrive in the immortal demon city in an hour.


    Half an hour later.


    With the spread of the news, the whole Fairy Magic City became agitated, and many well-informed demon families began to run away, but there were more demon families who were too big to leave, and began to gather and fight one after another to guard and defend the Fairy Magic City.


    "Go east."


    Su Chen said, he certainly can''t turn the Fairy Magic City into the main battlefield. Otherwise, the great emperor and the strong will strike at him, and the Fairy Magic City will be destroyed.


    We must go out of the city to fight and pull the battlefield away.


    Su Chen took the lead, and Lucifer snow girl led hundreds of demon clan''s top combat effectiveness followed.


    Su Xiaoyao also appeared at the same time, leading a large number of demon family strongmen and ancient demon nobles.


    Tina also appeared. She also brought a group of old aristocratic forces, including some strong ones, including Zhuxiu old devil.


    Xiao Lingxian is also determined to follow. She has recovered well in the past two days. Although it is difficult to maintain the combat effectiveness of Shengwang realm, she is still more powerful than ordinary Shenwang realm.


    The combat effectiveness has been gathered, only waiting for the evil moon demon emperor to come!

 Chapter 1512

    East side of Fairy Magic City.


    Su Chen stood on a tall tower and stared at the horizon.


    He could already feel that a breath of fear swept through him like a tsunami.


    Su Chen is quite familiar with this breath.


    When the demon yuan star came to Jingzhou in Lingshan, the evil moon demon emperor personally led the demon soldiers to commit the crime. It just happened a few years ago. Su Chen still remembers everything at that time.


    But this time, without Douxian emperor taking the lead, the female emperor of Tongtian also needed time to come. Su Chen had to carry the main flag and face the evil moon demon emperor in person.


    Although the preparations are ready, everyone knows that in front of the great emperor and the strong, any negligence will lead them to destruction.


    Life and death may only be in a moment.


    Su Xiaoyao, Tina, Xiaolingxian, and a group of big demons and Demons all have extremely serious and nervous expressions, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    "Coming!"


    Su Chen looked very excited.


    As far as they could see, they saw a golden light spot flying fast.


    Although it is only a small light spot, in the divine sense of everyone, it is a huge tsunami, a strong wind, a rainstorm, a god of death who destroys everything and destroys everything, and a devil who ends everything.


    That is the evil moon demon emperor.


    It''s close!


    The breath of the evil moon demon emperor is getting closer and closer!


    People could see his face clearly.


    At the same time, the earth trembled violently. Before the great emperor arrived, the laws of his field had been rolled over!


    "Prepare for war!"


    Su Chen shouted loudly.


    He took the lead in getting up in the air. Inspired by the law of fire, he condensed into a long braid of flame thousands of kilometers long and beat the void in front of him, trying to squeeze away the power of the evil moon demon emperor.


    Otherwise, under the pressure of the great emperor and the powerful, these people behind him could not give full play to their complete combat effectiveness. Maybe they were scared to abandon their armor and run for their lives before they started fighting.


    After all, it is the great emperor who stands at the peak of his life. In this age of immortals, the great emperor is undoubtedly the strongest representative.


    "Ants trying to shake trees, overestimate their strength!" the cold and heartless voice of the evil moon demon emperor suddenly came from all directions.


    They were surprised to find that a blood red moon halo appeared on the sky above their heads, shrouding half of the sky.


    The threat of terror rolled down.


    "Ah..."


    "My magic is drained!"


    "What a terrible pressure, I can''t breathe... Mom save me..."


    A large group of demon clan and demon clan experts shouted one after another. Even the strong in Qi Tianjing had no ability to resist the pressure of the strong emperor. One by one fell to the ground, foamed at the mouth, lost their ability to move, and some simply fainted.


    "Cloth demon array!"


    Lucifer shouted angrily, spread out a pair of black wings and took the lead in rising into the sky.


    Snow girl and other big demons also followed to form an array.


    Seeing this, Su Chen waved his big hand and blessed the Tiangang earth Sha array.


    These big demons began to burn Shouyuan crazily, and the demon force climbed violently as if by rocket.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    The evil moon demon emperor snorted coldly. He cut the sky with one hand, directly condensed into a red moon, and smashed it at the big demons.


    Su Chen certainly won''t let the evil moon demon emperor succeed. He flashed in the air and appeared directly in front of the red moon to block the attack of the evil moon demon emperor.


    The red moon hit Su Chen head-on, which scared everyone into a cold sweat. However, Su Chen only had a strange ripple and did not suffer substantial damage.


    "It''s you! Why is the chaotic clock in your hand, the seven treasures?" the evil moon demon emperor frowned. It was a shame for him to let Su Chen run away from his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet this boy again today.


    Not seen in just a few years, the boy''s cultivation is fierce, and he has mastered the immortal weapon that should belong to the seven treasure demon statue, which is really amazing.


    This time, he came to Huangmo yuan. In addition to blocking the new demon emperor from ascending the throne, his main purpose was to meet the seven treasure demon statue for a while and learn the power of immortal tools. Unexpectedly, he killed a heavenly empress on the way and took him by surprise.


    It was not easy to get rid of the crazy woman. I didn''t expect such an accident again.


    "The seven treasures devil is dead."


    Su Chenning said in a voice.


    Although he pretended nothing was wrong with the blow just now, he actually received a heavy blow to his body. Chaotic clock and Koi guard helped him offset 99% of the damage, but even if only that 1% had an effect, it was enough to be a fatal blow to the general divine kingdom.


    If Su Chen hadn''t been strong enough and strong enough to recover, his internal organs would have been shattered by this blow.


    The great emperor, the strong, such terror!


    Although Su Chen has dealt with many great emperors and powerful people, they all have positive relations. It''s the first time that Su Chen started directly.


    Su Chen knew that he still underestimated the combat effectiveness of a great emperor.


    No matter how strong the holy kingdom is, there is an essential difference between it and the great emperor.


    Besides, Su Chen hasn''t even broken through the holy kingdom.


    "You killed seven treasures?"


    The evil moon demon emperor was surprised. He stopped and stood on a full moon, overlooking Su Chen.


    "Exactly."


    The evil moon devil emperor sneered: "it seems that the seven treasure devil is not as powerful as I imagined. Bai is happy. Just, Su Chen, as long as you give all the immortal tools left by the seven treasure devil to the emperor, I can let you people live."


    Although the evil moon demon Emperor didn''t know how Su Chen defeated the seven treasure devil, he was just a divine king''s realm. Even if Su Chen took the immortal tools in the hands of the seven treasure devil, how could the immortal tools be so easy to tame? In his opinion, the seven immortal tools can only be used in his own hands.


    "Evil moon, you''re really welcome. Let me give you the fairy weapon? Do you think you deserve it?"


    The evil moon demon emperor has a high attitude, but how can su Chen be inferior?


    You want to take away the immortal weapon that I fought hard?


    Who gave you your face!


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" the evil moon demon emperor''s eyes moved, not angry.


    With the momentum change of the evil moon demon emperor, the surrounding heaven and earth visions were everywhere, and the huge pressure rolled towards Su Chen from all directions.


    Ordinary friars in the kingdom of God are afraid that they have exploded and died in an instant.


    But Su Chen was not afraid. He could not help but be bullied by the great emperor.


    "Don''t be wordy. Don''t rely on your being a great emperor. You can do whatever you want. I''m going to teach you today that you should be low-key!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen stepped on the void and appeared directly above the evil moon demon emperor. When he waved, the sky collapsed and the annihilation force turned into a huge mouth to devour the evil moon demon emperor.

 Chapter 1513

    "Well, how dare you take the initiative to challenge the emperor. With this courage, it''s worth the emperor''s hand to kill you!"


    The evil moon demon emperor has not been provoked like this for a long time. In the whole world, no matter whether it is magic yuan or Hongmeng, except for the strong emperor, who heard his name of the evil moon demon emperor is not scared to soften his legs. It is impossible for anyone to dare to challenge him.


    Unexpectedly, I met a prick today. It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers.


    "Fire!"


    Su Chen shouted angrily, and Da Riyan burst out. He condensed his body into a fiery sun, cooperated with the collapse of the sky, blocked the action of the evil moon demon emperor, and attacked him between heaven and earth.


    "The power of annihilation, the law of fire... This boy has some skills. His strength has improved a lot compared with the original. It can be said that he has made great progress. If he is given the opportunity to grow up, he may have the opportunity to touch the threshold of the imperial realm in the future. Unfortunately, today the emperor will strangle this good seedling in the cradle."


    The evil moon demon emperor showed a look of regret. He pulled his hand against the void. In an instant, the sky fell apart, and the sky seemed to be torn. There was a deep space crack. The crack was like an endless huge mouth, which swallowed Su Chen in an instant.


    DANGER!


    The violent space turbulence brought destructive attacks, which made Su Chen feel the threat of death.


    He strode up and jumped directly into high-dimensional space.


    Boom!


    The space crack directly swallowed the sky collapse and big day inflammation. Su Chen spent a lot of immortal Qi to condense, which was easily resolved.


    Although she narrowly escaped, Su Chen still burst into a cold sweat.


    It''s too risky to challenge a great emperor.


    But time should be about the same.


    "Sky demon charge!"


    Led by Lucifer, his black wings turned into countless black blades and attacked the evil moon demon emperor at a very fast speed.


    Although other demon families are also attacking, they can see that they are obviously hesitant, and are obviously deterred by the powerful strength of the evil moon demon emperor.


    Su Chen saw this scene and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    This Lucifer is definitely a tough role and has great training value.


    However, it''s better to pass this level first. Even if the TIANYAO array can increase its attack power ten times, it''s hard to say whether it can play a role in the face of the almost invincible evil moon demon emperor.


    "Mole ants dare to do it again!"


    The evil moon demon emperor looked disdainful. He waved it like a fly, and Lucifer turned into meat mud and exploded.


    But even so, Lucifer''s black wings still didn''t stop the attack and approached the evil moon demon emperor.


    But before he came into contact with the evil moon demon emperor, he was bounced away by the powerful emperor field around him.


    Lucifer was reborn again and rushed to the evil moon demon emperor again.


    But the purpose of this time is to attract the attention of the evil moon demon emperor.


    The snow girl has quietly appeared behind the evil moon demon emperor. The extremely cold field of absolute zero degrees was shrouded in the past towards the evil moon demon emperor. The terrible extremely cold seemed to freeze the surrounding space, and successfully blocked the action of the evil moon demon emperor.


    This is a great opportunity!


    A large number of demons set out one after another. Even Tina and other powerful demons seized the opportunity to launch a crazy offensive against the evil moon demon emperor.


    The little dragon girl also urged the dark law to envelop the evil moon demon emperor.


    Su Chen seized the opportunity, swallowed several elixirs, sat cross legged and quickly began to recover his strength.


    Facing the siege of many powerful demons, the evil moon demon emperor did not change his face. He hummed coldly: "no matter how many mole ants there are, they are still mole ants after all!"


    He didn''t move. Suddenly, he just heard a loud bang coming from his body.


    That''s... The sound of heartbeat!


    This heartbeat contains the power of incomparable terror, which distorts the surrounding space and forms a space wave sweeping in all directions.


    Wherever the space waves went, all the powerful demons of the demon family were surging up from their five internal organs, bleeding from their seven orifices, losing their combat effectiveness one by one and falling straight down.


    Only by the heartbeat, the evil moon demon emperor instantly solved half of his opponents!


    Another half, also in front of the terrible strength of the evil moon demon emperor, lost their fighting will and began to retreat and flee madly.


    In a flash, only long Xiaoyou, little black dragon, Tina, Zhuxiu old devil, Xiaolingxian, Lucifer, snow girl and Su Xiaoyao are still insisting.


    The powerful TIANYAO array was almost useless and collapsed in an instant.


    When Su Chen saw this scene, she was also frightened.


    It''s too strong. No wonder they say that the great emperor and the strong are invincible in the world. Although many people understand this truth, they see it with their own eyes and feel it differently.


    It is unthinkable to fight such a strong enemy.


    "You all stand down!"


    Su Chen''s strength had almost recovered at the moment. He flashed out in an instant and went straight to the evil moon demon emperor. The immortal meteorite gun gripped his hand, made a fierce sprint, directly pierced the void and attacked the evil moon demon emperor.


    "This is..."


    When the evil moon demon emperor saw the immortal meteorite gun in Su Chen''s hand, he couldn''t help frowning and seemed to be aware of the origin of the immortal meteorite gun.


    At this moment, the evil moon demon emperor had a stronger interest in Su Chen.


    "Well, anyway, the seven treasures are dead. The emperor will come to play with you."


    The voice was just on the way. The evil moon demon emperor stepped out one step and appeared in front of Su Chen. He directly collided with the immortal meteorite gun with his chest.


    Boom!


    Su Chen could clearly feel that the great lethality of the immortal meteorite gun completely broke out and completely acted on the evil moon demon emperor.


    The immortal meteorite gun is strong when it is strong. In the past, the lethality of this gun is enough to penetrate the body of any strong person in the holy kingdom.


    But when I met the body of the evil moon demon emperor, I couldn''t save half a step.


    Not even his clothes!


    What a terrible defense!


    If he failed, Su Chen didn''t give up. He directly burned his vitality, opened his supernatural fighting talent, and blew out hundreds of guns again in an instant.


    Each shot was accurate and hit the evil moon demon emperor, even his weak and vital parts.


    But... The evil moon demon emperor was motionless and unharmed.


    He always looked at Su Chen with a joking look, and Su Chen was very angry.


    How terrible it is!


    Su Chen has the separation of the great emperor. He thought he would be very clear about the defense of the great emperor, but he was wrong. No matter how powerful the separation of the emperor''s body is, it is also a dead thing. In front of the living evil moon demon emperor, the defense of the separation of the emperor''s body is not worth mentioning at all.


    For the first time, Su Chen had a helpless mood in the face of a strong enemy.


    Even if his combat effectiveness can explode ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times, I''m afraid he can''t hurt a hair of the evil moon demon emperor.


    This is an essential gap that cannot be filled in any way!


    "Maybe... Only the self-conscious Dharma phase can fight with one!" Su Chen clenched her teeth and retreated several steps, inspiring the immortal weapon self-conscious with immortal Qi.

 Chapter 1514

    The appearance of Dharma is dazzling.


    Su Chen instantly turned into a huge God''s residence and stood in the sky. A huge palm fell from the sky and rolled over the evil moon demon emperor.


    It costs a lot to open the self heaven Dharma phase. Su Chen can last more than ten seconds at most in his current state, so he must race against the clock and give full play to the strongest combat effectiveness from the self heaven Dharma phase as much as possible.


    The Dharma phase is the way outside the body. It can be regarded as a substitute with unlimited form and potential.


    Theoretically, any Dharma phase has the possibility of reaching its peak, but the essence of Dharma phase is different. Zizaidian is almost the top Dharma phase with super immortal tools as the carrier. Once equipped with zizaidian Dharma phase, Su Chen''s comprehensive combat effectiveness can increase thousands of times.


    But Su Chen knew that this alone was not enough to defeat the evil moon demon emperor.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s purpose is very simple. He is to use the self-contained Dharma phase to temporarily repel the evil moon demon emperor, so that he can''t continue his attack. In this way, he can delay time until the female emperor of Tongtian comes.


    "You''ve even refined yourself!"


    The evil moon demon emperor''s face became serious for the first time.


    He has heard a little about the self-contained Dharma. The reason why the seven treasures devil is terrible depends on this self-contained Dharma, so he will be very surprised at the moment.


    The immortal weapon recognized the Lord. Even if Su Chen killed the seven treasure devil and took his immortal weapon, he could not use it.


    However, at this time, the evil moon demon emperor had no time to think about it. He knew he had to take it seriously. In the face of Su Chen, who had his own heaven Dharma phase, if he fell in love with the enemy carelessly, maybe even he would capsize in the gutter.


    "The emperor took the hand of heaven!"


    The evil moon demon emperor took the initiative to attack. As soon as he raised his big hand, the power of the great emperor instantly penetrated between heaven and earth and wanted to tear Su Chen together with the whole space.


    Su Chen remained as motionless as a mountain. His big hand continued to probe down and collided with the evil moon demon emperor.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fierce roar instantly rang through the whole Huangmo yuan, frightening countless demon families.


    The vibration was too far away. Even in the immortal demon city tens of thousands of miles away, countless demon families fainted directly.


    Long Xiaoyou and Tina, who are nearby, are also suffering a huge aftershock. They are vomiting blood one by one.


    Seeing this, Su Chen suddenly changed his strategy. He grabbed the ground with his big hand, directly grasped the space, fiercely mentioned it, forcibly took the evil moon demon emperor to heaven and went straight to other countries.


    "From heaven, between reincarnation, only I am invincible and defeat the immortals!"


    A solemn voice came from Su Chen''s body.


    The evil moon demon emperor looked dignified. His heart beat loudly and tried hard to get rid of Su Chen''s big hand, but he failed several times.


    What a terrible Dharma!


    What a terrible force!


    Being gripped by the big hand, the evil moon demon emperor gradually felt the surge of pressure, and the surrounding space was compressed to the limit. His body of the great emperor began to be unable to withstand such great pressure, and his heart beat faster and faster, but the surging breath of the great emperor could not be released.


    "Well, no one can make the emperor feel such a threat for a long time!"


    The evil moon demon emperor suddenly gave a dull hum. On the surface of his body, a red light gradually emerged. Countless red lights crisscrossed together to form a strange field. Su Chen''s big hands were burned in an instant, and countless cracks appeared.


    What a terrible killing!


    This is the great realm of evil moon demon emperor, which contains the fluctuation of the power of at least dozens of laws, cause and effect entanglement and killing opportunities!


    Su Chen felt a strong threat and had to loosen her palm.


    The evil moon demon emperor who returned to freedom raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. His body flashed and the whole person disappeared. At the same time, the Red Emperor field also began to expand infinitely. In an instant, it soared to the same huge level as Su Chen''s self heaven Dharma, and launched a fierce offensive in the foreign virtual air and Su Chen''s discovery.


    All the demons in the Huangmo yuan raised their heads and looked up at the sky. They saw a white light and a red awn occupying half of the sky. They fought against each other. You come and go, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    "Dad!"


    Su Xiaoyao looked at the sky with great worry.


    Others are also worried. After all, Su Chen is facing the evil moon demon emperor alone now.


    But in addition to worry, more shock.


    Because Su Chen can fight against the evil moon demon emperor with his own strength, and fight back and forth, equal share!


    "Demon Emperor... Unparalleled in the world!"


    "The most terrible thing is that the demon emperor is only in the divine king''s realm now, and even the holy King''s realm has not broken through."


    "I now have great confidence that the demon emperor can lead us to restart the demon family heaven and revive the glory of the demon family."


    A group of big demons'' loyalty to Su Chen rose slowly.


    More powerful demons are also amazed. I don''t know where this fairy jumped out.


    "Big Luo Tianqing hand!"


    Seeing that the time was running out, Su Chen stepped up his efforts again, and the immortal level skill Luo Tianqing hand cooperated with the self heaven method.


    If this move still doesn''t work for the evil moon demon emperor, Su Chen may really have nothing to do.


    "No!"


    The evil moon demon emperor felt the danger. At the same time, his breath shook and shouted angrily: "the evil moon rises to heaven, and the demons disintegrate and change nine times!"


    In an instant, the breath of the evil moon demon emperor soared violently, a layer of red and black magic patterns appeared on his body, and the whole person''s body size became several times larger, completely exposing his demon family''s complete form.


    Jiuzhong Tianmo change is the highest change form of the demon family. It is almost the life saving card of all the demon families. It can force the evil moon demon emperor to this extent. It can be seen that the big Luo Tianqing hand has posed a threat to his life and death. The evil moon demon emperor can only fight back with all his strength regardless of his face.


    "Boom!!"


    Two peaks of air collided in the air.


    A moment later, the afterwave transmitted to the surface, triggering a violent earthquake in the whole Huangmo yuan.


    It was quite a while before the earthquake stopped.


    Countless people climbed out of the ruins and soil and looked up at the sky, which had gradually restored tranquility. They didn''t know how the war was going.


    Long Xiaoyou is also stunned. If Su Chen dies, she will die. You know, her dragon soul is still on Su Chen.


    "Eh, no, if Su Chen is dead, I must be dead now. Since I''m still alive, it means Su Chen is not dead."


    Long Xiaoyou was surprised. If Su Chen didn''t die, wouldn''t it mean that Su Chen won?


    Su Chen won a great emperor?


    Is this really happening?


    Of course Su Chen didn''t die, but the evil moon demon Emperor didn''t die either.


    Above the void, a colorful Phoenix appeared in the sky.


    Lady of heaven, here we are!

 Chapter 1515

    Su Chen''s consciousness at this time was about to fall into a coma. The self-contained Dharma phase on his body had exhausted his whole body and disappeared. He knew very well that if the female emperor of Tongtian didn''t come in time, the last person who died would probably be him.


    No way, although the self-contained Dharma phase is strong, his cultivation is weak after all, and the divine king''s realm is still too lacking. If he is a strong man in the holy King''s realm, he can last at least ten more seconds. Maybe these ten seconds will be enough to cause fatal injury to the evil moon demon emperor.


    Although it is impossible to really kill the evil moon demon emperor, it should be nothing to defeat him.


    On the other side, the evil moon demon emperor was also full of dignified expression.


    Of course, he knew what had just happened. Su Chen was almost going to force out his final card.


    For many years, he still "Ding, bundle fairy lock has been repaired successfully."


    "Ding, Yan Emperor''s sword has been repaired successfully."


    "Immortal binding lock: it is a top-grade immortal weapon and a chain formed by the supreme law of the great road. It can bind Da Luo Jinxian at the top and Jiuyou fierce soul at the bottom. (Note: there are no restrictions on the use of immortal binding lock. It can be bound as long as its strength is lower than that of Da Luo jinwonderland. The stronger its strength is, the more energy will be consumed. When its energy is exhausted, the binding effect will disappear.)


    "Yandi sword: it is a super immortal weapon. The magic sword used by the twelve ancestors, Wu Yandi, contains the law of the highest fire system. It can only be used after understanding the law of fire. The stronger the law, the higher the power of Yandi sword. (Note: Yandi sword is also the identity symbol of Yandi, represents the supreme authority of the celestial court in the fairy world, and is the key prop to restart the celestial court in the fairy world)."


    Hiss!!


    Seeing the introduction of these two immortals, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Especially the Yan Emperor sword, he did not guess wrong. This is indeed the magic weapon of Yan Emperor, but he did not expect that this Yan Emperor sword is still the key prop to restart the fairy world!


    The fairyland has been closed for millions of years. So far, no one knows how to restart the fairyland. The road of cultivating immortals has been cut off, and immortals can''t become immortals from now on.


    Who could have thought that the key was the Yan Emperor sword, and the Yan Emperor sword finally fell into Su Chen''s hands and was repaired by him!


    Su Chen has the memory information of the seven treasure devil. He knows that even the seven treasure devil doesn''t know the real value of the Yan Emperor''s sword.


    The seven treasures devil only wanted to restart the demon family Tianting. If he only knew that the key to restarting the fairy world Tianting was in his own hands, but he had been ignored all the time. He didn''t know how he would feel.


    But it doesn''t matter. The seven treasures devil is dead. Now all these opportunities belong to his Su Chen!

 Chapter 1516

    Looking at the two immortal tools in her hand, Su Chen almost laughed.


    With these two immortals in hand, the evil moon demon emperor is not dead!


    Of course, Su Chen can''t be too arrogant. After all, the use of immortal tools consumes too much. With Su Chen''s current strength, even if so many powerful immortal tools are in hand, there is not much time to play. Basically, there is no blue after using them.


    "Shit, if I have unlimited blue to use now, I won''t be invincible in the world!"


    Su Chen can only think about it. After all, no matter how strong a person is, there is an upper limit to the energy that his body can carry.


    It would be better if we could break through the holy kingdom!


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    Shall I break through the king''s robbery now?


    Once the robbery is successful, the immortal Qi energy will certainly soar exponentially, so that he can give better play to the power of these immortal tools.


    "Maybe you can try. With the protection of chaotic clock and the protection of Koi, the damage of the holy King''s robbery to me can be reduced to the minimum. The holy King''s robbery, which is as difficult as heaven to others, may not be able to hurt me."


    The holy King''s robbery can rely on external forces, and it is any external force. Even if you invite a great emperor and strong man to help tide over the robbery, there is no problem.


    But compared with, the power of catastrophe will also increase.


    The strength of the holy King''s catastrophe itself is very great. This itself is the ultimate test of the will of heaven to practitioners. Therefore, many rules and restrictions have been released, which basically gives practitioners the greatest degree of freedom. As long as you can get through it, no matter what method you use, the will of heaven is recognized.


    Although there is the great emperor''s realm behind, the robbery needed to break through the great emperor''s realm does not belong to the control of the will of heaven.


    The great emperor''s disaster is no longer the way of heaven, but in himself.


    If you want to break through the great empire, you must first pass your own level.


    Against heaven and against oneself are completely two concepts.


    This is one of the reasons why the great emperor is so rare.


    Su Chen didn''t care so much. Since he decided to break through the Saint King''s catastrophe, he was naturally unambiguous. He immediately sat down across his knees in the void, ready to attack the saint''s catastrophe.


    But just then, a system prompt came suddenly.


    "Note: at present, the success rate of the host is 0.059%. Do you want to continue the robbery?"


    "Stop, stop..."


    Su Chen quickly stopped.


    I, NIMA


    With a success rate of 0.059%, forced robbery is tantamount to suicide!


    "No, I have five immortal weapons in my hand. I have been fully trained. I have understood the law of fire and so many immortal level skills... Under such a state, how can the success rate of robbery be ridiculously low? It''s unscientific!"


    "Ding, the host has the identity authentication ''immortal Taoist temple disciple'', the will of the heavenly way will impose a special test, and the difficulty of crossing the robbery will be greatly improved. Only if you find the Taoist Lord and get any of the will of the heavenly way can you directly break through the realm of the holy king."


    "I wipe!"


    "I said that at the immortal Taoist palace, Nahong Mongolian beast didn''t put forward any requirements for me. He wasn''t afraid that I would slow down. He must have known that if I didn''t find the Taoist Lord, I would never break through the holy King''s realm. This is setting me up!"


    Su Chen never thought that she had capsized in the gutter.


    If you can''t find the Taoist Lord, won''t you be able to break through the holy kingdom in your life?


    It really deserves to be a Mongolian beast that has lived for more than 10 billion years.


    But Su Chen has no temper at all.


    After all, he agreed without asking anything.


    He took the task and can''t blame others.


    It seems that you don''t want to break through the holy king for the time being. You can only find the Taoist Lord first.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is not completely at a loss. After all, no matter how strong her advantage is, she still has a great possibility of failure.


    However, as long as you find the Taoist Lord, you don''t need to cross the robbery. You can directly break through the holy King''s realm, and you don''t have to think about the reward. It must be very rich.


    As long as you can find the Taoist Lord, you will not lose, and you may even earn blood.


    Just now


    If you can''t break through the holy King''s realm, how can you give full play to the power of these two immortals as much as possible.


    Su Chen estimated a little. In his current state, he could trap the evil moon demon emperor for up to five seconds by using the bundle fairy lock.


    But once the fairy lock is used, the Yan Emperor''s sword can''t be used.


    If you don''t tie the fairy lock and inject all your strength into the Yan Emperor''s sword, the power of that sword should be enough to inflict heavy damage on the evil moon demon emperor.


    But the evil moon demon emperor is not a target. If he has only one chance, it''s too difficult to hit him.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen suddenly had an idea. Just give the fairy lock to the female emperor of Tongtian and let her trap the evil moon demon emperor!


    Although the bundle fairy lock is bound to Su Chen''s soul, Su Chen can give part of the remnant soul to the female emperor of Tongtian, so that she can barely use the bundle fairy lock.


    However, there is still a certain risk in doing so. In case the empress Tongtian runs away directly with a bundle of fairy locks, Su Chen will want to cry without tears.


    I think... Not really.


    Su Chen felt that the empress of heaven should not be that kind of person. There should be some trust.


    "Empress, I have a plan..."


    After hearing Su Chen''s plan, the empress Tongtian, who was still fighting with the evil moon demon emperor, responded without thinking: "then try it. If not, continue to fight. I have no confidence that I can defeat the evil moon demon emperor."


    Without saying anything, Su Chen urged the immortal soul, separated a remnant soul and attached it to the bundle immortal lock, and then directly urged the great leap immortal method to send the bundle immortal lock to the female emperor of Tongtian.


    The evil moon demon emperor immediately noticed the small movements of Su Chen and the female emperor of Tongtian, and cold hummed, "it''s just an immortal weapon. Don''t you be the emperor?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil moon demon emperor opened his big mouth in the form of evil, and forcibly spit out a golden ball from his belly.


    When the golden ball left the evil moon demon emperor''s body, it quickly began to rotate violently. It''s hard to imagine how heavy the golden ball is. Every time it rotates, its strong gravity will force the surrounding space to distort, creating continuous gravitational ripples, instantly stirring up the surrounding void, and even Su Chen in the distance was affected and involved in the huge wave of space, For a time, the earth turned upside down and the North could not be found.


    It was not easy to stabilize. Su Chen looked again and found that the golden ball was close to the female emperor of Tongtian. The female emperor of Tongtian seemed to be under great threat. She completely turned into a colorful Phoenix, spread out the colorful wings across the world, and rolled up countless colorful lights to collide with the golden ball.


    "Get ready. If I say do it, you do it. Don''t let me down." the female emperor of Tongtian suddenly sent a message to Su Chen.


    Her voice was not as flustered as it seemed, but quite calm.


    It seems that the empress of heaven is not a vegetarian. She can continue to act according to the plan in the face of the immortal weapon attack of the evil moon demon emperor.


    Su Chen immediately offered Yan Emperor''s sword, took a deep breath, and the law of fire was violently urged.


    After the Yan Emperor sword was injected into the law of fire, it suddenly opened its eyes like a beast sleeping for hundreds of millions of years!

 Chapter 1517

    When Su Chen''s soul and Yan Emperor''s sword were integrated, Su Chen seemed to go into a new world.


    "This feeling is..."


    "Ding, congratulations on the inheritance of Emperor Yan, and the law of fire has been greatly strengthened."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the new skill ''Yan Emperor''s anger''."


    "Yan Emperor''s anger: Yan Emperor inherits fairy arts and passive skills. The higher the anger value, the stronger the fire damage. It can cause a 1000 times increase effect on fire damage at most!"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up!


    Although this is a passive skill, it is still strong and heinous.


    The maximum increase of fire damage is 1000 times!


    Compared with the Yan Emperor''s anger, the trial of the God of fire is nothing to mention.


    However, this state usually can''t exert any power. Only when you feel anger and anger attack your heart, can you exert the power of skills.


    Coincidentally, Su Chen is very angry now.


    Although not to the extent of anger, anger is the easiest to create.


    The breath of Yan Emperor''s sword is soaring. Su Chen has gathered 90% of his energy in Yan Emperor''s sword.


    With Emperor Yan''s anger, once this sword is cut, its power is bound to be immeasurable!


    Now wait for the empress of heaven!


    However, the female emperor was still entangled by the golden ball at this time, and it was difficult to get away in a short time.


    Just then, the female emperor of Tongtian suddenly gave out a clear and crisp Feng Ming.


    In an instant, her body grew countless times. The colorful wings faded and became a pure white phoenix. The wings continued to extend, as if to the depths of the starry sky.


    Is this the complete form of the goddess of heaven?


    As the sound of Feng Ming became louder and louder, the golden ball couldn''t bear it and was bounced away.


    The evil moon demon emperor moved, grabbed the golden ball, rolled his tongue, and swallowed the golden ball again.


    "Right now!"


    The voice of the empress of heaven came into Su Chen''s mind.


    She moved, and the mellow power of the great emperor was directly injected into the bundle of fairy locks and wound around the evil moon demon emperor.


    The evil moon demon emperor realized that the danger was approaching and dodged in an instant.


    However, once the fairy lock is issued, it will trap the enemy. Unless the evil moon demon emperor is a golden immortal, it is certainly impossible to avoid it.


    The bundle of fairy locks, like ghosts, flashed in the void and appeared next to the evil moon demon emperor in a moment, entangled the evil moon demon emperor''s body at a very fast speed.


    At the moment of being entangled, the evil moon demon emperor lost his ability to move and could only hover in the void.


    The time has come!


    Su Chen stepped out, urged the great leap immortal method, flashed directly in front of the evil moon demon emperor, and raised the Yan Emperor''s sword in his hand.


    "No!"


    The evil moon demon emperor was stunned. He felt an unprecedented threat on the Yan Emperor''s sword. This is by no means an ordinary fairy weapon. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the self heaven Dharma phase used by Su Chen before.


    Even if Su Chen''s strength is only in the divine Kingdom, the threat to him is also very great.


    However, tie Xiansuo was entangled with the evil moon demon emperor. He had no chance to break free. He couldn''t even use the golden cicada shelling technique to protect his life. He could only look at Yan Emperor''s sword in the air in despair.


    The fierce flame with infinite high temperature, where the sword marks go, the void space is ignited!


    "Kill!"


    Su Chen roared, and the Yan Emperor''s sword in his hand directly cut to the evil moon demon emperor''s forehead.


    Touch!!!


    The sky shook.


    The flame directly penetrated the body of the evil moon demon emperor and formed a nebula fire spanning tens of millions of kilometers. The red fire even illuminated the whole Huangmo abyss, and even the surrounding eternal night seemed to be dispersed.


    At this moment, all the demons and demons in the whole Huangmo yuan continent held their breath, looked up at the sky in awe like seeing the gods, and looked at the gorgeous and unparalleled flame.


    On the other side of the eternal night, the evil moon heaven continent.


    Countless powerful demons look up at the sky at the same time.


    They have a bad feeling.


    "Lord devil..."


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "Go to Huangmo yuan quickly, you can''t delay!"


    As the flame gradually dissipated, the Yan Emperor sword in Su Chen''s hand gradually lost its temperature and became silent again.


    Su Chen looked forward.


    "This is!"


    The evil moon demon emperor disappeared and was replaced by a golden giant egg.


    No, it was the evil moon demon emperor who covered his body with this golden elixir at the critical moment.


    The evil moon demon emperor is in this golden egg.


    But whether he is alive or dead is beyond judgment!


    "He should not have died, but fell into a deep sleep." the female emperor of Tongtian slowly walked to Su Chen. She had recovered her human form. Her lips were white and looked very weak. Obviously, the previous battle and the use of fairy locks also made her consume most of her strength.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    "This is not dead?"


    "Do you think the great emperor and the strong are so easy to kill? Now the immortal road is not open, and the current great emperor is equivalent to the immortal in the past. It is basically difficult to kill. Even if he is killed, it can not be guaranteed that the evil moon demon emperor will hide the remnant soul and separate himself, so he can be resurrected, give him a period of time, and even restore the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm."


    It''s true. The strong at this level often leave many retreats for themselves. Even if the noumenon is really destroyed, as long as some residual souls are left to hide, they can still revive. At the worst, they can find someone to give up. There are always 10000 ways to make a comeback.


    Even Su Chen himself has quietly left several remnant souls hidden in different corners, so even if his body really has a plug-in one day, it can be resurrected by relying on a ray of remnant souls.


    However, the system is bound to his Lord''s soul. The remnant soul is resurrected. It is estimated that the system will not recover together, so Su Chen does these means just in case, and his noumenon can''t have any accidents.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Open it first."


    The female emperor of Tongtian was also bold. She started directly and was ready to pry open the golden egg.


    The evil moon demon Emperor may have really fallen asleep. The golden egg was completely unprotected and easily opened.


    As expected, the evil moon demon emperor was inside. He was not just sleeping. His state was a little miserable. Half of his head was missing. He was burnt black and his body breath was very weak. However, under some strange seal, the energy in his body did not leak out, and he was constantly automatically repairing his injury.


    The injury is expected to recover soon.


    The female emperor of heaven frowned slightly. The evil moon demon emperor was really hard to deal with. He was hurt like this and still insisted. When he woke up, it was estimated that there would be another war.


    But now she was almost exhausted, and it was difficult to break the seal of the evil moon demon emperor and kill him.


    Su Chen''s expression suddenly became strange.


    This system prompt was completely unexpected to him.


    "Ding, if you find a new split carrier, will you swallow it?"


    Just swallowed a seven treasure demon, now let me swallow the evil moon demon emperor directly?


    Is your heart a little big! I''m not afraid I''m broken!

 Chapter 1518

    But Su Chen wouldn''t let go of the fat meat sent to his mouth.


    "Devour!"


    At the command, the body of the evil moon demon emperor directly turned into a streamer and poured into Su Chen.


    Including the golden egg, it also entered Su Chen''s body.


    The female emperor of Tongtian was still worried about how to deal with the evil moon demon emperor. The scene in front of her frightened her directly and quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "what''s the matter? The evil moon demon emperor is still in a coma. Why did he suddenly attack you?"


    Seeing that the empress was so concerned about her comfort, Su Chen couldn''t help teasing her and immediately pretended to be weak.


    "Empress, I''m afraid I can''t. can you meet my request at the last moment of my life?"


    The empress of Tongtian was very flustered. She hurriedly urged Zhenfeng''s power to rush into Su Chen''s body. At the same time, she said, "don''t talk first, I''ll help you diagnose!"


    "No..."


    Su Chen grabbed the empress''s arm and looked directly into her moving eyes: "I don''t have much time. Let me finish. In fact, I have always admired you, but I know I don''t deserve you, so I dare not say it. Before I die, I hope you can fulfill my wish."


    "You... You say it, I promise you!"


    "I hope the female emperor can give me a hug so that I can leave the world at ease..."


    Without hesitation, the empress of heaven directly poured Su Chen into her arms and covered Su Chen''s whole body with her pure Phoenix power to warm his body.


    Su Chen didn''t speak, so she relied on the incense arms of the female emperor and breathed greedily.


    Comfortable


    It''s so comfortable.


    Su Chen had consumed a lot of physical strength today. Although her injury recovered, her spirit was overdrawn seriously. She would suddenly enter the arms of the female emperor Xiang Ruan and become sleepy for a time. Unexpectedly, she went to sleep like this directly.


    Watching Su Chen close her eyes, the eyes of the empress of heaven couldn''t help moistening. A drop of Phoenix tears slowly trickled down Su Chen''s face along her cheek.


    "Hoo..."


    But when the empress was sad, Su Chen suddenly snored in her throat.


    The female emperor was stunned. She seemed to realize something and hurriedly checked Su Chen.


    Then the female emperor found that Su Chen was in a better state than her.


    "Little liar!!"


    Although it was not clear why the evil moon demon emperor suddenly entered Su Chen''s body, the empress knew that she must have been cheated by this guy.


    As soon as her eyes were angry, the empress of heaven was about to get rid of Su Chen.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t do so after all. He picked up Su Chen and returned to the immortal demon city.


    A few days later.


    Magic palace, a quiet courtyard.


    Su Chen slowly opened her eyes and stretched herself.


    "Dad!" Su Xiaoyao ran over.


    "Dad, you can boast about the little demon. The little demon has done a lot of things in the past few days since he became king. Now all the big and small demon clan in the Huangmo yuan have surrendered to me. I believe that before long, the whole demon clan in the Huangmo yuan will agree with me as the new demon emperor."


    Looking at Su Xiaoyao''s proud face, Su Chen pinched her small face and said, "then you should thank others Tina more. If it wasn''t for her strong support, those old nobles wouldn''t be able to handle it easily."


    Just then, the empress of heaven suddenly walked into the courtyard.


    Su Chen shrunk her neck when she saw the empress of heaven.


    The empress of Tongtian ignored him these days and didn''t know where she had gone. She didn''t appear until now. Su Chen thought she was angry and ran away.


    She glanced at Su Chen faintly, but she didn''t mean to blame. She opened the door to the mountain: "many subordinates of the evil moon demon emperor have come from the evil moon day these days, and have been beaten back by me. At present, the emperor demon yuan should be able to maintain stability for a period of time, and I should set out to beigulu island."


    "I''ll go with the empress."


    Su Chen swallowed the evil moon demon emperor. If the news came out, it would definitely become the public enemy of the demon family, so it''s safer to leave quickly while the news hasn''t been leaked.


    Su Xiaoyao asked Qu Baba, "Dad, are you leaving?"


    Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "don''t worry, dad will often come back to see you."


    Su Xiaoyao''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. She just saved her life for the time being, but she has lost the possibility of continuing to practice. How can su Chen sit idly by.


    However, at present, Su Xiaoyao has at least several thousand years to live, so there is no need to be in a hurry.


    "Long Xiaoyou."


    Su Chen called again.


    Long Xiaoyou immediately flew over: "what''s the master''s order?"


    "You go back to the fortress of the gods first, and the relocation task of the dragon clan will be handed over to you. In addition, you will take away those demon clan experts, and they will be handed over to you for deployment temporarily." Su Chen said.


    The plan for the revival of the demon family should also be raised to the agenda. Now that there are so many demon family experts in hand, Su Chen must attract more demon family combat effectiveness for the gods fortress and comprehensively improve the armed forces of the gods fortress.


    Long Xiaoyou nodded: "good is the master. I promise to live up to my mission!"


    After the previous war, long Xiaoyou''s loyalty to Su Chen also soared. If it was su Chen''s order before, she estimated that she would verbally promise and then pick some easy things to do, but now it''s completely different. She wants to make some achievements immediately to let Su Chen see.


    Xiaolingxian suddenly came over and said to long Xiaoyou, "I''ll go with you. It''s just that I want to find a place to heal and rest."


    Su Chen felt a pang in his heart. Of course, he understood that Xiao Lingxian must be looking for Luo Xuanji.


    This little fairy... Doesn''t want to be green!


    Luckily it was a woman, otherwise Su Chen really couldn''t live.


    "Xiao Hei, you can go with me. I don''t need you here for the time being." the female emperor of Tongtian said to Xiao Heilong.


    The Little Black Dragon nodded.


    After the arrangement, Su Chen said goodbye to Su Xiaoyao and followed the empress Tongtian to leave the Huangmo yuan and enter the eternal night.


    Su Chen asked, "female emperor, what are we doing here?"


    The empress of heaven said, "when I fought with evil moon in the eternal night zone, I found something unusual here, but I rushed to save you before and didn''t have time to observe carefully. Now I''m just free. I''m going to see if there''s anything hidden here."


    It turns out that the great emperor and the strong also like to explore treasure hunting.


    However, the things that can be cared about by the empress of Tongtian must come from a big source. Su Chen was immediately full of curiosity.


    All the way into the eternal night, it blinked countless times. I don''t know how many light years it spanned. Finally, the female emperor of Tongtian stopped at a place like the surface of a disaster star.


    "Here..."


    Looking at the endless ruins, Su Chen was shocked.


    How can there be ruins in this eternal night?


    Moreover, the scale of this relic is so huge, millions of kilometers across, it is difficult to imagine what kind of picture it used to be here.

 Chapter 1519

    "Curious?"


    The empress of heaven smiled faintly: "This is a relic of Chiyou ancient country. In those days, Chiyou, the ancestor witch, divided the Hongmeng universe into a magic abyss continent and established Chiyou country here. It was once quite brilliant. However, with the advent of eternal night, the former Chiyou ancient country was gradually swallowed up by darkness and disappeared in people''s vision, but history will not disappear. Even if it was swallowed up by darkness, it still exists here It can be said that it is the eternal night that has protected this ancient country so that he can still retain its original appearance. "


    After listening to the explanation of the empress of heaven, Su Chen understood.


    "Female emperor, what you said is unusual. Was it found in this relic?"


    "It should be around here, but the smell is very obscure. I still need to look carefully. Come and help me. There are many good things here. If you are lucky, you may still find some ancient magic weapons here, Hongmeng magic soldiers."


    As soon as Su Chen''s eyes lit up, without saying a word, he urged the sky to shine the holy light, lit up the surroundings and began to search.


    The ancient country of Chiyou is huge and boundless. Su Chen went all the way to catch any small aura fluctuations. After a while, he really found something, but it''s not a treasure. It''s mainly some refining materials with hard texture and can withstand the baptism of years.


    Although Su Chen despises it, the victory lies in a large amount. Basically, some can be found in every ruin. Su Chen doesn''t dislike it. As long as he meets it, he will search it all.


    Unconsciously, two hours have passed.


    Su Chen''s search speed is very fast. A piece of ruins only stays for a few seconds. In two hours, tens of thousands of ancient house ruins have been searched by him, but compared with the ruins of the whole Chiyou ancient country, they are only a small part.


    "Have you found anything good?" the female emperor appeared in front of Su Chen like a ghost.


    Su Chen opened the storage ring and poured out a mountain of refining materials. He said, "these materials are pretty good. Many of them are rare or even extinct now. They can be used to refine some special magic weapons."


    "Not bad, but the value is not high. Come with me. I just found a cave. There may be good things in it."


    With that, the empress couldn''t help seizing Su Chen''s arm and taking him to jump, she crossed tens of thousands of kilometers and came to the entrance of a dark cave.


    Outside the cave, there are two rows of huge stone statues. The faces of the stone statues look ferocious. Even after 10 billion years of baptism, there is no trace of damage and weathering. They are only contaminated with a lot of dust, and their aura has become very dim.


    "This is a stone statue made of Daojin tungsten iron. It''s a top-grade refining material, and there''s so much to earn."


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly pocketed the two rows of dozens of stone statues.


    The empress of heaven shook her head reluctantly, as if to say that your boy is promising.


    She took the lead in entering the cave.


    The space in the cave is wide, and there are traces of arrays, which completely isolate the space environment inside and outside the cave.


    The first time she walked into the cave, Su Chen took a deep breath.


    "This is the smell of the air ten billion years ago. The ancient aura is really mellow and more than 100 times stronger than the present heaven and earth aura."


    The empress Tongtian said, "you think too much. Yongye completely shrouded here about 2 billion years ago. The aura sealed here is only 2 billion years old. The aura of heaven and earth 10 billion years ago is even stronger than this, that is, the aura of the fairy world may not be able to compare with it."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen was not surprised.


    Because he already knew the origin of the fairyland. After all, everything originated from the Hongmeng era.


    Hongmeng''s Qi is the strongest!


    The female emperor said again, "you''re not a fairy talisman. See if you can crack the array here."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Su Chen immediately calmed down.


    Indeed, he had felt that there was a very mysterious array in the cave, which seemed to be hiding something.


    An array that can maintain normal operation after at least 2 billion years must come from a big source. Su Chen needs to study it carefully.


    Su Chen sat cross legged in the air, and the invisible divine patterns scattered in all directions. He began to study the array structure in the cave carefully.


    "I see!"


    "What a delicate structure!"


    "Yes, it''s interesting. It seems that the Shenwen master in ancient times has a bigger brain hole than now. I can''t even think of such a miraculous Shenwen layout."


    "Hmm? This is..."


    The empress asked, "what did you find?"


    Su Chen said, "someone left a text message for me to translate... It seems to be someone''s condolence words. Wait, I seem to understand."


    With that, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes. His whole breath began to change dramatically. Under the qualitative change of the root cause, he gradually had the inherent blood breath of the blood moon family.


    "What''s your move?" the empress Tongtian was a little surprised. It was the first time she saw this move to change the blood breath from inside to outside.


    "By chance, I just got an immortal Dharma. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Su Chen smiled, and then strode into the depths of the cave. His body shook for a while, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    The empress of heaven is speechless, immortal Dharma? Not worth mentioning?


    The little guy''s voice is getting louder and louder, and he explores alone without taking her with him.


    When he comes out, we must teach him a good lesson!


    Thinking of this, the empress of Tongtian subconsciously clenched her pink fist and waved it in the direction of Su Chen''s departure. Her playful appearance is really inconsistent with her reputation of the empress of Tongtian. If Su Chen sees it, she will be surprised to lose her big teeth.


    "Sure enough, my guess is right. This is an ancient mausoleum, but the people buried. It is the blood moon family, the direct descendant of Chiyou."


    Looking at the huge mausoleum in front of her, Su Chen was not surprised.


    In those years, the Blood Moon Clan should still be the ruler of the demon clan and the royal family of this ancient Chiyou country. In this way, the mausoleum hidden in the cave should be the imperial mausoleum, where Tina''s ancestors were buried.


    The array used to guard the imperial mausoleum is certainly not simple. Even after so many years, it will still be very difficult for Su Chen to crack it violently.


    However, since it is the imperial mausoleum, Su Chen must have authority, so he disguised himself as the breath of the blood moon family, and naturally he can enter the mausoleum in a fair way.


    "There must be many treasures in the imperial mausoleum. I''ll look for them carefully."


    Su Chen rubbed his fist and walked into the mausoleum and began to search.


    Soon, Su Chen''s eyes were attracted by a huge coffin.


    "What a terrible smell. It must be the top strong buried here. Is it... The tomb of Chiyou?"

 Chapter 1520

    Su Chen walked carefully towards the huge coffin.


    The closer he was, the more powerful Su Chen felt, and even made him have an impulse to kneel down.


    Su Chen stabilized his mind and stopped approaching. Instead, he made a divine pattern, condensed it into a magic eye, and floated over the coffin for remote inspection.


    There is a gap in the coffin!


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and decided to drill the magic eye of Shenwen into the gap to see what was buried in the coffin here.


    Magic eye entered the coffin. Su Chen observed carefully, but was surprised to find that there was no body in it.


    This is a tomb of clothes.


    There are only three magic weapons in it.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen searched the three magic weapons directly.


    I thought there would be some array restrictions, but Su Chen took down the three magic weapons very easily without any obstacles.


    It is estimated that it is because he now has the smell of blood moon, which is mistaken for Chiyou''s descendant.


    Su Chen immediately identified the three magic weapons.


    These three magic weapons are all Hongmeng magic soldiers!


    "Fantian seal: Zhongpin Hongmeng magic weapon can turn the heaven and earth, causing a powerful suppression effect on the enemy."


    "Luoshen book: Zhongpin Hongmeng divine weapon, which contains Luoshen inheritance. After the soul is bound, you can obtain Luoshen blessing."


    "Chaos sword: a top-grade Hongmeng magic weapon, a magic sword condensed by the power of chaos. Only chaos constitution can be used."


    These three magic weapons are all valuable and good things!


    Although Su Chen doesn''t need it, he can take it back to equip his family. Especially this top-grade chaos sword should be very suitable for Lin yuerou.


    Take it.


    With a big hand, Su Chen put away the three magic weapons, and then continued to search around the mausoleum.


    But I didn''t find anything good next.


    When she was about to leave, Su Chen suddenly heard a grunt.


    He was worried and looked for prestige, but he saw a spring under the coffin.


    In the spring hole, blood colored spring water kept pouring out.


    But it''s not blood, because it''s transparent and there''s no smell of blood.


    Su Chen carefully walked over to check. He saw a magnificent figure reflected in the spring.


    It is very similar to the stone statues outside the cave. It seems to be Chiyou!


    "Ding, if you find Chiyou inheritance, do you want to get it?"


    Sudden system prompt.


    Su Chen was stunned and said, "get."


    Although it is not clear what the use of Chiyou inheritance is, after all, Chiyou is an ancient super God, one of the twelve ancestral witches. His inheritance must be similar.


    Then, Su Chen felt a stabbing pain in the middle of her eyebrows, and a huge flow of information poured into Su Chen''s mind.


    After half an hour, Su Chen slowed down.


    "Chiyou... Didn''t die!"


    Su Chen was shocked.


    In this inheritance information, Chi You revealed a secret. In fact, he pretended to die when he fell. The reason is very speechless. He was tired of being the Lord of the evil abyss and wanted to go out to explore the unknown and mystery. Therefore, he pretended to die and set up a clothes grave and left Chi you to pass on. His noumenon broke the dimension and wandered into a higher dimension!


    Ah, this


    Su Chen never thought that Chiyou God would be so willful.


    And here''s a more amazing message.


    Above the Hongmeng universe, there are higher latitude cosmic dimensions!


    However, in the information left by Chi you, there is too little introduction to the higher dimension, and even Chi you himself is speculation and dare not assert. In his inheritance information, he also said that if his inference is wrong, it is likely to fall into the depths of chaos.


    Su Chen is very curious about higher dimensional things. Unfortunately, these things are far from enough to spy with his current strength.


    But Su Chen has a feeling that perhaps the origin of the system is related to the higher dimension.


    Because obviously, the existence of such a system cannot appear in Hongmeng universe. No matter how powerful scientific and technological civilization can create the existence of such a bug. If the system is artificially created, it must come from a higher-level dimension.


    Regardless of these, let''s see what real benefits this Chiyou inheritance can bring to me.


    After a general understanding of the content of inheritance, Su Chen was quite surprised.


    Chiyou''s inheritance is not complicated. There is only one recorded skill, called "Chiyou martial arts formula", which is a set of body refining skills.


    Most people who cultivate immortality will disdain these three words.


    But Su Chen knows that powerful body refining also has a lot of room for development.


    For example, the immortal bully body formula is essentially a body refining technique. Su Chen, as a human race, can achieve the physical strength that is not lost to all races today, relying on the immortal bully body formula.


    But now Su Chen''s immortal bully body formula has reached the peak, and it is difficult to improve his physique.


    But just then, Chiyou martial rhyme appeared.


    After carefully reading the content of this set of skills, Su Chen was amazed.


    Chiyou, one of the twelve patriarchal witches, is famous for its brutality. It has the art of killing and cutting through the sky. Without any magic weapons, it can also pick the stars, step on the eight wastelands, hit the nine days with its head and break the three realms.


    In addition to relying on Chiyou''s own strong blood, Chiyou''s martial arts formula also accounts for a lot of credit.


    Although Chiyou martial rhyme is called Chiyou martial rhyme, it is not created by Chiyou himself, but inherited in his mind when he was born.


    The source of this inheritance comes from the chaotic era. Chiyou doesn''t know where it comes from.


    The reason why he yearned to explore the higher dimension was, to a large extent, to explore the origin of the twelve ancestral witches.


    Twelve ancestral witches are regarded as the common origin of all life between heaven and earth, but where did the twelve ancestral witches come from? Even they don''t know this, and Chiyou is more serious, so he will take great risks to explore higher dimensions.


    In fact, Chiyou was not the first to go to the higher dimension. Before him, there were four twelve ancestral witches to go to the higher dimension.


    After that, there was no news, so Chiyou also wanted to find his companions.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen withdrew from Chiyou mausoleum.


    As soon as she returned to the cave, Su Chen saw the empress of heaven staring at herself with wide eyes.


    "Su... Chen!" the female emperor''s small volcano seemed to be on the verge of eruption.


    Su Chen''s heart clicked and quickly changed into a smiling face.


    "Stop your anger, lady. Look what I found."


    With that, Su Chen put the three Hongmeng magic soldiers just obtained in front of the female emperor and said, "if you like, just pick them."


    "Three Hongmeng magic weapons? It seems that there are really good things in it." she looked at the three magic weapons carefully and said, "well, since you have your own chance, you can keep it yourself. This Hongmeng magic weapon is not very useful to me."


    Su Chen was not polite. He took back the three magic soldiers and said, "then I have another news. You will be very interested to know, empress."


    "Oh? Tell me."

 Chapter 1521

    When Su Chen told the empress Tongtian the information left by Chi you, her expression was also very wonderful.


    "Chi you didn''t die? But went to the higher dimension?"


    This news is quite explosive. To be exact, any information about the twelve ancestral witches is quite explosive. Even the information obtained from the side is enough for all practitioners to enjoy talking about. This kind of real and reliable information obtained directly is even rare. Once it appears, it will arouse the discussion of the whole people.


    After all, it was the ancestor of twelve witches, and now the common ancestor of friars of all nationalities!


    "Does the female emperor know about the higher dimension?"


    The female emperor said, "when I was in the fairyland, I heard some relevant rumors, but there was little information and I couldn''t make any accurate judgment."


    "Chi you also said that before him, there had been four zuwu going to the higher dimension."


    "This¡°


    The empress of heaven thought for a moment, and finally shook her head.


    "Don''t think too much. We can''t spy on the whereabouts of zuwu now. We''ll discuss it later."


    Su Chen nodded: "then we''ll discuss it later."


    The female emperor of Tongtian didn''t realize what was wrong with their dialogue. She grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, tore the space barrier with him, and returned to Hongmeng universe.


    Before Su Chen could react, he saw the stars all over the sky and exclaimed, "it''s so easy to shuttle through the universe?"


    "The magic abyss universe is essentially a part of the Hongmeng universe. Although there is a cosmic crystal wall barrier, the barrier of the crystal wall is not too strong. As long as we master the laws of space, it is not a problem to shuttle back and forth."


    "Dare to ask, empress, how many rules have you mastered?"


    "Not much, just dozens."


    The power of dozens of laws... Just!


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva: "empress, you are really modest."


    "Laws have no boundaries. Everything you can think of has its law operation system. Theoretically, the types of laws are unlimited. As long as you have a long enough life and study slowly, you can always get some harvest."


    Speaking of this, the female emperor was not in a hurry to go to beiguluzhou, but turned and stared at Su Chen.


    "Now that you have left the evil abyss, you can be honest."


    "Explain what?"


    "Where did you get the evil moon demon emperor?"


    The empress of heaven has been very patient to ask until now.


    Su Chen shrugged, knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she had to show her cards.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, just changed and switched to the evil moon demon emperor.


    Seeing that Su Chen suddenly turned into the evil moon demon emperor, the female emperor was surprised and subconsciously stepped back to guard.


    "The female emperor doesn''t need to panic. The evil moon demon emperor has been taken away by me."


    Separation is too complicated to explain, so it''s better to say it''s a loss.


    "Take away?"


    The empress of heaven was even more encircled: "how did you do it? No... are you really Su Chen? How can I confirm your identity?"


    Su Chen is so ashamed that you are too vigilant, empress.


    He changed again, cut back to the body, and said, "don''t hide it from the female emperor. In fact, I was lucky to practice a special skill, which can take away the dead and control it with my own soul. I can hide it at ordinary times and call it out when necessary. In addition to the evil moon demon emperor, I also took away the body of another great emperor."


    "What?"


    The empress of heaven was shocked by Su Chen again.


    Su Chen''s figure changed again and became a handsome black haired man.


    The empress of heaven recognized it at a glance.


    "Seal the emperor!"


    Su Chen switched back again and said, "strictly speaking, Fengtian emperor''s body is just a body of the great emperor refined from a piece of meat. After all, Fengtian emperor''s body has been corrupted for too long."


    "You..."


    The empress of heaven was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t seem to be able to accept such a fact.


    The great emperor and the strong, which is not the existence of vertical and horizontal I, but Su Chen actually took away two great emperors and the strong. Is this serious?


    "What else have you lost?" asked the empress of heaven.


    "It''s nothing."


    Compared with the separation of two great emperors, nothing else really counts.


    The female emperor was silent for a long time and said, "how are you going to use the body of the evil moon demon emperor?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe I''ll find an opportunity to go to the evil moon sky, but I''m not sure what to do. Let''s go step by step¡°


    "How much can you give play to the strength of the evil moon demon emperor?"


    "Except for the power of law from the soul, other abilities should be available."


    "If you can''t use the rules, you can only play about 30% of your strength, but even so, it''s very good. The separation of the two emperors is enough to enable you to obtain the combat effectiveness of the quasi emperor level. At this time, I''m afraid even I can''t do anything about you easily."


    Su Chen smiled: "I hope the empress can help me keep a secret."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a broken mouth bitch."


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen suddenly took out a golden egg and sent it to the female emperor: "this is the fairy tool ''diamond bead'' of the evil moon demon emperor. Its defense is good. If the female emperor likes it, take it. I have a chaotic clock to defend myself. It''s also a waste for the diamond bead to stay on me."


    The female emperor was a little surprised: "this is an immortal weapon. Are you really willing to give it to me?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear. It''s all my own people." Su Chen said with a smile.


    The empress of heaven gave Su Chen a white look: "who is your own... But I really lack a magic weapon for self-defense. I''ll take this diamond bead for the time being. I''ll give you something good later."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    After receiving the Diamond Beads, the female emperor of Tongtian grabbed Su Chen''s arm again, took him across the void, stepped through the Star River, and soon came to the sky over beigulu island.


    Overlooking the earth, beigulu Island, as always, is covered with boundless ice and snow. Only in some places where human beings gather in the snow country can we vaguely see some emerald green.


    "The emperor of Qin respectfully invited the empress of heaven."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the capital of the snow country. It was the voice of the son of Qin.


    It''s not easy for him to detect the breath of the empress of heaven.


    "Let''s go."


    The empress of heaven took the lead in coming to the capital of the snow country, and Su Chen followed closely.


    But after arriving at the ice palace, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    Unguarded.


    The whole palace was empty and very quiet.


    Even the people in the capital are much less, and the whole capital is particularly peaceful, with a feeling of wind and rain.


    Squeak.


    The Palace door was wide open.


    All the way to the main hall, unimpeded, without any obstacles.


    The empress looked indifferent. She stepped out and came to the main hall.


    Su Chen''s little attendant also followed up quickly. When he came to the main hall, he saw the Emperor Qin''s Dragon Robe added and sitting on the throne.


    This is not strange, but it is strange that a coffin was placed in front of the Emperor Qin!


    "I prepared this coffin for myself." Qin Tianzi said.

 Chapter 1522

    Prepare a coffin for yourself?


    Does Emperor Qin know he can''t live today?


    A pile of, the great emperor and the strong came in person. No matter how strong the emperor of Qin was, even if he really had the qualification of the great emperor, he had not entered the realm of the great emperor after all, and it was impossible to compete with the great emperor and the strong after all.


    And the emperor of Qin must also know that the female emperor of Tongtian has got the soul clock. Since the female emperor of Tongtian came here, it means that his soul refining array can no longer protect himself.


    The soul calming clock has a peculiar effect, that is, it can suppress and isolate the fluctuations of the soul.


    As long as the empress of heaven covers the whole palace with the soul clock, the subjects and people of the snow country outside will not be affected if the prince of Qin dies.


    Without such confidence, the empress of heaven would not come here.


    Qin Tianzi is a sensible man. He knows that he has no way out.


    Only when he dies can the great emperor and the strong relax his anger.


    But Emperor Qin didn''t expect that what emperor Langya didn''t do in those days was now done by the female emperor Tongtian.


    It can be seen that the empress of heaven also paid a great price for winning the soul clock from the depths of the underworld.


    "Now that you have understood the situation, there is no need for me to say more. You can cut yourself," said the female emperor of Tongtian. The palm of her hand turned over, and the roar of the soul clock became louder, enveloping the whole palace in an instant.


    Under the pressure of powerful soul force, Qin Tianzi''s face turned white, as if he would faint in the next second.


    "Can I see Rong Qing before I die?" Qin said, gritting his teeth.


    The female emperor of Tongtian said coldly: "If you really love your daughter, who has fallen into the underworld for thousands of years and is willing to become the king of the underworld, and has not forgotten your incompetent father, I advise you not to disturb her current life. After you die, your sins can not be cleaned. All the people in the snow country will know the truth. You will be despised and stink for thousands of years. Do you want to commit this crime Pass it on to Yu Rongqing? "


    Hearing the words of the empress of heaven, the son of Qin fell into silence. In a moment, his whole person seemed to be getting old.


    "Thank you for your instruction."


    Qin Tianzi raised his head again and said, "empress, I''ll kill myself later, but before that, can you let me talk to Mr. Su first?"


    Dai Mei, the empress of heaven, frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. She directly handed the zhenhun clock to Su Chen, and then turned and left the hall.


    Su Chen is alone with the Emperor Qin and doesn''t know what the person in front of him is thinking at the moment, but he doesn''t panic. Although the Emperor Qin is the strong one at the peak of the holy Kingdom, he now has the separation of two great emperors. If the Emperor Qin dares to act rashly, Su Chen can teach him to be a new man in minutes.


    "Mr. Su, I know you brought Rong Qing back from the underworld. In order to express your gratitude, I''ll give you something. You can decide whether you want it or not, but I must remind Mr. Su that once you accept it, you will bear a huge cause and effect. If you don''t have enough determination and don''t want to be reduced to my situation, I suggest you don''t accept it easily."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    What does this guy mean?


    "Take a look," said Su Chen.


    When the emperor of Qin turned his hand, he saw the black fog surging on his palm. Vaguely, there seemed to be a purgatory looming in the black fog.


    "What is this?"


    "When I was imprisoned in Jiuyou Purgatory and subjected to endless years of torture, I got a inheritance by chance."


    "What inheritance?"


    "Jiuyoudao Palace - immortal temple!"


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know what kind of inheritance the Jiuyou Taoist palace is, the name is certainly not simple, and the inheritance comes from the deepest part of Jiuyou. It must be a very ancient inheritance, and it may even be related to the twelve ancestors.


    Sure enough, Emperor Qin continued: "this is the inheritance of the death path left by ''Jiuyou'', one of the twelve ancestral witches, which contains the ancient and mysterious law of death. This Law of death is unique in heaven and earth and is the exclusive law of Jiuyou ancestral witches. I only understand a trace of fur and have today''s strength cultivation. If you get the inheritance of Jiuyou and break through the realm of the great emperor, it is not empty talk."


    Su Chen smiled: "even without the inheritance of Jiuyou, I can break through the great empire sooner or later."


    It''s not my brother''s boasting, but my brother has personally killed the great emperor and the strong.


    Emperor Qin laughed: "Mr. Su is really optimistic, but now that''s not the point. What I want to tell you is that there is a curse in the inheritance of Jiuyou. Once you get the inheritance, it will be affected, which will change your mind and make you like killing, bloodthirsty and cruel. Over time, you will become indifferent to life. This is the side effect of the inheritance of Jiuyou. After knowing this, Are you still willing to accept this inheritance? "


    "Why not."


    Su Chen shrugged and said, "my life is from me, not from heaven, and my thoughts will not be affected and changed by any foreign things. I want to decide the inheritance of the nine yous."


    If you pick up a ancestral witch for inheritance, Su Chen won''t shut it out.


    He already has the inheritance of Emperor Yan and Chiyou. Nu Wa reincarnated and lived in his house. Empress Houtu is his wife''s master. What impact will another Jiuyou inheritance have.


    Maybe there''s a bigger surprise when we gather together the inheritance of the twelve ancestors.


    "I hope you can do what I can''t do."


    Qin Tianzi sighed and pushed his palm, and the Jiuyou purgatory in the black fog flew to Su Chen.


    As Jiuyou purgatory approached, Su Chen could obviously feel a cold breath of death coming to his face.


    But Su Chen was not afraid. His heart was burning and there was no point in life or death. He directly opened his arms to the Jiuyou purgatory.


    "Boom!"


    When Jiuyou purgatory blasted into Su Chen''s body, Su Chen only felt his soul tremble.


    "Ding, I found a remnant of the son of Qin in the inheritance of Jiuyou. I''m trying to take away the host. Do you want to erase it?"


    Su Chen''s mouth was raised.


    indeed.


    He guessed right. Emperor Qin was not willing to die like this.


    It is false that he sent Jiuyou to Su Chen. His real purpose is to rob Su Chen through Jiuyou Purgatory and get rid of Su Chen with the help of Su Chen''s flesh.


    The wishful thinking is very good, but Su Chen has long found out.


    He has already urged the soul separation hook, and can hook away the remnant soul of the son of Qin at any time.


    But Su Chen didn''t expect that the system jumped out first.


    The system can directly erase the ghost of Emperor Qin, which is more convenient.


    "Obliterate."


    Su Chen smiled contemptuously at the Emperor Qin on the throne, and then turned to leave the hall.


    "Impossible... Why?"


    Qin Tianzi was shocked when he felt the destruction of the remnant soul, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Su Chen is just a junior in the kingdom of God. How can he find his plan!


    In order to successfully complete the plan, he even took out his biggest treasure and used Jiuyou purgatory as a chip, but he couldn''t deceive Su Chen''s eyes. This guy... I underestimated it.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Unexpectedly, I can''t escape death after all!"

 Chapter 1523

    On the outskirts of XueGuo''s capital city, a hot spring Inn with dense heating has been covered.


    Su Chen tasted the special flame shrimp here. It was fragrant and tender, and made him full of praise. He directly called the boss and asked him to pack all the flame shrimp he could buy.


    Su Chen plans to bring in some and bring them back to the gods'' fortress for cultivation. Maybe they can be used as the main spiritual food in the gods'' fortress in the future.


    "I really envy you. It won''t be long before you embark on the road of cultivation. You can also enjoy the satisfaction brought by your appetite." the female emperor looked at Su Chen''s food with relish and envied for a while.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it must be because you have eaten too much delicious food, and the threshold of taste has been raised. It''s not that you can''t enjoy your appetite, but ordinary delicious food can''t enter your mouth."


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "at this time, you often need some heavy taste things to help you improve your eating habits."


    "Heavy taste?"


    Su Chen smiled and rowed, and a pot of steaming Sichuan hot pot appeared on the table.


    With the pungent smell, the empress couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    "But if you want to speak seriously, it seems to be a little worse." said the female emperor.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    It seems that we have to make a lot of material.


    Su Chen''s big hand took another moment and poured a large bag of the best devil pepper he had cultivated into the bottom of the pot.


    During the meal, the spicy level soared.


    The empress looked so excited that she got a lot of interest. She put a shrimp into a boiling hot pot and rinsed it. Then she opened her mouth and chewed it slowly. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and was very happy.


    Su Chen was stunned at this time.


    The female emperor is the female emperor. It''s so beautiful to eat. It''s really overwhelming.


    Su Chen wanted to turn into shrimp and let the female emperor chew it a hundred times.


    No, to stop this degenerate idea, I su Chen is no longer the image of that year. As a super strong man at the top of the divine Kingdom, with the fighting power of the great emperor and at the top of the Hongmeng cosmic pyramid, I have to maintain the image of an expert.


    "Comfortable, my tongue hasn''t been stimulated by taste for a long time. What''s the name of this pepper? There are breeding. Give me some. I''ll take it back and cultivate it to give full play to its power."


    With that, the empress Tongtian took out a lot of fresh ingredients out of thin air, introduced them into the hot pot and began to rinse them.


    Bring your own ingredients?


    It seems that the female emperor is also a senior eater.


    Su Chen took out a packet of pepper seeds and gave them to the empress, saying, "are you going back?"


    The empress looked at Su Chen and didn''t know what to think. She said, "it''s not very urgent. I haven''t walked around the world for many years. If there''s any fun, I''d like to take a look."


    "The empress might as well go back with me. The climate of my gods fortress has become. Next, I''m afraid the pattern of the whole immortal cultivation world will change. I''d be very honored to have a strong witness like the empress." Su Chen laughed.


    I''m kidding. How could I let you go!


    The female emperor saw through Su Chen''s careful thinking at a glance and said, "you boy, I''m afraid you don''t want to borrow my name and pretend to be a tiger to deter those immortal sects."


    "Ha ha, you really can''t hide it from the empress."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. When I was in the cultivation world, although I shouldn''t get involved indiscriminately, others would say that I was bullying, but the reason why the great emperor was the great emperor was to focus on the four words'' unrestrained ''. The rules and concepts of the world can''t be bound to me. As long as you can please me, I''ll help you."


    Huh?


    That''s interesting.


    Let me please you? This is not what can be said under the general relationship.


    It seems that the female emperor is really interested in me.


    Su Chen is very narcissistic.


    "What does the female emperor like? Or something he wants to do but has no chance to do?" Su Chen asked.


    "Yes, but I won''t tell you."


    The empress smiled with a smile, which was quite charming between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Chen was fascinated by it for a moment. She couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to touch the pretty face of the female emperor.


    Then Su Chen saw a pink fist flying. The next second, he was black and lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, it was late at night.


    Su Chen lay on the bed, covering her painful forehead and sighed, "the Phoenix''s feathers can''t be picked..."


    Having nothing to do, Su Chen opened the system and saw another new product in the lucky cabinet.


    "A trace of cause and effect with unknown origin: I don''t know who left the trace of cause and effect, which contains mysterious power. Because the origin is unknown, it belongs to three no products, so it is sold free of charge."


    I wipe, and free things?


    That must be taken.


    The trace of cause and effect came to hand instantly. Su Chen sat up from bed and began to carefully study the power contained in the trace of cause and effect.


    However, before Su Chen began to study, the trace of cause and effect went directly into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen was shocked and hurriedly urged Shenwen to catch the trace of cause and effect.


    After all, we haven''t figured out what the cause and effect is. It must be bad to rashly absorb and refine.


    But Su Chen''s hand is still a step slow. The trace of cause and effect has been integrated into Su Chen''s body in an instant.


    But


    Su Chen looked down and saw that the trace of cause and effect did not integrate into other parts of his body, but all concentrated on his little brother.


    What cause and effect is this NIMA?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for fusing the trace of cause and effect and understanding the rare rule ''men like women love''. Your endurance and resilience have been effectively increased, and your charm value has been greatly improved. When communicating deeply with the opposite sex, you can actively stimulate the nourishing effect and promote the growth of cultivation of both sides."


    Ah, this


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    And this rule?


    Although there are three thousand avenues, this... Su Chen really heard it for the first time. It''s really a long experience.


    But it''s very introductory. It seems to have a good effect.


    Do you want to experiment?


    Su Chen smiled and summoned the little dragon girl.


    A moment later, the room was blocked by countless divine patterns, and the big bed turned into a hot battlefield.


    "Ding, little dragon girl feels unprecedented pleasure and generates 565.47 super skill points."


    "Ding, Little Dragon Girl''s favor with the host has reached 100"


    "Ding, little dragon girl is nourished by her host and her strength has been improved."


    "Ding, the host is nourished by the little dragon girl, and his physique is strengthened."


    "Ding..."


    Fight all night.


    Until Xiaolongnv completely fell asleep, Su Chen was still energetic like a lion, completely tireless.


    And he can clearly feel that his strength has indeed increased a lot.


    But what''s more amazing... Su Chen found that there was also a wave of the power of the dark law in her body! This is clearly the ability of Xiaolongnv!


    It''s incredible!

 Chapter 1524

    When the palm turned over, a small black flame appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    This is the black flame formed after su Chen increased the tiny dark law through the flame law.


    Even if Su Chen created it himself, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear when he saw the black flame.


    I''m afraid the power of the black flame is beyond his imagination.


    "Interesting. Unfortunately, there are too few dark rules in my body. I don''t know if I can absorb some from Xiaolongnv''s body."


    Turning her head, Xiao Longnv has fallen asleep.


    Su Chen looked embarrassed and embarrassed to embarrass Xiao Longnv again. Let her have a good rest and recover her strength.


    Out of the room, it was not completely bright at this time. There was heavy snow outside. There was an open-air hot spring pool in the single courtyard of the guest room, which was braving the dense heat. Su Chen took off her clothes directly and jumped into the hot spring pool to soak up.


    "Up?"


    The figure of the female emperor appeared beside the pool without warning, which startled Su Chen.


    Su Chen subconsciously covered the key, but when she thought about her shyness, she stood up again.


    The Female Emperor didn''t avoid it, but glanced at Su Chen with a smile and played with the taste: "after working hard all night, you''re still tireless. Are you showing off to me?"


    I wipe it. The female emperor is the female emperor. I have laid so many boundaries, but I still didn''t hide it from her eyes.


    Su Chen was not embarrassed, and said boldly, "I''m also for cultivation. I don''t believe in the female emperor. You see, I''ve improved a lot in strength this night."


    "That''s true."


    The female emperor suddenly thought of something, and said with some displeasure: "I said why you are so young and have such strength. It turned out that you have gone astray. Tell me quickly, how many girls have you harmed?"


    Su Chen was sweating wildly. The misunderstanding was big.


    Just as Su Chen was about to explain, he suddenly had an idea and said, "empress, don''t you think you''re too lenient? I''m not your man. It''s not good to venture into other people''s private affairs, or... You care about me very much?"


    The female emperor was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, she raised a sunny smile on her face and walked towards Su Chen step by step.


    Bang thorn!


    Su Chen felt black again and fainted.


    Shit, empress, you''re playing a rogue. If you can''t say it, you''ll beat people and bully honest people. It''s not!


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s coma was not long. Half an hour later, he climbed out of the hot spring.


    However, the female emperor has disappeared. She can''t feel her breath around. She left a message next to the pool.


    "You sleep well. I can''t bear to disturb you. I''ll go to Jingzhou, Lingshan first. You don''t have to worry. Go back when you''ve had enough."


    Su Chen: "


    Well, I offended the female emperor this time. It''s a long way to go to attack the female emperor.


    After stretching his waist, Su Chen put on his clothes and flashed, he came to the depths of the northern ice sheet in beigulu island. He offered the demon emperor''s scepter and shouted, "all demon families come out and listen to my orders!"


    Although the ice field is the territory of the beast alliance, the orcs and the demon race are essentially interlinked. It is said that the demon clan originally belonged to a branch of the orcs.


    Even if there is only a few demon blood, the demon Scepter can still have a deterrent and suppression effect on it.


    Sure enough, a large number of ORC strongmen flew over soon.


    "Mr. Su?"


    Seeing Su Chen, these Orc strongmen were surprised. Just now they thought they were strong enemies who came to challenge the orc League.


    "Is that... The demon emperor''s Scepter?"


    "Did Mr. Su inherit the throne of demon emperor?"


    "Good."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "the demon family has been at a low ebb for many years. Now I am promoted to the demon emperor to revive the demon family and restart the demon family heaven, so I need the support of the descendants of the demon family all over the world. Today I come to recruit you. Is anyone willing to leave with me and live to revive the great cause of the demon family?"


    Many Orc strongmen have moved their minds.


    It''s no small matter, but it''s definitely a big chance.


    Many of them know the past glory of the demon family. If Su Chen can really lead the demon family to revive the mountains and rivers and restart the demon family heaven, the pattern of the whole Hongmeng universe will change greatly, and the status of the demon family will definitely rise.


    If you join Su Chen''s command and contribute to the revitalization of the demon family, they will all be meritorious heroes at the veteran level when the demon family heaven opens in the future.


    For a time, many Orc strongmen expressed their willingness to follow Su Chen.


    "At the beginning, if Mr. Su hadn''t resisted the snow country army with his own strength, our animal alliance might not be able to live to this day. Mr. Su is both our life-saving benefactor and the current demon emperor. He has the ability to lead the demon family to restart mountains and rivers. How can we not be loyal!"


    "Yes, I''m willing to join Mr. Su''s family!"


    "I, the snow rabbit family, are also willing to work for Mr. Su!"


    "In this vast ice and snow world, the family has long been impatient. At the command of Mr. Su, my snow ape family gathered immediately!"


    The demon emperor''s scepter and Su Chen''s card face convinced these beast League strongmen that it was really easy.


    Su Chen nodded: "well, then you go and prepare. Three days later, I''ll set up a transmission array here and send you to the fortress of the gods. In the future, you will be a member of my fortress of the gods."


    After finishing the beast League, Su Chen returned to the capital of the snow kingdom. He did nothing for the next three days. He nourished each other with little dragon girl all day. After three days, the dark law in Su Chen''s body really grew, and little dragon girl became more radiant and her strength increased a lot. She has reached the peak of the divine king''s realm, and even reached the standard of breaking through the holy King''s realm.


    Not surprisingly, the little dragon girl may have to break through the holy Kingdom one step ahead of Su Chen.


    Helen of Troy is more powerful than ever, and she has a lot of awesome skills for Su Chen.


    Now Su Chen''s total number of super skill points has exceeded 2000, and Su Chen is not ambiguous. He directly emptied the skill points, bought two fairy repair cards, and repaired the two fairy tools of Dayu Ding and fortune map.


    "Dayu tripod: a top-grade immortal tool. It is a divine tripod used by Dayu, the holy emperor of the ancient human race, to control water. It contains powerful water system rules. Once equipped, it automatically obtains the water rules."


    "Fortune map: it is a top-grade immortal weapon that gathers the Qi of heaven and earth. It can absorb the Qi of heaven and earth and promote the fortune of people. After equipped, the lucky value is + 5000"


    I''ll go, great!


    Both of them are top-grade immortal weapons. Although they are not combat immortal weapons, the effect is also very good.


    Especially this fortune map.


    Add 5000 points of luck at a time. What''s the concept?


    Lucky goddess?


    No, the goddess of luck can''t help but want to sleep when she sees me!

 Chapter 1525

    The seven top-grade immortal tools contributed by the seven treasure devil have all been activated so far.


    Plus the copy magic mirror in Su Chen''s hand and the demon emperor''s scepter.


    The nine fairies of the eight classics are concentrated in Su Chen''s hands.


    To be honest, Su Chen is a little inflated.


    Nine immortals, two emperors separated.


    I Yu Hongmeng, already invincible!


    Of course, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    Strength is there, but the details are still lacking.


    There seem to be many immortal weapons, but they can''t exert all their power at all.


    Because the consumption is too large, Su Chen''s whole body is drained of immortal Qi. At best, he can use two immortal tools at the same time, and he can''t use them for a long time. If he outputs explosively, he may not be blue in a moment.


    In situ resurrection cards are becoming more and more useless. They used to be able to replenish energy instantly and resurrect in full state, but now they are strong and can''t be used at all. Thousands of resurrection cards can be replenished at the same time.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, Su Chen doesn''t have poor skills. Xiao Longnv''s casual contribution every day is enough for Su Chen to squander.


    But at the critical moment of battle, how could the enemy give him time to use so many consumables.


    Su Chen now wants to further enhance his combat effectiveness. In fact, cultivation alone is not enough. The best way is to think about how to expand his knowledge of the sea so that he can store more immortal Qi.


    But for the time being, Su Chen couldn''t think of any good way to increase the amount of blue. He still had to rely on drugs to supplement.


    The cultivation of fairy medicine has to be accelerated. Only the fairy pill made of fairy medicine can help Su Chen quickly replenish fairy Qi.


    By the way, Su Chen''s Alchemy needs to be strengthened. Although his alchemy skills are full, it is still very reluctantly to refine the elixir. The refined elixir can''t give full play to the real power of the elixir. It''s really some outrageous things.


    But where can I get immortal level alchemy? There are no skill books in the mall.


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    He offered Yan Emperor''s sword and watched it carefully.


    This Yan Emperor sword is the key to open the road to heaven.


    If he could open the road to heaven and go to the fairy world, would he be able to gain something?


    Even if it is not fully opened, as long as you can go to the fairy world, it is enough.


    However, Su Chen didn''t know where Tianxian road was. The female emperor ran away again. He knew he should ask her more about the fairy world.


    I''d better return to Lingshan Jingzhou as soon as possible.


    Back in the room, Su Chen woke up the little dragon girl, then left the capital of the snow country and went straight to the depths of the ice sheet.


    After arriving at the holy land of the beast League, Su Chen found that the major beast families had gathered. Although not all beast families had come, at least more than half of them had gathered here, and they were all powerful beast members.


    Looking around, the scene is quite spectacular, with at least millions of ORC strongmen.


    To send so many people to Lingshan Jingzhou, a super large cross-border transmission array is needed. Fortunately, it is not a big problem for Su Chen''s current strength.


    Su Chen shot immediately. It took less than an hour to build a huge portal.


    The portal is 500 meters high and directly connects to a star field near Lingshan Jingzhou.


    "Everyone, come with me."


    Su Chen gave an order and took the lead in entering the portal.


    The portal of the temporary structure is still somewhat unstable, so Su Chen needs to control it to prevent space turbulence.


    "It''s really inconvenient to have no space law. If I master the space law, I don''t need to arrange any portal at all. Just move the space directly, just like the female emperor."


    Su Chen''s heart itched when she thought about this. It would be more convenient if she could copy the laws owned by the female emperor as if she could get the dark laws from the little dragon girl. At that moment, Su Chen could understand dozens of laws.


    I don''t want to work hard!


    Half a day later.


    Lingshan Jingzhou extraterritorial starry sky.


    Su Chen created a large isolation array to protect all his beast leagues for the time being.


    "Yuerou, come and pick me up."


    Su Chen directly transmits the voice to Lin yuerou.


    Now the fortress of the gods is controlled by Lin yuerou.


    Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Lin yuerou immediately ignored her cultivation. She controlled the fortress of the gods and moved to Su Chen in an instant.


    Watching the huge fortress of gods suddenly fall from the sky, a group of orcs were stunned on the spot.


    "Don''t panic. This is my fortress of gods and your future home. I will set aside a special territory for you to use and create a new home for you." Su Chen said to the experts of the beast alliance.


    While talking, Lin yuerou had flown in.


    Seeing Lin yuerou, Su Chen looked happy: "wife, have you broken through again?"


    Lin yuerou nodded with a smile: "these days, I have gained something from closed door meditation. Coupled with the magic medicine provided by my husband, I have broken through the Qi heaven realm. If there is no accident, breaking through the divine king realm is what happened in the past one or two years."


    Lin yuerou''s chance is also quite powerful. The female emperor of chaos also spared no effort in her cultivation.


    However, after all, the empress of chaos is likely to be the empress of the earth. What she taught Lin yuerou is definitely called the ancestral witch inheritance.


    With the inheritance of ancestral witches, the practice is not smooth, and there will be no obstacles at all.


    They didn''t talk much. Su Chen first arranged for the orcs to settle in. First, he used his castle master''s authority to generate a city and a large number of buildings, which will be used as a temporary residence for the orcs. Later, he needs detailed planning and arrangement.


    Several hours have passed since I finished all this.


    Lin yuerou accompanied Su Chen all the way, helping to give advice and ideas, showing the style of the first wife.


    At night, the news of Su Chen''s return spread. Imperial concubine Hua held a family banquet for Su Chen to receive Su Chen.


    Even Luo Xuanji came, and he came with Xiao Lingxian.


    Looking at the two people in the same shape as her best friend, Su Chen didn''t know whether she should be angry or happy.


    I always felt that I was at risk of being green at any time, but I couldn''t get angry with Xiao Lingxian... Su Chen.


    Otherwise, we''ll take it together to avoid future trouble?


    Xiao Lingxian is the reincarnation of an immortal. She must have mastered many laws and can certainly improve Su Chen''s strength.


    But she obviously doesn''t like men. It''s hard to start.


    He shook his head. Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. He asked everyone to have dinner and talked about something that happened in Moyuan.


    Su Chen didn''t disclose too many details, but they were surprised to learn that Su Chen had fought with the Qibao devil and the evil moon devil emperor. At the same time, they pinched sweat for Su Chen.


    But seeing Su Chen sitting here now, he was relieved at the same time.


    Since Su Chen is safe and sound, there is no need to say more about the result. It must have been the other party''s disaster.


    "My husband is so powerful that he can compete with the strong of the great emperor. I''m afraid my husband''s strength is invincible under the great emperor."


    "Brother Chen has a long face for our monks in Xuanyuan mainland. In a few years, Xuanyuan mainland will certainly have a name in the world."


    "Sir, it''s great. Unfortunately, yueya''er is too stupid. After breaking through the heaven, no matter how you practice, you feel more and more powerless. Maybe my potential has been completely exhausted."

 Chapter 1526

    Su Chen smiled and patted yueya''er''s small head.


    The little girl''s qualification is not bad, but she is simply lazy.


    Moreover, even if the qualification is good, cultivation is also a long task. There is still a big gap between high qualification and genius.


    Looking at the people around me who break through easily, yueya''er will be a little anxious if they still stop at heaven.


    This is called no comparison, no harm.


    Compared with the external immortals, they already have great advantages.


    But compared with these evil geniuses around us, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Compared with Su Chen, it was completely out of touch.


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    The law of love between men and women can not only let him absorb the nourishment from each other, but also nourish each other.


    This kind of nourishment, but all-round, can definitely greatly improve the strength and qualification of the other party, especially the greater the strength gap, the more obvious the effect will be.


    But yueya''er... Su Chen can''t do it.


    Although yueya''er has grown into a big girl now, in Su Chen''s subconscious mind, yueya''er is still a little Lori and has not grown up at all.


    But you can try it on others first.


    Su Chen''s eyes swept through the audience and transmitted the sound into the secret.


    When the girls heard Su Chen''s voice, they blushed, but they also nodded in response.


    In this way, after the family banquet, Su Chen led the girls straight to the bedroom and held a new, soul stirring and soul stirring meeting. During this period, the law circulated and constantly nourished the girls. For a time, thunder roared, and many people began to cross the robbery on the spot.


    However, Su Chen didn''t bother to take a more look at these thunder robbers, but with a wave of his hand, those thunder robbers didn''t disappear.


    Now, this kind of low-level thunder robbery is drizzle in Su Chen''s eyes and can''t lift any wind and waves.


    The conference lasted three days and nights.


    Su Chen didn''t close his eyes for 36 hours. He was online all the time. He fought until the last minute. It didn''t end until no one could get up again.


    "A little hungry."


    Su Chen touched his stomach. These three days really consumed many of the essence of life. He had to eat more to supplement his strength.


    Speaking of eating, Su Chen thought of Se yuan. She must have a lot of delicious food.


    Su Chen went out of the room, his divine knowledge was fully opened and directly enveloped the whole fortress of the gods. He soon found the breath of Se yuan and ling''er. The next moment, Su Chen directly stepped on the void and appeared in front of Nu Wa temple.


    Nuwa temple has been completely moved to the fortress of the gods. It is located on a towering mountain. It is surrounded by wind and snow. It is a land of ice and snow.


    The land area of the fortress of the gods is huge. Su Chen specially created various terrain environments to enrich the environmental diversity in the fortress of the gods.


    When she reached the gate of Nuwa temple, Su Chen was blocked by a heavy ban.


    But it didn''t hurt Su Chen. With a big hand, he untied the ban and went in.


    Although se yuan is the reincarnation of empress Nu Wa, her strength is still very weak after all. She can''t stop Su Chen''s top immortal talisman.


    Entering the temple, Su Chen looked for the past along the breath and came to a room full of spiritual fog. He saw that there were piles of fruit spirit animals in the room. He had everything to eat and drink. The quantity was so huge that he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when she saw this scene.


    It''s all his money.


    The construction of the fortress of the gods had already drained Su Chen''s family. He had to support the big stomach King se yuan. He was really short of money.


    If se yuan is not Nu Wa''s reincarnation, Su Chen must deduct some food expenses for her, at least she won''t eat so well.


    I didn''t see the shadow of suer and linger. Su Chen was too lazy to find it. He ran directly into a pile of meat hills and grabbed a huge roast corbel. This thing was just the essence of the nine turn to the Kui cattle beast. This piece of corbel can be estimated to buy several planets in the small world.


    Su Chen swallowed it raw and didn''t even vomit bone residue.


    After eating for half an hour and completely filling his stomach, Su Chen breathed comfortably.


    "It''s strange that I''ve been eating for such a long time. Se yuan should also find out. Even if she doesn''t care, the linger servant girl is very tricky. Why don''t she come to trouble me?"


    Su Chen was confused and looked for breath again, looking for the past.


    As he walked, the surrounding water vapor suddenly became dense. He vaguely heard the sound of running water. He walked over and found two figures in the white fog.


    Su Chen walked over and found that it was se yuan and ling''er. They were wearing very cool clothes, only covered with half of the tulle, sitting face to face. Their aura was running rapidly. It seemed that they should be practicing, and they were deeply practicing, so they didn''t notice Su Chen''s arrival at all.


    Since she was practicing in seclusion, Su Chen didn''t want to disturb them. She was about to turn around and leave.


    But just then, Se yuan suddenly woke up. She puffed out a big mouthful of blood and fell straight down.


    "Master!!"


    Ling''er also woke up and hurried forward to check the state of Se yuan. He suddenly noticed Su Chen on one side and was startled: "how are you here? When did you come?"


    "Just came for a while." Su Chen went up and said, "don''t talk about this first. What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly vomit blood after your good cultivation?"


    Linger couldn''t blame Su Chen at this time, and hurriedly said, "I don''t know. This Nuwa creation formula was originally created by the master. It''s reasonable that the master will have no problem if he practices again now."


    "Let me see."


    Su Chen grabbed se yuan''s arm and penetrated the divine pattern into her body.


    A moment later, Su Chen frowned: "it''s strange that there seems to be an evil spirit in her body, but it''s faint and uncertain, so it''s difficult to rule it out."


    "Evil spirit... No, it''s a curse. I know."


    Ling''er''s servant girl said in a startled voice, "this must be the curse of heaven released by xuanming old thing to the master."


    "Zuwu xuanming? Tiane curse?"


    Ling''er''s servant girl nodded: "The curse of heaven is extremely ferocious. Ordinary friars will not only die suddenly, but also involve the nine families. All close relatives related to their blood will die suddenly together. The curse of heaven imposed by xuanming on the master is an enhanced version. The master took the curse of heaven in those years, so he chose reincarnation, even in the process of reincarnation, in order not to affect the whole human race He suffered a lot of damage and lost part of his personality. "


    Is there such a thing?


    Human beings are created by Nu Wa, so once the curse occurs on Nu Wa on this day, the whole human race, as Nu Wa''s creation, may be wiped out! In order to keep the human race from being wiped out, Nu Wa did not hesitate to sacrifice herself. What a fearless spirit.


    Su Chen was awed and began to take off her clothes.


    Ling''er widened his eyes: "you are bold!"


    "Don''t be wordy. I''m going to start treatment. Step aside and don''t disturb me."

 Chapter 1527

    The situation of Se yuan is very complicated. Her soul is reincarnated once. It is reasonable to say that the cause and effect buried in the past will be cut off, but the curse is really extraordinary that day. She reincarnated with Nu Wa and attached to se yuan.


    The figure Su Chen saw in the depths of Se yuan''s soul was actually not the true spirit of Nu Wa, but the seed buried by Tiane curse.


    The reason why se yuan became the king of big stomach and had the power of terrible annihilation had nothing to do with her being Nu Wa''s reincarnation, but the curse of heaven.


    Now, Se yuan finds back his past life memory and gets the inheritance of Nu Wa. The Tiane mantra, which was originally just hidden, has gradually begun to surface, which has a certain impact on Se yuan''s body composition.


    She just practiced Nu Wa''s creation formula to completely activate Tiane curse.


    The situation is very worrying.


    Just a preliminary look, Su Chen found that Se yuan''s body was full of holes. Not only did her soul show signs of breaking, but her muscles and veins were entangled by the annihilation force. If this went on, she might be killed by Tiane curse in a few hours.


    And the harm is not only that.


    The real power of Tiane curse lies in killing the family.


    Once the Tiane curse breaks out completely, the powerful cause and effect will annihilate the vitality of the whole Terran, which is likely to cause the extinction of the Terran.


    Although Su Chen can identify the root cause and let himself switch to other ethnic blood at any time without being affected by Tiane curse, how can he watch the Terran go to the top of the disaster.


    And in this way.


    Therefore, time is pressing, and Su Chen can''t care about anything else. Now he has only one idea, that is, to do his best to resolve the Tiane curse in SE yuan''s body.


    Ling''er was startled by Su Chen''s serious and dignified eyes. After all, she didn''t say what she said. She also realized that the situation was critical. Now she can''t count on others. Maybe only Su Chen can save her master.


    "You must cure the master. As long as the master is safe, i... I will be your slave and maid!"


    After saying that, ling''er turned and left quickly without disturbing Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t hear what linger was saying. At the moment, his consciousness had completely poured into se yuan''s body.


    Countless divine patterns are spreading into se yuan''s body to check the damage of her whole body.


    At present, although the annihilation force began to spread, it did not constitute real damage. It was not difficult for Su Chen to wipe out these annihilation forces with immortal Qi.


    In just a few minutes, Su Chen stabilized se yuan''s physical condition and drove all annihilation forces to the sea of knowledge of Se yuan to isolate the big array and block it.


    Next, just try your best to break the Tiane curse.


    But it''s simple to say, but Tiane''s spell is a spell Su Chen has never seen before. After all, it''s a curse imposed by zuwu xuanming.


    However, Tiane curse reincarnated with Nuwa once, and its power must have been weakened a lot. Su Chen didn''t have a chance to crack it.


    "The curse imposed by the ancestral witch must also need the power of the ancestral witch level to resolve."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, offered the Yan Emperor''s sword, performed the great Xumi technique, compressed his body countless times and became the size of an ant, then his body flashed, stepped on the void, directly rushed into the center of Se yuan''s eyebrows, opened the way with the Yan Emperor''s sword, pierced se yuan''s knowledge of the sea, and directly came to her knowledge of the sea with the body.


    As soon as she entered the sea, Su Chen was stunned by the scene in front of her


    Looking around, there is a heavy haze over the sea. The haze spreads in all directions and erodes everything everywhere. The psychic power of Se yuan itself has been polluted. In this way, the annihilation power will soon erode the sea.


    "Look at my Yandi sword!"


    Su Chen did not hesitate. Emperor Yan''s sword took the law of hot work, rolled up a huge red flame wave in the sea, rolled it straight towards the haze formed by the annihilation force, and instantly cleaned up a large haze.


    The effect was better than Su Chen expected.


    Sure enough, the ancestral witch power contained in Emperor Yan''s sword can dissolve the curse of heaven.


    But the curse of heaven has begun to spread. We must hurry up.


    Su Chen accumulated strength and began to accelerate wildly, launching a carpet like sweep of the sea of knowledge on Se yuan.


    After half an hour, the haze disappeared completely, and the sea was clear again.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The essence of Tiane curse, the depths of the soul sea.


    Su Chen plunged into the soul sea of Se yuan.


    Cold water, undercurrent surging.


    Su Chen seems to feel the soul state of Se yuan at the moment. She must be very flustered. Although she is Nu Wa''s reincarnation, this part of her personality still occupies a dominant position. She is still the hard-earned girl.


    Suddenly found her Nu Wa reincarnation, I''m afraid se yuan is still in the circle, and now there is such a sudden change, how can she calm down.


    "Don''t panic, let go of your mind, and I''ll help you." Su Chen''s gentle and magnetic voice, through the fluctuation of soul power, conveyed to the depths of Se yuan''s soul.


    Se yuan seemed to feel Su Chen''s kindness. Gradually, the sea of soul was no longer surging and became calm.


    Without obstacles, Su Chen quickly accelerated and went straight to the depths of the sea of souls.


    It''s close!


    here we are!


    In front of Su Chen''s line of sight, a huge gray shadow appeared.


    This is the essence of Tiane curse.


    It contains the power of cause and effect of terror.


    But... How to destroy it?


    Su Chen waved Yan Emperor''s sword and directly cut the past, but it didn''t produce any effect. Instead, she hurt se yuan''s soul and made her soul sea angry again.


    "I''m afraid... In the process of reincarnation, this day''s curse has been integrated with Nuwa''s soul. If you remove the curse, it will be equivalent to removing Nuwa''s true spirit, which..."


    Su Chen frowned. If so, it would be troublesome.


    No, there must be another way.


    "Mr. Su!"


    Just then, the voice of Se yuan came.


    Su Chen''s expression moved. He grabbed a soul with his big hand towards the void. The soul trembled and pitiful. It was the true spirit of Se yuan.


    "Give up, Mr. Su, I''m hopeless. Now the most important thing you should do is to seal me completely to prevent the cause and effect of Tiane curse from escaping after my death and causing the extinction of the whole human race. Only in this way can you minimize the loss."


    "No, there''s still a chance. I won''t let you die easily."


    Whether it''s se yuan or Nu Wa, Su Chen won''t watch her die.


    A bold idea sprouted in Su Chen''s heart.


    If you can control the curse of heaven, you can easily dissolve it.


    If Tiane curse didn''t integrate with Se yuan, Su Chen might not have a way, but now


    "Se yuan, do you want to live? Make friends with me, and I can protect you from death!"


    Se yuan was stunned: "Mr. Su, Se yuan is dying. Why are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t joke with you. Forget it. There''s no time to explain. I''ll make an apology to you afterwards."


    After that, Su Chen grabbed the real spirit of Se yuan, and the law of male and female love began to start.

 Chapter 1528

    "Ding, the host receives nourishment from the true spirit of Se yuan, obtains the inheritance of Nu Wa, obtains the primary Creator''s law, obtains the primary space law, the primary spiritual language law, the primary nine element attribute law, and the primary... Obtains the Tiane curse law."


    A series of system prompts sounded in Su Chen''s mind.


    The true spirit of Se yuan fell on Su Chen. Her eyes were confused, wronged and relieved.


    "Will you... Be responsible for me?"


    Su Chen nodded: "I can''t manage the affairs of empress Nuwa, and I don''t have the ability to manage it, but you se yuan, from now on, is my su Chen''s woman."


    "Well, I''ll admit it whether it''s dead or alive."


    Su Chen touched se yuan''s head: "don''t worry, you won''t die."


    After that, Su Chen held the sky with his big hand, and the curse of heaven came out.


    In an instant, the haze entrenched in the soul of Se yuan began to drill into Su Chen''s palm and pour into Su Chen''s body.


    Although the Tiane mantra he obtained was primary, the Tiane mantra in SE yuan''s soul had experienced a reincarnation, and its power was not as terrible as expected. Su Chen could barely control it.


    As time went by, it took Su Chen two hours to completely absorb the haze.


    The soul of Se yuan also becomes clean and clear without any pollution.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen''s body flashed, separated from the sea of Se yuan''s knowledge, and returned to normal form.


    Se yuan also slowly opened his eyes. At the first glance, he saw Su Chen smiling at himself. He couldn''t help blushing. He was embarrassed to see Su Chen.


    "How do you feel now?" asked Su Chen.


    Se yuan calmed down, checked his physical condition, and said, "I feel a lot easier, and I''m not hungry."


    Before, Se yuan always felt hungry and couldn''t help eating. This was a disease that accompanied her since childhood, but now, this hunger disappeared completely, which made se yuan feel relieved.


    "There should be no big problem. You have a good rest these days. I''ll come and see you every day."


    Se yuan nodded skillfully.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen said goodbye to se yuan and left Nu Wa temple.


    Ling''er''s servant girl was still guarding outside the door. Seeing Su Chen coming out, she hurried forward to ask.


    "Your master is all right. Go back and take care of her."


    After saying that, Su Chen broke the void and left.


    Su Chen did not use the great leap to move the immortal method to teleport, but purely distorted the space, thus realizing the directional space leap.


    The space law of mind is so easy to get.


    "I have to say, I made a lot of money this time."


    Su Chen counted carefully. He got more than 30 kinds of primary rules from SE yuan.


    Although they are all primary rules, the victory lies in the quantity, which is enough to produce qualitative change, so that Su Chen''s strength can increase by leaps and bounds.


    Ordinary divine king''s realm, which can understand the power of a law, can already be called Tianzong wizards, but the law mastered by Su Chen is already stronger than the great emperor''s realm.


    And there is a very special law.


    Creator''s law!


    This should be a unique force of law of the zuwu Nuwa. When Nuwa created people and created the human race, it should be applicable to the creator''s law.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and realized for a moment.


    Soon after, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes. His big hand turned over and a water ball appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air.


    This scene seems simple, but only Su Chen knows how incredible it is.


    This water ball is not obtained from the outside, but completely created by the law of the creator.


    This means of creation out of thin air has exceeded the limit of the natural law of the universe and reached the field of the creator.


    Su Chen tried other creativity of the creator''s law.


    For a time, various elements were constantly produced out of thin air in Su Chen''s palm.


    Carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, silicon, gold, silver, iron


    At the present stage, Su Chen can only create some single elements, but can not integrate these materials. It must be impossible to create a life race with mud, as Nu Wa did in those days.


    But there are two concepts of law, whether it has or not.


    Once owned, as long as Su Chen continues to practice, he will certainly have the opportunity to reach the realm of Nu Wa and create life!


    Su Chen also tried the rules of other departments one by one and got started quickly. After all, Su Chen himself has the perfect spiritual root of the nine departments. He is basically full of qualifications of various attributes, so he must get started quickly.


    Relying on these rules, Su Chen''s comprehensive strength, especially combat effectiveness, will certainly increase explosively.


    It would be even better if we could solve the problem of insufficient blue.


    After walking around, Su Chen felt the breath of the empress of heaven on his way back.


    He immediately smelled the smell and looked for the past. He saw that the female emperor was... Building a house!


    you ''re right.


    The lady emperor, the strongest woman in Hongmeng universe, is chopping wood, fencing, building wooden houses and building beams


    Su Chen was stunned.


    "Just in time. Help me see how my new house is designed." the female emperor waved to Su Chen and asked him to come over.


    Su Chen went over to have a look and found that in addition to the female emperor of Tongtian, there were two human figures, which were the little black dragon and the nine heaven holy Phoenix incarnated in human form.


    Two great masters of the holy kingdom are fighting for the female emperor, one is responsible for the and mud, and the other is sorting out the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    The picture looks really strange.


    "Empress, what are you?"


    "I''m not used to living in a place with too many people, so I built a valley here. In the next period of time, I will stay here and refine Xuanfeng fairy grass in isolation." the female emperor said calmly.


    Suddenly, the female emperor seemed to notice something and stared at Su Chen.


    "Why do you suddenly have so many law fluctuations in your body?"


    "This... Um... It''s hard to say."


    Su Chen really doesn''t know how to explain.


    The empress shook her head and didn''t ask, "you have many opportunities to make people envy. Fortunately, you''re not a bad person, otherwise Hongmeng universe will be over for you sooner or later."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    "Empress, do you know where tongtianxian road is?" Su Chen asked.


    "What do you want to do?" the empress Dai frowned.


    "I want to go to the fairy world to find some alchemy so as to refine some elixirs." Su Chen didn''t avoid it.


    He has Yan Emperor''s sword. The female emperor already knows that the female emperor comes from the fairy world. Why doesn''t she know the origin and purpose of Yan Emperor''s sword.


    The female emperor was silent for a moment and said, "the tongtianxian road is on the endless peak. Now it is guarded by the Taibai people. If you want to enter the tongtianxian Road, you must first get the permission of the Taibai people. It''s very troublesome."


    "Can''t you break in?" although Su Chen doesn''t know the origin of the Taibai family, he can''t be wrong to speak with his fist.


    The female emperor shook her head: "it''s difficult. Even if I help you, it''s still difficult. This family... Is a remnant of the fairy world and the descendant of Taibai Shangxian. Although they are cursed and can''t leave the endless peak, they are almost invincible on the endless peak."

 Chapter 1529

    After listening to the story of the female emperor, Su Chen had a general understanding of the Taibai family.


    When the fairyland was closed, in order to prevent the practitioners of the fairyland from sneaking into the fairyland and stealing immortal treasures while the fairyland collapsed, Da Luo Jinxian of the fairyland took the initiative to cut off the road to heaven and sent a group of strong fairyland people who are not immortals but have the blood of immortals to come down to earth to guard the endless peak.


    For countless years, many bold immortals tried to enter the fairyland through the endless peak, but without exception, they all failed.


    There are not many Taibai people, maybe 180 people, but on average, they have the cultivation of the holy Kingdom, which is nothing. The most terrible thing is that there was a terrible fairy meteorite barrier on the endless peak. In this barrier, the real strength of any foreign intruder will be greatly weakened, that is, the great emperor and the strong will enter and face the Taibai people, It''s hard to win.


    At that time, the great emperor had challenged the Taibai people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he failed, and he was no longer close to the endless peak.


    This is also the reason why the empress of heaven would dissuade Su Chen.


    "Yan Emperor''s sword can''t deter Taibai people?" Su Chenning asked.


    "Of course, the Yan Emperor sword can command the fairy family, but don''t forget that the Yan Emperor sword is stolen by the seven treasure devil. It''s easy to say if you don''t take out the Yan Emperor sword. If you take out the Yan Emperor sword, the Taibai family will destroy you at any cost and take away the Yan Emperor sword."


    "Well..."


    It seems so.


    Yan Emperor''s sword is different from the demon emperor''s scepter. As long as you hold the demon emperor''s Scepter in your hand, it will have a great deterrent to all demon families. If you take out Yan Emperor''s sword, it will be easily taken away if you don''t pass the test.


    Shook his head, Su Chen temporarily gave up the idea of going to the fairy world.


    The empress of heaven added, "if you want to learn the method of refining elixir, you don''t have to go to the fairy world, I can teach you."


    "Seriously?"


    "When I was a fairy in fengmingtai, I learned some alchemy. Although I didn''t know much, it shouldn''t be a problem to teach you."


    Little fairy... Is it a position in the fairyland? It sounds a little strange.


    "Then please don''t hesitate to give advice." Su Chen bowed.


    "Help me build the house first."


    "OK."


    In the next few days, Su Chen was also busy. He had to deal with all aspects of the relocation planning of the gods'' fortress, visit se yuan, and help the female emperor build a house. His beautiful wife and family members should also nourish from time to time. He had to find a way to make Xiaolongnv happy so as to earn more skill points for himself.


    In short, she is very busy. There is no time to rest for a busy moment. Su Chen directly incarnates as a master of time management and has to make careful arrangements every minute.


    Fortunately, it''s only for this period of time. It''s easy to be busy after this period of time.


    A few days later.


    Looking at the elegant and chic courtyard in front of her, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Is the female emperor still satisfied? This is my ingenuity."


    Su Chen took great pains to build this house for the female emperor. All the materials are top-level. There are hundreds of array layouts in it. It is no exaggeration to say that ordinary people without cultivation live in such a house and live to 800 at a time.


    But look at the female emperor''s expression... Well, it seems not very satisfied.


    "It''s too fancy. I just need a simple wooden house."


    Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "that can only be pushed down and rebuilt."


    "Well, that''s it." the female emperor shook her head and said, "by the way, build another alchemy room. From tomorrow, I''ll teach you alchemy."


    "Oh."


    The next day, Su Chen came to the female emperor''s house early.


    Jiutian Shenghuang''s little sister has made tea and snacks for Su Chen. Before the female emperor arrives, she says to Su Chen, "little brother, you should take it easy. Although the female emperor is usually approachable, but once she starts teaching and educating people, don''t mention how cruel it is. If you accidentally offend her, you will be unable to eat."


    "Xiao Jiu, say it again?"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Jiutian Shenghuang ran away in fear.


    The little black dragon is smart. From beginning to end, he never says a word and only works silently.


    The Female Emperor didn''t investigate, and said to Su Chen, "let''s go."


    With Su Chen came to the alchemy room. The female emperor came straight to the point, took out a pile of strange medicinal materials, put them in front of Su Chen and said, "I''ll test your alchemy attainments first. Use these medicinal materials to refine a poison pill. The stronger the poison pill is, the better."


    Su Chen glanced at the medicine and soon knew it. Without nonsense, he directly sacrificed the divine nongding and began to refine pills.


    The female emperor stood nearby and watched carefully every move and step of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s alchemy is very fast. If he uses the law of fire to accelerate, the efficiency will be faster. In less than five minutes, a furnace of black poison pill has been formed.


    The female emperor took a look, then took out a poison pill and swallowed it directly.


    Su Chen was startled. She just wanted to stop it, but she thought that she was worried too much. Although the poison pill was fierce, what role was the female emperor? For her, it was estimated that it was drizzle, which was not worth mentioning.


    A moment later.


    The empress nodded: "not bad. It seems that your alchemy has reached the peak in the practice circle. It also saves a lot of trouble. I''ll start teaching you alchemy directly and take out all your fairy medicines."


    "OK."


    When Su Chen smiled and waved his big hand, thousands of fairy medicines appeared in the alchemy room.


    Although the female emperor knew that Su Chen had a large number of fairy medicines in his hand, she was still a little confused when she saw so many fairy medicines at once.


    "Do you know all these herbs?" the female emperor asked.


    Su Chen nodded: "I basically know the pharmacology, but I don''t know the detailed refining method, and there is no pill. I can''t practice into a real elixir. I can only purify the medicine and give play to the function value of the elixir itself."


    "OK, then I''ll mainly teach you Dan Fang and refining method. Listen."


    Su Chen pricked up her ears and listened attentively.


    This study, unknowingly, passed ten days.


    Ten days later, still in the alchemy room, Su Chen took out a thousand Zhuxian pills that had been exhausted and replaced by a shelf full of Xiandan.


    In addition to scrapping several stoves of elixirs on the first day of refining, Su Chen succeeded in refining all the other times without a mistake. In addition, the doubling effect of Shennong Ding made so many finished elixirs.


    Even the empress couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You little devil, really don''t let others live."


    Su Chen hehe smiled: "they are all well taught by the female emperor."


    "Don''t flatter, I have nothing to teach you." the female emperor shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "I''ll be a teacher one day and a teacher all my life. Master nvdi, are you free at night? I''ll cook in person to thank Master for his cultivation." Su Chen shamelessly invited.

 Chapter 1530

    It''s night. Stars light up the earth.


    Su Chen is busy in the kitchen.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t cooked in person. He can still remember that in Taiwu academy, he roasted fish for yueya''er every day and forcibly killed all the fish in the Academy.


    Although she hasn''t been cooking for a long time, Su Chen''s cooking has not regressed. Instead, she has been upgraded to the perfect kitchen god.


    How to say, with Su Chen''s current income, he gave him a pile of zombie carrion. He cooked delicious food between adults.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s hands are all the top-level ingredients, that is, the spices used for seasoning. They are all made of fairy medicine.


    Su Chen also wants to behave well in front of the female emperor.


    Maybe if you catch the empress''s stomach, you can further catch her heart.


    Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick deep, everything.


    Soon, a sumptuous dinner was ready. Su Chen even lit candles to create a romantic atmosphere.


    When the female emperor saw this scene, her expression was a little helpless, and she had a feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    "You have a heart."


    Su Chen smiled: "the empress, try my craft. If you like it, I''ll often make it for you in the future."


    "My craftsmanship is commendable, but my mind is not right. If I eat what you do every day, I''m afraid you''ll advance an inch over time."


    Khan... The female emperor is the female emperor. He saw through Su Chen''s careful thinking at a glance.


    However, Su Chen was not discouraged. She was still smiling. She took out a pot of immortal drunk and filled it for the female emperor.


    "Want to intoxicate me, so reckless?" the female emperor looked at Su Chen with a smile.


    She saw at a glance that the immortal was drunk at a very high concentration. He was the great emperor and the strong. I''m afraid he would be drunk in a pot.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly, then changed a pot of immortal drunk whose concentration was not too high, and said, "I''ll do it. You''re free."


    The female emperor still gave Su Chen face and drank a full cup.


    Dinner officially began. Although the empress was prepared, she was still amazed at Su Chen''s superb cooking.


    "I don''t understand. Where did you learn this when you were so young? Not only did you learn it, but also you were so proficient in everything. It''s valuable for those Tianzong wizards I''ve seen to be proficient at your age, but you seem... To be proficient in everything."


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "I''m ashamed. In fact, I''m stupid sometimes."


    "Oh? When?"


    "I always feel powerless to please you."


    The empress stared at Su Chen angrily and tried to fight.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Su Chen grabbed the female emperor''s wrist and stopped her attack.


    Homeopathy also touched the back of a female emperor''s hand.


    How slippery!


    The female emperor quickly withdrew and gave Su Chen a violent chestnut by the way. The knock on Su Chen''s forehead was buzzing.


    "Empress, you''re too cruel. If I hadn''t had rough skin and thick meat, I could break my brain at once." Su Chen said bitterly.


    "If I don''t beat you again, you''ll dare to climb into my bed at night." the female emperor said angrily.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "I dare not."


    Moderate provocation is OK, but if she really wants to do bad things, Su Chen knows that her popularity is far from enough.


    To deal with the female emperor, you have to boil the frog in warm water. Before the time is ripe, any move beyond will be hit by thunder.


    "I don''t think there''s anything you dare not do at the end of the day." the female emperor snorted, as if she was really angry.


    Su Chen was about to speak when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Su Chen looked back and was surprised to find that it was se yuan!


    How did she find it?


    This is very embarrassing. I just promised to be complicated to others. Now I turn around and tease others again. Rao is ashamed of Su Chen.


    The Female Emperor didn''t know se yuan, but she subconsciously frowned.


    This woman came quietly. She didn''t even notice it. Although she was distracted by Su Chen just now, it wouldn''t be so.


    And the female emperor vaguely noticed that there was a very unique breath on the girl, which made her have some instinctive fear.


    It''s not easy, this woman, it''s not easy!


    "Husband..."


    Se yuan''s tone is long, and he feels like coming to the door to catch traitors.


    Su Chen''s first two are big. She can''t help but breed an impulse to run.


    He is most afraid of dealing with such an occasion.


    The key is that he can''t afford to offend either of these two women.


    One is the goddess of heaven standing at the peak of Hongmeng universe.


    One is the creation God of the human race, Nu Wa reincarnation.


    If Su Chen is wrong, he will die!


    "How many women do you have?" the empress couldn''t help asking.


    Se yuan also asked, "husband, who is this woman?"


    Su Chen: "


    I run!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly performed the great leap immortal method and ran away without a shadow.


    Thief stimulation.


    Looking at Su Chen who fled, the female emperor was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that this boy is not good at it.


    Se yuan didn''t chase Su Chen, but strode to the opposite of the female emperor of Tongtian and sat down: "I recognize you. You seem to be the female emperor of Tongtian."


    "Since you recognize me, aren''t you afraid?"


    Se yuan smiled calmly: "have a fight?"


    "Oh? No one has dared to challenge me so actively for a long time. In that case, I''ll meet you."


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color.


    At this time, Su Chen had escaped from the fortress of the gods and came to the Dayan peak of Lingshan mountain.


    "Am I too counselled?"


    Su Chen trembled, shook his head and muttered, "no, no, no, no one can afford to offend. They can only run away. I hope they don''t fight."


    With that, Su Chen came to Luo Xuanji''s bedroom.


    During this period, Lingshan sect has started to move towards the fortress of the gods. At present, more than half of the disciples of Lingshan sect have settled in the fortress of the gods. Today''s Lingshan sect looks much quieter, but this is only temporary, because after the relocation of all disciples and materials, the whole Lingshan mountain will also be transferred to the fortress of the gods, This is a big project.


    Luo Xuanji is also busy about this recently.


    But after entering the bedroom, Su Chen didn''t see Luo Xuanji''s figure. Only Huang Xi was here to practice in isolation.


    "Eh, the girl''s breath seems to have grown a lot."


    Su Chen was slightly surprised to see the breath burst out from Huang Xi.


    The two lineages of the dragon and the Phoenix have been perfectly integrated in Huang Xi. Her current blood even has a tendency to surpass the dragon and Phoenix, which is very domineering and ferocious.


    After watching for a while, Su Chen planned to leave, but at this time, a strange wave of power suddenly came from Su Chen''s body.


    It''s Chiyou martial rhyme!


    Su Chen''s Chiyou inheritance seems to have a special induction to Huang Xi''s physique.


    Su Chen inexplicably felt a palpitation, subconsciously walked towards Huang Xi, greedily breathing her breath.


    "Annoying, why are you staring at others like this." Yuxi was awakened by Su Chen''s action and was angry to push Su Chen away.

 Chapter 1531

    Su Chen was weird. Instead of retreating, she took a step forward and pinched Huang Xi''s small face.


    Huang Xi was stunned and immediately blushed. She didn''t dare to look into Su Chen''s eyes. She hesitated and whispered, "master... She''s coming back soon..."


    Su Chen was stunned. Didn''t this mean that as long as Luo Xuanji didn''t, he could continue?


    Shook his head, Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t come to play with you, but the Chiyou inheritance I just got reacted to your breath. I guess your physique is very suitable for practicing a skill. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Huang Xi then calmed down and asked, "what skill?"


    "Chiyou martial rhyme."


    "I learn." Huang Xi hardly has any Chiyou.


    "Are you sure?"


    "This is the inheritance skill of the twelve ancestral witches. It must be very powerful. Of course, I have to learn it. Moreover, I always feel that I lack a little heat in cultivating other skills with the body of dragon and Phoenix. Maybe I can find another way and open up a new way of cultivation through Chiyou martial arts formula."


    Su Chen nodded. Yuxi still had a pattern. She was not proud because of diluting the unparalleled body of dragon and Phoenix, nor complacent because she just broke through the realm of God King. She has a great pursuit for strength and is worth cultivating.


    "OK, I''ll teach you."


    Su Chen went directly behind Huang Xi and stroked her head with her big hand. She condensed the cultivation method of Chiyou martial arts formula into her soul, filled it with insight and injected it into her soul.


    Yuxi got Chiyou martial arts formula and began to practice without saying a word.


    "What a strong fit!"


    Su Chen looked at the change of Huang Xi''s breath and couldn''t help but wonder.


    He also practiced Chiyou martial arts formula and knew the difficulty of this skill, but Huang Xi started it much faster than him. You know, Su Chen has Chiyou inheritance, but Huang Xi''s Dragon and Phoenix body seems to have a more perfect fit with Chiyou martial arts formula, which is just like a skill tailored for her.


    Su Chen observed the change of Yuxi, and even could clearly feel the growth of Yuxi''s strength.


    Up and down, her breath became stronger and stronger, and even faintly exceeded the limit of the divine king''s realm.


    In particular, Huang Xi''s physique has made rapid progress.


    Su Chen enveloped Yuxi''s whole body with divine patterns and sensed the changes in her flesh. She found that the cell activity of Yuxi''s whole body was improving rapidly, and every cell under her whole body felt that she was strengthening cultivation.


    Her strength must also be growing rapidly.


    However, there is also a problem, that is, Huang Xi''s body temperature is rising, because the temperature is too high, and the holy vessels and red clothes on her body are burned to ashes.


    The white, red and flawless figure was fully exposed under Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen is not a gentleman either. Naturally, she appreciates it impolitely.


    The girl''s figure is much better than expected.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen calmly turned around and poured Luo Xuanji into her arms. Hei hei said with a smile, "there''s a little girl film. How can you have a wife? You look good."


    "Really? Just now someone''s eyes were shining and didn''t blink." Luo Xuanji said with a smile.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    "Just, what kind of person are you? I know in my heart that Yuxi will fall into your clutches sooner or later. What''s the difference between earlier and later."


    Luo Xuanji smiled and stared at Huang Xi for a moment: "what''s the matter with her? Why is her breath so soaring that she has reached the divine king''s realm. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will soon cross the holy King''s catastrophe."


    "I found that Chi You''s martial arts formula was very consistent with Huang Xi''s constitution, so I taught her this skill. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Maybe your little apprentice''s strength will surpass you soon."


    Luo Xuanji smiled: "it''s not cheap again, you little villain."


    "Then would lady Xuanji like to have a carnival with me, a little villain?"


    Luo Xuanji glanced at Su Chen angrily: "Huang Xi''s cultivation progress is too fast. I''m afraid she will have an accident. You and I''d better stay by her side first, just in case."


    "That won''t delay."


    "What Xiao Lingxian said is true. Although you haven''t broken through the holy King''s realm, your strength is no less than any holy King''s realm..."


    At the mention of Xiaolingxian, Su Chen''s strength increased a little: "Xiaolingxian and you are really ''like sisters'', I can tell you everything."


    "Jealous?" Luo Xuanji smiled cunningly and was happy to see Su Chen eat flat.


    Su Chen directly pressed Luo Xuanji to the ground and laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The smell of Yuxi is still increasing.


    A few hours later.


    Huang Xi suddenly opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes were full of joy.


    "I understand why Chi You''s martial arts formula is so consistent with my dragon and Phoenix body... Senior teacher, brother Su, you!!"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Huang Xi immediately blushed like blood and directly stepped on the void and flew away.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Is he playing too much today?


    But looking at Luo Xuanji again, she seemed completely unaware of what had happened.


    "Whatever."


    ¡­¡­


    It was the next afternoon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the tonic of Luo Xuanji and understanding the new skill ''light of destruction''."


    Su Chen was stunned by the sudden system prompt.


    This is not his wife''s signature skill. It actually nourishes him.


    Good, good.


    "Light of destruction: condense the law field into a beam of light to produce an attack effect. The attack power depends on the strength of the law. The more condensed laws, the stronger the attack power."


    Ah, this


    This is just for me!


    Su Chen was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1532

    Now, Su Chen has 32 laws.


    How powerful is the light of destruction formed by the thirty-two laws?


    Su Chen wants to have a try now, but it''s too ruthless to leave Luo Xuanji now, so we''d better wait.


    They hugged each other and slept late into the night.


    Luo Xuanji finally regained consciousness.


    She looked at the mess in the room and couldn''t help shaking her head in distress.


    "It was this little villain who made me degenerate to such a degree."


    Su Chen smiled, hugged Luo Xuanji from behind and said, "wife, don''t you think you have changed?"


    "Change?"


    Luo Xuanji didn''t understand. She carefully perceived her physical condition and suddenly looked surprised: "my strength seems to have increased a little, at least for hundreds of years. What''s going on?"


    Luo Xuanji turned around and stared at Su Chen''s belly for a moment, vaguely aware of something.


    Su Chen smiled: "are you hungry? Do you want me to give you something to eat?"


    Luo Xuanji stared at Su Chen and was about to refuse. However, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he thought of all the wonderful things before, and nodded.


    It''s another carnival.


    Until the sky was heavy, Su Chen and Luo Xuanji walked out of the bedroom hand in hand.


    Looking at the Lingshan peaks bathed in the sunrise like a fairyland, Su Chen stretched his waist and remembered Huang Xi.


    He directly urged the law of space. As soon as he grasped it with his big hand, his palm crossed the void, directly extended it to Yuxi, and directly mentioned Yuxi who was still sleeping in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Xi subconsciously screamed, and a powder fist came at Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t take it seriously. However, when Yuxi''s small fist fell on her body, Su Chen''s face changed in an instant.


    What a hegemonic power!


    Obviously, it''s just an ordinary physical attack, but it actually contains a terrible energy fluctuation. This energy is instantly transmitted into Su Chen''s body, forming a cyclone similar to a hurricane, sweeping Su Chen''s whole body.


    Although this punch did not cause fatal damage to Su Chen, it still caused a lot of injuries. Seven or eight meridians in his chest were interrupted by one punch. Fortunately, Su Chen''s physique was strong enough and his recovery ability was strong enough, and he took back the interrupted meridians with divine patterns at the first time.


    If you change to other Shenwang realm, I''m afraid this punch will be the result of sudden death on the spot.


    "Stop!" Luo Xuanji quickly stopped Huang Xi.


    Otherwise, her little fist will continue to greet Su Chen.


    When Huang Xi heard Luo Xuanji''s voice, she woke up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. She wondered, "master, brother Su, how are you... Brother Su, are you okay? Why is your face a little white? Did I hurt you just now?"


    "Nothing." Su Chen quickly rejected.


    I''m kidding. I''ve defeated the great emperor. It would be a shame if the internal injury was spread by Yuxi''s cat claw fist.


    Seeing Su Chen''s death, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yuxi, how did you practice yesterday?"


    "Master, I feel like I''m about to break through the holy kingdom. Hey, hey, master, don''t forget the promise you left in yuanshixing."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you break through the holy King''s realm, Lingshan will be handed over to you at any time."


    Anyway, Lingshan will be completely moved to the fortress of the gods soon. It doesn''t make any difference who is in charge at that time. Anyway, it will be cheaper for the little villain Su Chen in the end.


    Su Chen said, "by the way, you said yesterday that you understand the reason why Chi You''s martial arts formula has such a high fit with your dragon and Phoenix body, so what''s the reason?"


    At the thought of what happened yesterday, Huang Xi couldn''t help blushing and beating her heart. She took a breath and forced herself to calm down, saying: "When I was as like as two peas in Chi You''s martial arts, I discovered that there was a hidden skeleton diagram in Chi You''s martial arts. There were ten kinds of chord maps, corresponding to ten kinds of chaotic ancient animals. The veins of my dragon and Phoenix are very similar to one of the veins. So, with the help of my veins, the efficiency of Chi You''s martial arts will be increased thousands of times.


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Chen looked a little moved. He studied Chiyou''s martial arts formula, but he didn''t find any hidden information from it, let alone the context map.


    "You send me the information of these ten venation diagrams," said Su Chen.


    Huang Xi nodded, gathered a group of memory light and sent it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen swallowed up the light of memory, and ten different venation diagrams immediately appeared in her mind.


    But just looking at these venation diagrams, there is not much magic.


    "How do you know that this is the venation diagram of the chaotic ancient beast?" Su Chen asked again.


    Huang Xi said, "I don''t know. I just have this feeling subconsciously."


    At this time, Luo Xuanji said: "as far as I know, chaotic ancient animals, like the twelve ancestral witches, are ancient life bodies born in the chaotic period. They are likely to come from the same source. It is not surprising that the information of chaotic ancient animals will appear in the inheritance of Chiyou ancestral witches. What is strange is why the dragon and Phoenix body of Huangxi is so close to chaotic ancient animals."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and suddenly came up with an idea: "it''s not surprising that the dragon and Phoenix were originally one. At first, their form was one of the chaotic ancient beasts, but later they were divided into two different races. Then Huang Xi integrated the body of dragon and Phoenix, returned to the ancestors and returned to the yuan, and had a special chaotic ancient beast constitution."


    "This explanation makes sense. It seems that Huang Xi has had a good luck this time. The potential of her dragon and Phoenix body may be stronger than we expected. Take advantage of this opportunity and maybe she can fly to the sky." Luo Xuanji said and touched Huang Xi''s small head.


    Huang Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled: "thank you, master. Huang Xi will work hard to cultivate."


    "Go and strive to break through the holy kingdom as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    Huang Xi was very excited and went back to practice in seclusion.


    Su Chen sighed: "this girl really stepped on shit."


    "To be exact, the lucky person is you. If you didn''t get the inheritance of Chiyou and don''t teach the martial arts formula of Chiyou to Huang Xi, the secret of her dragon and Phoenix body would be difficult to find. You might create a great strong person by mistake."


    "Hey, I never doubt my luck."


    Before he got the fortune map, Su Chen''s luck value was close to 5000. Now he is equipped with the fortune map and almost broke 10000. With such a burst of luck value, he can really get unexpected gains in everything.


    Luo Xuanji was so angry that Su Chen couldn''t stand his appearance. He said, "I''m going to deal with the final transfer of Lingshan sect. Go play by yourself."


    "Let me help you."


    "Then go to arrange the array and prepare to carry the whole Lingshan mountain. Remember not to destroy the spirit vein under Lingshan. This is the most precious property of Lingshan. If it can be completely placed in the fortress of the gods, it will be enough to provide all the daily spirit consumption for the fortress of the gods."

 Chapter 1533

    For the next period of time, Su Chen worked hard and was responsible for carrying Lingshan.


    Moving a whole Lingshan mountain with the space array is a big project. If it was su Chen before, I really can''t guarantee to complete this task. However, now that he has mastered the space law, moving Lingshan mountain is not a big problem. At most, it takes a little more time.


    Just when Su Chen was busy, the big move of Lingshan sect quickly spread all over the immortal cultivation world.


    The existence of the fortress of the gods also entered the eyes of the top schools and rich clans in the immortal world for the first time.


    "What is Lingshan sect doing?"


    "Mother Xuanji took the wrong medicine. Good Lingshan didn''t wear it, but she had to move with the whole sect. Did they want to leave Jingzhou, Lingshan?"


    "I smell something bad. Lingshan sect may make big moves next."


    "What makes me pay more attention is the guy named Su Chen. Before, he fought against the demon family, defeated the demon yuan star alone, killed the fire saint in Xiniu Hezhou, and later showed a bright eye on the Yuanshi star and had a good relationship with the female emperor of Tongtian. It is said that there were changes in the demon family before, and the disappearance and whereabouts of the evil moon demon emperor are also related to him."


    "This son was born in the sky. He has not been active in the practice world for a few years. He has made so much noise. It seems that he needs to find out his intelligence."


    "Don''t think about it. Before, someone had secretly sneaked into Lingshan Jingzhou to investigate Su Chen''s background, but they were quickly suppressed by Lingshan sect, and all the people who went died."


    "I always feel that the immortal world is going to change."


    "Do you want to inform the immortal alliance at this time? Yu Tianheng of Lingshan Jingzhou refused to join the immortal alliance at that time. Now the empress Xuanji in power is even more difficult to control. I''m afraid that allowing them to act recklessly will affect the pattern of the whole immortal cultivation world sooner or later."


    In the big world, an ancient small world, there is a magnificent temple.


    At the moment, dozens of high-level personnel from various top sects have come here with a soul projection and are discussing things about Lingshan sect.


    Here is a branch of xianmeng.


    Immortal alliance is a mysterious organization jointly established by more than 100 top forces in the immortal cultivation world. It was founded three million years ago, when Tongtian immortal road was completely closed.


    However, no one knows who established the immortal alliance. Even the senior personnel of the immortal alliance present have little understanding of the immortal alliance itself. For most of his senior leaders, the immortal alliance is a place for them to discuss major events in the immortal world, promote the exchange of major forces, contact feelings and look for opportunities.


    While everyone was talking, suddenly, a soul projection flashing dense fog light came to the center of the hall.


    The crowd calmed down one after another and bowed down and said, "see the leader of the alliance."


    Many people are confused. You should know that the leader of xianmeng is mysterious and low-key. It may not happen once in hundreds of years. Why are you free today.


    "I deduced the secret of heaven and calculated that the annihilation catastrophe was coming."


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Ally leader, you can''t be wrong. The annihilation disaster has just ended. It''s supposed to reappear after 90000 years."


    "Yes, the annihilation catastrophe was ended by the empress of heaven. There is no reason to make a comeback so soon."


    The league leader said, "the source of this extinction catastrophe is not in the Hongmeng universe, but from the demon abyss."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Unheard of!"


    "Please make it clear."


    "I have received reliable news that the evil moon demon emperor is dead."


    This remark surprised the audience.


    "How is this possible? The fall of the great emperor is a big event enough to shake the whole practice world!"


    "The evil moon demon emperor is so powerful and terrible that he can be called the first strong person of the demon family. Even if the female emperor of Tongtian makes every effort, it is impossible for the evil moon demon emperor to fall."


    "It is Su Chen, not the empress of heaven, who killed the evil moon demon emperor." the alliance leader said calmly.


    In an instant, the temple became silent.


    "Is this... True?"


    The leader continued: "Not only that, according to my deduction, Su Chen is the source of the annihilation catastrophe. I saw the shadow of Yongye behind him. This is the real annihilation catastrophe. When Yongye invades Hongmeng universe, the fairy world will not only fall into the end of the law era, but also all the light in the world will gradually dim. I know that all the creatures in Hongmeng universe will be extinct ¡­¡­¡±


    After that, the soul projection of the alliance leader gradually dissipated.


    He finally said, "if you want to prevent the annihilation catastrophe from coming to Hongmeng universe, you must first get rid of Su Chen and expel Yongye!"


    half a month later.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    Su Chen looked around the undulating mountains and confirmed that the array had run through the foot of the whole Lingshan mountain, so he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    Overlooking the earth from space, we can find that the whole Lingshan mountain is shaking violently and is gradually disintegrating and separating from Jingzhou.


    The strong earthquake lasted three hours before it gradually subsided.


    At this time, the Lingshan mountains have been completely separated.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers again. The Lingshan mountains slowly flew up and began to break away from the strong gravity of Lingshan Jingzhou and float away into space.


    On the other side, the fortress of the gods is in place.


    Soon, Lingshan mountain flew to a certain height. Su Chen flashed and came to the fortress of the gods. He shrouded the fortress of the gods and Lingshan mountain with divine thoughts and began to connect.


    Because he had rehearsed several times in advance, Su Chen was familiar with the docking work, and there were basically no problems.


    The docking was done in half an hour.


    Lingshan is completely rooted in the fortress of the gods, integrated with the fortress of the gods, and has become a part of the fortress of the gods.


    Everyone is witnessing this magnificent scene.


    With the integration of the spirit mountain into the fortress of the gods, the spirit vein below the spirit mountain began to connect with the spirit network of the fortress of the gods under the control of Su Chen. The huge spirit was instantly injected into the whole fortress of the gods. For a time, the rich spirit fog rose in all places of the fortress of the gods, and the whole fortress of the gods was bathed in pure and rich spirit.


    For the immortals, the fortress of the gods is now the top holy land for cultivation. With the development of time, more and more resources will gather in the fortress to bring better environment and more opportunities for the immortals.


    This is a day worth celebrating. Su Chen has finally established his own power base. From now on, the fortress of the gods is his territory. He will establish his own ideal country here and build it into a perfect home that countless immortals dream of.


    "Set sail!"


    At Su Chen''s command, the fortress of the gods began to shuttle through the galaxy and started its first voyage.


    This voyage has no destination, only to test the powerful performance of the fortress of the gods.

 Chapter 1534

    The fortress of the gods, underground of Lingshan.


    In a large room made entirely of divine patterns, the screen condensed by divine patterns is displaying the values of the fortress of the gods.


    Shana''s eyes kept staring at the data for 24 hours. She hasn''t closed her eyes once since she entered the fortress of the gods.


    It seemed to her that she didn''t need to rest at all, and that she was completely tireless.


    Su Chen couldn''t help patting Xia Na on the shoulder, reached out and pinched her special skin, and said curiously, "how long can you work continuously without rest?"


    "In theory, as long as my soul is not exhausted, I can work indefinitely and forever. However, I was only an ordinary life after all. Although my soul has been transformed, there is an upper limit. In order to prolong my life, I still need to rest for a few days after a year of high-strength work to repair my soul."


    Work for a year, then rest for a few days and go back to work?


    The key is that Su Chen doesn''t have to pay her.


    The feeling of white whoring is really cool.


    At this time, it has been five days since the fortress of the gods set sail.


    In these five days, the fortress of the gods has started 1200 blinks, each blinking spans a distance of 5000 light-years, so the fortress of the gods has moved nearly 6 million light-years.


    For ordinary people, this is almost an unimaginable distance scale. Countless civilizations, even if they have developed for thousands of years, may not be able to leave their own parent galaxy. Even some powerful immortals, it is not easy to cross such a long starry sky by relying on their physical strength alone.


    At present, the total population of all ethnic groups living in the fortress of the gods has exceeded 20 million, which can be called a small country.


    Taking a kingdom to migrate wantonly in the starry sky is a terrible thing to think about.


    But with the fortress of the gods, everything becomes much simpler.


    For people living in the fortress of the gods, in fact, there has not been much change in the past few days. The biggest change is that the background of the stars overhead is constantly changing, and Su Chen also uses the law of fire to create a small sun to rotate around the fortress of the gods, so as to provide sufficient sunshine for the plants living on the fortress of the gods, Let the fortress of the gods keep the alternation of day and night.


    If you don''t deliberately observe it, you can''t even find out how the fortress of the gods gallops in the starry sky at a terrible speed.


    "How about the data? Does Reiki consume much?" Su Chen asked Xia Na.


    Shana said: "The defense capability of the fortress of the gods is far beyond my expectation. During the five-day voyage, the fortress and the celestial bodies encountered along the way have collided more than 150000 times, but all of them are blocked by the fortress''s own energy field. All the data are perfect. As for the consumption of Reiki, it is also within the expected range. According to the current high-intensity blinking frequency, the current reserve energy is still enough For five months of uninterrupted navigation, even if the stored energy is exhausted, the main spirit pulse of Lingshan can provide sufficient energy supply to the fortress. If continuity is not considered, the fortress can continuously make tens of millions of blinks in the deep air in its current state, and the total endurance can be as high as 500 billion light-years, which is enough to explore most of the whole Hongmeng universe. "


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "OK, the main spiritual pulse of Lingshan is really rich, but Lingshan spiritual pulse is not easy to abuse for the time being. After all, so many people need to consume an astronomical amount of aura in their daily practice. At present, Lingshan spiritual pulse is mainly used to supply the consumption of daily practice."


    "No problem, King su. During the voyage, we may enter some areas rich in aura, which can be used as supply points to supplement some aura and other resources for the fortress of the gods."


    "Well, I''ll leave the matter of sailing to you. If you find anything interesting, tell me that there are still many unknowns worth exploring in the Starry Sea." Su Chen explained that he no longer cared about the things here. His body flashed and patrolled around the fortress.


    At present, the interior of the fortress of the gods is divided into five regions.


    The first is the central area with Lingshan as the core. The central area covers the largest area. At present, it is the activity scope of Lingshan sect disciples.


    Then there is the North District occupied by the first sect in all ages. All the people living here are the old cronies of Su Chen, including the soul hall.


    The eastern district is a territory divided to the demon clan. At present, snow girl and Lucifer are in charge of it. Not many demon clans are brought out from Huangmo yuan. However, later, the demon clan, with the name of reviving the demon clan''s heaven, has also recruited many strong demon clans from all over the country. In addition, Su Chen has recruited a large number of strong animal alliance from beijulu island. At present, the eastern district is also prosperous.


    At present, the Southern District is divided into the dragon and Phoenix, of course, mainly the dragon, led by long Xiaoyou. After all, Su Chen has not had much contact with the powerful Phoenix forces in the immortal world.


    However, even if more Phoenix masters are recruited in the future, Su Chen plans to arrange for the dragon and Phoenix to continue to live in a large area, because Su Chen is very curious and wants to see if he can cultivate some dragon and Phoenix bodies like Huang Xu.


    As for the Western District, there is no detailed planning at present. It is temporarily used for planting. A large area of medicine garden, pasture and spiritual field have been built, and a number of refining workshops have been built. Su Chen also plans to moderately join the industrialization of the western district and build a number of streamlined production lines to accelerate the consumption and utilization of resources.


    These five regions also need time to run in, but Su Chen believes in his ability. Even if he can''t, he has so many available talents around him. In terms of management planning, seeking the strengths of all families can definitely manage the fortress of the gods in an orderly manner.


    After some inspection, Su Chen returned to his new home in a valley in the North District.


    Although it was nice to live in the temple bedroom, Su Chen always felt ungrounded, so he moved the small villa on soul island. By the way, he also imitated the shape of the valley of Taiwu Academy in those years to create a valley with similar style and pleasant scenery to settle down.


    The valley is full of Green rhyme, waterfalls and flowers. The warm sun always shines on the whole valley, emitting a surge of vitality.


    The little girl yueya''er likes it best here. She also dug a deep pool by herself, raised a lot of fat big fish in it, and studied Su Chen''s secret method of grilling fish every day.


    As soon as she got home, Su Xiaodie flew into Su Chen''s arms.


    Holding her little princess, Su Chen instantly entered the state of her father and made Xiaodie giggle.


    "Xiaodie, don''t make trouble. Dad works so hard. Let dad have a good rest." Yutian Mengdie, who is dressed at home and gentle like water, came over and said.


    Su Xiaodie was not happy at once. She stuck her waist and pursed her mouth, and said in an old-fashioned tone: "Mom, you are jealous that I am close to my father. Hum, today my father belongs to Xiaodie, and no one can take it away!"

 Chapter 1535

    Su Xiaodie won the victory.


    She is so cute. Yutian Mengdie doesn''t have the heart to pull her away from Su Chen. Su Chen dotes on his little princess. Besides, he hasn''t played with Xiao die for a long time.


    Now have time, always increase the following father daughter feelings.


    And it''s not just for fun. Su Chen also wants to cultivate Su Xiaodie. After all, she is the only daughter who has inherited her blood. Although Su Xiaoyao also inherited Su Chen''s blood, it''s too few to compare with Su Xiaodie.


    "Look, Xiaodie, this is a specially made Linggen strengthening pill given to you by your father. It is refined with fairy medicine. As long as you eat it, you can immediately obtain the congenital perfect Linggen of all attributes and make your talent and qualification progress by leaps and bounds."


    Previously, she learned many refining methods of fairy pills from the empress Tongtian. Su Chen learned and used them flexibly. She has started refining a number of fairy pills, which are much better than those refined in the past.


    The little butterfly ate the Linggen fortified pill like a sugar bean and said happily, "it''s so sweet, Dad, I want to eat it."


    Su Chen is ashamed. The little girl really takes the priceless elixir as candy.


    With a big hand, he took out a handful of candy and put it in front of Xiaodie. The little girl immediately smiled.


    The child was still a child. In her eyes, the value of this Linggen strengthening pill and a candy was equal.


    In the next few days, Su Chen was not busy with anything else. She patiently accompanied Su Xiaodie and her family, helped Su Xiaodie regulate her body meridians, and fed Su Xiaodie with all kinds of fairy pills and fruits. After a few days of hard work, Su Xiaodie''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and she had successfully passed the great disaster of saints, and her accomplishments soared directly to heaven.


    With Su Chen''s cultivation, Su Xiaodie''s talent doesn''t matter at all. Her future cultivation is at least the realm of the holy king.


    Whether we can break through the realm of the great emperor depends on fortune.


    Of course, in Su Chen''s way of throwing money for cultivation, it''s not pleasant to say that he is a black mouse, and Su Chen will also cultivate him into an invincible mouse king in the universe.


    After a few days, Xia Na suddenly summoned Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately stepped into the void and came to the main control room.


    "Master, an ancient wandering planet has been found ahead. According to the test, the planet has a history of 10 billion years. Although the surface of the planet has fallen into a dead silence, its core is still active, and a strong Reiki reaction has been detected."


    Su Chen looked up and saw the outline of a planet on the divine grain screen.


    The planet is the size of the earth, with craters on the surface, similar to the surface of the moon.


    It has no specific orbit, and there are no stars around it, because it is located in the dark deep space between galaxies.


    This should be a wandering planet that set foot on a wandering journey many years ago.


    "Stop here first, I''ll go and have a look." Su Chen is very curious about the wandering planet. Since there are a lot of aura reactions, there may be some treasures hidden. Moreover, the planet has a history of 10 billion years, which can be traced back to the Hongmeng era. If there are treasures, they may also be the treasures left by the Hongmeng era.


    If you can find some Hongmeng magic soldiers, it''s also excellent.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen left the fortress of the gods and flew towards the planet not far away.


    Flying, the empress of heaven suddenly appeared beside Su Chen.


    "The female emperor is also interested?"


    "There is a hidden law fluctuation in the star, and there may be some traces of cause and effect."


    Su Chen didn''t find it. It seems that his divine sense is much worse than that of the great emperor.


    Soon, they came to the surface of the planet at the same time.


    At first glance, the planet is ordinary. It is completely a grain of dust in the universe. It can''t enter the eyes of immortals.


    Su Chen urged Da Riyan to form a pillar of fire and was preparing to melt a passage to the center of the earth.


    The empress of heaven suddenly complained, "why didn''t you tell me the identity of Se yuan earlier, which made me lose face in front of Nu Wa."


    Su Chen stumbled and said awkwardly, "I''m going to find a chance to introduce you. Who knows that she will suddenly appear. That... You didn''t fight?"


    "Yes."


    Su Chen: "


    I''ll go. I really did it.


    The empress of Tongtian is really tough, but so is se yuan... Although you are the reincarnation of Nuwa Zhenling, your strength is no better than that in previous lives. I''m afraid you can''t get any benefit from fighting with the empress of Tongtian.


    "What was the result?"


    "Tie." the female emperor paused and said, "how dare I take her seriously after I know her identity."


    So the female emperor is merciful.


    No wonder se yuan hasn''t come to Su Chen during this period. It''s still the honeymoon period. It seems that he''s sulking.


    Su Chen scratched his forehead, which was a headache.


    The female emperor suddenly patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "your woman, coax yourself. I can see that although she is the reincarnation of Nu Wa''s true spirit, this world style is still immature, and she is still a girl''s mind. As long as you are willing to work harder, you can coax her happy."


    "Khan, empress, are you teaching me how to pick up girls?"


    "Don''t be wordy. Go down and explore the way."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly and jumped directly into the molten pit and dived all the way into the core of the planet.


    The deeper he went into the center of the earth, Su Chen could clearly feel that the concentration of aura around him began to soar in a straight line. Until he was less than 50 kilometers away from the center of the earth, the bottom layer disappeared and replaced by a vast sea.


    The inner earth sea... To be exact, it is the Reiki sea!


    The ocean, which is completely formed by the condensation of high-purity aura, has extremely high density, great pressure and strong magnetic field, which drives the continuous circulation of water flow.


    A strong current, like a water dragon, madly collided with Su Chen''s body.


    However, this strength can only be regarded as drizzle for Su Chen, which is not worth mentioning.


    The empress of heaven followed and came down.


    "It''s really Hongmeng aura. Such a large amount of high-purity Hongmeng aura is really rare in today''s immortal cultivation world. You''re lucky. Such a wandering planet hasn''t been found for tens of billions of years, and you finally found it."


    Su Chen smiled, which was due to his lucky value of up to 10000 points.


    Su Chen took out a treasure gourd, opened the lid and began to absorb the massive amount of Hongmeng liquid around him.


    This high-purity Hongmeng aura is absolutely twice the result with half the effort. If it is used to transform immortal Qi, the efficiency must be very high. With so many high-quality aura reserves, it is a good thing for Su Chen and the fortress of the gods.


    An hour later, Su Chen finally sucked the massive aura here, and there was no drop left.


    However, Su Chen was disappointed because he didn''t see any trace of treasures in the heart except the Lingye.


    When Su Chen was about to leave, the female emperor suddenly said, "it''s interesting. The boundary is so deep that I almost couldn''t find it."

 Chapter 1536

    "Is there a border here?"


    Su Chen stopped and looked around curiously.


    He, the top immortal talisman, did not find any trace of the existence of the boundary. How did the female emperor find it.


    In terms of array ability, the female emperor may not be better than Su Chen.


    "To be exact, it is a kind of different space similar to the boundary. This different space does not belong to any dimension. It usually occurs in a High Concentration Aura environment. It is usually hidden and can hardly be detected. However, just now you sucked up the aura here, resulting in a sharp drop in the aura concentration, and the fluctuations of this different space will be exposed. Your space law is not home, so it can''t be detected Aware. "


    "I see. Where is this strange space?" Su Chen asked.


    The female emperor swept her eyes, locked a direction and directly hit a colorful divine light.


    Under the divine light, a deep hidden space crack slowly appeared.


    Su Chen immediately walked over. Through the crack, it was vaguely visible that there was indeed a small world in it.


    The small world was not big, but there was a very old smell in it, which made Su Chen feel a little flustered.


    Fearless, the female emperor went directly through the space crack and entered the small world.


    Seeing this, Su Chen hurriedly followed the steps of the female emperor.


    After entering the small world, Su Chen was immediately surprised by the scene in front of her.


    In this small world, the body of an ancient beast is sleeping impressively.


    "The corpse of a Mongolian beast?"


    "It should be."


    The female emperor Dai Mei frowned slightly, looked around the ancient animal body and said, "it''s really strange. I can''t imagine that a complete hongmongolian animal body can be found here. Where is this small world isolated from the outside world, so that the ancient animal body is still well preserved, and even a trace of residual temperature is left, as if it had just died."


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva: "I''m afraid the strength of the ancient beast was very powerful."


    "It''s very powerful to have such a powerful aftereffect after ten billion years of death. If I were alive, I''m afraid I would be killed by this ancient beast," said the female emperor.


    Su Chen suddenly moved her mind when she heard the speech.


    "System, can you take this ancient beast''s body as a separate body?"


    "The fit is not enough to be swallowed separately."


    "OK..."


    Su Chen was disappointed, but he didn''t think much. After all, the ancient beast died too long and didn''t become a fossil.


    The female emperor suddenly said, "there are some spiritual mines."


    When Su Chen heard the sound, he rushed over. He saw a pile of bright ores under the ancient beast. These ores had different colors and shapes, but they were rich in extremely powerful aura. Even if they had been silent for so many years, they didn''t seem to leave any traces of years.


    Su Chen picked up a black ore and weighed it: "it''s so heavy. The density of this ore is the highest in the spirit mine I''ve seen."


    "These should be the ores formed when Pangu God first opened the world and Hongmeng universe was just born. Look at the texture on the ore and a bit of chaotic breath, in which the clear gas and turbid gas are not completely separated."


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva: "I''m afraid this ore is more than enough to make immortal tools."


    The female emperor nodded: "ordinary immortal tools may not be able to use such good refining materials. The value of this pile of ore is immeasurable. Even the strong emperor will be moved when he sees it."


    "Cough... Female emperor Shifu, otherwise... We''ll divide it?"


    The empress was a little excited, but she shook her head and took out the Diamond Beads Su Chen gave her before. She said, "you have given me a fairy weapon, so I don''t want these minerals. Take them all."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Su Chen wouldn''t refuse. He waved his hand and took all these minerals.


    Then Su Chen turned under the ancient beast and tried to find some other valuable things, but he didn''t find anything. He only found some broken eggshells. It may be the cub of the ancient beast, but it has hatched.


    Su Chen then looked at the ancient beast itself. He condensed the blade with divine patterns and cut the wrinkled skin of the ancient beast.


    There was blood flowing out.


    The blood is very thick and dark blue, which contains amazing aura fluctuations.


    Su Chen took down a drop of lazy blood and observed it with divine patterns. He found that although the blood was dead and had no vitality, the energy stored in it was not corrupted and was still very pure.


    Su Chen took the courage to taste it.


    It tastes delicious and sweet.


    The female emperor stared at Su Chen: "you are not afraid to eat a bad stomach."


    Su Chen smiled: "no poison..."


    Before the voice fell, Su Chen''s eyes were black and fell straight.


    Empress: "


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead."


    The empress of heaven came to Su Chen and revealed her divine consciousness, but she didn''t find any problems. Su Chen''s vitality didn''t decline. Not only that, but she was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Why... Nosebleed?"


    Looking at Su Chen with a nosebleed, the female emperor was stunned first. She immediately reacted and muttered, "this guy... I''m afraid it''s too much?"


    The female emperor shook her head helplessly and urged the Phoenix to help Su Chen dredge her blood, release the cold and cool Su Chen''s body.


    Suddenly, the empress found that a part of Su Chen suddenly rose high. She couldn''t help blushing and slapped her.


    "I''ve fainted. I''m still so obscene. I''m really a scourge."


    "Hiss... Who hit me..."


    Su Chen was awakened by a burst of severe pain. His painful body bent like shrimp, covering the key and sweating.


    The female emperor seemed to have done nothing. She said faintly, "let you eat disorderly and spoil your stomach."


    Su Chen''s face was blank. Did she really eat bad? But why does it hurt to eat a bad stomach?


    However, feeling the powerful energy fluctuation in his body, Su Chen didn''t want to think about it. After recovering for a while, he stood up and looked greedily at the huge ancient animal body in front of him, saying: "female emperor, we are rich. The ancient animal''s blood is priceless."


    "You are too greedy. You dare to fight the idea of the Mongolian beast. Be careful of being punished by heaven."


    "There''s nothing to fear about the scourge. The priceless treasure is right in front of you. If you don''t take it away, it''s the holy place of tyranny!"


    "You have a lot of crooked reasons. I''m gone. It''s your own business to decide it. I don''t want to involve cause and effect."


    Then the female emperor left the different space and went back.


    Su Chen was speechless and couldn''t see that the female emperor was so careful.


    But Su Chen can''t manage so much. The ancient animal corpse is a treasure mountain. Only blood has such value. I''m afraid its bone, flesh and marrow are more effective. Now the gap in different space has been opened and the boundary is loose. If you leave it alone, the ancient animal corpse will soon rot. that''s a real waste.

 Chapter 1537

    Su Chen bowed deeply to the corpse of the ancient beast.


    "Brother, I think you know under the spring and will agree with my idea. Whales fall into the sea to breed all creatures. If your magnificent body is allowed to decay into a pool of smelly water, you must not have the heart. Let me replace you and make full use of your treasure!"


    After that, Su Chen bowed again, offered his flying sword and axe and began to divide the body.


    Blood drawing, peeling, menstrual pumping, meat cutting, boning


    Butcher Su was so busy that it took him more than two hours to dismember the ancient animal''s body. He didn''t even let go of his internal organs and brain. The pieces cut off were full of a storage ring.


    At the moment, in the different space, like being looted, there is no grass, and Mao can''t find one.


    Su Chen put all the things he could take into his storage ring.


    When returning to the surface of the planet, Su Chen found that the empress of heaven was still waiting for him outside.


    "The empress has been waiting for a long time." Su Chen stepped forward.


    Smelling Su Chen''s bloody smell, it was not difficult for the empress to guess what he had done. For this, the empress just shook her head helplessly: "You''re not like a man of practice at all. You have no awe for this world, and you don''t care about all kinds of causal entanglement in the world. In my cognition, people like you often die the fastest, but the reality is that your good luck seems to be endless. I have some doubts about whether you are reincarnated."


    Su Chen''s expression moved and said, "the female emperor also knows the reincarnation of the heavenly way? To tell you the truth, I''m looking for the reincarnation of the heavenly way now."


    "I''ve heard Langya emperor mention it... But why are you looking for the reincarnation of the way of heaven? It''s not a good thing. If the way of heaven knows it, it may bring heaven''s anger to you."


    Su Chen was stunned: "is there such a thing?"


    "Of course, every time the Tao of heaven reincarnates, it will protect the safety of the reincarnated Tao body. Before it completely grows up, it will never expose its own secrets. If someone tries to reveal the secret of heaven, he will be angry by heaven. When the eighth reincarnation of the Tao of heaven, that is, the last reincarnation, the time boundary will calculate the specific location of the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord and prepare to launch a destructive attack to destroy the Taoist Lord, but The Taoist Lord noticed in advance and sent down the wrath of heaven. The time boundary was beaten and disintegrated. It has not slowed down until today. "


    This


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen was surprised to hear such information.


    However, Su Chen''s search for the Taoist Lord was entrusted by the immortal Taoist palace, and the immortal Taoist palace itself was created by the Taoist Lord. Logically, Su Chen''s search for the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord should also be the intention of the Taoist Lord itself, so the Taoist Lord should not hurt Su Chen. After all, Su Chen did not go to find him for the purpose of eliminating the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord.


    However, the time world is actually involved. It seems that Su Chen still has to keep an eye on it.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of what the goddess of mercy had said to him on the Yuanshi star.


    The goddess of mercy light can stop time in front of so many strong people. It can be seen that she is definitely a person in the time world. She warned Su Chen at that time. Is it meaningful?


    Is it related to Su Chen''s search for the Taoist Lord?


    Su Chen shook her head. It''s too complicated.


    He thought that with his current strength, he could dominate the immortal world, but the more he knew, Su Chen felt that his current strength was nothing.


    There are far more secrets hidden behind the fairy world than you can see on the surface.


    Seeing Su Chen''s uneasiness, the female emperor warned, "if you can''t get involved in some things, stay away."


    "Thank you for your instruction," said Su Chen with a smile.


    The female emperor glanced at Su Chen and took the lead in returning to the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen then returned and the fortress of the gods set sail again.


    When she got home, Su Chen suddenly saw an old tortoise crawling slowly on the grass in the valley. The old tortoise looked very familiar. Su Chen looked at it. This is the golden Xuanwu of Taiwu Academy.


    It''s strange that Su Chen didn''t remember to take it with him when he went from Xuanyuan mainland to Lingshan Jingzhou?


    Su Chen''s figure flashed and directly appeared on the thick tortoise shell of the golden Xuanwu. His tortoise shell still had the defense array engraved by Su Chenning in those years, which has not changed at all. However, the strength of the old tortoise has indeed improved a lot. It is already a great success in the lunhai territory, and it is only one foot away from the heaven.


    "Who sits on Grandpa turtle?"


    Jin Xuanwu was eating grass. He felt that someone appeared. He accidentally looked around his neck and found that it was su Chen. He immediately laughed: "brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are a strong man in the divine Kingdom now. It really brings glory to our Taiwu Academy."


    Su Chen knocked on the tortoise shell of jinxuanwu and asked, "old tortoise, how did you come here?"


    "The moon bud picked me up."


    Moon bud?


    By the way, Su Chen remembered that Kong Miaoyin had gone back to the Xuanyuan continent when she was still in the soul hall. Yueya''er probably went back with her at that time.


    "Well, if you come, you''ll be safe. I''ll imitate Taiwu academy to build such a valley. It''s more friendly with you, an old turtle."


    With that, Su Chen suddenly thought and wanted to make an experiment, so he took out a drop of Mongolian animal blood and directly entered Jin Xuanwu''s body.


    Jin Xuanwu was stunned. Even if he felt that his whole body began to heat, his blood seemed to boil.


    "Brother Su, what did you feed me?"


    "Good things, you digest them slowly."


    Su Chen left without much explanation.


    Not surprisingly, this drop of blood should be able to completely explode the Xuanwu blood in Jin Xuanwu''s body, and maybe turn him into a real Xuanwu beast.


    At home, Su Chen continues to be a father and plays with Xiaodie.


    In the evening, Tong Lixian carefully prepared a big meal. Su Chen and her husband enjoyed a romantic dinner. When they were about to rest, they suddenly heard a roar from the valley. Su Chen went out and found a giant turtle.


    "This is... The breath of Xuanwu?"


    Su Chen looked very active. As expected, Jin Xuanwu completely radiated the Xuanwu blood in his body with the help of the blood power of the hongmongolian beast.


    Su Chen immediately went to check.


    Jin Xuanwu was very excited at the moment. Seeing Su Chen, he laughed and said, "thank you, brother su. I feel very good now. It seems that the Xuanwu ancestor is reborn. Look at my Xuanwu turtle shell. It''s almost indestructible, hundreds of times stronger than the original strength!"


    The pattern of the turtle shell and the smell are really different.


    Su Chen stretched out her index finger and flicked on the turtle shell.


    Click.


    A crack sprang out of the turtle''s shell, and the painful golden Xuanwu screamed.

 Chapter 1538

    "I''ll go. Brother Su, take it easy. I can''t bear the power of God King."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly.


    The strength of the tortoise shell is higher than he expected. Although it can''t bear the power of the divine king realm, it''s probably difficult to break the basaltic tortoise shell in the general Qi Tian realm.


    It seems that the power contained in the blood of the Mongolian beast is higher than Su Chen imagined.


    He still has a lot of ancient animal blood in his hand.


    Yes.


    Su Chen''s thoughts spread out. At that time, a silver wolf flew away, followed by a group of erha.


    It''s the demolition brigade.


    Now the demolition brigade has grown a lot, and the number of erha has exceeded 300. Except for the group summoned by Su Chen, the rest are the second generation or even three or four generations.


    It has to be said that these erhas are energetic all day and have great reproductive ability.


    Su Chen waved his big hand, took out a piece of ancient animal blood and directly fed it to erhamen.


    All the wolves, including the northern hill mountain wolf headed by the leader, got the power of the ancient beast''s blood, and immediately their blood burst out, shouting with great energy one by one.


    All night, the whole valley echoed with fierce wolf howling and dog barking. Su Chen couldn''t stand the noise. He took his wives to move their positions and went to another meeting.


    The next morning, Su Chen returned to the valley. At this time, the demolition brigade has completed its transformation. Each of them has expanded greatly, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. They look particularly fierce.


    This is no longer the demolition brigade... This is moving towards the blasting brigade.


    "Well, who is this guy?"


    Su Chen suddenly saw a three headed dog, whose breath was particularly obvious. There was a faint trend of looking at the mountain wolf over the North Hill.


    But why does this thing look different?


    by the way.


    Su Chen remembered that this was the nether hell dog that Lin yuerou picked up from the outside


    Unexpectedly, it has evolved so much after taking ancient animal blood.


    Su Chen thought and took out a few drops of ancient animal blood to serve the nether hell dog.


    The little guy didn''t make any noise. He lay quietly on the ground and began to refine. His strength and breath were growing by leaps and bounds.


    It seems that this little guy has a high potential limit.


    However, if it can be cultivated into the divine king''s realm, it is also a powerful combat force, which can lead the demolition brigade.


    "Meow."


    Suddenly, a black cat jumped onto Su Chen''s shoulder without warning.


    "You little fellow!"


    I haven''t seen the black jade civet for a long time, and I don''t know where it has gone these days.


    "Meow, meow!"


    The black jade cat reached out and patted Su Chen. It seemed that she wanted something.


    "Do you also want ancient animal blood?" Su Chen took out a drop of ancient animal blood and put it in front of the black jade civet.


    The civet immediately jumped up and swallowed the ancient animal blood. Then the dark shadow ran away and disappeared again.


    It''s really haunting


    But now it has been proved that the effect of this ancient animal blood is really excellent, which is much better than any pill treasure to improve blood lineage.


    What are the other things on the ancient beast for?


    Would you like to try it?


    Fried steak, stewed ribs or something?


    Su Chen returned home, went directly into the kitchen, and then grabbed Tong Lixian, who was still sleeping.


    "What''s brother Su''s order?" Tong Lixian was caught before she woke up. She just wanted to lose her temper. Seeing that it was su Chen, she immediately changed into a sweet smile.


    Su Chen took out some bones and meat and said, "see how to make this thing delicious."


    "This meat..."


    Tong Lixian''s eyes lit up: "this meat looks very high-grade. It should be the meat of the top spirit beast. Brother Su, don''t worry. Give it to me. I''ll prepare you a delicious breakfast."


    After a while, Tong Lixian brought a juicy breakfast to Su Chen.


    When she said she wanted to eat, Su Chen still suffered a lot of psychological pressure.


    After all, this is a meat with a history of 10 billion years. Although it is well preserved and fresh, it has been for so many years.


    But after everything was done, Su Chen couldn''t have stage fright now. He still had the courage to take a bite.


    Huh?


    It looks good.


    Su Chen divided five into two and wiped out a breakfast.


    He also began to get hot.


    But this time the blood did not heat up and boil, but the muscles of the whole body began to tremble and tighten, and there seemed to be endless power bursting out.


    Drink blood, eat meat?


    Should it be so scientific.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and immediately found a hidden place to start closed door cultivation.


    The practice lasted for several days.


    "Interestingly, I thought my physique was not suitable for practicing Chiyou martial arts formula, but under the action of this ancient animal meat, Chiyou martial arts formula broke through the second level."


    Su Chen stood in the air and clenched his fists. He felt that if he moved casually, he could detonate the surrounding space.


    Endless power overflows continuously.


    Su Chen suddenly wants to have a fight with someone now.


    But who?


    Among all the fortresses of the gods, the only one who can compete with Su Chen is the female emperor of heaven.


    "Master nvdi, come and have a fight!"


    Su Chen was so impatient that she came to the empress''s residence with a flash of her body.


    When the empress saw Su Chen, her eyes twinkled slightly, and her cheeks were inexplicably hot.


    "Can you put your clothes on before you talk?"


    "Ha?"


    Su Chen looked down and suddenly found that his clothes had disappeared, leaving only a few rags hanging on him.


    Is it because the power of the flesh is so strong that the clothes are broken when you act?


    The clothes Su Chen wears are all top holy weapons. They are broken silently.


    Su Chen quickly took out his invincible underpants and changed them. Only this thing is estimated not to be broken.


    The female emperor was stunned.


    Just wear underpants?


    This guy has no face, no skin and no shame.


    "Why fight with me?"


    "I''m very inflated now. I want to find someone to vent."


    "So you want to vent on me?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Well, how does this conversation feel strange.


    The female emperor hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she left the fortress of the gods with Su Chen and came to a vast void under the starry sky.


    "Get away from the fortress of the gods to avoid accidental injury," said the female emperor. She stood with her hands down as if she were standing proudly on the top of the universe.


    Su Chen waved his hand, and the gods burst and went smoothly to a few light-years away.


    He also confirmed that there was a starry sky around, no man''s land, and there was no fluctuation of life.


    It can be an unbridled war.


    "Master nvdi, I have offended you!"


    Su Chen could not bear it. His fists snapped. He stepped in front of the female emperor in an instant. There was no pity for jade. The fist style shook and the grinding space was fragmented. He punched the female emperor''s beautiful face.


    "You are really bold."


    The female emperor was also impolite and made a decisive move. She was faster and more aggressive. Her long legs rolled up a void storm and kicked Su Chen directly on her chest, throwing Su Chen out of the distance.

 Chapter 1539

    Boom!


    Su Chen''s body directly penetrated a meteorite and turned the meteorite into dust.


    He couldn''t remember how many times he had been beaten.


    But somehow, the more times he was beaten, the more excited he was.


    Every time she was kicked by the female emperor''s long legs, Su Chen felt more comfortable, as if her blocked meridians had been opened up, and she wanted to get more.


    The female emperor was merciful at the beginning, but she found that every time she beat Su Chen, the boy''s expression would become very strange. She always felt that his eyes looked at him more and more aggressive.


    Later, the female emperor simply no longer showed mercy. Every move used the power of the great emperor. Although she did not show the courage of the war of life and death, she absolutely had no intention of being waterproof.


    But as the battle continued, Su Chen was hit by himself every time, and the rhythm of restarting the offensive became faster and faster.


    It seems that... In the process of fighting, Su Chen''s strength began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    This made the female emperor feel more and more incredible. What did the boy eat and become so brave? Is it


    Thinking of the Mongolian beast, the female emperor shook her head helplessly. The boy was really fearless.


    "I won''t play with you."


    The female emperor sighed and suddenly raised a colorful vigorous wind, which swept Su Chen in in an instant. Countless vigorous winds beat him fiercely. In an instant, thousands of attacks fell on Su Chen. Su Chen was dizzy and had no power to fight back.


    Su Chen realized that the empress was serious.


    Now admit defeat, Su Chen is not at a loss. After all, it is enough to prove his combat effectiveness to fight with the female emperor of Tongtian without relying on immortal tools.


    But Su Chen was full of blood. He didn''t want to give up at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    Su Chen shouted loudly, grabbed the sky with his big hand, and used Da Luo Tianqing''s hand to tear the colorful vigorous wind with supreme violence. In a flash, he caught up with the female emperor of Tongtian who was about to leave, and at the same time, he performed Chiyou martial arts formula. In a moment, Su Chen''s breath expanded several times, and his eyes became evil, as if he turned into a devil and grabbed the female emperor.


    Feeling the strong breath from Su Chen, the empress looked dignified. She drew a circle in the void and condensed it into a colorful shield to try to stop Su Chen.


    But the female emperor underestimated Su Chen''s power.


    "Touch!"


    The colorful shield was smashed by Su Chen''s fist. Su Chen broke through the female emperor''s defense line for the first time and came close to the female emperor.


    The female emperor is the female emperor after all. Even in the face of Su Chen who is close at hand, she still has a winning face. She flicks her fingers in the void and bursts out with the power of powerful laws. It is clear that Su Chen is only one step away from her, but this step seems to be separated from the whole world for Su Chen.


    What a powerful law of space!


    Su Chen also has primary space rules, so he knows how overbearing the female emperor''s means are.


    The great emperor and the strong are really terrible.


    But Su Chen still didn''t plan. As if he laughed, he suddenly broke out a bundle of fairy locks. The bundle of fairy locks ignored the spatial law of the female emperor, instantly became an obstacle across infinite space, wrapped around the female emperor and imprisoned her.


    The female emperor was angry: "smelly boy, you actually use immortal tools. This is cheating!"


    Su Chen stretched out her hand and pulled it. The empress followed the fairy lock and rushed directly into his arms. She was tightly hugged by Su Chen.


    Looking at the perfect face of the female emperor close at hand, Su Chen said with a bad smile: "I''m a little monk in the divine kingdom. How can I cheat when I fight with a strong emperor like you with only one fairy weapon."


    Um


    That''s right, but the boy is still too naughty.


    It stinks.


    The empress of heaven shook her body and wanted to break free from the entanglement of the fairy lock, but the power of the fairy lock was still too strong. She didn''t stand still how she broke free.


    We can only wait until Su Chen runs out of strength.


    With Su Chen''s current strength, he tried his best to urge the fairy lock, which could trap her for more than ten seconds.


    The empress looked at Su Chen with a sneer and seemed to say that when I get out, you will look good.


    Su Chen was frightened by the empress''s eyes.


    Finished, impulsive, without considering the consequences.


    When his strength runs out, he must suffer.


    A beating is inevitable.


    Su Chen almost confessed.


    But on second thought, the anti business is here. Since I can''t avoid this fight, I have to take advantage of it. Otherwise, if I don''t take advantage of it and get beaten, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly summoned up her courage and dragged the empress''s back of the head with her left hand. She bullied her body and kissed the empress''s bright red lips.


    "Woo..."


    The empress didn''t expect Su Chen to do so. She suddenly widened her eyes and blindfolded the whole person.


    I''m the great female emperor of the universe. I was forced to kiss?


    How dare this bastard do such a disrespectful thing to himself?


    But this boy has a lot of bad deeds. It''s not the first time to bully himself.


    Last time I pretended to be dead and lied to myself.


    Kiss now.


    Don''t you want to!


    In an instant, the female emperor had many thoughts in her mind. She even thought that after she broke free from the fairy lock, she would immediately break up the shameless guy.


    However, the empress did not realize that she had unconsciously fallen under Su Chen''s strong kiss.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    It''s been far more than ten seconds.


    However, Su Chen''s strength was not exhausted, because he had already taken back the fairy lock.


    At this time, the female emperor was not tied, and she completely restored her ability to move freely.


    However, she still kissed Su Chen, as if the whole world had fallen into a static state, and time was not flowing.


    After a long time


    It could be a few minutes or more.


    The empress finally woke up. She bit Su Chen hard and glared at Su Chen.


    But lack of anger and shyness.


    Bite Su Chen to punish him.


    But a moment later, the female emperor felt that this punishment might be more like a reward for Su Chen.


    She reached out and pushed Su Chen away.


    Su Chen was a little flustered. He was very afraid now. He felt that the female emperor would break himself up in the next second.


    When waiting for a moment, the female emperor did not respond at all.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and found that the female emperor was blushing, with some confusion in her eyes.


    Ah, this


    Su Chen thought it was a great opportunity. The empress didn''t even resist her strong kiss. It was clear that she was waiting for her to go further.


    Cough!


    Su Chen calmed down and dared to go to the female emperor again.


    "Master nvdi, I''ve just been too rude and dissolute, but I su Chen acted openly and aboveboard. Since I did it, I will be responsible for you!"


    The female emperor looked up at Su Chen. Just when Su Chen thought she was going to say something, the female emperor suddenly shot, banging three violent chestnuts on Su Chen''s forehead, and then shook away with a cold hum.


    Su Chen was left alone, confused and at a loss.

 Chapter 1540

    Covering his forehead, Su Chen was confused.


    The Female Emperor didn''t knock hard, so it didn''t hurt very much, but why? The female emperor said no, but somehow beat him three times and left. Sister, are you the Bodhi ancestor?


    Huh?


    Is it really hinting at Su Chen?


    Not impossible! After all, she is the most powerful woman in Hongmeng universe. She must want face. How can she promise Su Chen openly.


    Su Chen immediately made up her mind. At midnight tonight, she quietly went to the female emperor''s house to find her.


    Although Su Chen may be amorous, he will admit it even if he is beaten by fat again.


    After returning to the fortress of the gods, the fortress set sail again.


    Su Chen inquired about Xia Na and learned that according to the current path, the fortress of the gods will arrive near Surabaya in five or six days.


    The world, led by the five continents of southeast, northwest and Lingshan Jingzhou, is known as the five positive continents.


    Next, there are seven continents of Jinmu water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, namely jinyuanzhou, Sishui, yuhuozhou, Qingmu, Houtu, Fengling and Leixiao.


    Obviously, the scale and strength of these seven continents are not as good as those of the five Zhengzhou. However, the forces of these seven continents are concentrated and not scattered. Each continent is controlled by a top family or Xianmen. There is no internal contradiction and competition, and they can wholeheartedly seek development. Therefore, to some extent, these seven continents are very difficult to provoke.


    In the past, even the Lingshan sect, known as the largest sect in the immortal cultivation world, certainly did not dare to provoke those families and immortal families on seven continents. However, now that Su Chen is in charge of the family, he certainly doesn''t have so many concerns. Since he has come, he must go and have a look. What will he receive in a million days.


    Just a simple navigation can not detect the true power of the fortress of the gods. It still needs to be tested by actual combat.


    Just when Su Chen was going to go home to accompany Xiaodie, suddenly a strange feeling came. Su Chen frowned slightly. He vaguely noticed that a pair of eyes were staring at himself.


    "System, was I just detected?" Su Chen asked.


    "Ding, the host has been shielded from outside prying."


    right enough.


    But who will detect themselves at this time?


    From the feeling, this person''s strength must be very high, at least above the holy kingdom.


    And the distance is very fast, not in the fortress of the gods.


    Outsiders should not know the whereabouts of the fortress of the gods.


    There is only Surabaya nearby... So no accident. Someone in Surabaya should be detecting Su Chen.


    It''s just that Su Chen doesn''t know whether the other party came specially for him or just a random exploration. After all, each continent has its own defense system. Maybe some array will automatically scan the surrounding environment, which belongs to a protection mechanism.


    No


    This probe is specifically aimed at him.


    No, the female emperor, Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou, who are strong in the holy Kingdom, must have noticed it, but now only Su Chen has been detected, indicating that the target is very accurate


    "It seems that I have been watched."


    Su Chen grinned coldly: "I''m worried that I can''t enjoy playing. I''d like to see what doesn''t have eyes and dare to challenge Grandpa."


    For the time being, Su Chen went home to play with Xiaodie. By the way, she took out some ancient animal blood and fed it to Jin Xuanwu and the demolition brigade. The black jade Lingmao also appeared on time and took a few drops.


    Su Chen is still testing now. Wait a few days to see. If the ancient animal blood has no side effects, he is going to refine a batch of fairy pills with the remaining ancient animal blood. At that time, he will give a batch to his family, and then leave some as a reward to inspire the Immortals in the fortress of the gods.


    At night.


    Su Chen came to Nuwa temple and found se yuan.


    As a good man in charge, Su Chen still needs rain and dew.


    The main reason is that I escaped too embarrassed last time.


    "Husband."


    Se yuan saw Su Chen with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he hugged se yuan and pinched her small face: "pay attention to the image. You are the reincarnation of Nu Wa and the Holy Spirit of zuwu!"


    Se yuan held Su Chen''s arm and said, "no, no, people are not the reincarnation of Nu Wa. People are the husband''s little cute."


    Oh


    When did the girl become like this?


    Love brain?


    Suddenly, Su Chen noticed a cold look coming.


    He looked sideways. As expected, ling''er was staring at himself with wide eyes. That look wanted to eat people.


    Su Chen laughed and didn''t care about ling''er''s eyes at all. She hugged se yuan and continued to love each other. A pair of big hands unscrupulously played with Se yuan''s soft delicate body, which made se yuan giggle and laugh. Ling''er''s eyes were angry.


    After more than an hour of tenderness, ling''er finally couldn''t help it. Then the reason why the master wanted to practice was to kick Su Chen out.


    "This little servant girl is really in the way. I''ll deal with you sooner or later!"


    She shook her head. Su Chen went out for a walk again. At midnight, she came to the door of the female emperor''s house.


    Little black dragon and Jiutian Shenghuang are not here!


    Su Chen quietly flows into the yard and easily pushes the door in.


    He built the house himself. He built all the arrays. He can''t stop him.


    Unknowingly, Su Chen has walked to the door of the female emperor''s bedroom.


    With a gentle push, the door opened.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and bravely went in, but he didn''t see the figure of the female emperor or feel her breath.


    "Strange, where has the man gone?"


    Am I mistaken? Knock three times doesn''t mean to see you in the third watch?


    Su Chen shook his head reluctantly. It seems that the road of attacking the female emperor has not won yet.


    "Ha..."


    Su Chen suddenly yawned. Somehow, he felt a little sleepy. He went to the empress''s bed, got into the quilt and embroidered the wonderful fragrance from the quilt. He couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he relaxed, he snored and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept. Su Chen was suddenly awakened by a burst of pain.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen was stunned to find that his hands and feet were wrapped with chains condensed by the force of cause and effect, his limbs were firmly imprisoned, and the whole person was pulled into a big shape.


    "What happened?"


    Su Chen was in a fog and suddenly saw the beautiful shadow of the female emperor walking slowly to the.


    The female emperor walked to Su Chen, thought about it in her eyes, gently stretched out her jade finger and provoked Su Chen''s chin.


    Su Chen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Master nvdi... Let''s have something to say. I can''t admit my mistake. Don''t do it."


    "Oh? Now? When you forced to kiss me before, weren''t you very overbearing?"


    The gentle fingertips of the female emperor gently brushed over Su Chen''s lips.


    Su Chen wanted to struggle, but she didn''t move.


    Su Chen''s brain was running rapidly, thinking about how to pray for the female emperor''s forgiveness.


    At this time, the female emperor suddenly waved her jade hand and heard a tear. Su Chen''s clothes were directly torn by the female emperor!

 Chapter 1541

    Buzz!


    Su Chen''s brain melon seeds were immediately surrounded.


    Ah... What is the operation of this wave?


    At the moment, the female emperor was quite different from his impression. It was called a full attack, as if the men and women were transferred. Su Chen was the one who was adjusted.


    Is this the real side of the female emperor?


    It''s not difficult to understand. After all, the female emperor is the first strong woman in Hongmeng universe. Her pride doesn''t allow her to be raided by Su Chen, so she wants to turn away from the guest and take the initiative.


    After swallowing her saliva, Su Chen''s voice began to tremble: "master nvdi, what do you... What do you want to do?"


    The female emperor''s slender jade finger skipped Su Chen, and Su Chen''s whole body trembled.


    The female emperor''s eyes were hazy, showing some flattery that she had never had in the past. She joked in a playful tone: "if that''s all, you want to be my man, but it''s far from qualified."


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva again, holding her strength and said, "although the female emperor puts her horse over, frown and count me as a loser."


    "Then you have to hold back. I''ll give you a time to burn incense. If you can insist, I''ll allow you to be my man of the goddess of heaven."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for a incense stick has come, and the female emperor has failed after all.


    The moment she let go, the law chain on Su Chen also collapsed at the same time. Su Chen fell heavily on the bed. The sweat soaked the sheets in an instant, his face turned white, his hands and feet were weak, and the whole person was shaking.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy. It''s even harder than fighting the evil moon demon emperor.


    Empress, it''s really not the ability of ordinary men to conquer.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen sat up and said, "master nvdi... No, I should call you nvdi''s wife now."


    The goddess of heaven looked complex. She didn''t expect to lose.


    Although at the beginning, the female emperor of Tongtian knew that Su Chen was the best candidate for his other half. In the whole Hongmeng universe, only he was suitable to become his own Taoist companion.


    But being attacked by Su Chen is different from being attacked by Su Chen.


    But she lost.


    Thinking of this, the female emperor couldn''t help but play a retreat drum.


    She can''t afford to lose this man!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting nourishment from the female emperor of Tongtian, obtaining intermediate space law, primary Kendo law, primary overlord law, intermediate fire system law, primary light law, primary..."


    A series of system prompts stopped after a few minutes.


    The power of a total of 85 laws is constantly used in Su Chen''s body.


    If several laws overlap with Su Chen''s own, they will be directly upgraded to intermediate laws.


    So far, Su Chen''s power of law has broken through the 100 mark and has 103 laws, more than the female emperor.


    Although most of them are primary, they can''t compare with the strength of the law possessed by the female emperor.


    But in terms of growth potential, Su Chen has surpassed the female emperor.


    However, the female emperor also had the power of several laws at the same time.


    At this moment, the empress of heaven woke up.


    She noticed the change of her body and took another look at Su Chen. She was surprised that Su Chen had copied all her rules.


    "I see. You little bastard, rely on this way to improve your cultivation. No wonder there are so many little beauties around you." the female emperor said angrily.


    Su Chen was ashamed and speechless. He couldn''t wash his face when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    But he hasn''t explained yet. After all, he got too many benefits from the female emperor this time.


    I''ve been down-to-earth step by step. How can I suddenly become the first super soft rice king in the universe.


    Alas, fortune makes people.


    After stretching, Su Chen hugged the empress in his arms with both hands.


    But the next moment, the female emperor got up.


    With a flash of her body, she changed into a gorgeous colorful Impatiens dress and said indifferently, "go away. I''ll shut up for a period of time and practice new rules."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen didn''t put on her clothes, so she was sent out of the female emperor''s house with a gentle force.


    Su Chen looked confused.


    It''s too ruthless to throw it away after playing.

 Chapter 1542

    After several days, Su Chen was relieved from the shadow given by the female emperor.


    These days, the empress did not appear again. She stayed at home to practice the rules that Su Chen fed back to her. At least in the matter of practice, the empress''s attitude was clearer than Su Chen.


    Look at others. They are already the first strong woman in Hongmeng universe and the invincible and supreme emperor. They are still diligent in cultivation. Look at Su Chen. How much strength they have depends on luck and upgrading depends on lying down to win.


    Of course, in other words, Su Chen wants to practice, but she can''t practice.


    To cultivate the power of law, at least you have to start in the holy King''s realm. Even the holy King''s realm can only touch the threshold. Strong people in the holy King''s realm, such as Luo Xuanji, are lucky to master one or two shallow power of law.


    But Su Chen is still in the realm of God King, but he has picked up more than 100 laws for nothing. Even if he is asked to practice the power of these laws, he can''t touch his head at all.


    It can only be said that the law came so easily that Su Chen directly skipped the most difficult cultivation process and could harvest results directly.


    It''s a fart.


    Find more strong women to eat soft food. Isn''t she delicious?


    Unfortunately, the female emperor, the strongest woman in Hongmeng universe, was accepted by Su Chen. I''m afraid it won''t work if she wants to get more power of law through this shortcut in the future.


    "Master, we have reached the star region near Surabaya."


    Xia Na suddenly sends a message to Su Chen.


    Su Chen flashed and came to the main control room in the center of the fortress. Looking up, he found that the outline of a continent had appeared on the star map, which was Surabaya.


    Surabaya is a standard world of "round sky and place". On the whole, it looks like a flat big disk. The edge of the big disk is full of oceans and seas. When the sea water flows to the continental edge, it will form a huge waterfall and flow into the cosmic vacuum, forming a dreamlike water vapor.


    However, these water vapor will not escape into space, but after a new cycle, it will fall over the mainland and turn into rain, and bring back a lot of aura from space to nourish the whole land.


    Obviously, the Surabaya was artificially transformed. Su Chen found many traces of exquisite arrays at a glance.


    Judging from the fluctuation of divine patterns, there must be a top immortal talisman in Surabaya.


    "It should be this person."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Before, he sensed that someone was detecting himself. Now he came to Surabaya to have a look. The person who detected him should be the immortal Rune master of Surabaya.


    Su Chen plans to meet the immortal talisman.


    In a flash, Su Chen had left the fortress of the gods and flew towards Surabaya.


    However, before he got close to Surabaya, Su Chen was suddenly stopped by a powerful array.


    "This boundary... Is very powerful."


    Su Chen recognized at a glance that this is a top guard array. This array is based on the whole Surabaya and is supported by the power of all creatures in Surabaya. It means that this array is made of the flesh and blood of all creatures in the whole Surabaya.


    Su Chen is not unable to crack the guard array, but the consequence of forcibly cracking is to kill all the creatures in Surabaya.


    Even if you tear a corner and open a gap, I''m afraid there will be millions of creatures and perish.


    "This is similar to the Jiuyou purgatory array of the emperor of Qin."


    Su Chen frowned. Before landing in Surabaya, Su Chen realized that the ruler of Surabaya was by no means good.


    But... It must be unrealistic to try to stop Su Chen.


    The guard array can''t be cracked, so don''t crack it. Can it be that just guarding the array can stop Su Chen''s footsteps?


    His intermediate space rule is not vegetarian.


    The law of space shrouded the whole body. Su Chen''s body became ethereal. He stepped out step by step and constantly looked for cracks and defects in the space. After dozens of times of crossing, he easily found loopholes in the space. With a flash of his body, he silently broke through the barrier of guarding and injection and entered the interior of Surabaya.


    Taking another step, Su Chen has come to the mainland center of Surabaya, one of the most prosperous cities.


    Su Chen was refined, like a relegated immortal, but his breath converged to the extreme, and the law of cause and effect wrapped around his body. The pedestrians on the street didn''t notice his existence at all, and his appearance didn''t cause any alarm.


    Only some strong people above the divine Kingdom vaguely noticed a slight turbulence in the breath of heaven and earth, but they could not tell where the source of the change was.


    Su Chen''s eyes swept through the crowd, and his soul was surging. He had read some basic information from the crowd.


    This place is called Shuiyun city. It is the largest and most prosperous city in Surabaya and the headquarters of he family in Surabaya.


    Surabaya used to be a gathering place for scattered cultivation. Because of abundant vitality and opportunities, it attracted many strong scattered cultivation people to take root. After millions of years of development, a huge family was born, which is now the family that rules the whole Surabaya.


    He Tianyu, the head of the he family, is the first batch of casual practitioners who came to Surabaya. Now he has become a strong man in the holy kingdom. Within the scope of Surabaya, he is a God. His descendants are all over the whole Surabaya. Now the whole Surabaya is famous and lucky. He Tianyu''s blood is flowing on him.


    "He Tianyu is really powerful. He has taken more than one million wives and concubines in his life. On average, he has to take one more room in five or six years. Almost all the beauties in the whole continent are occupied by him and his family descendants. This guy can also have more than two million direct children. After three generations, there are countless. Up to now, more than 80% of the immortals in Sishui island have been cultivated Shi Du has He Tianyu''s blood... "


    Su Chen was shocked by these information. He thought he was a scum man, but compared with He Tianyu, he was a pure mess.


    Of course, in terms of quality, a hundred He Tianyu can''t compare with Su Chen.


    "No accident, the immortal talisman I''m looking for should be He Tianyu."


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry to find he Tianyu. He also wants to have a look around Surabaya. Su Chen is still very interested in how the family monopolized immortal cultivation world works. Maybe he can learn from some places.


    In addition, Su Chen can also look for the reincarnation of the LORD by the way. After all, his lucky value is so high. What if he meets him.


    Suddenly, a smell of blood floated down the wind.


    Su Chen flashed and came to a busy street.


    Here is a torture ground. Hundreds of monks are bound by chains and are being tortured one by one. There are many people and monks around. They seem to be used to this scene, and many people are even clapping their hands.


    But Su Chen searched these people''s memory information, but found that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1543

    By reading her memory, Su Chen found that the more than 100 monks who were about to be executed were all children of he family.


    The whole Surabaya is controlled by what family. Why do the children of what family appear in this execution ground, and so many people execute at one time?


    He family has a big business and his children are like clouds. In fact, if there is any internal competition, it makes sense.


    But the problem is that Su Chen found that these children of he family who are about to be executed have not committed any great mistakes, and they have all been crowned with some unnecessary charges.


    This may also be the result of internal competition, but Su Chen also found that the more than 100 ho family children are very young and are the best single spiritual root. Everyone has excellent qualifications and talents in practice, and their longevity is no more than 30 years old. Although their practical cultivation is not high at present, they are expected to become talents in the future as long as they provide some training.


    It is reasonable to say that a family, no matter how luxuriant, must spend effort and energy to cultivate excellent children and descendants.


    But he family is good. It''s inexplicable to kill so many excellent children directly.


    "Pooh!"


    The executioners decisively killed the heads of more than 100 he family children one after another. The execution process was swift and resolute without any accidents.


    Su Chen naturally won''t take action. He doesn''t care about the lives of these irrelevant people.


    However, Su Chen had some ideas in his heart. He felt that there must be some secrets hidden, and maybe even related to He Tianyu.


    When the street crowd dispersed, a group of people came to collect the bodies of the executed children of he family and directly transported them out of the city.


    Su Chen left a mark of divine pattern, so he continued to wander around the water rhyme city and obtained a lot of information.


    It has to be said that the he family''s control over the whole Surabaya is everywhere and meticulous. From top to bottom, the influence of the he family involves all corners. In the eyes of ordinary people in Surabaya, the he family is like a family of gods. They will willingly accept the rule of the he family, regard the He Tianyu as the Supreme God and the children of the he family as their parents.


    Their respect for he family is even more than their respect for their parents.


    It''s like being heavily brainwashed.


    He Jia is not a religion, but it is better than religion. It is better than any sect in brainwashing.


    In contrast, the snow country, which is also controlled by the emperor of Qin, is much healthier.


    Divine pattern turbulence.


    Su Chen looked active and flashed into a valley hundreds of miles away in the northern suburb of Shuiyun city.


    The convoy carrying the bodies has just arrived in the valley.


    The valley is shrouded in clouds and fog. A strange building similar to a bunker is hidden in the fog. There are strict sentry prevention and control around, many strong guards and strict arrays covering the whole valley.


    "This array..."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He could see that this array and the guard array guarding the whole Surabaya were created by the same person, which should also be the masterpiece of He Tianyu.


    However, the strength of the large array here must be far less than that of the large array guarding the whole Surabaya. With a flick of Su Chen''s fingers, it was easy to break through without causing any fluctuation.


    Entering the valley, Su Chen hid her body and went straight into the ancient castle.


    The strongman guarding outside the ancient castle has the highest strength and is only in Haotian territory. It must be wishful thinking to find the trace of Su Chen.


    Entering the castle, Su Chen flashed into a huge space similar to a corpse incinerator.


    The bodies of the more than 100 he family children who were just executed have been placed here as a whole.


    At this time, a dark green flame rose from the ground and began to burn and refine these bodies.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but the Yan of the array. The flame contains strange laws that can decompose these corpses.


    Su Chen watched quietly.


    A moment later, Su Chen''s face showed a different color.


    I saw that these corpses turned into ashes under the burning of the array Yan, but the aura of the whole body was burned and squeezed out and condensed into a mass of aura containing powerful life force.


    What''s more amazing is that these dead children of he family, who knew the spiritual roots in the sea, were also burned out!


    After being sucked into a treasure bottle, a Taoist spirit root was mixed with those life spirit liquid, and once again accepted the refining of the array flame to remove the impurities. Finally, what remained was a pure and flawless top spirit root.


    Su Chen finally knows he Tianyu''s purpose.


    He is using the spiritual roots of the gifted children of he family''s descendants to refine pure spiritual roots for him to practice!


    "It''s a sinister and vicious means. In order to improve cultivation and strength, you can even kill your own blood and flesh!" Su Chen exclaimed.


    I''m afraid in He Tianyu''s eyes, his descendants are just tools in his hands!


    No wonder the old man has so many children. It''s vicious!


    Su Chen was not so angry, but he understood that He Tianyu was definitely a cruel role. He could rule the whole Surabaya with one man for millions of years. During this period, no one could shake his position. We can imagine how cruel his means were.


    What Su Chen saw today is probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Behind the brilliance, there is no lack of concealment and acceptance of dirt."


    Su Chen shook his head and waved. The bottle full of pure spiritual roots was crushed and melted by Su Chen''s strong law.


    It seems that he is going to meet He Tianyu for a while now.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen broke the void and came directly to the holy land of he family.


    Not far from Shuiyun City, it is the real core of the whole Surabaya. Only the core high-level of he family is qualified to enter.


    He Tianyu lives here all year round.


    As soon as she came to the holy land, Su Chen was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    "What a luxurious holy land of Hejia."


    The Reiki concentration here is beyond imagination.


    Every brick and tile here is invaluable.


    In those years, He Tianyu spent more than tens of millions of monks as coolies to build this holy land, and almost wiped out the treasures of the whole Surabaya. It is said that millions of monks died here in order to build this holy land.


    In the whole immortal cultivation world, He Tianyu, such an earth emperor, is probably unique.


    Su Chen shook her head and no longer hid her breath.


    The breath of the divine Kingdom completely burst out.


    "Who goes to my holy land?"


    Suddenly a strong man in the divine king''s realm appeared, and the high-level of he family immediately shook. A large number of strong monks rushed out, and there were several in the divine king''s realm.


    But these Shenwang realms are different from Su Chen''s Shenwang realms.


    Su Chen didn''t even bother to talk to them, but with a wave of his hand, he rolled up a terrible law storm. These high-level leaders were destroyed in an instant, and there was no cause and effect.

 Chapter 1544

    The biggest advantage of he family is that there are many people.


    Su Chen waved to kill a group of strong people, but then more and more strong people poured in, overwhelming and mighty, which blocked Su Chen.


    Several old men with white hair, at the same time, urged Shenwen to lay a border, trying to block Su Chen''s action.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to break into my holy land, you will be doomed. I advise you to surrender!"


    "The kuntian array is a large array created by my ancestors. Even if you are an expert in the kingdom of God, once you are imprisoned by the kuntian array, you can only fight trapped animals. You can''t escape!"


    A group of he family''s high-level leaders stood outside the big circle and began to shout, as if Su Chen had become a bird in a cage and no longer posed any threat.


    "Really?"


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a contemptuous smile.


    At the next moment, Su Chen''s big hand explored that the hand of the God of heaven could break the sky, cut off all obstacles, and tear the kuntian array on the spot.


    The newly formed array collapsed before it could show its power.


    The dozen talismans suddenly vomited blood and fell unconscious.


    "This... Impossible!"


    "No, the boy''s strength is beyond our expectations. Go and inform Lao Zu to leave the customs!"


    "All the divine Kingdom listen to my orders and go out to meet the enemy!"


    A tough man wearing purple and gold heavy armor and holding Fang Tianhua halberd rushed out. Behind him, there were hundreds of he''s elite fighting forces wearing heavy armor.


    The strength of this hard man with heavy armour has reached the peak of the divine king realm, and his breath is extremely strong. It forms a sharp contrast with other experts. Su Chen can even see that his eyebrows are full of energy, which is the breath of countless top spiritual roots.


    He should be the eldest son of He Tianyu and the second strongest in Surabaya, he Jingming.


    Under the leadership of he Jingming, countless strong men of he family constantly surrounded him. Looking around, Su Chen was surrounded by strong men. They were everywhere in the sky and on the earth, and they intercepted Su Chen without leakage.


    It can be said that even the strong in the holy kingdom are difficult to retreat in the face of the siege of many strong people.


    But in Su Chen''s eyes, what''s the difference between these people and mole ants.


    Without using the emperor''s separate body and immortal tools, his own strength alone is enough to easily crush these mole ants.


    "Pa!"


    Su Chen clenched his fists, and his joints made a crisp sound.


    This is not an ordinary crisp sound. In the sound wave, there are strange and terrible law power fluctuations.


    Just this crisp sound instantly caused a devastating blow to the strong of he family. The sound wave of the law of terror suddenly changed and shattered the eardrums of the strong around. Some people with poor strength bled and died on the spot.


    "Hongze, God bless me, I have no other Dharma body!"


    He Jingming saw that the situation was bad and didn''t want to give Su Chen time. He took the lead in rushing forward. With a roar, fields roared and showed, forming an external Dharma body and constantly condensing and superimposing on him.


    In an instant, he Jingming was surrounded by eight fields, casting a golden Dharma body for him, stirring up terrible fluctuations in the field, almost forming the power effect comparable to the law.


    Su Chen looked slightly moved.


    He Jingming''s strength is very powerful. He Jingming can stack eight fields at one time, which is by no means what ordinary God kings can do.


    In this peak outbreak state, he Jingming''s combat effectiveness may be temporarily improved to the holy kingdom.


    But it''s still too weak.


    Su Chen gently snapped his fingers. The power of Kendo law condensed in his fingers, accompanied by the sound wave, formed a sword sound ripple, and ran slowly towards he Jingming at the speed of sound.


    The sword sound ripple formed by the sound wave gradually condensed into the shape of a huge sword and kept approaching he Jingming, bringing unprecedented pressure to he Jingming.


    "Roar!!"


    He Jingming burst into a roar, and the psychic force frantically urged him to blast forward with all his strength.


    However, it was in vain.


    He Jingming''s body was pierced by the sound of the sword, which divided him into two.


    The meaning of sword directly cuts he Jingming''s knowledge of the sea in the middle.


    Grab!


    Su Chen stretched out his hand and found out that he Jingming''s knowledge of the sea had not exploded before he Chen grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    "The best perfect spirit root of Jinlei attribute... No, the quality of this spirit root should exceed perfection and almost approach the level of Fairy Spirit root. In order to create these two top spirit roots, He Tianyu has paid a lot of blood on you. I don''t know how many lives it took to refine."


    Although he Jingming knew that the sea had been cut off, his soul had not dispersed and he still had a clear consciousness. After hearing Su Chen''s words, his mood fluctuated violently.


    It''s his family''s biggest secret about the spiritual root. He family can grow to the current level and emerge so many experts and strong people. It depends on this means to strengthen the spiritual root, but this means is too insidious. To improve a person''s spiritual root, it needs to consume countless fresh lives.


    If this secret is exposed, he family will no longer have a foothold in the whole Hongmeng universe in the future, and xianmeng will not allow him to tarnish the reputation of xianmeng and will certainly sweep him out of the house.


    Without the protection of xianmeng, the former enemies of he family would flock to kill the door.


    From now on, he family may never have peace!


    In order to avoid all this, we must kill people!


    "Kill this son at all costs!"


    He Jingming used his last soul power to send orders to all the children of he family before the destruction of both form and spirit.


    At the same time, the sky shook suddenly.


    Around the whole he family''s birthplace, beams of light burst out.


    These pillars of light soared into the sky and dispersed into a big net at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Tianyu array! The Tianyu array of my ancestors has been started. Once this array is opened, it will be the holy king and the strong. No one can break it. The holy land will become a Jedi. No one can leave here!"


    "I''m out of the customs. Welcome me!"


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, he pinched and exploded the Linggen of he Jingming.


    "Noisy."


    Su Chen''s indifferent voice contained amazing law fluctuations. The air in the holy land of Hejia seemed to become dignified in an instant. The air was like glue, blocking everyone''s action. Everyone clearly felt a strong pressure, and they couldn''t breathe.


    The whole world seemed to be quiet, and there was no more noise.


    "Good means."


    A figure flew down from a high tower in the center of the holy land.


    It is He Tianyu, the owner of the Surabaya family.


    He has lived for at least millions of years, but from the appearance, he is as young as a 16-year-old boy, but his face is not childish, his eyes are as deep as the sea, cruel and ruthless.


    His eyes stared at Su Chen, and his eyes flashed at a strange frequency, as if they contained strange power.


    "How dare you take it out and make a fool of yourself?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly. The golden light in his eyes rippled and looked directly at He Tianyu, as if he had seen through his soul at a glance.


    He Tianyu felt a burning sensation coming from the depths of his soul and was surprised all over his face.

 Chapter 1545

    He Tianyu did not use pupil technique, but he used divine patterns to carve a top-level magic array in his eyes. This magic array was released through his eyes and fully played. Wherever he could see, it would be shrouded by the magic array, causing the enemy to constantly fall into layers of illusion and lose himself.


    At the peak, He Tianyu can look at the enemy with one eye and let the enemy fall into hundreds of layers of illusion. He can''t find a way to survive if he has the means to connect with heaven.


    But he Tianyu didn''t expect that Su Chen would have pupil surgery, and it wasn''t his fake pupil surgery, but the real pupil surgery.


    Being watched by Su Chen''s eyes, He Tianyu burst into a cold sweat. The surrounding space seemed to begin to distort and deform. His expression became a little dull, as if he had been shrouded in a dreamland and was about to lose himself.


    Su Chen''s pupil technique is naturally learned from the mausoleum of the demon eye emperor. Although he only understands a trace of fur, he has a strong immortal soul, and the pupil technique is driven by the soul force. Therefore, even if it is only a superficial pupil technique, it can still produce good results for the strong in the holy kingdom.


    When he Tianyu was unprepared, he caught Su Chen''s way and was affected by the dreamland for a time.


    However, He Tianyu was not a layman. At the moment when he was about to be completely submerged by the dreamland, He Tianyu burst out hundreds of millions of divine grain brilliance, completely shrouded him and cut off the surrounding dreamland.


    At the same time, He Tianyu shouted: "thirty six days of arcane God thunder, kill God''s Halberd!"


    In an instant, the divine pattern of the whole Hejia holy land began to be irritable. A cloud of thunder appeared above the Tianyu array, just like a thunder robbery, condensing a fiery red thunder and halberd, and with the momentum of destruction, it roared head-on to Su Chen.


    This divine thunder is so powerful that it is much stronger than Su Chen''s mixed sky thunder. Only the top Lei Linggen and the top thunder array blessing can create such amazing thunder power.


    He Tianyu has indeed occupied the home advantage in Hejia holy land. Coupled with his personal strength, no wonder this guy has ruled Surabaya for millions of years, and no one can shake his position.


    It can be said that in this holy land, unless the great emperor comes in person, He Tianyu is the only God here and an invincible existence.


    But it''s a pity that he met Su Chen.


    The thunder and halberd fell in the air, but Su Chen was not afraid, even unmoved, and let the thunder and halberd fall on himself.


    When the terrible thunder and halberd drowned Su Chen, countless children of he family showed their joy.


    When my grandfather came out, he was really extraordinary.


    This guy is dead.


    He Tianyu was also secretly relieved to see that the thunder and halberd accurately hit Su Chen.


    The boy was noticed by the immortal alliance. Su Chen obviously only had the cultivation of the divine king''s realm, but he forced himself to use his killing moves. He stored a lot of divine thunder essence in his thunder war halberd, which was as powerful as the first thunder robbery of the holy King''s robbery. He was a strong man in the holy King''s realm. If he was attacked unprepared, he might not survive.


    "I don''t know what to do, but it''s good. I''ll bury you in my hands this time. It''s a credit to take your body to the immortal alliance. The alliance leader will certainly reward me greatly."


    He Tianyu couldn''t hide the smile on his eyebrows. Just waiting for the thunder to disperse, he went to take down Su Chen''s charred body.


    However, at this time, the thunder suddenly broke up.


    To be exact, the thunder light condensed by the thunder and halberd is being swallowed and absorbed by Su Chen.


    "Burp..."


    A moment later, Lei Guang completely poured into Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen also belched contentedly.


    "It tastes good. Such pure power of thunder will soon promote my primary thunder law to the intermediate level." Su Chen patted his belly. In his body, he could vaguely see the continuous burst of red thunder light, and then slowly integrated into the meridians of his whole body.


    He Tianyu was shocked to see this scene.


    "You... Have the power of law!"


    It''s unbelievable that a divine king can understand the power of law.


    That is, he has broken through the divine king for millions of years. So far, he has only mastered two primary laws, and he is not the nine main laws, but two collateral laws.


    He su Chen, how can he de?!


    "Surprised?"


    With a faint smile, Su Chen didn''t cause any spatial fluctuation and didn''t receive any binding interference from the array, so he stepped in front of He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu was shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, he was surprised to find that the space around him had been completely fixed, forming an all-round blockade against him.


    This is... The law of space!


    This Su Chen not only has the law of thunder, but also mastered the higher law such as the law of space?


    No... it''s not true!


    He Tianyu panicked.


    He has ruled Surabaya for millions of years. He has encountered all kinds of things, and there are never a few strong people who dare to challenge his authority.


    But only this time, He Tianyu was completely flustered.


    Su Chen''s threat to him is even far more than that of other strong people in the holy kingdom!


    Su Chen looked at He Tianyu''s flustered expression and smiled faintly: "don''t pretend. I know your strength is more than that. You should have a lot of cards. Hurry up and let me see."


    He Tianyu''s face was complicated. He hesitated for a moment and said to God, "Su Chen, you and I have no hatred. There''s no need to fight. I think today''s matter is all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Su Chen snorted coldly and took out a bottle full of pure spiritual roots.


    He Tianyu suddenly changed his face.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to meddle in this private matter."


    "You''re right."


    Su Chen smiled: "those dead children of he family, in the final analysis, are also descendants of your blood. Their life and death have nothing to do with me, but... Do you really think I came for this?"


    "A few days ago, you tried to use the secret peeping array to detect me!"


    He Tianyu was in a bad mood and quickly explained, "this is the task issued by xianmeng. I''m just on business. I didn''t want to offend you at all."


    "Xian Meng''s order? Tell me in detail¡°

 Chapter 1546

    He Tianyu doesn''t want to offend. Although betraying xianmeng will bring trouble to himself, he would rather betray xianmeng than resolve the immediate crisis.


    Facing Su Chen who has mastered the power of double law, He Tianyu knows that he can''t measure the strength of the other party with realm.


    Although this is the holy land of he family, he occupies the home advantage, if he wants to kill Su Chen, the whole he family will bear a huge price. Even if he can kill Su Chen here, I''m afraid his strength will drop sharply.


    Although the current Surabaya is the speech hall of he family, there are still many forces against he family after all. If they get the news, they will return to Surabaya to fight against he family with all their strength, so they must not make any mistakes.


    In particular, Su Chen''s secret of he family can''t be revealed at all. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Although xianmeng is terrible, Su Chen in front of him is also not easy to provoke.


    Anyway, calm him down before you measure him.


    "In those days, the Tongtian immortal road was closed, and a small number of immortal descendants stayed in the Xiuxian world. In addition to the Taibai family on the endless peak, some immortal descendants were scattered among other forces in the Xiuxian world. The immortal alliance was originally established by these hidden immortal descendants, and the purpose of creating the immortal alliance was to restart the Tongtian immortal road..."


    He Tianyu paused and continued: "now the leader of the immortal alliance is called emperor Tian. His origin is unknown and very mysterious. It is said that he is the reincarnation of a great power in the fairy world. Others say that he is the son of Emperor Yan..."


    Su Chen was waiting for He Tianyu to continue talking, but found that He Tianyu suddenly had an abnormal face. Su Chen clearly saw that his pupils quickly lost luster, and a strong breath of death broke out from his knowledge of the sea. This breath instantly occupied He Tianyu''s whole body. In the blink of an eye, He Tianyu, a strong man in the holy Kingdom, died on the spot.


    Su Chen suddenly retreated a few steps.


    He could see with his naked eyes that the dead spirit had not been cut off and was being released from He Tianyu.


    "Seal!"


    Su Chen had no time to care about how He Tianyu suddenly died. He could only quickly play an isolated array to envelop He Tianyu and the dead spirit around him.


    But Su Chen was surprised the next moment.


    Isolated from the array, I can''t isolate the leakage of that dead spirit!


    You know, Su Chen''s isolation array can be isolated even by the dark law.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He played several isolated arrays again, superimposed them layer by layer, urged the space law, directly condensed the space barrier, and cut the whole space where he Tianyu was located to form a Jedi.


    However, no matter what kind of tactics Su Chen used, he could not stop the death from spreading to the outside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dead spirit has spread.


    "Touch..."


    A son of he family fell without warning.


    Then, more and more children of he family fell to the ground and died.


    Su Chen frowned. Seeing that the spread of this dead spirit could not be stopped, he could only evacuate from the holy land of he family.


    But when she came to the edge of the holy land, Su Chen suddenly frowned again.


    The Tianyu array has not collapsed yet. Not only has it not collapsed, it has even become stronger.


    It seems that a mysterious force is blessing the whole array, which has increased the strength of the array more than a hundred times.


    Su Chen urged the power of the law and bombarded the array, but there was not even a gap.


    "Is it..."


    Su Chen had a bad feeling in her heart.


    He Tianyu died suddenly after mentioning the leader of xianmeng alliance.


    Is it the immortal alliance leader who spied that He Tianyu wanted to betray him, so he lowered his dead spirit, strangled He Tianyu, blocked the whole holy land of he family, and wanted to use the spreading dead spirit to turn the whole place of he family into a dead land?


    Who is the leader of the alliance so divine?


    The law condenses, and Su Chen blows out again, but the Tianyu array is still motionless.


    Su Chen urged the divine pattern detection, vaguely sensing that a mysterious force blessed the Tianyu array from different spatial dimensions.


    Su Chen also wanted to follow the vine, but the mysterious smell was so deep that she couldn''t catch it at all.


    More and more children of he family were infected by death and died on the spot. Other children of he family also noticed that the situation was bad and began to scream and flee.


    But they can''t escape the bondage of Tianyu array.


    For a time, there were cries of sorrow everywhere. Many he family children were frightened and began to run for their lives.


    Although Su Chen intended to eradicate He Tianyu, most of the ordinary children of the he family did not commit any mistakes and did not commit crimes until they died, but now, the mysterious leader of the alliance seems to be a living one and doesn''t want to stay.


    "So you want to kill me? It''s too easy."


    Su Chen directly offered Yan Emperor''s sword. The law of Kendo and the law of intermediate flame were injected into Yan Emperor''s sword at the same time. Aiming at Tianyu array was a sword.


    Stabbed!!


    Unimaginable terrorist forces instantly tore the heaven and earth, tearing a huge gap in the unbreakable Tianyu array.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen easily left the place where he was born.


    Seeing this, other children of he family also escaped through the gap.


    But there are still many children of he family who have remained in the holy land forever.


    With a big hand, Su Chen blocked the gap of the Tianyu array to avoid the death from spreading to the outside.


    At this time, the whole holy land of Hejia has become a complete death place. There is no breath of life in it, which is more silent than Jiuyou purgatory.


    At the same time, deep in the universe, in an unknown palace.


    The man on the throne opens his eyes indifferently.


    "Yandi sword... I finally found it!"


    "Pass my orders. Su Chen will kill the holy king of he family. Heaven will kill the earth. It can''t be tolerated. Xianmeng will issue a kill order for Su Chen and eradicate Su Chen at all costs!"


    The empty and quiet voice spread through the whole immortal cultivation world through the temple. For a time, the high-level families of the whole immortal cultivation world were shocked, and Su Chen''s name resounded through the whole immortal cultivation world.

 Chapter 1547

    In the twinkling of an eye, the holy land of he family has become a dead land and completely lost its vitality.


    The children of he family, who escaped to the outside by chance, saw each other face to face and were frightened. They didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that the ancestor suddenly died and died. The root of the prosperity of he family and the biggest reliance had collapsed.


    He Jia is dead!


    "It''s him. It''s this guy who killed my grandfather. Who''s our family against you?"


    "Tell the world quickly, swear to kill this son and avenge my ancestors!"


    "Kill kill kill!!"


    All the children of he family suddenly turned red eyes. Some stayed to surround Su Chen, and some fled. It seems that they are afraid that Su Chen will kill people and kill everyone present, so they should try their best to spread the information all over Surabaya.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. These children of he family would not pose a threat to him at all. Su Chen was just worried about the mysterious alliance leader.


    The alliance leader is certainly not in Surabaya. He Tianyu can strangle a strong man in the holy Kingdom at such a long distance. He Tianyu doesn''t even have the ability to resist. It can be seen how powerful the alliance leader is.


    It''s not a good thing to be spied on by such a strong enemy hiding in the dark.


    Su Chen ignored these red eyed children of he family. With a flash of body shape, he directly flew away from Surabaya and returned to the fortress of the gods.


    He took out a golden card.


    Intelligence card.


    There is one last chance to use it.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t hold much hope. Such a strong man must have excellent protection for his privacy. He often has strong cause and effect entanglement. Just like the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord, the intelligence card can''t read his intelligence at all, and the leader of the alliance is no exception.


    But Su Chen still plans to have a try.


    "Ding, use the intelligence card to get the emperor''s intelligence."


    "Emperor Tian: the leader of xianmeng alliance and the descendant of Xianzu, once got a drop of Yan Emperor''s blood essence by chance. After refining, he got a faint Yan Emperor''s blood. From then on, he established xianmeng as a descendant of Yan Emperor, with the intention to restart the immortal gate and inherit the throne of Yan Emperor."


    "Cultivation: the triple realm of earth immortals."


    "Spirit root: Immortal dead spirit root."


    "Equipment: inferior immortal sword ''forgetting the river''."


    "Law: advanced space law, advanced death law, advanced Kendo law."


    "Current location: the ninth dimension, xiaoxianting."


    A series of information came into Su Chen''s eyes.


    Speechless, "Su Chen is very silent." this information is too comprehensive. It has given the emperor''s old bottom all the information. The information card is more powerful than I imagined. So it can be seen that the reincarnation of the road Lord is really awesome, and the information card can not find out his half money information.


    But after seeing the emperor''s detailed information, Su Chen frowned once.


    Cultivation: triple environment of earth immortals.


    Fairy!


    Immortal above the emperor!


    Although it is only the earth fairy, which is the lowest existence among the immortals, you should know that in this era, the fairy world is closed and the great emperor in the fairy world is respected. Suddenly, an immortal, even the earth fairy, is shocking enough.


    According to the fairy intelligence Su Chen learned from the memory of the seven treasure devil, Su Chen knows that even when the fairy world is not closed, it is impossible for the immortal to enter the fairy world in person. Only by reincarnation can he enter the fairy world. If the immortal directly enters the fairy world, he will be strongly suppressed by the will of heaven and cause severe fairy robbery.


    The will of heaven and the fairyland do not deal with each other. The will of heaven will not allow immortals to enter the Hongmeng universe. How did the emperor do it? It''s hard to understand.


    Maybe... There''s another possibility.


    When Emperor Tian first arrived at the immortal cultivation world, he was not an immortal.


    He broke through the realm of earth fairy only later.


    Although the immortal world has not opened and the road to become an immortal has been blocked, perhaps the emperor has another way to let himself soar in some ways.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    If the emperor''s heaven is only the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm, Su Chen doesn''t have to be afraid. He can fight with his strength. If he can''t, he will call the empress''s wife and have a husband and wife mixed doubles. It''s estimated that no great emperor can hold up.


    But emperor Tian is the cultivation of the earth fairy realm.


    This is a real fairy!


    So now even if Su Chen knows the exact location of emperor Tian, he can''t act rashly.


    Now go to find emperor Tian. The risk factor is too high.


    It still needs to be considered in the long run.


    Unfortunately, now the empress''s wife is closed, and Su Chen can''t bother her. Otherwise, you can ask her.


    "By the way, the empress''s wife is not free. I can find the empress chaos."


    Su Chen''s body flashed and came to Lin yuerou.


    Lin yuerou is examining and approving official documents at this time. Now everything in the fortress of the gods is on the right track. There are many things that need to be decided and handled. Su Chen has always been in charge of the big things and doesn''t care about the small things at all, so all these things fall on his wives.


    Not only Lin yuerou, but also others have been busy recently. They are busier than the emperor. There are all kinds of official documents to be approved every day, and they also need to travel and visit frequently.


    Under Su Chen''s stocking strategy, sooner or later he will cultivate his wives into imperial talents.


    "Husband."


    Seeing Su Chen, Lin yuerou closes her official document and welcomes her with a smile.


    Su Chen and Lin yuerou embrace each other for a moment. Su Chen first cares about Lin yuerou and asks her not to work too hard. Then she brings up the business and asks the female emperor of chaos to come forward.


    This time, the chaotic female emperor was very face-saving. She not only appeared immediately, but also did not occupy Lin yuerou''s body, but turned into a spiritual projection in front of Su Chen.


    Looking at the chaotic empress in white rather than snow, Su Chen subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    This is the first time he has seen the true face of the chaotic female emperor so clearly and accurately.


    To his slight surprise, the appearance of the chaotic lady emperor was two points similar to that of Se yuan.


    It is said that the twelve ancestral witches came from the same origin, so their appearance is similar, which can be explained.


    "Husband, master, if you talk, I won''t disturb you." Lin yuerou is very sensible. Knowing that Su Chen must have something important to find the female emperor of chaos, she immediately gave up her room to them.


    Su Chen calmed down and didn''t waste time. He came straight to the point and said everything about xianmeng and Emperor Tian.

 Chapter 1548

    After understanding the situation, the female emperor of chaos gave her own views without thinking.


    "The whole Hongmeng universe is under the control of the rules of the will of heaven. There are three thousand roads in the world, and the will of heaven is the master of these three thousand roads. The heaven has been integrated with the whole Hongmeng universe. No one can change the existing rules within the control of the heaven. Theoretically, immortals cannot stay in the Hongmeng universe. In those days, Emperor Yan founded the fairy family Tianting was immediately rejected by the will of heaven, and had to leave Hongmeng universe and take root in other dimensions. The same is true of the demon family Tianting established later. "


    "I don''t know who the emperor heaven is, but according to my observation, the three thousand roads of Hongmeng universe are still in a stable stage. The will of heaven still has unparalleled control over the whole Hongmeng universe. Emperor heaven can''t survive in Hongmeng universe. Otherwise, they will be attacked and suppressed by endless Tiandao thunder."


    "Unless..."


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "unless what?"


    The female emperor of chaos hesitated for a moment and said, "unless the emperor heaven is recognized by the will of heaven, he can stay in the Hongmeng universe as an immortal, not limited by the rules of heaven."


    "Will heaven open the back door for him?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Su Chen was silent.


    If it is true, the problem is serious.


    If the emperor gets the support of the will of heaven behind him, he simply has no chance to play. This is not the problem of hanging up. This is the GM authority!


    The leader of the immortal alliance and the leader of the greatest force in the immortal cultivation world, both his own strength and his strong background, are impeccable. If there is the will of heaven behind him, it is simply walking sideways. Even Su Chen with systematic support, it is difficult to fight.


    But Su Chen always thought it wouldn''t be so simple.


    The will of the heavenly way has no reason to help the emperor. Besides, the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord is still missing. Now the will of the heavenly way of Hongmeng universe is actually ownerless, which is equivalent to the trusteeship state. It should only operate automatically according to the rules originally formulated by the Taoist Lord.


    Maybe emperor Tian found a loophole in the will of heaven?


    The chaotic empress seemed to have insight into Su Chen''s idea and said, "there can be no loopholes in the rules of the heavenly way. In those years, the twelve ancestors and witches failed to resist the rules formulated by the Lord. The emperor Tian is just a descendant of the fairy family. He can''t have such ability."


    "Ah, this¡°


    Su Chen was silent again.


    The situation became more and more complicated. Su Chen had an impulse to confront emperor Tian directly in xiaoxianting.


    But it must be wrong to go rashly without knowing the details of emperor Tian.


    The female emperor of chaos said, "you and I are here to study. After all, it''s just inference. There are only two ways to understand the truth. One is to go directly to the emperor and seize the torture. The other is to find the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord. Only he can solve this puzzle."


    Su Chen sighed: "I also want to find the reincarnation of the Lord. However, there is no intelligence clue. Hongmeng''s universe is so vast. It''s too difficult to find a person in this boundless universe."


    "Passive search, of course, has little hope. The Taoist master has reincarnated nine times. This is the last and most critical time. He will not allow any possibility of exposing his identity. Only when he grows strong enough can he take the initiative to appear, so you can only wait patiently, or..."


    The female emperor of chaos paused for a moment and said, "take the initiative to attack and force the Taoist Lord to appear in advance."


    "Forcing the Taoist Lord to appear? Do you have any way, empress?"


    The female emperor of chaos said: "in fact, it''s not difficult. The Taoist master is invincible and controls everything, but there''s only one thing he can''t control."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. He immediately thought of something and said, "eternal night?"


    "That''s right."


    The female emperor of chaos nodded: "when Yongye appeared, the Taoist Lord himself failed to disperse the darkness. He could only suppress Yongye into the magic abyss universe, sacrifice the magic abyss and preserve Hongmeng. Because of the Taoist Lord''s move, the demon clan has suffered countless deaths and injuries, has declined so far, and is always facing the threat of Yongye, so it is difficult to sleep and eat."


    "As long as the eternal night comes to Hongmeng universe and the real extinction disaster begins, the Taoist Lord will be disturbed. As the Lord of Hongmeng, he can''t turn a blind eye. In order to disperse the eternal night, he will appear."


    "This..."


    Su Chen frowned: "in this way, won''t it bring a huge crisis to Hongmeng universe?"


    "If you want to force the Taoist Lord to appear, only this plan is feasible." the female emperor of chaos stared at Su Chen and said.


    Su Chen was still hesitating. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. She looked up at the female emperor of chaos and asked, "why do I think you''re not kind?"


    Su Chen said: "When the twelve ancestral witches came out of the chaotic era, Pangu God divided the sky into clear and turbid, and created today''s Hongmeng universe. However, the Hongmeng universe gave birth to its own master and abandoned your twelve ancestral witches. Therefore, the twelve ancestral witches have a grudge against the Taoist Lord and wish to get rid of the Taoist Lord and seize the dominant power of the Hongmeng universe. As the reincarnation of the later earth empress, for you, the Tao The Lord is also an enemy. You want to use my hand to force the reincarnation of the Lord to appear and destroy him before he is completely invincible? Right? "


    Su Chen''s eyes seemed to be able to see everything at this time. Forced by his eyes, the female emperor of chaos felt a little uncomfortable.


    Just this moment of embarrassment revealed that Su Chen decided that his guess was not wrong.


    "So what? The Hongmeng universe doesn''t belong to him. Although he created rules, who stipulates that the world needs rules? Isn''t a free and disordered world better? Everyone can do whatever they want, fully follow their original intention and carry forward their will to the limit. Even if it is chaotic, it''s better to linger under the rules formulated by others £¡¡±


    Hearing this, Su Chen was shocked.


    He finally understood the source of all contradictions!


    Free and disorderly world, chaos and turbulence, extreme selfishness, this is the paradise of the strong!


    A world of rules and order, security and stability, and equality of all living beings. This is a world where mole ants can also survive!


    We can''t say who is right and who is wrong, but these are two very different worlds.


    Think about it carefully. Su Chen was fascinated by the early days of Hongmeng. It was a chaotic world where the strong were respected. But he didn''t think about how humble the lives of the weak in that era were.


    In today''s Hongmeng universe, there are many ethnic groups, various levels of civilization are not poor, and major races are relatively peaceful. Although it is still a world where the strong are respected, under the restrictions of rules, the strong can''t destroy everything recklessly, otherwise they will be entangled with cause and effect and go to destruction.


    Under the protection of this rule, even mole ants can survive, live and find their own fun in their own world.

 Chapter 1549

    The Lord of Tao is the maker of rules. He uses his own rules to put chains on all sentient beings.


    But is this really a bad thing?


    For a small number of top strong people who don''t like restraint, this is really not a good thing, because the restrictions of the rules make them unable to do whatever they want, and they can''t do what they want without restraint.


    But does this constraint greatly avoid the breeding of darkness?


    Su Chen is now regarded as the top power in Hongmeng universe. If there are no rules, he can do too much to find fun. For example, like He Tianyu, he collects beautiful women in the world and keeps them in captivity. For example, he kills some immortal sects at will and frantically plunders the resources and wealth of major immortal forces, Let your total wealth soar in extreme time.


    Or, draw the land as the king, create the kingdom of God, let countless people believe in themselves, and build themselves into an omnipotent king of heaven and earth.


    He can ignore his life and kill innocent people indiscriminately, because his strength is strong enough that no one can control him.


    Of course, Su Chen won''t do that. He has his own rules, and his heart won''t allow him to be a big villain.


    But who can guarantee that other strong people will be like Su Chen?


    Even if there are restrictions of the rules of heaven, people like He Tianyu can appear. If there are no restrictions of rules, people like He Tianyu may become normal.


    According to the development of this disorder and freedom, in the end, except for a small number of strong people with top strength, I''m afraid other lives in the whole Hongmeng universe are destined to exist like slaves.


    "Absolute freedom is equal to losing freedom. Compared with your words, I agree with the idea of the Lord, because I came out from the bottom. If I were in the era of freedom described by you, I might not even have the qualification to be born in this world. Although there are many rules and restrictions in the Hongmeng universe, I think this world is more beautiful For everyone. "


    Su Chen stared at the eyes of the chaotic female emperor and said.


    The female emperor of chaos seemed to expect such a result and asked, "but how do you know that the Taoist Lord has no selfishness?"


    "But he at least gave the world a long-term stable operation mode, and also brought more possibilities to the world." Su Chen still firmly supported the Lord.


    He couldn''t accept the chaotic era in the mouth of the chaotic female emperor. If one day, Hongmeng universe returned to the chaotic era, Su Chen would certainly stand up like the Taoist Lord to change all this and formulate new rules for the world, rather than let it continue to be chaotic.


    The lady of chaos sighed: "It seems that you and I can''t reach a consensus, but it doesn''t matter. I can feel that the annihilation catastrophe will break out completely soon. In a short time, the magic abyss universe will be completely shrouded in darkness. At that time, the Hongmeng universe will lose its security. When the first ray of darkness flows into the Hongmeng universe through the crystal wall, the Taoist Lord will understand that the rules he created will also be the way to the end The stepping stone of the road. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the female emperor of chaos turned into a wisp of smoke and dispersed.


    A moment later, Lin yuerou came in from the door.


    "Husband, what did you talk to Shifu? She seems a little angry."


    "Yue Rou, do you know your master?"


    "This..."


    Lin yuerou was really asked and said with a bitter smile: "although master has taught me a lot of things in practice, she usually doesn''t have any private chat with me except about practice. Master has always been relatively cold."


    "That''s good."


    Su Chen nodded and left without explaining too much.


    A moment later, Su Chen came to Nuwa temple.


    He is also a twelve ancestor witch. He wants to hear the voice of Se yuan.


    "Lord? Who is that?" asked se yuan in a daze.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It seems that the memory of Nu Wa inherited by Se yuan is still quite limited.


    "Just don''t mention it." Su Chen said, holding se yuan''s hand. "I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s boring to stay at home all day."


    "OK, OK, I''m going to find Miss Huang Xi. Last time we made an appointment to taste delicious food together."


    Ah, how did the two diners meet?


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. Let you try my kitchen god level craft."


    At night.


    Charcoal fire is strong.


    The smell of roasted meat overflowed.


    Huang Xi picked up a bunch of barbecue and ate it impatiently, cheering while eating.


    "What kind of meat is this? It''s delicious."


    Se yuan tasted it, and his beautiful eyes brightened: "I didn''t expect my husband to have such a craft, but the meat is really different. The vigorous energy contained in it is as good as a fairy medicine."


    Han Duoduo and yueya''er also gathered around and soon divided up the barbecue. After eating it one by one, they were full of praise.


    But soon there was an abnormality. The moon bud with the weakest cultivation was the first to feel something wrong. The whole person began to smoke white smoke. The body temperature was rising. The blood in the body was like a volcanic eruption, emitting surging and infinite power.


    "Sir, I can''t..."


    Yueya''er sat down on the ground and felt his soul flying away.


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t worry, this meat is a tonic. Enjoy it."


    The meat roasted by Su Chen is exactly the Mongolian meat of Hong.


    After trying it for Jin Xuanwu and erha, it had been several days. After su Chen determined that the ancient animal meat had no side effects, he moved his mind and wanted to try the effect for others. He took the opportunity of this barbecue to roast the ancient animal meat.


    Han Duoduo also turned red at this time. He felt drunk. His small face turned red and his eyes were confused. He threw Jiao around Su Chen''s arm: "master, you haven''t taught your disciples to practice the art of divine patterns for a long time. I''m still not your lovely little disciple!"


    Su Chen is very proud. It feels like drinking too much to eat barbecue.


    But the effect is still very good. Su Chen can clearly feel that the cultivation strength of Han Duoduo and yueya''er is improving. Huang Xi and Se yuan are not obvious for the time being because their strength is very strong, but their breath also shows signs of growth.


    It doesn''t matter. We have a lot of meat. Keep baking!


    Throughout the night, Su Chen and his party destroyed hundreds of kilograms of ancient animal meat. One by one, they ate blood spray and nosebleed.

 Chapter 1550

    The effect of ancient animal meat was too overbearing. Before dawn, the women were in a coma one after another. They were all hot and twisted.


    In order to send them home, Su Chen spent a lot of effort.


    He was not much better himself. His nose blood was left seven or eight times. Especially on the way home to escort his sisters, they pestered him like octopus and almost didn''t control him.


    However, Su Chen is not a color batch leader. He can still distinguish the occasion. Now the top priority is to let everyone digest the ancient animal meat and get benefits from it. It''s not too late to talk about other things in the future.


    After busy, Su Chen also found a secluded place to start retreat.


    Although he can''t break through the holy King''s realm now, the realm can''t be improved. In fact, it''s not a big problem for Su Chen. With these ancient animal meat, his physical physique can break through the shackles and leap forward. As long as the physical body is strengthened to break through the limits again and again, the strength of the physical body alone is enough to crush most of the holy King''s realm.


    Besides, there are so many ancient animal meat.


    Su Chen estimated that if he refined all these ancient animal meat, the body strength might reach the level of the great emperor.


    "Only ancient animal meat has such effects. If it is bone marrow... Internal organs... Will it have other effects?"


    Su Chen suddenly had a whim when he closed the door. He took out part of the internal organs and bone marrow of the ancient beast and cooked a bowl of miscellaneous soup.


    "I suck!"


    Su Chen took a gulp. The miscellaneous soup tasted delicious. Just smelling it, Su Chen confirmed that it was absolutely invincible tonic soup.


    This night, when the miscellaneous soup was eaten, it was estimated that the king of God would explode and die, because he couldn''t bear such a powerful force.


    But Su Chen didn''t care. She poured it into her stomach.


    After drinking a bowl, he still has some unfinished business and plans to cook a bowl.


    But it soon felt like it came up.


    Su Chen''s face turned red and her heart rate soared. She kicked her legs and fainted.


    Su Chen slept for half a month.


    "Cool!"


    The long-term sleep did not make su Chen depressed. On the contrary, Su Chen felt that his state was unprecedented. Every cell in his body seemed to be injected with endless power. He felt that he could pinch and explode the stars with one hand.


    He couldn''t help but display the big Luo Tianqing hand. In an instant, the palm wind roared, as if there was a star storm. If there were not the array boundary set by Su Chen in advance, I''m afraid many people would die in the fortress of the gods.


    "After this sleep, I''m afraid my comprehensive physical strength has increased by at least three times!"


    "This effect is much better than the immortal bully formula."


    "I''m afraid that among the ancient and modern Terrans, if my physique is the second, no one dares to be the first."


    Su Chen clenched his fist and felt very comfortable.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen came to the main control room.


    "Shana, where are we now?"


    After passing Surabaya, the fortress of the gods embarked on a new voyage.


    Xia Na said: "the area where we are now has not been marked on the star map. It should not belong to the territory of the spiritual world. I have detected some signals of scientific and technological civilization in several nearby galaxies, including a level 7 civilization, which should be one of the highest level scientific and technological civilizations in Hongmeng universe."


    At that time, the scientific and technological civilization was suppressed by the immortal civilization, and it has declined greatly as a whole. Now it is very rare to have a seven level civilization that has not perished.


    Su Chen is not very interested in scientific and technological civilization. Even if it is a seven level civilization, it can only be active in one galaxy at most, and it is difficult to get out of the galaxy. The active radius is only hundreds of thousands of light-years at most. An immortal in the kingdom of God is enough to play with such a civilization.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t come here.


    A moment later, the fortress of the gods entered the big galaxy where the seventh civilization was located.


    The scale of this galaxy is not very large. It is only 50000 light-years in diameter, much smaller than the Milky way. At the center is a large black hole, which drives hundreds of billions of stars in the whole galaxy through the gravity of the black hole.


    The fortress of the gods docked near a giant adult star. Su Chen easily swallowed and refined the star and added immortal Qi.


    After eating the stars, Su Chen took Lin yuerou and Se yuan, accompanied by Xia Na, and prepared to visit the seven level civilization, which was regarded as a vacation.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen took everyone to the vicinity of the mother star of civilization.


    Around the home star, there are many air fortresses and ports, and a large number of spaceships are constantly going back and forth. Su Chen thought and found that one of the sightseeing spaceships full of tourists is landing towards the main port of the home star.


    After reading the memory of these tourists a little, Su Chen mastered the basic information of this civilization.


    Then with a big hand, he put on suitable clothes for the people, and quietly appeared on the sightseeing ship and mixed with the tourists.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen set foot on the mother star named Shaye.


    The Shaye civilization did not have a long origin and has a history of less than 20000 years. The core race of this civilization is the human race. Because of this, Su Chen has a certain affection for this civilization.


    After all, Su Chen is now holding the heart of the human race. Nominally, he is the supreme leader of all the human races in the whole Hongmeng universe. It''s natural for him to visit his people.


    "Strange."


    Xia Na''s expression suddenly became confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked.


    "I just scanned the planet, invaded their core database and found a piece of encrypted information listed as the top secret of civilization, which recorded an ancient text, but I can''t translate it."


    "Show me."


    Xia Na immediately transmitted this text to Su Chen.


    "This is..."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He couldn''t see what the ancient words meant, but he felt very strange. It seemed that there was a mysterious power contained in it.


    Se yuan glanced at it and suddenly looked dignified.


    "This is the heavenly book written by the Taoist Lord!"

 Chapter 1551

    The heavenly book written by the Taoist Lord?


    Su Chen was surprised, but immediately looked at se yuan in surprise: "you don''t know the Lord!"


    Se yuan quickly covered his mouth and knew he had made a mistake.


    It''s all like this. Su Chen can''t understand. Before se yuan, she was hiding from him and said that she didn''t know who the Taoist Lord was. It was a lie detector. She could recognize the handwriting of the Taoist Lord. She must have seen the previous life of the Taoist Lord.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers. In an instant, everything around him was quiet. Time seemed to stop flowing, and everyone was fixed in a fixed time and space.


    Only Su Chen and Se yuan were unaffected.


    Su Chen grabbed se yuan''s hand, stared at her and asked, "what else are you hiding from me?"


    Se yuan seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it. His eyes flashed a little helpless. Wei qubaba muttered, "husband, I really didn''t want to hide you, but Nu Wa Zhenling warned me that I can''t tell you about the Lord."


    "Nuwa''s true spirit? Aren''t you Nuwa''s true spirit?"


    "Yes or no, to put it bluntly, I''m just Nuwa''s second personality, and the master is the real Nuwa''s true spirit."


    "So the real Nu Wa has awakened?"


    Se yuan shook his head: "she is still sleeping, but occasionally wakes up. She has passed on all her memories to me, including some information of the Taoist Lord."


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow: "but you have said it. Since it has been exposed, you might as well tell me what you know. If Nu Wa is really in trouble, you can shift the responsibility to her husband."


    "This......" Se yuan hesitated.


    Su Chen added: "the matter of the Taoist Lord is of great importance, and may even involve the safety of the whole Hongmeng universe!"


    "OK..."


    Se Yuan said: "In fact, the Taoist Lord is not a native creature in Hongmeng universe. He comes from a higher dimension. The Taoist Lord is not even a real life. His essence is the embodiment of the causal rules of the three thousand Avenue, which is non entity and non spiritual. However, he has the ability to take away all things. When the Taoist Lord first came to Hongmeng universe, he took away the whole Hongmeng universe with the incarnation of the supreme heaven Zhou has integrated his Taoism into every corner of the Hongmeng universe. Therefore, the three thousand Avenue has been widely spread in the Hongmeng universe, guiding countless people to embark on the road of cultivating immortals. "


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen took a breath after listening.


    Take away the whole Hongmeng universe!


    What concept is this? I can''t imagine it!


    "What else?"


    "In fact, no one knows why the Taoist Lord came to the Hongmeng universe. From what he did, the arrival of the Taoist Lord did bring vitality to the whole Hongmeng universe and gave countless practitioners the opportunity to become stronger. Before that, in fact, the Hongmeng universe had no concept of practice. Except for the most ordinary and primitive creatures, only the twelve ancestor witches and Hongmeng beasts had it Strong strength... "


    "But we must guard against people. For the twelve ancestors, they are the creators and guardians of the Hongmeng universe, and the Taoist Lord is an outsider. They don''t know what the Taoist Lord wants and what purpose he wants to come to the Hongmeng universe, so they must be wary of him. In order to expel the Taoist Lord, they pursue and kill him again and again. This great pursuit has lasted for more than 10 billion yuan Years, but all ended in failure. "


    "Some ancestral witches have lost their motivation. They have retired one after another. Some even broke the dimensional wall at the risk of complete death and went to a higher dimension to find out the origin of the Taoist Lord and find a way to restrain the Taoist Lord."


    "But to this day, there is still no result."


    Well


    Su Chen was lost in thought.


    If so, he may be able to understand the idea of the female emperor of chaos.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a dispute between locals and outsiders.


    As the local elder of Hongmeng universe, the twelve ancestral witches let Hongmeng universe be occupied by an outsider. No one can stand it. Although this outsider did make progress in Hongmeng universe and bring benefits to the majority of creatures, from the perspective of the twelve ancestral witches, how can they put down their guard against the Taoist Lord before they can figure out his real purpose.


    Su Chen shook his head. It''s too complicated. He''s a young boy. It''s really hard to stand in the middle and comment.


    "Do you know what is written in this heavenly book?" Su Chen continued.


    Se Yuan said, "the book of heaven is actually not a real book text, but some fragments falling from the Taoist Lord. These fragments are occasionally picked up. The Taoist rules contained therein are of great benefit to practitioners, but no one can decipher what information the book of heaven contains so far."


    Su Chen thought and snapped his fingers again, and the surrounding space-time immediately returned to normal.


    "Xia Na, find out where this text information ontology is."


    Shana replied with little delay: "inside the largest military base on the planet, the defense is very tight."


    "Tight?"


    Su Chen smiled faintly. His mind instantly scanned the whole planet, penetrated the earth and reached the center of the earth. In an instant, the whole planet was shrouded in Su Chen''s mind exploration, and soon Su Chen found his destination.


    With one step, he came to this underground base, which is hidden thousands of meters underground and surrounded by special concrete.


    Su Chen didn''t hide, so as soon as he entered the base, he immediately gave an alarm, and a large number of mecha guards swarmed in.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers. The terrible sound wave instantly flooded the whole base, and everyone was stunned directly.


    When he came to a huge metal gate, Su Chen popped a flame from his fingertips and melted through the metal gate with a thickness of more than ten meters.


    "Didi..."


    There was a fierce alarm inside the door. It seemed that some weapon had been activated and was about to explode.


    It''s a miniature annihilation bomb.


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, the annihilation bomb flew directly into Su Chen''s palm. Su Chen immediately pinched his palm, and the annihilation bomb exploded in Su Chen''s palm at the same time.


    Poof


    The annihilation bomb, which should have destroyed the sky and the earth, just made a pop in Su Chen''s hand.


    Through the gate, Su Chen enters.


    There are countless treasures here, which are the top treasures of this seven level civilization, but they are worthless in Su Chen''s eyes.


    He went straight to an old crystal stele.


    The heavenly book left by the Taoist Lord is sealed in this crystal stone tablet.


    Su Chen was about to reach for it when a system prompt came to her mind.


    "Ding, find the system fragment and start extracting the system source code..."

 Chapter 1552

    In an instant, the heavenly book in the crystal stone tablet turned into a beam containing a huge information flow, and constantly poured into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen was also shocked by the prompt of the system.


    How did the heavenly book left by the Taoist master become the system source code?


    Does the system have anything to do with the Lord?


    Although Su Chen had long speculated that the system might come from the existence of a higher dimension, and the Taoist Lord also came to Hongmeng universe from the higher dimension, was it too sudden?


    But now Su Chen is not sure. I''ll ask the system later.


    But will the system answer?


    Soon, the heavenly script was absorbed by the system, and the crystal stele became dim.


    "Ding, after successfully obtaining the source code, the system will be upgraded for 24 hours, and the new version of the system will be started soon."


    Before Su Chen asked, the system automatically entered the upgrade mode and can only see a countdown number.


    The dog system is upgraded without the owner''s permission. It''s really the opposite!


    Fortunately, there are only 24 hours. Wait patiently.


    In a flash, Su Chen returned to Lin yuerou and Se yuan. At this time, they were looking at each other. Although they didn''t speak, Su Chen could feel that they should be communicating.


    Su Chen was still very interested in the conversation between the two zuwu, but he didn''t ask in the past.


    A moment later, they turned and looked at Su Chen at the same time.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Su Chen shook her head and didn''t explain anything. She said, "let''s go for a stroll. Can we take a vacation and relax."


    Next, Su Chen didn''t talk about anything else. She took her two daughters to play around in the prosperous high-tech metropolis.


    After nightfall, Su Chen and the three stayed in the most luxurious hotel on the home star. The hotel is located at the top of the 800 storey skyscraper. Su Chen stayed in a large flat on the top floor, with a very wide view and many high-tech entertainment facilities inside.


    After dinner, Su Chen took her two daughters to play in a weightless indoor swimming pool. The swimming pool is not filled with ordinary water, but an active liquid filled with oxygen. Even ordinary people can breathe freely in the water without the risk of drowning.


    "Husband, do I look good?"


    Lin yuerou is wearing a set of moon white swimsuit with black hair flying without wind. She is full of goddess.


    Se yuan changed into a light blue swimsuit, revealing his perfect figure.


    Su Chen hugged her left and right, and took her two daughters to play in the weightless swimming pool. She was very happy.


    But after taking a bath and returning to the room, Se yuan was a little shy and said, "I''d better change a room."


    Before Su Chen spoke, Lin yuerou took the initiative to hold se yuan: "sister, we are all a family. Why don''t you see it outside? You haven''t experienced your husband''s ability. I can''t stand it alone, sister."


    Se yuan blushed even more when Lin yuerou said.


    Su Chen couldn''t help saying that he had to urge the Shenwen array to block the whole room and quickly peel himself clean. Hei hei said with a bad smile: "none of you want to escape tonight."


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Se yuan also broke out. She suddenly turned into dozens of separate bodies and drowned Su Chen in an instant.


    "You come to me. As long as you find the real me, I will meet all my requirements."


    Su Chen laughed: "it''s not easy."


    But it''s not easy.


    Because Su Chen soon found that these illusory se yuan separated, each of them is a real body of flesh and blood!


    This is... Nuwa''s creation formula!


    The creator''s law of Se yuan has reached the degree that life can be created?


    But it''s not hard for Su Chen.


    "As long as I try one by one, I can always find it!"


    "Dragon collision!"


    "Turn over rivers and seas!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day.


    It''s noon.


    Looking at the two delicate flowers who were exhausted and collapsed around her, Su Chen smiled very proud.


    "Ding, the system upgrade succeeded."


    "Ding, issue upgrade rewards and congratulate the host on obtaining 10000 super skill points."


    "Ding, the law of cause and effect mall is officially opened. The host can spend super skill points and buy any law fragments in the law mall."


    "Ding, the system intelligence level is improved, the virtual image system is turned on, and the host can set the virtual image of the system according to his own preferences."


    "Ding, the main task of finding Tao has changed: find the remaining 11 system source codes. After collecting all the source codes, the system will complete the final upgrade. At that time, the host will receive a mysterious reward."


    "Ding, the location coordinates of the remaining 11 system source codes have been generated. Please refer to."


    A series of system prompts made Su Chen digest for a while.


    At the same time, there were eleven more coordinate points in his mind.


    Six coordinates are located in the Hongmeng universe, three coordinates are located in the magic abyss universe, one in the heaven of the fairy world and one in the heaven of the demon family.


    Su Chen was speechless.


    It used to be just one Taoist priest, but now we have to find eleven


    But fortunately, now at least the accurate coordinates and locations are given. With a target, you don''t have to look for it like a headless fly.


    But does the system recognize that it is the Taoist master?


    The Lord of Tao itself is not a normal life body. It will reincarnate into a system. In theory, it can be justified.


    By the way, what is the virtual image of the system? Can the system be personified?


    Su Chen enters the system interface and looks for it.


    "Well, you can really set the system image, and there are no requirements and restrictions. You can set it as you want?"


    Su Chen enters the setting interface, waves her hand and begins to set the role for the system image.


    "First of all, of course, it must be a sister!"


    "Don''t be too beautiful. Just a hundred points."


    "Height, just five centimeters shorter than me."


    "Blood... Isn''t it a virtual image? And blood setting? But you can''t play freely. There are only two options."


    "The invincible lineage of the Supreme Master of the world? Taizhong two!"


    "Unlimited growth lineage? It feels normal. Just choose this."


    "Character setting... Of course, it must be a warm, kind and caring sister!"


    "Figure... It''s simple. It''s convex and tilted back. 36e is almost the same."


    "Loyalty? Favor? This can also be set freely? It must be 100. I don''t want to play."


    "Name... Since it''s a skill point system, just ask her to point."


    "Ding, the system image is set successfully, and the generation begins..."


    A flash of light flashed through the brush, and a beautiful girl with full face and figure appeared in front of Su Chen.


    The beautiful girl slowly opened her eyes and showed a sweet smile of a gentle big sister: "see your master a little."


    My system... Is alive!

 Chapter 1553

    Su Chen couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed on Diandian''s 36e.


    Ah! The feel... The temperature


    Where is the virtual image? It''s a living man!


    "Ding, light and thin system, bring down heaven''s punishment."


    A ray of thunder burst directly in Su Chen''s body, and the thunder contained powerful thunder law power. Even Su Chen could not be completely immune. When he was electrified, his whole body smoked, especially his palm was about to burn.


    However, Su Chen''s recovery ability is also first-class and strong. In a few breaths, the injury healed completely.


    He took back his arm, swallowed his saliva, urged the law of space, and first sent se yuan and Lin yuerou back to the fortress of the gods.


    Zuwu and the Taoist Lord are mortal enemies. Although Su Chen is not sure that the system is the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord, just in case, they can''t see it.


    After seeing them off, Su Chen asked, "Dian Dian, are you really a system? The system that has been with me from the beginning?"


    A little naturally said: "Of course, dot is the system, and the system is dot. Just because you get the power of the source code, dot can be visualized now. However, the dot you see in the host is not a complete body. You need to gather the remaining 11 source codes before dot can be upgraded to a complete form and can be regarded as a real life. Although dot now has an entity But there is no soul and self will, and all actions are run according to a predetermined procedure. "


    Well


    But Su Chen really couldn''t feel it. The point in front of him was different from the flesh and blood of the truth.


    Unfortunately, you can''t touch it. There will be a natural punishment.


    "Are you the reincarnation of the Lord?"


    "There is no so-called Taoist master. That''s just the description of Dian Dian''s supervisor of the life of the universe. Dian Dian Dian''s real identity is a high-energy intelligent life from the fourth dimensional universe. Dian Dian came to the third dimensional Hongmeng universe to perform a task, but Dian Dian''s core center was damaged and lost most of the data information on the way across the dimensional wall, Forget what the task is. "


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Is this credible?


    Although the system hasn''t cheated him for so long, it''s too mysterious.


    "What happened to the ninth reincarnation?"


    "Diandian has the ability to repair itself, but every time it repairs itself, it needs a comprehensive system restart. In the view of the immortal, each restart is like a reincarnation, so it will be misunderstood."


    "Then why are you bound to my soul when you reincarnate this time? Hongmeng universe is so huge, why did you choose me?"


    Su Chen wanted to ask this question for a long time, but the previous system was a fool and couldn''t answer such questions at all.


    But now it''s time to reveal the secret.


    "From the perspective of system program setting, the reason why the host is selected is purely a low probability random event, but it can also be said to be an inevitable result, because the host appears in front of the system when the system is most vulnerable. In order to restart successfully, the system can only select the host."


    So you''re the koi?


    Such an answer made Su Chen a little disappointed.


    He thought that he might be the reincarnation of a great man, so he could be selected by the system. His feelings still depend on luck.


    Just, it''s good to be born ordinary. The grass-roots counter attack is more valuable.


    Really get yourself a great birth history. That''s not cool enough.


    After chatting for a while, Su Chen had no problem.


    "Do you want to keep this state and follow me now?"


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary. Dian Dian still prefers to stay in the soul of the host."


    "All right, whatever you want."


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Dian Dian disappeared.


    Su Chen closed her eyes and opened the system interface. She found that there was a 3D virtual image on the system interface, just a little bit.


    Su Chen opened the mall again and found the updated causal law mall.


    There are 3000 pieces of law that can be sold.


    Different law fragments have different values. The most expensive one is the law of time, followed by the law of space. The cheapest one is some laws that are weak by name, which feel useless.


    Su Chen was not interested in the low-end rule. He opened the time rule.


    This is probably the hardest rule to understand.


    The price is really outrageous. One law fragment requires 1000 super skill points.


    Ten fragments can be condensed into the primary law of time.


    A hundred pieces can be condensed into intermediate time rules.


    The advanced time rule costs a thousand dollars.


    That''s one million super skill points. It''s astronomical.


    By the way, the system upgrade rewards 10000 super skill points, which is just enough to buy 10 rule fragments to synthesize primary time rules!


    Ten thousand super skill points are a huge sum of money. They can sweep away a large number of valuable commodities in the mall and increase their value by a large margin.


    But compared with the temptation of the law of time, it is not worth mentioning.


    Without much hesitation, Su Chen immediately waved his hand and bought ten pieces of time law to synthesize the primary time law.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the primary law of time."


    "Ding, affected by the law, the skill time stops automatically upgrading. After upgrading, the maximum stop time increases ten times."


    I''ll go. The effect is outstanding. Originally, the time stop was only 30 seconds, but now it has risen directly to five minutes.


    This use can be greatly enhanced.


    Su Chen immediately went out to experiment, and then he was amazed to find that the extension of time is only secondary. The most important thing is that the time-stop skill originally needs to be noticed by others before Su Chen can take effect. However, after upgrading, once the time-stop skill is launched, it will have no difference and have an impact on all living bodies around. On the contrary, the scope of action is also great, and the life activities on the whole planet, They were frozen for five minutes.


    Fortunately, time-stop only works for life, not for artificial intelligent devices. Otherwise, a large number of traffic accidents will occur at the end of time-stop.


    However, at this time, it is still the influence of composition. Many people find that their time seems to have been taken away by someone for five minutes, and the whole mother planet suddenly becomes chaotic.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he quickly moved away.

 Chapter 1554

    After su Chen returned, the fortress of the gods set sail again and continued to explore the boundless starry sky.


    Su Chen didn''t know that now the whole immortal cultivation world has been making a lot of noise because of the hunting order issued by the immortal alliance. Countless sect forces and countless strong people are looking for his whereabouts all over the world. Lingshan Jingzhou welcomed a large number of uninvited guests, but they were very surprised when they learned that Lingshan sect had disappeared.


    The long-distance transmission arrays across the star domain are countless times busier than usual. Everyone is delusional to find out the trace of Su Chen and get rich overnight.


    Xianmeng is rich and powerful. It has already offered a reward. Anyone who can provide information about Su Chen''s location and whereabouts can get a huge reward.


    However, now the fortress of the gods is completely isolated from the world and is heading for the coordinate location of the next source code, but it is unclear where Su Chen is. Even if these people hollowed out the whole immortal world, it is difficult to find the trace of Su Chen.


    Moreover, even if it is found, with the almost invincible defense of the fortress of the gods and the battle effectiveness of the empress of heaven, several holy kings, and Su Chen, who can be called the quasi emperor level, unless two or three great emperors and strong men join hands to attack, they have no qualification to shake Su Chen by relying on the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the fairy world.


    At this time, Su Chen is eating barbecue and sitting on the big sofa watching cartoons with her baby daughter.


    He copied the cartoon from the previous seven civilization database. In addition, he also copied a lot of film and television entertainment materials. After all, they are human civilization and have the same interests. It''s no problem to spend time.


    Anyway, Su Chen doesn''t need to cultivate now. Eating some ancient animal meat every day is better than any cultivation effect. There is a lot of time. Naturally, she has to find some fun to kill time.


    Five days later.


    "Master, you have reached the coordinate position you asked." Shana''s voice came.


    Su Chen came to the main control room and looked at the big screen. The picture showed that there was a void space not far in front of the fortress of the gods.


    Empty, even a meteorite can''t be seen. Such a void space extends to a few light-years.


    In fact, this kind of dead place is not uncommon in the vast universe. In fact, this is the normal state of the universe. Compared with the huge space scope of the whole universe, the volume of all substances together may be less than one trillion billion.


    But because it was too silent, Su Chen felt a little suspicious.


    How can the system source code be hidden in such a place?


    There''s nothing here. Where will the system source code be hidden?


    Let''s explore it on the ground.


    Stepping on the void, Su Chen came directly to the coordinate position.


    The coordinates are accurate, but the range scale is too large. The surrounding light-years are within the coordinate points, which is really not easy to find.


    "A little."


    Su Chen called Dian Dian out.


    36e''s dot immediately appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "The coordinates you gave are right. There''s nothing around here."


    "I have a way."


    In Diandian''s body, a strange aperture suddenly burst out and fluctuated in all directions.


    Then there is the long waiting time.


    After waiting for five hours, Dian Dian suddenly opened his eyes and flew out of the void.


    Su Chen also followed the space trace to catch up.


    "Touch."


    Dian Dian suddenly stopped. Su Chen bumped into her, and then felt a fierce current raging in his body. He was scorched outside and tender inside, and his nostrils smoked.


    "No, I didn''t mean it. It''s going to be punished?" Su Chen was speechless.


    Dian Dian glanced at Su Chen: "the host doesn''t need to hide in front of Dian Dian. Dian Dian has followed you for many years and knows your character clearly. The host is a completely dead pervert. Even if the host now has combat power close to the realm of the great emperor, its nature is still hard to change."


    Su Chen: "


    After the personification of this system, it loves people more.


    But what she said was too correct. Su Chen couldn''t refute it for a moment and a half.


    Alas, I can no longer find the fun of connecting back to the system.


    They continued to move forward. After a while, a hazy light appeared in the void.


    This light has no light source and is released from nowhere. It forms a strange light path stretching tens of millions of kilometers in the void, but the brightness is not high. It may be invisible if it is far away.


    "Is this the source code?"


    "This is the free source code data stream. I''ll just sort it out."


    With that, Dian Dian flew into the path of light.


    Su Chen didn''t follow, so she waited patiently outside.


    After another seven or eight hours, the light path had gradually disappeared, and when it finally disappeared completely, Dian Dian also came back.


    "Ding, get the new system source code, reward 10000 super skill points and a four-dimensional turntable lucky draw."


    luck draw! Long lost raffle!


    "Dian Dian, what is the meaning of this four-dimensional turntable lottery? What are the new prizes?"


    "Please host yourself as like as two peas."


    Well, it''s a lottery anyway. You won''t lose anything.


    "Open the four-dimensional turntable lottery."


    Diandian also instantly returned to Su Chen''s body. On the system interface, Diandian''s virtual image is working hard to turn the big turntable, cooperating with her expressionless face and undulating 36e. It feels very strange.


    Is it too big? Would you like to turn it down?


    Forget it, let''s keep it the same.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the ''core of the second dimensional universe''."


    What is this?


    And Su Chen had wanted to make complaints about it, and now he can''t help saying, "dot, is the probability of your next big lottery being one billion?"


    "If the host has an opinion, you can fix the probability calculation mode."


    "Cough, forget it. I think it''s good now."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and asked, "what role does the core of the second dimensional universe play?"


    "The cosmic core is a very rare prop. Theoretically, it is the heart of a universe and a necessary condition for the birth of a universe. Although the secondary universe is not as rare as the tertiary universe, it is also extremely rare. The host can create a secondary universe exclusive to the host through this cosmic core."


    "What''s the use of building a two-dimensional universe?" Su Chen continued to ask.


    A little silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he replied, "the purpose is that you can get a large number of second-dimensional pieces of paper again."


    Su Chen: "(? ''?) §¥ ?¡ä£©£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 1555

    Otaku carnival?


    Su Chen asked, "how do you use the core of the two-dimensional universe?"


    "The core is like a seed. It needs cultivation to take root and grow into a real universe, but it takes a long time. According to the lazy character of the host, Diandian suggests that the host directly extract the existing secondary meta data, inject it into the core of the universe, and forcibly open up a secondary meta universe on the existing basis."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. I''m afraid of trouble, but you can''t just say I''m lazy. I want face, too!


    "Quadratic meta data? Do you mean some cartoon animation?"


    "Includes but is not limited to this."


    "That should be simple."


    When Su Chen returned to the earth before, he copied a lot of data, including many new and old fans, various comics, and a large number of cultural and creative works of the seven level civilization he went to a few days ago, which should be of practical use.


    Su Chen immediately returned to the fortress of the gods, immediately found Xia Na and asked her to sort out all such data.


    Xia Na was very efficient. After a while, she took a quantum USB flash disk and handed it to Su Chen.


    This USB flash disk has almost unlimited storage capacity and is a scientific and technological product of level 9 civilization.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen threw the USB flash disk into the core of the second dimensional universe.


    Huge data flow is instantly absorbed and digested by the core.


    The core of the universe also began to change, a bubble film began to appear around it, and began to expand rapidly.


    However, this expansion will not have an impact on the surrounding space, because it is not the expansion of three-dimensional space, but the expansion of two-dimensional space. The two spaces are incompatible.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and condensed a page of white paper with the law of space, integrating the exploding and growing secondary universe into this white paper.


    Soon, wonderful colors appeared on the white paper, countless scenes, and animation characters flashed on it.


    This is like a cosmic explosion belonging to the second dimension, a birth process of the universe from scratch.


    Just because of the huge data prepared by Su Chen, the explosion speed of this quadratic universe has been accelerated countless times, skipped the long evolution process, and is rapidly moving towards a stable form.


    Su Chen was so surprised that she didn''t want to do anything else. She asked Xia Na to set a voyage to the next destination, and then she took this white paper and watched it carefully. Through the white paper, he could gradually see the details of the second dimensional universe.


    A few hours later, the second dimensional universe stopped expanding and officially entered a stable state.


    "Dian Dian, can I enter this quadratic universe now?"


    "Of course, the universe has just taken shape and there are no detailed rules to support its reasonable operation. As the master of the universe, the host needs to formulate a series of basic operation rules for a period of time. Because it is a quadratic universe, it is very different from the 3000 methods supporting the operation of Hongmeng universe. Considering that the host has no experience in this field, Dian Dian has been formulated in advance Some basic laws, as long as the host implants them into the universe. "


    "You are so considerate." Su Chen couldn''t help touching Dian''s head.


    Stab


    "I''ll go. Will you call me?"


    "Given that the host is good at taking a step-by-step strategy routine for the opposite sex, Diandian rejects all potential strategies."


    Su Chen: "


    I''m a little wary of this system.


    He shook his head. Su Chen''s body flashed and entered the inner space of the white paper.


    WOW!


    The huge waves came head-on.


    A huge sea animal is staring at itself with ferocious eyes.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and suddenly saw a shell coming and shooting through the huge sea beast.


    Then, a lion headed ship flew from the air and landed on the sea with a bang, setting off a rough sea.


    "Hey, what''s your name? Why can you stand on the sea?" a young man in a red vest and straw hat appeared on the deck and asked Su Chen loudly. His eyes seemed to be shining.


    Su Chen: "


    Isn''t this NIMA Luffy?


    So this is the world of the pirate king?


    Su Chen was about to speak when he suddenly found a loud noise in the sky. He looked up and saw a huge humanoid mecha flying over the sky.


    "Well..."


    At the same time, a violent tremor suddenly came from the bottom of the sea. A large tomb with a strange smell gradually rose from the sea. A large skeleton with a scepter and a ring on his hand appeared on the tomb with a group of little brothers and said in a cold tone: "this world will be conquered by me anzwuergong!"


    Su Chen was stunned. Isn''t this Gu Aotian?


    He finally understood that it was not a great route, but a comprehensive and disorderly fight.


    Sure enough, the newly born two-dimensional universe is still very chaotic.


    Su Chen didn''t stay to watch the excitement. With a flash of his body, he came to the top of the universe and released the law prepared by Dian Dian.


    Boom.


    The whole universe began to undergo great changes and became an infinite star sea world. In this star sea world, countless islands appeared one after another. Each island is a relatively independent world, isolating people with different world outlook backgrounds.


    At the same time, the combat effectiveness system of the whole world also began to change, and the strength systems of all worlds began to integrate with each other, gradually reaching a balance point, so as not to appear the picture of a role in a dragon ball rolling over the world in an instant.


    With the operation of the laws of the world, this quadratic universe has really entered a stable stage.


    Su Chen began to observe the detailed composition of the world.


    Almost all the world and characters in animation games and films familiar to Su Chen can be found on this sea of stars.


    However, these two-dimensional settings from the earth account for only a small part, and a large part is Su Chen''s cultural and creative works from the seven level civilization and the nine level civilization to which Xia Na belongs. Various world views and character settings are strange and the amount of information is explosive.


    Su Chen was sure that if he had the patience to play in this world, he would not be tired of playing for millions of years.


    "Not bad. Although this world will not bring me strength improvement, it is definitely a great place for leisure and entertainment. Moreover, there is no shortage of all kinds of beautiful women in the secondary world. Hey, hey, hey¡°

 Chapter 1556

    In the following time, Su Chen made a detailed plan for some details of the quadratic universe.


    For example, how to live in harmony with the roles under each two-dimensional world outlook system.


    Such as the setting of energy system.


    Most of the power of the ancient wind, fantasy and fairy cultivation series pay attention to the aura of heaven and earth, while the Western magic background needs magic elements, the ninja village needs chakara, and the pirate world needs demon fruits... If you want them all, the composition of the world background will become extremely complex and can hardly be reconciled.


    So a unified energy setting is needed.


    The most mainstream energy setting is Reiki or magic, but since this is Su Chen''s world, it must still be based on Reiki.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the energy system of the whole secondary universe began to change in essence. All energy systems such as magic began to collapse and disintegrate. Instead, a pure heaven and earth aura began to envelop the whole universe.


    Because it''s his own universe, Su Chen can create everything here at will. No matter how rich aura he wants, it''s no problem.


    Of course, what he created was a two-dimensional aura. In essence, it was not a real aura, but a setting, which had no effect on Su Chen himself.


    After setting the energy system, Su Chen began to pay attention to another more important problem.


    That''s the painting style.


    In the second dimension, apart from fighting, the rest is looking at the face.


    However, under different settings, the painting style is quite different. Kyoto face and JOJO painting style stand together, and the sense of conflict is too heavy.


    There are also ink painting style, abstract painting style, realistic painting style, 3D, black and white lines and so on


    This is only the quadratic setting from the earth. With the quadratic data provided by Shana, the types of painting styles are too rich.


    Although Su Chen temporarily separated the roles set in various backgrounds, so that they could not touch each other for the time being, it was like creating a cage to trap all the roles, but in Su Chen''s idea, there must be a big collision of all world views in the later stage. That''s interesting.


    Of course, there is a more important reason.


    He doesn''t like many painting styles, even if there are many beautiful girls who are set to be stunning, but because of the painting style, Su Chen will be lack of interest.


    If it can be unified into their own preferred painting style, it will not be perfect.


    "Since you are a second-dimensional paper person, you must highlight the youth, liveliness and loveliness of beautiful girls..."


    Su Chen thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with any good ideas. The main reason is that if the painting style is unified, many characters will become completely different, stereotyped, but not good.


    Later, Su Chen thought of a compromise, that is, he didn''t consider all male roles, only for beautiful girls. He didn''t carry out a painting style reform, and it wasn''t a drastic reform. He just made some detailed adjustments. Strictly speaking, he made the painting style of all second-dimensional beautiful girls more high-definition, and repaired some broken bugs.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen has been soaking in the second dimensional universe for three or four days.


    After three or four days of setting the crazy devil, Su Chen was also tired, but finally let the second dimensional universe initially meet his requirements.


    "Please name the host for this second dimensional universe," Diandian said.


    Su Chen thought and said, "just call it ''fantasy universe''."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful creation of the ''phantom universe'', reward 5000 super skill points and obtain the title of ''color batch creation God''."


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean!"


    A little bit looked at Su Chen contemptuously: "the host knows it."


    Su Chen couldn''t hold his temper at all. He pinched a little 36e against the risk of being treated by the system electrotherapy.


    "Hiss..."


    The intense current immediately stirred Su Chen''s whole body and directly corona him.


    When I woke up again, it was a day later.


    Su Chen covered his forehead with a black thread.


    "You are cruel!"


    But it''s OK. At least 5000 super skill points have been obtained.


    Su Chen opens the rule mall to see if there are any cheap and practical rules to buy.


    However, it seems that these low-level rules can''t attract Su Chen''s interest. Either they are too chicken ribs, or they are not even chicken ribs.


    Of course, this is only for Su Chen. After all, the power of all laws is of great value, which many immortals dream of. But Su Chen is so strong that these low-end rules have little effect on his blessing.


    After watching for a long time, Su Chen finally found a law that could be seen in the past.


    "Identification rule: you can distinguish everything through your eyes and identify the cause and effect of everything in the world."


    This is an enhanced identification.


    It is still very useful to obtain some intelligence clues.


    And the price is not expensive. Two hundred super skill points can buy a law fragment. It only takes two thousand super skill points to collect the primary law. Su Chen bought it without hesitation.


    "Ding, get the identification rule, and the host''s eyes get strange changes."


    When he opened his eyes, the whole world became very clear and eye-catching.


    Everything at present, at the moment of eye contact, will stimulate a hidden causal fluctuation. Through the causal fluctuation, a large amount of information will be transmitted to Su Chen''s brain for automatic analysis, and all useful intelligence messages will be extracted.


    At the moment, Su Chen''s eyes shrouded the whole fortress of the gods. He could see that countless causes and effects were flowing. Most of the causes and effects were circulating inside the fortress of the gods, and a small part of the causes and effects were circulating outside.


    "Hmm? This is... Someone is sending information about the fortress of the gods to the outside world?"


    Su Chen frowned. Did he catch the traitor?


    I didn''t expect this identification rule to come in handy as soon as I got it.


    Su Chen flashed and came to the traitor''s back.


    At this time, the traitor was still running a special magic weapon, constantly transmitting information. He didn''t notice that Su Chen had come behind him, nor did he notice that the intelligence information he sent had been intercepted by Su Chen.


    After a while, the guy finally finished his work. He was relieved and said with a smile: "the head teacher had foresight and let me lurk in Lingshan sect early."


    "It''s very smart. What''s your name?" Su Chen asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1557

    "We are in charge of teaching, which is known as..."


    The traitor just showed his satisfaction. He suddenly woke up with a start. Looking back, he saw Su Chen looking at himself with a smile.


    "Su Su..." the traitor turned pale with fear.


    "Uncle? It''s no use calling dad. Adults should be responsible for what they do."


    After that, Su Chen''s big hand, like the mountains falling from the sky, suppressed the traitor, directly wiped out his soul and read his intelligence memory.


    A moment later, the traitor turned his eyes white and fell unconscious like an idiot.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou, shuilian cave palm teaches sun Muqiu..."


    It''s not complicated. The shuilian cave had an undercover in Lingshan sect very early that year, but it was not because Su Chen was not the will of xianmeng at first, it was just a net casting operation. However, with the later changes, the undercover got the reuse of shuilian cave and let him shoulder the important task of transmitting information.


    "When I visited shuilian cave, I was very curious about this sect. I didn''t expect to meet it again. It happened that the coordinate location of the next system source code was in Dongsheng Shenzhou. This time, I must go and say hello."


    As for the information that had been spread, Su Chen didn''t care.


    Xianmeng wants to deal with him. He doesn''t want to meet xianmeng for a while.


    Su Chen called someone to deal with the traitor and ordered an undercover search of the whole gods fortress. He estimated that there were many undercover agents hidden here. It was time to check it again.


    On the way home, Su Chen passed by the empress''s house. Thinking that he had not seen the empress''s wife for many days, he missed it very much, so he quietly touched it.


    The female emperor should still be practicing in seclusion, and the inside and outside of the house are covered with seals and boundaries, but this can''t defeat Su Chen. Without causing any alarm, Su Chen quietly broke the boundaries and came all the way to the female emperor''s wife''s boudoir.


    However, at this time, the female emperor''s boudoir was shrouded in a fog, which was full of strange spatial fluctuations. Su chenleng had walked for a long time.


    He got lost in the lady''s wife''s boudoir!


    The space rules mastered by the female emperor are absolutely advanced. They completely crush his primary space rules.


    After walking for a while, Su Chen still couldn''t find a way out. He was very helpless. He had to take the initiative to expose his breath and said with a bitter smile: "my wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t break in here without permission. If you shut up, let me out."


    "Naughty."


    At the next moment, the clouds dispersed and the female emperor''s boudoir was revealed.


    Su Chen smiled, but didn''t leave. Instead, he walked to the female emperor of Tongtian and hugged her.


    The empress Dai frowned slightly, but she didn''t stop Su Chen''s move.


    But just when Su Chen was ready to go further, the female emperor suddenly stretched out her green onion and white jade finger against Su Chen''s head, so that he couldn''t get close to it.


    "Greedy?"


    The female emperor''s mouth was slightly raised, with a trace of charm in her tone.


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva: "I''m so greedy."


    "But I don''t want you to succeed. I feel very happy when I see your expression of asking but not asking." the female emperor said with a smile.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. The empress''s wife is really difficult to serve.


    "What about the hard one?"


    "Oh? Then you can try." the female emperor hooked Su Chen''s hook finger.


    This is red fruit provoking him.


    Su Chen couldn''t bear it. Without saying a word, he offered a bundle of fairy locks and directly tied up the female emperor.


    The female emperor did not struggle. She knew that the fairy lock was powerful. The struggle must be useless.


    "The fairy lock is powerful, but you only have more than ten seconds. When you run out of strength, it depends on what you do."


    "Yeah."


    Su Chen smiled. The next moment, the law of time broke out and shrouded the female emperor.


    The primary time rule is a little reluctant to completely freeze the strong emperor like the female emperor, but it can completely delay the struggling time of the female emperor.


    Sure enough, the female emperor''s action suddenly stopped, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Tear.


    Su Chen used both hands together. In the blink of an eye, she stripped the female emperor clean. While the female emperor was unable to resist, she was about to be brought to justice.


    Although the time-stop effect is only five minutes, which can''t make su Chen enjoy himself at all, it''s enough as long as he can rub the spirit of the female emperor.


    Control the rhythm and finish it quickly. Su Chen quickly took away the bundle of fairy locks before the time-stop effect ended, then put on his clothes and left.


    After a few seconds, the female emperor recovered from the time-stop effect.


    "Little villain, I can''t spare you!"


    Hearing the female emperor''s curse, Su Chen smiled proudly.


    What about the great emperor and the strong? I haven''t eaten it to death.


    In fact, Su Chen also wanted to try the power of the law of time. The result surprised him very much. Even the primary law of time is effective for the great emperor and the strong. With this card, Su Chen doesn''t have to be afraid when he meets other great emperors and the strong.


    Back home, Su Chen began to practice in seclusion to supplement the lost immortal Qi.


    The next day, Su Chenman came back to life.


    "Xia Na, how long will it take to reach Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    "It''s about three days away."


    Three days.


    Su Chen estimates that when he arrives in Dongsheng Shenzhou, there will be many experts of xianmeng waiting to ambush him. Although Su Chen doesn''t care, he can''t underestimate the enemy. He still has to make some preparations.


    The fortress of the gods doesn''t matter. The defensive power is here. Even if the great emperor and the strong want to attack, it is also difficult.


    We still have to prepare some elixirs to restore strength.


    Just at this time, Jiuli immortal gourd has produced a lot of fairy medicine. Su Chen will do everything in the next three days to refine the elixir and keep it for standby.


    Three days later, the fortress of the gods stopped near Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "What a big battle."


    Before starting, Su Chen sensed that Dongsheng Shenzhou had seven strong men in the holy Kingdom, and the rest were countless.


    Only one Dongsheng Shenzhou can''t gather so many experts. It must have been sent by xianmeng.


    Luo Xuanji and long Xiaoyou also felt the crisis and appeared in front of Su Chen at the same time.


    Lin yuerou and Se yuan also appeared one after another.


    Although the female emperor was still practicing in seclusion and did not appear, she was still reluctant to give up Su Chen and sent little black dragon and Jiutian Shenghuang to help Su Chen.


    Many powerful shenwangjing of demon clan, beast clan and Lingshan sect also began to gather one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly raised a space bridge and went straight to Dongsheng Shenzhou.

 Chapter 1558

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, shuilian Dongtian.


    The heaven subdued God bridge was full of miracles. Many disciples of shuilian cave came out of the mountain to watch. They were surprised.


    On the cloud platform in the cave, the leader teaches sun Muqiu to be ready, looking serious and dignified.


    On the other side, many experts and strong people hide their breath and don''t leak.


    "The appeal of xianmeng is really terrible. In just a few days, so many strong people from the holy kingdom came to Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "Who is Su Chen? The immortal alliance issued a kill order for him. Now there are so many strong men in the holy kingdom. This battle is too big."


    "Silence! Su Chen is coming."


    Countless pairs of eyes, bright or dark, are looking at the sky.


    Suddenly, the wind and thunder moved. On the sky, a shining body covered the sun, stepped on the divine bridge and officially came to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    The protective array of the water curtain cave was like paper paste. Before Su Chen came near, it had all collapsed.


    The threat of terror swept through all living beings.


    Countless strong people have bowed down.


    Those water curtain cave disciples with poor strength fainted to death.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only a few strong people in Shenwang realm and Shengwang realm can keep awake.


    "How strong!"


    "This is Su Chen, who is wanted by xianmeng. He is really not an idle person. Obviously, only the cultivation of the divine Kingdom fluctuates, but the power of authority is unmatched by the strong in the holy kingdom. I even feel the majesty of the emperor in the world like a great emperor."


    "Look, it''s Luo Xuanji. It''s said that she has married Su Chen and even gave the whole Lingshan sect to Su Chen as a dowry!"


    "Is the man next to Luo Xuanji the only dragon in the holy Kingdom, dragon, little Youlong girl?"


    "Later... It was the demon dragon that killed the Tao. Unexpectedly, the only two giant dragons in the holy kingdom of the dragon family were all in the Taoist temple!"


    "That''s... Jiutian Shenghuang, the Phoenix in the holy kingdom!"


    "The left and right Dharma protectors of the female emperor of Tongtian have appeared, so... The female emperor of Tongtian may not be far away!"


    "Is it true that Su Chen subdued the female emperor of Tongtian and became the man of the strongest female emperor in Hongmeng universe?"


    "This... Impossible, impossible!"


    Brush!


    With a flash of gold, Su Chen and his party came directly in front of the water curtain cave gate.


    "Hide your head and tail, rats, get out."


    Su Chen snorted coldly and radiated the holy light from the sky. In an instant, he showed the holy kings who were hiding in the dark. There were several hidden in the void, but they could not escape.


    "Mr. Su is a good means."


    A holy king in white clapped his hands and appeared boldly: "I, Jin Yuanzhou, the great saint of the sky, come by the order of the alliance leader and take your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the great saint of the noisy sky made a decisive attack. His body flashed and instantly turned into white feathers all over the sky. Each white feather contained the fluctuation of law power and bombarded Su Chen.


    "The ant tries to shake the tree and overestimates its strength."


    Su Chen despised it and waved it casually. He lifted up a law storm, scattered the white feathers all over the sky, and crashed the great saint of the noisy sky to the ground.


    "Poof..."


    The great saint of the noisy sky gushed blood angrily, and looked at Su Chen in amazement and shock.


    He never thought that he was defeated by Su Chen.


    The powerful man in the holy Kingdom, who has been famous for a long time, has been moved by a God King for seconds?


    What a ridiculous thing.


    But it really happened and was seen by countless people.


    For a time, other strong men who were just ready to fight restrained their intention of war. For a time, they became silent and no one dared to stand out.


    Sun Muqiu''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. He is also a strong man in the holy Kingdom, but the great saint of the noisy sky has been famous for a long time and his strength is much stronger than him. If he fights with sun Muqiu, he will certainly have little chance of winning.


    Such a powerful great saint of heaven has been summoned for seconds. If he takes the initiative, he will be dead.


    Suddenly, sun Muqiu regretted.


    Why should xianmeng be allowed to carry out this encirclement and suppression operation in shuilian cave? I thought it was a sure bet, but now it seems that it is difficult to say the result.


    Maybe after today, there will be no water curtain and cave in the world.


    The scene became a little quiet for a moment.


    Su Chen didn''t give these people face and said provocatively, "who else wants to take Su Chen''s head? Hurry up, or you can go together. I''m in a hurry."


    "Su Chen, you are so arrogant that you really think no one can cure you?"


    "The black sheep who collude with the demon family dare to speak wildly. I really think there is no one in the fairy world?"


    "Su Chen, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of the empress of heaven. From the moment you step into Dongsheng China, you are doomed to defeat."


    Suddenly, several strong people in the holy Kingdom stood up at the same time and shouted in unison: "welcome Lingxiao emperor!"


    "Welcome Lingxiao emperor!"


    "Welcome Lingxiao emperor!"


    All the holy kings shouted and drank with one voice.


    Lingxiao emperor?


    Hearing the name, Luo Xuanji frowned slightly.


    "Su Chen, I''m afraid we''re in danger."


    Among the five great emperors in Hongmeng universe, the great emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been hidden for many years. The great emperor Douxian is just and generous, the great emperor Langya is idle and wild crane, and the female emperor Tongtian has never been involved in world affairs. Only Lingxiao is a strong Emperor who is really active in the cultivation of immortals. Although Lingxiao has been in-depth and has not appeared in the cultivation of immortals in recent years, he still manages a large number of forces in the cultivation of immortals, Behind many first-class Xiuxian sects and Xiuxian families, there is the shadow of Lingxiao emperor.


    Did emperor Lingxiao also join the immortal alliance?


    I''m afraid it''s not difficult to persuade Lingxiao emperor to join xianmeng with emperor Tian''s strength.


    Su Chen did feel a bit of crisis.


    But how?


    Whatever you are, Lingxiao emperor, if you are the enemy of me, you are doomed to die.


    Su Chen''s eyes were burning. He scanned the sky and had an insight into the cause and effect flow. He soon found that a cause and effect change somewhere was a signal that only the top strong could send out.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen jumped into the sky and immediately crossed the void obstacles to Lingxiao emperor.


    "Fight!"

 Chapter 1159

    Lingxiao emperor is just like his name. He has white hair and black pupils, and his breath goes straight to the stars in the sky, higher than the sky. His calm eyes have supreme arrogance. In his eyes, Su Chen seems to be a mole ant that suddenly climbs in front of him, which is not worth mentioning.


    "You dare challenge me, ye Lingxiao!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a surging force of the great emperor swept towards Su Chen. Su Chen suddenly felt black in front of him. Everything around him seemed to be distorted and deformed. Without any sign, a huge palm fell from the sky, like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata, trying to press Su Chen down.


    Lingxiao emperor shot!


    All the immortals in Dongsheng Shenzhou felt an indescribable pressure. Sun Muqiu, the seven holy kings and many divine kings knelt down and surrendered one after another.


    This is the great emperor, the invincible great emperor!


    "When!"


    Lingxiao emperor''s big hand bombarded Su Chen, but a bell rang.


    The sound of the bell suddenly spread to the whole Dongsheng China, and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    This is the sound of the chaotic clock!


    Emperor Lingxiao frowned: "the immortal weapon chaotic clock! You really killed the seven treasures demon."


    Although this blow did not cause substantial damage to Su Chen, it still shook some of Su Chen''s seven meat and eight vegetables. He shook his head hard and then recovered. He sneered: "the power of the great emperor, but so, I don''t move in place. What''s the harm of letting you do three moves?"


    Su Chen''s voice, accompanied by the power of law, spread all over the water curtain cave.


    When the holy kings and divine kings heard this, they showed unimaginable expressions one by one.


    Three moves for the emperor?


    How rampant this is!


    How arrogant it is!


    This


    This


    Su Chen is so lawless!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Lingxiao emperor''s sword eyebrows soared in the air, and his spiritual power surged all over his body. The violent spiritual power fluctuation formed an effect similar to a black hole. It guided the spirit of killing heaven to burst into bright brilliance and form a terrible aura vortex. In a moment, the aura of Dongsheng China seemed to be drained by him, all concentrated on Lingxiao emperor.


    Countless monks in Dongsheng China were shocked, and the whole world suddenly became devoid of aura. What a terrible power!


    Even Su Chen was a little flustered.


    Good guy, he really can''t imagine this method. This is the horror of the great emperor and the strong!


    The so-called great emperor is the emperor of the universe. Wherever the great emperor goes, all heaven and all worlds are the domain of the emperor!


    Under the realm of the great emperor, everything in the whole world is a vassal!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He poured down a fairy pill to restore his strength and offered a Dayu tripod at the same time.


    In an instant, the law of water broke out, and the whole ocean of Dongsheng China began to become irritable. All water elements in the water curtain cave rose up in an instant, forming a spectacular waterfall against the sky and gathering in the Dayu Ding.


    "Burst!"


    Su Chen shouted, and a strong torrent poured out of the Dayu tripod and turned into a bright Tianhe to block the Lingxiao emperor.


    "Only you have immortal tools!"


    Lingxiao emperor was unmoved. With a big move, the blue light suddenly appeared in the sky. Mysterious green clouds appeared in the void, shining the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou with a green color.


    At the same time, Qingyun immortal sword appeared in the hands of Lingxiao emperor.


    "It''s Qingyun immortal sword. Lingxiao emperor fought in the eight wastelands and six realms. Relying on Qingyun immortal sword, I don''t know how many enemies he killed. However, no matter how many people he killed, the pure and flawless breath of Qingyun immortal sword will not be affected in the slightest way, as if it will never be entangled by causal karma. Once this sword is released, it represents not cruel killing, but the redemption of sins in the world!"


    "Lingxiao emperor hasn''t offered Qingyun immortal sword for many years? Unexpectedly, Su Chen has such strength that Lingxiao emperor is going to be serious."


    "It is said that Su Chen has won the seven immortal tools in the hands of the seven treasure devil. Now it seems to be true. Otherwise, his cultivation in the divine kingdom could threaten the existence of Lingxiao emperor."


    "Good sword!"


    This Qingyun immortal sword is not an immortal weapon. It is estimated that it can be regarded as one of the most precious treasures in the fairy world.


    But so what.


    Dayu tripod is also a top-grade immortal!


    "The sea is boundless, and the Tianhe rides the horse!"


    Su Chen patted Dayu tripod heavily, and suddenly the flood flooded, and other sea areas in Dongsheng Shenzhou also began to explode violently. Countless sea dragons rolled up on the sea surface, rolled up immeasurable sea water into the sky, formed giant water dragons, and bombarded Lingxiao emperor.


    This is not ordinary sea water. With the blessing of Dayu tripod, every drop of water contains a powerful law of water. Even the strong emperor should be afraid of three.


    "So terrible, so oppressive!"


    "This is Su Chen''s real strength. In the face of Lingxiao emperor, he didn''t lose at all!"


    "What''s more terrible is that Su Chen is only the cultivation of the divine king''s realm! How terrible would he be if he broke through the holy King''s realm, even the great emperor''s realm?"


    "At that time, it is estimated that no one in the whole Hongmeng universe can cure him!"


    "Maybe the alliance leader can, but the alliance leader can''t leave xiaoxianting. Unless Su Chen throws himself into the net, the alliance leader can''t help him."


    "Don''t say bad luck. Emperor Lingxiao hasn''t taken it seriously. The rolling in the realm is not fun."


    "Yes, once emperor Lingxiao tries his best, Su Chen will die!"

 Chapter 1560

    The sea was full of water, and Emperor Lingxiao could not help frowning.


    How can su Chen''s spiritual power be so strong when he controls two immortal weapons at the same time? Even a strong man in the holy kingdom can squeeze his spiritual power by manipulating an immortal instrument.


    But LingXiao Emperor didn''t care much at the moment. His imperial power surged, and the Qingyun immortal sword swept out with a pioneering momentum.


    This sword has no moves, simple and plain, and even the sword spirit does not appear, but the power of Kendo law contained in it seems to have the power to cut off the stars. The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou began to vibrate violently, and the void was ruthlessly torn.


    Su Chen could clearly feel that he was locked by the law of kendo, and his hair couldn''t help standing up. A strong sense of crisis hit his heart.


    He realized that the elixir stored in his body exploded instantly, and a large amount of immortal Qi began to nourish Su Chen''s body, allowing him to recognize the immortal Qi in the sea and recover quickly. At the same time, Su Chen was unwilling to show weakness, and the Yan Emperor''s sword was born. The law of Kendo and the law of fire were also supported on the Yan Emperor''s sword, which was right against the Lingxiao emperor''s sword.


    In an instant, the dazzling fire shrouded half of the sky and stifled the sword intention of Lingxiao emperor.


    "Another fairy weapon!"


    "What is the origin of this fairy sword? Its power is even better than the Qingyun fairy sword of Lingxiao emperor!"


    Emperor Lingxiao''s eyes were shocked.


    That''s it!


    Emperor Yan''s sword was indeed in Su Chen''s hand!


    Lingxiao emperor immediately changed his battle strategy. His body flashed and moved to Su Chen in an instant.


    Want melee?


    Su Chen saw that Lingxiao emperor suddenly approached. He didn''t know that his goal was the Yan Emperor sword in his hand. He thought Lingxiao emperor wanted to fight with him. He immediately grinned and started with a move, Luo Tianqing.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to solidify, and an indescribable force instantly penetrated into every corner of the sky.


    Lingxiao emperor looked frightened and retreated in an instant, but he found that the surrounding space had been frozen, and there were powerful divine patterns everywhere. Even with his power, he could not crack it in a short time.


    "Not good."


    Seeing Su Chen''s big hand rush with the power of Optimus, Lingxiao emperor has no choice but to turn the attack into defense, condense the imperial field in front of him, and try to resist Su Chen''s big Luo Tianqing hand.


    "Boom!!"


    Heaven and earth tremble!


    Star River turbulence!


    Su Chen made a solid attack on the giant handprint and bombarded the field of Lingxiao emperor.


    Click!


    In the field of the great emperor, a crack was blown out.


    Lingxiao emperor had an incredible expression on his face, but Su Chen didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Qingtian''s fingerprints burst out one after another.


    In a short moment, Su Chen launched dozens of fierce attacks. Lingxiao emperor was bombed and retreated. Finally, the emperor''s field was completely broken. He looked up to the sky and vomited blood. His body cut through the sky like a meteor and fell heavily on the earth.


    After a loud noise, the earth shook violently, and the whole water curtain cave was almost razed to the ground.


    The divine kings and holy kings all looked frightened.


    LingXiao Emperor... Was shot down?


    Su Chen fought Lingxiao emperor in close combat. Without relying on immortal tools, he actually broke Lingxiao emperor''s field. What a terrible and amazing power.


    "My God, is this true?"


    "I was wrong. I thought Su Chen had such combat power only by relying on immortal weapons, but now his combat power is even more terrible without relying on immortal weapons!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I shot the strong emperor with the body of the God King."


    Above the earth.


    Lingxiao stood still, his eyes calm and terrible.


    Although he had stabilized his figure before landing and didn''t let his most embarrassing posture show in front of the world, it didn''t matter. From the moment he was blasted by Su Chen, the great emperor Lingxiao''s reputation no longer existed.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect that the great Lingxiao emperor would be so vulnerable, which made me worry for a long time." Su Chen appeared in front of the great Lingxiao emperor and raised a sunny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    But this smile is so dazzling in the eyes of Lingxiao emperor.


    "If you win, it''s meaningless to continue fighting. I know the empress Tongtian is still observing every move here in the dark. Even if I still have a card, I know that in this battle, I''m doomed to have no chance to turn defeat into victory. Let you deal with it."


    Lingxiao emperor was also heroic. As soon as he closed his eyes, he had an expression of letting Su Chen fall.


    Su Chen is a little surprised. After all, there is a real emperor and strong man opposite. Even if he can''t win his own hanging force, Su Chen can''t stop him if he wants to escape.


    But Lingxiao emperor was so determined to admit defeat. He was really willing to go out.


    "Are you working for emperor Tian?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Lingxiao emperor looked a little moved, opened his eyes and said, "yes, I joined xianmeng in my early years, and now I''m also the second leader of xianmeng."


    "So the emperor ordered you to kill me?"


    Lingxiao emperor looked a little hesitant, as if he was worried about something.


    Su Chen thought of He Tianyu''s death before, so he waved his hand and turned the chaotic clock into a black sky curtain, covering hundreds of miles around.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Lingxiao emperor said, "killing you is only a secondary purpose. What emperor Tian really wants is the Yan Emperor sword in your hand."


    Yandi sword?


    "The emperor wants to restart the fairyland?"


    That emperor Tian claimed to be the descendant of Yan Emperor. He wanted to seize Yan Emperor''s sword and restart the fairy world. It could be regarded as a normal operation.


    Lingxiao emperor said, "it''s not so much to restart the fairyland as to escape from the Hongmeng universe."


    "What do you say?"


    "Emperor Tian predicts that in 30 years, Yongye will invade the magic abyss universe. At that time, Yongye''s footsteps will step into the Hongmeng universe. At that time, even if the will of heaven reappears in the world, it will not be able to resist the invasion of Yongye... Because emperor Tian knows the source of Yongye."


    "Where is the source of eternal night?"


    "Higher dimension."

 Chapter 1561

    Su Chen observed cause and effect and determined that Lingxiao emperor did not lie.


    The great emperor and the strong will not be full of nonsense.


    So the credibility of this information is still very high.


    The eternal night from the higher dimension will devour the whole magic abyss and invade the Hongmeng universe in 30 years?


    Although we know the source of eternal night, what is the purpose? What about motivation?


    Everything must have cause and effect.


    He shook his head. Su Chen didn''t think deeply for the time being. He continued to ask, "you are also the world-famous Lingxiao emperor. Why should you surrender to the emperor? What benefits did he promise you? You can make a strong emperor work for him."


    Lingxiao showed a bleak smile: "this is my destiny, which has been doomed since my previous life."


    Previous life?


    "You are also an immortal reincarnation?" Su Chen asked.


    Lingxiao didn''t deny it.


    "In my previous life, I was Lingxiao, the loose immortal in the heaven of the fairyland. When the fairyland was killed and sealed, it was the emperor who protected me and saved a life, so I owe him a life."


    "I want to know more about the fairyland."


    Lingxiao also said: "The essence of the fairyland is also the higher dimension, but it is not the real higher dimension, but after Emperor Yan went to the higher dimension, he stole the energy of the higher dimension with the art of stealing heaven, and created the fairyland with this as the core. The people who cultivate immortals can break through the shackles of the rules of the universe and step into the field of life of the higher dimension, but they will be attacked by Hongmeng from then on The exclusion of Da Dao''s will is isolated by Hongmeng, but it can''t integrate into the higher dimension. It can only form its own school. It doesn''t have the huge force that can govern heaven and earth as it is said. In fact, to put it bluntly, the fairy world is only a part of the space separated by Emperor Yan from the Hongmeng universe. It only obtains stronger cultivation strength and longer longevity by relying on the energy stolen from the higher dimension. "


    "This energy... Is immortal?"


    "That''s right."


    "What trouble did the fairyland encounter before it was sealed?"


    "In fact, strictly speaking, the fairyland is not sealed, but embezzled and embezzled by eternal night."


    "Eternal night again?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The eternal night didn''t just appear in the magic abyss.


    "It''s a little different from the eternal night of the magic abyss, but the result is not much different. I still clearly remember that day, the originally peaceful fairyland was suddenly shrouded in a gray shadow. Emperor Yan entered the infinite dimensional space with supreme immortal power and disappeared from there. The great Luo Jinxian went out together, but they can''t stop the monopoly of the shadow. In a moment, the haze swept the whole world In the fairyland, time and space seem to be frozen, and the whole fairyland instantly loses its vitality. Only a small number of immortals are reincarnated into the Hongmeng universe by the secret law of reincarnation. Others cannot escape a disaster, and life and death are unknown. "


    "Then, Hongmeng Tiandao perceived the crisis, cut off the road to heaven and the only bridge between Hongmeng universe and the celestial court."


    "That''s all I know."


    Lingxiao emperor finished.


    Su Chen looked at the Yan Emperor''s sword in his hand and said, "since the fairy world has been destroyed, why does emperor Tian still want to take my Yan Emperor''s sword and restart the Tongtian immortal road?"


    "Three million years have passed since the disaster in the fairyland. Emperor Tian pushed the secret of heaven and predicted that the fairyland has gradually recovered its stability, and the smell of immortals is waking up. He wants to return to the fairyland now, so that he can take charge of the heaven without destruction and make himself a new Yan Emperor and a new ruler of the heaven."


    The fairyland is coming back to life?


    "Then why didn''t he come in person? It''s more promising to seize Yan Emperor''s sword in person with the strength of his cultivation in the fairyland."


    "Although emperor Tian relied on a treasure of higher dimensions, evaded the rules formulated by Hongmeng''s heavenly way, and lived in Hongmeng''s universe with the cultivation of land fairyland, becoming the only immortal in Hongmeng''s universe, the effect of the treasure was limited. Only by staying in a specific area could he avoid being found by the rules of the heavenly way. Once he left there, he would attract heavenly punishment. Usually he wanted to move out, It can only be split projection, and its combat power is very limited. "


    Su Chen was stunned.


    After working for a long time, the cultivation of heaven and earth is just a decoration.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to find him, he can''t get to Su Chen at all.


    I''ve been worried for a long time.


    The thought moved. Su Chen said, "if I want to enter the fairyland, can you help me deal with the Taibai family?"


    "The Taibai people under the endless peak are actually puppets refined by Taibai Venus. You hold the Yan Emperor''s sword and represent the supreme authority of Yan Emperor. They won''t stop you."


    "I see."


    It seems that it''s time to go to the fairyland. Anyway, in order to collect the system source code, we have to go there sooner or later.


    "So, have you figured out what to do with me?" Lingxiao asked.


    Su Chen said, "since Hongmeng universe is in great danger, one more is better than one less. I not only want to save your life, but also let you continue to lead the immortal alliance. I hope to see a united immortal world. Maybe I can use you one day in the future."


    Lingxiao emperor suddenly understood Su Chen''s intention.


    "Do you want to fight against eternal night?"


    "Of course, the night I like is the bright stars, not the darkness without anything. If I dare to invade the Hongmeng universe forever, I will drive him out with my own strength!"


    Lingxiao emperor brightened his eyes and said, "I see."


    Su Chen waved his big hand and took back the chaotic clock.


    At this time, a large number of experts and strong people have gathered outside, and everyone is paying attention to the final battle result.


    But when everyone saw Su Chen walking side by side with Lingxiao emperor, they were stunned.


    What happened?


    I thought it would be broken, but now it seems that I feel reconciled?


    "Lingxiao emperor, what''s going on?"


    Lingxiao said, "from today on, xianmeng will cancel the order to hunt down Su Chen."


    "What?"


    "But this is the order of the alliance leader!"


    Lingxiao said, "I''ll explain myself to the alliance leader. You don''t need to ask more."


    After that, Lingxiao nodded slightly to Su Chen, jumped into the galaxy and disappeared.


    The rest of the divine kings were dumbfounded. Looking at Su Chen in front of them, they hurried back one by one.


    I''m kidding. This is a cruel man who can slap Lingxiao emperor. What do they take to fight Su Chen.


    "Well, I think there''s something else at home. I''ll go back first."


    "It''s so noisy... Alas, I''ll make amends to Mr. Su another day."


    "Cough, I''m gone too. I have to go back to coax my wife and children."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the strong scattered in a crowd, leaving only sun Muqiu, the water curtain cave palm sect, standing in situ and born.


    You all go back, but I live. Where am I going!


    No, my family has been beaten to pieces. There is no place to go back if there is a home.


    "Sun Muqiu, aren''t you interested in joining the fortress of the gods? I have a lot of land. I can rebuild a water curtain cave for you." Su Chen suddenly walked up to sun Muqiu and said.


    "Meet your Lord in the late autumn!"


    Sun Zhangjiao knelt down without backbone.

 Chapter 1562

    Subduing sun Muqiu is just a small episode for Su Chen. Although sun Muqiu is also a strong man in the holy Kingdom, he also has some experts. Although the comprehensive strength of shuilian cave is not as good as Lingshan sect, it is also a first-class sect in the immortal cultivation world, but it can only be regarded as ordinary in Su Chen''s eyes.


    After today''s World War I, Su Chen is convinced that his combat effectiveness has completely reached the level of the great emperor.


    It is not only relying on foreign objects such as immortal tools to achieve the combat effectiveness at the level of the great emperor, but also his own strong foundation has stepped into the threshold of the realm of the great emperor.


    I have to say that the meat of hongmongol beast is really tonic. Su Chen hasn''t finished eating yet. His physique is comparable to that of the great emperor. When he destroys all the ancient animal meat, I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to the great emperor.


    Not to mention that Su Chen also mastered the power of more than 100 laws. When he was fighting just now, he didn''t even use a card like the law of time.


    This battle is far from trying to find out Su Chen''s upper limit of combat effectiveness.


    To be honest, even if emperor Tian is standing in front of him now, Su Chen is confident to fight with him.


    Su Chen didn''t care about the rest and handed it all over to Luo Xuanji and them.


    He followed little by little to find the system source code.


    At present, the approximate coordinate position of the source code has been locked, but a detailed search is needed.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen came to the southernmost part of Dongsheng Shenzhou. This is an ancient battlefield site. The earth is desolate and the ground is full of holes, as if it had been bombed by countless meteorites. There are even strong radiation and toxins left in the air. Ordinary immortals dare not come near here at all.


    Su Chen made a little investigation. This ancient battlefield has existed for countless years. It seems that it has been left since the Hongmeng era. Although the world is turbulent, nothing has changed in this ancient battlefield.


    Dian Dian also appeared around Su Chen at this time.


    Her eyes flickered, as if she were scanning the ancient battlefield. A moment later, she said: "the radiation here is very high, and the location of the source code cannot be accurately detected. It must be cleaned up first."


    Su Chen nodded without nonsense. He offered the Dayu tripod again, releasing a torrent of surging water into the ancient battlefield, washing the ancient battlefield with surging water, peeling off the surface of the ancient battlefield layer by layer, and washing out some ancient objects buried deep.


    "That''s..."


    After scouring hundreds of meters of the bottom, Su Chen found many things like the wreckage of a fighter plane.


    "How do you feel a little familiar?"


    Su Chen leaned over to take a closer look and was surprised to find that the wreckage of these warships was somewhat similar to Yutian boat, the treasure house of Yutian clan.


    "Is this something left by the chaotic era?" Su Chen muttered.


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, the earth trembled. All the buried warships flew up and put them in front of Su Chen.


    There are more than 30 similar warships, all of which have experienced the baptism of war and have been seriously damaged, but the basic outline can still be seen.


    But for too long, most of the things in the warship have been seriously corroded and can only be regarded as a pile of scrap iron.


    "Will the source code be among these warships?" Su Chen asked.


    "We still need to search."


    After a few words, he walked into the wreckage of a warship.


    Su Chen suddenly thought that Shana might be interested in these warship wrecks. After all, this thing looks more like the product of scientific and technological civilization.


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, Xia Na was directly caught in front of Su Chen from the fortress of the gods.


    Seeing the wreckage of the warship in front of her, Shana immediately showed a surprised expression on her face.


    "This is the Yuanzu warship. There are so many!"


    "What is the Yuanzu warship?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Shana said: "It is said that all the science and technology systems of Hongmeng universe were originally spread through a special warship. That warship has far more powerful science and technology than the existing system of Hongmeng universe, and it is likely to come from a higher dimension. I once found information about Yuanzu warships in an ancient fallen class 9 civilization database, which are these warships in front of me, but according to The information I know is that there is only one Yuanzu warship, but there are so many Yuanzu warships here, so I am so surprised. "


    Hearing Xia Na''s words, Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Is the source of scientific and technological civilization the higher dimension?


    Is it possible that the chaotic era before the emergence of Hongmeng universe was actually a higher dimension?


    "Master, can I go in and explore? If I can find the database of these warships, it may be of great help to me."


    "Go."


    Xia Na was so excited that she immediately entered the warship and searched everywhere.


    "Found it."


    A little voice came.


    Su Chen''s figure flashed and came to Dian.


    Of course, Su Chen learned to be good this time. She didn''t dare to rely too close. She always kept a distance of more than two meters from her to avoid being punished by heaven.


    In front of me is a square crystal.


    I don''t know how many years the crystal has been silent, but it still emits a dim light. There are many lights similar to divine patterns flowing. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and began to absorb the system source code.


    "Ding, find the third system source code, reward 10000 super skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    It''s too easy.


    Su chenmei Zizi began the lucky draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a trillion and winning the rare law ''follow what you say''."


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced?


    For example


    Su Chen said, "there should be light."


    The next second, originally an ancient battlefield in the dark, suddenly the sun shines.


    But it is impossible to know where the light source comes from.


    This is what you do.


    Any words from my mouth will become a reality!


    This power is terrible.


    It takes only one word to decide the life and death of others.


    However, Su Chen is not sure to what extent the power of this law can be brought into play. It remains to be seen.


    For example


    Su Chen said, "I want to break through the great empire at once."


    Well, nothing has changed.


    Sure enough, not everything can be said to follow suit, but only under certain conditions.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the rare rule. The rare rule does not belong to the three thousand Avenue. You can''t get it by any other means except lucky draw. The luck of the host is really touching." Dian Dian has absorbed the source code at this time, walked to Su Chen and said to him. Looking at her expression, it seems that it''s really a good thing to follow her words.


    Su Chen smiled and waved his hand: "don''t 6, we''re lucky. We take everything for granted... By the way, I''m very curious. Where did all the rewards I won in the lottery come from? It can''t appear out of thin air. It''s unscientific."

 Chapter 1563

    Su Chen usually draws a variety of awards, almost from all over the world, and many of them are related to his memory in the earth period. To tell the truth, the guidance of awards is too obvious to be suspicious.


    "All the rewards of the system come from the higher dimension. In essence, all the rewards extracted by the host and all the commodities produced by the system mall are energy bodies. The reason why they can change is that the system gives them different attribute States and appearances according to the existing rule system and world background."


    "So, I smoked a lonely?" Su Chen was a little surprised.


    So, the things he smokes are the same from the source, and there is no difference.


    "It depends on what the host observes. In fact, the origin of all substances is the same. All life, flowers, trees, rocks and planets, back to their original appearance, are only part of the singularity with infinite mass before the birth of the universe."


    Er... That''s right.


    OK, Su Chen doesn''t bother to find out. Anyway, the rewards are real.


    Now that he has obtained the source code, Su Chen does not intend to stay in Dongsheng Shenzhou. After returning to the fortress of the gods, when the disciples of shuilian Dongtian move over one after another, he will set off immediately to the next coordinate point.


    There are still three source codes of Hongmeng universe. No accident, we can collect them all within a month.


    Then go to the abyss and collect the other three.


    Then go to the fairy world to get a source code.


    The last is the demon family heaven. It''s not difficult. Anyway, the demon emperor''s scepter is in Su Chen''s hand. As long as there is enough energy to activate the demon emperor''s scepter.


    Time is still very urgent. Although emperor Lingxiao said that Yongye would invade the Hongmeng universe 30 years later, it also means that the magic abyss universe will be completely swallowed by Yongye within 30 years. We must make preparations early.


    Three days later.


    In a large star cluster, the fortress of the gods appeared out of thin air.


    The dazzling light reflected in an instant.


    This is a young star cluster. Hundreds of billions of young stars have just been born here. Countless stars cause crisscross, mutual attraction, collision, repulsion, supernova explosion and black hole formation. These wonderful landscapes in the universe can be seen everywhere.


    Naturally, it is also full of risks.


    However, the fortress of the gods is fearless. With the defense power of the fortress of the gods, even if it encounters a supernova explosion and is swallowed by a black hole, it will not produce substantial damage at all.


    "Xia Na..."


    Su Chen called Xia Na''s name several times, but she didn''t respond.


    After she collected all the warships written about Yuanzu to the fortress of the gods, she studied day and night, and didn''t care about other things at all.


    Shaking her head, Su Chen came to the main control room and gradually locked the coordinate point of the source code.


    It''s like... Inside a black hole.


    Maybe I don''t know when it was swallowed by a black hole.


    "Can this source code still be used?" Su Chen asked.


    Diandian said, "no problem. I can sense that the source code remains intact, but Diandian''s body is not strong enough to resist the gravity of the black hole, so the host needs to get the source code himself this time."


    With that, Dian Dian returned to Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen shrugged. What temper could he have? This was what he should have done.


    When he was ready, Su Chen immediately set out to protect his body with a chaotic clock. At the same time, he urged the laws of time and space to have a huge gravitational effect around the black hole. He soon crossed the horizon of the black hole and entered the interior of a dark black black hole.


    "Ding, I found the system source code and began to absorb it."


    Su Chen just planned to start looking, but the system prompt came.


    Am I so lucky?


    However, the next moment, Su Chen found that the black hole was collapsing and shrinking violently.


    Su Chen realized that the black hole was the source code itself.


    After a while, the source code was absorbed by the system, and the black hole disappeared. The surrounding light lost the bondage of the black hole and scattered away.


    "Ding, if you successfully absorb the fourth source code, you will be rewarded with 10000 super skill points, a lucky draw on the big turntable and a chance to enter the skirt (skirt Code: 6996, 5139)."


    It''s so easy.


    Back to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen began to draw the lottery without saying a word.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the ''colorful dream fairy root''."


    "Colorful dream fairy root: it contains seven supreme fairy roots of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness. It is one of the top spiritual roots in the cultivation world."


    Su Chen looked happy. This is a good thing for serious children. The spirit root can be said to be the basis of every immortal. The foundation determines the upper limit. Before, Su Chen''s nine best fairy roots had been very powerful, but the seven color dream fairy root was obviously better than the name.


    When the colorful dream fairy root was equipped on Su Chen, Su Chen immediately felt different.


    First of all, the activity of immortal Qi in his body immediately increased significantly.


    Secondly, the basic strength of physique, blood and all aspects has directly increased by more than 50% on the original basis.


    In some respects, it has even soared several times.


    What surprises Su Chen most is the quality of Xianqi!


    The purity has been significantly improved.


    Although the total amount of immortal Qi has not changed, due to the improvement of purity, when using skills, the consumption of immortal Qi will be reduced, the circulation speed of immortal Qi will be faster, and the power of skills will become stronger. When manipulating immortal magic weapons, you can also spend less immortal weapons to play a greater effect.


    This is definitely a great help to Su Chen, which greatly makes up for his lack of blue.


    Originally, the total amount of immortal Qi was only enough to use immortal ware twice.


    But now, maybe you can use it three times.


    Although it is only increased once, the effect is earth shaking.


    Happy.


    "Congratulations to the host and get a new chance." Diandian said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Chen laughed for a while and studied the efficacy of the colorful dream fairy root. Then he returned to the fortress of the gods and continued to rush to the next coordinate location.


    The journey was quite long. It took more than half a month to sail in the universe before reaching the coordinate point.


    It already belongs to the edge of Hongmeng universe.


    In fact, in theory, the universe has no boundary, because the universe is expanding outward all the time, and the expansion speed is faster than the speed of light. Therefore, from the perspective of existing observation, the boundary of the universe can not be seen. However, from the perspective of total mass distribution, the more to the edge, the less material, and most areas are desolate, so it is not too much to say the edge.


    This kind of place may fly millions of light-years and can''t even meet a meteorite.


    If anyone lives here, it''s really countless lonely and cold.


    "Master, there is a... Temple in front of us?" Shana''s voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 1564

    Temple?


    How can there be a temple in this damn place?


    What kind of God is this?


    Su Chen locked her eyes in the past according to Xia Na''s guidance.


    I really saw an ancient temple.


    The temple is very small, with a small area of more than 50 square meters. It is located on a small meteorite not much larger than the temple. It doesn''t move. I don''t know how many years it has been silent here.


    Su Chen flashed and came to the gate of the temple.


    At first glance, the temple was made of stone, but after approaching, Su Chen vaguely felt a strange energy fluctuation. After careful observation, he found that the temple was not a physical material, but a high-latitude energy body.


    A little chaotic.


    It is obvious that the history of this temple is very old and may go back to the era of chaos.


    The gate of the temple was closed. Su Chen went forward and tried to push the gate open.


    How heavy!


    Su Chen''s power was so terrible that he could compete with the great emperor and the strong, but he couldn''t open a door, which surprised Su Chen.


    It seems that the origin of the temple is not simple.


    Su Chen walked around the temple and didn''t find any other doors and windows to enter it.


    The whole temple is airtight and completely isolated inside and outside. If you want to enter it, you must open the main door.


    Su Chen frowned and didn''t believe in evil. He directly offered Yan Emperor''s sword. Suddenly, the fire burst and a sword exploded to the temple.


    However, the result was unexpected. With the power of Yan Emperor''s sword, they could not leave any trace on the gate of the temple.


    It''s too hard.


    Su Chen didn''t give up and was ready to continue attacking the temple.


    But at this time, Se yuan suddenly blinked and blocked Su Chen.


    "Husband, I may know the origin of this temple."


    "Oh? You know? Is this temple the masterpiece of the twelve ancestors?" asked Su Chen.


    It is no surprise that the temple built by zuwu would be so strong.


    Se Yuan said, "just go in and have a look."


    With that, Se yuan turned and went straight to the gate of the temple and touched his palm on the gate of the temple. In an instant, a strange force emanated from SE yuan. Stimulated by this force, the temple seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. With a burst of shaking, the original simple and old temple expanded dozens of times in an instant, It became a magnificent temple standing on the void.


    It is written on the door of the temple - long life is better than long sleep; Invincible is better than lustless.


    What is this?


    When Su Chen was in a fog, Se yuan had pushed open the door of the temple and went straight in.


    That''s it?


    The reincarnation of zuwu is amazing.


    Su Chen followed him and walked into the temple. The hall was dark and the ground was covered with dust. It seemed that no one had cleaned it for many years.


    "Yawn..."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the depths of the temple, as if someone was stretching.


    Listen to the voice, still a woman.


    "It was her." Se yuan seemed to guess the identity of the other party.


    Su Chen hasn''t reacted yet.


    The temple has been silent for so many years, but there are still living people in it?


    Is it one of the twelve ancestors?


    That''s a little powerful.


    "Who do you mean?" Su Chen asked.


    Se yuan was about to open his mouth when a hazy light came from his head.


    A pillar of light fell from the sky.


    In the light column, a number of women with white feather clothes, messy long hair and beautiful facial features revealed some decadence and chaos slowly fell down from the light column.


    Her soft and hazy eyes seemed to be half asleep and half awake. It was very difficult to open her eyes. She barely opened one eye for a long time. After looking at se yuan and Su Chen, she immediately closed it again.


    "It''s you, Nu Wa. I didn''t expect you to be reincarnated. It seems that a lot of time has passed since I woke up."


    "When did you start to sleep? Diji." Se yuan asked.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    Diji?


    I haven''t heard of this one among zuwu.


    "Let me see... It seems that it was tens of thousands of years after Chi you created the magic abyss universe. I was so bored that I went to sleep."


    Cough


    Hearing what the woman named Diji said, Su Chen coughed.


    The abyss fell asleep when the universe was born? It has been nearly 10 billion years.


    It''s ridiculous that NIMA didn''t sleep.


    "That''s been a long time."


    Se Yuan said, "it seems that you have completely inherited your father''s power and obtained the eternal body of immortality."


    "Almost, but immortality doesn''t mean much to me. I hope to die early so that I can sleep forever."


    In a delicate atmosphere, they actually talked.


    Su Chen couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t you introduce me?"


    Se yuan smiled: "husband, Emperor Ji is the daughter of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Her full name is Xuanyuan emperor Ji."


    I see.


    "Husband?" emperor Ji fiercely opened her eyes, looked at se yuan in disbelief, and looked at Su Chen: "Nuwa, the Supreme Master who has mastered the creator''s law, can''t help looking for a man? What''s more, you''re still looking for the descendants of the human race you created, or you can play."


    Se yuan Dai frowned: "although I am Nu Wa''s reincarnation, I also have my own personality. It''s not your turn to comment."


    Diji was fully awake at this time. She landed slowly, which showed that the whole temple suddenly woke up without a trace of dust. At the same time, countless maidens appeared out of thin air and brought delicious food and wine.


    Almost in an instant, a singing and dancing was promoted, and the lively and jubilant banquet opened.


    The scene changed so fast that Su Chen was a little caught off guard.


    Moreover, he noticed that these waitresses who suddenly appeared out of thin air had vitality fluctuations, not illusory existence.


    The power of Xuanyuan Diji is a little scary.


    Xuanyuan Diji snapped her fingers. Suddenly, in the center of the hall, a hot spring pool braved the dense heat appeared. She opened her hands and the maid on one side quickly helped her undress.


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji walked into the hot spring pool and soaked it. She stretched herself comfortably and said, "do you want to take a bath together?"


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva. The emperor Ji was really not surprised.


    "No, you''d better talk about your plan. Now the pattern of heaven and earth has changed. Once you return to the world, you will cause trouble." Se yuan looked at Diji with a strong eye.


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji played with the water to wet her hair, slightly raised her mouth, and said with a faint smile: "if a beauty like me doesn''t stir up changes in this secular world, wouldn''t I waste this beautiful face!"


    Well, this girl... It''s not ordinary narcissism.


    "Ding, find the system source code."


    Dian Dian suddenly came a hint.


    Su Chen was stunned: "where?"


    "On Xuanyuan Diji, the host needs to touch her body to absorb the source code on her (skirt: 6996, 5139)."


    Isn''t that a close contact with Xuanyuan Diji?


    Cough, this is a little difficult!


    However, in order to collect the source code, Su Chen decided to have a try... It was not because he was greedy for other people''s bodies.

 Chapter 1565

    But how to touch Xuanyuan Diji?


    Do it directly?


    Su Chen shook her head secretly. This must not work. Xuanyuan emperor Ji is the daughter of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. She inherited all the power of Xuanyuan emperor. Her strength is completely at the level of zuwu. This level can not be summarized by the current cultivation system. To put it bluntly, a zuwu with strength at the peak must have the highest combat power in the fairy world, After all, Emperor Yan, who created the fairyland, was also a zuwu.


    Although there must be a strength gap between zuwu, it has no significance to consider.


    Although Su Chen''s current combat power has reached the realm of the great emperor, he is not qualified to compare with zuwu.


    Although se yuan is the reincarnation of Nu Wa, she has not mastered Nu Wa''s power after all, and is not expected to be the opponent of Xuanyuan Diji.


    Once hard, Su Chen must suffer a lot.


    Then come soft.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and suddenly said with a smile: "it must be easy to stir up the world with the beauty of Xuanyuan girl. As long as you show up, men in the world will be crazy for you, but..."


    "But what?" Xuanyuan Diji was curious about Su Chen''s words.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "but unfortunately, I think there is no man you can see in today''s Hongmeng universe except me Su Chen."


    Xuanyuan Diji was stunned when she heard Su Chen''s words. She couldn''t help giggling.


    "A little divine Kingdom, how dare you speak so wildly? I''ll see what you can do."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Diji suddenly jumped out of the pool like a lotus. The surrounding fog wrapped around her and formed a luxurious long skirt that reflected the dreamy luster like crystal.


    In an instant, Su Chen felt a terrible threat and attacked himself.


    Se yuan on one side also wanted to protect Su Chen, but he couldn''t resist Diji''s powerful pressure and was directly bounced away.


    Su Chen was not flustered. He knew that Diji was testing himself. He immediately held his breath and opened all the rules, forming a violent storm of rules to protect himself and resist the pressure of Xuanyuan Diji.


    "Eh?"


    Xuanyuan Diji''s expression was very unexpected.


    It''s a little outrageous that a divine king''s realm has stimulated the Qi of hundreds of laws at the same time.


    Although she has been sleeping all these years, she occasionally drops her soul projection and inspects the changes in the world. Therefore, she is not divorced from the development of the whole Hongmeng universe. Naturally, he knows what the situation of the immortal cultivation world is now.


    In the Hongmeng era, the humble God King can now be called the top power to dominate one side.


    But it is not strong enough.


    We should know that in the Hongmeng era, the strong who can master the power of hundreds of laws can also be called the overlord level.


    Some great emperors may not be able to master so many laws.


    "It seems that you do have something, but what you master are some primary rules. It''s useless to have a large amount without specialization."


    With a smile, Diji became more and more violent. The whole temple was buzzing and shaking, and the space around hundreds of light-years began to collapse.


    This kind of pressure, even if the great emperor and the strong bear it directly, I''m afraid they have already fainted from bleeding in their seven orifices.


    But Su Chen remained motionless.


    At this time, Diji found that Su Chen was rippling with a strange chaotic force, which was protecting him.


    "The magic weapon is good, but my power is far from so."


    After that, Xuanyuan Diji strengthened her authority again.


    Boom!


    In the void of the universe, countless spaces began to burst, and a violent space storm blew inside and outside the temple, as if to destroy all materials.


    Even se yuan is too busy to do his best to protect himself.


    "Diji, stop it. If you hurt your husband, I will chase you to the end of the famine in my life!"


    "I''m so scared, but what I''m most afraid of is being threatened."


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji clenched her five fingers, and the terrible pressure seemed to form a pair of materialized hands, as if to crush Su Chen.


    "The law of time!"


    "Bundle fairy lock!"


    Su Chen shook his arms and drank, and the surrounding space and time calmed down. At the same time, bundle Xiansuo quickly twined around Xuanyuan Diji. Bundle Xiansuo had its own causal force. Once it was issued, it would entangle the target. Unexpectedly, even Xuanyuan Diji couldn''t dodge successfully, and was bound into zongzi.


    Xuanyuan Diji, who was very arrogant a second ago, soon stopped.


    "So strong, I''m afraid I can only bind her for more than ten seconds. I can''t waste time."


    Su Chen''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Xuanyuan emperor Ji. He directly stretched out his hand and held Xuanyuan emperor Ji in his arms.


    "Little, quick."


    "Ding, start absorbing the system source code."


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji was stunned for two seconds and immediately became angry. She glared at Su Chen and was about to scold.


    But Jiuzi, Xuanyuan emperor Ji suddenly realized that the "divine pattern of heaven" she had obtained was being quickly absorbed by Su Chen.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Xuanyuan Diji was shocked and looked at Su Chen with fear.


    It was the power of the Taoist Lord. She had been able to refine it for so many years, but now she was taken away by Su Chen.


    She is not stupid. Su Chen, the way of nature, staged such a farce. The purpose is not her at all, but the divine pattern of heaven in her body.


    The heavenly divine pattern is the system source code, but Xuanyuan Diji didn''t know what to call, so she chose a name.


    Su Chen is madly urging Xianli to bind Xuanyuan Diji. He has no time to care about others. He just keeps urging Dian Dian to hurry up in his heart, otherwise he won''t have time to escape.


    "Ding, successfully absorb the fifth source code, reward 10000 super skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    The system prompt finally came.


    Su Chen quickly took back the fairy lock, continued to urge the law of time to imprison Xuanyuan Diji, and was ready to take se yuan back to the fortress of the gods.


    As long as they return to the fortress of the gods, even Xuanyuan Diji can''t help them for a while and a half. They have enough time to escape.


    then.


    Just as Su Chen grabbed se yuan''s arm, the door of the main hall suddenly closed.


    To be exact, the whole temple was suddenly blocked, forming a top secret space. Su Chen could not even sense any information from the outside world.


    Oh, No.


    Su Chen turned around and grinned stiffly, "that... Xuanyuan girl, please listen to me."


    "Explain? You really need to explain."


    Xuanyuan Diji looked at Su Chen with a complicated look. Suddenly, she waved her hand gently and directly blew se yuan out of the temple.


    The surrounding maids also disappeared one after another.


    The original magnificent hall also became dark and silent.


    Su Chen''s heart is not good. She is planning how to explain how to resolve the crisis.


    But just then, Xuanyuan Diji suddenly knelt down to Su Chen with a pious face.


    "Diji finally waited for you, dear Lord."


    Su Chen: "ha?"

 Chapter 1566

    Su Chen looked strangely at Xuanyuan Diji kneeling in front of him.


    This girl actually regards her as the Taoist master? It''s incredible.


    In fact, when she learned that the source code was on Xuanyuan Diji, Su Chen guessed whether she would have any intersection with the system, but he didn''t have time to ask a little, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Diji to take the initiative to expose it so soon.


    But Su Chen was even more confused.


    According to the previous communication with the chaotic empress, Su Chen learned that the zuwu and the Taoist Lord were in a pattern of opposition. The zuwu did not welcome the Taoist Lord as an outsider and wanted to expel him from the Hongmeng universe.


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji, as the descendant of Xuanyuan emperor, should also be regarded as half an ancestral witch, but she called the Taoist Lord a respected Taoist Lord, and even knelt down on her own initiative with a pious expression, which is a little unimaginable.


    Su Chen didn''t move. For a moment, she didn''t know what response to make. She quickly asked a little: "have you done anything to Xuanyuan Diji before?"


    But Dian Dian is also confused: "the source code is scattered everywhere when Dian Dian enters the Hongmeng universe. Most of these source codes are attached to what high-energy materials, and Dian Dian can''t perceive their situation, so I haven''t seen Xuanyuan Diji."


    This is strange. How could Xuanyuan Diji worship the Lord so much?


    Anyway, since Xuanyuan Diji regarded him as the Taoist Lord, Su Chen just pretended to be the Taoist Lord once.


    After all, the Lord is his system. There should be nothing wrong with him pretending to be the Lord.


    At that time, Su Chen put on an unfathomable expression and was about to ask Xuanyuan Diji how she recognized herself. But on second thought, Xuanyuan Diji worshipped the Taoist Lord so much that she must think that the Taoist Lord is omnipotent and omniscient. The Taoist Lord must know everything, and how could she seek answers.


    He said immediately, "you recognize me at last. It''s not stupid."


    Xuanyuan Diji was ecstatic. She was just skeptical, but now she has confirmed that Su Chen is the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord!


    The Taoist master must have known her identity, so he would deliberately do it. He also took the opportunity to drive Nu Wa out and create a space to get along alone.


    After all, Nu Wa is a zuwu and a strong opposition to Hongmeng Avenue. She is different. Although she has the blood inheritance of zuwu, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the Taoist Lord coming to Hongmeng universe. On the contrary, if the Taoist Lord didn''t come to Hongmeng universe and bring rules and order to the world, where would Hongmeng universe be today, I''m afraid it has long been reduced to the battlefield of those monster strongmen.


    Xuanyuan Diji''s worship of the Taoist Lord even far exceeded her respect for her father.


    "The Taoist Lord is here. Diji finally saw you. Just now I doubt that a friar in the kingdom of God can''t have such terrible strength, but if the Taoist Lord is reincarnated, everything makes sense."


    Looking at Diji''s big eyes shining piously, Su Chen was really a little overwhelmed.


    You know, this woman is not wearing anything now.


    "It''s just that you know about it. My strength hasn''t fully grown up. Now it''s exposed and will wake up those sleeping old things."


    Diji certainly knew that the sleeping old things mentioned by Su Chen were the old monsters left over from the Taoist Lord and Hongmeng era.


    They reincarnate again and again, or fall into a long sleep like themselves, just to wait until the day when the Taoist Lord is exposed.


    If the identity of the Taoist Lord is spread now, I''m afraid the whole Hongmeng universe will change greatly. Those old antiques must be unable to sit still. Even his father, who doesn''t know where to reincarnate, will be born suddenly.


    Xuanyuan Diji nodded seriously: "Lord, don''t worry. Diji will never leak your news with her life."


    "All right, get up. Don''t be too serious. I''m not the Taoist LORD yet. Just call me Su Chen."


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji stood up with a red face. Her beautiful body, which had been looming, now showed up in front of Su Chen.


    "Way... Mr. Su, what you just said is still counted?"


    Um? What?


    Su Chen didn''t understand for a moment, but in order to maintain the image of omnipotence and omniscientism of the Lord, she nodded decisively: "of course."


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji Dun was so happy that he rushed up directly and hugged Su Chen with great intimacy.


    what?


    "Young master Su, you''re right. Only you deserve God Ji in such a big Hongmeng universe. What''s important about the situation in the world?"


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    OK, who let himself say that against the identity of the Taoist Lord... I''m afraid there''s no man you Xuanyuan Diji can see except me Su Chen!


    These words came out of Su Chen''s mouth. They were frivolous and provocative.


    But from the mouth of the Tao master, that is hint, praise.


    I''m afraid Xuanyuan Diji is already happy at the moment.


    Now Su Chen can''t go back. How can he take back what he said with the identity of the Taoist Lord.


    Besides... A woman like Xuanyuan Diji threw herself into her arms. Who can refuse.


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    Xuanyuan Diji is so powerful. How many surprises will she get if she shows the law of male and female love to her?


    After swallowing her saliva, Su Chen said calmly, "lie down and I''ll baptize you to reward your pious belief in the avenue."


    Emperor Ji''s body trembled slightly, she lay down with a red face, and said with expectation, "emperor Ji is honored."


    The long baptism lasted two hours.


    Su Chen, with his great power, left his own brand of Great Road on every inch of Xuanyuan Diji''s skin.


    And he himself also received a gift from Xuanyuan Diji in this unique baptism.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the intermediate coercion rule."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining the primary endurance law."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the intermediate water law."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the intermediate phantom law."


    "Ding, congratulations..."


    The continuous system prompt sound sounded continuously in these two hours.


    Su Chen received a total of 167 laws from Xuanyuan Diji! Although there are only three intermediate rules, and the others are dispensable primary rules, such a large number of rules are absorbed by Su Chen, and the effect on his strength growth is quite obvious.


    Now all the rules of Su Chen have reached more than 270 kinds of terror!


    At this speed, I''m afraid it''s not far from Su Chen Jiqi''s 3000 Avenue.

 Chapter 1567

    After the baptism, Diji crawled at Su Chen''s feet, just like a kitten.


    She was very satisfied with this baptism. Under the nourishment of Su Chen, she quickly understood the power of dozens of laws. In her opinion, this is definitely a reward given by the Taoist Lord. Only the Taoist Lord has this magical power in the world.


    "Lord, please take me away. Diji is willing to serve you all her life."


    "No, I have a more important mission for you to do," Su Chen said.


    "Please tell the Lord that Diji has tried her best to complete her mission."


    "I need you to investigate the current situation of all ancestral witches. Whether they are dead, disappeared or reincarnated, you should get their current detailed information as much as possible. It shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    Diji immediately nodded: "Diji understands. I will do it well and not disappoint the Taoist priest. However, how can Diji convey it to you after obtaining the information?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come to you when I need it."


    "I see."


    "Good. Go now."


    "But..." Xuanyuan Diji seemed reluctant.


    "No, but you just need to obey my orders." Su Chen''s tone was beyond doubt.


    The Taoist master in Xuanyuan Di Ji''s mind is the supreme existence in the world. Of course, Su Chen has to cooperate with her to perform. Saying nothing is the domineering spirit of the Taoist master.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Diji worshipped Su Chen more.


    The next moment, the temple disappeared, and Diji turned into a light and disappeared in an instant.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Se yuan hurriedly flew over.


    Su Chen shook his head: "go back first."


    After returning to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen ordered to fly to the coordinate location of the sixth source code, which is also the last source code in Hongmeng universe.


    Around se yuan, Su Chen casually found a reason to perfunctory the past.


    Pretending to be the Taoist Lord is still not suitable for telling se yuan. After all, Xuanyuan Diji is different from other ancestral witches, but other ancestral witches regard the Taoist Lord as an old enemy. Su Chen can''t guarantee that Se yuan will have any new trouble after he knows these things.


    Subsequently, Su Chen entered a closed state.


    This time I absorbed so many laws at one time. I need to practice them well and skillfully use the power of these laws.


    Before closing, Su Chen opened the big turntable for a lucky draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the rare prop ''belief Converter''."


    Faith converter?


    "Come out and explain it to me. It''s a gadget."


    36e point appeared in front of Su Chen the next second and explained: "this is a special energy conversion prop, which can convert the power of faith absorbed by the host into other energy forms. For example, it can convert the power of faith into immortal Qi to supplement the immortal Qi consumption of the host."


    "That sounds interesting."


    Su Chen takes out the belief converter, which is a pure white bracelet. After su Chen binds his soul with his spiritual strength, it immediately shows Su Chen''s current belief strength data.


    57124 points of belief, grade C.


    Su Chen didn''t understand, so he asked Dian Dian, "what level is this belief?"


    "Very few, all transformed into immortal Qi, and only enough to fill the host''s sea of knowledge three times."


    Su Chen wondered: "why do I have so little faith? I''m the founder of the fortress of gods. I hold the dragon clan, demon clan and Lingshan sect. Don''t these people have any faith in me?"


    "Gratitude and normal worship cannot produce the power of faith. The so-called faith regards the host as a God and takes the host''s words as the Bible. It will not hesitate to dedicate its own life to the host. If the host dies, it will be buried together."


    Su Chen is speechless, so this requirement is too high.


    No matter how powerful the strong are, it is difficult for others to die willingly for themselves. After all, in front of life, everyone is selfish.


    "Is there any way to gain the power of faith?" Su Chen asked.


    This belief converter is still very useful. If you can raise enough belief power, you will get a stable source of immortal Qi supply. As long as you accumulate enough belief power, you can even reach the unlimited level of blue to another extent, and directly make up for his biggest weakness at present.


    But I can''t be a God, brainwash others, deceive others to believe in myself and willingly devote my life to myself.


    Su Chen has always despised this kind of behavior.


    "In fact, the host already has a way to gain a lot of faith," Diandian said.


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately responded: "you mean the second dimensional universe?"


    "Yes, the host itself is the only true God of the two-dimensional universe. It is an omnipotent existence in the two-dimensional universe. As long as we make good use of it, we can provide the host with a steady supply of faith."


    "Good idea."


    Su Chen''s mind moved and directly opened the entrance of the two-dimensional universe. With a flash of his body, he came to his own two-dimensional universe again.


    Exactly, it''s his fantasy universe.


    He is not the only true God, but the only color approval God.


    At the thought of this title, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to press Dian on the ground and beat her hard. He was sure Dian was definitely intentional.


    Of course, I can only think that Su Chen is not Diandian''s opponent now, but she can''t do it.


    Imagine the universe.


    At the top of the universe, a magnificent palace is slowly being born.


    In this universe, Su Chen is indeed an omnipotent existence. No matter what he needs, he can get it immediately as soon as he turns his mind.


    He can control everything here without limit, including time and space.


    Although it is a two-dimensional universe, I have to say that this omnipotent feeling is still intoxicating.


    SEPI temple.


    Su Chen sat high on the throne, overlooking the whole fantasy universe.


    At present, the entire fantasy universe is actually not too large, with a range of only a few million light-years. It looks not small, but it is completely incomparable compared with Hongmeng universe.


    Moreover, it is difficult for the fantasy universe to continue to grow up. After all, there is so much potential. No matter how much you squeeze it, you can''t squeeze more growth space, unless Su Chen''s own strength is stronger and stronger and can use his power to feed the fantasy universe.


    "First, we need to conduct a population census of the fantasy universe, and then we can make better use of the people of the entire fantasy universe. In order to provide the power of faith, but now I need a few helpers."


    Su Chen''s mind moved, waved his big hand and said, "call me some goddesses first and support the scene for the temple."


    As soon as the voice fell, a large number of secondary goddesses appeared in the temple one after another.


    The first thing that caught Su Chen''s eye was akuya, the goddess of water, with long blue hair and a lace miniskirt.


    Su Chen has a question mark on her face??


    The first one appeared was the goddess of mental retardation. Can we play?

 Chapter 1568

    Following the goddess of mental retardation is a golden hair with blue hair bands. At first glance, the goddess lisdadai with extremely sacred and noble temperament comes from the world of prudent and brave.


    But who is Su Chen? When he was a second child, he recognized at a glance that this was not the sand sculpture goddess who was obviously too beautiful but abnormal sand sculpture, or Yan Yi goddess.


    Su Chen couldn''t help patting her forehead.


    Who are these people.


    A mentally retarded, a sand sculpture, nothing.


    At this time, the two goddesses looked at Su Chen sitting high on the throne with a surprised expression.


    Although Su Chen did not deliberately exude dignity, as the supreme creator God of the fantasy universe, the inadvertent threat still made the two goddesses feel deeply afraid, couldn''t help trembling, and had a strong impulse to kneel down.


    "I am the creator."


    Su Chen didn''t wait for them to speak, so he took the initiative to clarify his identity and said in a calm voice without any emotion: "I create all things in the world, all creatures are my people, including you."


    "Father!"


    Akuya''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "are you the great father?"


    "That''s understandable."


    Lisda Dai''s eyes were almost staring out, her expression was extremely exaggerated, and her Yan Yi was full score.


    "It''s incredible that there is such a great existence as you in the outer divine world. Then, Lord creator, what''s the purpose of calling us here?"


    "I will grant you the goddess of all worlds and help me create a new divine world that can protect all worlds."


    After that, Su Chen waved his big hand and poured a divine light into the bodies of the two goddesses.


    In an instant, the strength of the two goddesses began to soar violently. In the blink of an eye, their strength had grown to the extent that they felt terrible.


    "Ah... I feel that I can kill the demon king with a little thumb!"


    "Now I seem to have the power to destroy the whole world!"


    Although the two goddesses are not very reliable, it doesn''t matter to Su Chen. He has the power to transform the whole universe. Even the two unreliable goddesses, as long as they have the power given by him, are competent for the task he assigned.


    "I now order you to immediately start patrolling the entire fantasy universe, integrate information, bring down the gospel, announce the arrival of my creator God to the whole world, let the world know my existence, create 100000 fantasy temples in the world, spread my statues in the world, make my people worship and preach my Oracle - whoever believes in me can have eternal life!"


    If you want to get a large number of believers as soon as possible, what you may not need is to make people believe in themselves without giving some sweets. How can you believe it.


    Giving all believers eternal life and immortality is certainly difficult to achieve elsewhere, but Su Chen can do it easily in his own fantasy universe, because all the rules of the world are formulated by him. He can create a new law to let all believers rise in place immediately after death, or keep believers young forever, Not old and not dead can even give every believer the power to approach the gods.


    Of course, that''s not necessary.


    Su Chen will not greatly change the current situation of the entire fantasy universe, but add a belief in the creation God to get eternal life on the original basis, and he must be a crazy believer.


    Whoever provides him with more power of faith can get more benefits from Su Chen.


    This is a fair deal.


    "Akuya obeys the will of the father."


    "Lisdade understands."


    The two goddesses bowed respectfully to Su Chen, and then went to the lower boundary.


    It will take some time to spread the oracle and create a divine religion.


    Su Chen didn''t have the patience to wait. With a big hand, a huge clock appeared in front of him.


    This clock represents the time of the whole fantasy universe.


    Su Chen''s divine hand began to speed up the clock to speed up the time of the whole fantasy universe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed since the fantasy universe.


    A year later, the two goddesses had built 100000 temples and spread Su Chen''s Oracle to all small worlds.


    Su Chen took a look at the belief converter, which showed that Su Chen''s belief power had reached as much as 500000, ten times more than before.


    But Su Chen was not happy.


    "The power of faith contributed by countless believers in the whole fantasy universe is only so much?"


    Dian Dian stood up and explained: "The energy level of the two-dimensional universe is low, and the belief power that a single individual can contribute is very weak. Only by relying on a large number can we accumulate more belief power. However, due to the limited population here, it is impossible to increase the belief power of the host. However, as long as the belief does not collapse, the fantasy universe will continue to supply the belief power for the host in the future. Although the stream is small, it is also difficult Can converge into the sea. "


    Su Chen took a surprised look: "you can talk more and more."


    Little shrugged his shoulders, and 3E trembled slightly.


    "The more source code you absorb, the higher the authenticity of the point will be."


    "Does that mean that after I have 12 source codes, I can get you right?" Su Chen said boldly.


    A little light looked at Su Chen: "if the host is not afraid of cruel punishment, you can try."


    "Hehe, dare to threaten me. Sooner or later, let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    "Stab..."


    A blue arc circulates on Su Chen.


    Su Chen quickly confessed: "Dian Dian is a goddess. I can hold Dian Dian''s thigh. It''s a blessing from countless times of reincarnation!"


    That''s how we survived.


    He shook his head. Su Chen planned to go to the lower boundary to have a look.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen took the lead in coming to Muye village.


    Above the fire shadow rock, a majestic temple is located on the statues of fire shadow of previous dynasties.


    Today is the day of Zhongren examination. All young ninjas participating in the examination are praying to the statue of Su Chen in the temple.


    The statue of Su Chen has a hazy light, as if it has infinite power, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Faith should start with dolls. These young ninjas will continue to contribute their faith to him in the future.


    With another flash of body shape, Su Chen came to the pirate world.


    The peak of the laterite continent, the holy land, Mary JOYA.


    It used to be the core of the world, but now, next to the Holy Mary JOYA, there is a more magnificent and huge building, the temple of fantasy.


    Tianlong people are kneeling neatly in front of Su Chen''s statue to pay homage and pray once a day.


    "Su Chen, the great creator God, please impose divine punishment and punish those evil pirates!"


    "You are the wicked who should be punished by God!"


    Just then, a spiritual guy with a straw hat broke into the temple with his friends.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Su Chen looked in her eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    Not bad. Even in the world view of the opposition between good and evil, the status of the fantasy temple is still unshakable.


    Next, Su Chen continued to visit all small worlds and achieved satisfactory results.


    It seems that these two goddesses are reliable and didn''t disappoint me. We should reward them when we go back.

 Chapter 1569

    There are too many small worlds in the fantasy universe. Su Chen only saw hundreds of small worlds he is familiar with after a day''s stroll, and he hasn''t had much experience yet. He just looked at them in a hurry.


    In addition, there are many small worlds generated by the data provided by Shana. The world outlook there is more complex. If you want to see it all one by one, I don''t know how long it will take, Su Chen skipped it.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen returned to the temple of creation.


    With a big move, akuya and lisdadi appeared in front of him.


    Compared with a year ago, the appearance and temperament of the two goddesses have grown greatly. Although their nature is difficult to change, mentally retarded or mentally retarded, and sand sculpture or sand sculpture, they can fool people when they don''t speak.


    "Lord creator, lisdadi is lucky to live up to her fate. She preached your Holy Gospel and built 51702 fantasy temples. Unlike someone, she hangs around all day, has a hangover and is lazy."


    "What are you talking about, lisdadi? I admire and worship the father thousands of times more than you. Although the number of temples you built is a little more than me, the quality of the temples I built is definitely much higher than you. The believers I trained are absolutely more pious than you!"


    Above the temple, the two goddesses have four opposite eyes, distorted faces, and full marks for Yan Yi.


    The next step is to pinch the flowers and tear the clothes.


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen coughed lightly, and the two goddesses quickly restrained.


    "You did a good job. I can meet any condition of each of you. As long as you can think of it, I can realize it for you."


    Su Chen said confidently.


    In his opinion, those gods who want to realize the wishes of others and ask for restrictions are a group of waste rice buckets, but he is different. As the creator God of the fantasy universe, his ability is endless. He can do anything with one idea.


    Akuya quickly waved her hand: "it''s a great honor for akuya to serve the Father God. How dare you say what conditions. Akuya will be satisfied as long as she can serve the Father God forever."


    "Flatterer." lisdadi snorted, then jumped at Su Chen''s feet in circles, hugged his thigh and said, "Dad! I want to be your daughter, and I want to be the only princess in this temple!"


    "Ah, lisdade, you cheat!"


    Akuya was so regretful that she didn''t think of it. She rushed forward and hugged Su Chen''s other thigh: "the Father God is the Father God, so the Father God is equal to akuya''s father, and akuya is the Father God''s good daughter!"


    Su Chen smiled. People are all fighting for favor. You two are good and fight to call dad.


    "Meet you. From today on, you two are the goddess of the fantasy temple. You are qualified to accept my baptism."


    "Baptism? What''s that?" akuya asked with a confused face.


    Lisdadi was also very confused.


    Su Chen smiled, fiercely stood up, lifted the two goddesses one by one, strode to bury them, and walked into the incomparably luxurious God''s bedroom.


    At this time, in the bedroom, there are already several beautiful figures looking forward to.


    They are Xiaowu, Medusa, Akiyama Shu, Joan of arc and chuyin. They were originally called by Su Chen from the second dimensional world. Now they enter the fantasy universe, just like returning home.


    Then the great creator God began the baptism ceremony.


    The baptism was a long process, which lasted for a month.


    After the baptism, in addition to the strength of akuya and lisdadi, the other five people also obtained the divine personality of the fantasy universe and were promoted to become the apostles of God. In the fantasy Temple throughout the fantasy universe, inscriptions recording their gods also appeared.


    On that day, the world knew that the most loyal believers were qualified to be baptized by the creator God and become immortal gods.


    However, only pure female believers have such a special honor. Since then, fantasy religions in various small worlds have constantly mobilized their strength to find the most beautiful women in the world and cultivate them into the most loyal believers


    ¡­¡­


    The fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen is back.


    In fact, although more than a year has passed in his fantasy universe, there is no passage of time outside when he returns.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Chen just disappeared and reappeared.


    This is the wonderful function of fully controlling the law of time.


    Su Chen woke up from the wonderful experience of the past month and muttered, "the purpose of this fantasy universe is still very big. No matter how long I stay in it, it will not have any impact on the external time. If it is used for cultivation, it is cheating."


    Unfortunately, the energy level of the fantasy universe itself is low, which is not enough to support Su Chen''s cultivation.


    If he practices in the fantasy universe, it is estimated that in a few days, he will drain the energy of the whole fantasy universe and lead to the collapse of the fantasy universe.


    "There is still a chance to expand the fantasy universe. Maybe one day, the fantasy universe can grow into a big world that does not lose to Hongmeng universe... And so on."


    Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Is there such a possibility that, in fact, the Hongmeng universe was created by a powerful existence in the higher dimension?


    Isn''t the identity of the Taoist Lord in Hongmeng universe very similar to his identity in the fantasy universe?


    This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    "Dian Dian, you have nothing to say?"


    "The database is incomplete, and Diandian can''t analyze the ultimate purpose of the system. Please collect all the source code as soon as possible."


    "Will you turn your face when I collect all the source code?"


    "If the host is suspicious, you can unbind the system now."


    Little bit pulled his face and said.


    "You''re angry. Why are you so pretentious? Forget it, I think you''re stupid and don''t look like a system that can do bad things. Even if you really have some secret, I''ll admit it. My Su Chen''s success today depends on your support. Without you, I may have been sleeping in a small box."


    He glanced at Su Chen with a slight tenderness in his eyes and said, "please rest assured that the first sequence of the system will never change and will never do anything against hurting the host."

 Chapter 1570

    Su Chen was relieved to get a little guarantee.


    For him, the system is equivalent to a windfall, and this may be the largest windfall in the whole Hongmeng universe. In the past, he didn''t care where the windfall came from and whether it would have any impact on himself, because he didn''t need to consider these problems at that stage.


    But now, unlike in the past, Su Chen''s strength has reached the top of the pyramid. He had to eliminate some possible hidden dangers.


    He just said that to test a little bit.


    He was satisfied with at least a little reply.


    In the next few days, Su Chen didn''t fantasize about the universe as his creator God, but stayed at home with Lin yuerou and taught Su Xiaodie about their practice. By the way, she ate and drank the sea every day, eliminated a lot of ancient animal meat, and her physique took a greater leap.


    Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fortress of the gods finally reached the coordinate point of the sixth source code.


    After absorbing this source code, you can go to the magic abyss universe.


    "Here is..."


    Su Chen looked at the star map in front of her and was a little surprised.


    This is xiaoxianting in the ninth dimension!


    Immortal alliance leader, the seat of emperor Tian.


    Of course, now the location of the fortress of the gods is not the ninth dimension, so we can''t see xiaoxianting.


    However, the coordinate point here does not explain the dimension. According to the current situation, the sixth source code is likely to be in xiaoxianting of the ninth dimension.


    Su Chen was thoughtful.


    "Could it be that emperor Tian could avoid the detection of the will of heaven and exist in Hongmeng universe with the strength of earth fairyland because he got a piece of system source code, just like Xuanyuan Diji took the source code as the divine pattern of heaven and understood many mysteries from it.


    Maybe emperor Tian also used the source code to understand some laws, which can be used to resist the laws of heaven, so he can exist in Hongmeng universe with the cultivation of earth fairyland.


    If so, it''s a little tricky.


    If you want to get the sixth source code, you may have to face up to Emperor Tian.


    Although Su Chen has just defeated Lingxiao emperor and has the strength comparable to the realm of the great emperor, no matter how strong the great emperor is, there is a gap with the immortal after all.


    Although the fairyland can only be regarded as the threshold of immortals, it also carries a word of immortality after all.


    Hongmeng is the only immortal in the universe. Can it be easy to provoke?


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to make a decision.


    But he was also very clear that this level could not be bypassed.


    "Dian Dian, can''t you open a back door for me to break through to the great emperor''s territory temporarily? The holy King''s territory is also OK. The Emperor just happened to get a source code and can use it to cheat. My system is the designated host. I can''t be defeated by the plug-in leaked by my own family." Su Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Point 36e showed some hesitation.


    "The task is not completed, and the holy kingdom cannot be unlocked. However, as long as the host can contact emperor Tian, the system can recapture the source code. At that time, the rules of heaven will suppress emperor Tian and make him unable to continue to maintain the cultivation of earth fairyland."


    Hearing Dian''s words, Su Chen looked a little moved.


    In other words, as long as you meet emperor Tian, you have the hope of winning?


    Without the cultivation of the fairyland, the emperor is not afraid of heaven.


    But the difficulty lies in how to encounter emperor Tian and seize the source code.


    It''s certainly not easy to get close to a strong man in Wonderland.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and made a decision.


    "After fighting, I now have a lot of faith power, all of which are transformed into immortal Qi, enough to restore my power dozens of times. I don''t believe I can''t touch the emperor."


    "By the way, there''s another good thing."


    As soon as Su Chen grabbed it, the immortal meteorite gun appeared in his hand.


    Although this immortal meteorite gun is not an immortal weapon, it has the power of killing immortals and has a great damage bonus to immortals.


    But with the quality of the immortal meteorite gun, it''s a little inferior to being used as a weapon. Su Chen plans to strengthen the immortal meteorite gun.


    After opening the system mall, Su Chen began to buy enchanted gemstones crazily.


    Power enchant gem + 100


    Agility enchant gem + 100


    Durable enchanted gem + 100


    Divine enchanted gem + 100


    It takes a lot of skill points to get 400 enchanted gems, but it''s worth it.


    In addition to these enchanted gemstones, Su Chen also bought countless strengthening runes to strengthen the basic attributes of immortal meteorite gun.


    After full preparation, Su Chen immediately began to burn money to strengthen the immortal meteorite gun.


    Ding Ding


    System prompts keep coming.


    In Su Chen''s strengthening without money, the immortal meteorite gun soon succeeded in hurting + 10, but this is only the beginning.


    There is no upper limit on the enhancement level. As long as you are lucky enough, it is possible to strengthen + 100.


    Su Chen always believed in his luck. He equipped the fortune map to him and added an additional 5000 lucky points. All other props that could increase the lucky value were used and continued to strengthen.


    Success... Failure... Success... Failure... Failure


    Su Chen didn''t care about the system prompt at all. He closed his eyes and strengthened fiercely all the way. Strange brilliance kept blooming on the immortal meteorite gun.


    "Ding, immortal meteorite gun successfully strengthened + 20! You have obtained a new attribute ''immortal soul''."


    "Ding, the immortal meteorite gun is strengthened by + 20 and transformed into a inferior immortal weapon."


    Strengthened into a fairy weapon?


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and the high lucky value did a lot of good.


    You know, the success rate of strengthening + 20 is appalling, but Su Chen did it in only one hour. Although she consumes a little more skills, it''s easy to say anything as long as she succeeds.


    Although there was still a chance to continue to strengthen, Su Chen resolutely stopped.


    The main reason is that the skill points are going to be insufficient. If there are unlimited skill points, Su Chen is working hard and wants to try what it feels like to strengthen + 100.


    At this time, the immortal meteorite gun, the circulation of immortal rhyme, is not an ordinary product at a glance.


    But it''s not over.


    Su Chen began to refine the enchanted gemstones in his hand, integrated the energy of the enchanted gemstones into the immortal meteorite gun, and greatly improved the attributes of the immortal meteorite gun again.


    Soon, the complete form of immortal meteorite gun was displayed in front of Su Chen.


    This is a gun for killing immortals that emits a dark red halo and makes people feel numb at a glance!


    "Immortal meteorite gun: inferior immortal weapon with an attack power of 958 million. It increases the basic damage of immortal by ten times. Additional skill: chaotic critical hit. There is a certain chance to trigger this skill. After triggering, it will play the critical hit effect of additional chaotic damage, with a maximum critical hit speed of 1000 times!"


    Gudong.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the terrible attribute.


    This attribute... Where is the inferior immortal weapon? It can almost catch up with the super immortal weapon!


    If emperor Tian sees the attribute of this immortal meteorite gun, I''m afraid he will be scared to pee his pants.

 Chapter 1571

    With the immortal meteorite gun in hand, Su Chen is full of confidence. Anyway, he will face the emperor sooner or later. Then it''s not too late to solve it as soon as possible.


    When Su Chen was ready to start, the female emperor of Tongtian suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Have you really considered clearly? Immortals are immortals after all. Even if you have the strength to defeat the great emperor, the real immortals are much more terrible than the great emperor. It is not only the gap in realm, but also the gap in life level." the female emperor of Tongtian seems to want to dissuade Su Chen.


    It seems that although she has been closed for a long time, she still knows what is happening outside.


    Su Chen smiled: "the empress''s wife is worried about her husband me?"


    "When is it? You''re glib!" the empress of heaven glared at Su Chen angrily and said, "if you insist on going, I''ll go with you. Although I don''t know much about Emperor Tian, I''ve seen him several times in the fairyland. I always know his details better than you."


    However, Su Chen shook his head: "I appreciate the kindness of the empress''s wife, but this war is different. If you go, it will only drag me down."


    The empress of heaven couldn''t help staring. She just wanted to let Su Chen see her real strength, but Su Chen directly stepped on the void and went straight to the xiaoxianting in the ninth dimension.


    The empress of heaven had a helpless expression on her face and could only follow her.


    Not only she, but also se yuan and Lin yuerou appeared at the same time and went to xiaoxianting together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen''s sight suddenly opened up.


    With golden sunshine and auspicious clouds, a platinum fairy palace stands in the air, full of the supreme atmosphere.


    What a small fairy court. At first glance, it''s really enough to fool people. I don''t know. I thought I really came to the fairy world.


    Su Chen knew what kind of opponent he was facing this time, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The first time he entered the xiaoxianting, he sacrificed all the immortal tools all over his body.


    "Chaotic clock! Envelop heaven and earth, never die and never die!"


    "From heaven! The supreme Dharma phase, look up at the world!"


    "Soul separation hook! Capture the soul, kill the heart and subdue everything!"


    "Dayu tripod! The body is like a vast ocean, and the people are blessed!"


    "Good fortune! Good luck, kill evil and repel evil!"


    "Yan Emperor sword! The supreme fire burns the eight wastelands!"


    "Tie fairy lock! Tie fairy lock demon, ten thousand methods can''t be broken!"


    The seven immortals revealed the world at the same time for the first time.


    Heaven and earth shake!


    The majestic power of immortals swept the whole xiaoxianting almost instantaneously, and the space was shocked and shaken violently.


    But that''s not over.


    "Copy the magic mirror! Demon emperor''s Scepter! Immortal meteorite gun!"


    Three more fairy weapons appeared beside Su Chen.


    In an instant, the magic mirror was copied, and the scenes of other fairies were copied one after another.


    In addition to copying the magic mirror, there are nine immortal tools, each of which has copied more than ten copies.


    These copies spread all over the sky, forming an incomparably spectacular scene.


    Su Chen stood on a piece of auspicious cloud and looked down on xiaoxianting. With a big hand, a large number of copies of immortal tools cut through the sky like a meteor and bombed xiaoxianting.


    Although these replicas are not real immortals, they also contain terrible energy. All of them detonate, and the energy burst in an instant is enough to crush a galaxy.


    Emperor Tian, who was in seclusion, was blown off guard.


    "Who dares to break into xiaoxianting!"


    Emperor Tian''s voice was full of anger, and the whole ninth dimension began to vibrate violently. The next moment, xiaoxianting seemed to come alive. Fairy palaces and corridors began to collapse and shrink into a white ball of light.


    Above this white sphere of light, there is a place for emperor Tian''s retreat and cultivation, called haotianxian palace.


    Dong


    Dong


    The low footsteps came out of Hao Tianxian palace slowly.


    Su Chen frowned. Without saying a word, he waved his big hand and bombed the second wave of replica immortal weapons.


    "Haotian divine light, earth fairy boundary!"


    In an instant, a golden light rippled out of the fairy palace.


    The copied immortal weapons could not break through this barrier at all. They all detonated outside the barrier. The violent explosion did not make the barrier loose at all.


    Emperor Tian has also walked out of haotianxian Palace at this time.


    He was wearing the golden robe of the Immortal Emperor, with a fairy light jade crown on his head, stepping on magic subduing boots, and holding a forgetful fairy sword. His eyes were like electricity and threatening like heaven. Just when he came out, Su Chen was oppressed.


    Even Xuanyuan emperor Ji''s pressure is not as fierce as emperor Tian.


    In fact, in terms of actual combat effectiveness, Emperor Tian may be far inferior to Xuanyuan emperor Ji, but under the suppression of the heaven rules of Hongmeng universe, everyone can''t break through the threshold of immortal human territory, and Emperor Tian is an exception. He ignores the rules. At least within the scope of xiaoxianting, he is not affected by the suppression of heaven rules.


    Fairyland, placed in the fairyland, is only the bottom existence, which is not worth mentioning.


    But in Hongmeng universe, it is unique.


    Just a face-to-face, Su Chen knew how terrible the emperor was.


    But in order to capture the source code, Su Chen has no other choice.


    "Su Chen? It was you. I was trying to find your whereabouts. Unexpectedly, you threw yourself into the net and took the initiative to come to xiaoxianting. To tell you the truth, this surprised me. Since you defeated Lingxiao, you must have learned something about me. Since you know where I exist, where did you dare to take risks and enter xiaoxianting in person?"


    Emperor Tian said, shook his head and said, "if you are such a stupid person, it''s a waste of our seat to regard you as an opponent."


    "I''ll walk for heaven!"


    Su Chen snorted stiffly. The power of the law kept urging him to resist the suppression of the realm of the emperor and heaven. At the same time, he urged the law of time and beat out the genuine fairy lock.


    Hand is the strongest binding skill.


    Facing a strong enemy like emperor Tian, there is no need to test slowly. The best choice is to attack with all your strength.


    "How many times can you use more immortal tools?"


    Emperor Tian didn''t dodge. He naturally recognized the fairy lock. Once this fairy tool was released, all the golden immortals would be trapped, and there was no chance to escape.


    But even if he is trapped, he is invincible in xiaoxianting. No one can kill him.


    "Entangled!"


    Seeing that the immortal lock successfully tied the emperor, Su Chen immediately added strength to himself with the immortal Qi transformed by the power of faith, and then urged the immortal meteorite gun to blast directly at the emperor.


    Prick!


    One shot!


    On the immortal meteorite gun, there was a layer of chaos.


    Directly hit the chaotic critical hit effect.


    The immortal meteorite gun directly penetrated the emperor''s eyebrows and burst his head.


    "Succeeded?"


    Looking at the explosion of emperor Tian''s head, Su Chen looked so relaxed.


    However, the next second, the brain blood that erupted out coagulated in the air.


    "Immortal soul is immortal, only I live forever!"


    Emperor Tian said faintly, and the burst head instantly returned to its original state.

 Chapter 1572

    "Immortal soul is immortal, only I live forever!"


    When Emperor Tian shouted this sentence, Su Chen could clearly feel that the law of heaven in xiaoxianting had failed in an instant.


    To be exact, it seems to be covered by a new law.


    The original law lost its effect, and the death of the emperor was invalidated.


    In short, death is also a law. Just like birth, old age and death, everything follows the rules of the law of heaven.


    If a man is killed, he will die.


    In the eyes of most people, this is a matter of course and cannot be changed.


    But few people think that this is actually the same rule as the flow of water to the lower part.


    But if the rules lose their effect, people will not die if they are killed.


    Because the concept of death no longer exists.


    Just as Su Chen did not freely control the life and death of all his people in the fantasy universe, as long as he slightly changed the rules of world operation, he could make everyone have an eternal life or resurrect in situ at the moment of being killed.


    Su Chen now understands that the strength of emperor Tian does not lie in the cultivation strength of his fairyland.


    Only the triple cultivation of the fairyland can still kill it with the powerful power of the immortal meteorite gun.


    The power of emperor Tian is that he can freely control the rules of heaven within the space of xiaoxianting.


    He changed from the object constrained by rules to the controller of rules.


    It''s like, they are all gamers, but you have GM permission. This is not cheating, but directly rewriting the whole game and becoming his exclusive private server.


    "It seems that you have noticed."


    Emperor Tian stood outside Haotian fairy palace, looking at Su Chen calmly, with a hint of banter in his tone.


    "Yes, in xiaoxianting, I am the embodiment of the way of heaven. All rules are under my control and control. You may be strong enough to kill me easily, but so what? The so-called death may be the end for you, but for me, it is a trace that can be erased anytime and anywhere, even if you can kill me thousands of times Once, I can resurrect in situ, but what about you? "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Tian suddenly grinned.


    The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Su Chen and said in a voice as if it were a command: "now, obey my command, release all the immortal tools on you, and then die for me!"


    In an instant, a powerful force of law rolled over Su Chen.


    This is... Follow your word!


    Under this law, what you say will come true!


    Su Chen only felt a trance, and his soul seemed to be tightly held by a pair of invisible big hands, trying to dominate his actions.


    "No way!"


    Su Chen suddenly clenched his teeth, and all the rules broke out at the same time, trying to resist the emperor''s control.


    The emperor''s divine color changed slightly. He didn''t expect Su Chen to master so many rules. What''s the origin of this guy? Why can he master more rules than he does in the fairyland? Why can he refine so many immortal tools? Even Emperor Yan''s sword will recognize him as the master?


    All this doesn''t make sense.


    Therefore, Emperor Tian didn''t want to create complications. In fact, he needed to pay a huge price for manipulating the laws of heaven. He hasn''t refined the divine patterns of heaven. After millions of years of accumulation, he just touched the fur of the laws of heaven.


    Forcibly using the divine pattern of heaven to manipulate the law of heaven in xiaoxianting will cause a huge burden on his immortal soul. In this moment, he has consumed at least 500000 years of life.


    But there is no way. Su Chen''s strength is much beyond his expectation. Without relying on the divine pattern of heaven, he is afraid that he can''t defeat Su Chen with all his strength.


    For the sake of insurance, we must make a quick decision. As long as Su Chen gets the Yan Emperor''s sword, he can restart the fairy world and become the new master of the fairy world. The benefits obtained at that time will be enough to make up for today''s losses.


    "Die die!"


    Emperor Tian kept talking, manipulated the rules of heaven to suppress Su Chen, and forced Su Chen to die with the power of heaven.


    For a time, the whole xiaoxianting seemed to turn into Purgatory, and there were strong death laws everywhere. Su Chen''s body began to be invaded by the death laws, and his skin gradually lost its luster and gradually gave off a rotten smell.


    Su Chen felt for the first time how close death was to him.


    But now, it''s not time for him to give up.


    "My life is mine, not heaven. You can control the law. Can''t I resist the law!"


    Su Chen, wearing a self-contained Dharma phase, left-hand soul separation hook, right-hand Yan Emperor''s sword and stepping on chaos, was like an immortal mansion, attacking the emperor with his peak combat power.


    "I said, your attacks are invalid to me. What can you do if you kill me thousands of times?"


    Emperor Tian stood still and was not afraid of Su Chen''s attack. He let Su Chen do his best, but he accepted it all.


    The collapse of being bombarded again and again, and the resurrection in situ again and again.


    Even if he is blasted into powder, Emperor Tian can still return strong next second.


    His smile became more and more arrogant: "kill, kill, when you realize that all this is futile, that''s your end!"


    Emperor Tian didn''t find that Su Chen was getting closer to him.


    When all the attack methods used to confuse emperor Tian were exhausted, Su Chen, like a reckless man, directly threw away all immortal tools and went to battle with bare hands.


    "Big Luo Tianqing hand, kill!"


    Su Chen can break the big handprint of Xinghe and bombard emperor Tian fiercely and ruthlessly.


    Emperor Tian seemed impatient: "don''t do meaningless dying struggle. I said that you can''t kill me by any means. It''s just futile..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Tian suddenly felt his soul tremble.


    The divine pattern of heaven hidden in his soul began to flow madly towards Su Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Tian realized that the situation was wrong. With a big hand, he quickly distanced himself from Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen''s plan has been successful.


    "Ding, successfully absorb the sixth system source code, reward 10000 super skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    A little gentle voice sounded from Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen grinned and flashed in front of emperor Tian.


    "Immortal meteorite!"


    When the immortal meteorite gun heard Su Chen''s call, it instantly cut through the sky and pierced him from behind the emperor.


    "Poof..."


    Emperor Tian didn''t recognize that he vomited a mouthful of immortal blood. He frantically controlled the law of heaven and reversed his injury. However... There was no response.


    The rules of heaven are no longer controlled by him.


    "No! Damn it, what have you done? How can I take away my heavenly pattern!"


    Emperor Tian roared angrily and rushed to Su Chen like crazy.


    Prick!


    The immortal meteorite gun hit emperor Tian here and directly penetrated his head.


    "No... I''m not reconciled..." the voice of emperor Tian became weaker and weaker, and the breath of life began to decay rapidly.


    This time, he had no hope of resurrection.

 Chapter 1573

    At the moment when Emperor Tian completely fell, Su Chen also leaned back and fell down.


    Although he successfully killed emperor Tian, Su Chen was also invaded into his body by too many death rules.


    "Husband!"


    Just rushed into the Tongtian of xiaoxianting, Se yuan and Lin yuerou rushed over.


    I don''t know how many days have passed.


    When Su Chen woke up again, she found herself floating in a container full of potions.


    These... Should be the elixir refined by the empress of heaven, which is used to dispel the law of death in his body.


    Su Chen has been in a coma for more than a month.


    "It''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that emperor Tian could make use of the source code to this extent. If he hadn''t coveted the Yan Emperor sword in my hand and wanted to unbind me from the immortal instrument before I died, he would buy me time. Otherwise, I might be dead now."


    Although Su Chen has made full preparations and left many remnant souls in the outside world, even if he died in xiaoxianting, he still has the hope of resurrection and rebirth, but in that way, his strength must be greatly damaged and he can''t recover to his peak state in a short time.


    "Dian Dian, can you be more reliable? Why didn''t you tell me this in advance? If I knew that emperor Tian could control the laws of heaven, I wouldn''t face such a danger."


    "Ding, according to the test, the source code obtained by Emperor Tian once showed signs of damage. Through millions of years of refining, he mastered the means to change the laws of heaven in a small range. This is not within the expected range of the system. It belongs to a little mistake."


    "Dizzy, I almost got hurt by you. I ask for compensation."


    "Ding, in view of the system error, which puts the host in a dangerous situation, compensate 10000 super skill points and supplement a big turntable lucky draw."


    That''s more or less


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to go out. She took care of her injury first and used the lottery opportunity by the way.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the supreme wedding ring X10"


    "Supreme wedding ring: after the partner wears it, he can share the cultivation realm of the host."


    Shared realm?


    In other words, as long as you wear the wedding ring, you can immediately become a strong man in the divine Kingdom like Su Chen?


    And after su Chen breaks through the holy king or the great emperor, he can still share Su Chen''s accomplishments.


    This wedding ring is really nice.


    After all, they are better than Su Chen, but for example, Kong lingxuan, Xiao Yushi and Yutian Mengdie, especially the lower the strength, the higher the cost performance of the wedding ring.


    Unfortunately, only ten are not enough.


    Put away the wedding ring and Su Chen continued to draw.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the rare law ''sensory intensification''."


    "Sensory stimulation: a rare rule that can increase sensory stimulation and amplify all sensory emotions."


    Amplify emotions?


    In other words, if you use this law, you will become an emotional madman?


    No, no matter what mood, it needs to be moderate. It''s not good to be happy to the extreme and sad to the extreme.


    However, this sensory intensification law can make people easily reach the limit of emotional value, or even break through the limit.


    Imagine, if a person feels sad, try magnifying the emotion on his back a hundred times?


    I guess I''m mentally autistic.


    For example, if anger continues to intensify, it will eventually become indiscriminate rage.


    As long as you are good at using it, this law is still very useful.


    For example, Yandi sword, the higher the anger value, the greater the power.


    If Su Chen constantly intensifies his anger value, it is easy to give full play to the full power of Yan Emperor''s sword.


    But I can''t use it.


    Instead, Su Chen thought of another feasibility.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen flashed out of the potion and shook off the potion. At the same time, he urged the power of the law to quickly repair the remaining injuries.


    Then Su Chen summoned the extraordinary little dragon girl.


    "Master..." Xiaolongnv looked at Su Chen''s scars and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Su Chen smiled: "if you love your master, just lie down."


    "HMM..." the little dragon girl nodded skillfully.


    Su Chen began to urge the intensification law of sensory perception, which magnified Xiao Longnv''s pleasant mood to the extreme.


    With Su Chen''s collision, Xiao Longnv''s throat soon became hoarse.


    "Ding, little dragon girl feels supreme pleasure, skill point + 1200"


    "Ding, Xiaolongnv''s pleasure level is explosive, skill points + 2500"


    "Ding..."


    Just ten minutes later, Xiao Longnv has contributed more than 10000 super skill points to Su Chen.


    The efficiency of this skill point is amazing.


    However, the price is also obvious. In less than ten minutes, Xiao Longnv couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    Su Chen sent the little dragon girl back to her body for rest, touched her nose and said with a bitter smile, "is my master too cruel?"


    She shook her head. Su Chen put on her clothes and went out.


    Sure enough, it was in the house of the female emperor.


    Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, the empress of heaven glanced at him, but her words were still very gentle: "don''t take such a risk next time. I finally found a man worthy of my trust. I don''t want to be widowed so soon."


    Su Chen came forward and hugged the empress: "you, man, I can easily kill even the fairyland. In this Hongmeng universe, I already exist invincibly. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, I won''t die."


    The empress of the whole sky looked at Su Chen unhappily, but she enjoyed relying on his chest.


    "If so, that''s good, but the crisis of the eternal night has come. I got the news that the eternal night of the abyss began to accelerate its expansion."


    Su Chen frowned slightly and immediately sent an order to Xia Na: "go to the magic abyss."


    Then Su Chen picked up the empress of heaven and went straight to the empress''s boudoir: "don''t worry about him forever, night and day. When I go, everything will be settled."


    "You are too confident. Excessive self-confidence will make you lose yourself."


    "Confidence without strength will lose myself, and I will only let the world constantly recognize my strength."


    This night, Su Chen showed her majestic style and sent the female emperor of Tongtian to a peak she had never reached.

 Chapter 1574

    Taiwu Valley, sea of flowers.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yu walked in the sea of flowers together in their poems.


    "It''s nice. Although the cultivation of the hundred flower saint is comparable to ours, the flower sea created is a unique scenery in the world. My husband is amazed and much more useful than us."


    "Lingxuan, don''t be discouraged. Breaking through heaven is not an overnight thing. We have the elixir provided by our husband, and our qualifications have been greatly improved. Breaking through is just a matter of time. Don''t worry too much."


    "That said, my husband''s strength is stronger and stronger, and our gap is bigger and bigger. I''m afraid..." Kong lingxuan didn''t dare to go on.


    Xiao Yushi touched her hair and comforted her: "no, don''t scare yourself. My husband is just a little busy recently. When he has leisure, he must have more time to accompany you."


    Kong lingxuan shook her head: "I don''t even know what my husband is doing now. The fortress of gods is so huge, but it can fly everywhere in the whole Hongmeng universe. Just like my husband, sometimes we can''t see his whole picture at all. Although we have endless wealth and countless cultivation resources, I still miss my life in Wanyao city."


    "Twitter, what are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, a handsome face reflected into their eyes.


    Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were surprised at first, and immediately surprised. At the same time, they rushed up and hugged Su Chen tightly.


    "Husband, why did you suddenly appear?"


    "Hearing you complaining, if I don''t come to appease my little daughters-in-law, what if they give me a green hat." Su Chen raised a cheap smile on her face.


    Kong lingxuan couldn''t help but give Su Chen a white look: "how dare I? Now everyone in the whole immortal world doesn''t know the great name of God su. The shuilian Dongtian disciples who settled in the fortress of the gods have said that we God Su, that''s a powerful king. Even the strong Emperor can knock down with one punch. The whole Hongmeng universe has no rivals."


    Xiao Yushi also echoed: "since I followed you, I seem to have become the queen mother. No one dares to look directly at us, and the atmosphere dares not breathe. I''m afraid if I look more, I''ll be gouged out of my eyes."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly: "I''m so terrible..."


    "Forget it, don''t mention these. I have something good to give you."


    After that, Su Chen grabbed the two women''s hands and put the supreme wedding ring on them.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Kong lingxuan wondered.


    Xiao Yushi tried to bind the ring with her mental strength. The next moment, her breath soared, and she broke through the peak of the divine kingdom in an instant!


    "Ah? What''s going on?" Kong lingxuan looked silly.


    Xiao Yushi was almost as strong as her, and did not break through the Optimus realm. There were Haotian realm and Qitian realm behind her, which was eighteen thousand miles away from the divine king realm.


    But just wearing this ring, you can directly cross many obstacles and directly enter the peak of the divine kingdom?


    "Try it, too." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Kong lingxuan nodded and began to bind the wedding ring. The next moment, like Xiao Yushi, she broke through the kingdom of God in an instant.


    The two women''s faces were full of surprised expressions. They broke through the breath of the divine Kingdom and attracted others.


    "Lingxuan... How did you break through the kingdom of God?" Kong Miaoyin looked shocked and puzzled.


    Although Kong lingxuan is not her own daughter, she grew up. As a result, Kong lingxuan broke through the kingdom of God and crushed herself in the realm of cultivation.


    That''s the kingdom of God.


    Although Su Chen has more knowledge, he will be misunderstood as the divine king''s realm, but you should know how huge the practitioners are in such a large immortal world, but the probability of reaching the divine king''s realm is extremely slim. For the vast majority of immortal practitioners, the divine king''s realm is an untouchable realm.


    "It''s my husband... The ring he gave me and Yushi is strange. As soon as I put it on, I broke through the divine king''s realm, and it''s a real divine king''s realm. It''s not a mere show. I can feel that my strength has increased countless times. Even in the divine king''s territory, I''m afraid it''s still ahead."


    Xiao Yushi nodded and showed the ring on her finger to everyone for observation.


    "Husband, what''s going on?"


    "How can this ring have such a powerful effect?"


    "I also want to break through the kingdom of God. My husband is eccentric."


    Su Chen was immediately surrounded by all the women, and even yueya''er Han Duoduo joined in the excitement.


    Su Chen didn''t hide it. With a big hand, she took out the remaining eight wedding rings.


    "This item is a magic weapon for friends. After wearing it, you can share my accomplishments. I am now the peak of the kingdom of God, so Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also share my accomplishments and have been forcibly promoted to the peak of the kingdom of God. If I break through the holy kingdom or the great empire, or even the fairyland, their accomplishments will also follow me. Of course, this is just sharing Cultivation is not self cultivation. If you take off the ring, your cultivation will return to its original level. "


    Hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi understood.


    The other ladies looked at Su Chen''s wedding ring with bright eyes.


    "Husband, who are you going to give the rest of these rings?"


    Being stared at by pairs of suggestive eyes, Su Chen immediately Alexander.


    However, he had expected such a scene for a long time. He had made a plan and said, "there are only these ten wedding rings for the time being. I''ll find a way to get them again in the future. As for the remaining eight wedding rings, you''ll decide by lot according to your luck."


    "Come on, sisters, it''s time to draw lots. It''s time to be more lucky!"


    "Hee hee, I''ve always had good luck. I must have a share."


    "There''s no need to force it. My husband said there will be some in the future. We''ve just entered the threshold of the realm of saints, and Shouyuan is still growing."


    Soon, the lottery was over, and the eight people who finally got the wedding ring were Chu Yanran, Kong Miaoyin, Zen Miao, Tong Lixian, Xia Ziyan, Xia crisp, ye Beibei and mu WANYING.


    The women were full of expectation and asked Su Chen to bring their wedding rings, and their strength soared to the peak of the divine Kingdom one by one.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "husband, I''m bleeding today. Don''t you ladies express it?"


    "Sisters, my husband is becoming more and more arrogant now. We have to fight for breath. We will win my husband tonight!"

 Chapter 1575

    Three days later.


    Shana heard that the fortress of the gods had reached the entrance of the demon abyss.


    But the fortress of the gods is too big to cross the crystal wall of the universe, so it can''t directly enter the magic abyss universe.


    When she got the news, Su Chen was still lying in bed and couldn''t move,


    Good guy, I haven''t stopped him for three days.


    This is that Su Chen''s body is strong enough, otherwise it must be squeezed dry.


    After a half day''s delay, Su Chen set out to enter the magic abyss universe.


    This time Su Chen acted alone without anyone.


    With his current strength, the two remaining demon emperors in the demon abyss will not pose any threat to him, so there is nothing to worry about.


    When he came to the demon abyss universe again, Su Chen felt abnormal for the first time.


    Although his foothold is not the eternal night zone, he can clearly feel that the world around him seems to be covered with a shadow.


    This is the shadow from the eternal night, which is gradually swallowing the whole magic abyss universe.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry to find Su Xiaoyao in Huangmo yuan, but first opened the whole magic yuan universe for detailed investigation and observation.


    Magic yuan has four camps, namely youyuetian under the control of evil Moon Magic emperor, Huang magic yuan under the control of Eastern Emperor magic emperor, the floating light world of haoying magic emperor, and the black domain Tomb of Guangling magic emperor. Su Chen is only familiar with Huang magic yuan at present, and he doesn''t know the other three regions, so he plans to visit other places first.


    The first is the quiet moon day.


    As soon as Su Chen''s body shape changed, he directly switched to the separation of the evil moon demon emperor,


    It must be the most efficient to obtain intelligence in youyue sky as the evil moon demon emperor.


    Su Chen didn''t hide his breath at all. The power of the demon emperor spread out and instantly startled countless strong people in youyue day.


    For a time, the world shook, and a large number of strong people stepped on the void and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    At least three strong demons from the holy King''s realm and hundreds of strong demons from the divine king''s realm came to Su Chen and knelt down together.


    "Welcome the evil moon demon emperor!"


    Su Chen could feel the surprise of these people and said with a sneer: "you all think I''m dead."


    After the last World War I, the evil moon demon emperor disappeared, and the news that the evil moon demon emperor has fallen has spread all over the magic abyss. I''m afraid his former loyal subordinates are crazy looking for the whereabouts of the evil moon demon emperor during this period of time.


    "Don''t dare. The devil''s longevity is equal to that of heaven. How can he lose to the woman emperor of heaven."


    "The demon emperor must have traveled somewhere."


    A group of powerful demons in youyuetian are frantically flattering.


    Su Chen waved his big hand: "no nonsense, tell me the current situation of Yongye."


    "Tell the demon emperor that three months ago, the scope of eternal night began to expand rapidly. At present, all our outposts in front of us have been swallowed up by eternal night. At the current speed, for up to 30 years, the whole dark moon day... No, the whole magic abyss universe will be swallowed up by eternal night and lose the last ray of light."


    "In addition to the increasing expansion speed of eternal night, the threat of eternal night has also become greater and greater. In the past, the strong in divine king''s realm can also enter into eternal night without being infringed by eternal night, but now the intrusion of divine king''s realm into eternal night will also be greatly affected, ranging from loss of will to degenerate into dark demon clan, indiscriminately destroying and killing everything around us. We have two divine kings degenerated into dark demons We have to kill them to avoid future trouble. "


    "According to the observation, the dark demon clan has a strong infectivity. Once it is stuck by the blood of the dark demon clan, the normal demon clan friars will soon degenerate into the dark demon clan. Before, because of poor control, a demon city has become a degenerate city and can only be blocked. Now there are a large number of dark demons wandering in it."


    As more and more information came into Su Chen''s ears, he had a general understanding of the harm of Yongye.


    "Go to the fallen city."


    Su Chen said.


    A saint devil stood up and opened a door of space. Behind the door of space was the fallen city.


    Su Chen took the lead in stepping through the door of space.


    He did not wait for these powerful demons, but went straight into the fallen city to check the situation.


    It''s really a fallen city. The streets are full of broken limbs and arms. Black blood is all over all corners of the line of sight, and the sound of battle comes from everywhere.


    As soon as Su Chen landed, hundreds of dark demons with strange shapes attacked Su Chen.


    "Out."


    Su Chen opened his mouth gently and only sent out a word of extinction. The dark demons burst into a black rain at the same time.


    The powerful demons who came to see this scene were very surprised.


    "The strength of Lord Xie Yue seems stronger than before!"


    "I know, it must be the previous war that made the demon emperor understand a lot. The demon emperor has broken through to a higher level."


    "In this way, I will control the whole magic abyss universe in the dark moon day. Isn''t it just around the corner?"


    "But if this eternal night is not solved, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the magic abyss universe will no longer exist."


    "Believe in the devil, he will lead us against the invasion of eternal night."


    With a big hand, Su Chen caught many dark demons lurking around, directly locked their actions with divine patterns, and then began to study.


    Of course, it is more convenient to leave the research to Dian Dian.


    "How''s it going? What''s the problem?" Su Chen asked.


    "The discovery of the ''ash factor'', after systematic identification, can prove that there is a strong ash law in the eternal night. These ash laws come from higher dimensions. According to little speculation, the main task of the system coming to Hongmeng universe should be related to the ash law."


    "The law of ashes?"


    "This is one of the law of origin. The law is divided into six levels from low to high: primary, intermediate, advanced, divine, origin and supreme. Theoretically, the law of origin cannot exist in Hongmeng universe and magic abyss universe, so the ash law is likely to come from high dimensions."


    Su Chen was lost in thought.


    "Dian Dian, do you mean that the eternal night is indeed created by the existence of higher dimensions and wants to be used to destroy the demon abyss universe and Hongmeng universe?"


    "Due to the lack of high-dimensional intelligence data, it is impossible to determine whether it is man-made or a natural phenomenon. It needs to go deep into the eternal night source to detect it. However, it is not recommended that the host take risks. The ash law of the eternal night source must be very powerful. It may turn into ash before the host is close."


    "I know, I''m not stupid." Su Chen said, "now it''s urgent to help you collect the three source codes of the magic abyss universe."


    After a brief inspection, Su Chen turned to the powerful demons and said, "the pace of Yongye''s invasion has been irreversible. I give orders. It''s time for the four demon circles of the magic yuan to restore the United Front. Send envoys to invite haoying demon emperor and Guangling demon emperor. Three days later, discuss how to fight Yongye in huangmagic yuan immortal demon city."


    "Yes!"


    "But Lord devil, why don''t you invite haoying devil and Guangling devil to youyue sky, but to Huangmo yuan?"


    "I naturally have my arrangements, so I don''t need to ask."

 Chapter 1576

    The news of the return of the evil moon demon emperor spread all over the demon abyss in an instant.


    At this time, Su Chen has returned to the Huangmo yuan and came to Su Xiaoyao.


    "Dad!"


    Su Xiaoyao has officially become the new demon emperor of Huangmo yuan. Under the cultivation of the bloody baroness, she also gradually radiates the style of the king. However, at the moment of seeing Su Chen, she still shows her true shape and becomes Su Chen''s intimate cotton padded jacket.


    Su Chen picked up Su Xiaoyao, turned around a few times, rubbed her face and said, "miss Dad?"


    "Think, think every day, think all the time." Su Xiaoyao''s red face pasted on Su Chen''s chest, hoping to rely on Su Chen and never come down again.


    Su Chen had no choice but to return to the palace with Su Xiaoyao.


    Tina on one side saw this scene and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t speak after all.


    Although the demon emperor wants to maintain supreme authority, there is no need to be restrained in front of his master.


    In the demon palace.


    "Dad, you want to integrate the whole demon clan and concentrate on fighting against Yongye?" the little demon said in surprise.


    Su Chen nodded: "The attack of Yongye is more dangerous than what you know. If the demons continue to fight on their own, I''m afraid they will soon be swallowed up by Yongye one by one. Only by focusing on one place can we effectively resist the attack of Yongye. Therefore, I plan to start a demon emperor conference in the Huangmo yuan. At that time, haoying demon emperor and Guangling demon emperor, as well as the evil moon I play The devil emperors will gather here. At that time, I will expose my true body and coerce haoying devil emperor and Guangling devil emperor by force to submit to you. In the future, you will not only be the devil emperor of Huangmo yuan, but also the only supreme devil emperor of the whole devil yuan universe! "


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Su Xiaoyao and Tina were surprised.


    "Dad, are you going to fight the two demons at the same time?"


    Su Chen smiled and touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "there are only two demon emperors. If they didn''t want to surrender willingly and keep their lives to do things for me, I would have killed them into slag."


    Su Xiaoyao never questioned Su Chen and said with a smile: "Dad is really powerful. It''s the greatest luck for the little demon to become his father''s daughter."


    Then he drilled into Su Chen''s arms again.


    Tina was dignified and wanted to talk.


    Su Chen said to her, "you go now and contact the top families of the demon family. Call them to the immortal demon city within three days. I''ll subdue them first."


    Although Tina was still a little unbelievable, she naturally had no right to resist Su Chen''s orders. She immediately bowed down and said, "I''ll inform the families now."


    After staying with Su Xiaoyao for half a day, Su Chen set out to a source code coordinate point in the Huangmo yuan.


    The coordinate point is in the southwest of Huangmo yuan, near the edge of Yongye.


    Looking at the endless darkness and countless fine ashes in the eternal night, like a sandstorm, blocking out the sky and swallowing the sun towards the Huangmo yuan, this scene is still quite shocking.


    It seems that the coordinate points have also been embezzled by Yongye. You need to enter Yongye to find the source code.


    Now the eternal night is much more terrible than it looked at the beginning.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He put on the chaotic clock and sacrificed the self heaven Dharma phase. With the law storm attached to his body, he entered the eternal night.


    It''s dark.


    It''s black without fingers.


    Although it was dark in the past, in fact, the strength of practitioners can still see a large range and will not have a great impact on perception. But now it is not only darker, but also the perception is hindered. Even with Su Chen''s strength, he can only observe the distance of about ten thousand miles.


    It looks great, but Su Chen''s strength has been greatly weakened.


    Hoo Hoo


    The black wind roared.


    Su Chen took the time and began to search within the coordinate points.


    "Strange, coordinate points... How do you feel moving?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Was the source code absorbed by something?


    In that case, I''ll take the initiative to attract you.


    Su Chen no longer hid his breath, directly released the law of provocation and shrouded the past in all directions.


    This provocative rule was obtained by Su Chen from Xuanyuan Diji. It can be seen that Xuanyuan Diji used to be a cruel role.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a deep roar came.


    coming.


    Su Chen''s eyes were burning, countless holy lights poured out, penetrated layers of darkness, and saw a monstrous beast.


    It should be the dark Warcraft infected by the law of ashes.


    Su Chen grabbed it and directly formed a space cave like a giant dragon, which involved the dark Warcraft in the space storm and dragged it in front of him.


    Sure enough, the source code is on it.


    Exactly, on a stone in its belly.


    Prick.


    Yan Emperor''s sword cut out, opened the heart of the dark demon, and took out an ancient black meteorite.


    At the moment of touching, Diandian began to extract the source code.


    "Ding, successfully collect the seventh source code, reward 10000 super skill points and a big turntable lucky draw."


    relaxed.


    Su Chen threw away the body of dark Warcraft and was preparing to go to the next source code coordinate point.


    But at this time, the dark Warcraft that should have died suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and jumped at Su Chen again.


    "Die."


    Since the heaven Dharma phase operated, he turned into a huge palm, directly held the dark Warcraft in mid air, and with a little force, the dark Warcraft was pinched into a ball of meat.


    "The dark Warcraft infected by the ash rule still has the ability of immortality?" Su Chen frowned.


    "No, this dark Warcraft itself is a Warcraft with undead attribute, but the ash law seems to enlarge its undead attribute."


    "Does the ash rule have a blessing effect?"


    Su Chen was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think much. After leaving Yongye, he went to the next coordinate point.


    Floating light world.


    This should be the best place among the four camps of the magic abyss.


    Because the light here is very abundant, even if it is surrounded by eternal night, the interior of the floating light world looks peaceful and peaceful.


    However, the light here is a cold blue light. The whole world is covered with a strange light blue. This light shines on people. Instead of temperature, it feels cold to the bone.


    Stepping on the void, Su Chen soon came to the coordinate point range.


    This is a wild place. There are countless bones buried in the ravines crisscrossed across the earth.


    The scope is not large, but Su Chen did not find the trace of the source code after searching.


    "Is it in high-dimensional space?"


    Su Chen showed his infinite formula of Xumi and began to rise across the dimension of time and space.


    After exploring the twelve dimensions all the way, Su Chen finally found the source code.


    But at the same time, Su Chen also felt an extremely ancient and terrible breath.


    It seems... A living Mongolian beast!


    "What a strong smell."


    Su Chen''s expression suddenly became dignified, but he didn''t hesitate, but strode forward.


    Finally, Su Chen saw the whole picture of the Mongolian beast.


    Impressively, she is a beautiful woman with a height of more than five meters, wearing red animal skin and long brown red curly hair!


    But her lower body is not two feet, but four feet... Four feet like a unicorn horse.


    A Mongolian beast in the form of a human horse?


    This is unheard of.

 Chapter 1577

    "Cough..."


    Su Chen coughed softly, went up and said, "please give me the divine pattern of heaven."


    He was not sure whether Ma Niang was awake. In short, he tried it first.


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Ma Niang opened her eyes.


    Her eyes, unexpectedly colorful, looked very dreamy and magnificent, with a bit of holy taste.


    Being watched by the colorful eyes, Su Chen didn''t feel any hostility, and even felt that the eyes were a little gentle.


    Man Ma Niang opened her hand and revealed an ancient meteorite: "is that what you said about the divine pattern of heaven?"


    Dian Dian immediately said, "the source code is inside."


    Su Chen nodded: "yes, this is what I have been looking for."


    "I think your identity must be extraordinary. I can feel how terrible the energy contained in this stone is. In order not to let it leak to the world, I have been closed here for countless years. Finally, when you appear, I will regain my freedom."


    Renma Niang didn''t mention any conditions. She directly threw the meteorite to Su Chen, and then turned around to leave.


    Su Chen asked Dian Dian to absorb the source code. He looked at the back of man Ma Niang and couldn''t help chasing him.


    "Are you a Mongolian beast?"


    "It''s true." man Ma Niang walked aimlessly and responded to Su Chen''s tone is also very loose.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Ma Niang continued to walk without looking back. "I don''t know. I''ve lived too long. My brain has degenerated and forgotten a lot of past things. Maybe I should look for some past memories."


    "Would you like to go with me? I know many people and have been to many places. Maybe I can help you."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ren Ma Niang stopped and looked back, but found that Su Chen didn''t know when to sit on her back. She was a little angry, but she forgot what it was like to be angry. Her eyes were still confused as usual.


    "Why did you help me?"


    "Because you helped me guard the divine pattern of heaven, is that enough reason?"


    Ma Niang thought for a moment and said, "well, I can go with you."


    So easy to talk?


    What a confused Ma Niang.


    Su Chen suddenly came up with a bolder idea: "I happen to lack a mount that can match my identity. Otherwise, you can directly be my mount. I can not only help you find the memory of the past, but also give you everything you want."


    "I don''t have what I want, and I don''t like running around behind others."


    Cough, it seems that Ma Niang still has a bottom line.


    But Su Chen still didn''t give up and said, "people can''t live in the world without what they want. You must have, but you may forget now, but as long as you are my mount, sooner or later, you will know what you want."


    "Is that so?"


    Ma Niang''s eyes were a little loose. It seemed that she was moved by Su Chen''s words.


    After a moment of silence, Ma Niang said, "well, I can be your mount, but if you want to win, you can''t abandon me. Although I forget a lot, I vaguely remember that it''s not easy to be abandoned. I hate this feeling."


    It seems that Ma Niang has a story.


    Su Chen stroked her soft hair and said, "I will never abandon anyone unless I die."


    "Yes, master."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting Ma Niang and winning the new title ''Lord of the rainbow''."


    Lord of the rainbow?


    At the moment when Ma Niang recognized the Lord, a single horn emitting gorgeous colorful light grew on her forehead.


    So... Is this a one horned horse?


    "View mount properties."


    "Rainbow horse: after Pangu opened the world, the first rainbow was born in Hongmeng universe. A unicorn bred by absorbing the power of the universe. It is a rare eudemon among Hongmeng beasts. It has an immortal body, but its will is fragile and vulnerable to attack. Only the most wise and kind Master can control her."


    It turned out to be a kind of eudemon among the Mongolian beasts.


    Su Chen has seen in ancient books that among the Mongolian beasts, there are three unknown Eudemons. They have no entity, but they have an eternal life. Walking in the vast universe, they will bring luck to the living creatures.


    Eudemon species are the top auspicious luck!


    Good guy, just fooling around, I found a treasure.


    Su Chen touched the rainbow horse''s head: "the master will love you well. Now come with me."


    Half a day later.


    Heiyu tomb, northern edge, eternal night invasion.


    A demon skeleton army is gathering here. At least 50 billion skeleton soldiers are being ordered to enter the eternal investigation.


    "No, Yongye is too strong. We just go in and die."


    "More and more skeleton soldiers are infected into the dark demon clan. If this goes on, we will be destroyed by the regiment."


    "Don''t retreat, all rush to me. Even if it is completely destroyed, we should go deep into Yongye and investigate the source of Yongye!"


    A huge golden skeleton appeared. Holding a long golden sword, he swept all the way and cut all the deserters into broken bones like melons. The remaining skeleton soldiers did not dare to escape again, but rushed frantically towards the eternal night.


    Most of them turned to ashes as soon as they entered the eternal night.


    A few survived and were soon infected by the ash law. They degenerated into dark demons and frantically attacked their companions.


    At least a few skeleton soldiers survived and rushed madly into the depths of the night.


    Not far away, Su Chen was secretly observing all this.


    "It''s interesting. The ash rule doesn''t work for all demons. Those skeleton soldiers who are not infected by the ash rule are of great research value. Maybe we can find the key to the ash rule."


    Su Chen''s body flashed into the eternal night, quietly grabbed several skeleton soldiers not affected by the ashes, and directly handed them to Dian Dian for identification and analysis.


    "It''s strange that the running direction of these skeleton soldiers seems to be together with the coordinate points of the source code."


    Su Chen felt that there was a problem. He flashed away from the eternal night and appeared on the head of the huge golden skeleton general. He imprisoned it directly according to the law of time. At the same time, he broke through his skull, entered his skull and read the soul memory.


    i see.


    Exploring the source of eternal night is false. The real purpose of these skeleton soldiers is to find a treasure in eternal night.


    Because Yongye suddenly broke out, the treasure was revealed from the darkness. This is the treasure that the golden skeleton king has found for a long time. Now he does not hesitate to sacrifice many of his subordinates to take the treasure away as soon as possible. Otherwise, Yongye will expand further, it will be difficult to get the treasure.


    "Nine times out of ten, this treasure is the source code."


    A large number of skeleton soldiers are still dying one after another. These skeleton soldiers also have souls, so there is no time to escape.


    Su Chen thought and offered the demon emperor''s scepter.


    "It''s a waste to let go of so many lives and souls. It can be used to supplement the energy of the demon emperor''s scepter, so that I can open the demon family heaven as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1578

    Skeleton soldiers kept sending, and Su Chen''s demon emperor Scepter also sucked enough and filled with a lot of energy.


    Soon, there were not many 50 billion skeleton soldiers left. In addition to degenerate into a part of the dark demon family, there were only more than 1000 who entered the eternal night alive, which was tragic.


    But in the final analysis, these skeleton soldiers are still the bottom demons and undead people. In fact, they have little power of life. Even if 50 billion copies add up, they only charge less than 2% of the energy to the demon emperor''s scepter. It seems that it is not easy to restart the demon family''s heaven.


    But now this is not the focus of Su Chen''s concern. After he solved the golden skeleton general, he entered the eternal night again and followed the footsteps of the group of skeleton soldiers.


    "Dian Dian, how''s the appraisal?"


    "After identification, it was found that these surviving skeleton soldiers belonged to the Guangming race."


    Su Chen thought deeply and said, "ashes come from darkness. It''s natural to use light to restrain darkness, but it''s really so easy?"


    Su Chen has all the inheritance of Sanqing religion, and TIANYAO holy light is one of the best masterpieces of the light system. However, even if he uses TIANYAO holy light to shine on the eternal night, he can only disperse a small part at most. If he wants to disperse all the eternal night, it will be possible unless his TIANYAO holy light increases by trillion times.


    Two hours passed.


    The remaining more than 1000 skeleton soldiers also gradually couldn''t resist the invasion of the eternal night and fell one after another.


    Soon, there were only dozens of skeleton soldiers left.


    But they finally reached their destination.


    It is a cross-sectional Canyon, in which lies an ancient demon palace.


    According to the memory of the golden skeleton, this should be the demon palace built by an ancient tyrant named SABIS of the demon family. In those years, the tyrant ruled the demon family for tens of millions of years. He was the demon king who ruled the demon family for the longest time after Chiyou demon God.


    Even if there is no source code here, it is indeed a treasure to find such a magic palace.


    "Your task is over."


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, those skeleton soldiers who had not had time to be surprised turned into powder and dissipated.


    Su Chen was full of light and dispersed the darkness in the canyon. He strode into the demon palace and saw a well preserved dark stone statue.


    It is the statue of SABIS, the demon king.


    SABIS has been a figure many billion years ago, but standing in front of the statue, Su Chen can vaguely sense the fluctuation of faith contained in the statue.


    SABIS, the former tyrant, did not know how many fanatical believers he had cultivated, and the power of faith he had accumulated was unimaginable.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen can''t refine the power of others'' faith. Even if he takes it, it''s useless.


    Bypass the statue and Su Chen enters the demon palace.


    There are three rooms inside. The first room is filled with all kinds of rare top spiritual mines, which are very large.


    Although Su Chen has many immortal artifacts in his pocket, these mortal minerals have lost their attraction to him, so many spirit minerals are enough to make thousands of super holy artifacts, which are still of great value.


    It happened that his wives lacked powerful magic weapons. Su Chen could use these spirit mines to create dozens of super holy vessels and give them as gifts.


    It''s hard to find a good man like me with a lantern.


    Walking into the second room, there were dozens of skeletons. These skeletons may have been strong in the holy Kingdom, and they should have been subordinates who had followed SABIS.


    Su Chen was not interested in this and jumped directly to the third room.


    Sure enough, the source code is here.


    Sealed in a huge black crystal.


    And not only the source code, in the black crystal, but also sealed a stone tablet, a set of armor, and a giant sword that looks majestic.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen directly broke the seal of the black crystal, absorbed the source code, put away the armor giant sword, and finally picked up the stone tablet to observe.


    The words on the stone tablet are very strange. It seems that they are written by some rule. Su Chen can barely understand the meaning.


    "At the end of the night is the ashes that destroy everything. I went deep into the ashes to find the truth on the other side. There is a terrible existence sealed there. No... it may be a terrible country. Everything there makes me ''tyrant SABIS'' feel deep fear. It is the only escape in my life. Since then, I finally understand that if it can not become eternal, Then the most powerful life is worthless. "


    This is the last words left by the tyrant SABIS on his deathbed.


    However, his descendants did not publish this last words, but sealed him here. I''m afraid they don''t want the world to see this.


    Also, if this last remark is published, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause.


    A place where the tyrant SABIS feared to escape is unthinkable.


    "Is this place the higher dimension? Well, the source of eternal night is certainly transmitted from the higher dimension. It can even be said that eternal night is the entrance of the higher dimension..."


    Su Chen was lost in thought.


    "Ding, successfully absorbed the ninth source code, obtained 10000 super skill points and won a big turntable lucky draw."


    The three source codes of Moyuan have been obtained.


    "Master, I like this armor and this giant sword very much. Can you give them to me?" Ma Niang, who followed Su Chen, suddenly said.


    Su Chen took a look at the attributes of armor and giant sword.


    It''s all middle-grade immortal tools.


    Tyrant''s armor and tyrant''s sword.


    Both contain the strong will of the tyrant SABIS. If equipped, people with weak will will will be affected by the tyrant''s will and become fond of killing.


    However, this state is invalid for Renma Niang. Renma Niang is a kind of eudemon hongmongolian beast. It is estimated that its own strength is enough to sling the tyrant SABIS. Moreover, the eudemon species is the top auspicious sign. Its own Qi is extremely powerful and will not be affected by external forces at all.


    Although Ren Ma Niang looks good at fooling, it''s because Su Chen has strong enough strength and fortune. Ren Ma Niang won''t be hostile to him. Can you try someone else?


    A hoof will crush you.


    Su Chen is not stingy. He directly handed over the tyrant''s armor to Ren Ma Niang. However, Su Chen found that the size seems inappropriate. After all, Ren Ma Niang''s body is a little big and stands more than five meters high.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll transform this armor."


    With that, Su Chen urged Da Riyan, took out a pile of top spiritual mines just obtained from the next room, began to refine the tyrant''s opening, and took out a lot of strengthening runes and enchanted gemstones to strengthen the tyrant''s sword.


    Soon, an advanced tyrant''s armor that completely matched the figure of man Ma Niang was freshly baked.


    Man Ma Niang was about to reach out to pick it up, but Su Chen said with a smile, "let me help you change it myself."

 Chapter 1579

    "Master, I can understand if you help me change my clothes, but why should I touch you?"


    "Do you want to change here?"


    "It feels strange. My body is out of control. Why?"


    "Not yet, master? I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen clapped her hands and looked at the new man Ma Niang. She couldn''t help nodding in admiration.


    What a valiant rainbow horse!


    The colorful tyrant''s armor painted by Su Chen has lost a bit of domineering and murderous spirit, but it has greatly increased the feeling of fantasy and gorgeous, which is very in line with the temperament of human horse Niang''s phantom animal species.


    "Perfect masterpiece!" Su Chen said.


    Ma Niang''s colorful eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Her eyes were a little blurred and lax. Her expression towards Su Chen also became a little complicated. Now she began to doubt whether her choice was wise.


    Su Chen sat on the back of man Ma Niang and said, "let''s go. After all, the eternal night zone is not safe. Don''t stay too long."


    Ma Niang nodded, raised a super holy weapon shield made by Su Chen for her, hit the savage collision, and directly broke a gap in the demon palace and rushed out.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that the door was open. Why did he hit the wall?


    Man Ma Niang''s brain circuit is really wonderful.


    However, this collision made Su Chen see clearly what happened to man Ma Niang.


    The material of the demon palace is unusual. Even the great emperor and the strong may not be able to break it down so easily, but for Ren Ma Niang, the demon palace is as fragile as paper paste.


    Such a savage collision, I''m afraid the great emperor and the strong will also be hit out and bleed inside.


    Very ferocious, I like it!


    Su Chen couldn''t help but hug Ren Ma Niang''s strong waist and feel the beauty of Ren Ma Niang''s body shape.


    Man Ma Niang''s footsteps were a meal, and her tone was slightly trembling. "Master, don''t do this... It''s itchy."


    "Cough, it''s all right. Just adapt more."


    Su Chen stared at her legs and clamped Ren Ma Niang''s belly. Ren Ma Niang immediately ran away, broke through the darkness all the way and left Yongye with Su Chen on her back.


    Fairy Magic City, magic palace.


    The news that the evil moon devil emperor called haoying devil emperor and Guangling devil emperor to hold the devil emperor conference again has spread all over the devil abyss. Today is the day when the devil emperor conference begins. Countless powerful demons came from all directions. The whole immortal devil city is crowded, and almost all kinds of Demons can be seen here.


    At this time, the devil palace was filled with a serious and tense atmosphere. Although Su Xiaoyao sitting on the throne was calm on the surface, he was also nervous in his heart.


    After all, she has only recently ascended the throne. This big scene is really difficult to control. She feels numb at the thought that the two magic emperors will come later.


    But just then, Su Xiaoyao felt a soft breath enveloping her, calming her tense mood in an instant.


    Su Xiaoyao''s eyes were happy. She knew that her father had come back.


    "Welcome the evil moon demon emperor!"


    "Welcome haoying demon emperor!"


    "Welcome Guangling demon emperor!"


    The three great demons appeared almost at the same time.


    In an instant, the whole sky over the Fairy Magic City was occupied by three terrible smells, and countless demon families prostrated and knelt down in awe.


    In the magic palace, the old nobles who arrived in advance were also looking forward to it.


    Although the aristocracy is the actual controller of the devil''s abyss, the devil''s emperor is the symbol and representative of the devil''s abyss. Even the great nobles with good hands and eyes are only insignificant ants in front of the devil''s emperor.


    At this time, the evil moon demon emperor incarnated by Su Chen was fighting with the other two demon emperors.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The strong at the level of the great emperor rarely have people with similar aspirations. Although they are not sworn enemies, they all have different positions. Moreover, the strong at this level often can''t tolerate the existence of other top strong.


    So it''s not much more normal to fight with each other as soon as we meet.


    Haoying demon emperor, dressed in white rather than snow, looks very handsome and has a trace of elegance. He always has a faint smile on his mouth. Although he is competing for momentum, he said: "I haven''t seen him for a long time. When the Eastern Emperor demon emperor fell, I knew that the magic yuan will change greatly, but I didn''t expect the change to come so quickly."


    The devil emperor of Guangling has black hair and eyes. His breath is as deep as the stars in the dark night. He carries a sword box on his back, which looks like a black coffin and emits a very terrible smell. He said sadly: "the disaster of eternal night will come sooner or later. I don''t care. Even if the devil yuan is swallowed by eternal night, it''s a big deal. I''ll kill my people and roar. Anyway, I''m tired of breaking the place."


    After saying that, they looked at the evil moon demon emperor at the same time: "evil moon, you called us here all the way. I''m afraid it''s not just to discuss the fight against the eternal night. Let''s get straight to the point. What''s your purpose?"


    All the powerful demons also looked at the evil moon demon emperor at the same time. They were also very curious about the purpose of the evil moon demon emperor''s holding this demon emperor conference. They also chose to be in the immortal demon city. Who doesn''t know that the Eastern Emperor demon emperor had just fallen, and now it is the shallow queen of the Eastern Emperor demon who is in power. The three great demon emperors suddenly came to the emperor demon abyss. I''m afraid the little queen was frightened.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "no, I have a showdown. I''m not the evil moon demon emperor."


    Speaking, Su Chen directly cut back to the noumenon form.


    "What?"


    "Who is that?"


    "What about the evil moon demon emperor?"


    Haoying demon emperor and Guangling demon emperor also changed their looks.


    "Su Chen! It''s you!"


    Haoying demon emperor recognized Su Chen''s origin for the first time.


    The intelligence network mastered by the great emperor and the strong is still very strong. The demon clan has been infiltrating the immortal cultivation world wantonly these years, and must know all the big and small things that happen in the immortal cultivation world. Su Chen just defeated Lingxiao great emperor. It''s not surprising to be recognized when the immortal cultivation world is famous and well-known.


    Guangling demon emperor also frowned: "you human, how dare you pretend to be evil moon demon emperor to appear here."


    "Impersonation?"


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "I need to pretend to be a dead man?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the powerful demons were shocked, especially the subordinates of the evil moon demon emperor.


    "Guangling, this boy is a bad comer. I think we''d better practice to subdue him."


    The devil emperor of Guangling snorted coldly, "it''s just the realm of God King. I can take him with one move."


    After that, when the devil emperor of Guangling explored his big hand, a huge magic palm appeared around Su Chen and wanted to hold him firmly.


    "Overestimate."


    Su Chen unfolded his self-contained Dharma phase and suddenly burst the black magic palm. At the same time, one shot at the Guangling magic emperor. The Guangling magic emperor only felt a strong threat coming on his face. For a time, he couldn''t bear it. He was photographed and fell on the square outside the magic Palace, the dust flying and the earth shaking.


    "No!"


    The haoying demon emperor on one side realized that the situation was bad and turned around to escape.


    However, at this time, Ren Ma Niang directly stepped into the air, held a shield and hit the barbaric collision, directly knocked the haoying demon emperor to the ground, ten times more miserable than the Guangling demon emperor.

 Chapter 1580

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two great demons fell one after another. Everything happened so suddenly that other powerful demons didn''t react at all.


    It feels like stepping on a horse is like a dream.


    "Touch..."


    The rubble splashed, and haoying demon emperor and Guangling demon emperor broke out of the ground at the same time.


    Their faces were very dignified. Su Chen was eyeing in front, and Ma Niang, the one horned man in the rear, was even more powerful. Under the attack before and after, they directly fell into a desperate situation.


    "Hahaha... Unexpectedly, we were all cheated!"


    Haoying demon emperor suddenly laughed and shouted to all the demons: "this person pretends to be the evil moon demon emperor in an attempt to subvert our demons. All the powerful demons listen to my orders and spread a snare around this person. Be sure to kill him. Otherwise, this person will become a big trouble in the heart of our demons!"


    "I see who dares to do it!"


    At this time, Su xiaodemon rushed out of the hall and shouted angrily.


    On the side of the aristocracy, the bloody Baroness Tina also suddenly burst out a blood moonlight ring, enveloping all the aristocrats, and said coldly: "I warn you as a descendant of the blood moon family, don''t act rashly, otherwise I will punish you instead of your master."


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of the demon nobles became very surprised.


    The bloody Baroness called Su Chen the master of the fake evil moon demon emperor! It was incredible, but it really happened.


    And just now, the attitude of the demon emperor and the demon also made it clear that they wanted to favor Su Chen.


    What exactly is the origin of Su Chen? How did he have such a terrible power position in Huangmo yuan without the knowledge of ghosts?


    Is the original rumor true that this human named Su Chen killed the seven treasure demon?


    Haoying demon emperor frowned slightly. His words didn''t work. Even none of his subordinates dared to stand up.


    It seems that Su Chen''s threat to the powerful demons is too great.


    The demon emperor of Guangling suddenly said, "haoying, if you want to live, it seems that you and I can only work together. Su Chen is not easy to deal with. The strength of the one horned man Ma Niang is even more terrible. We will die for a long time. We can only find a way to break through."


    There are few alliances between the great emperor and the strong. In most cases, they are even hostile. After all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. How can the strong standing at the top of the pyramid be willing to join hands with others.


    But at this time, it was also considered by the evil emperor of Wuhao film. He could only accept the proposal of the evil emperor of Guangling.


    "Well, with the double blessing of you and me in the field of the great emperor, it should not be difficult to break through. You will... Poof later!"


    Feeling the coolness in his chest, haoying demon emperor turned his head in disbelief. He saw Guangling demon emperor looking at himself with Yin pity and grinning: "I''m sorry, haoying, even if you and I break through together, I''m afraid it''s bad today. In order to protect my life, I can only do so."


    Boom.


    A huge black sarcophagus fell from the sky, directly hit Zhonghao shadow demon emperor, and put his whole person into the sarcophagus.


    Pop!


    When the sarcophagus was sealed, the demon emperor of Guangling held the sarcophagus high in both hands and went to Su Chen. He knelt down on one knee facing Su Chen: "dear Lord Su Chen, I am willing to submit to you. This is my name for you."


    "What a cruel and ruthless Guangling devil emperor, very good. You are the talent I need." Su Chen nodded with great satisfaction.


    It was not that he coerced Guangling demon emperor in advance, but that Guangling demon emperor acted spontaneously.


    To be honest, Su Chen was a little surprised when Guangling demon emperor attacked haoying demon Emperor just now. He thought that this kind of thing could not happen to strong people at the level of demon emperor. Now it seems that even the great emperor level strong people who have become history can still burst out a slow desire for survival under the threat of death.


    Guangling demon emperor smiled and said, "thank you, Lord Su Chen. It''s my honor to be at your service."


    In this scene, the devil emperor of Guangling didn''t avoid anyone. He showed his loyalty to Su Chen in a big way, and the countless powerful demons were stunned.


    This... Is the powerful and invincible demon emperor in their mind?


    For a moment, it seemed that the beliefs of countless people collapsed in an instant.


    Su Chen''s body flashed and came to the main hall of the demon palace.


    "Above the kingdom of God, enter the temple and listen to the announcement."


    He didn''t open his mouth, but there was an incomparably loud voice that spread all over the demon palace and fell into the mind of each demon strongman. The spiritual deterrent effect made all the demon strongmen''s blood surge and almost spit blood.


    Su Chen''s terrible strength once again shocked these powerful demons.


    No one dared to hesitate. All the powerful demons above the divine king''s realm poured into the hall one after another.


    Looking at the crowd gathering in the hall, there were more than 300 people in Shenwang territory, 13 in Shengwang territory, plus Guangling demon emperor and haoying demon emperor sealed in the sarcophagus.


    The top-level combat effectiveness of the whole magic abyss universe basically gathered together.


    On the hall, no one dared to breathe or face Su Chen. Their bodies were tight and their hearts were full of anxiety.


    The devil knows that Hongmeng universe is suitable for the birth of such a powerful man against the sky, completely humiliating the demon family with an arrogant and unreasonable attitude. One of the three demon emperors is dead, one is subdued, and the other is sealed. The new demon emperor of Huangmo yuan is sitting next to him with Su Chen''s arm in his hand. The bloody Baroness who inherited Chiyou''s blood also calls Su Chen the master


    The sky has collapsed and gone haywire. Since its birth, the magic abyss universe has not faced such a serious crisis.


    What should I do!


    Su Chen''s cold eyes scanned the whole hall, and the law of coercion was released. These powerful demons were trembling with fear, and their faces turned white. Some shenwangjing demons who couldn''t make up their mind directly knelt down on their knees.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. The effect was good. Xuanyuan Diji''s coercion rule was still very good.


    Well, let''s hit it first. It''s time to reward a jujube.


    "Let''s look up. Don''t be too formal. I won''t hurt you. Maybe you think the Xiuxian world deeply hates the demon family, but I never think so. Hongmeng Moyuan was one. When Chi you created the Moyuan universe, it just gave some people more choices. As a descendant of Chi Youzu witch, this Moyuan is also half of my family. I I''m not an outsider with you. "


    Su Chen''s words shocked a group of powerful demons again.


    Su Chen is actually a descendant of Chiyou?


    Even Tina felt very unbelievable.

 Chapter 1581

    Seeing that everyone was surprised, Su Chen didn''t hide and tuck in. He immediately urged Chi you to inherit, so that the immortal Qi emitted from him was covered with a light red halo. At first glance, the red halo seemed to be a red moon reflected on Su Chen.


    This scene made Tina''s eyes widened and showed an incredible expression.


    When she saw that Su Chen could use the blood moon knife before, Tina suspected whether Su Chen had the blood moon family inheritance. Now Su Chen''s action confirmed this, and the result was more amazing than her guess.


    The blood of the blood moon family is also inherited from the ancestor Chiyou, but after billions of years of evolution, in fact, the Chiyou flavor contained in the blood of the blood moon family has been very weak, and there is still a certain gap compared with the real Chiyou blood.


    But Su Chen''s breath is definitely the real Chiyou breath.


    Su Chen didn''t deceive them. He really inherited Chiyou''s inheritance!


    For a time, the strong man of the demon family looked at Su Chen, which was very different from before.


    In addition to fear, there is more worship, recognition and admiration.


    Guangling demon emperor was also secretly surprised, but his mind was fast. He immediately bowed down to Su Chen: "welcome the return of Chiyou descendants. Lord Su Chen is the hope and shining star of our demon family. Our demon family descendants will follow your footsteps to the death, unite against Yongye and save our demon family''s foundation for hundreds of millions of years!"


    Under the leading demonstration of the flatterer Guangling demon emperor, the other strong demons also knelt down one after another, shouted at Su Chen''s name in unison, and called him Chiyou successor. The star of the demons is the hope of the demons.


    Rao is Su Chen with such a face. She was flattered for a while and was a little embarrassed.


    He waved his hand, motioned the crowd to be quiet and said: "This is an eventful time. I didn''t want to expose my identity too early, but Yongye accelerated the invasion. The devil''s abyss universe has reached a critical moment of survival and death. I have to show up and command the devil family. Only by condensing the existing strength of the whole devil family can I have the strength to resist Yongye. Since you are willing to believe me, from today on, I declare that the whole devil''s abyss universe has entered the world In a state of emergency, all forces are concentrated to fight against Yongye. I hope you can fully cooperate and assist me. I believe that Yongye will not be afraid as long as we can unite! "


    Su Chen''s high sounding words made many demons burst into tears. He was more convinced that Su Chen was the star of the demons who brought hope to the demons.


    Many demons even began to worship Su Chen, as if they regarded Su Chen as their own faith.


    Su Chen found this from the beating numbers on the belief converter.


    This is an unexpected harvest. I didn''t expect that the belief of this group of demons is so easy to obtain. I have to hurry up and deceive in the future. It''s best to establish a sect based on myself in the demons and transfer the belief of the demons in their ancestors Chiyou to myself.


    Although the two-dimensional universe is still continuously contributing to Su Chen''s belief, the number is still too small. If you can win the collective belief of the demon family, it is definitely a huge number. With this huge belief, you almost have the means to return to the blue infinitely.


    The unlimited supply of immortal Qi can not only enhance Su Chen''s combat endurance, but also be used to cultivate immortal medicine in unlimited quantities.


    As long as the power of faith is enough, maybe one day, the elixir and medicine in Su Chen''s hand can be produced in unlimited quantities. The scene is absolutely terrible.


    Su Chen cheered up and fooled all day... Oh, no, it''s the demon people who sympathize with themselves. By the way, he also learned in detail about the current situation of the whole demon family and all the intelligence information about Yongye collected by various forces.


    In the next few days, Su Chen focused on sorting out all the information about Yongye, sent a large number of powerful demons to detect Yongye''s invasion, ordered the migration of all the demons living on the edge of Yongye, and migrated a large number of demons to Huangmo yuan to centrally manage the whole demon population.


    "The first record of eternal night took place in the early days of the creation of Moyuan. Chiyou named a part of the space separated from the Hongmeng universe as Moyuan. From then on, it formed an opposite pattern with the Hongmeng universe. One day, a dark force that could not be dispelled appeared in the Hongmeng universe. At first, it was inconspicuous, but it was soon discovered by the immortals that this dark force was extremely terrible and powerful It cannot be expelled at all. Once it is allowed to expand, sooner or later it will devour the whole Hongmeng universe. "


    "Then, the will of heaven came out and drove Yongye out of the demon abyss universe, which resolved the crisis of Hongmeng universe, and always shrouded a layer of haze over the head of the demon family. According to the records, the total area of the demon family has shrunk by more than 95% compared with that when it was founded, which means that Yongye is almost about to devour the whole demon abyss universe."


    Su Chen summoned Dian Dian out and asked, "it was you who drove Yongye out of the demon abyss."


    Dian Dian didn''t deny it and said, "Dian Dian detected the strong threat contained in Yongye at that time. In order to protect Hongmeng universe, it excluded Yongye through the law of heaven, but Yongye won''t disappear, so it can only temporarily expel Yongye to the magic abyss universe."


    "According to what you said, the law of ashes belongs to the law of origin. It cannot exist in the Hongmeng universe. It can only come from the higher dimension, but you also come from the higher dimension. You can''t completely eliminate the eternal night?" Su Chen continued.


    Dian Dian said: "the core information about the higher dimension is still in the sealed state. You need to collect all the source code and upgrade the system before you can read it."


    "In other words, if you want to fight against Yongye, you must upgrade the system first. I can only go to the fairy world and the demon family Tianting."


    "Yes."


    "Can you use my heavenly light to resist the eternal night and let me enter the deep source of the eternal night?"


    "The theory is feasible, but the unknown risk is too high. It is not recommended that the host take unnecessary risks."


    Su Chen stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and said, "it seems that he has no choice. He can only go to the fairyland first. There are still 30 years before Yongye completely invades the magic abyss universe. The security line is 20 years. I hope I can collect the remaining two source codes in 20 years."


    Su Chen has a hunch that this trip to the fairyland will not be too smooth.

 Chapter 1582

    Su Chen didn''t go to tongtianxian road immediately. Then he stayed in the magic yuan for nearly two months. After all, he had to unify and integrate the whole demon family. He needed to do a lot of things himself.


    It''s not that Su Chen can''t work without Su Chen, but Su Chen doesn''t care about the belief power of the demon family believers.


    I don''t know what kind of risk and crisis I will encounter when I go to the fairyland. How can I do without more preparation of faith as logistics support.


    So in the past two months, Su Chen has set a good example, formulated a number of reform plans for the demon family, worked hard to cure the old and bring forth the new, so that the whole demon family has a new look, eliminated the estrangement and exclusion of the forces of the major demon families, and created a team with Su xiaodemon as the supreme commander, who is the core of Chiyou''s biography and soul, It is a demon family with strong leaders as the solid backing.


    Two months later, the pattern of the demon clan finally stabilized. Although the crisis of Yongye invasion did not disappear, at least the demon clan''s taxi spirit was far more than before. Many demon clans firmly believed that under the leadership of Su Chen, Yongye would not be afraid.


    It''s time for Su Chen to leave.


    Riding on Ma Niang, Su Chen left the magic abyss universe with the courtesy of Su Xiaoyao and Tina.


    After returning to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen immediately informed Xia Na to change the navigation of the fortress of the gods and fly to endless peak.


    "Are you going to the fairyland?"


    The empress of Tongtian was well-informed and came to her for the first time. As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly showed surprised eyes and looked at the rainbow man Ma Niang praised by Su Chen.


    If you don''t deliberately expose the smell of hongmongolian beast, it is difficult for ordinary people to recognize it, but the female emperor of Tongtian is obviously not ordinary people. Although she is not willing to be sure, she still vaguely feels the incredible smell of this Rainbow pony. If she guesses right, it is definitely the rarest eudemon among hongmongolian beasts!


    This is a rarer existence than the great emperor. In fact, it is unimaginable that it is almost immortal and almost invincible in Hongmeng universe. It is a great emperor like her who has to take a detour when she sees it.


    How could su Chen ride such a terrible phantom rainbow horse?


    And the rainbow horse... Although it is a centaur and tall, it only looks at the upper body, and its appearance is also first-class and beautiful. The seven colored eyes and the seven colored single horn on the forehead also add a dreamy and mysterious color.


    Even in terms of her aesthetics, Ma Niang is absolutely beautiful.


    Su Chen, how can you find such pet mounts?


    She wouldn''t believe him if he had no other thoughts.


    It means riding during the day and at night


    The empress of Tongtian suddenly had a headache. The man she was looking for was really good at everything. It was this that made people uneasy. However, his luck was surprisingly good. One woman she was looking for was stronger than another. She thought she was already the ceiling. Who knows, Su Chen turned around and found a eudemon among the hongmongolian beasts, which was stronger than herself, This makes her lose her temper even if she has a temper.


    She was convinced that if she fought with Ma Niang, she would have no chance of winning.


    Now Su Chen is going to the fairy world... The seal of the fairy world has been loosened. Maybe many immortals have awakened. God knows how many fairies Su Chen is going to harm this time.


    It''s hard... It''s too hard to be su Chen''s woman.


    Su Chen didn''t know that the empress''s wife had emerged so many careful thoughts in the blink of an eye. He said solemnly: "the disaster of eternal night has reached an irreversible point. We must go to the fairy world to find a way to deal with it."


    "You want to take her with you?" the empress pointed to the man Ma Niang praised by Su Chen.


    "Rainbow''s strength is very strong. It should be able to help me deal with some emergencies. In addition... I hope the empress''s wife can go with me. After all, you know the situation of the fairyland better than me, and I need you to be my guide." Su Chen said with a sincere face.


    Everything in the fairyland is unknown to him, but the goddess of heaven comes from the fairyland. With her leadership, it will be much less difficult to find the source code.


    The empress''s wife said, "the fairyland is vast and full of strict prohibitions. I don''t know much about it, but since you sincerely invite me, I can go with you."


    "That''s great." Su Chen grabbed the empress''s wife and rode on the back of man and Ma Niang.


    Ma Niang seemed a little unhappy. She snorted and kicked her feet. It seemed that she wanted to get rid of the empress of heaven. Fortunately, Su Chen immediately touched Ma Niang''s head and calmed her down.


    The female emperor was even more surprised to see that Su Chen tamed Ma Niang so obediently.


    "My husband''s means really amaze me."


    Su Chen smiled, turned over and lay down on the horse''s back. He hooked his hook finger at the empress''s wife: "do you want to play something exciting?"


    How could the female emperor not understand Su Chen''s thoughts and immediately gave him a white look, but she still couldn''t help climbing over and riding on Su Chen.


    "Drive!"


    Su Chen patted Ren Ma Niang''s stomach. Ren Ma Niang immediately galloped up and raised a gorgeous rainbow wherever she went.


    On horseback, a lively circus is also being staged.


    The empress of Tongtian was still a little stiff at first, but after feeling the speed of the rainbow horse, the whole person became crazy and completely intoxicated by herself. Poor Su Chen was completely reduced to a tool man and didn''t need to move.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    The fortress of the gods finally arrived near the endless peak.


    The endless peak is not a mountain, but a huge galaxy group in the form of a mountain.


    At least tens of billions of stars form a huge endless peak.


    And as soon as he got close, Su Chen sensed that the gravitational field of this galaxy was very special. The closer he was to the "peak" area, the greater the gravity. Especially at the "peak", there were at least thousands of black holes of different sizes. These black holes staggered with each other and gravitational checks and balances, forming a structure similar to an array, making the peak of endless peak present a strange space distortion structure.


    "That''s it."


    Su Chen no longer let the fortress of the gods continue to approach the endless peak, but rode the rainbow horse and ran to the endless peak with the empress''s wife.


    At the same time, Su Chen also offered Yan Emperor''s sword and shouted with the power of his soul: "where are the Taibai people? Don''t you show up soon!"

 Chapter 1583

    However, Su Chen''s cry did not receive any response.


    "It''s strange that the Taibai people don''t guard the endless peak for generations and can''t leave here. It''s reasonable that since the breath of Yan Emperor''s sword appears, the Taibai people will come without my greeting. Why is there no movement at all."


    Su Chen was puzzled. The empress of Tongtian also felt something wrong and said, "go and find it. To open the Tongtian immortal Road, you must rely on the help of the Taibai family."


    Su Chen nodded and drove the rainbow horse towards the deep sky.


    After a while, Su Chen found a building group that stood on the void like a fairy palace.


    Although the endless peak is very big, the smell of the fairy palace is too unique, so it is easy to find.


    "This should be the Taibai fairy palace, which was created by Taibai Venus with immortal power to protect the descendants of the Taibai family from generation to generation, so that they have enough strength to guard the Tianxian road."


    "There seems to be no one."


    Su Chen frowned slightly and came to Taibai fairy palace, but he didn''t find any signs of life.


    And there seems to be a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "I''m afraid something''s wrong."


    The empress Tongtian also felt bad. They immediately searched around Taibai fairy palace.


    "Found it!"


    Soon Su Chen received the letter from the female emperor. His body flashed past and suddenly saw a large number of corpses piled up in a secret room.


    At least fifty or sixty people, men and women, wear unified white clothes. Judging from the fluctuation of the remaining immortal power, these people are not weak, or even very strong. Although there is no cultivation realm, the strength of the flesh body alone is comparable to the realm of the earth.


    They should all be Taibai people.


    "Why is it like this?" Su Chen frowned. These Taibai people didn''t seem to have died long. It might have been a few days ago, which was too incredible.


    "They... Committed suicide," said the empress of heaven suddenly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You see, they don''t have the slightest trace of fighting. All of them die by exploding and knowing the sea. Unless they are controlled by others, no one can do so with the strength of the Taibai family. The Taibai family can only commit suicide, and it is a collective suicide."


    Just before I arrived?


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s absolutely impossible. The Taibai people guard the Tongtian immortal road to wait for the restart of the fairyland. Now I come with Yan Emperor''s sword to open the fairyland. They have no reason to end themselves at this juncture. Someone must have started, and I suspect that the people who control the collective self-determination of the Taibai people may come from the fairyland."


    As soon as he said this, the look of the empress of heaven became dignified.


    Su Chen looked around and said solemnly, "moreover, I expect that the murderer will still be here waiting for us."


    Just then, Ma Niang suddenly showed an alert expression, raised her shield and protected Su Chen.


    At the same time, a light and shadow like running water swept in without warning. Ren Ma Niang also shouted angrily, raised her shield and hit it.


    Boom!


    Fairy palace vibration!


    Ma Niang was thrown to the ground, bleeding from the corners of her mouth and fainted directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Ren Ma Niang was seriously injured in order to protect herself, Su Chen suddenly became angry and instantly turned on the peak fighting state. Yan Emperor''s sword fiercely broke out. At the same time, he kept colliding with the heaven Dharma and blew his fist forward.


    Su Chen suddenly broke out. The surging power shocked the female emperor of Tongtian on one side, but she also reacted very quickly. She immediately turned into a phoenix true spirit, spit out colorful flames to burn the past, and cooperate with Su Chen to intercept each other''s way.


    Prick.


    The space cracked in vain, and the light and shadow in the shape of water droplets surged out, bouncing away the attacks of Su Chen and the female emperor.


    In the light and shadow, a human figure appeared. Although it was only a shadow, Su Chen felt the vastness of the face, as if he was facing not a person, but an ethereal and vast world.


    The shadow of the immortal!


    "Who are you and why do you hold Yan Emperor''s sword?" the figure suddenly asked.


    Su Chen waved his hand and motioned the empress to stop the attack.


    He also put away the Dharma phase from heaven and said in a condensed voice, "I am Su Chen, the descendant of Emperor Yan."


    "There are really a lot of guys who claim to be the descendants of Emperor Yan. They all try to control the fairyland. They don''t know that they are just wishful thinking. Even if the fairyland falls into today''s situation, it''s not something ordinary people like you can control."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your motive for killing the Taibai family? Explain it quickly!" Su Chenning asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not easy for the fairyland to get rid of the burden of Hongmeng universe. How can you mole ants pollute the pure land of the fairyland again? I know you want to go to the fairyland, but I advise you to give up this idea. From now on, everything in the fairyland has nothing to do with you." the shadow said proudly.


    At this time, the empress looked slightly changed, as if she had noticed something, and said, "are you... Madman?"


    "Oh? The female doll actually knows me. It seems that you are also from the heaven. You come at the right time. Go back and tell those immortals who have reincarnated from the heaven that the heaven is gone. They don''t have to think about when to go back."


    "What?"


    The empress''s face was startled. She just wanted to continue asking. As a result, the water droplets suddenly burst, spilled countless light and shadow in the shape of water spray, and the figure inside disappeared without a trace.


    Su Chen frantically locked his breath and tracked the other party''s whereabouts, but it was useless. He couldn''t find any trace at all.


    "Do you know this man?" Su Chen asked.


    It took the empress a long time to relax. She nodded and said, "this man''s name is madman. He is a primitive man in the fairy world."


    "Primitive man? What do you mean?"


    "In fact, Emperor Yan did not create the fairyland as Chiyou did when he created the magic abyss. The fairyland existed from the beginning, and even had a much longer history than the Hongmeng universe. It was a world originated at the same time as the chaotic era. Before Emperor Yan entered the fairyland, there were some primitive people there, and the madman was one of them. Emperor Yan created heaven in the fairyland In order to seize the resources of the fairyland, the court also fought a war with the madmen. The two were equally powerful and could not tell the outcome. Finally, Emperor Yan invited emperor Xuanyuan to cooperate, so he defeated the madmen and robbed the territory. "


    Ah, this


    Su Chen is a little speechless. In such a tall place like Tianting, her feelings also start from grabbing territory!

 Chapter 1584

    No matter what the origin of the madman is, Su Chen now faces serious problems.


    The Taibai clan was completely destroyed, and the road to heaven could not be opened. If he could not go to the fairyland, he could not get the source code of the fairyland, which undoubtedly became a dead end.


    "In addition to the road to heaven, there are other ways to enter the fairyland?" Su Chen asked.


    The empress''s wife shook her head: "the only channel between the fairyland and Hongmeng universe is tongtianxian road. In addition, there is no way to the fairyland. Even if you fly to become an immortal, you need to go through tongtianxian road to reach the fairyland."


    Su Chen frowned. Is there really no way?


    "If we can find a surviving descendant of the Taibai family, there may be hope," said the female emperor.


    Su Chen''s eyes swept away. In front of her, all the Taibai people were killed by self explosion. The gods and souls were destroyed. There was no trace of the remnant soul. Otherwise, as long as there was a remnant soul, Su Chen could also find a way to revive it.


    "Although the hope is slim, you''d better look around in case there are survivors." Su Chen said, immediately released Shenwen and continued to search the whole Taibai fairy palace.


    At the end of the day, Su Chen and the empress almost turned the Taibai fairy palace upside down. They didn''t miss any clues. However, the results were disappointing.


    "By the way, there may be another place where there is hope."


    "Where?"


    "The cemetery of the Taibai family."


    Su Chen''s spirit flashed. Yes, if it was the Taibai family who died normally, there might be residual souls left.


    They immediately set out and rushed towards the goal of the Taibai family.


    In theory, the Taibai people are immortal, so few people will die. But over the years, successive strong people will come here to challenge the Taibai people. There are still several Taibai people who died. Their souls do not belong to the jurisdiction of heaven, so they will not fall into the underworld and reincarnate. There is a great possibility that residual souls will remain.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen and his wife came to a red planet.


    The planet is completely wrapped in a red desert, with strong winds and dust storms all day long.


    "Calm down!" Su Chen followed the law and pressed it with the force of the law. The dust storm soon subsided.


    Without the interference of dust storms, Su Chen soon found several tombs where the Taibai people were buried.


    There are five tombs in total, and no fluctuations of residual souls have been found in the first four tombs.


    But luck is on Su Chen''s side after all. In the fifth mausoleum, Su Chen saw a well preserved body of the Taibai people, wrapped in cold ice containing the power of law, and containing weak soul fluctuations.


    This is a young girl. She has many necrotic spots on her body. It seems that she has been poisoned by some kind of poison. Even her face is almost disfigured.


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly split the ice, took down the girl''s body and examined it in detail.


    "The cause of death seems to be an ancient virus. This virus contains the power of chaos and darkness. Its origin may be very old, but her knowledge of the sea is relatively intact. Although the soul fluctuation is extremely weak, there is still a chance to repair it," Su Chen said.


    The female emperor seemed to think of something and said, "I have heard that at the beginning of the creation of the fairy world, there was an outbreak of an epidemic disease, and the symptoms were very similar to the situation of the girl. It is said that this epidemic disease originated from the primitive people of the fairy world and was a unique virus on them."


    Are primitive people so terrible? This is a walking pathogen.


    Su Chen said in his heart, "Dian Dian, check the specific situation."


    A moment later.


    "Ding, the collapse factor was detected. Preliminary analysis shows that this is a life virus evolved from the ancestor gene."


    I don''t quite understand


    "Is there any way to detoxify?"


    "There are antidotes for sale in the mall."


    With that, Diandian gave Su Chen a connection to the system mall.


    Su Chen opened the connection and went into the mall. He saw a bottle called "anti collapse blocking medicine for the origin of life".


    Looking at the price, Su Chen was really shocked.


    Thirty thousand super skill points!


    A super skill point is equal to 100 billion ordinary skill points.


    So this bottle of medicine needs 3 billion skill points. The price is outrageous.


    Su Chen didn''t know that such an expensive thing was hidden in the mall, and it was just a bottle of medicine.


    "Dian Dian, are you sure the price is not killing pigs? You won''t see that I just need it, so I deliberately raised the price."


    "Origin grade medicament is a commodity of higher dimensions, and the price belongs to the normal category because raw materials cannot be obtained in lower dimensions."


    "OK..."


    What else can su Chen say? This is the only hope to go to the fairy world. You have to buy it no matter how expensive it is.


    At most, Xiao Longnv worked hard and cried faintly dozens of times. Maybe she can help Su Chen earn it back.


    On this thought, Su Chen felt that he was too cruel


    Shook her head, Su Chen resolutely bought the bottle of medicine, poured one-third of the bottle of medicine with amazing value into the mouth of Taibai girls, and released the medicine into her whole body with divine pattern to accelerate the effect of the medicine.


    Su Chen temporarily put away the remaining two-thirds.


    I''m kidding. It''s too expensive. You must save some money.


    The effect of the medicine was outstanding. The necrotic part of the girl''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten minutes, the girl''s body completely returned to normal, and even began to have a heartbeat reaction, and the blood in her body began to flow.


    But a complete resurrection requires more effort.


    Su Chen is not stingy either. She takes out a pile of elixirs, crushes them and pours them into the girl''s mouth. At the same time, she urges the power of the immortal soul to wrap the girl''s sea of knowledge and warm up and repair her weak ghost.


    About half an hour later, with a violent cough, the girl finally woke up.


    "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked the girl with hazy eyes.


    The girl was stunned and subconsciously replied, "my name is Taibai Mingyue. You can call me a Yue... I remember I''m dead. Why am I intact now? Who are you? What have you done to me?"

 Chapter 1585

    "I brought you back to life."


    Su Chen, regardless of whether Taibai Mingyue can accept the current situation or not, directly said: "I want to open the tongtianxian Road, but the Taibai family was destroyed by maniacs, so you are lucky to be selected by me. As a reward for resurrecting you, I need you to help me open the tongtianxian Road."


    "Wait..."


    Taibai Mingyue glared and asked, "you say... The Taibai family has been destroyed?"


    Su Chen didn''t bother to explain more. He waved his hand and moved the space. He returned to Taibai fairy palace with Taibai Mingyue and saw the bodies of these people with his own eyes.


    But something unexpected is that Taibai Mingyue didn''t feel sad or angry when she saw the bodies of these people of the same family.


    The female emperor seemed to notice something and asked, "Miss Mingyue, when did you die of poisoning?"


    "I remember not long after I came to endless peak, but I have been confused since I was ill. I can''t remember exactly when it happened... Is it true that you said I was dead?"


    The endless peak appeared only after the fairyland was closed. That is to say, Taibai Mingyue has been dead for more than three million years. He probably doesn''t know much about these Taibai people now. No wonder it''s just an accident, but he won''t be sad.


    After su Chen spent some time explaining the current situation with Taibai Mingyue, she finally understood everything.


    "I can take you to tongtianxian Road, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Take me to the fairyland. At the beginning, the fairyland was closed. Grandpa escorted me down to earth, but he didn''t have time to get out of danger. I want to go to the fairyland to find Grandpa."


    "Is your grandfather?"


    "Too white Venus."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It turns out that the too white moon is still an immortal second generation.


    The empress of heaven was surprised. You know, Taibai Venus is a strong person at the level of great Luo Jinxian. She also has a high power in the heaven. As the granddaughter of Taibai Venus, the Taibai bright moon has a big background. Her understanding of the fairy world may be much better than herself.


    Immediately, the female emperor gave Su Chen a hint.


    Su Chen understood, agreed to Taibai Mingyue''s request and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    "In that case, let''s..."


    The voice didn''t fall, but Taibai Mingyue felt a strong sense of weakness and couldn''t even stand stably.


    "My body... So tired."


    "It should be a newly resurrected relationship. Just recover slowly."


    Su Chen transferred Taibai Mingyue to the back of the rainbow horse, and then drove the rainbow horse forward. He only needed Taibai Mingyue to guide the way.


    Soon, Su Chen reached the top of the endless peak.


    Here, black holes are entangled, space is chaotic, gravity is distorted, and the space dimension is also extremely jumping. If you take a wrong step, you may be involved in the depths of black holes by space storms, full of crisis risks everywhere.


    Fortunately, the moon''s path to this area is still known. There is no mistake in guiding all directions. Although there are several times that it is almost swallowed up by a black hole, the rainbow horse is also quite awesome, always able to stabilize its posture at the most dangerous time, and let the gravitational pull around it be calm.


    This situation lasted a whole day.


    One day later, under the leadership of Taibai Mingyue, Su Chen finally saw the legendary tongtianxian road.


    This is a fairy bridge with strange structure. Dozens of large and small black holes guard it near the entrance. The fairy road is not long. The naked eye can see the end, but the space at the end is very strange. It seems to be shrouded by a huge white hole and a big mouth, which wants to devour all the people passing through the fairy bridge.


    "This is the road to heaven?" Su Chen was disappointed, which was different from the road to heaven in his imagination.


    It feels more like a bridge to hell.


    Taibai Mingyue also had some accidents: "the fairy road was not like this before. Now the fairy road... Seems to have been broken by someone."


    "Can you still use it?" Su Chen worried that something would happen again.


    It''s much more difficult than expected to go to the fairy world.


    "I''ll try."


    Taibai Mingyue took the lead in flying to tongtianxian road. She condensed her soul power and blood and injected it into tongtianxian road. Soon, tongtianxian road became brilliant, and the bridge deck seemed to be alive.


    After careful observation, Su Chen found the mystery of Tianxian road.


    This immortal road is not an entity, but condensed from countless divine patterns. In essence, it is a super space transmission array.


    However, this divine pattern is very different from the divine pattern used by Su Chen.


    The divine pattern is the weather of mountains and rivers, which is transformed by the laws of the heavens. There will be some differences in the divine patterns of different worlds. The divine patterns of Hongmeng universe and the divine patterns of the fairy world are obviously different. The divine patterns that build the road to heaven must come from the fairy world.


    Su Chen wanted to carefully study the mystery of the divine pattern, but at this time, the tongtianxian road had begun to change. The white hole at the end of tongtianxian road began to rotate. The purple electricity at the end of the fairy road was like a python, and the thunder staggered, and the shocked fairy Road began to shake violently.


    "No, the core of tongtianxian road has been destroyed. It can''t be reversed after it is opened. I''m afraid it will collapse soon!" Taibai Mingyue suddenly shouted.


    Su Chen and the empress rushed up in an instant.


    "Can''t you go to the fairyland?"


    "You can go now, but after you go... I''m afraid you can''t come back."


    "That''s all right, as long as you can go. As for how to come back, we''ll find a way at that time."


    With a flick of his fingers, Su Chen hit a group of soul force containing his own ideas in the direction of the fortress of the gods, then grabbed the arms of the female emperor and Taibai Mingyue, offered the Yan Emperor''s sword to open the way, and drove Ma Niang to the heaven fairy road.


    We must enter the fairyland before the Tianxian road collapses.


    With the certification of Yan Emperor''s sword, Su Chen walked unobstructed on the tongtianxian road and soon rushed into the white cave. In an instant, countless purple lightning thunders bombarded from all directions and broke through the space into a bottomless cave. Immediately, there was a majestic attraction that dragged Su Chen and his party into the bottomless cave and fell down.


    At the last moment, Su Chen looked back and saw that the tongtianxian road had been continuously broken under the bombardment of purple lightning God thunder and disintegrated in the vast deep space.


    Su Chen didn''t know whether it was good or bad to break into the fairy world, but since he came, he would never regret it.


    "Fairy world, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 1586

    The sun, the beach and the sea breeze mixed with the waves blew slowly and hit Su Chen on the cheek.


    "Here is?"


    I don''t know how long after the coma, Su Chen finally regained consciousness.


    He sat up and shook around. He found himself on an isolated island. He was alone on the island. He didn''t see the figure and breath of others.


    Is it scattered when entering the fairyland?


    Su Chen was about to get up. Suddenly, the island under his feet trembled fiercely and stirred up turbulent waves.


    A huge faucet rose slowly from the bottom of the sea.


    The island began to float.


    Where is this island? It''s clearly a dragon and turtle!


    The Dragon turtle twisted his neck, turned his head and looked at Su Chen. He vomited and said, "little guy, where do you want to go?"


    "Where is this?" asked Su Chen.


    "This place is called xianmenhai. There are four tributaries leading to four Tianmen in the southeast and northwest of Tianting. I am the immortal official here. I was released from the seal not long ago. You are the first guest I met after I woke up."


    It turns out that the Dragon turtle is the celestial immortal official. Well, to put it bluntly, it is the guide.


    "Excuse me, immortal officer, is there anyone else falling near here besides me?" Su Chen asked politely.


    Although the dragon and turtle smell is ordinary, they are immortal officials after all. Their strength may be in the fairyland, which can''t be easily provoked.


    The Dragon turtle shook his head. "I didn''t see anyone else."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. It seems that the distance of separation is a little far.


    He immediately urged the law of induction, and the force of the law swept in all directions, but even if he sensed thousands of kilometers away, he could not find the breath of the empress''s wife, man Ma Niang and the Taibai bright moon.


    "In that case, I''d better go to Tianting first. Maybe they have arrived in Tianting and wait for me there."


    "Little guy, have you decided where to go?"


    "Could you please take me to the four immortal gates? I''m looking for someone."


    "The little guy has a lot of requirements. Anyway, I''m very free. I''ll show you around."


    After saying that, the Dragon turtle swam towards the depths of the Xianmen sea. His action seemed slow, but the speed of swimming was incredible. The surrounding space was constantly twisted and elongated, and the speed was almost close to the speed of light.


    However, the Xianmen sea is extremely vast, as if it is boundless. After more than an hour, the surrounding scenery has not changed much, as if it is still in place.


    "Immortal officer, how long will we arrive?"


    "Soon, young man, don''t be too impatient. Be patient in everything. When you calm down, we will naturally go to heaven."


    Meditation?


    Su Chen seemed to understand something. He immediately sat cross legged, calm down and stopped paying attention to everything around him.


    When Su Chen''s mind was completely quiet, time seemed to stop flowing.


    When he opened his eyes again, a magnificent heavenly gate had come into Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Nantianmen!"


    As soon as the Dragon turtle swung his body, he threw it out.


    Su Chen slowly landed at the gate of the South sky. He only heard the Dragon turtle say, "little guy, I''ll wait for you here for three days. If you haven''t come back in three days, I''ll go back."


    Su Chen nodded: "thank you, immortal officer."


    After saying that, Su Chen walked towards the South Tianmen gate.


    After approaching the South Tianmen gate, Su Chen found that the South Tianmen gate was much larger than he thought. After entering, he was as small as an ant. He had enough eyesight. He couldn''t see where the top of the South Tianmen gate was. It was so terrible.


    "Snore..."


    A dull snore came.


    Someone?


    Su Chen looked for the sound and soon found that there was a huge figure lying directly below the South Tianmen gate. Even if the figure lay flat on the ground, it was thousands of meters high and more than tens of thousands of meters long. He was wearing a heavy golden armor and two pumpkin hammers.


    "The giant spirit God: the gate keeper, the immortal official, and the eight levels of earth immortals."


    Eight immortals


    Su Chen frowned slightly. This guy is hard to deal with.


    Su Chen didn''t want to attract his attention. When he was about to converge to the extreme, he was ready to quietly bypass him and enter the heaven.


    But at this time, the giant spirit God suddenly jumped up in situ, and the earth shook suddenly. He held a double hammer, and without saying a word, a hammer hit Su Chen''s head.


    Tut


    Since it was exposed, Su Chen had nothing to hide. He directly offered Yan Emperor''s sword. At the same time, he blessed himself with heaven''s Dharma and condensed a huge Dharma avatar to resist the attack of the giant spirit God.


    "Yan Emperor sword?"


    The giant spirit God''s eyes were shocked and stunned: "who are you?"


    "I''m Su Chen, the descendant of Emperor Yan. I''ve come to take charge of the heaven of the fairy world!"


    "Nonsense, if the heaven is bad, you can''t be in charge of a hairy child!"


    The giant spirit God was not deterred by the Yan Emperor''s sword. Instead, he added gravity and kept talking about how fierce the double hammer hit Su Chen. Under several bombardments, Su Chen''s self-contained Dharma phase was overwhelmed and jumped out cracks.


    The eight levels of immortals are really not for fun.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately rolled up a law storm to repel the giant spirit God. At the same time, he made a bundle of immortal locks to lock the giant spirit God. The immortal meteorite gun followed the explosive stab and hit a fierce chaotic critical blow, which directly penetrated the giant spirit God''s huge body and overturned him to the ground.


    The power of the immortal meteorite gun really didn''t disappoint Su Chen. As soon as it was sent into the soul, it directly killed the giant spirit God.


    But strangely, after the giant Spirit fell, the body quickly turned into a gray fog and disappeared, and no debris remained.


    "Is that... The law of ashes?"


    Su Chen felt very incredible. The ash law came from Yongye. Has the power of Yongye penetrated into the fairyland?


    After picking up the immortal meteorite gun, Su Chen didn''t stop. He crossed the South Tianmen gate and entered the Tianting interior.


    "Where is this?"


    As she walked, Su Chen got lost. For some reason, there were peach trees around her, with peach blossoms all over the mountains, and it seemed that there was a blessing of the maze. No matter which direction Su Chen went, she seemed to circle in situ.


    After walking for a while, Su Chen still couldn''t get out. She couldn''t help getting a little upset. She simply urged Da Riyan to burn the peach blossom forest.


    The flame burned wildly, and soon burned the peach blossom forest into ashes. However, in the ashes, a piece of tender seedlings grew in an instant, and grew into peach trees at a speed visible to the naked eye, and opened peach blossoms all over the mountains and fields again.


    Just when Su Chen felt awkward, he suddenly heard a sound of horse hoofs.


    "Master, I''m coming."


    Su Chen turned around and saw that Ma Niang came running with the white moon on her back.


    But the next moment Su Chen was stupid.


    I saw that behind the man Ma Niang, a group of waving vines chased the peach tree essence.


    "Flat peach tree fairy: the guardian fairy official of flat peach garden and nine earthly immortals."


    It''s just one.


    There are dozens of them!


    There''s no way to fight.


    Su Chen jumped on Ma Niang''s back and said, "don''t stop, keep running!"

 Chapter 1587

    Man Ma Niang''s speed is very fast, but those peach tree immortals are also chasing after them. After escaping for half an hour, they still can''t get rid of them.


    Taibai Mingyue suddenly said, "I remember that the peach tree fairy is the wood God guarding the peach garden. Once you find someone breaking into the peach garden, you will chase them to the ends of the earth. The only way to get rid of the peach tree fairy is to bribe them with the peach."


    Su Chen looked happy: "why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "I just remembered it," Taibai Mingyue said awkwardly.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he immediately took out a lot of flat peaches and threw them at the flat peach tree immortals who were chasing after them.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t have real flat peaches. These flat peaches are 8000 year old flat peaches that he knew the fake flat peach tree in the sea. Su Chen doesn''t know if it''s useful. In short, try them first.


    There''s a play!


    Looking at the scattered flat peaches, the flat peach tree immortals really stopped, waved vines one after another and took over the flat peaches all over the sky.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren Ma Niang accelerated madly and finally got rid of these flat peach tree immortals.


    But the distance was not enough. To be safe, Renma Niang didn''t slow down, but tried her best to continue running for a full two hours, and didn''t stop until she was exhausted.


    "It''s hard for you." Su Chen touched Ma Niang''s head and took out several recovery pills to take for her.


    "Here is..."


    Looking around, Su Chen found that the surrounding sky was emitting strange lights. There was a suspension bridge in front. At the end of the suspension bridge was a floating Fairy Island. There was a palace on the Fairy Island, and there was a ethereal fairy sound in it.


    Su Chen tried to feel the palace, but his perception was compressed very badly in the fairy world, and there were Dharma array prohibitions everywhere, which could not penetrate at all.


    "Do you know where this is?" Su Chen asked Taibai Mingyue.


    She shook her head: "my family is in the North Tianmen gate, and I don''t know much about the South Tianmen gate."


    "By the way, how did you find me before?"


    Ma Niang said, "we fell near the South Tianmen gate. We waited in a hidden place for several days. After sensing the owner''s breath, we immediately pursued it."


    "Isn''t the empress with you?"


    Ma Niang shook her head.


    The female emperor also descended from the fairy world. She shouldn''t have any big problems alone.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen went up the suspension bridge and walked towards the Fairy Island. He wanted to see where the fairy sound came from.


    Just halfway through, Su Chen felt a great threat sweeping through.


    This pressure comes from the array prohibition on Xiandao. It''s very powerful. Su Chen desperately urges Shenwen to crack it, but it''s still hard to do anything.


    However, it was not difficult for Su Chen. He slowly offered Yan Emperor''s sword, and the surrounding pressure was dissolved in an instant.


    Emperor Yan''s sword is the supreme power symbol of Tianting. With Emperor Yan''s sword, Su Chen should be able to walk in Tianting without being restricted by the Dharma array.


    But it''s not always reliable. Su Chen was trapped by the magic array just now in the flat peach garden.


    After crossing the suspension bridge, Su Chen set foot on the Fairy Island. The palace seemed deserted for a long time, surrounded by weeds and vines.


    Su Chen is also very familiar with the vine. It is precisely before that he bought a lot of xianteng from the mall.


    However, the color of these fairy vines is dark purple, very strong, and the fairy spirit contained therein is extremely rich and abundant.


    With a big hand, Su Chen guessed these fairy vines and threw them all into Jiuli fairy gourd as fertilizer.


    When he came to the palace, he saw the door open. Su Chen walked in carefully.


    The ethereal and pleasant immortal sound became clearer and clearer, as if it came from the ground.


    Su Chen didn''t find the way, so she simply used the great leap immortal method to transmit it to the underground and came to an empty room.


    There are many immortal calligraphy and paintings around the room. There is a round platform made of cold ice in the center. On the round platform, there is a cold ice piano. Obviously no one is there, but the cold ice piano is playing automatically. The beautiful immortal sound is sent through it.


    Su Chen was very curious. She thought that the cold ice piano might be a treasure, maybe an immortal instrument. She was going to check it.


    But just then, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Su Chen.


    "Don''t move."


    "Who?"


    Su Chen was shocked into a cold sweat and looked back quickly. He saw a hazy figure behind him. He subconsciously meant that he was a madman, but when he looked carefully, the figure was slender and graceful. It should be a woman. Although the voice was cold, it was also very pleasant.


    "Fairy?" Su Chen swallowed her saliva. How does the fairy feel like a ghost? It''s scary.


    "I''m the fairy of Changle, in charge of the music fairy palace. I''ve been sleeping for three million years since the fairy disaster. I woke up yesterday and found my body missing. Young man, can you help me find my body?" the fairy asked.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    How does it feel like NPC issues entrusted tasks?


    "Dian Dian, is there a problem with this guy?" Su Chen asked in his heart.


    "Ding, no abnormality was detected."


    Su Chen was a little relieved and said, "since it is entrusted by Changle fairy, the younger generation should do everything possible to help you find your body. However, the younger generation is new here and is not familiar with his place. Can the fairy give some tips?"


    The immortal soul of the fairy was shaking like a remnant candle in the wind, and her voice became weaker. She said, "it should be nearby. You can take this jade flute to search. The jade flute is refined from my immortal bone and can resonate with my body."


    A white bone jade flute floated into Su Chen''s palm.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and said, "I''ll help you find your body now."


    Then he went out of the palace and called Ren Ma Niang and Taibai Mingyue. The three searched near Xiandao together.


    But the three searched the surrounding area inside and outside. Not to mention the body of Changle fairy, they didn''t find a bone residue.


    "Strange, where will it be?"


    Su Chen frowned. Although she didn''t know what kind of reward would be given to help Changle fairy recover her body, even if it was a daily task, it was very annoying to encounter a card pass.


    It doesn''t matter whether you reward or not. You can''t even do this little thing. Don''t you think I''m incompetent!


    Su Chen''s temper came up, his body flashed, leaped into the air, and directly sounded the white bone jade flute, trying to evoke the resonance of the flesh of Changle fairy.


    At the moment when the flute sound came out, Su Chen felt a wonderful resonance wave.


    "Found it!"


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen directly blinked to the source of resonance, and impressively found a gray fog. There seemed to be something in the fog, dragging the body of Changle fairy to a crack in the ground.

 Chapter 1588

    Su Chen didn''t immediately scare the snake, but quietly followed up to see what was in the fog.


    Before, the giant spirit turned into fog after his death, which has made Su Chen suspicious. Now the fog appears again. Su Chen can almost conclude that Yongye has penetrated into the fairyland. However, Yongye in the fairyland seems to be different from the forever of the moryuan universe, as if it has the ability of subjective action. Unlike the eternal night of the moryuan universe, it will only invade territory a little bit.


    Entering the hidden state, Su Chen slowly followed the fog and saw the appearance of Changle fairy.


    The fairy is indeed a fairy. Even if it is just an unconscious body, even if it is dragged on the ground, it still gives people a sense of transcendence.


    But what is the purpose of waving and stealing the body of Changle fairy?


    Further tracking, Su Chen found that the fog dragged the body of Changle fairy to the deep underground, in a dark crack in the ground.


    "It''s the smell of the law of ashes," Diandian said suddenly.


    indeed.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He kept a distance and followed slowly.


    After going deep into the crack, a stone altar immediately appeared. The fog placed the body of Changle Fairy on the altar, and then gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, a dark figure appeared on the altar.


    It was a tall man whose whole body was shrouded in a dark curtain. The dark curtain was like a black hole, as if it could absorb the light around him. If you didn''t observe it carefully, it was even difficult to detect his existence.


    At this time, the dark curtain suddenly burst into a row of serrated cracks. A translucent fleshy thing came out of the dark curtain, adhered directly to the center of Changle fairy''s eyebrows, and penetrated into her eyebrows.


    It wants to take away the body of Changle fairy!


    Su Chen no longer hesitated. The immortal meteorite gun burst out and pierced the meat directly.


    "Who is bad for me?"


    The black man looked at the rapidly shriveled meat ball and immediately roared. His body flashed and fell on Su Chen''s head. He punched Su Chen''s forehead.


    Su Chen also had a hard head. He directly launched the self-contained Dharma phase and blasted the past with a hard scalp.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the heavy blow, there was a violent tinnitus in Su Chen''s head, and the whole person almost fainted.


    The shady man was not much better. He was hit by Su Chen''s head hammer. The shady man cracked again and collapsed with a bang, revealing his true face under the shady scene.


    Impressively, he is a guy with gray skin. He doesn''t have half a hair on his body. He is bald all over. He doesn''t wear clothes, but he doesn''t see any gender characteristics. Although he has an alternative shape, his facial features are stiff. It''s not ugly, but it feels strange and uncomfortable when looking at each other.


    "What the hell?"


    Su Chen frowned and directly threw an identification rule in the past.


    "Grey apostle: a mass-produced puppet belonging to the land of ashes, a product of higher dimensions."


    Is it a puppet from the higher dimension?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Without saying a word, he offered a bundle of fairy locks to bind the gray apostle. At the same time, he offered a fairy meteor gun, Yan Emperor''s sword, Dayu tripod and fairy power.


    The defense power of the grey apostle is amazing. His skin obviously doesn''t have any energy protection, but he was attacked by three immortal weapons at the same time, but he only left minor injuries.


    It''s not that the power of immortal tools is too low. It can only be said that Su Chen in the divine Kingdom still can''t give full play to the real power of immortal tools.


    The suppression in the realm is still too great.


    But the chain was still awesome. After winding the grey apostles, it was hard to break away from it, and could only bear the bombing of Suchen continuously, even though the damage was not high. But after a series of bombardment and rolling, the grey apostle finally fell down.


    Su Chen stepped forward to check.


    "Not dead? But I seem to have lost my ability to move."


    Su Chen made a divine pattern and wanted to check the physical condition of the gray apostle, but at this time, the gray apostle''s body collapsed directly and disappeared like the giant spirit.


    "There''s a problem. There''s a big problem."


    Su Chen felt that the situation was very bad. The puppet apostles of the higher dimension appeared in the fairy world and tried to seize and give up the immortal in the fairy world. There must be a mastermind behind this. No matter what the purpose was, it was certainly not good news.


    "Dian Dian, do you know the land of ashes?"


    "By inference, this should be somewhere in the higher dimension."


    Su Chen turned her eyes: "nonsense, I don''t need you to say that."


    Nodded: "


    She is considering whether to give Su Chen an electrotherapy.


    With the death of the grey apostle, the surrounding ash law gradually dispersed. Su Chen went to the altar and checked the physical condition of Changle fairy. There were traces of corrosion in the center of her eyebrows and some small blood marks. Fortunately, Su Chen took the shot in time and didn''t let the meat mass invade into the sea of Changle fairy''s knowledge.


    Su Chen looked again and found no trace of the meat ball. It was estimated that it had dissipated into fog.


    I really don''t want to leave a trace. It''s because Su Chen wants to investigate further and doesn''t have any clue.


    Shook his head, Su Chen returned to the Fairy Island with the body of Changle fairy.


    "Thank you, young man. I didn''t think you could really find my body."


    The immortal soul of Changle fairy thanked Su Chen and began to merge with her body.


    A moment later, a living Changle fairy opened her eyes.


    "It''s good to feel like the same again."


    Changle fairy smiled, took out a heaven and earth bag and gave it to Su Chen. She said, "this is all my possessions. Give it to you, kind-hearted young man."


    With that, the fairy of Changle turned into a light and seemed to leave.


    "Fairy, where are you going?"


    "The disaster in the fairyland is not over yet. It can even be said that the disaster has just begun. I also have my mission to complete. Young man, you''d better leave the fairyland quickly. It will become more and more unsafe here."


    With that, the figure of Changle fairy disappeared.


    Su Chen wanted to chase, but he couldn''t feel any spatial fluctuations.


    Awesome!


    Su Chen estimated that the strength of Changle fairy is definitely more than fairyland. It may be Tianxian or even Jinxian! It''s possible for Luo Jinxian.


    What a pity.


    He shook his head. Su Chen opened the heaven and earth bag left by the fairy Changle and checked it.

 Chapter 1589

    All the possessions left by the fairy should be good things.


    Su Chen opened the heaven and earth bag with great expectation. As expected, he was not disappointed. The first thing he saw was a lot of Fairy Spirit stones, which were the same as spirit stones. However, Fairy Spirit stones were used to store fairy Qi. Su Chen felt a little that the quality of these fairy spirit stones was not low. The fairy Qi contained in a Fairy Spirit stone was estimated to be enough for Su Chen to consume more than a dozen times.


    Although Su Chen has no shortage of immortal spirit after having faith, there must be plenty of immortal spirit stones, which must be useful.


    There are more than 50000 immortal stones in total. It should be a huge sum of money. Su Chen took them all.


    In addition to the fairy stone, there are many fairy treasure materials with full fairy charm, which are all good things.


    But the biggest baby is still a fairy weapon.


    Liyue Xianqin: a medium-grade immortal instrument, which can only be controlled with high attainments in musical theory. The rhythm she plays will produce strong healing and killing abilities according to different rhythms.


    Chinese fairy ware is still a rare musical instrument magic weapon.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t involve much in the music law. It''s obviously inappropriate to use it by herself. Put it away first.


    After leaving Xiandao, Su Chen meets Ma Niang Taibai Yueming and is ready to find a way to leave Nantianmen and go to other places to find the empress''s wife.


    However, the sky was so big that she had lost her way and looked for a way for a while, but Su Chen couldn''t figure out where she was now.


    Unconsciously, it was dark.


    Su Chen looked up and found that there was a huge thing in the sky. His body was so big that he couldn''t see the outline and distinguish anything, but the white moon was in a panic. He took Su Chen and Ren Ma Niang to quickly find a place to hide.


    "What''s that?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Taibai Mingyue quickly covers Su Chen''s mouth and doesn''t let him speak.


    Su Chen didn''t know, so she could only follow the meaning of Taibai Mingyue.


    After waiting for a full hour or so, the behemoth overhead finally flew away. Su Chen finally saw his outline. It seemed to be a big bird, but not a Phoenix, but more like a night owl, that is, an owl.


    "Now you can say it."


    The Taibai bright moon slowed down for a while, and then said, "it''s Suili, a primitive creature in the fairy world. He''s not only huge, but also has the strength of the great Luo Jinxian level. What''s more terrible is his eyes. Being looked at directly by his eyes, even the great Luo Jinxian will instantly lose ten thousand years of life. If he can''t escape, his life will wither quickly."


    "Is it so terrible?"


    Years away... What does it mean to leave?


    Taibai Mingyue said, "I also heard from my grandfather and haven''t seen it with my own eyes, because many years ago, Yili was sealed by Lord Yan at the end of Xianmen sea. The space there can only enter but can''t go out. I don''t know why Yili ran out now and came to the heaven."


    "Since it''s an ominous thing, it''s better to avoid it as much as possible."


    "Dian Dian, have you confirmed the coordinates of the source code?"


    "The coordinate information receives spatial interference. The specific coordinate points cannot be determined. Only the approximate direction of the coordinates can be determined."


    Su Chen nodded. It''s better to find the source code now.


    After determining the direction, Su Chen rode on Ma Niang and started on his way.


    After walking for about two hours, a fairy palace appeared in front.


    "Be careful, there is a smell of blood." Su Chen sandwiched Ma Niang''s stomach and made her slow down quickly.


    After circling a safe area, Su Chen dismounted and walked towards the fairy palace. He vaguely saw the fog rippling in the fairy palace. Three gray apostles were besieging a red immortal. The immortal was seriously injured and his clothes were dyed blood red.


    Seeing that the immortal was defeated by the gray apostle, Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He directly offered the immortal meteorite gun and went away.


    Bundle fairy lock period body shape.


    Emperor Yan''s sword broke his head.


    Dayu Ding blasted his heart.


    The immortal meteorite gun wears its body armor.


    This is already Su Chen''s fixed fighting routine. In addition to the amazing consumption of immortal power and the need for continuous supplement in the middle of the way, this set of killing moves is absolutely easy to use. Dealing with the three gray apostles is like chopping melons and vegetables without any trouble.


    But the result was the same. When Su Chen rushed to check it, the gray apostle had turned into a fog and dissipated, leaving no trace at all.


    "Immortal, are you okay?"


    The blood burning immortal stared at Su Chen suspiciously. To tell the truth, he was a little confused.


    This young man, obviously only has the cultivation breath of Shenwang realm, why is he able to control four immortal tools at the same time? Even the most precious treasures such as Yan Emperor''s sword and bundle immortal lock appear in his hands at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Su Chen, holding Yan Emperor''s sword to restart Tianting, but it seems that the problem of Tianting is more serious than I thought." Su Chen said.


    "Are you the descendant of Emperor Yan?" the immortal Ning Mei thought for a moment. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false for a moment, but Su Chen helped him after all, so he didn''t question anything.


    "I''m the Immortal King of Donghua. I just woke up from the seal today. Before I recovered my strength, I was attacked by these three demons. Thanks to your help, I''m afraid I won''t end well today."


    Su Chen asked, "does Xianjun know the eternal night?"


    Donghua Xianjun nodded: "of course, when I was still in Hongmeng universe, I went to the magic abyss and went deep into the eternal night, but the depths of the eternal night were very strange and I couldn''t get close to it."


    "Did the Immortal King fly from Hongmeng universe to the fairy world? I don''t know how to call the Immortal King on earth?"


    It is reasonable to say that those who can fly to the fairy world are certainly not unknown. Su Chen should have an influence.


    "At that time, I was just a casual practitioner and rarely contacted people in the fairy world. All sentient beings traveled and honed in the endless sea of stars. They flew to the fairy world not many years after breaking through the great empire. There should be no records about me in the fairy world."


    "I see."


    Sure enough, real experts are always the type of people who don''t talk much. They don''t care to communicate with people at all. They repair their own immortals. Everything else has nothing to do with me.


    Su Chen still admires such people. At least he can''t do it himself.


    "What''s your plan next?"


    "There is an accident in the fairy world, and I can''t stay out of it. I''m going to find a place to restore my strength first, and then have a good check."


    "In that case, Xianjun might as well go with me and take care of me."


    "So good, but my elixir was destroyed when I slept. It will take me a lot of time to recover my strength."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have many fairy pills." Su Chen waved a very heroic hand, and dozens of healing and recovery fairy pills appeared in front of Donghua Xianjun.


    Hiss!


    Around is the determination of Donghua Xianjun, who can''t help being shocked.

 Chapter 1590

    The elixir is certainly not uncommon in the fairy world. If Donghua Xianjun was in his peak period, this elixir could not enter his eyes at all, but now the situation is different. The fairy world has just awakened from the seal and encountered the threat of unknown origin. At this time, it is ridiculous for mortal practitioners like Su Chen to come to the fairy world, and this mortal claims to be the descendant of Yan Emperor, But he still had a lot of elixirs in his hand, which had to shock Donghua Xianjun.


    At the same time, Donghua Xianjun has deeper doubts about Su Chen.


    However, he still didn''t ask anything about Su Chen. He just said, "with these elixirs, my strength should be restored a lot. Please wait for me here for an hour."


    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to be around."


    Su Chen left the pill, so she no longer bothered Donghua Xianjun''s healing and recovery. She went back to find Ren Ma Niang and Taibai Mingyue, and took some pills to them.


    Knowing that Donghua Xianjun lives in the fairy palace, Taibai Mingyue said, "although I haven''t seen Donghua Xianjun, I''ve heard some rumors about him. Donghua Xianjun is a free and unfettered immortal who is not prepared by the heaven, but he can go in and out of the heaven freely. He has a high status. Even my grandfather Taibai Jinxing has to give way to him."


    "Do you know what the realm of Donghua Xianjun is?"


    "It should be Da Luo Jinxian, second only to the existence of the fairy king."


    "Tell me more about the realm division of immortals."


    Taibai Mingyue nodded and said: "Immortals are divided into five classes, namely earth immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, great Luo golden immortals and fairy kings. There is also an Immortal Emperor above the fairy kings. However, since henggu, only Emperor Yan has built the realm of Immortal Emperor, so it is not included in the realm of five immortals. Emperor Yan does not go out, and the fairy king is supreme. Since the founding of Tianting, there have been only four fairy kings, and there are more great Luo golden immortals , it is estimated that there are as many as two or three hundred. "


    "So much?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised. It was a big Luo Jinxian. Even ten or eight, two or three hundred? It was fun.


    "It seems like a lot, but you know, to achieve the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, it can basically be said that longevity is equal to heaven. Since the establishment of Tianting, it has a history of nearly 10 billion years. There are only two or three hundred Da Luo Jinxian, which is still a lot?"


    "So make complaints about it, but so many of them are in the heavenly court now."


    "That''s not true. In fact, there are only more than ten great Luo Jinxian who reside in the heaven. Other great Luo Jinxian practice in the small universe they create."


    "Then don''t they know the disaster in the fairy world?"


    "For Da Luo Jinxian, three million years may be just a snap. Some da Luo Jinxian closed for thousands of years. Maybe they don''t know the changes in the fairy world over the years."


    "All big Luo Jinxian, immortal, still so hard to practice?" Su Chen was a little hard to understand.


    "I used to be curious, so I asked Grandpa. As a result, grandpa told me that the longer he lived, the more greedy he was."


    It''s not bullshit.


    Su Chen shook his head. He was too lazy to ask. He rode around the neighborhood. The scenery was so beautiful that it was as beautiful as fairyland, right... This is fairyland.


    But Su Chen is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the fairyland now, because he knows that under this beautiful appearance, it may have been corroded by the eternal night.


    Half an hour later.


    A great breath burst out of the fairy palace. Su Chen saw Donghua Xianjun in white clothes coming out.


    "Handsome... Handsome is a little too much."


    Su Chen muttered in her heart that she didn''t know how old Donghua Xianjun was, but her appearance was just a little fresh meat. Her skin was a water spirit, white and transparent, emitting a shimmering light. If she was put on earth, she didn''t know how many little girls she would charm.


    Su Chen suddenly regretted inviting Donghua Xianjun to go with him and stood with him.


    Eh


    Su Chen suddenly noticed a detail.


    Donghua Xianjun... No Adam''s apple.


    Being watched by Su Chen, Donghua Xianjun took a step and appeared next to Su Chen and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t help asking, "is Xianjun a man?"


    Donghua Xianjun was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was so bold that he dared to ask such questions.


    Instead, he is a little convinced that Su Chen is the true descendant of Emperor Yan. The same is true of Lord Yan. He is not afraid of heaven. His temperament is called a straightforward one.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say that when I was born, I was a daughter. Later, I was frustrated in my practice and practiced the congenital fetal body again. Because I didn''t want to be disturbed by the secular world, I refined a man''s body for myself. Later, I walked through the universe as a man. Until I ascended to the fairy world, the congenital fetal body couldn''t continue to maintain. I asked the three eye Xiansheng fairy king to create a dust-free immortal body for me. Now you see In this appearance, this body has no gender, because it is not a body of flesh and blood, but made of dust-free immortal stone. "


    Um


    It''s a little complicated.


    "So, Donghua Xianjun, your soul is female, and your body is from female to male, and then to asexual?"


    "The soul itself has no gender. Life in the world is born from the same source. To put it bluntly, it is energy. What determines our own cognition is the acquired experience, learning and thinking."


    Su Chen couldn''t help thumbing up: "Xianjun is Xianjun. Every word is full of philosophy, which makes the younger generation admire."


    "It seems that you have a wise root. I happen to have some dust-free immortal stones left here. Do you need me to create a dust-free immortal body for you to ensure that you forget your secular troubles and can calm down and practice wholeheartedly."


    Ah, this


    Su Chen quickly shook his head: "I think I''d better forget it. I''m still young and need to do more exercise in the world of mortals."


    "That''s a pity."


    "Cough, Xianjun, we''d better hurry." Su Chen was afraid to go on. His indomitable man was about to become a cloud in the past.

 Chapter 1591

    After leaving the fairy palace, Su Chen went straight ahead in the direction of the source code. Donghua Xianjun didn''t ask where Su Chen''s destination was, but quietly followed behind, frowning from time to time, as if he were thinking about something.


    Su Chen talked to her several times, but she didn''t see Donghua Xianjun respond.


    "Donghua Xianjun... Feels a little dull. Is it because he has been sleeping for too long and hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Perfectness shook her head and as like as two peas, she was no longer in charge of her. Anyway, no matter how far he went, the fairy king of Donghua always kept up with them. And she had no trace of her shadow. Su Chen did not find any signs of moving. But whenever he looked back, she could see that Donghua was holding his same posture behind him.


    Taibai Mingyue was also curious when she heard about the dust-free immortal body of Donghua Xianjun. She wanted to talk to Donghua Xianjun several times, but she was like a statue. She had no response to everything outside. Looking for no fun, Taibai Mingyue soon gave up.


    "Do immortals have such personalities?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Taibai Mingyue said with a wry smile: "they are all old antiques who have lived for endless years. Their personality is different and normal."


    "So you shouldn''t be old?"


    "The seal of the fairyland, when I was sent down to earth by my grandfather, I was only 15 years old, and when I died of illness, I was only 16 years old."


    "So tender?" Su Chen was surprised and questioned, and looked at the Taibai bright moon.


    Taibai Mingyue was stared at by Su Chen. She immediately blushed and hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe me, you can check my memory. Mingyue promised not to lie."


    "It''s not like..."


    Su Chen shook her head, stretched out her hand and pulled Taibai Mingyue onto the horse''s back, and asked Ma Niang to speed up her journey.


    The sky is vast. If you want to find the source code as soon as possible, you must speed up.


    Running all the way, wearing the stars and the moon, Su Chen noticed that Donghua Xianjun disappeared several times and didn''t keep up, but finally came back. Su Chen didn''t care.


    "Dian Dian, how far is it?"


    "Fast, according to the current speed, you should be able to reach the coordinate point in at most one hour."


    Su Chen touched Ma Niang''s head: "work harder and speed up again."


    "Good master, sit down."


    The breath of Ren Ma Niang suddenly soared several times, and the speed instantly increased to a new level, so that the surrounding space was distorted.


    In less than half an hour, Su Chen arrived near the source code coordinate point.


    Turning over and dismounting, Su Chen went to a fairy mountain and looked down. He saw a huge fairy pool in front of him. The fairy pool seemed small and magnificent. He turned up a small spray casually, as if it contained the energy of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Where is this?" asked Su Chen.


    Just as the Taibai Mingyue was about to speak, Donghua Xianjun suddenly came over and said, "this place is called yaochi, which is the Taoist temple of the virgin of Yaoguang."


    "Is the lady of Yao Guang very powerful?"


    Taibai Mingyue quickly beat the topic and said, "of course, after all, the virgin of Yao Guang is the mother of Lord Yan."


    Huh?


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    "Yan Emperor is not one of the twelve ancestors. Why does he have a mother?"


    As far as he knows, the twelve ancestral witches are extraordinary creatures bred by chaos.


    Taibai Mingyue was asked for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Or did Donghua Xianjun explain: "It''s a long story. When Emperor Yan had not created the heaven, he reincarnated once because of some accidents and borrowed the life of the goddess of Yao Guang. Later, Emperor Yan created the heaven, took charge of the underworld, deliberately opened the door of Jiuyou purgatory, recaptured the soul of the goddess of Yao Guang, helped her revive and reborn, and received it from the heaven and granted it as the goddess of Yao Guang."


    "I see. Speaking of it, I know a man named the goddess of mercy. Is there any connection?"


    "The virgin of ciguang and the virgin of Yaoguang were sisters, that is, the little aunt of Yan Emperor. They also stayed in heaven with the virgin of Yaoguang for a period of time, but then disappeared somehow."


    Ah, this?


    He really guessed it.


    Wait, the goddess of mercy is her mother-in-law and the little aunt of Emperor Yan. In all these twists and turns, isn''t she a relative with Emperor Yan?


    The world is so small.


    In other words, the virgin of Yaoguang is the aunt of Taotao. It shouldn''t be too much to call her aunt.


    Come all the time. Naturally, I have to visit. Besides, the source code may be here.


    I just don''t know if the goddess of Yao Guang has awakened.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate. She stepped out and stepped into the yaochi pool.


    At the moment Su Chen stepped into the yaochi, the area of the seemingly small yaochi expanded countless times and turned into a vast ocean.


    In the sky above the sea, a brilliant glow came out, and a peerless fairy palace made of glass and crystal jumped out.


    What a luxurious fairy palace!


    "Master, we can''t get in... There''s a barrier."


    Ma Niang suddenly shouted at Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked back and found that even Donghua Xianjun was blocked by the border of yaochi and completely isolated from the outside world.


    "You wait first. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Su Chen now knows that the goddess of Yao Guang must have awakened, and may recognize that he has Yan Emperor''s sword, so she will let him enter yaochi fairy palace alone.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and flew straight towards yaochi fairy palace. Soon she came to the gate of yaochi fairy palace.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    A fairy in feather came carrying a lamp.


    "The virgin wants to see you. Please follow me."


    "OK, please lead the way."


    Su Chen followed the fairy''s footsteps and entered the yaochi fairy palace.


    "What''s sister fairy''s name?"


    "Sister, you have a beautiful lamp. Is it a fairy?"


    "Sister, you just woke up from the seal?"


    Su Chen tried to chat up with the fairy and wanted to get some information, but the fairy didn''t enter the oil and salt. No matter how Su Chen asked her, she was silent, and even tired of being asked, she would turn back and stare at Su Chen.


    Su Chen said it was too difficult.


    His charm and luck against the sky seem to have no effect here.

 Chapter 1592

    After several attempts without results, Su Chen gave up the relentless attack and simply shut up and hurried quietly.


    The interior of yaochi fairy palace seems to be a small world, with bright and warm sunshine and auspicious clouds. On each auspicious cloud, there is a palace. The palaces are connected by ice carved arch bridges. A total of hundreds of palaces are classified and perform their duties.


    Su Chen was led to a cold step leading to the main hall.


    A total of 971 steps seemed not far away, but actually it was very difficult to walk. After walking more than 100 steps, Su Chen was already tired and panting, and didn''t know what was going on.


    The lantern fairy turned her head and looked at Su Chen and said, "if you are weak, you can speak. I can escort you up."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, looked firm and said, "I can!"


    If you can''t even walk up the 900 steps alone, it''s useless.


    How can a man be soft.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and immediately began to speed up his steps towards the top of the steps.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    More than ten steps later, Su Chen''s face had begun to turn white, and cold sweat exuded from his forehead.


    The power of this step is terrible!


    The lantern fairy looked at Su Chen at this time, and she had more praise, but she still said: "You''re just a mortal. You don''t need to show off here. This heaven connecting step is made by the virgin of Yao Guang. It contains infinite immortal power. It''s an ordinary earth fairy. It''s not easy to go up to 100 steps. It''s enough to prove yourself by your cultivation strength."


    "Thank you for your kindness, sister fairy, but I think I can hold on for a while."


    Su Chen smiled, and his eyes suddenly became serious and dignified. The strength of his body''s laws continued to explode, and the bully''s body was violently urged, causing the blood of his whole body to condense continuously, and his strength began to rise rapidly.


    It feels better.


    After calming down, Su Chen continued to walk up the steps.


    One step, two steps


    Su Chen seemed to forget the time. All his attention was focused on the steps in front of him. All he thought about was how to resist the pressure from the steps. All the cards at the bottom of the box were made out, just to take one more step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen had come to the third floor.


    At this time, Su Chen has opened countless wounds all over his body. Under his strong self-healing ability, these wounds are healing at a visible speed, but as Su Chen continues to leap upward, many new wounds will appear on his body immediately.


    His self-healing speed was almost unable to catch up with the speed of the wound.


    Rao is so. The lantern fairy is also shocked, and the praise in her eyes has become amazing and even admiration.


    There are 300 steps to the sky. This is the height that only the strong are qualified to step on!


    But Su Chen is just a mortal in the realm of God King. He is not a ceiling in the realm of cultivating immortals, but a realm inferior to ants in the realm of immortals. Why can he persist to this extent?


    If Su Chen used any immortal tools to take advantage of opportunism, it''s OK, but Su Chen didn''t use any external force. He came here with his own strength.


    "No wonder the lady of Yao Guang wants to see him. This young man really has power beyond imagination."


    But here, it should be his limit.


    If you continue to climb forcibly, I''m afraid your life will be in danger.


    The lantern fairy was about to dissuade, but Su Chen seemed to notice her idea and took the lead in saying, "I can still."


    With that, Su Chen took a deep breath again and continued to climb up.


    The lantern fairy shook her head helplessly and could only follow Su Chen and keep an eye on him to avoid any accidents. In that case, she could not explain to the virgin of Yao Guang.


    Step by step


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen took dozens of steps again.


    Su Chen gradually felt that his limit was approaching.


    He is now covered in blood. The injury can no longer heal itself. He can only continuously sew the wound through divine lines to avoid physical collapse.


    Maybe you can only take ten more steps at most.


    Although there was no challenge to success, Su Chen didn''t insist. Just try her best.


    But at this time, the little voice suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Ding, Congratulations, the host has withstood the test of the sky steps. Immortal soul level + 1"


    In an instant, the infinite pressure was reduced by more than half. Su Chen''s breathing suddenly became a lot. The wound on her body began to heal and recover quickly, and she recovered in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What happened?" the lantern fairy was stunned.


    Su Chen is also surprised that there are rewards?


    "What does immortal soul level mean?"


    Although Su Chen cultivated the immortal soul change, he didn''t know that the immortal soul still had a level.


    "The immortal soul has twelve levels. Each level will strengthen the immortal soul and increase its tenacity and purity. The higher the immortal soul level is, the stronger its immune effect to higher coercion." Diandian explained.


    i see.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and felt particularly good. He strode forward lightly and walked out dozens of steps in the twinkling of an eye.


    The lamp carrying fairy behind looked silly. This guy... Is he really just a mortal in the kingdom of God?


    Four hundred steps!


    Five hundred steps!


    Six hundred steps!


    Su Chen walked fast and came to the 600 steps in the twinkling of an eye. Only here did he feel the great pressure again.


    There are 371 steps to the top. If it had been before, Su Chen would have given up, but now Su Chen plans to continue to fight. He won''t miss the opportunity to exercise the strength of his soul.


    After wasting the strength of nine cattle and two tigers, Su Chen finally climbed the 650 steps.


    Here, his body was on the verge of collapse, and his bones were creaking, as if they would all break into powder in the next second.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and continued to climb up with a breath.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for bearing the test of the sky steps. Immortal soul level + 1"


    Immortal soul upgraded again.


    The pressure relief effect was not as obvious as before, but Su Chen''s injury recovered soon.


    The more than 300 steps in front of us are not so far away.


    "Do you want to continue?" asked the lantern fairy.


    "It''s all coming. How can we give up halfway." Su Chen grinned and continued to stride up.

 Chapter 1593

    "Ding, Congratulations, host immortal soul level + 1"


    "Ding, Congratulations, host immortal soul level + 1"


    In the next more than 300 stages, Su Chen stubbornly gritted his teeth to hold down and raised the immortal soul level twice.


    At this point, there are three levels, and Su Chen can officially climb to the top.


    But at this moment, the pressure Su Chen suffered was also unprecedented.


    The fairy carrying the lantern pinched sweat for Su Chen. Before, she wanted to dissuade Su Chen, but at this moment, she seemed to have turned into Su Chen''s little fan sister, clenched her pink fist, kept shouting for Su Chen in her heart, and wanted to witness the moment when Su Chen reached the top with her own eyes.


    Su Chen is under great pressure now. Even if the immortal soul continues to improve, the pressure on the body will not weaken. It is the effect that Su Chen has broken the shackles of the body several times. However, the threat brought to him by the last three steps is too great. Su Chen is 100% sure that his body may collapse as long as he takes another step forward.


    It''s not as simple as injury, but directly turned into powder, and even the residue can''t be left.


    "Otherwise, I''d better give up. It''s a miracle to get to this step." the lantern fairy couldn''t help saying.


    Su Chen turned a deaf ear. He looked at the yaochi immortal hall close at hand and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Then, Su Chen''s soul broke through the air from the center of his eyebrows, leaped over the last three steps to the sky and entered the yaochi immortal hall.


    "Su Chen, see the virgin of yaochi."


    In the open hall, Su Chen''s soul fluctuated and transmitted vibration for a long time.


    "It''s very good. At a young age, you can climb the sky with your own strength. It seems that it''s no accident that you can get the recognition of Yan Emperor''s sword."


    As the voice came, an elegant woman appeared on the hall.


    She is so beautiful that she hardly looks like the face in the world. In addition to her beauty, women''s temperament is unparalleled. Just standing there, it''s like holding the stars and controlling the world. All living things are ants in front of her.


    Her fairy clothes reflect the stars, as if they were woven from countless stars.


    Her eyes seem to contain the knowledge of the whole world and emit infinite wisdom.


    Su Chen couldn''t find any words to describe the woman''s appearance, because any gorgeous words seemed so pale in front of her.


    This is the goddess of Yao Guang, the supreme of the fairyland!


    "Thank you for your approval. Su also defeated emperor Tian and won Yan Emperor''s sword with some luck." Su Chen said.


    He knew that in front of the strong at this level, any concealment was useless.


    In addition to the system, a product from the higher dimension, with the strength of the virgin of Yao Guang, I''m afraid we can investigate Su Chen''s ancestors for eight generations with a sweep of our eyes. There is no secret in front of her.


    "You do have some unusual luck, but it doesn''t matter. I only look at the results of anything. Since you have obtained the Yan Emperor sword and passed the test of the sky steps, you are qualified to take charge of the fairy world. From now on, I will unconditionally support you until you completely master the fairy world."


    so nice?


    Although he didn''t know the strength of the goddess of Yao Guang, at least it was the start of Da Luo Jinxian. Maybe it was one of the four fairy kings. With her support, Su Chen''s difficulty in controlling the road of the fairy world would be greatly reduced.


    "But now the fairyland is suffering a disaster. At the end of the Xianmen sea, a shadow is constantly penetrating the fairyland. Many sleeping immortals have been poisoned. I think you should guess the origin of the shadow. As long as you can solve it and make the fairyland peaceful again, I can really help you."


    Sure enough, there are conditions.


    However, fighting against Yongye is Su Chen''s goal. It''s no big problem.


    "Please rest assured that I will do my best to remove all dirt for the fairy world."


    The virgin of Yao Guang walked down the steps step by step, came to Su Chen and revealed a red crystal stone: "this thing should be what you are looking for."


    Is the source code!


    Su Chen looked happy and said, "thank you for your gift."


    It really takes no effort.


    After getting the source code, Su Chen was about to leave, but the virgin of Yao Guang then said, "don''t you still want to go to the demon family heaven?"


    Su Chen looked shocked and turned around: "the virgin even knows this?"


    "You have the smell of the demon emperor''s scepter. In those years, the purpose of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to create the demon family heaven was to fight against the fairy heaven. How can I know?"


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva and said, "the virgin is really like God. Unfortunately, the demon emperor''s Scepter needs to sacrifice a lot of vitality to enable it. Su doesn''t want to do this trick. Please don''t hesitate to give her advice."


    "It''s also simple. You''ve seen the year old leave. This evil animal has taken many lives. Its life ability contained in its body is beyond imagination. As long as you can kill it, the vitality obtained is enough to stimulate the demon emperor''s scepter."


    Su Chen was very ashamed. He left the beast at the age of. At a glance, he could seize the other party''s whole life. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill it. If he could kill it, Emperor Yan had already killed it that year, and he wouldn''t just isolate it and imprison it at the end of the Xianmen sea.


    The virgin of Yao Guang smiled and suddenly stretched out her hand to wipe Su Chen''s eyes.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt as if her eyes were covered with a layer of fog. She couldn''t see things clearly.


    "Don''t worry. With the blessing of my yaochi fairy water, the ability to leave at the age of years is invalid for you. As long as you attack the destiny crystal in the center of its eyebrows, you can kill it. Remember, the destiny crystal on that day is also priceless. You can refine it and absorb it, which can greatly improve your strength."


    Is it so cool? This not only sent the key task props, but also explained the strategy methods clearly, which directly reduced the task difficulty level to the fool level.


    Su Chen knew at that time that if she held this thigh, she would not worry about not having a good life in the future.


    "The virgin is on the, please wait for Su Chen''s triumphant return!"


    "Go."

 Chapter 1594

    Outside the fairy palace in yaochi, Ma Niang and Taibai Mingyue are anxiously waiting for Su Chen.


    Finally, Su Chen came out of the yaochi.


    "The master''s breath seems to have changed."


    "Eunuch''s soul has become stronger, and the fluctuation of soul power is so strong."


    Su Chen strode up and asked, "where is the Immortal King of Donghua?"


    "He said he was going to find an old friend. Let''s go first. He will come later." Taibai Mingyue explained.


    Donghua Xianjun knows where he''s going?


    "No matter what, let''s go find Sui Li." Su Chen turned over and got on his horse, took Taibai Mingyue and began to set off.


    "Looking for a year to leave? Eunuch, you''re crazy!" Taibai Mingyue said with wide eyes.


    "If you''re afraid, I can let you down."


    Taibai Mingyue hesitated for a moment, but still made up her mind and said, "my life was saved by eunuch. I''ll go wherever eunuch goes. Mingyue is not afraid."


    "Then sit still, little rainbow, speed up."


    All the way, Su Chen rushed in the direction of leaving before he left. Unconsciously, he returned to the South Tianmen gate.


    Not far from the Xianmen sea, the Dragon Turtle was really waiting for Su Chen.


    Su Chen jumped off with a rainbow horse and landed on the Dragon turtle''s back. He asked, "immortal official, did you see Sui Li?"


    When the Dragon turtle heard the word "Sui Li", his huge body trembled and said, "not long ago, Sui Li flew over the South Tianmen gate and went to the West."


    "Please send us to the West Tianmen gate."


    "Little guy, do you want to chase away? I want to warn you, that guy is not easy to mess with."


    Having said that, the Dragon turtle began to hurry on his way and went straight to the West Tianmen gate.


    On the way, Su Chen asked Longgui about the fairyland and learned that the Fengxian Hall of the Phoenix family is also near the West Tianmen. In addition, the West Tianmen belongs to the territory of the three eyed Immortal King. The Immortal King also woke up not long ago. Although Longgui didn''t see him, he actually felt his breath fluctuation before.


    Su Chen was very interested in the three eyed Immortal King after learning some information.


    The real body of the three eyed Immortal King is a three eyed white crane!


    You should know that the Phoenix family is the supreme of the winged family and the end of the evolution of all winged creatures. The three eyed immortal Wang Mingming has reached the realm of the fairy king, almost the ceiling of the combat power of the fairyland, but he keeps the real body of the white crane and has no intention of evolving his own blood, which shows that he has unparalleled self-confidence, Even if you don''t have to evolve towards higher blood, you still have the possibility to break through the limit.


    And he did succeed.


    This is somewhat similar to Su Chen. He has many opportunities to break through and become a stronger blood line, but Su Chen has never wavered in maintaining the foundation of the human blood. With the weak human blood all the way to today, Su Chen has no confidence and attachment to his own blood in his heart.


    If you can meet the three eyed Immortal King, Su Chen must consult him.


    But now is not the time to think about this. First find Suili and kill him before talking about anything else.


    Su Chen sat cross legged on the back of the Dragon turtle, concentrating and breathing. When she opened her eyes again, she had reached the West Tianmen gate.


    Compared with the grandeur of the Nantian gate, the West Tianmen gate has a bit of wild flavor. Looking at it, it is a boundless wilderness with endless and flat rivers. Only at the entrance, there is a stone gate, but it is not as huge as the Nantian gate, only a few hundred meters high, and there are many stone carvings of exotic animals on it.


    Each stone carving of a strange animal seems to be alive. Its eyes will turn and lock the approaching Su Chen and his party.


    "Go, little guy. If you still need my help, come here to find me, but old turtle, I have to sleep first and recover my strength."


    Su Chen waved his big hand and threw a bottle of elixir directly into the Dragon turtle''s mouth: "it''s the younger generation''s filial piety to you."


    Feeling the quality of the elixir, the Dragon turtle brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "I''m not polite to the old turtle."


    Farewell to the dragon and tortoise, Su Chen walked all the way through the West Tianmen gate and entered the boundless wilderness. Looking around, he saw a green scene, full of vitality. He could see some spirit animals and auspicious signs everywhere, and many cranes circling in the air.


    "The scenery here is good, but it doesn''t look like the fairyland," said Su Chen.


    Taibai Mingyue said: "This place is called wangxianyuan. It used to be the chassis of primitive people. Later, it was laid down by Emperor Yan before it was included in the territory of heaven. It was renamed wangxianyuan. Most of the immortals don''t live here, but give auspicious life to immortal animals. The immortals living here only have three eyes to show their saints. However, he has no fixed place to live. He migrates on this grassland all the year round, so it''s difficult to find his nest Acupoints. "


    "Don''t care about this first. Go find Suili."


    Su Chen doesn''t want to experience the beautiful scenery around her. She just wants to find Sui Li as soon as possible.


    Year old Li''s body is huge, so it''s not difficult to find it. However, considering his speed, Su Chen may not have reached wangxianyuan yet. Su Chen first found a high place and waited quietly.


    About two hours passed.


    Finally, Su Chen felt some changes in the atmosphere between heaven and earth. The peaceful and auspicious spirit beasts suddenly seemed to blow a pot and began to run away frantically.


    Year old Li appeared!


    It can be seen from a distance that a shadow appears in the sky, as if a large black cloud is sweeping in.


    Su Chen asked Ma Niang and Taibai Mingyue to hide quickly and catch up with them alone.


    Soon Su Chen came to the neighborhood of Suili.


    With the blessing of the fairy water in yaochi, Su Chen has the ability to look directly into his eyes.


    "What strange eyes."


    The eyes of Sui Li were as blue as the sea, with white lines as waves. The pupil seemed to be a kaleidoscope. At the moment of eye touch, Su Chen''s soul seemed to be pulled over.


    However, under the influence of yaochi fairy water, Sui Li''s ability didn''t work for Su Chen.


    "It''s amazing. This should be the reason why age can devour the life of others. I''m afraid the pupil technique contained in these eyes has reached an unparalleled level."


    After confirming the effect of yaochi fairy water, Su Chen became bolder and directly stepped on the void and fell on Sui Li''s head.


    With a glance, Su Chen found that a dark green crystal stone had grown between the years old and the center of his eyebrows, which was the crystallization of destiny.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen offered a fairy meteorite gun and threw it directly at the crystal of destiny.

 Chapter 1595

    According to the words of the goddess of Yao Guang, as long as you break the destiny crystal, you can end your life. It seems that the destiny crystal is unprepared and can be broken at one blow, which is a little strange.


    Such a big weakness lies in Nian Li, but he still lives well. To tell the truth, it''s a little unrealistic.


    Su Chen didn''t think that the virgin of Yao Guang would give him wrong information, but the current situation did seem elusive.


    That said, but Su Chen still planned to test and offer an immortal meteorite gun to directly blast the crystal of destiny.


    However, Su Chen is not a reckless person. At the moment of his move, he was ready for the future for the first time. The chaotic clock directly enveloped his whole body. Dayu Ding hung on his head and tied immortal chains around his body. It can be said that he was as solid as gold soup in defense. When Da Luo Jinxian saw it, he was estimated to be worried.


    "Roar!"


    Sui Li seemed to be aware of the approaching danger, and suddenly there was a low roar. His eyes instantly changed hundreds of millions of colors, as if he had opened the door of time and space and threw a human shadow onto the crystal of destiny.


    At the moment when the immortal meteorite gun was about to hit the crystal of destiny, the figure suddenly stretched out a hand and directly stopped the air and grabbed the immortal meteorite gun.


    Attack failed!


    Su Chen knew that it was not so easy to kill Sui Li.


    But the figure looks familiar.


    Suddenly, the water splashed everywhere, and the figure gradually solidified. It was the primitive Madman of the fairyland who had seen in endless peak before!


    "Boy, you really entered the fairyland. I should kill all the Taibai people, even the soul. How did you open the road to heaven?"


    The madman saw Su Chen who appeared in the fairy world, but he was also a little surprised.


    How could it be this guy?


    Su Chen is under a lot of pressure at the moment. You know, the madman can fight back and forth with Emperor Yan, which is equal to the combat effectiveness of Emperor Xian. This is the real ceiling of combat effectiveness. Even if he has more immortal weapons, he can''t fight.


    Although I was flustered, I couldn''t lose face.


    Su Chen snorted coldly and said, "I thought the famous madman was a cruel role. It turned out that he was just a guard who was waved by Sui Li."


    "Mole ant, what do you know? Sui Li is a soul fighting beast. He is the treasure of our soul fighting family. Even if he risked his life, he can''t be hurt at all." the madman said angrily: "Well, it''s useless to talk to mole ants like you. The bitch of the goddess of yaochi must have asked you to come. This is really something that the snake and scorpion hearted woman can do. I might as well tell you something before you are killed by me..."


    Su Chen frowned at the madman''s words.


    What happened? Was I cheated by the virgin of yaochi?


    She really didn''t say anything about the zhenhun family. She just asked herself to come and kill Suili. If she could kill Suili successfully just by relying on the fairy water of yaochi, she might not live now, but she didn''t disclose any other information. What''s the purpose?


    For a time, Su Chen''s heart was mixed.


    Did he not hold the golden thigh, but was used!


    "Listen carefully, our zhenhun family comes from the" land of Yuan demons "in the higher dimension. This fairyland, which originally belonged to the land of Yuan demons, is an observation point personally created by the ancestor of Yuan demons many years ago. Our zhenhun family are all descendants of life created by the ancestor of yuan demons. They are ordered to monitor the three realms, control chaos and five elements, guard eight wastelands and prevent the infiltration of ash power Invasion... "


    "As a vassal of the yuan demon land, you and other practitioners don''t want to be grateful to repay, but they fight hard to resist. Especially the twelve ancestors, relying on their extraordinary life bred from the blood of the yuan demon, are even more intensified in an attempt to commit the following crimes..."


    "Three million years ago, the power of ashes penetrated into the fairy world for the first time, but none of those pretentious immortals took it to heart. Only the soul family in our town did not hesitate to sacrifice most of their people to suppress most of the power of ashes. Even in the most critical time, none of those immortals were willing to come forward, or shrank into the crack of time, Or give up resistance and join the land of ashes and become a gray apostle. If the ancestor of the yuan demon knew all this, he would regret why he created the world first. "


    This


    Hearing what the madman said, Su Chen was speechless for a moment.


    If the news is true, it will have too much impact.


    "How do you prove all this?" Su Chen asked cautiously.


    "Confirm?"


    The madman suddenly sneered and said, "it''s not necessary, because you know too much. Killing you is the best means of confidentiality."


    As soon as the voice fell, the madman flashed and hit Su Chen with his bare hands.


    Prick!


    The chaotic clock sent out a violent tremor, and Xiaolongnv''s Koi protection effect was also hit, which almost reduced Su Chen''s damage by 99%.


    But even if only 1% of the damage fell on Su Chen, Su Chen almost blacked his eyes and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Su Chen prepared in advance and swallowed several healing elixirs. At the moment of injury, he refined the elixir. With the help of the efficacy of the elixir, he would not be killed by one move.


    "Oh? You can withstand my blow. You mole ant seems a little different."


    The madman was quite surprised, but the confident smile on his face didn''t fade. He said, "let''s show you the real power of the zhenhun family..."


    "Life soul - release!"


    In an instant, the madman''s body began to dissipate and replaced by a soul body glittering with strange brilliance. At the chest of the soul body, there was a huge eye, like the third eye. At the moment when the third eye looked at it, Su Chen''s soul felt a strong burning feeling, as if the soul would be melted through the next second.


    "Huh?"


    The madman was stunned again.


    The soul power of the mole ant is much stronger than he thought, and almost reaches the realm of the extraordinary Holy Spirit.


    How can the mole ant generation of a people have such a firm and tenacious soul?


    I have to say that the madman is very curious about Su Chen at this time.


    Maybe you can check the boy''s soul memory later to see why he is so special.


    Su Chen is desperately urging his soul to resist the attack of the madman. He feels great pressure. In a hurry, he can only sacrifice the demon emperor''s scepter.


    "Since you are the descendant of the yuan demon and have touched a demon word, I want to see if the 10000 times damage of the demon emperor''s Scepter can produce an effect on you!"

 Chapter 1596

    As soon as the demon emperor''s Scepter came out, the madman immediately changed his face.


    "This is the magic weapon of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. How can it be in your hands!"


    At the thought of the great terror brought by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the zhenhun family, the madman suddenly lost his arrogance. His look became extremely dignified and serious. He suddenly began to speed up the attack and wanted to kill Su Chen completely before Su Chen completely sacrificed the demon emperor''s scepter.


    too bad!


    Su Chen saw that the demon emperor''s Scepter could pose a threat to the madman. He might be able to defeat the madman with the help of the power of the demon emperor''s scepter, but the gap in strength between the two sides is too large. Now the madman broke out and doesn''t want to give Su Chen any chance. Even if the demon emperor''s scepter is in hand, it''s meaningless if he can''t guarantee his life safety first.


    Seeing the ghost of the madman flying towards him in an exaggerated form, Su Chen felt a touch of despair at the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that there is nothing he can do this time. Fortunately, he still has a remnant soul in Hongmeng universe and a chance of resurrection. However, this trip to the fairy world has completely failed.


    Just when Su Chen was ready to admit his life, the demon emperor''s Scepter suddenly burst into a violent light.


    In an instant, a figure burst out of the demon emperor''s scepter.


    Su Chen''s eyes widened. What''s the situation? Is there anyone in the demon emperor''s Scepter?


    The madman saw the figure clearly, and his face turned pale with fear: "the Eastern Emperor is too one! You are still alive!"


    The light dissipated, and the figure''s appearance gradually appeared in front of Su Chen. She was a tall imperial sister with silver hair. She was wearing a set of golden Taoist clothes. Her skirt was flying, and her long straight legs wanted to be as high as Su Chen''s waist.


    Is this the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    No, why is it the imperial sister? Shouldn''t Taiyi be a man?


    Before Su Chen had time to respond, the eastern emperor made a strong move. Her whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit. With one blow, she bombarded the madman out of the sky. The strong man of Madman''s strength didn''t even have the opportunity to react and resist.


    Su Chen is completely stupid. This imperial sister is too fierce!


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor looked back at Su Chen and said, "don''t be silly. Kill Sui Li quickly and use its life power to activate the demon emperor''s scepter and open the demon family''s heaven. My power can only last for a very short time now. If you write again, we can''t live."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said a lot, but his mouth didn''t open at all. He communicated with Su Chen with the power of his soul, so he didn''t waste any time.


    Su Chen also reacted quickly and immediately understood that the attack of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi seemed strong and overbearing, but I''m afraid it was all she could use.


    If you want to live, you can only kill Sui Li and open the demon family heaven immediately. Only by hiding in the demon family heaven can you save your life.


    Whoosh!


    The Eastern Emperor jumped into the sky and fought with the madman again, which also opened the distance between the madman and Su Chen.


    Without the protection of madmen, leaving at the age of 18 is tantamount to falling into an unprotected state.


    Although the madman understands the plan of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he has no countermeasures at all. The threat posed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to him is too great. If he doesn''t go all out, he will only have a dead end.


    Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the battle in the sky. His body flashed and directly appeared in the center of Sui Li''s eyebrows. Yan Emperor''s sword was sacrificed, Da Riyan was entangled, waved a terrible flame enough to destroy the world, and fiercely cleaved towards the crystal of destiny.


    "Roar..."


    A scream came from the mouth of Sui Li, and the huge roar formed a terrible sound wave, spreading towards the whole wangxianyuan.


    In the distance, in an unknown mountain forest, there is a white crane as white as snow standing on a large bluestone, holding a posture. It seems that it has been petrified and turned into a sculpture for many years.


    But at this moment, the white crane suddenly opened his eyes.


    It looked in the direction of Sui Li. The next moment, its figure came behind Su Chen.


    But Su Chen didn''t notice the appearance of the white crane. He was still fiercely attacking the crystal of destiny.


    The crystal of destiny is very hard. With the power of Yan Emperor''s sword, it attacked dozens of times, but it just blew out some cracks.


    "No, if you fight like this, you can''t break the destiny crystal until you hit the monkey years and horses. If you want to break it, you need to find its weakness. Although this weakness is very small, as long as you hit it, the destiny crystal will naturally collapse."


    "I see... I wipe, who''s talking?"


    Su Chen looked back and saw a white crane as white as snow, standing behind him.


    A pendant in the shape of an eye is also hung around the neck of the white crane.


    "You... You are the three eyed Immortal King?"


    "Never mind who I am, do your own business." the white crane''s voice is very gentle, as if it contains a magical power, which makes Su Chen''s state of mind calm in an instant.


    Su Chen nodded. His eyes coagulated and shrouded the crystal of destiny with divine patterns to study its weaknesses.


    Su Chen found that the crystal of destiny was a hard solid formed by the condensation of soul force.


    Soul in solid form!


    And the hardness is extremely high, which is stronger than the top fairy ware!


    This sounds incredible, and I don''t know how many people''s souls have been swallowed by age apart in order to cultivate such a crystal of destiny.


    If you refine the crystal of this destiny, to what extent can the soul be strengthened?


    "Eh, there seems to be some gaps in the soul here..."


    eureka!


    Su Chen waved Yan Emperor''s sword again and cut the gap in the crystal of destiny.


    Boom!


    The crystal of destiny was broken and turned into countless fragments.


    Su Chen looked happy and quickly waved his big hand to collect all the fragments.


    "Roar!"


    Year-old Li let out a tragic roar again. His huge body desperately wanted to resist and struggle. However, his body is too huge to make any effective attack.


    In the constant wailing, the year-old left and began to fall to the ground, and the vitality began to dissipate rapidly.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly launched a huge isolation array, shrouded Sui Li''s body to avoid the leakage of vitality, urged the demon emperor''s scepter and began to absorb Sui Li''s huge vitality.


    Boom


    The Eastern Emperor suddenly flew upside down and bumped heavily on Sui Li''s body.


    "No!!"


    The madman followed closely and looked at the age when life began to dissipate and gave a crazy roar.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor was impacted, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Su Chen quickly grabbed her with a big hand and pulled her over.


    "I have tried my best. Whether I can live today depends on fate." the Eastern Emperor said weakly.

 Chapter 1597

    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is at the end of her power. Su Chen knows that she has tried her best. After all, she doesn''t know how many years she has been sleeping, but she has just awakened. In the face of the madman who can compete with the Yan Emperor at his peak strength, I''m afraid she has paid a great price for delaying such a long time.


    "Three eyes show their holiness..."


    Su Chengang planned to ask the white crane fairy king for help, but when he looked at it, the white crane disappeared.


    Shit, the fairy king is running too fast.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Seeing that the madman in the state of rage was approaching, he could only frantically urge the law of time to slow down the flow of time outside. At the same time, he desperately urged the demon emperor''s scepter to swallow the breath of life emitted by Sui Li.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the demon emperor''s scepter and successfully opening the demon family''s heaven. Do you want to send it in?"


    Su Chen looked happy and didn''t hesitate. Just before the maniac came, he dragged the semi unconscious Eastern Emperor Taiyi to the demon family heaven.


    The madman threw himself into the air and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky when he saw that the power of life had been lost and completely fell away.


    Yaochi fairy palace.


    Mother Yao Guang slowly opened her eyes, looked at the West and whispered: "Su Chen... Very nice little guy. I didn''t expect that he could really complete the task. He killed Sui Li under the eyes of the madman. The zhenhun family was not worried... It''s just a pity that he had a good seedling... Then the next step is to revive Emperor Yan and restart the heaven. The invasion of the land of ashes has intensified. Only Emperor Yan can lead us through this difficulty."


    LingXiao palace.


    The core of Tianting.


    Donghua Xianjun came slowly, his eyes full of memories.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "you Taoist friends, the road of choice is at hand. I don''t know how you will choose, devote yourself to ashes, or... Fight back?"


    Outside the Beitian gate, the wind and snow mixed, and the gray snowflakes seemed to cast a haze over the whole world.


    A white crane as white as snow is walking slowly in the wind and snow.


    At the end of the wind and snow, the direction of time began to become blurred. Every step of the white crane seems to have passed for centuries, and it seems to be just a moment.


    Here is a completely isolated place. Its name is "time boundary".


    "Zhu Jiuyin, as you expected, Su Chen''s body does contain a trace of cause and effect from the higher world, so I took the initiative to help him improve the power of the law of time and stop the attack of madmen." Bai he slowly raised his head and turned into a beautiful woman in white feather clothes, devoutly looking up at the endless sky.


    Mu ran, a pair of huge red eyes appeared in the sky.


    "Well, the time has endured for many years. Finally, it''s time to reappear in front of the world and start preparing for the immortal falling ceremony. The fairy world has been silent for so many years. It''s time to be lively..."


    The other side.


    As soon as Su Chen opened his eyes, he saw a large area of snow-white.


    So big, so white.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh, and then noticed that it was the Eastern Emperor who had been in a coma.


    Su Chen lifted up the Eastern Emperor, covered his head and stood up. He saw that he was located on a spiral green mountain. An incomparably fresh natural breath blew up all the way along the ridge, which gave Su Chen a boost.


    Looking around, this is a world full of vigor and vitality. It is a pleasant emerald scenery. You can even feel countless fresh lives exulting under this green, as if celebrating their rebirth.


    Su Chen quickly shook the Eastern Emperor. Seeing that there was no response, she simply stuffed a handful of fairy pills into her mouth.


    A moment later, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi gradually regained consciousness.


    "It worked."


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the Eastern Emperor knew that Su Chen had successfully opened the demon family heaven, because everything here was created by her own hands. This is her home, and she can''t be more familiar with it.


    "I know this is the demon family heaven, but why are there so many living lives here?" Su Chen asked.


    The Eastern Emperor stood up, took a deep breath of the sweet air here, and said: "when the demon family''s heaven was closed, I asked Zhu Jiuyin Zu witch to help me freeze the time here. You just restarted the demon family''s heaven, so the time here recovered. Everything you saw here still remained the same as before without any change."


    "And this magic power?"


    Su Chen exclaimed. I''m afraid the time rule is not all full.


    Candle nine Yin... There are indeed a large number of strong people among the ancestral witches.


    Just then, a strong wind came from the horizon.


    Impressively, they are a group of bird people with wings. They look like Lei Zhenzi and Eagle headed people. They hold a variety of weapons. The number is more than 500. They are dark and quickly surround the top of the mountain.


    "Stop."


    Among the birds, a woman in a long dress woven of flowers came out. When she saw the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, she showed an unbelievable expression and said, "master, why did you come back so soon? Is the battle over?"


    "Mushroom..."


    Seeing the flower demon like girl, the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help throwing himself at her and hugged her.


    The flower demon girl looked shocked. As the master''s maid, she served the demon emperor for many years, but she felt how warm the master''s arms were for the first time. For a time, the flower demon girl was crazy.


    The beauty hugged each other. If there were not a large group of birdmen acting as the background board, it would be very pleasant.


    But now Su Chen doesn''t care about these at all. Since he came to the demon family heaven, the first thing to do must be to collect the last system source code.


    With this last system source code, the system can be upgraded, its breakthrough restrictions will be cancelled, and it can break through the holy kingdom.


    No, with Su Chen''s current strength, he can directly cross the holy Kingdom and directly break through the robbery of the great emperor!


    It is not difficult to become an immortal.


    "Dian Dian, have you found the coordinates of the source code?"


    "Source code fluctuations have been detected, right at the feet of the host."


    Feet?


    Below is a spiral mountain tens of thousands of meters high. Look, the source code is hidden in this mountain.


    "Master, is this young man?" Hua gu suddenly noticed Su Chen''s existence and looked at him suspiciously.


    The Eastern Emperor released the mushroom and said, "Su Chen, the new demon emperor of the demon family heaven is him."


    "What?"


    The mushroom was shocked and quickly bowed down: "the maid Tianxiang flower stamen ''mushroom son'' see the demon emperor!"

 Chapter 1598

    Su Chen really covets the position of the demon emperor. After all, if he becomes the demon emperor, he can really command the demon family all over the world. The huge force of the demon family will become a great help for Su Chen.


    It''s just


    Su Chen said, "since the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is still alive, how can I become a demon emperor."


    Mushroom showed a surprised expression: "the first ancestor of the Eastern Emperor is still alive!"


    Um?


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and immediately looked at the big long legged imperial sister: "aren''t you too one of the eastern emperors?"


    The imperial sister giggled: "I didn''t say that. Besides, the world knows that my father Donghuang Taiyi is an indomitable man. How can you mistakenly think that I will be Donghuang Taiyi?"


    "Cough... It''s not because the maniac said so."


    "Maybe it''s because my father and I are close in blood. He''s not smart enough to admit his mistake."


    The imperial sister introduced herself: "my name is donghuangzi, the eldest lady of the demon family heaven. I''m eighteen years old and unmarried."


    "Poof..."


    What is this, self introduction, blind date?


    Besides, what the hell is a girl of eighteen? You can''t lie too far.


    However, the age of women is a taboo topic, and Su Chen doesn''t dare to ask more.


    "Are you really willing to give up the position of demon emperor to me?"


    The Eastern Emperor purple spread his hands and said, "otherwise, there are more suitable candidates?"


    "What about yourself?"


    "I''ll forget it. I don''t belong to this era anymore. There''s no place for me in the world. Maybe I''ll disappear forever soon."


    "Why?" asked Su Chen.


    But the Eastern Emperor purple did not explain and said, "mushroom, take the new demon emperor to get familiar with the current situation of the demon family''s heaven."


    After that, she took off in the wind and went into the boundless virgin forest.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and asked the mushroom beside him, "what''s the matter with the eldest lady of your family?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Just, tell me about the current situation of the demon family heaven first."


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen probably understood the situation of the demon family Tianting. It turned out that in the war between the demon family Tianting and the fairy world Tianting, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi competed with the Yan Emperor, and almost a full-scale war broke out. All the top demon family powers went out to fight with the immortals in Tianting.


    This battle lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    Finally, it ended with the defeat of the demon clan.


    Since then, the demon family''s heaven has been hidden and no longer exposed to the world. The demon family in the world has also lived a dormant and reclusive life. In addition, it has been hated by all ethnic groups, and it has gradually declined and no longer has any influence.


    Now the demon family heaven has just recovered. It seems to be thriving and vigorous, but in fact, almost all the strong demons at the upper level have died or disappeared. Now, all the demons left in the demon family heaven are generally small demons with average strength.


    The flower demon like Hua GuZi could not go up to the level in the demon family''s heaven, but now she can be called the top combat effectiveness in the demon family''s heaven.


    Su Chen was not too disappointed. All this was expected by him, and for him, the greatest value of the demon family Tianting was not the strong ones of the demon family, but the demon family Tianting itself.


    The demon family Tianting, like the fairy world, is a completely self-contained world.


    Although it can not be called a complete universe, it is definitely much larger than the small world. The resources contained here are very rich. As an inherent territory, it may even be more suitable than the fortress of the gods.


    Anyway, go find the source code to upgrade the system first.


    "I''m going to walk around by myself. You don''t have to follow me."


    Su Chen said to Hua Shizi, and then jumped down from the cliff. In the process of falling, she constantly observed the appearance of the whole mountain and perceived the smell of the source code.


    This mountain is called demon god mountain, which is the foundation of the demon family heaven. All the land of the whole demon family heaven can be regarded as the subsidiary of this demon god mountain.


    "Found it!"


    Without any twists and turns, Su Chen sensed the specific location of the source code and immediately explored the past.


    This is the hillside of the demon god mountain. The spiral mountain is covered with thick vegetation and trees. Su Chen landed in a relatively flat area. Here is a huge sea of flowers, with a kind of white small flowers shining, which is very beautiful.


    In the sea of flowers, there are some ruins everywhere. It seems to be an abandoned temple, from which the smell of source code emanates.


    Su Chen walked into the abandoned temple. In front of him was a patio, in which a statue was half buried. The face of the statue had completely fallen off and could not see any facial features, but it should not be the statue of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, because the bun form of the statue was more like a human race.


    There is a temple dedicated to the human race in the demon family heaven?


    It''s still strange.


    However, Su Chen didn''t want to investigate. He directly urged the divine power to pull the statue out of the soil.


    The base of the statue is a purple crystal stele.


    The source code is being sealed in it.


    Without Su Chen''s greeting, Diandian flashed out and began to absorb the source code in the crystal stele.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for collecting all the source code and rewarding 50000 super skill points."


    "Ding, all source codes have been collected, and the system will enter a 24-hour upgrade."


    As soon as the voice fell, the system went black, leaving only a countdown.


    It''s finally done!


    Su Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief and did not leave the temple. Instead, he sat on his knees and began to attack the holy King''s catastrophe!


    It''s time to break through the holy kingdom.


    There were no ups and downs and accidents. After a short incense burning time, Su Chen''s realm broke through to the holy King''s realm, and it was directly the peak of the holy King''s realm.


    And there''s no need to cross the robbery at all.


    It is reasonable to say that the holy King''s robbery is the most difficult level. At the beginning, even Yu Tianheng didn''t challenge the past.


    However, this is also normal. Diandian said before that as long as you find all the source code, you can immediately break through the holy kingdom. Besides, Diandian is the will of heaven. Whether to cross the robbery or not depends on her will.


    "In that case, I''ll just break through the great empire."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and began to break the border again.


    A powerful and unparalleled imperial power began to breed in Su Chen''s body.


    It''s a little more difficult than breaking through the holy Kingdom, but it''s completely within Su Chen''s bearing range.


    "The great emperor... It''s just the starting point. If you want to rush, just rush a big Luo Jinxian to play!"

 Chapter 1599

    The great emperor is not the king of a country or a city, but the ruler of the world and the supreme of the world.


    If you want to become a great emperor, you should not only have unparalleled strength in the secular world, but also use great aspirations, broad mind, magnanimity of embracing all rivers, and thorough knowledge. It can be said that you should be rare in all aspects before you are qualified to be called a great emperor.


    Su Chen thought that it was easy to break through the great empire with his own strength, but when he actually began to break through, Su Chen encountered many obstacles.


    Although his strength is enough to defeat or even crush the strong emperor, Su Chen has not been fully tempered like other emperors in other aspects, especially in his mind.


    Which great emperor is not reborn after honing in the world of mortals for countless years.


    Compared with those great emperors and strong men, Su Chen still hasn''t experienced much polishing, and is a little rough.


    But


    Su Chen certainly won''t give up easily.


    He also has his own advantage, that is, a strong enough soul.


    As long as the soul is strong and tough enough, other problems are not a problem.


    The immortal soul surged. Su Chen forced himself into an ethereal and clear state, and the hidden imperial power in his body began to emerge.


    It seems... Almost.


    Maybe the crystal of destiny can come in handy.


    While breaking through the realm of the great emperor, Su Chen took out several pieces of destiny crystal and began to refine the huge soul power.


    Boom


    In the sea of Su Chen''s soul, it seemed as if rolling thunder began to burst.


    The strength of soul power is increasing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The crystallization of this destiny... It''s really extraordinary. The soul power contained in it is so pure and powerful. It''s just the soul power contained in a small fragment, which is far better than me."


    Su Chen continued to devour the power of the crystallization of destiny, and the power of the soul began to rise. With the strength of the soul, the power of the great emperor in the body became more and more active.


    This made Su Chen see the hope of breaking through the great empire.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The first piece of destiny crystal fragment has been completely refined by Su Chen.


    His soul power has at least doubled.


    The power of the great emperor in the body has also doubled.


    However, there seems to be some distance to break through the great empire.


    But this is not important. There are many crystals of destiny. As long as this method is proved to be feasible, Su Chen will break through the great empire sooner or later.


    Su Chen took out a piece of destiny crystal fragment again and continued refining.


    One, two, three


    Su Chen forgot time and constantly refined the crystal fragments of destiny in his hands. Every time the power of the soul soared, the power of the great emperor also soared.


    After refining 17 pieces of destiny crystal, Su Chen finally felt that the power of the great emperor in his body had reached the point of overflow when the water was full.


    Distance breakthrough, only one foot away from the door.


    At this time, Su Chen''s soul is strong enough. What he needs to do is kick the last threshold to the great empire.


    This may be a natural moat for others, but Su Chen has great confidence that he can overcome this difficulty.


    Su Chen''s spirit became unprecedentedly concentrated, and his soul power even began to overflow out of the body, penetrate into the surrounding space, and gradually integrate with the sky.


    The power of the great emperor seemed to take root and sprout in Su Chen''s body, began to grow healthily, gradually grew into a towering tree, began to open branches and leaves, shrouded the world under his huge branches and leaves, and formed a unique small world.


    Boom.


    The void shook and roared.


    Countless goblins came out of nowhere and gathered around Su Chen.


    Even the mushroom was attracted.


    At a glance, she saw that Su Chen was attacking the great emperor''s territory. She quickly waved her hand and scattered the other curious little monsters to protect Su Chen''s Dharma.


    "It''s strange that the natural disaster that broke through the great emperor''s realm is very terrible, but the demon emperor has broken through to the end. Why can''t you see the signs of natural disaster at all? Although the demon family''s heaven is isolated from the world, its essence is also a part of Hongmeng universe, and it''s impossible to escape the observation of the will of heaven."


    Mushroom looked puzzled. Where did she know that the noumenon of heaven''s will was busy upgrading in Su Chen''s body at the moment.


    A few hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everything seems calm, but every second in the past is actually full of difficulties and obstacles for Su Chen.


    He didn''t dare to relax in the whole process. Otherwise, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    But he was lucky and everything went well. He officially entered the threshold of the great empire without danger.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Chen''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    His whole temperament has undergone great changes, less frivolous and free and easy, and become more introverted and stable.


    It was clear that Su Chen had broken through the realm of the great emperor, but Su Chen gave people the feeling that his strength not only did not improve, but also decreased by a large part. His breath became a little ethereal, which made people can''t see it at all.


    "Congratulations, demon emperor."


    When Hua Shizi saw that Su Chen had made a breakthrough, he immediately came forward to congratulate him.


    Su Chen smiled and nodded, smiling and behaving, revealing a bit of elegance.


    "I have benefited a lot from this breakthrough. It will take some time to consolidate it thoroughly. Please tell the eldest lady for me to wait for me a few more days." Su Chen said.


    Of course, he can''t stay in the demon family heaven for too long, but the madman is likely to stay outside. He must be fully prepared before going out.


    Su Chen has just broken through the realm of the great emperor. His accomplishments are not stable. If he goes out now, he must die.


    "I''ll obey you." Hua mushroom nodded and bowed back.


    Su Chen returned to the broken temple and sat cross legged again.


    But it is not to consolidate accomplishments, or wait for the system upgrade.


    Su Chen thought it had been a long time since he broke through the holy King''s realm and the great emperor''s realm, but in fact it was less than a whole day.


    The system will be upgraded in a while.


    Su Chen is still curious about what the system looks like after the upgrade.


    "Ding, the system upgrade succeeded."


    "Ding, reward 100000 super skill points."


    "Ding, reward the host full skill level + 1"


    "Ding, reward the host''s great realm + 2"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in Wonderland."


    "Ding, congratulations on breaking through heaven."

 Chapter 1600

    A series of system prompts caught Su Chen off guard.


    Directly into heaven?


    You are too awesome.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and entered the new system interface.


    Well, in fact, the system interface has not changed.


    "Dian Dian, explain to me the new changes in the system."


    Diandian''s virtual image suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen and said: "after this upgrade, the skill point system has reached a perfect form. There are not many system contents actually added in this update. The most important thing is that Diandian''s core database has been fully restored, and now you can answer all the questions of the host."


    right enough!


    Su Chen immediately asked, "where does the system come from?"


    This can be said to be su Chen''s most concerned problem.


    "This system comes from the higher dimensional ''land of stars'', which was created by the Lord of stars. The original meaning of the system is to represent the land of stars, monitor the universe under his command, and maintain the local order and rules. Almost all the heavenly laws of the multiverse are embodied in the system."


    Is this the case?


    "So in addition to Hongmeng universe, there are actually many universes?"


    "All multiuniverses are bred from chaos, and Hongmeng universe is no exception. However, the world knows little about the era of chaos. In fact, the scale of chaos is much larger than the universe. Hongmeng universe is only a medium-sized universe born in chaos. In chaos, countless multiuniverses have been bred. The place of stars is the core of many multiuniverses. In addition , there are also chaotic cores such as the land of ashes, the land of Yuan demons and the land of unity. These chaotic cores are collectively referred to as higher dimensions and are in a higher spatial dimension. "


    Su Chen combed the information provided by Dian Dian and said, "so chaos is the big brother. The countless multiuniverses born in chaos are only the children and grandchildren of chaos, and these multiuniverses rely on these higher dimensions to maintain management?"


    "Basically correct."


    "So, in fact, the system is not unique. Every multiverse has a system?"


    "It''s not true. When the rules of the multiverse are stable, it doesn''t need too much interference from higher dimensions. Only some multiverse with chaotic rules and order need systematic maintenance."


    "Well, that is to say, Hongmeng universe is actually a bad child and needs someone to be specially responsible for management in order to maintain it."


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen is ashamed, okay.


    "Another question, why did you choose me?"


    Su Chen asked this question before. Now he hopes to hear a more detailed answer.


    "In fact, the previous answer is wrong. The host is not randomly selected. All this is the result of established cause and effect."


    "Someone arranged it?"


    "Confidential information. I can''t answer the host for the time being, but as long as the host arrives at the place of stars, he will understand the reason for all this."


    What''s going on?


    But there was no leak, and Su Chen couldn''t ask for anything.


    It seems that we can only go to the place of stars to find the answer in the future.


    "What is the situation of Yongye? Is there a way to deal with it?"


    "Several core centers of the higher dimension form a hostile relationship of checks and balances with each other, among which the land of ashes is the most radical and powerful. They try to embezzle other multiuniverses, expand themselves and unify the whole chaotic era. If they want to disperse the ashes, they must use their equivalent power of origin level laws."


    Sure enough, there are good and evil, good and evil everywhere. Intelligent life is always difficult to maintain peace. Desire is the instinct engraved in the soul.


    "How can we get the power of the law at the origin level?"


    "The system database has the origin level star rule, but the system is limited and cannot attack independently. It needs to play with the strength of the host. However, the strength of the host is too weak now. It needs to reach the strength of the fairy King level at least to be able to use the origin level rule."


    "Fairy King... Ok..."


    Su Chen spread his hand. It seems that the road to upgrade is still far away.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the zhenhun family? According to the madman, Hongmeng universe belongs to the land of Yuan demons, but you say it''s the ruling scope of the land of stars. Is Hongmeng universe so popular?"


    "This matter involves some ancient disputes. In the past a long time ago, the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons were actually a whole, divided for various reasons, and Hongmeng universe was just at the junction of the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons."


    "So, our enemy is not only the land of ashes, but also the land of Yuan demons?"


    "Yes."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly. He had just upgraded to Tianxian. Before he could be happy, he set up two such powerful enemies.


    I''m afraid the road ahead will not be so smooth.


    "Whatever, draw first."


    Su Chen enters the lottery interface and has a look. At present, she still has four big turntable lottery opportunities. She has collected source code twice and upgraded the system twice before.


    The system has been upgraded. The reward should not be improved.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the core of advanced law."


    "Core of high level rules: after use, you can upgrade an intermediate rule to high level."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a billion and winning a 10000 year cultivation card."


    "Ten thousand year cultivation card: after use, you can immediately obtain ten thousand year cultivation."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the special prop Wedding Ring + 10"


    Ten more wedding rings.


    My wives should already know that they have just broken through the fairyland. I don''t know how they will feel when they find that their cultivation has soared to the fairyland.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the immortal Taoist palace."


    "No... immortal Taoist palace... Belongs to me?"


    Dian Dian seems to have seen nothing strange about this and said, "it''s normal to play with the luck of the host."


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen laughed: "I''m the second in the lottery, and no one dares to be the first in the world."

 Chapter 1601

    Four sweepstakes, all of which were very helpful to Su Chen.


    Needless to say, owning it means Su Chen has an advanced law. Su Chen doesn''t have an advanced law yet, so it''s easy to achieve a breakthrough from scratch.


    The value of the ten thousand year cultivation card to Su Chen is also self-evident. He crossed several great realms and directly upgraded to heaven fairyland. It seems cool to explode, but in fact, this leapfrog upgrading method is easy to shake Su Chen''s foundation. After all, his cultivation time is too short.


    However, with this ten thousand year cultivation card, Su Chen can immediately obtain ten thousand years of cultivation. Ten thousand years of cultivation may not be worth mentioning for Su Chen, because the immortal in the celestial realm may spend more than ten thousand years in a closed practice, which will not greatly promote Su Chen''s cultivation strength.


    However, the ten thousand years of practice experience contained in it will be a great help to Su Chen, enabling him to immediately make up for the disadvantages caused by leapfrog upgrading and breakthrough.


    It''s just tailored for him.


    As for ten wedding rings, it is equal to ten wives in Wonderland. This reward may be the most direct and domineering.


    As long as there are many wives, immortals will go everywhere!


    The last immortal Taoist palace is the place where Su Chen received the task of finding the Taoist Lord. Without saying anything else, the three hongmongolian beasts in it will also be a great help once they are used by him.


    Not to mention the status symbol of the immortal Taoist temple, which is the facade of the "Taoist master". Once it appears in front of the world, how much fluctuation will it cause?


    The news that Su Chen inherited the immortal Taoist palace spread, and the whole Hongmeng universe might misunderstand him that Su Chen is the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord.


    Of course, Su Chen knows that the identity of the Taoist Lord is just an embodiment of Dian Dian. In fact, it is not so complex in essence. It just becomes unfathomable after being constantly mythologized by the world, but this does not prevent Su Chen from working in the name of the Taoist Lord. With such an identity, he doesn''t need to use any violent means at all. As long as he stands there, The world will worship him.


    In fact, this is not important.


    The point is, if the world thinks Su Chen is the Lord of the Tao and the will of the heavenly Tao, how many believers and the power of faith can he gain?


    I can''t imagine.


    Su Chen didn''t love the four rewards. He really made a lot of money this time.


    "So, which law should be upgraded?"


    Su Chen now has a lot of intermediate rules, but considering his current strength level and the enemies he will face, the place where the intermediate rules can play is very small. The arrival of the advanced rules is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow.


    "Don''t worry too much. Upgrading the time rule directly is certainly the most cost-effective."


    The two forces of time and space are the most powerful laws at any time, anywhere. Especially time. The stronger the control of time, the greater the role it can play.


    "Upgrade time rule."


    Su Chen directly uses the core of the higher law.


    A moment later, the time rule in Su Chen''s body suddenly broke through, and the surrounding time seemed to be frozen.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the advanced time law."


    Very cool, very comfortable.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. Then he didn''t talk nonsense and directly used the Wannian cultivation card.


    In an instant, Su Chen felt as if she had been impressed by the news, and felt that her body had changed a lot.


    It''s hard for him to describe the specific changes. The rough feeling is like the body has become more coordinated. There is no astringent and strange feeling when he just broke through. My hand is still my hand, and my foot is still my foot - this is simple, but it''s difficult for Su Chen when he just broke through.


    Now the problem has been solved.


    After mastering his current strength and state, Su Chen got up and walked out of the temple.


    Outside the temple, mushrooms are still waiting.


    When she saw Su Chen, Hua GuZi''s eyes lit up. She knew that Su Chen had broken through, and the breakthrough was very exaggerated. She directly bought into the immortal realm, but did not experience any natural disaster. This kind of thing made Hua GuZi feel extremely incredible.


    It''s something she can''t even think of.


    "Where is Miss Zi now?" Su Chen asked. His voice was full of a mysterious magnetism, which made the little flower demon almost cry.


    The mushroom son trembled and hurriedly replied, "the master knows that the demon emperor has broken through and has been waiting for you in the demon fairy court."


    "Come forward and lead the way."


    Before long, Su Chen came to the demon fairy court, which is the core of the demon family''s heaven. It is equivalent to the LingXiao palace of the heaven. As far as he can see, it is dignified, but it is too quiet and seems a little lonely.


    The Eastern Emperor stood with his back to Su Chen. Her figure was also lonely and frustrated.


    "Where is Miss Zi''s father now?" Su Chen asked.


    The Eastern Emperor Zi shook his head: "in the war with Tianting, his father and Yan Emperor disappeared. I''m afraid they have all been ashes."


    "Is Miss Zi sad about this? I don''t think it''s too sad. Zuwu is not an ordinary creature. After years of evolution, if she just disappears, the probability of falling is very small. It''s likely that she went to a place you can''t find, such as the higher dimension."


    The Eastern Emperor purple smelled the speech and looked slightly moved: "I have heard some things about the higher dimension, but I don''t know much. Do you know some clues?"


    "I don''t know much, but I have been inherited by Chiyou. I know that Chiyou zuwu didn''t fall, but pretended to die to deceive the world. In fact, I went to the higher dimension to seek greater opportunities."


    The Eastern Emperor Ziwei smiled: "I hope my father is still alive."


    Su Chen said, "let''s go. If I want to fight the madman, I need your strength."


    The Eastern Emperor glanced at Su Chen: "I''m a wounded man now. You still expect me to go to the battlefield. Isn''t it too difficult for others?"


    Su Chen patted donghuangzi heavily on the shoulder and said confidently, "who makes you stronger than me? My greatest hobby in Su Chen''s life is to hold the thighs of strong women."

 Chapter 1602

    Su Chen''s words were high sounding and obviously shameless, but with his new immortal style, he gave people a feeling that he should be so.


    Donghuangzi was shocked at that time. She couldn''t help looking down at her proud long legs. She imagined in her mind that she was held by Su Chen and didn''t give up. Suddenly she had a sense of picture.


    "If you can beat the madman and hold your thigh, I can still satisfy you."


    Su Chen was stunned. The sisters seemed to have misunderstood the meaning of the word holding thighs.


    But


    Looking at the unparalleled long legs in front of her, Su Chen suddenly became excited.


    Although the madman is strong, I su Chen is not the Su Chen of the past. The strength of heaven fairyland enables all his immortal tools to give full play to the power of complete form.


    This battle, I will win!


    Offering the demon emperor''s scepter, Su Chen knocked gently, and the surrounding space began to distort, sending Su Chen and Dong Huang Zi out of the demon family''s heaven.


    "Take your life!!"


    As soon as Su Chen returned to wangxianyuan, he felt bombarded by the powerful and surging power of the maniac.


    Sure enough, he stayed outside without leaving.


    Su Chen killed Sui Li, which is tantamount to destroying the hope of the zhenhun family and completely angering the madman. He will never give up.


    Su Chen was prepared for this.


    His whole body was full of immortal power, and the chaotic clock turned into a chaotic clothes, enveloping him and the Eastern Emperor purple at the same time.


    The chaotic clock inspired by the cultivation of heaven fairyland, the extraordinary power of the top-grade immortal weapon was brought into full play, and its defense increased sharply, bearing the fierce blow of the madman in the front.


    The madman is a strong man who can fight the Yan Emperor. The ferocity of this blow is frightening. The complete chaotic clock has been blasted out of a crack.


    Moreover, the madman''s offensive has no intention of stopping. In this way, it only takes a few seconds to completely break the defense built by the chaotic clock.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly broke out the bundle fairy lock, wound the advanced time law around the bundle fairy lock and wound it towards the madman.


    After the fairy lock is close to the madman, the madman''s movement range is significantly slowed down. Although the advanced time law can not completely freeze his time, it is enough to produce a certain effect.


    With the complete form of the fairy lock, it is no problem to trap the madman.


    But in order to ensure that everything is safe, Su Chen also sacrificed Emperor Yan''s sword and Dayu Ding, and blocked the madman''s retreat, so that he could not escape.


    "Carving... Insect... Small... Skill!"


    Influenced by the law of time, the madman''s speech speed has been significantly reduced, but he still looks arrogant.


    The madman was full of strange light, completely transformed into a soul form, and became ethereal without entity. The fairy lock penetrated directly from his spirit body.


    And that?


    Su Chen frowned, but didn''t give up. With a big hand, he urged the whole Dayu tripod to cover it and buckle the madman in.


    The fairy lock flew away again and bound the Dayu tripod together with the madmen.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Dayu tripod began to vibrate violently, and even palm prints protruding from the inside appeared on the surface, which shows how terrible the power of madmen is.


    "Fill me with water and stew!"


    Su Chen urged Dayu tripod''s law of water, directly filled the whole Dayu tripod with water containing the power of the law, and urged dariyan to start heating Dayu tripod at the same time.


    Da Riyan was released with the strength of Su chentian fairyland, and the resulting temperature was terrible. The fierce light instantly lit up the whole wangxianyuan. Under the heating of Da Riyan, the internal temperature of Da Yu Ding instantly exceeded 100 million degrees.


    But the madman is still struggling, but the strength of the struggle has been reduced a lot.


    It seems that he is not in good condition now.


    Su Chen stepped up efforts to continuously raise the temperature in the Dayu tripod, ready to burn the madmen into dross in one fell swoop.


    "Little beast, let me out quickly. I''ll break you into pieces and destroy your form and spirit!!"


    The madman kept shouting abuse in the Dayu tripod.


    Su Chen disdained: "if you have the ability, you should come out by yourself. Take out the style of fighting with Emperor Yan, instead of showing off your tongue here."


    "Little beast, wait for me!"


    The madman''s tone is still angry, but it seems to be a little more rational.


    Then, the maniac''s breath disappeared in the Dayu tripod without warning.


    Su Chen frowned.


    Where is it?


    Su Chen swept away and found that Dayu tripod was empty.


    Is there no residue left of the madman who has been completely melted?


    No, his words just now obviously meant to settle accounts with Su Chen after autumn.


    But how did the madman escape under the heavy bondage?


    Su Chen couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor purple came slowly: "it''s good to force the madman to this extent."


    "Miss Zi knows what''s going on?"


    "Zhenhun clan is not a normal life body. They will not die. If they encounter an irresolvable crisis, they will choose rebirth. Once rebirth, they will return to the Yuanhun tree and wait for the Yuanhun fruit containing their life soul to grow again. The rebirth cycle generally takes days to months. When the Yuanhun fruit is completely mature, they will be in full state Resurrect and return to peak. "


    Ah, this


    Is there such an operation?


    "Isn''t the soul clan invincible? Will the year I killed be reborn and resurrected?"


    The Eastern Emperor purple nodded: "that''s right."


    "Blunder, blunder, Miss Zi, you didn''t tell me such important information in advance?"


    "If I told you, what would you choose?"


    "That must be a direct escape."


    The Eastern Emperor Ziwei smiled: "if you choose to retreat and escape in the face of the madman just now, we are doomed now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The fighting power of the zhenhun family has a lot to do with the spirit and will of its opponents. In those days, Emperor Yan was afraid of the unique talents of the zhenhun family, so he lost the enemy to the madmen and had to invite emperor Xuanyuan. Emperor Xuanyuan was born with a proud emperor. Even if he knew the terrible things of the zhenhun family, he still had the courage to move forward and fight to the death And self-confidence overwhelm the madman, and then we can defeat the madman. "


    Looking at Su Chen, the Eastern Emperor Zi couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, you were full of confidence just now. You still have a lot of charm. You should keep this state as long as your heart will never waver. Then even if you come to the door again after the next maniac''s resurrection, you still have the ability to defeat him, but if you''re afraid, I can only advise you to run for your life early."

 Chapter 1603

    The ability of the zhenhun family is really weird and terrible. It''s completely immortal. It can be raised in full state after death. It''s almost against the sky.


    wait.


    Su Chen suddenly realized a question: "since the maniac can be resurrected, won''t that year''s leave also be resurrected?"


    "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about Suili. Its destiny crystal is formed by swallowing the souls of others the day after tomorrow. The destiny crystal will not be reborn together. Therefore, even if Suili is resurrected, the threat will be greatly reduced."


    i see.


    Su Chen showed a confident smile: "then there''s nothing to worry about. If I can kill a madman once, I can kill him for the second, third and countless times. If he wants to seek revenge, just let him come."


    "Have ambition, I appreciate you, but you can''t take it lightly. After all, the enemy hiding in the dark is the most difficult to defend."


    That''s true.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "where is the yuan soul tree of the zhenhun family? If the yuan soul tree is cut down directly, the madman will not be able to revive."


    "I know the location. It''s in the yuan soul sea, the deepest place in the fairy world, but you can''t go there if you want. It doesn''t belong to the scope of Hongmeng universe and needs to cross the dimensional crystal wall to arrive. Even Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t break through the dimensional crystal wall."


    "OK..."


    Diandian is right. The fairyland is actually the junction of the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons.


    "Whatever, get out of here first."


    Su Chen has to find the empress''s wife. She doesn''t know whether she is well now.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen returned to Taibai Mingyue and Renma Niang, but saw that Donghua Xianjun was also here.


    Donghua Xianjun is really haunted.


    "Where is the Fengxian palace of the Immortal King?" asked Su Chen.


    Donghua Xianjun looked at the Donghuang purple behind Su Chen. He looked a little confused, but he didn''t ask about the identity of Donghuang purple. He said: "after looking at Xianyuan, continue to go deep into the northern fairyland. After Longji mountain and Fengmo cave, it is the territory of the Xianfeng family."


    That sounds far away.


    Anyway, let''s go first.


    Su Chen got on his horse and waved to Taibai Mingyue. Taibai Mingyue also rode over consciously and sat behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen waved to the Eastern Emperor Zi again. She hesitated for a moment, but didn''t refuse. She took off her proud long legs and sat in front of Su Chen.


    Well... Why face to face?


    Before Su Chen reacted, the Eastern Emperor Zi put her invincible long leg on Su Chen''s thigh and said, "I''ll do what I say. Just hold this leg."


    Direct enough, I like it.


    Su Chen was not polite either. He played with the big long legs of the Eastern Emperor Zi.


    Donghuangzi obviously didn''t expect Su Chen to really start. She really underestimated Su Chen''s shameless degree and blushed for a moment.


    "Naive child." the nearby Donghua Xianjun suddenly shook his head and didn''t see it.


    Su Chen didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "men are color batches until they die. The happiness of color batches can''t be realized by people like you, Xianjun."


    Donghua Xianjun is speechless. I have been practicing self and transcendence all my life. As a result, it will become gloomy in your mouth?


    Thanks to Donghua Xianjun''s good temper, otherwise you have to fight.


    You can''t fight. The cultivation of Donghua Xianjun didn''t allow her to vent her anger because of this little thing, but she was full of unhappiness to stay here and look at Su Chen, so Donghua Xianjun disappeared again.


    Su chenmei Zizi played with her long legs and didn''t care. She ordered Ma Niang to continue to start north.


    After going straight through wangxianyuan, a mountain like a dragon''s ridge blocked the way.


    No, this is the Dragon Ridge.


    The ridge left by the death of a giant dragon turned into a mountain range.


    Taibai Mingyue explained: "this is the ridge formed by the immortal ancestor of the dragon family after his death. Now it is the territory of the immortal dragon family. Listen, Grandpa. There is a sound of dragon singing in the mountain. It must be that the Immortal Dragon inside begins to wake up."


    Renma Niang began to speed up the sprint, ran wildly, and rushed to the top of Longji mountain.


    Su Chen looked around. Directly behind the mountain was a huge Valley, surrounded by clouds. Hundreds of dragons were flying in the valley, as if they were attacking something.


    Su Chen looked carefully, sensed the fluctuation of the ash law, and immediately rushed over.


    Sure enough, a gray apostle appeared in the valley, surrounded by a dragon and launched a inhuman siege.


    The grey apostle was different from what Su Chen had seen before. He looked like a big lizard painted with a layer of grey metal paint. His strength was not weak, but there were too many dragons, and each combat effectiveness was quite amazing, so that the grey apostle had no ability to fight back.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Sure enough, no matter where, the dragon race is an out and out fighting race.


    It seems that there is no need for me to do it.


    After a while, the dragon clan won the victory of the group war and dispersed the fog that the gray apostle had been beaten by fat.


    However, the dragons surrounded Su Chen.


    "There''s another intruder."


    "What''s the matter with the fairyland? Just after unsealing, so many invaders appeared."


    "Whoever he is, crush them all."


    Seeing this, Su Chen quickly said, "I''m not an intruder. I just heard the news of battle, so I came to see if you need help."


    "Help? Just your little body? Let''s cool down." a red dragon laughed.


    "That is, small human beings, how can they have the courage to speak shamelessly? Why do we dragon people need help from others? Who dares to commit it and crush it all!"


    Just then, a sudden evil wind was involved in the Dragon Valley, and the Dragon families suddenly changed their look: "resist the enemy quickly, those damn guys are coming again, and the scale is much larger this time."


    The dragons were confused for a time and began to arrange in a panic, but before the formation was put out, the fog had quickly poured into the valley. A group of gray reptiles and gray apostles constantly appeared from the fog, appeared around the dragons without warning and launched a fierce biting attack.


    The scene went haywire in an instant.


    A gray reptile also appeared near Su Chen, opened a big mouth full of sharp fangs, and tore at Ren Ma Niang''s abdomen.


    Ma Niang is not a vegetarian either. As soon as she moves forward, she hits the war and tramples the gray reptile on the ground.


    Su Chen also shot in an instant. Emperor Yan''s sword cut a fiery red sword arc and directly pierced the big reptile and burned it to ashes.


    The dragons were stunned.


    "Please lend a helping hand, young Xia, to rescue our Xianlong family!"

 Chapter 1604

    The immortal dragons were very arrogant a second ago and regarded Su Chen as a mole ant. Now they are going to ask Su Chen for help in an instant. It''s too fast.


    Su Chen smiled: "it doesn''t work to call young Xia. Call dad and I''ll help you."


    Su Chen sat comfortably on Ren Ma Niang''s back and jokingly looked at the immortal dragons being attacked by the gray apostles. In fact, with the strength of these immortal dragons, if they controlled the rhythm of the battle, they still had a chance to defeat the gray apostles. However, their brains were not very good. After the formation was dispersed, they knew that they were enemies, I won''t find a chance to regroup and join hands against the enemy.


    There are many grey apostles, almost in the form of two to one. If this goes on, the immortal dragons will soon be destroyed.


    To be exact, it was taken away.


    Su Chen is sure that these immortal dragons can''t win the battle, so she has no fear. She''s not afraid to anger these immortal dragons. If Immortal dragons have backbone, they will be soft in the face of the great terror of life and death.


    Call dad, dad all your life.


    It feels good to accept a group of immortal dragons as sons.


    "If you don''t help, don''t help. What sarcastic remarks."


    "Human beings are really small bellied and have no strong family style. No wonder they are mole ants everywhere."


    "Even if I die in the hands of these evil spirits, I will never call a man father."


    "Ah... My tail was bitten off. Who can help me?"


    "No, I can''t hold it."


    As the battle continued, the defeat of the dragon clan became more and more obvious. The giant dragons who had just begun to fight back had no time to speak and were trying their best to deal with the siege of the gray apostles. However, with the passage of time, they became more and more reluctant. Several immortal dragons had been defeated and were struggling to death.


    "Dad, Dad, please save your big son!" a badly injured Immortal Dragon finally couldn''t resist the pressure and shouted for help to Su Chen.


    Su Chen immediately waved, the immortal meteorite gun roared away, directly pierced a gray Apostle and saved the Immortal Dragon.


    Seeing that Su Chen really made a move and killed the gray apostle with one move, other immortal dragons couldn''t stand it. Some immortal dragons who couldn''t withstand the pressure quickly called for help to Su Chen.


    For a time, the voice of immortal dragons calling their father came up one after another in the whole valley.


    "Very good. Those who call dad are my good children. Don''t worry. Being a father won''t hurt you."


    After that, Su Chen waved his big hand and directly started the advanced time law, accurately controlled the time flow rate of the gray apostles who were besieging his good sons, and instantly reduced their attack speed by a hundred times.


    Time was slowed down, and the threat of these gray apostles to the immortal dragons fell in vain. They were immediately countered and suppressed, and the battle began to show a rebellious trend.


    There are still some arrogant immortal dragons. After seeing this, they are also very shocked by Su Chen''s means and ability.


    What a terrible law of time!


    How can ordinary human beings have such powerful laws? The origin of this guy is definitely not simple.


    It doesn''t seem so hard to accept such a young strong man as a father.


    "My father!"


    "Dad!"


    "My good father!"


    The immortal dragons called Su Chen one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, almost all immortal dragons have completely put down their faces and willingly become Su Chen''s big son.


    There is only one red dragon, still struggling to support.


    "Damn, damn it, you brazen guys are not worthy to be the people of my Xianlong family. I order you to be expelled forever as the clan leader!"


    While fighting against the gray apostles, the red dragon is still roaring at his people.


    "Patriarch? What patriarch are you? You don''t pee and take care of yourself."


    "I think a father is more suitable to be the patriarch of our Xianlong family. If you know the truth, quickly kneel down and ask your father to save your life, or you''ll die."


    "Old three, your proposal is very good. Your father is powerful all over the world and has great powers. It''s very suitable to be the head of my Xianlong family. I raise my four claws in favor."


    "You bastards who recognize thieves as fathers!!"


    The red dragon was so angry that it was burning all over. Its strength was further improved. One of the three gray apostles around him flew out, and then rushed at Su Chenfei, as if to get rid of Su Chen first.


    Su Chen just smiled calmly and waved it casually, and the law of time would wrap it up. Her flying speed was instantly reduced by dozens of times. In Su Chen''s eyes, it looked like she was doing slow motion.


    Su Chen couldn''t help yawning: "the opportunity is for you. You''re useless. I can''t blame you."


    After that, Su Chen received a big one. The immortal meteorite gun hit the roaring forehead and shot it down from mid air.


    Although this attack did not aim at the key of the roar, its power was still very amazing. It directly hit the roar and almost fainted.


    It immediately completely collapsed. It turned into a little girl in red. She looked only eight or nine years old. She lay on the ground with her cheeks puffed up. Her eyes were fierce and stared at Su Chen, with some grievances and sadness.


    significant.


    Su Chen stepped forward, grabbed little red dragon''s collar and lifted her up.


    "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked.


    Little red dragon proudly turns his head and doesn''t want to respond to Su Chen''s question.


    Su Chen directly pinched her fleshy little face, forcibly shifted her eyes and asked again, "I don''t beat children, but you probably just look young. The actual age doesn''t know how old it is. It''s not a foul to really do it."


    With that, Su Chen raised his fist and squeezed the space in front of little red dragon.


    Little red dragon looked silly, subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said, "my name is Puying."


    "Give you another chance. Would you like to be my daughter of Su Chen?"


    Little red dragon''s heart is still full of resistance, but Su Chen''s strength and means are indeed far beyond her expectations. The dragon family has always believed in the principle of respecting the strong, so it is not completely unacceptable.


    A large group of dragon sons also came at this time. You and I began to persuade.


    "Pu Ying, just obey your father!"


    "Yes, it''s so safe to have such a powerful father to protect us."


    "Pu Ying, you are too young to have the right strength and qualifications to be the patriarch. We need the leadership of a strong man, who is our great father!"


    "Don''t hesitate, Pu Ying. Take advantage of the opportunity. Don''t wait until you lose it!"

 Chapter 1605

    Pu Ying couldn''t hold the family''s persuasion after all. She bowed her head to Su Chen.


    "Father..."


    Su Chen smiled with satisfaction, touched Pu Ying''s head and said, "really good."


    After that, Su Chen waved his big hand and killed the remaining gray apostles.


    When the fog cleared and the valley returned to peace, Su Chen summoned the Xianlong family and asked about some things.


    It turned out that the branch of the dragon family in Longji mountain also migrated from Hongmeng universe many years ago. The blood of this dragon family was not strong at that time, but there was a super strong man with extraordinary talent in the family, who cultivated into the supreme ancestor dragon step by step. Only then did he fly to the fairy world, take refuge in Emperor Yan and become a strong family group guarding the North Tianmen.


    In addition, the Xianlong family also has an important mission, which is to guard the Fengmo cave in the north, which is the largest prison in the fairy world. It holds the heavenly demons captured by many immortals. Each of these heavenly demons has extraordinary background and strength. Letting one go will bring great disasters to the world.


    It is somewhat similar to mingmeng Dao.


    Pu Ying said, "father, we have just woke up. I don''t know what the situation is now. I want to check it as soon as possible so that the big devil inside won''t escape from prison."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    To go to the Phoenix Palace, you must pass through the magic cave. Just go there and see what kind of big demons are held in the magic cave.


    If you can subdue several big demons, you won''t lose.


    In this way, Su Chen took a group of dragon children and women to the north, left Longji mountain and went straight to Fengmo cave.


    After walking for half an hour, Su Chen found a large area shrouded by fog in front of him.


    "No, it seems that those evil spirits have invaded the demon cave." Pu Ying''s heart is not good.


    Su Chen also saw some wandering figures in the fog, but they were not gray apostles, but some great demons with a strong smell of evil, but there was indeed the smell of the law of ashes on them.


    It seems that some demons have been taken away, just like the giant spirit outside the south gate.


    Su Chen no longer hesitated. With a big move, the chaotic clock was directly released, which soared a million times in an instant, enveloping the whole demon cave and preventing the evil spirits from escaping.


    "Good boys, come with me and clean up the demons inside first."


    Su Chen controls the rainbow horse, holds the immortal meteorite gun, takes the lead in charging, and directly enters the Fengmo cave. With a face-to-face Kung Fu, he blows through the body of a demon head.


    Wandering demons also noticed Su Chen''s approach and rushed over one after another.


    These demons are general. They only have the cultivation strength of fairyland. Although there are a lot of them, they do not pose a threat to Su Chen at all. The law of time is released. The action ability of these demons is greatly reduced and let Su Chen kill them.


    Even without Su Chen''s hand, his dragon sons can catch all these demons.


    The battle lasted only a little while before it was over.


    Su Chen urged the sky to shine the holy light and dispersed the fog around the demon cave with the law of light.


    At present, the entrance of the demon cave was finally revealed.


    "The array on the first floor of the sealed devil cave has been destroyed, but the array on the second floor seems to be complete. No wonder it''s just some little demons who haven''t met even a demon of heaven level."


    Su Chen asked, "how many floors are there in this magic cave?"


    "There are four floors. The first floor is the devil of the earth fairyland, the second floor is the devil of the heaven fairyland, the third floor is the devil of the gold fairyland, and the fourth floor is the devil of the Da Luojin fairyland. However, there are few demons of the Da Luojin fairyland, only three." Pu Ying said.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and went directly into the first floor of the Fengmo cave.


    There must be other gray apostles in it. They must be removed as soon as possible.


    "The smell..."


    Entering the demon cave, Su Chen had some familiar feelings.


    The air of this as like as two peas of Ming and Meng, is just like a mold carved out.


    It seems that this demon cave is really related to mingmeng Dao. Maybe it was built by the same person.


    Su Chen suddenly had an idea.


    Is it possible that this demon cave and mingmeng Dao are connected with each other?


    You know, when Su Chen entered the fairyland, the tongtianxian road had been destroyed. Su Chen is now trapped in the fairyland. He can''t find a way to go back. Although he has plenty of time, he can''t delay in the fairyland for too long. After all, there is no waiting for the eternal night invasion.


    But if Su Chen''s guess is correct, he may find a way home in the demon cave.


    Of course, this is just a guess. It''s still unknown whether we can find it. In short, we''ll explore it first.


    The demons on the first floor have been cleaned up, so they appear very quiet and empty.


    It''s dark and gloomy here. The environment picks up leaks, but Su Chen notices the exquisite array arrangement here. Each divine pattern is so clever that Su Chen can''t help learning. He grabs a divine pattern and starts to study it.


    In a flash, more than an hour has passed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of immortal pattern."


    Su Chen suddenly woke up.


    Actually understand the new skills?


    Su Chen immediately entered the skill library to check it.


    It turns out that this immortal tattoo is an advanced version of divine tattoo. Its power and complexity are hundreds of times higher than the top divine tattoo.


    Immortal tattoo is divided into nine grades. It needs 1500 super skill points to upgrade once.


    Not expensive.


    Su Chen is now worth more than 200000 super skill points. Even if she upgrades immortal pattern to grade 9, it is only 13500 super skill points. Sprinkle water.


    Without a word, Su Chen had a big hand and directly upgraded the immortal pattern technique to nine grades.


    For a moment, the brain knowledge information frantically poured into Su Chen''s mind.


    Hiss.


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. She just felt as if her head was going to explode and her brain seemed to be ignited.


    Su Chen felt better after a full delay of more than ten minutes.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    "Is the master well?"


    Pu Ying and rainbow horse came over and asked with concern.


    The Eastern Emperor Zi touched Su Chen''s forehead and said in surprise, "are you having an epiphany? And I actually understood so much knowledge once. I really want to cut your head and see what structure your brain is."


    Su Chen was very ashamed and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Zi, you''d better spare me."


    At least we''ve touched our thighs. We shouldn''t.


    He got up and recovered. Su Chen said, "it''s OK. How did you check?"


    Pu Ying said, "some gray evil spirits have been found at the entrance of the second floor, which have been dealt with. However, the array of the second floor has become loose, and the devil inside is crazy attacking the array. I''m afraid the second floor will be lost soon."

 Chapter 1606

    Hearing Pu Ying''s words, Su Chen immediately asked her to lead her to check the situation.


    When she came to the entrance of the second floor of the Fengmo cave, Su Chen found that there were some traces that seemed to have been eaten by insects on the boundary of the entrance.


    If it was su Chen before, his eyes would be black when he met this situation, but now he has nine grades of immortal grain art. Although the immortal grain boundary in front of him is strange, it is completely within the scope he can understand.


    Su Chen strode forward, his mind moved, and immortal patterns leaped out and integrated into the boundary.


    After a incense burning time, Su Chen repaired the damaged border as before.


    "My father is so powerful that he knows immortal tattoo!"


    "The array of this magic cave was made by the immortal of Tianheng in those days!"


    "Repair is much more difficult than damage. My father is really powerful."


    The sons of the Dragon clapped up one after another, all from the bottom of their hearts, very real.


    Donghuangzi also glanced slightly. She was very clear that Su Chen''s immortal pattern was completely learned just now. However, he could do it in a twinkling of an eye. This guy is really excellent. It''s a little too much.


    Taibai Mingyue''s eyes are shining at this time. Don''t mention how much she worships Su Chen''s eyes. She has studied immortal grain art herself. She has outstanding talent in Grandpa''s mouth, but her eyes are black when learning immortal grain art. She can''t understand it at all.


    Compared with Eun Gong, I''m really terrible.


    After repairing the barrier, Su Chen was not ready to leave, but waved his hand, opened a door on the barrier and directly stepped into the second floor of the demon cave.


    Seeing this, they thought Su Chen was going in to get rid of the devil, and they came in with him.


    Coming to the second floor of the demon cave, the feeling of familiarity became stronger. Su Chen was almost 100% sure that the demon cave and mingmeng Dao were the same space.


    "Jie Jie... Someone broke in!"


    "There hasn''t been a new person in three million years. I thought all the demons in the world had been extinct."


    "I don''t know what cultivation is for the newcomers this time. If they can be imprisoned to the second floor, at least it''s the beginning of heaven fairyland."


    For a time, the whole second floor began to agitate. The demons imprisoned in the dark whispered one after another, as if they were very curious about the newcomers.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and lit up the whole second floor with the holy light of heaven.


    The gorgeous and sacred light enveloped those demons in an instant. The demons who had not seen the light all year round covered their eyes and wailed.


    "No... no..."


    "Bastard, do you want to kill us?"


    Su Chen smiled calmly: "yes, you guessed right."


    After that, Su Chen offered Yan Emperor''s sword and directly cut out a flame sword Qi. The fierce flame sword Qi directly swept the second floor of the sealed devil cave. After the sword, most of the demons on the second floor were directly killed, leaving only a few stronger demons who were still struggling to support, but they were also seriously injured and could not afford the second attack.


    "Your father is so powerful!"


    "Killing the devil is like cutting vegetables. My father is too powerful!"


    The Dragon sons found that they had no chance to practice their hand. Su Chen almost killed the devil on the second floor and admired Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked indifferent, but she also had a little surprise in her heart.


    He just wanted to pretend to be forced. Unexpectedly, the demons in the fairyland could not resist beating and kill most of them with one blow. Are these demons crispy?


    "Emperor Yan''s sword really deserves its reputation."


    The Eastern Emperor purple whispered.


    Su Chen was right when he thought about it. Even if his own strength was stronger than these demons, after all, he had just broken through the fairyland. He should not be so strong. It was mainly the Yan Emperor sword in his hand that could kill so many demons at once. After all, it was the Yan Emperor''s sword. The flame contained in it was just, pure and fierce. For these demons full of yin and evil gas, It''s just like natural enemies, and these demons have been detained for too long, and their strength has long been exhausted, and they can''t resist the hegemonic power of Yan Emperor''s sword.


    Seeing Su Chen striding forward, the remaining demons were frightened to death. They quickly flopped down on their knees and shouted for mercy.


    But Su Chen still killed them with a sword.


    Before, Su Chen wanted to accept some demons as his younger brother, but when he saw that these demons were full of yin and evil breath, he gave up the idea.


    It will disgrace your reputation to accept such a little brother.


    After clearing the second floor, Su Chen asked Bruce Lee''s cubs to search for the booty. These demons were also the top strongmen in their lifetime. They will leave some secret treasures on them more or less, which can''t be wasted.


    After a while, the Dragon cubs searched out a lot of good things. There were more than a dozen immortal tools, but these immortal tools were contaminated with magic, which was almost called magic tools.


    "Where did these demons come from?" Su Chen suddenly asked curiously.


    Taibai Mingyue quickly raised her hand: "I know, I know, this was captured by the law enforcement God from the three realms and six ways, and some of them are the people of zhenhun family."


    Ah, this


    Su Chen shouted blunder.


    The zhenhun clan is immortal. After death, they will return to the Yuanhun tree for rebirth. Su Chen killed these zhenhun clan''s people, which is tantamount to releasing them and giving them a chance to be reborn.


    However, Su Chen didn''t take it to heart. The strength of these zhenhun families is not strong. They can be killed by him today. If they dare to appear in front of themselves next time, they still can''t escape the fate of being killed by the second.


    After searching the second floor, Su Chen walked towards the third floor.


    Close to the third floor, Su Chen could clearly feel that the devil''s breath inside was much stronger.


    They are all Jinxian level demons, and they are higher than themselves.


    It must be unrealistic for demons at this level to kill every second. However, the demons have been imprisoned for many years and their combat effectiveness has long been exhausted, which will not pose a great threat to Su Chen.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen began to open the border formation and took the lead in entering the third floor of the Fengmo cave.


    In the dark hall, the green flame rises leisurely, reflecting a ferocious demon statue with ferocious expression.


    These statues are sealed demons. They can''t move except their eyes.


    In this way, there is no threat.


    While Su Chen was observing these demons, a strange smell suddenly came out of his storage ring.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and found out the source of the breath fluctuation. It was the stone dagger he had exchanged in the hand of the old man in mingmeng road.


    As soon as the stone dagger appeared, it flew out of Su Chen''s palm and into the hand of a demon statue, as if it had returned to its original owner.


    Then, the demon statue began to shake, and the seals on the surface began to fall off layer by layer.


    The devil is awake!

 Chapter 1607

    "Who... Awakened the great lord Thain!"


    The vitality of the statue increased rapidly, and an indescribable breath of terror filled the second floor of the sealed devil cave. Even other statues were affected and began to shake, as if they were about to wake up according to the will of the devil SANN.


    The stone dagger in Satan''s hand even fell off its stone coat and revealed its body.


    It was a dark black sharp dagger full of destruction. It seemed that it could cut through the sky and cut off the earth. Nothing could resist his edge.


    "It''s the devil Sam, he''s awake!" Pu Ying and all the Dragon sons showed their astonished expressions.


    Even the expression of Donghuang Zi began to become dignified and serious.


    "SA en? Very powerful?" Su Chen asked.


    Pu Ying explained: "Father, you may not have heard of the name of sane. He was a great devil who suddenly broke into the heaven a long time ago. His strength at the peak even reached the level of fairy king. At that time, the heaven sent countless strong men to encircle him and captured him at a painful price. Later, after investigation, it can be basically determined that sane was not the life of Hongmeng universe, He comes from another universe and is the overlord of that universe. "


    It sounds great.


    Su Chen felt the expanding breath of sane and knew that if the devil woke up completely, it would be a disaster.


    We must attack decisively.


    With a move in his mind, Su Chen directly tied the fairy lock and wound the time rule, which greatly reduced the recovery speed of the demon king SANN. After being bound by the fairy lock, SANN was unable to move.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are just a living target now."


    Su Chen made a big move, Yan Emperor''s sword, immortal meteorite gun, Dayu tripod and soul separation hook, and rushed at the devil Saen at the same time.


    Rao is based on Su Chen''s current level of strength. At the same time, urging the four immortal weapons also consumes him extremely greatly. However, Su Chen has accumulated a lot of faith. As long as he uses the power of faith to supplement the immortal Qi in time, it will not cause too much burden.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With Su Chen''s attack, the second floor of the whole demon cave began to vibrate violently.


    The violent tremor also accelerated the recovery of other statues. A demon wrapped in white bone armor woke up first. When he saw that Lord SANN was being attacked, he immediately rushed to Su Chen angrily to interrupt Su Chen''s attack.


    "Pu Ying."


    At Su Chen''s command, Pu Ying, without saying a word, directly besieged the white devil with immortal dragons, and directly launched a inhuman group fight.


    The demons on the third floor of the demon cave have the fighting power of the golden fairy level, and the strength of the immortal dragons are all fairyland and heaven fairyland. They fight alone. Even in the face of a weak golden fairyland demon, it is difficult to have any chance of winning.


    But there''s no problem with group fights.


    However, other statues are waking up quickly. Although the number is small, seven or eight are about to wake up. If they all wake up, the number advantage of immortal dragons will be greatly weakened, and the situation may get out of control at that time.


    Su Chen just suppressed sa''en and went all out. Now she can''t make a move at all. She can only turn to Donghuang Zi for help: "Miss Zi, it''s your turn."


    Donghuang Zi looked reluctant: "I''m not interested in helping the fairy family, but if all these demons wake up, it will really bring a lot of trouble. Just for your face, I''ll try my best to help them."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. When is it? Aunt long legs, you are still proud and charming.


    Can''t you be more cheerful!


    However, the combat effectiveness of donghuangzi was really terrible. In a moment, Su Chen didn''t see how she shot, and the White Devil disintegrated directly and was blasted into scum all over the ground.


    The effect of this blow was more domineering than the Xianlong family''s full siege for a long time.


    This is also called the wounded?


    If you are wounded, we are all useless materials with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Don''t try to stop me!"


    Satan, the devil, could not move, but sent out a thunderous roar of his soul. Strong pressure swept over. Affected by the pressure, the Dragon cubs fainted in a moment, and less than one-third of them barely supported.


    "Just your loud voice?"


    Su Chen was very upset. Immediately, his soul power surged and suppressed the demon sa''en with his soul power.


    "What a powerful soul."


    Satan uttered an exclamation.


    I''m kidding. Su Chen''s soul level has almost reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Although it can''t compare with the devil sanen in the peak period, sanen now has only the combat power of Jinxian level at best, which is far less powerful than that in the peak period.


    At the same time of soul suppression, Su Chen also accelerated his attack speed. Regardless of the consumption of immortal Qi, the four immortals took turns to attack, accumulated strength and attacked fiercely. SA en was completely overwhelmed, and there were traces of collapse in his body.


    "Damn it, you let me out. We''ll have a fair fight!"


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid? Why don''t you say that I''ll come to you alone when I practice for tens of thousands of years?" Su Chen disdained ridicule and continued to speed up the attack and smash Saen.


    Other statues began to wake up one after another, but the opportunity to appear completely was blasted by the power of the Eastern Emperor Zi.


    Sa''en was finally touched by a trace of despair. He said, "I am the overlord of Cangyuan universe and the great heavenly strike king, sa''en. If you save my life, I can offer you my biggest secret treasure of Cangyuan universe, ''the blood blade that angrily strikes the sky''!"


    "The name is good, but I refuse to kill you. All your treasures are mine. Why talk to a dying person like you."


    Su Chen had no intention of mercy, and the attack was promoted again. This attack was more fierce and straightforward. He launched a must kill attack against sane directly from the level of the law of cause and effect, completely aiming at the purpose of completely killing sane.


    "No... you can''t make such a decision. I''m the great heavenly strike king. I have countless wealth and subordinates. I shouldn''t die in this dark cage. This shouldn''t be my destination!"


    "A demon doesn''t have so much nonsense. I think it''s more appropriate for you to change your name to noisy king instead of heavenly king."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and injected all the immortal power into Yan Emperor''s sword. With one blow, he pierced sa''en''s head and ended his life.


    "Hoo... It''s finally done."


    Although the battle didn''t take long and there was no accident, the consumption was really large. Su Chen used the belief converter at least 50 times to supplement the immortal power. If there were more enemies, no matter how much faith Su Chen had, it would not be enough.

 Chapter 1608

    Pu Yinglong''s sons are still cleaning up the battlefield, and Su Chen has come to the entrance of the fourth floor.


    "The border here is particularly powerful."


    Su Chen whispered to himself that he was not sure that he could open the boundary, but he was almost sure that the fourth floor and mingmeng road belonged to the same space. When he reached the fourth floor, there must be a way to reach mingmeng road.


    But even if Su Chen can break the border by force, it''s not appropriate for him to break in now.


    Although there are few demons on the fourth floor, they are demons at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. With Su Chen''s current strength, they must not be defeated.


    Su Chen turned her eyes to Donghuang purple.


    When will you stay without holding your thighs at this time?


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Zi saw Su Chen''s expression, he knew what he thought. He said helplessly, "don''t expect me to help you again this time. I know a guy on the fourth floor. I''m not her opponent, let alone the other two demons."


    "Oh? Miss Zi knows the devil on the fourth floor? Can you tell me the origin of the devil?"


    The Eastern Emperor Zi didn''t shy away, and directly said, "the man I know, named Luo Ruxian, was once a general Ruxian, the most trusted subordinate of the Yan Emperor. Later, he was infected with collapse poison and degenerated into a devil, so he was suppressed by the Yan Emperor in the demon cave."


    Hearing that the collapse was highly toxic, the Taibai bright moon immediately showed a look of panic.


    She died because of the collapse and poison before.


    This poison has an unknown origin and contains the power of chaos and darkness. It once broke out in the fairyland for a period of time. Many immortals fell because of it. Even if they did not die, they would be infected by the power of darkness and degenerate into demons.


    She has heard of the name of the Prajna fairy, but she only knows that the Prajna fairy once had a high prestige in the fairy world, but suddenly evaporated and disappeared from the world. She didn''t expect such an encounter.


    "Like the poison in the bright moon?"


    Su Chen suddenly had a thought. When she revived the bright moon, only one third of the "anti collapse blocking life origin potion" bought by 30000 super skill points was used up.


    Even so, if the fairy is deeply poisoned, the remaining two-thirds of the medicine should be enough to cure her.


    If it''s not enough, buy another one. He can afford 30000 skill points now.


    Knowing that Taibai Mingyue was also poisoned by collapse, and was cured by Su Chen, the Eastern Emperor''s purple face showed surprise. He couldn''t help but look at Su Chen again: "this collapse poison, even Shennong was helpless at the beginning. You actually have a cure?"


    Su Chen smiled: "I have many advantages. Do you want to see it?"


    The Eastern Emperor purple blushed instantly, stared at Su Chen angrily, and said, "what are you going to do now? If you want to treat the Prajna fairy, I can help you."


    "Well, then."


    They have all come here. Su Chen must go to the fourth floor. Maybe he can get benefits by saving the Prajna fairy. Moreover, there are two other demons at the level of Da Luo Jinxian on the fourth floor, which can''t be dealt with by Su Chen''s strength. If the Prajna fairy can be cured first and her combat power can help, the threat of the remaining two demons will be greatly reduced.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He sat cross legged and began to crack the entrance on the fourth floor.


    Several hours passed unconsciously.


    When Su Chen was about to crack it successfully, suddenly a violent tremor occurred on the earth.


    The huge vibration came from all directions, as if a big earthquake had occurred in the whole fairy world.


    No, not only the earthquake, but also the sky is shaking. To be exact, the whole space of the fairyland is shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Chen frowned and immediately asked Pu Ying to go out to check the situation.


    Soon Pu Ying came back: "I don''t know, father, I don''t see anyone''s breath around, and it''s shaking in the distance. The source of the vibration seems to come from the north."


    "North? Isn''t this the north of the fairyland?"


    "There is also an area in the north, which does not belong to the fairyland, and the time and space are disordered. Even Da Luo Jinxian dare not approach rashly. It is the most mysterious and unknown area in the fairyland," Pu Ying explained.


    Where the great Luo Jinxian dare not approach?


    Although Su Chen was curious, it was not the time to care about these problems. The vibration lasted for a short time and ended. Su Chen continued to crack the boundary on the fourth floor of the demon cave. After another half hour, the boundary finally loosened with a crisp sound.


    Su Chen took the lead in crossing the border and entering the fourth floor.


    Donghuangzi followed.


    "What a depressing atmosphere."


    "What a gloomy energy fluctuation."


    As soon as Su Chen entered the fourth floor, he felt a terrible pressure, which made him almost out of breath.


    Su Chen hurriedly said to Puying and others: "you stay outside and don''t come in. It''s too dangerous here."


    After calming down, Su Chen lit up the fourth floor space with the holy light of heaven.


    This is the interior of an abyss, the top of which is covered by a strong boundary. In the abyss, there are ruins and walls everywhere, as well as unknown skeletons all over the ground. It is impossible to distinguish what species they were in their lifetime by shape, but these skeletons have one thing in common, that is, they contain a strong smell of darkness.


    Su Chen urged the dark law to protect himself and isolate the dark power with the dark power.


    But this made donghuangzi show a surprised expression again.


    "How can you use the law of darkness?"


    "My heart is toward the light, even if it''s dark?" Su Chen said with a high sounding voice.


    The Eastern Emperor purple was speechless.


    What he said is reasonable. I don''t know how to refute it.


    However, now is not the time to care about this problem. Donghuangzi immediately launched a search on the fourth floor and soon determined the breath of Prajna fairy.


    She was thrown into the air by an iron lock made of cold ice, and there was a heavy and strict array around her.


    But it is strange that there are no other seals except here.


    "Aren''t three demons being held here?" Su Chen asked.


    "I haven''t been here before. How do I know what happened here?" said Dong Huangzi.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to treat the Prajna fairy. There are too many arrays around her. If she approaches rashly, it is easy to stimulate these arrays. The lethality of some attack arrays is very amazing. Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to bear it. She must carefully untie these seals.


    But before that, Su Chen searched carefully in the abyss.


    "I really can''t find the trace that the other two demons were imprisoned. Is there only one Prajna Fairy on the fourth floor? Or are the other two demons escaped?"


    Su Chen suddenly looked at her head.


    He vaguely noticed that the border on his head seemed to have loosened.

 Chapter 1609

    "It seems that the other two demons may have escaped from prison."


    Su Chenning eyebrows pondered, is it possible that these two demons mixed into mingmeng road?


    Don''t worry about it first. Let''s find a way to break the seal on the Prajna fairy.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out and have a look." donghuangzi also noticed the problem. She flew out of the abyss directly through the crack in the border.


    The sisters are too brave!


    Su Chen just wanted to go out to explore, but she finally counseled. After all, the risk factor outside is too great. If she is surrounded by two demons in the great Luojin fairyland as soon as she goes out, wouldn''t she finish the calf directly.


    Donghuangzi always said she was hurt. She didn''t look like she was hurt. She was a tiger.


    He shook his head. Su Chen approached the Prajna fairy and gradually became dignified and calm.


    There are 18 layers of boundary seals. I''m afraid it will take a long time to completely crack them.


    But Su Chen has another idea.


    He doesn''t need to completely break the seal. He just needs to open a small hole to send the medicine to the mouth of the Prajna fairy and detoxify her.


    As long as the Prajna fairy returns to normal, the boundary will naturally disintegrate.


    This can save a lot of time, but it is expected to take at least a day or two.


    Su Chen said to the Dragon sons on the third floor, "pick some people and go to Fengxian palace to find your mother."


    Su Chen briefly explained the situation of the empress of heaven. The sons of the Dragon cheered up one after another. Even if they arranged more than a dozen fairy dragons in the fairyland, under the leadership of Pu Ying, they left the Fengmo cave and went to the Fengxian palace.


    Then Su Chen began to concentrate on cracking the array.


    In a flash of time, a whole day passed unconsciously.


    The Eastern Emperor Zi hasn''t come back yet. Su Chen is worried, but she doesn''t have time to find her separately. Now it''s the last stage of cracking the array, leaving only the last seal.


    "Drink!"


    Su Chen worked hard, the immortal patterns were all open, turned into a poisonous dragon, and rushed towards the seal.


    Give it to me!


    The boundary broke in response. Although it was only a small hole, it was enough.


    Su Chen quickly took out the "anti collapse blocking medicine for the origin of life", took out the remaining two-thirds of his brain, directly inserted it into the seal, and poured it into the mouth of the Prajna fairy.


    The effect of the medicine from the higher dimension is extraordinary. Su Chen can clearly feel that the magic Qi on the Prajna fairy is dissipating rapidly, her life fluctuation is rapidly returning to normal, and her originally green gray skin is gradually returning to ruddy and white. After only a few seconds, she becomes white and red, very healthy.


    After a while, the Prajna fairy finally opened her eyes. The fog in her eyes seemed to evaporate. After a moment, her eyes became very clean and clear.


    She was also a top beauty, but Su Chen saw at a glance that if the fairy was not perfect, had actually had a child, and there was no accident, she should be pregnant with the child of Emperor Yan, because in her abdomen, she could feel a hot breath, which was somewhat similar to Emperor Yan''s sword.


    "Seal released."


    The soft voice came from the mouth of the Prajna fairy. The next moment, all the seals trapped on her disappeared.


    She floated down and came to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was about to explain the situation, but unexpectedly, Prajna fairy rushed directly into his arms without saying a word and hugged Su Chen tightly: "Emperor Yan, my concubine knew you would come back. You can come to see my concubine and prove that you still have me in your heart. Prajna has no regrets about dying."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that she hurriedly tried to push the Prajna fairy away. However, she was a strong person at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Her strength was terrible. She almost didn''t hold Su Chen to suffocation. For a moment, Su Chen couldn''t break away from her mouth.


    After a while, the Prajna fairy seemed to notice the abnormality and let Su Chen go.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Su Chen gasped like a newborn.


    Good guy, I''m Su Chen I''s great name. I almost died in a woman''s arms. Is this NIMA a warning sign of fate?


    "Yan Emperor?" Prajna fairy stared at Su Chen with big watery eyes full of doubt.


    Su Chen didn''t have a good way: "are you blind? I look like Emperor Yan for half a dime? Are you really a woman of Emperor Yan, and you can''t even recognize your own man?"


    "You are not the reincarnation of Emperor Yan?" the Prajna fairy was shocked: "but you obviously have the breath of Emperor Yan!"


    Su Chen offered Yan Emperor''s sword and said, "I just got Yan Emperor''s sword. It''s not the reincarnation of Yan Emperor. If I insist, I can be regarded as the descendant of Yan Emperor."


    "No... it''s impossible. Only Emperor Yan can use Emperor Yan''s sword. There can be no descendants of Emperor Yan unless..."


    Speaking of this, the Prajna fairy seemed to realize something. Her flower face faded, and the whole person''s breath became a little out of control. The disintegrating poison broke out again, dyeing her body gray and black, as if she would fall into the devil again in the next second.


    Su Chen''s eyes and hands were quick. Without saying a word, she spent another 30000 skill points, bought a medicine, quickly rushed forward, opened the mouth of the Prajna fairy, and poured all the medicine into it.


    This time, the amount of medicine was enough. The disintegrating poison on Prajna fairy was completely dissolved, and she gradually recovered.


    But his eyes seemed to have lost their look. He fell and sat on the ground motionless, very dull.


    Su Chen took out a coat to put on the Prajna fairy and said, "I know very little about the Yan Emperor. I don''t know the specific situation. Maybe you can ask the virgin of Yao Guang. She must know more than me."


    When the Prajna fairy heard the name of the virgin of Yao Guang, she immediately raised her head and said, "the crazy woman is not dead yet?"


    Hearing this, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    It seems that the goddess of Yao Guang has a problem, a big problem.


    "I saw her not long ago."


    When the Prajna fairy heard the speech, she was angry at the top of her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she directly turned into a fairy light, rushed out of the sealed devil cave and went south. Looking at the direction, she was going to the yaochi fairy palace.


    This


    The good play of the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is about to be staged?


    Otherwise, Su Chen really wanted to go and join the fun because he was worried about the safety of donghuangzi.


    But now I''d better go to mingmeng road first.


    When Su Chen was about to leave the abyss through the border gap, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Shit, I sent them out with these two bottles of medicine, but I didn''t get any benefits?"

 Chapter 1610

    Across the border gap, Su Chen walked out of the abyss and stood on a crimson wilderness.


    The wilderness here is as barren as the surface of the death star. There is no air and no sign of life. There is only endless silence and a numbing breath.


    The powerful radiation and dark law are rampant. Even Su Chen, who has entered the fairyland, feels a strong sense of dizziness. It seems that if he continues to go deep into the wilderness, he may die suddenly.


    Su Chen had to urge the sky to shine the holy light, shrouded his whole body with the holy power, and gave birth to the power of the chaotic clock to the extreme. He protected himself for several layers inside and outside, which made him feel better.


    "If this is really Ming Meng Dao, can I try to communicate with Lingmeng?"


    Su Chen had a whim, but sat on the ground and fell asleep.


    It is the quickest way to connect with spiritual dreams in dreams.


    "Su Chen?"


    Sure enough, Su Chen just had a dream when he heard the voice of Lingmeng.


    She was very curious and came to Su Chen''s dream. She asked, "didn''t you go to the fairyland? Why did you suddenly appear in mingmeng road? No, how did you come in?"


    "It''s a long story. I''m really in the fairyland now, but I did come to mingmeng road." Su Chen explained a little and asked about the situation of Donghuang Zi.


    "Is that woman with you? I thought she was a big devil who woke up in mingmeng''s way and controlled her temporarily with the art of dreaming."


    "That''s her. Where is she now?"


    "Wait, I''ll come to you."


    After that, Lingmeng left Su Chen''s dream.


    Su Chen also woke up at the same time. As soon as he got up, he saw a burst of distortion and fluctuation in the space in front of him, and then Lingmeng and Luo naturally came to him through the space.


    Su Chen was about to speak. Lingmeng dragged him into the space crack: "it''s not safe to speak in another place."


    A moment later, Su Chen came to a beautiful garden. Red leaves were falling all over the sky, streams were gurgling, and red walls and green tiles reflected antique buildings. However, after entering, it was filled with all kinds of snacks.


    Su Chen is very ashamed. Is this Lingmeng and Luo''s natural private house women''s space?


    "Brother Su, why are you here?" Luo was also surprised.


    Su Chen explained again.


    At this time, Lingmeng suddenly snapped his fingers, and then the space twisted again. A figure fell down from the sky, which was the sleeping Donghuang purple.


    Donghuangzi suddenly woke up and showed an alert expression, but after seeing Su Chen, he relaxed immediately.


    Although she was still at a loss, she felt relieved to see Su Chen here, because she knew she must be safe now.


    "The situation is a little complicated. Let me explain briefly. Mingmeng road is connected with the demon cave in the fairy world. It can be concluded that it was born from the same root. No accident. The people who built here are Yu Tianheng, or rather his previous dust rain immortal."


    "The problem now is that the other two great Luojin fairyland demons detained on the fourth floor of the demon cave are missing. It is very likely that they hid in the mingmeng road. It must be unrealistic to expect them to behave themselves. If you want to completely control the mingmeng Road, you must find out the two demons."


    "But now we lack enough combat power. Although the Prajna fairy has recovered, she has run to find the virgin of Yaoguang to fight. She doesn''t know how far it will develop, so she can''t count on it."


    Su Chen finished, looked at Lingmeng and said, "you have jurisdiction over mingmeng. Is there any way to find out the two big demons?"


    After hearing Su Chen''s words, Lingmeng and Luo nature also understood the current general situation.


    Lingmeng hesitated for a moment and said, "I have a list of all the demons detained in mingmeng Road, but mingmeng road is very large and there are many places I can''t control. If a demon deliberately hides, it''s very difficult to find his trace."


    Luo natural also said: "if you can''t, let me help brother Su find the trace of the devil. I''m the goddess of mingmeng, which is equivalent to the incarnation of mingmeng. In the way of mingmeng, I have an immortal body. Those demons can''t hurt me. It''s most appropriate for me to screen."


    "Oh? Little nature, you still have this ability." Su Chen sighed and touched Luo''s natural head.


    Luo natural whitened Su Chen, but he didn''t resist. He also conveniently opened a bag of snacks to feed Su Chen.


    Su Chen opened his mouth and accidentally touched Luo''s natural fingertips, which made the little girl blush.


    Donghuangzi can''t see it anymore: "Now is not the time to flirt. Hurry up and find out the two demons. Whether it is haohaoxian or duevil Zhenjun, they are the top powers in the past. Either of them can bring great disasters. If they can be eliminated here, it is the best. If they escape, it will bring irreparable future trouble."


    "You just said you didn''t know the other two demons?" Su Chen was speechless.


    The Eastern Emperor purple glanced at Su Chen: "I''m not you. Do I have to tell you everything?"


    All right, my aunt is naturally vigilant, which is understandable.


    "Then what is the origin of the havoc immortal and the evil true king?"


    "In fact, these two people were originally one. Their predecessor was the ''TIANYAO boy'', the former first war general of our demon family. Because they secretly learned the ancient secret method ''bu''e Zhendian'', they built the exorcism skeleton and split into two personalities: Haohao fairy and duevil Zhenjun. Wherever Haohao fairy goes, the world is full of catastrophe, countless natural and man-made disasters will come, and the doomsday scene will follow."


    "As for Du Yuzhen Jun... Although he doesn''t like killing, it''s actually more terrible. His soul is formed by countless grievances and bad luck. If he lives to commit a crime, he can be plagued by bad luck as long as he looks at him. He can''t get rid of bad luck for three generations."


    Hiss


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath: "how can the demon family make these strange coffee?"


    Donghuangzi sighed helplessly: "in those years, the demon family and fairy family were defeated in the war. In order to seek the opportunity to turn defeat into victory, many ancient secret codes full of taboos were used. Although many top strongmen were born in a short time, they also buried endless future problems. I have lived so far to solve these hidden dangers."

 Chapter 1611

    Unexpectedly, the demon family had such a black history, which really opened Su Chen''s eyes.


    However, it doesn''t matter what happened in the past. Now how to solve the problem is the key.


    It must be necessary to find out the evil immortals and the evil true monarch. It is not only to help the Eastern Emperor Zi destroy the black history of these demon families, but also to completely control mingmeng Dao, the only existing entrance and exit in the fairy world and the world. Otherwise, even if Su Chen enters mingmeng Dao, he does not dare to open mingmeng Dao and return to the world from here. Otherwise, he will release the two great demons, His fortress of gods was the first to suffer.


    If these two gods of plague are not eliminated, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "From now on, look for the two gods of plague separately. Once you find any trace, contact Lingmeng at the first time and let her share information." Su Chen made a quick decision and gave an order.


    "Is it OK for you to act alone? The strength of those two people is unfathomable. Once there is a conflict, you may not have a chance to escape." the Eastern Emperor Zizhi looked at Su Chen suspiciously and said.


    Su Chen raised the demon emperor''s Scepter in his hand: "as the current demon emperor, how can I shrink back half a step."


    The demon emperor''s Scepter has a powerful deterrent effect on the strong of the demon family, not to mention ten thousand times the damage restraint. Even if it happens, Su Chen is sure of the first war.


    Luo natural said: "brother Su, let me act with you. Mingmeng road is my territory. I have the obligation to clear up all threats here."


    Su Chen nodded: "well, that''s it."


    Lingmeng doesn''t want to fall behind. Her bare hands are clear, and the virtual shadows of petals are flying all over the sky. She goes with the wind and flies towards the depths of mingmeng road. She says, "I have to take care of the demons in the outer layer, so I won''t go deep into it, but my spirit will guide you. If you are in any danger, I will send you out at the first time."


    "It''s better."


    Su Chen also stopped talking nonsense and took Luo nature to leap towards the depths of mingmeng road.


    Su Chen applied the law of large space, and his big hand kept grasping in the void. Each time he grasped it, he could knead tens of thousands of square kilometers of space into his hand. With one step, he explored the area around tens of thousands of kilometers, and even the number of grains of sand and dust could be counted clearly.


    Su Chen''s brain has gone beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand when his cultivation reaches heaven and fairyland. What he said is that he has almost unlimited storage space and computing power. His ability to extract and analyze information is already an amazing level.


    Without this step, I can''t feel this feeling at all.


    The immortal, in the eyes of ordinary people, is synonymous with omnipotence, and the immortal does have almost omnipotent abilities and means.


    To tell the truth, Su Chen didn''t have too urgent ideas and impulses to improve his accomplishments before. When he had fought the great emperor and the battlefield fairy before, Su Chen felt that as long as his combat power was strong enough, the realm was just an unimportant microcosm, and it didn''t make much difference whether it was there or not.


    However, after really stepping into the current state, Su Chen can more deeply realize how huge the benefits brought by the improvement of a large state are. The improvement of combat effectiveness is only a bonus. The real progress is all-round and the difference at the source level of life. The difference of a large state is likely to be a world of difference.


    Luo nature looked at Su Chen''s serious expression and couldn''t bear to say anything to disturb Su Chen.


    I thought I could have a chance to exchange feelings with brother Su, but now it seems that it is also an extremely important thing to just silently look at brother Su''s back.


    I wish time could stay at this moment forever.


    Suddenly, Su Chen stopped.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes were burning, and looked ahead.


    Luo natural didn''t notice anything unusual and asked, "brother Su, what did you find?"


    "There''s someone ahead."


    "Did you find it so soon?" Luo natural was very surprised. She was inexplicably lost. She also wanted to spend more time alone with Su Chen. She still had a lot of whispers that she didn''t have a chance to say.


    Su Chen shook his head: "it shouldn''t be, it''s not the smell of the demon family."


    "Is it other demons sneaking out of mingmeng road?" Luo natural''s expression was also serious.


    "What area are most of the demons held by mingmeng Dao concentrated in?"


    "There are no special regulations. The whole mingmeng road can be regarded as the prison death row of these demons, but the outer area near the exit of mingmeng road is the place where most demons consciously settle, because there is no energy in mingmeng road. Only near the exit, a small amount of energy will escape from the outside world. If these demons want to live, they will infiltrate into the outside world Energy is still very hungry. Lingmeng will occasionally deliberately release some heaven and earth energy to feed these demons. After all, it is easier to appease their interests by giving them a chance of life. If they completely cut off their way of life, these demons will make trouble all day, fight around every day and eat each other. "


    "That is to say, the demons who have the ability to live in the depths of mingmeng road are relatively strong?"


    "You can say so, but some demons are too weak to be bullied and suppressed by other demons. They will also choose to hide in the depths of mingmeng road alone." Luo natural added.


    "No matter what, go and have a look first. I always feel that the breath ahead is a little familiar."


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly drew the space closer and took Luo nature to the gray cave in an instant.


    Pop.


    Su Chen flicked his fingers, and the holy light of TIANYAO shrouded the whole cave in an instant.


    In the light, Su Chen saw the figure of an old man sitting in the center of the cave. His eyes were closed and motionless. His whole body only showed some breath fluctuations. It was difficult for ordinary people to detect his existence.


    The old man Su Chen really knew him. He was the old man who used a stone dagger to roast fish in Su Chen''s hand.


    The stone dagger comes from Sam, the king of heaven who sealed the third floor of the demon cave.


    Therefore, the old man may have been to the demon cave, and may also be related to the two plague gods of the demon family.


    Su Chen didn''t think much and went straight forward.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep, old man. Wake up. I want to ask you a few words. If you want to live, answer me honestly."

 Chapter 1612

    The old man slowly opened his eyes. The dead gray pupils didn''t seem to contain any brilliance of life. After seeing Su Chen, he didn''t have any look fluctuation. He stood up slowly, bowed to Luo nature, and then said to Su Chen: "I haven''t seen you for days. I didn''t think my little friend has broken the realm of immortals. Sure enough, I didn''t see it at the beginning."


    "It''s been decades since I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    "For Xiaoyou, it''s decades of changes, but for Laodie, it''s just a moment. Laodie has been imprisoned in this mingmeng road for countless years. Laodie takes a nap. Maybe the outside world has experienced changes."


    "Is the old man stupid for being locked up too long?" Su Chen asked Luo nature.


    Luo naturally smiled awkwardly: "maybe."


    Su Chen shook his head and asked again, "old man, have you ever been to Fengmo cave? Can you only plunder immortals and Du evil Zhenjun? Where are you now?"


    "In those days, I was indeed imprisoned in the devil''s den, but the past is like smoke. I can''t remember many things clearly. As for the havoc immortal and the true king of evil, I have seen them recently, but they didn''t dare to provoke me, so they walked away from me. I didn''t know where I went and didn''t want to ask."


    I''ll wipe it. The old man''s tone is really not small. Haohaoxian and duevil Zhenjun are strong at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Do you still need to run around when you see you? You are not afraid of the wind when you say this.


    If the old man hid his strength cultivation, Su Chen could not see his depth and might believe it. However, Su Chen could clearly perceive that the old man''s cultivation was at most at the level of the holy King''s realm. Even if he concealed something, at best, the great emperor''s realm had reached the top.


    I think you are scared to show up when you see the two great Luo Jinxian.


    After asking for a long time, the answer is meaningless. Su Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense. He probes directly and is ready to search the old man''s brain memory directly.


    The old man didn''t hide or flash, or he didn''t react at all, so he was caught and revealed by Su Chen. However, at this time, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred. A terrible flood force broke out in the old man''s body and directly bounced Su Chen away.


    Seeing this, Luo ran forward and helped Su Chen.


    "Careless, the old man is really strange."


    Su Chen calmed down, but did not soften, but changed his hand to offer a soul separation hook and directly hooked it towards the old man''s soul.


    When the old man saw the soul leaving hook, his dead gray eyes finally burst out a little look. As soon as his body retreated, he avoided the edge of the soul leaving hook. At the same time, he blew a purple light at Su Chen with a lightning speed, which was actually a purple sky real thunder.


    This is a strange lightning that prevailed in heaven and earth at the beginning of Hongmeng. Its power is extremely terrible. It is said that it is far more powerful than the lightning of heaven robbery. Even in Hongmeng period, only a few top strong people can master it.


    Although Su Chen has never seen Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei, he has read the introduction in some ancient books. This kind of thunder is very easy to identify, so he can judge it at a glance.


    It is said that this thunder contains the principle of destruction. Even zuwu should avoid three points!


    Although she didn''t know whether the Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei released by the old man had such power, Su Chen certainly didn''t dare to touch her head with iron. She immediately moved the space and took Luo nature to avoid it.


    With a roar, the purple thunder burst into the ground, instantly turned into countless small purple arcs, and spread in all directions. In an instant, it dyed the earth tens of millions of miles into a gorgeous purple. The scene was so shocking that Su Chen felt numb. He pulled Luo nature back and withdrew from hundreds of millions of miles. He saw that the purple thunder began to decay and dissipate gradually, Then dare to land.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really genuine Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei. What''s the origin of the old man?"


    Luoyang Tao as like as two peas, he said, "I don''t know, but he should be the first to be imprisoned in Ming Meng road. When he was built, he was the first prisoner. He has been imprisoned for billions of years, and he is still as old as he is."


    So terrible!


    You know, there is little aura in mingmeng road. He has been imprisoned in this place for tens of billions of years. No matter how powerful he is, his strength has long been exhausted, but the old man still has such terrible combat power. It is hard to imagine how terrible his strength would be in his peak and heyday.


    "The old man is a little interesting."


    Su Chen didn''t have stage fright and left. After zilei completely dispersed, he moved forward again and once came to the old man.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "how dare you come?"


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Su Chen has a look of fearlessness. He can''t beat the old man, but Luo Tianran around him is the goddess of mingmeng. In fact, Su Chen doesn''t have to panic at all.


    The old man also seemed to understand Su Chen''s thoughts and said, "if you hadn''t looked at the face of the goddess just now, old age would have frustrated you. If you knew the truth, you should leave as soon as possible. I can tell you the whereabouts of the immortal and the true king of evil."


    "If I said this earlier, it would be all right, but now the situation has changed. I am very interested in you, the old man, especially the Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei. I like this power very much. I have come here. If I can''t steal a few moves and leave, wouldn''t I suffer too much." Su Chen''s purpose is very clear.


    The lethality of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei is almost against the sky. As long as he can learn his hand, his combat effectiveness will definitely soar.


    The old man didn''t expect Su Chen to be so difficult. He was speechless for a moment.


    Luo natural also had some accidents, but she always stood on Su Chen''s side and said together: "old man, you teach me this purple thunder. Brother Su, I can turn a blind eye to today''s affairs. Otherwise, I will use the power of the goddess to drive you into the devil killing Purgatory and torture you for hundreds of millions of years!"


    Su Chen took a different look at Luo natural. Little girl, you can be more and more powerful. You match me very well.


    Luo naturally smiled bitterly and whispered to Su Chen, "in fact, I just scare him. The candle devil purgatory still threatens the little demons, but it is difficult to cause any harm to the big demons at his level."


    The old man suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the goddess from the stars has fallen to this level now."


    "The land of stars?" Su Chen frowned. "You know a lot, old man."

 Chapter 1613

    The place of stars is the higher dimension. The old man even knows the place of stars. It can be seen that his intelligence is also very powerful.


    And she still knows so much about Luo nature, which is something Luo nature doesn''t know, because she can see it from her expression.


    "Where is the land of stars? Why don''t I know where I come from?" Luo asked in confusion.


    "You have to ask him," Su Chen said, pointing to the old man.


    The old man sighed and said, "this is the secret of heaven. Don''t reveal it."


    "What can''t be divulged? Will you be struck by thunder or be cut off from your children?" Su Chen said angrily: "just annoy you guys who talk about God. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t say it. You have to find a high sounding excuse. You''re afraid of revealing the secret. What can be divulged is also called the secret."


    The old man was speechless when he was wronged by Su Chen.


    "You are full of anger and lack of discipline. If no one can rub your spirit, you will suffer a lot in the future."


    Su Chen continued to reply: "don''t do this. What I said is the truth. You''ve been tempered and smooth enough, but look back. You''re still yourself? If it''s me, if I''m imprisoned in this mingmeng Road, let alone 10 billion years, it''s a year and a half, I''d rather fight hard than stay here and sink."


    "You..."


    The old man was angry and stared. Although he felt angry, he was a little more human than before.


    Su Chen was so angry that he was speechless. The old man also had some strange feelings in his heart.


    Although he is young, reckless, frivolous and unstable, he has a pure heart and dares to do. At least this is commendable.


    At his age, Su Chen''s fiery heart has become an extravagant hope for him.


    But think about it carefully. What can you get in the end if you live like yourself?


    He has been running away and afraid, but if he goes on like this, will he still be himself?


    Recalling the past, he also had his own extraordinary years. The bright world of Hongmeng is still full of countless memories, but what has he done over the years?


    The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Chen. His eyes seemed a little eager.


    "Boy, would you like to call me master?"


    "Master?"


    Su Chen shook his head: "you think too much, old man. I never worship Su Chen unless the other party is the most beautiful woman in history."


    Luo Tianran is very ashamed. Brother Su, you really combine knowledge with practice.


    From the inside to the outside, it reveals the smell of Dengtu prodigal son.


    The old man was speechless again. Su Chen''s breath was not smooth. It took a long time to slow down.


    "Cough, do you know how many people wanted to worship me but couldn''t?"


    "It''s none of my business. You''re the king of heaven. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Hoo..." the old man took a deep breath and continued: "if you worship me as a teacher, I can teach you Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei. In addition, I can also teach you many ancient secrets. If you take out one, you can make today''s practitioners eager to see through."


    "No, I have to learn from a teacher. I''d rather not learn. Anyway, I don''t lack opportunities." Su Chen''s attitude is not so firm. It''s impossible to say anything without learning from a teacher.


    Are you kidding? I have the system in hand. I don''t need your advantage?


    The old man felt some myocardial infarction.


    Where on earth did this wonderful flower come from? It''s unreasonable.


    He had never seen such a young man in his life. Even the twelve ancestors who were respected by everyone dared not be so rude to see him.


    "That''s all. The cause and effect hasn''t come yet. You can''t force it. Go."


    The old man waved and was going to chase the guests.


    He is very distressed. It is estimated that he will be closed for millions of years to recover this time.


    "Go? Do you think it''s reasonable for you to drive me away without getting any benefits?"


    The old man was stunned: "what''s unreasonable?"


    Su Chen said with a serious face, "you really think I''m here to chat with you. This is mingmeng road. My territory. Do you think you''re old enough to talk to me about conditions? How can you be so naive and ignorant when you''re old?"


    "I..."


    The old man almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out.


    Where on earth does this boy get confidence!


    "It seems that he doesn''t understand people. Naturally, it depends on you." Su Chen said.


    Luo naturally smiled, nodded and said to the old man, "old Sir, I''m sorry to offend."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge black prison door fell from the sky. Behind the prison door, it seemed to be a huge black hole, and there was a terrible attraction. This attraction had no effect on Su Chen and Luo, but it suddenly changed the old man''s look.


    Behind the black prison door is the most terrible place for Ming Meng to kill demons and purgatory. Although he is not afraid, once he is in it, his suffering is also real.


    Seeing that the devil killing purgatory was about to devour himself, the old man sighed helplessly and said, "well, I''m convinced. If you want Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei, I''ll teach you."


    "And information about the land of stars."


    "I can tell you everything I know."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction and asked Luo nature to stop.


    When the black prison door dispersed, Su Chen smiled and said, "old man, you''ve been so happy that you''re finished. You have to see the coffin without tears and sweep your prestige face. Why?"


    The old man resisted the urge to spit blood, waved his hand and hit Su Chen directly with a mass of information condensed by immortal patterns.


    Su Chen took over and analyzed the trend of immortal patterns, and immediately knew that this was the cultivation method of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen sat cross legged and began to understand and practice.


    Just an hour later.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of Zixiao Xuantian true thunder, reward 10000 super skill points, and upgrade thunder law to advanced law."


    The law of thunder went straight to advanced?


    The Zixiao Xuantian thunder is really powerful.


    Su Chen took a look at the skill library and found that Zixiao xuannai Lei was promoted to full level. It only needed 100000 skill points, just enough.


    Then there is no need for nonsense. Just upgrade to the full level.


    Small hands, full level skills.


    Prick.


    Without warning, a purple thunder full of deterrent burst out of Su Chen''s body.


    The old man who was sitting cross legged almost jumped out of his eyes when he saw this scene.


    "What ghost?"

 Chapter 1614

    The pure purple sky, the real thunder breath, the violent thunder wave


    The old man suddenly felt that he had lived in vain for so many years.


    It took him countless years to cultivate Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei to a perfect state.


    But Su Chen... The boy just started to learn. It was less than an hour before he sent out Zixiao Xuantian real thunder with purity and power comparable to that of great perfection.


    What''s more terrible is that Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei is the most difficult thunder in the world. His violent power often affects the caster himself, but Su Chen''s thunder power has reached the level of retraction and release freely.


    This is ridiculous.


    "Are you... Really the first time to cultivate Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei?" the old man looked at Su Chen and asked.


    "Of course, old man, the power of Zixiao Xuantian thunder is very extraordinary, but it seems a little difficult to control it. If I hadn''t just pressed the power of thunder, or even myself would be injured, there would be no way to tame the irritable thunder?" Su Chen asked, his tone was much more polite than before.


    If you learn other people''s unique skills, you can''t be polite.


    The old man was silent for a long time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Just when Su Chen was about to get impatient, he suddenly said, "without him, only hands are familiar with you."


    Khan, what he said is tantamount to not saying.


    The old man said again, "boy, you didn''t want to worship me as a teacher before. I just thought you were young and frivolous, but now I understand that you do have such a proud qualification. I don''t deserve to be your master, but I rarely meet a good seedling like you. Do you want to learn some more tricks from me?"


    "Still have new skills?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up.


    After breaking through heaven fairyland, Su Chen''s previous skills and power are not enough. Now the battle depends on the power of immortal tools, magic weapons and laws, but it is still too poor. If you can learn more skills like Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei and use them in conjunction with the interval of magic weapons, Su Chen''s combat power will definitely be greatly improved.


    If other skills have the power of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei, even Su Chen doesn''t need to rely on the power of magic weapons.


    After all, the magic weapon is a foreign object, and the skill is real. No one else can take it away.


    Learn a few more moves and you''ll never lose.


    But will the old man be so kind?


    Don''t forget, after all, he is a great devil imprisoned in mingmeng Road, and he may be a hidden epic devil, but he can''t be careless.


    The old man seemed to see through Su Chen''s suspicion and said, "the old man is immortal and lives the same life as heaven. He has no desire and no desire. To say the only residual memory, that is, nothing has been learned in this life. If you can learn more moves, it can be regarded as helping the old man continue to inherit."


    "Old man, you are really a bit of an expert." Su Chen said with a smile.


    The old man shook his head angrily: "an expert is a fart. If the old man''s identity is said, it can scare the gods and Buddhas all over the sky."


    "So? Tell me quickly."


    The old man glared at Su Chen: "don''t even think about it. I still want to spend more years here."


    Su Chen thought.


    Although the old man kept his mouth shut, he still revealed some information.


    Before, Su Chen suspected that the old man''s strength was so terrible that mingmeng Dao could trap him. However, now it seems that the old man deliberately stayed here. He seems to regard mingmeng Dao as an outdoor seclusion place.


    "Then you can always tell me your name. Otherwise, it''s strange that I always call you by an old man."


    "Name? I''ve long forgotten." the old man said freely.


    Su Chen said with a sweat: "then I''ll call you immortal old devil. It''s quite in line with your temperament."


    "Immortal old devil... It''s appropriate. It''s up to you."


    Keke, did you really agree?


    The immortal old devil waved his hand, and the immortal grain condensed into a light fog. In the light fog, it seemed that countless stars were flickering, as if it condensed the life of a universe into just a few seconds. Su Chen was amazing.


    The more so, Su Chen was more and more amazed at the strength of the immortal old devil. He could show such a scene with immortal patterns. At least his current strength was far from being able to do it, or even incomprehensible.


    "What do you see?" the immortal old devil asked Su Chen.


    Su Chen thought and said, "reincarnation?"


    "Yes, this move I want to teach you is called ''reincarnation destruction''. This is an extremely profound cause and effect killing technique. If used properly, it can directly strangle the enemy''s reincarnation cause and effect. It can not only kill the enemy, but also kill all the people who have something to do with his cause and effect, including all his blood descendants, all his relatives and friends, even his hometown and the way he lives."


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen almost gushed out his old blood.


    Does this skill still exist in the world? Is this serious?


    If the old man''s words are true, the killing range of the destruction of this cycle is outrageous. It basically means that as long as you kill a person, you can kill everything around him at the same time, including his history and his footprints.


    This is the real killing of the nine families.


    No, where are the nine families killed? It''s all outside the 90000 families.


    Su Chen suddenly had a doubt.


    "If the person I want to kill comes from the same world as me, or the person around me, don''t I kill him and destroy myself?"


    The immortal old devil nodded seriously: "yes, so this move can''t be used easily. It can only be used to kill aliens."


    Even so, this killing move is really scary. Once used, I don''t know how many innocent killings to make.


    Su Chen shook his head decisively: "this move is too fierce. It doesn''t accord with my personal design and doesn''t learn."


    The immortal old devil directly hit Su Chen with the light and fog, which directly reflected in Su Chen''s mind.


    "Whether you learn or not, use or not, is your own decision. I only discipline you, old man."


    "Well, all right."


    The old man is stubborn.


    Su Chen sealed the cultivation method of breaking reincarnation into the depths of her mind for the first time.


    If it were not necessary, Su Chen would not use this taboo level killing move.


    At this time, the breath of the immortal old devil suddenly changed dramatically. His eyes became as sharp as a sword. The whole man''s breath turned into a terrible sword and directly blasted at Su Chen''s brain.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s mind seemed to burst with countless stars and set off a storm.


    "This sword move is only made in one form. It''s called ''cutting all the stars''. After you finish this sword move, other sword moves will be worthless rubbish to you."

 Chapter 1615

    Cut all the stars?


    What a murderous spirit!


    Su Chen was shocked by the prestige of this sword technique. The spirit of looking at the stars in the sky as cattle and miscellaneous things was simply sacrificing himself.


    It''s hard to imagine who can create such a sword move. It''s either a super murderer who kills all the evil in the world, or a madman who practices Kendo to the extreme and tries to give full play to the ultimate power of the sword move.


    Moreover, Su Chen estimated that, to a large extent, this super murderous God or super madman is the immortal old devil in front of him.


    This sword is extremely pure. Although the murderous Qi almost overflows the boundary of the universe, the sword move itself only pursues the power of the limit, but does not exist for simple killing. Therefore, this sword is not a heresy.


    Su Chen can learn and wants to learn.


    He closed his eyes and realized everything behind the sword move. At this moment, time seemed to stop passing. Su Chen seemed to see countless stars passing by his side. They burst into light, and then began to disappear as if they had burned out their life.


    Looking back, there was no starlight behind him.


    The whole world turned into a silent nothingness.


    "Have you learned?" the voice of the immortal old devil came.


    Su Chen just regained consciousness. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and said, "just realized a trace of fur."


    "It''s not bad. You should be proud to realize that you can cut off the fur of the stars in such a short time."


    Su Chen smiled modestly: "this is where to go."


    Su Chen directly entered the skill pool, waved his hand and raised the stars to the full level.


    Although the skill points have been spent, they are worth it.


    Such a powerful sword move is qualified to be su Chen''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    With the improvement of skill level, Su Chen gradually had an unspeakable fierce meaning. Even though he was smiling at the moment, his pure eyes still gave people a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Sword meaning is great!"


    The immortal old devil was shocked again... Well, it''s not as shocked as before. It''s estimated that he has adapted to it.


    Su Chen nodded contentedly: "this sword move is still interesting. I don''t know if the old gentleman has any other unique skills to teach?"


    Luo naturally couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    I was an old man just now. Now I''m an old man. Brother Su, you''re too realistic.


    But brother Su''s momentum was amazing just now. I like


    The immortal old devil shook his head: "these three moves are old and unique skills of life. The rest are rubbish. I''m afraid you don''t like them with your talent. I''d better leave them to the people who have a chance."


    No, I don''t dislike it. I want all the skills!


    However, the immortal old devil said so. Su Chen is not easy to force. Moreover, his skill points have been used up, and there is no skill point upgrade to learn new skills. If he can''t directly rise to the full level at one time, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Thank you, sir. Now please tell me the whereabouts of haohaoxian and duevil Zhenjun."


    The immortal old devil seemed to be a little tired. He followed his fingers in one direction and didn''t talk nonsense. He closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Su Chen shouted a few times, but he didn''t see the old man''s reaction. He was afraid he was already asleep.


    "What a strange old man."


    Su Chen shook his head, took Luo natural''s hand and moved straight in the direction of the immortal old devil.


    Walking through the boundless mingmeng wilderness, Su Chen looked like a sword, glancing at everything he met in the way, looking very serious.


    Whether it''s the havoc immortal or the evil real king, they are all tough characters to provoke. Even if Su Chen has the demon emperor''s Scepter in his hand, he may not be able to deal with them if he really meets them.


    "Naturally, do you have confidence?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Luo natural gang was still peeping at Su Chen''s side face. Suddenly he heard Su Chen''s question and was startled. He couldn''t help blushing. He thought that brother Su had found out what he was peeping at. After slowing down, he knew what Su Chen was asking.


    Luo nature immediately patted himself on the chest and said, "don''t worry, brother Su, I''m the master of mingmeng Daoli. Although I may not be able to beat those big demons, as long as I have one idea, I can suppress them to kill demons and purgatory."


    "That''s good. You helped me a lot."


    The guarantee of Luo nature is the biggest help for Su Chen''s courage and positive action.


    Luo Tianran looked unhappy and said, "brother Su, you''re too outspoken to say that. Don''t take nature as your own person?"


    Su Chen suddenly stopped and the surrounding space returned to normal. They appeared on a silver sand dune.


    The world is lonely.


    Su Chen suddenly turned around, took Luo natural''s hand, took out a wedding ring and said, "natural, will you marry me?"


    "Ah?!"


    Luo''s face was covered with circles.


    She admitted that she was fond of Su Chen and even imagined in her mind what it would be like if brother Su could become her husband, but this... Came too suddenly.


    "But... But brother Su, i... it''s too sudden, I haven''t..." for a moment, Luo naturally became a little incoherent.


    Su Chen suddenly stretched out a finger and gently flicked Luo''s natural forehead: "I''m just kidding you. I just want you to wear this wedding ring. Wearing it, you can share my cultivation realm and break through the fairyland in an instant. In this way, your own strength will be improved and you will be more guaranteed."


    "Ah..." Luo''s natural expression suddenly became extremely disappointed.


    "Eh? What do you mean by your disappointment? Do you really want to marry me?" Su Chen said in surprise.


    Luo Ran Ran became flustered, and her little face became red. She didn''t dare to face Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen has experienced many battles. Naturally, she understood Luo''s careful thinking at a glance. She immediately mentioned Luo''s hand, took the initiative to wear the wedding ring on Luo''s finger and said: "This ring is for you. If you like it, you can always wear it. If you don''t like it, you can take it off at any time. I won''t force it. All this needs to follow your own heart. You and I are all practitioners. There is a long way to go in the future and there is a lot of time to make choices."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Luo natural''s mood calmed down somehow. She raised her head, looked at the bright stars reflected in Su Chen''s eyes, and unconsciously laughed: "Brother Chen, there''s a long way to go in the future, but I''m destined to stay in the dark mingmeng road and can''t accompany you all the way. But if you don''t dislike it, you''re naturally willing to be your strongest backing. No matter where you are, as long as you return to the mingmeng Road, you''ll be back to the most safe haven."


    Su Chen didn''t expect Luo natural to say such words. He couldn''t help reaching out and scraping Luo natural''s Yao nose, saying: "natural, no matter where you come from and what kind of identity you used to have, from today on, you are my wife of Su Chen. No matter what happens in the future, husband, I will support this world for you with this flesh and blood body!"

 Chapter 1616

    Hearing Su Chen''s oath, Luo naturally had a red face and a sweet heart. For a time, there was nothing reserved. He couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and rushed into Su Chen''s arms.


    "Brother su... No, husband, I always wanted to tell you that when I first saw you in Dongsheng China, I had a secret love for you. Although there are great differences between you and the famous and decent children I met, I naturally like your frivolous and solemn temperament, but your overbearing temperament reveals a gentle temperament. In the dark mingmeng Road, heaven However, every midnight I spend, I will meet my husband in my dream. Unexpectedly, the expectation in my dream can be turned into reality today. Naturally, I am so happy. "


    It turned out that the little girl had already fallen.


    Su Chen smiled, grabbed Luo natural''s small hand and personally wore the wedding ring on her hand.


    The next moment, Luo''s natural realm began to suddenly increase, and instantly reached the level of heaven fairyland.


    However, Luo nature was unaware of this. She looked at Su Chen with a silly smile and couldn''t help kissing Su Chen on the face.


    The things that I only dared to experience in my dream can finally be acted openly now!


    Su Chen was amused by Luo''s natural and simple smile and actions, and said, "be bold. They are already husband and wife. Just kissing their cheeks is nothing. They have to be mouth to mouth to meet their identity."


    Luo natural''s face turned more red, but he praised Su Chen''s proposal very much, so he approached Su Chen again and offered her first kiss of life.


    However, she was still too shy to lift her head.


    Su Chen didn''t want to let Luo natural go, and directly launched an attack, kissing Luo natural with his skilled skills.


    Luo Ran Ran couldn''t stand the means of Su Chen''s old driver. The whole person collapsed directly, with a blurred expression on his face, as if he was too high.


    Su Chen also wanted to further increase Luo''s natural bearing limit, but at this time, he vaguely noticed that a gray breath was approaching.


    Su Chen''s expression immediately became dignified, patted Luo nature to wake her up and said, "be careful, there''s something dirty approaching us."


    Luo nature suddenly woke up. She felt a little and immediately changed her face: "this breath... It seems that catastrophe is coming. It must be the catastrophe fairy nearby."


    "It should be him. Cheer up. This role is not easy to deal with."


    Su Chen directly offered the demon emperor''s scepter, and the great immortal tools were also blessed on him and Luo nature, forming a solid defense.


    Wind.


    Dust is flying.


    The dark clouds are rolling in the sky, like a dragon approaching slowly.


    A figure could be seen faintly in the dark clouds.


    The figure sent out an extremely unknown sign. With the figure getting closer, Su Chen felt a sharp increase in the pressure, even more than he was under on the steps of the sky.


    However, Su Chen''s strength is not what it used to be. After breaking through heaven fairyland, this pressure is not too harmful to him.


    But Su Chen didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy in the slightest carelessness. Haohaoxian is the top strongman at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Even with his current strength, if he underestimated the enemy a little, he might fall into an irreparable forbidden area.


    Luo natural Daimei was in a hurry. She quickly took precautions and directly summoned the devil killing purgatory. The dark purgatory prison door shrouded the world, as if she could devour all evil.


    It seems that he is afraid of the power of killing demons and purgatory, and the speed of havoc fairy approaching has slowed down a lot.


    But he did not change his direction and was still on the way.


    Su Chen held her breath and grabbed her big hand in the void. Zixiao Xuantian''s true thunder burst out and twinkled in the palm of her hand. It was possible to bombard out at any time.


    If you can frighten the havoc fairy and let it obediently surrender, you can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Finally, the distance between the two sides has been narrowed to a very unsafe point.


    Su Chen can already see the face of the havoc fairy.


    His head was disheveled, and his body was hidden in a large black cloud. His face was as terrible as a Luocha evil ghost, and his whole body exuded a thick ominous air. Just take a more look, Su Chen felt that he was covered with a layer of dbuff, and he felt a chill on his body.


    Su Chen checked his lucky value status. Good guy, his original lucky value attribute was as high as more than 20000. Just because he saw the havoc fairy, it was instantly reduced to 5000 points.


    These five thousand lucky points, or the effect attached to the immortal artifact creation map, will not be reduced.


    In other words, if there is no fortune map, Su Chen''s lucky value at the moment may have fallen below a negative number.


    No wonder Donghuang purple turned pale when he mentioned the Holocaust Xiandu talks. This kind of monster with explosive negative energy is not something that ordinary people can face directly.


    However, Su Chen looked at Luo''s natural state. She didn''t receive the influence of the havoc fairy. Although her expression was also very dignified, she was not entangled by the negative breath.


    After all, she is the goddess of mingmeng Tao. She is still a little capable.


    "Afraid?" asked Su Chen.


    Luo naturally shook his head: "it''s very reassuring to be able to fight side by side with your husband. Naturally, he believes in your husband''s strength. No matter how powerful the devil is, it''s just a small role like a mole ant in front of your husband."


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well said, it''s just a disaster fairy. Since you take the initiative to send it to the door, crush him!"


    After that, Su Chen Ran the law of light and directly played a heavenly light


    In an instant, an incomparably dazzling column of light appeared in the sky, shining towards the black cloud.


    On this day, the holy light was blessed by Su Chen''s huge and powerful immortal power. It can be said to be bright and full of righteousness. The light pointed out that the black clouds had nowhere to hide and dissipated one after another.


    Where the Holy Light swept, it suddenly became a large vacuum.


    As expected, the havoc immortal has degenerated into a devil, otherwise TIANYAO holy light could not have such great power.


    But that''s not good news.


    If the havoc immortal still retains his personality and will, Su Chen has the demon emperor''s Scepter in hand, he still has a chance to subdue it.


    But in the face of a catastrophe fairy who has completely degenerated into a devil, the identity of the demon emperor is difficult to use. It must be a fierce battle waiting for him.


    "In that case, take the initiative!"


    Su Chen stepped on the holy light to shuttle out of control, and took the initiative to run to the havoc fairy. The purple thunder in his hand shone and gave a startling sound. In an instant, countless purple arcs broke out, forming a snare, covering the havoc fairy under endless thunder.

 Chapter 1617

    Purple electricity is like a dragon, which can shake the star river.


    Even the smallest electric arc split out has the power to smash the stars. At the moment, countless Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei Chaohe havoc immortals bombarded the past, and the horror of power can no longer be described in any words.


    With the vision of ordinary people, they can''t even see the attack completely. His coverage is so large that it has exceeded the limit of human vision. The energy field that erupts is the explosion of far supernovae and the power of instant explosion, which can even be comparable to the singularity big bang of some small universes.


    The total amount of energy released by this level of attack is immeasurable.


    Su Chen knew the power of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei, but after Zhenzhen made it out, Su Chen was inevitably shocked.


    But what shocked him most was that he didn''t need to consume his own immortal power to release the Zixiao Xuantian real thunder.


    "How could it be so?"


    Su Chen was confused. This terrible energy release could not have appeared out of thin air. If it did not consume his own immortal power, where did the energy supply come from?


    However, this is not the time to consider these problems, because Su Chen noticed that despite the terrible power of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei, the smell of Haohao fairy did not disappear. On the contrary, his smell began to expand and improve rapidly. In the endless package of zilei, the figure of Haohao fairy continued to grow, and his surrounding space seemed to form a strange crystal wall, He managed to resist the attack of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei.


    This crystal wall... Is very similar to the dimensional crystal wall at the boundary of the universe.


    Havoc fairy has such defense means!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He offered a purple thunder awn again, compressed it with immortal power, and soon condensed a magic sword made of purple thunder.


    Su Chen named it "Zixiao thunder sword".


    Su Chen''s eyes became serious and dignified. In his eyes, the stars twinkled. He pushed his arm forward, and Zixiao thunder sword bombarded the havoc fairy with its arrogance.


    "Zixiao God thunder, cut all the stars!"


    Su Chen did not expect that the two cards he had just got were now revealed at the same time.


    But it is also true that he has lost these two cards. Otherwise, with his current strength, it is difficult to have the power of a war in the face of top demons such as havoc fairy.


    The world turned pale at the moment when the sword idea blew out.


    All the demons in mingmeng Dao felt a strong killing opportunity at the moment, and the eyebrows of all the demons began to ache faintly, as if the Zixiao thunder sword was coming indiscriminately towards each of their heads.


    The violent movement also attracted the attention of donghuangzi. She tore time and space and rushed over at the first time.


    Then he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw Zixiao thunderbolt sword, with its peerless awe, bombard the havoc fairy in the front. The crystal wall defense around the havoc fairy was as fragile as paper paste under the power of Zixiao thunderbolt sword, which was completely broken in a moment.


    The sword light flashed through the demon body of the havoc fairy.


    Zixiao Xuantian real thunder that surged around lost its block and turned into a vast ocean of thunder, completely drowning the havoc fairy.


    The vast thunder is heard all the time.


    After half an hour, the power of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei gradually weakened until the thunder light completely disappeared. It was three hours later.


    "Dead?"


    Su Chen saw that the thunder light disappeared and went to check it for the first time.


    Just in case, Su Chen still held the demon emperor''s Scepter tightly. At the same time, purple electricity surged around her, forming a layer of defense network.


    Luo natural and Eastern Emperor purple also followed.


    The center of the purple thunder bombardment has completely disappeared, and a large pit with a diameter of more than millions of kilometers has appeared on the ground, because the pit is too big to fill with air, and there is a complete vacuum inside.


    Su Chen went deep all the way and finally came to the bottom of the pit, but he didn''t see the havoc fairy.


    "Its flesh has vanished, but I can feel its soul breath still here," said donghuangzi.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and swept with the demon emperor''s scepter. He soon felt a weak soul wave.


    Su Chen was about to arrest the remnant soul, but the remnant soul came closer on his own initiative.


    "Husband, be careful!" Luo nature felt the crisis and quickly reminded Su Chen.


    The Eastern Emperor purple also showed an alert expression.


    However, Su Chen did not perceive the danger. He could vaguely perceive that the remnant soul of the havoc fairy did not come in line with him. Its goal was the demon emperor Scepter in Su Chen''s hand.


    The ghost soon came to Su Chen, turned into a pure demon soul power, and quickly integrated into the demon emperor''s scepter.


    "Ding, the demon emperor''s Scepter activates the second stage, comprehensively improves its attributes and obtains a new attribute ''havoc''."


    "Havoc: after this state is activated, all attacks of the host will add disaster damage and 100% cause natural disaster."


    The demon emperor''s Scepter absorbed the ghost of the havoc fairy and activated a new stage.


    This new attribute sounds very powerful. Although I don''t know the effect of additional damage, it''s true that this attribute that 100% triggered the coming of heaven robbery is a bit against the sky.


    However, the top strong fight, the general degree of natural disasters, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to act as the atmosphere group.


    It''s not a natural disaster of supernova destruction. I don''t feel enough.


    "No matter, I''ll try again when I have a chance."


    Su Chen put away the demon emperor''s scepter and said, "I''ve found the whereabouts of Du evil Zhenjun. Go find him now. If there is no accident, the demon emperor''s Scepter can be opened in the third stage."


    Donghuang Zi is confused. As the daughter of Donghuang Taiyi, she doesn''t know that the demon emperor''s Scepter has the ability to hide, which is very outrageous.


    "Husband is really powerful." Luo naturally saw that the danger was relieved and smiled and came forward to hold Su Chen''s arm.


    At this time, Lingmeng suddenly appeared.


    "There seems to be some conditions in Hongmeng universe. I feel a huge energy impact. Strange fairy light comes from the direction of endless peaks, and the spatial dimension is changing."


    Hearing Lingmeng''s words, Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    Is there a fairy light in the endless peak?


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    There was a huge shock in the fairyland before, and he was already very curious. Now there are changes in Hongmeng universe. Is it a sign?


    Su Chen had a bold idea. If so, things would become very interesting.


    "But whose masterpiece will this be? There are still such abilities in the fairy world. I''m afraid there are few."


    Shook his head, Su Chen said, "don''t care about these first. After solving the problem of crossing evil, Zhenjun will talk about others."

 Chapter 1618

    All the way, unimpeded.


    Before long, Su Chen and his party arrived at the hiding place of Du evil Zhenjun.


    Su Chen sensed it here through the demon emperor''s scepter. The demon emperor''s Scepter swallowed the soul of the havoc fairy, and the havoc fairy and the true monarch of Du evil are one. Naturally, he can sense the soul breath of the true monarch of Du evil, and it''s no problem to lock the general orientation.


    "This place is so gloomy."


    Luo naturally shrunk and said.


    Ming mengdao is gloomy enough, but it''s different here. At first glance, it''s no different from other areas of Ming mengdao, but after approaching, you can clearly feel an extremely negative energy fluctuation, which seems to have entered a negative energy field.


    "Although the true monarch of Du evil has degenerated into a devil, he has no evil thoughts. He is not full of killing like the havoc fairy, but the power of the true monarch of Du evil will unconsciously affect the surrounding space and creatures. In a sense, his degree of danger is much higher than the havoc fairy." the purple look of the Eastern Emperor said solemnly.


    Su Chen thought so.


    Because when he got close to here, his luck began to go crazy.


    What''s more, even the power of the immortal map of creation was affected, and the power began to decline sharply, which could not bring Su Chen a bonus of lucky value.


    Su Chen''s luck has fallen below the ice sculpture and is almost negative.


    It can be said that Su Chen''s luck is almost the lowest level in history.


    Although fortune will not affect combat effectiveness, in Su Chen''s view, fortune is crucial in many things. Once fortune is lost, it will become difficult. I''m afraid the things that could be solved easily will become extremely complex and difficult.


    Even a little carelessness will affect your own destiny.


    Although he hasn''t seen the real body of Du evil Zhenjun yet, Su Chen has to keep up his spirit.


    He walked some distance forward.


    There suddenly appeared a dark place with jagged gullies in front. The earth was like a river bed that had dried up for too long. There were crisscross cracks everywhere. These cracks were deep and bottomless. Even Su Chen''s perception could not detect the situation.


    However, he can conclude that the true king of Du evil should hide in it.


    "Is there any way to print him?" Su Chen asked the Eastern Emperor Zi.


    Donghuang Zi thought for a moment and said, "duevil Zhenjun has a dark temperament and doesn''t like light. If you shine a strong light on the earth, it may irritate him, but this¡°


    The Eastern Emperor Zi was just about to explain the interests, but Su Chen had already taken action. He directly urged the heaven to shine the holy light and run the great Riyan. He condensed a hot fireball shining hundreds of millions of light on the great emperor, like a huge star, which instantly turned the great emperor red.


    The earth''s surface melts at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the resulting lava flows continue to fall into bottomless cracks.


    But this seems not enough. Du evil Zhenjun has no intention to appear at all.


    "Then I''ll give you another big gift."


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the fireball in the sky lost control and quickly fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth roared, and the ground was melted through a huge pit and rolled down all the way.


    "Get out!"


    Su Chen urged the demon emperor''s scepter, and his whole body burst into a strong demon family supreme breath.


    "Why... Why do you have to force me? You''ve killed the havoc fairy, isn''t it enough? I know I''ve made many mistakes, but that''s not my intention. Who made me born will bring disaster and uncertainty. I''ve sealed myself for so many years and don''t have any contact with the outside world. I just don''t want to make mistakes again. Don''t you even have a chance to reform Don''t give it to me! "


    Suddenly, a dark light like graphite bloomed from the ground, and the small sun condensed by the big sun was directly dyed into ink. The light faded, and darkness and haze gained the upper hand again.


    A figure completely hidden in the dark came out from the ground. His tone was full of despair and anger, and his deep resentment seemed to want to turn the whole world into darkness.


    Illuminated by the black light, Su Chen seemed to have lost their color and turned into a black-and-white existence. Negative energy was constantly generated, and the lucky value began to go crazy.


    Su Chen''s lucky value directly fell to a negative number, and it was declining every second, as if there was no lower limit.


    Donghuangzi''s face also became very ugly. Her body felt a little shaky. She stood up straight and said, "Du evil Zhenjun, open your eyes and see who I am!"


    "Miss... Are you still alive?"


    "Demon Emperor... No, you''re not Donghuang Taiyi. Where is Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Donghuang Zi said, "my father has been missing for many years. Now I am surrounded by the new demon emperor, his highness Su Chen. Calm down first. We have something to say."


    "The new demon Emperor... A junior of the human race, when I am the demon emperor of the demon family? It''s so ridiculous in the world that Ben Jun doesn''t recognize it!"


    One second ago, he said he wanted to give himself a chance to reform, but the next moment, Du evil Zhenjun exposed his true temperament. His body shape changed greatly, as if he had escaped into the devil''s way at a favorable price, opened his big mouth, exposed his sharp fangs, and stretched out his hand to Su Chen. Suddenly, there was a great strength to put Su Chen into his big mouth.


    The strength of Du evil Zhen Jun really can''t be underestimated. The threat to Su Chen is far more than the havoc fairy. The power contained in the handy list can hardly resist to break free. Su Chen''s body has been flying towards Du evil Zhen Jun uncontrollably.


    Donghuangzi and Luo naturally look tight. They subconsciously want to help, but it''s too late.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen has been sucked in front of Du evil Zhenjun, and its big mouth has been heavily bitten down towards Su Chen.


    "Zixiao Xuantian is really thunder!"


    Although Su Chen was shrouded in crisis, he did not shake his mind. His palm had already brewed the power of God thunder, which was released immediately after he approached.


    In an instant, lightning and thunder roared, and endless purple lightning and thunder roared and burst into the blood of Du evil Zhenjun.


    "It''s no use. I''m immortal and my magical powers are hard to hurt. With your cultivation... Damn it, what kind of thunder is this... Is it the legendary Zixiao Xuantian real thunder? How can you practice this method!"


    One second before Du evil Zhen Jun vowed and even planned to swallow Zi Leisheng, but the next second his face changed greatly and he was scared back.


    But purple thunder has come out and will not stop until it reaches its goal.


    "Sword, cut all the stars!"


    Su Chen had no other choice to deal with this enemy. He played all his cards directly and just wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "Damn it, you pissed me off!"


    Duevil Zhenjun was so angry that his body suddenly burst into the air and turned into a dark rain, swept by the strong wind.


    The ominous smell shrouded Su Chen.

 Chapter 1619

    Su Chen''s hair blew up all over his body, and the signs of anxiety became more and more intense. At the moment, his lucky value had fallen to minus 10000. It could be said that he was possessed by the mildew God. Although his combat power was still there, Su Chen instinctively felt uneasy for fear of any accident.


    At this moment, retreat is perhaps the most appropriate decision.


    But


    At this moment, if you flinch, Du evil Zhenjun will take the opportunity to escape. In that case, it will be very difficult to catch him again.


    Time is pressing, so Su Chen can''t think more.


    He clenched his teeth and launched the chaotic clock protection. At the same time, he inspired the self heaven Dharma phase, turned into an external Dharma phase, and his body soared thousands of times. He became a golden God giant. He resisted the attack of the black rain and leaned forward with his big hand to try to catch the evil real king.


    "You can''t catch me!"


    The space around Du evil Zhenjun began to become illusory, and he seemed to hide in the deep area of the space.


    Su Chen urged the space law to stop, but his space law was far less strong than Du evil Zhenjun. Seeing that he was about to escape, Su Chen couldn''t help humming, and again attracted Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei, who released the past indifferently against the void.


    Boom.


    The space couldn''t stand the power of Zixiao Xuantian real thunder. He was beaten to pieces. Du Yuzhen Jun''s real body was forced out. He looked angry and didn''t retreat but moved forward. He waved to summon a group of ferocious and terrible Luocha evil ghosts to form an army of evil ghosts to rush towards Su Chen to drown Su Chen in the chaos of demons.


    Su Chen groaned again and burst into hundreds of millions of brilliance. TIANYAO holy light was brought into full play. The incomparable holy light came out and killed hundreds of millions of evil ghosts and dead in an instant.


    His offensive was unstoppable, and his big hand stretched out again, almost touching the body of Du evil Zhen Jun.


    But at this time, a traveling Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei suddenly turned a corner and bombarded Su Chen''s eyebrows without warning.


    God thunder backfire!


    Zixiao Xuantian real thunder is the most difficult thunder to control. Once the caster''s state is no longer, it is easy to cause the divine thunder to lose control. Before, Su Chen was powerful and extremely lucky. He could perfectly suppress Zixiao Xuantian real thunder and prevent him from losing his strong control, but just now he was distracted to try his best to catch Du evil Zhenjun, Unfortunately, the irritable God thunder found the opportunity to devour the Lord.


    The side effects of bad luck are finally beginning to appear!


    When the thunder entered the body, Su Chen instantly felt that the whole sea and soul were paralyzed. His brain lost its ability to judge for a moment, and the huge Dharma phase true spirit crashed to the ground.


    Duevil Zhenjun seized this opportunity and escaped into the void without saying a word.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Although his body fell down and his consciousness was unclear, Su Chen''s strong soul played a role at this critical moment and almost instantly made himself sober. He directly urged the advanced time law, wrapped the time law around the fairy lock, and bombarded Du evil Zhenjun.


    Du evil Zhenjun had half a foot to escape into the void and was about to escape completely. At this time, he was entangled by the bundle of immortals.


    An irresistible force pulled him back to Su Chen.


    With a big hand, Su Chen firmly grasped the other end of the bundle fairy lock, and released Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei again. However, this time, the divine thunder did not spread, but spread along the bundle fairy lock, completely releasing the power of the divine thunder to Du evil Zhenjun.


    Prick!


    For a time, Du evil Zhenjun''s whole body was full of purple thunder. His dark body even cracked cracks. With a crisp sound, it turned into countless fragments and dissipated.


    The true monarch of Du evil under the shell completely reveals her true face.


    Impressively, he is a little zombie with less than one meter two, pale skin and a talisman on his forehead!


    Her body exudes a strong smell of death, but she is entangled by the fairy lock and imprisoned by the law of time. She can''t struggle at all, but her light gray eyes reveal strong uneasiness and panic.


    Obviously, she already knows how her destiny will develop next.


    Before Su Chen could be surprised, the demon emperor''s Scepter in his hand suddenly took the initiative to fly out and hit Du evil Zhenjun''s forehead with a bang, which almost cracked her skull and spilled a pool of black dead blood like oil.


    The dead blood was quickly absorbed by the demon emperor''s scepter, and then burst into strange brilliance.


    "Ding, the demon emperor''s Scepter activates the third stage, comprehensively improves its attributes and obtains a new attribute ''bad luck''."


    "Bad luck: when attacking, add a bad luck state, weaken the opponent''s luck value, and have a certain probability to seize the opponent''s luck."


    Hiss!


    This doom attribute is stronger than catastrophe.


    In particular, the effect of seizing each other''s luck is simply against the sky.


    You should know that the attribute of lucky value is the most difficult to improve. Especially after reaching Su Chen''s current level, it is far more difficult to improve a little lucky value than to break through a big realm.


    But with this bad luck attribute, Su Chen''s lucky value may have a chance to soar.


    In addition, the effect of weakening the enemy''s luck value is also excellent. In a contest with the same combat effectiveness, luck can largely determine the result. If it can weaken the enemy''s luck value and seize the enemy''s luck at the same time, it can almost win or lose.


    "Seven seven, she is the true king of evil!"


    Donghuangzi was shocked when she saw the zombie girl.


    Su Chen took back the self-contained Dharma phase and asked, "the girl looks young. Why does she have such a strong sense of disaster."


    Donghuangzi explained: "Qiqi was the reincarnation of the ancient supreme ''Tianyin star'' of our demon family. Not long after reincarnation, the enemy plotted against the God King. My father made Qiqi sacrifice into immortal corpses with the power of ancestral witches. However, Qiqi suddenly disappeared during the war between the demon family and the fairy family. Now it seems that after the separation of the evil real king and the havoc fairy, he lost Qiqi''s body Host, now you have killed the true monarch of Du evil, so you have let Qi Qi regain his freedom. "


    "Well..."


    Su Chen looked at the little girl whose skull was broken, but shook her head: "unfortunately, the skull was broken. If I had known this earlier, I might have saved her life."


    "It doesn''t matter. Qiqi is an immortal corpse. She won''t die. I''ll take her back to the demon family''s heaven for repair. It should be able to restore the original state." donghuangzi said.


    "Is that ok?"


    Can you live with your brain out?


    But since donghuangzi said so, it should be no problem.


    "Please open the gate of the demon family''s heaven." emperor Zi asked.


    Su Chen nodded, pointed the demon emperor''s Scepter at the void, and opened the entrance to the demon family''s heaven.


    The Eastern Emperor Zi said goodbye to Su Chen and Luo nature, and returned to the demon family heaven with 77''s thin body.


    Su Chen didn''t follow him. He still has more important things to deal with.


    "I don''t know if the outside world has changed."

 Chapter 1620

    After saying goodbye to Luo Tian for a while, Su Chenyuan returned to Fengmo cave.


    When she returned to the third floor, Su Chen saw a panic expression on all her faces, as if she had just experienced something terrible.


    "Master." Ma Niang''s steely and clanking female man unexpectedly showed a bit of panic. When she saw Su Chen, she immediately ran over and rubbed Su Chen with her body, as if she was looking for a sense of peace of mind.


    Su Chen was very confused. He touched Ma Niang''s head and asked Taibai Mingyue, "what happened?"


    Taibai Mingyue is also an expression for the rest of her life, but she is relatively calm. She straightened her emotions and said, "a few words are not clear. You can understand it when you go out and have a look."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and immediately walked out of the demon cave.


    As soon as she left Fengmo cave, Su Chen was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Great reversal of heaven and earth!


    The whole celestial continent seemed to have been forcibly folded up. The outline of the South Tianmen was impressively reflected in the sky above Su Chen.


    The North Tianmen gate and the South Tianmen gate originally looked from north to south, but now they have become a spatial pattern of confrontation.


    Moreover, the earth is full of devastation. There are traces of collapse everywhere. Smoke and dust are diffuse. Fires are raging. Countless immortal homes and Xianmen Taoist temple have become dilapidated. There are only debris left on the ground. Countless immortal spirits and auspicious animals are running around like crazy. However, it is difficult to find a place intact in the whole fairy world, Everywhere was a scene that had just experienced a catastrophe.


    However, this is only a superficial situation.


    Su Chen felt it a little and found a bigger change.


    The space energy of the whole fairyland is no longer the closed appearance when he first came, but the connection with the outside world.


    Therefore, Lingmeng is right. The immortal light on the endless peak suddenly appears, and the spatial dimension is changing. This is because the fairy world is falling from a higher dimension to the Hongmeng universe. The two cosmic spaces that have completely lost contact coincide again!


    "Do you know who did it?" Su Chenning asked.


    Such a masterpiece is not something that ordinary people can do. Luo Jinxian is not qualified. The person who did it is definitely a strong man at the fairy King level.


    Is it the goddess of Yao Guang? But why did she do that?


    Taibai Mingyue shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but my grandpa may not know until, Grandpa. Would you like to go to see grandpa with me?"


    "You mean too white Venus? Did you find him?"


    "I feel grandpa''s breath. He should be in the LingXiao palace now."


    LingXiao palace is the core of the fairyland and the power center of Emperor Yan in charge of the fairyland.


    Su Chen is really curious.


    However, he should go to find the empress''s wife first. After all, Su Chen is still worried after such a long separation. Moreover, he sent Pu Ying to find the empress of Tongtian before, but Pu Ying hasn''t returned yet. Su Chen can''t help worrying about whether there will be any accidents.


    "I''m going to Fengxian Palace first," said Su Chen.


    Taibai Mingyue was also decisive: "then I''ll go to the Fengxian palace with my grandfather first. After all, the LingXiao palace is not an easy place. Especially now the situation is unknown. If you rashly approach the past, there may be danger. I can''t give grandpa trouble."


    "Well, let''s get ready to go."


    At Su Chen''s command, the Dragon sons seemed to have a backbone. They all shook their arms and shouted, turned into immortal dragons one after another, and took off towards the north.


    On the way, Su Chen vaguely heard some noise, which seemed to come from outside the fairy world.


    More accurately, it is the voice from the fortress of the gods.


    "It seems right to be able to perceive the existence of the fortress of the gods. The fairy world is really merging with the Hongmeng universe. Now the problem is big. The fairy world comes to the cultivation world and completely reverses its priorities. I''m afraid the cultivation world will usher in a big change. My fortress of the gods has just had the strength to dominate the cultivation world, but there will be a large number of strong immortals in the world, which is a little difficult to deal with..."


    Su Chen said: "Dian Dian, you are the will of heaven. The fairyland just broke into your territory. Aren''t you going to express some objections?"


    Dian Dian''s tone was a little distressed: "The situation is a little complicated, which is beyond the control of a little bit. According to the limit of the rules of heaven, immortals can''t enter the Hongmeng universe, but the essence of this limit is to divide the dimensional boundaries and prevent the energy of the high-dimensional world from entering the low-dimensional world, thus disturbing the stability of the world. However, the dimensional energy of the fairy world is declining and has energy with the Hongmeng universe Circuit, so as to realize the energy balance, just like the freshwater river flowing into the seawater and finally being assimilated by the seawater. Once assimilated completely, the immortal in the fairy world can adapt to the seawater environment, so as to enter the Hongmeng universe to survive, and will not violate the world rules. "


    "Ah... You didn''t make the rules yourself. Just change them."


    Diandian couldn''t help turning his eyes: "Diandian is just a system, or an executor, not a real founder. Any behavior of Diandian needs to comply with strict regulations, and rules can''t be changed from the original level."


    "Well, so the coming of the fairyland can''t be stopped?"


    "Yes, but the immortals should not be able to enter the Hongmeng universe at will for the time being. It takes a long time to synchronize the world dimensions. Their current range of activities is at most limited to the range of endless peaks."


    Well... There should be time to make some preparations.


    Su Chen condensed his mind and sent a short message to Lin yuerou about the direction of the gods'' fortress.


    "Withdraw from endless peak and block the message."


    No matter who makes the fairyland come to Hongmeng universe and what purpose it has, it still needs to be conservative for the time being. Otherwise, once the news is spread, the immortals of the whole Hongmeng universe will flock to visit the immortal trace and seek the fate of the immortal.


    Su Chen has just dominated the Hongmeng universe. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by the immortals. Otherwise, he will give up his overlord''s position before it''s hot. It''s too blood loss.


    Even if the general trend is so unstoppable, at least Su Chen should take the lead and grasp the greatest opportunity in his own hands.

 Chapter 1621

    After the news came out, Su Chen soon sensed that the fortress of the gods began to stay away from the endless peak, which proved that the news was indeed successfully conveyed.


    However, Lin yuerou didn''t reply to the news. Maybe her spiritual power is not strong enough to transmit the news to the fairy world.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to get the news out.


    The next thing, we can only play it by ear.


    Su Chen didn''t delay any longer and hurried to the direction of Fengxian palace.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen began to feel the surging and fluctuating Phoenix power between heaven and earth.


    It seems that we will arrive at the Phoenix Palace soon.


    "That''s¡°


    Su Chen suddenly saw Pu Ying''s figure. She was falling to the ground and her breath was weak.


    Su Chen flew over without saying a word. Xian Wen released and checked Pu Ying''s condition. She was relieved to see that she was all right.


    After taking out a elixir to Pu Ying, Pu Ying soon regained consciousness.


    "Father."


    Pu Ying looked at Su Chen with a ashamed face.


    Su Chen touched her head: "it''s all right. Tell me about what happened to you."


    "When I came to the Fengxian palace, I found someone fighting here, so I went in to check, but I was surrounded by a group of gray Xianfeng. It was a kind man who saved me and sent me out of the Fengxian palace."


    Kind people?


    Su Chen took out the portrait of the empress of heaven and asked, "is this woman on the portrait?"


    Pu Ying''s eyes lit up and nodded: "yes, it''s her."


    The empress''s wife is here.


    However, the Phoenix Palace seems to have been invaded by the power of ashes. I''m afraid the empress''s wife is in a bad situation.


    Su Chen stopped talking and asked everyone to stay and look after Pu Ying. She broke into the Phoenix Palace alone.


    The Phoenix Palace looks like a giant phoenix nest from a distance. The whole phoenix nest is woven by a kind of luminous strange plants. It is large-scale and extremely magnificent. The environment inside is complex and there are thousands of entrances and exits, but most of them must be dead.


    If you want to enter the Impatiens palace, you must find the right path.


    Fortunately, Su Chen could not be defeated. He released the immortal pattern, entered each entrance one by one, and soon screened out a correct path. With a flash of his body, he shuttled to the interior of the Fengxian palace.


    A thick fog has filled the Impatiens palace.


    A wounded gray bird, fluttering its wings, attacked Su Chen.


    Su Chen snorted coldly and directly sent out a purple sky Xuantian real thunder to dissipate the smoke of the big gray bird.


    At the same time, Su Chen released a powerful heavenly light to disperse the fog in the bird''s nest.


    As soon as the fog dispersed, Su Chen saw a large group of gray birds besieging the empress of heaven!


    The strength of the empress''s wife has reached the golden fairyland! However, she is outnumbered. Under the siege of many similar people infected by the ash law, she seems to be at the end of her strength.


    Su Chen quickly rushed over. With a wave of his big hand, purple thunder flickered, and a group of ash Phoenix were killed between his fingers.


    The female emperor of Tongtian suddenly reduced her pressure and breathed a sigh of relief. She saw Su Chen running towards herself. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprises. At the same time, there was a trace of surprise: "Su Chen, why have you suddenly become so strong?"


    Su Chen smiled: "if I''m not strong enough, how can I be qualified to overwhelm you."


    The female emperor of Tongtian glanced at Su Chen and asked, "do you know what''s going on now? After passing through Tongtian immortal Road, I was resonated by my previous life and summoned to the Phoenix Palace, but the appearance here has changed greatly. Although the former immortal Phoenix have awakened one after another, their temperament has changed greatly, as if they fell into the devil''s way. I spent a lot of effort and failed to cure them."


    "It''s a long story. These changes are the side effects brought by eternal night. However, we can''t take these problems into account. Now there are greater changes in the fairy world, which is about to merge with the Hongmeng universe."


    "What?" the empress looked shocked.


    "Not to mention that, let''s get out of here."


    Su Chen grabs the empress''s wife and takes her away from the Fengxian palace. She will meet with the Dragon cubs.


    "Welcome your father, your mother."


    Hundreds of immortal dragons stood in two straight rows and shouted with one voice, with great momentum.


    The empress of heaven looked confused.


    Why did I suddenly become a mother?


    She saw Pu Ying in the crowd. Isn''t this the little female dragon she saved before? Has she become her own daughter?


    Su Chen didn''t have time to explain for the time being and said, "the fairyland is not peaceful now. I can sense that several terrorist forces are secretly fighting against each other. Maybe a big war will happen soon. We''d better evacuate first and avoid the limelight temporarily."


    Hearing Su Chen''s call, people naturally won''t have any opinions. They follow Su Chen''s footsteps and continue to go north along the way, trying to fly out of the fairyland.


    The farther you fly, the more you can see the whole picture of the fairyland.


    The whole fairyland is now like a flower in a bundle. The four regions in the southeast and northwest began to gather with the Lingxiao temple as the core. As you can see with your own eyes, the visual oppression can hardly be described.


    However, Su Chen didn''t want to stop to watch the fantastic landscape. The crisis he sensed became more and more intense. Especially in the direction of LingXiao palace, at least three top-level smells are checking and balancing each other. They are absolutely Immortal King level!


    Su Chen only knew that the virgin of Yao Guang was the realm of fairy king. He didn''t know where the other two fairy kings came from, but the three forces definitely had friction. Although they are still in a stalemate, if one doesn''t talk well, a war may break out at any time.


    The battle at the level of fairy king is absolutely devastating. The fairy world may be in a mess.


    Su Chen was speechless. When the night came, the ash invaded the fairyland was the top priority to be solved. These fairyland leaders seemed not to care about it. The fairyland had just been unsealed and began to conflict now. This is regardless of primary and secondary.


    "Su Xiaoyou, please stay."


    Just then, a voice suddenly came.


    Su Chen immediately aroused a cold sweat, but he had been trying his best to observe the changes of the surrounding environment, but the sound came so suddenly that he didn''t notice it in advance.


    He turned and looked at the empress of heaven and others around him, but saw them motionless, as if time had fallen into a freeze frame.


    Is this... The power of the law of time?


    Su Chen couldn''t help but frown. His time rule has been advanced, but they can''t do it. The strength of the other party must be not simple.


    "Who?" Su Chen asked.


    In the void, time flickered, and a kind-hearted and elegant woman came into the air.


    It is the mother of mercy!


    However, her breath is different from that of the last time she saw it on Yuanshi star. She is powerful many times. She is a super strong person in the realm of fairy king!!

 Chapter 1622

    In the frozen space-time, Su Chen and the goddess of mercy looked at each other. Although Su Chen was surprised, there were no waves on the surface.


    "Since the virgin is here, if I guess right, the headquarters of the time world should be in the fairy world."


    The virgin of ciguang smiled kindly and said, "yes, nor is it. The time boundary is the most mysterious and low-key organization in the world. It is hidden in the gap between time and space. As long as you like, the time boundary can be located anywhere, at any time, whether it is the chaotic era ten billion years ago or the unification period after the infinite future."


    Su Chen frowned: "time... Can you go back?"


    Su Chen has always believed that the limit of the law of time is great, and the pause time is already the limit. It is impossible for anyone to achieve the legendary ability to shuttle back and forth freely in the long river of time.


    Once this ability is mastered by anyone, it is enough to easily change the pattern of the whole world.


    The goddess of mercy smiled and said, "it seems that you are very interested in the ability of time. Why don''t you go to the time world with me?"


    Such a direct invitation?


    Su Chen frowned and looked anxiously at the people behind him.


    Now the fairyland is not peaceful. If he leaves rashly, it will be difficult to guarantee the safety of others.


    The goddess of mercy seemed to see Su Chen''s worry. She raised her hands lightly and even condensed a door of time and space, sending the people behind Su Chen into the door of time and space.


    Su Chen clearly saw that behind the gate of time and space was the fortress of the gods.


    After everyone was sent to the fortress of the gods, the door of time and space automatically closed. The goddess of mercy said, "now you have no worries."


    Su Chen smiled, shrugged and said, "anyway, I''m not qualified to refuse, so I''ll have the lady of labor to lead the way."


    The goddess of mercy once again opened another door of time and space. However, before this door of time and space was different, its breath was more ancient and profound. There were countless streamers behind the door. I don''t know where to go.


    Su Chen''s heart was horizontal, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, and followed the goddess of mercy into the door of time and space.


    When she opened her eyes again, Su Chen found herself in a bright temple. The temple was old and even old, full of traces left by mottled years. However, when Su Chen felt it carefully, she was shocked by the huge energy fluctuation contained in the temple.


    That''s horrible!


    This temple is not an entity at all, but is completely formed by a magical energy condensation. What the naked eye sees is only the shallowest appearance. Its actual scale and scale are beyond imagination, and even... It can''t feel the edge of space, as if it is a spatial dimension with infinite expansion.


    "What is this place?" Su Chen swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help asking.


    But as soon as he turned around, he didn''t see the figure of the goddess of mercy.


    He was the only one in the huge temple that was empty.


    Su Chen suppressed her uneasy heart and walked forward step by step.


    There seems to be no concept of time here. Su Chen''s every step seems to be a moment, and it seems that several centuries have passed. I don''t know how long later, Su Chen finally came to the center of the temple. He suddenly felt something and looked up. He saw a pair of dark red eyes staring at him in the air.


    "Who are you?" Su Chen asked.


    As a result, Su Chen felt a strong sense of fatigue as soon as he asked. The next moment, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When she woke up again, Su Chen found herself lying in a simple room, peacefully lying in bed.


    Why peace?


    The sleeping posture was like wanting to sleep forever.


    Huh?


    Su Chen finally noticed the problem. He took a closer look at his impressively out of body state.


    His body is still sleeping, but his soul is flying out.


    After careful observation, Su Chen found that everything around him was not physical matter, but a virtual world completely constructed by pure energy.


    He went to the door and pushed it out.


    The melodious wind blew across her face. Looking around, there was an endless green grass in front of her. The arc slope seemed to connect the distance between heaven and earth. The pleasant emerald green and the sweet natural fragrance in the air made Su Chen''s mood involuntarily calm.


    He took a few steps forward.


    "Finally see you, Su Chen."


    A light and joyful voice suddenly came from behind.


    Su Chen turned around and looked up. She found a young girl with long hair and strong red pupils sitting on the eaves. Her arms spread out as if she were embracing the warm wind blowing in the face. Her face was full of happy smiles. Her pure smile was like a young child who didn''t know how to worry.


    Su Chen was about to ask, when suddenly a powerful wind rolled his soul, blew him to the eaves and fell beside the red pupil girl.


    The girl''s eyes smiled into the shape of a moon bud and said, "you must be guessing my identity now. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. Why don''t I give you some tips, twelve ancestral witches, time."


    "Are you... Candle nine yin?"


    Among the twelve ancestral witches, the only one famous for controlling time is the legendary dragon ancestor Zhu Jiuyin. It is said that the eyes of Zhu Jiuyin contain the sun and moon. When you open your eyes, it is day, and when you close your eyes, it is night. The sun and moon alternate, and time flows like a stream.


    "That''s right."


    The girl happily admitted her identity, but said, "but this is just my identity in Hongmeng universe. In the land of stars, I have another name. People call me ''the Lord of time''."


    "You come from the place of stars?" Su Chen was stunned. "Did the twelve ancestors come from the place of stars?"


    "Of course not. I was just invited by someone to spend some time in the place of stars."


    Su Chen is confused at the moment and has countless questions to ask.


    Not enough thought, Su Chen still put forward the most critical question: "you just said you finally saw me. Did you know me a long time ago?"


    "Of course, you are the lucky one chosen by that adult."


    "Who is that adult?"


    "I have no right to tell you, but as long as you get to the place of stars, you will know the answers to all this."


    Su Chen as like as two peas, is speechless.


    So do you really have any old acquaintances in the starry holy land?


    It''s also wrong. He doesn''t remember that he can recognize this existence in his own cognition.


    Shook his head, Su Chen was too lazy to investigate and said, "then don''t mention it at this time. Candle Jiuyin adult, why did you come to me?"


    "You should have seen the current changes in the fairyland. Now Hongmeng universe is about to usher in a great change. I hope you can stand on my side, because we have a common goal, that is to expel Yongye!"

 Chapter 1623

    The sudden arrival of the fairyland in Hongmeng universe will certainly trigger a great change.


    But Su Chen thought that although the change mentioned by candle Jiuyin was related to the advent of the fairyland, it should also hide some other information.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Since you want to pull me in, you have to be practical and talk about the benefits."


    In the face of such innocent eyes as candle nine Yin, Su Chen is really a little embarrassed to say such greedy words, but it''s not good to mention it for the time being. Su Chen looks forward to what kind of conditions such a huge organization in the time world can offer himself.


    After all, once he joined the camp of time, it probably meant that he had to be in opposition to the immortals.


    Bearing such a great pressure, Su Chen will consider it carefully if the benefits are not enough.


    Candle nine Yin seemed to have expected Su Chen to say so, without showing any unexpected look. She smiled and said, "I can''t give you much benefit, but I heard you like women. Why don''t you give me to you?"


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen almost gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    When Zhu Jiuyin said these words with an innocent tone and expression, Su Chen admitted that he was stupid.


    This is the candle nine Yin, one of the twelve ancestral witches. She controls the terrible power of time. I''m afraid her power can''t be described in words. Su Chen must want a woman of this level.


    But he had to ask himself, can he control such a woman?


    Moreover, who can guarantee whether this woman harbors evil intentions?


    At that time, it seems that you earned it, but in fact you suffered a big loss. Just like when you were escorted to the state of Chu as a hostage and watched by Chu Yanran, you thought it was peach blossom luck at first. As a result, you were squeezed for a whole year and almost became a man.


    Although it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower, Su Chen is not the lengtouqing who has never seen a woman. He still prefers the latter for women''s color and life.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? Are you afraid that I will eat you?" the tone of candle nine Yin was so innocent, but what he said was amazing.


    Su Chen was stared at by her eyes and immediately felt pressure.


    "Su Chen is frightened."


    The candle nine Yin giggled for a while and said, "give you a chance. You didn''t hold it. If you regret it later, don''t cry."


    Su Chen was very ashamed. How could he feel that the candle nine Yin was deliberately teasing him?


    This woman is really evil.


    "Tell yourself what you want. I can arrange it for you as much as possible." the tone of candle Jiuyin was finally normal.


    Su Chen thought for a moment.


    This condition is really hard to mention.


    I''ve said too much. I''m afraid I''ll make the candle nine Yin unhappy.


    Say less and feel cheated.


    Su Chen suddenly had a flash of light and said, "Su is not short of anything now. He can''t think of anything he needs for a while and a half. Let''s sign a contract. I take joining the time world as a chip and take 30% of the time world''s existing assets and all the profits obtained in the future. I want to monopolize 30%


    As the saying goes, technology shares, no capital and no profit.


    Su Chen''s idea can''t be bad.


    Although it was close to one-third of the time limit as soon as he opened his mouth, it seemed that some lions opened their mouth, but it was also to leave room for bargaining for the candle nine Yin. After all, business is business, and Su Chen had no feelings for the time limit. If he joined the time limit for no reason, he must strive for more benefits for himself.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the smile on candle Jiuyin''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Just when Su Chen thought the candle nine Yin was about to explode, she suddenly said, "well, I''ll give you 50% of the dry shares and give you half the time limit, but you need to complete a task before signing the contract."


    50%?


    So generous.


    "Can I ask what the task is first?"


    If you don''t ask clearly, I''m afraid you''ll step on the pit.


    "It''s not difficult for you. I want you to instigate someone."


    "Who?"


    "Prajna fairy."


    "Plotting against the Prajna fairy?" Su Chen was stunned and immediately frowned.


    Although there seems to be something wrong between the Prajna fairy and the goddess of Yao Guang, she is the woman of the Yan Emperor. Anyway, she must be in the camp of the fairy world. It''s a little too difficult to plot her to the world.


    Before Su Chen could speak, Zhu Jiuyin said, "Prajna fairy is the key to resurrecting Yan Emperor. If she chooses to stand in the camp of the fairy world and resurrect Yan Emperor, it will be very disadvantageous to us, so I need you to rebel against her. I know this task is very difficult, but as long as you can complete it, half of the time will belong to you. Isn''t it worth your efforts?"


    Prajna fairy is the key to the resurrection of Yan Emperor?


    So the real purpose of candle nine Yin is to prevent the resurrection of Emperor Yan?


    But why? They are all twelve ancestral witches. They were born from the same root. Why are they in such a hurry!


    "What if you fail?" Su Chen asked.


    Candle nine vagina: "Then it can only prove that you and I are out of luck. At that time, lady Yao Guang will also invite you. You can choose to join the fairyland camp. Of course, you should understand that lady Yao Guang is not such a easy-going woman, but I will respect your opinion. No matter what decision you make, we can still be friends. Maybe one day in the future, I can recommend you The land of stars. "


    What the woman said is very nice, but I don''t know if there are other tricks hidden.


    But his intuition told Su Chen that he couldn''t give it a try.


    "OK, it''s a deal. Su Chen has taken over the task. I''ll go to find the Prajna fairy now."


    Candle nine Yin shook his head: "now is not the time. Wait until the falling immortal ceremony is completely over."


    "How much longer?"


    "I''ll let you know when the time is right."


    Su Chen wanted to ask a few more questions, but suddenly he felt that the space-time in front of him became erratic and swaying. He only felt dizzy. When he regained consciousness again, he had returned to the virgin of ciguang.


    "It seems that you have finished talking with Lord Zhu Jiuyin. In that case, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let me go."


    After that, the goddess of mercy once again opened the door of time and space, and took Su Chen directly to the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen stepped out step by step in a trance. Looking at everything familiar in front of her, she suddenly felt like a separated world.


    He looked back and saw the immortal light rippling on the endless peak. The mysterious world like a fairyland was breaking the line of defense of the crystal wall of the universe and constantly infiltrating and integrating into the Hongmeng universe.


    Every few seconds, there will be a mysterious immortal gas shock wave rippling in all directions and transmitted to all corners of Hongmeng universe at an unspeakable speed.


    Su Chen knew at that time that the news of the arrival of the fairyland could not be blocked soon.

 Chapter 1624

    In fact, in the eyes of ordinary people, the immortal cultivation world can not escape the survival law of natural selection. If you peel off its gorgeous coat, you can always see its wild and cruel side.


    When the fairy world comes, countless dormant old guys in the fairy world will be completely excited. Just like the lone wolf who smells the smell of blood, he will rush out and bite hard.


    The days of peace in the fairy world have been too long. Although peace is not a bad thing, it also means the rigidity of power. Now the forces of large and small fairy schools that dominate the fairy world have been in power for too long. One ten thousandth of the top immortals monopolize 99.999% of the resources, resulting in the scarcity of resources in the lower fairy world and unable to find effective ways of promotion.


    In peacetime, we can endure all this, and we have to endure all this, because the bottom immortals are unable to change at all.


    But when the fairyland comes, the signs of chaos have appeared. Not only the top-level immortals will be crazy, but also the bottom immortals will not be willing to be mediocre.


    The moment that this wisp of Fairy Spirit passes out from the endless peak is tantamount to announcing the whole fairy world and telling the world that the fairy world has been restarted. There are countless opportunities waiting for you.


    This is the signal sent by the fairy world. It can''t be stopped at all!


    Perhaps Su Chen can use force to frighten these immortal cultivation circles and make them dare not approach without authorization, but how long can this awe last?


    The fairyland is right in front of them. Those immortals will not obediently obey Su Chen''s orders. If Su Chen insists on blocking them from approaching the fairyland, it is tantamount to breaking their chance. At that time, Su Chen will definitely become the target of public criticism and be regarded as a great enemy by the whole fairyland.


    "Lady Yao Guang... What a good means."


    Although Su Chen didn''t know what she was trying to tell the world that the fairy world was coming, just such a small means was enough to disturb the pattern of the whole fairy world.


    Su Chen can be sure that the goddess of Yao Guang must have her plot to do so. No matter what, it is absolutely certain that the peaceful days in the fairy world have gone forever. Next, the fairy world will experience a very chaotic period, and even gradually evolve into a grumpy and war filled world.


    The fairyland is the initiator of this troubled world.


    While Su Chen was feeling, the virgin of ciguang suddenly waved her hand. She saw a confused girl flying in the air. She rubbed her hazy eyes as if she hadn''t woken up.


    "Taotao, I asked you to practice in the lower world. Is this the answer you handed me?" the virgin of mercy asked in a dignified tone.


    The flying girl is peach.


    At this time, she has completely changed from deer shape to human shape, but there are still two furry antlers on her head. The tip of her nose is a little red. It looks like she has painted makeup, which is a bit playful and lovely.


    Hearing his mother''s accountability, Taotao was startled. He hurried behind Su Chen, grabbed his arm and hid, saying, "husband, help me."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he quickly helped Taotao speak good words.


    "Please don''t blame Taotao. She practices very hard on weekdays. It''s no big deal to have a rest occasionally. If you don''t believe the virgin, look at Taotao''s strength now." Su Chen said, secretly taking out a wedding ring and wearing it on Taotao''s hand.


    In an instant, peach cultivation soared to the realm of immortals.


    Taotao was startled by the sudden surge of cultivation strength. She soon realized that Su Chen was helping herself. She immediately smiled at the virgin of ciguang and said, "yes, my mother, my daughter works very hard."


    The goddess of mercy can''t see that Su Chen is helping her daughter improve her accomplishments, but she didn''t expose this. She said: "it''s a good thing to improve her accomplishments, but the cultivation of" between coming and going "can''t be relaxed. This is the top skill in the world. Now only you and Su Chen can practice. This is a rare opportunity and must not be missed."


    Speaking of it, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking. His current time rule has reached an advanced level. If he tries to improve Taotao''s time rule, it should be easier to practice.


    But at this time, the female emperor of Tongtian and others perceived Su Chen''s breath and had rushed here.


    The goddess of mercy seemed unwilling to reveal. She said, "I''ll take the peach first and return it to you in a few days."


    Without saying the reason, she took peach and left through the door of time and space.


    "Husband!"


    The ladies came one after another and surrounded Su Chen.


    Surrounded by the fragrance, Su Chen was still in a tense mood and relaxed in an instant. She couldn''t help but get lost in her husband''s fragrant arms and couldn''t extricate herself.


    After a while, Su Chen remembered that there were still serious things to do, and immediately said, "yuerou, inform all the friars in the divine king''s realm of the fortress of the gods to gather in the hall of the gods to discuss important things."


    "OK, husband, I''ll inform you right away."


    In a few minutes.


    In the hall of the gods, the heroes gathered, and the top powers of all nationalities gathered together. They looked up in awe at Su Chen sitting high on the throne.


    Su Chen didn''t beat around the bush. When the coming of the fairyland was announced, it suddenly caused an uproar.


    "This is the beginning of the world of great struggle. The pattern of Hongmeng universe will change dramatically from today. It is not only a challenge for us, but also a great opportunity. Now I command you to keep up your spirit, guard the endless peaks and closely monitor every move of the fairy world."


    "In the next few days, there may be a large number of immortal cultivation circles coming to the endless peak. I ask you to do your best to attract this group of immortal cultivation circles and expand the existing strength of the fortress of the gods. As long as you surrender, you can give cocoa and preferential treatment. If you resist, you don''t have to be merciful. If you can''t become a Taoist friend, you can only become an enemy."


    "In addition, I have several major measures to be promulgated. Wait and listen carefully..."


    In order to meet the next challenge, Su Chen issued many reward and punishment strategies and various prohibitions.


    Before, he did not take any strong control over the monks in the fortress of the gods, but now, unlike in the past, it is in a state of war readiness, so strict discipline is indispensable. If the group cannot unite as one, how can it resist the pressure from the outside.

 Chapter 1625

    The conference lasted a full day and a night. Su Chen did everything himself and arranged all the work that needed attention in the future. It can be said that Su Chen has never been so serious in his life as today.


    Therefore, people are forced out. As long as there is enough pressure, the shopkeeper like Su Chen can turn into a good leader who will bow to his duty at any time.


    During this day, Su Chen has been observing the external trend.


    There are already a small number of immortal practitioners who have been sent to the vicinity of endless peak through the nearest star road. However, at present, the number is still small, and there are no experts, so we don''t need to pay too much attention.


    Moreover, in fact, those famous schools in the immortal cultivation world can''t really get into Su Chen''s eyes.


    These sects'' forces are too inferior to the current combat effectiveness of the gods'' fortress. They don''t even need Su Chen and his wives to fight in person. The existing combat effectiveness of the gods'' fortress alone is enough to crush them as long as it is at the level of the great emperor.


    The hidden trouble that really worries Su Chen is those hidden experts.


    Including some old antiques whose longevity will be exhausted. In order to seek immortality, they can do anything at all costs, regardless of life and death.


    Including some ancient existence left over from ancient times.


    Even the twelve ancestors.


    Su Chen now knows the twelve ancestral witches, including Nu Wa and the reincarnation of Houtu, Emperor Yan, Emperor Taiyi of the East, Chiyou who has gone to higher dimensions, candle nine Yin in the world, and Emperor Xuanyuan, the father of emperor Xuanyuan Ji.


    But there are only seven.


    There are five twelve ancestral witches left, but they have not yet appeared.


    But Su Chen was convinced that they were not dead, but because of various reasons, either leaving, reincarnation, or low-key seclusion. Now the fairy world is coming and the world of great struggle is beginning to show. Will these former masters be willing to be lonely?


    They will certainly appear, but it''s a matter of time.


    Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, it''s not easy to provoke in the name of the twelve ancestors.


    Although Su Chen''s strength has increased greatly now, there is almost no chance of winning if he really wants to fight against a zuwu.


    In short, we must tighten our nerves and be vigilant at all times in this extraordinary period.


    Wake up the next day.


    Su Chen sat alone on the windowsill and looked at the end of his field of vision. The integration of the fairyland and the endless peak was much deeper than yesterday. The original vague outline was gradually clear. The golden immortal spirit, like a boiling flame, was in full bloom in the ferocious surge, transmitting high-frequency immortal spirit fluctuations, as if blowing a horn, Announce your arrival to the immortal world of the whole Hongmeng universe.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what''s going on in the fairyland now. He doesn''t know what kind of struggle has happened in the Lingxiao temple. He can go back to the fairyland to explore through mingmeng Road, but now is not the time.


    I''d better wait patiently for the notice of candle Jiuyin.


    "Husband..."


    Lin yuerou appears in Su Chen''s room. When she learns that Su Chen was alone last night, she knows very well that the matter this time is more serious than she thought.


    The husband, who never pays attention to any crisis and is always full of self-confidence, has left so many beautiful wives alone. This is the first time!


    Su Chen saw the worry in Lin yuerou''s eyes. He stretched out his hand, pulled Lin yuerou into his arms and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I believe that my husband, no matter how difficult it is, as long as he comes out, he will be able to solve it smoothly."


    Su Chen''s heart was warm. This feeling of unconditional trust was really good.


    But it also made Su Chen clearly realize how heavy his courage is. As the pillar of this big family, how can he be depressed? This is not the state that the head of the family should have.


    "By the way, immortal Dao palace!"


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said goodbye to Lin Yurou immediately. His body flashed, crushed the void, and crossed the vast universe. Countless light-years passed away. It took three or four hours to finally reach his hometown earth.


    Of course, the earth is not the goal of Su Chen''s trip. After a little look, Su Chen continued to move forward and came to the small spiritual world near the earth.


    Immortal Tao palace, then hide here.


    After completing the task, Su Chen has obtained the ownership of immortal Dao palace. Now immortal Dao palace belongs to Su Chen''s private property, including the three Mongolian beasts in immortal Dao palace.


    After arriving at the immortal Taoist palace, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand directly and showed his pure power, pulling the whole immortal Taoist palace out of the high-level dimensional space.


    Immortal Dao palace came out of the world and was directly dragged into outer space by Su Chen.


    The three Mongolian beasts sleeping in them also woke up one after another.


    "Cut the moon, build the sun, Yuheng, don''t come to pick you up soon!"


    Su Chen''s dignified voice spread all over the immortal Taoist palace.


    This is the name of the three Mongolian beasts. It''s the information Dian Dian told him.


    Hearing someone calling his real name, the three great Mongolian beasts opened their eyes at the same time and showed their body directly in front of the hall.


    "It''s you! Have you found the Taoist master?"


    "Little fellow, how did your cultivation become so powerful?"


    "He can call out our real name. He must have seen the Lord."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "I have been taught by the Taoist Lord. From today on, I will be in charge of the immortal Taoist palace, and you will submit to me."


    "Surrender?"


    The three Mongolian beasts all showed a joking expression.


    "Little fellow, your tone is too big. We will only obey the orders of the Taoist Lord, not you, a suckling boy."


    "Although your accomplishments have soared, you are just a fairyland. You are an immortal. Even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you are not qualified to order us."


    "Let him finish."


    When Su Chen saw that the three hongmongolian beasts didn''t buy it, he was also helpless. He calculated that the real strength of the three hongmongolian beasts was very terrible. They were much more powerful than Ma Niang, who was the same hongmongolian beast. Maybe they were at least the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian level.


    It''s not easy to control these three Mongolian beasts.


    Just then, Dian Dian suddenly flashed out.


    "Are you?"


    Although Dian Dian''s appearance was created by Su Chen, the unique smell on her made the three hongmongolian beasts instantly fall into memory.


    "You three are the assistants I trained when I created the rules of heaven. It''s your bounden duty to assist the master. You wouldn''t say such words in those years. Have you forgotten your identity as a tool man after I''ve been away for so many years?"


    "Tao master!!"


    Three Mongolian beasts trembled at the same time, turned into human shapes one after another, and bowed down to Dian Dian.

 Chapter 1626

    It''s quite a tool man''s feeling to see the three Mongolian beasts respectful to Dian Dian. Compared with the mysterious appearance before, the gap is too big.


    Are these three Mongolian beasts not strong enough, or are they too powerful?


    Dian Dian seems unwilling to be exposed for too long. After he shows his face, he disappears and returns to the system interface.


    Look at me, I look at you. It seems that you haven''t recovered from the sudden shock of the Taoist Lord.


    "Little... Master, since it is the intention of the Lord, from now on, we will do our best to help you."


    "If the master can gain the trust of the Lord, there must be something extraordinary. He has offended many times before. I hope the master will forgive me."


    "But listen to your master."


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to give orders, but went forward and looked at the three novices carefully.


    Cutting the moon and building Yang are both men. They are in their 30s and 40s. Their faces are rough and their temperament is deep. Their bodies are not flesh and blood, but pure energy aggregates. Su Chen has to marvel at their strength from a close feel.


    As for Yu Heng, he is a beautiful young man with silver hair and water blue eyes, which are engraved with strange textures. The energy fluctuation contained in his body is not as direct as cutting the moon and building the sun, but his eyes are more mysterious, which seems to contain a mysterious power.


    "I su Chen is now in charge of the immortal Taoist palace, but I will not treat you as a tool like the Taoist Lord. As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, you are the best right hand of Su Chen. I will never force you to work for me. I just need you to help me and help me willingly."


    In any case, when the new boss takes office, he always needs to win over the old employees. Moreover, the strength of these three old employees is first-class, and they should be paid special attention. They should not be arrogant because they have a little support behind them.


    In the face of this level of old employees, it is impossible to establish prestige by blindly pressing people with their identity.


    It is most appropriate to take the people first line.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Chen''s words, their expressions stretched a lot in varying degrees, and their breath became softer.


    "Little Lord benevolence."


    The three said in unison.


    In the following time, Su Chen held a harmonious Symposium on the three hongmongols. The main purpose was to understand the strength of the three hongmongols and know how to take good care of them.


    The first is to cut the moon. He has advanced separation rules and advanced creation rules. In addition to strong combat effectiveness, he is also very good at destruction and reconstruction. It is the number one help to build the rule and order of heaven when Hongmeng was first opened... To put it bluntly, he is a tool man, mainly sharing some trivial chores, such as creating some star operation rules, Build some basic elements and so on.


    However, during the conversation, Su Chen learned that Jianyue didn''t understand his power. He was just a humble ancient beast in the early days of Hongmeng, but he was chosen by chance to be a tool man, so he instilled a lot of abilities into him and asked him to do some mechanical work repeatedly. Jianyue''s IQ didn''t understand the essence of these abilities, He only knows how to make an answer that satisfies his master, that''s all.


    Zhuyang and Yuheng are also similar. The difference is that the three people are good at different fields.


    Zhuyang is good at the law of life. He can cultivate the most primitive life, such as some single-cell organisms, by catalyzing the fusion of different elements in a barren land.


    If Nuwa is the creator God of mankind, Zhuyang is the creator of thousands of life in Hongmeng universe. Although he built some primitive life bodies, after countless years of evolution, these primitive life bodies gradually formed the current situation of all kinds of life forms in the whole universe.


    Of course, Zhuyang is just a tool man, and his abilities are given little by little.


    Moreover, not all races were created by him. After all, the life system is extremely law, and the origins are also diverse. In those years, the twelve ancestors also created many races, because the time is too long, and all races only see continuous interaction and integration. In fact, the whole life system can not be said to be created by who. Life forms today''s pattern and comes back to the base, It is also formed by natural evolution, which is the result of the natural law of natural selection.


    Even the laws of heaven brought by Dian Dian only determine the cause at most, but no one can speculate where the consequences will eventually go.


    Yuheng''s ability is more complex. His ability is similar to repairing loopholes. His eyes can detect subtle changes in the law and find out the loopholes for recovery.


    These three tool men are really good.


    Su Chen''s mood is still very surging. Having these three tools in his hands means that Su Chen also has the ability to change the rules of heaven in a sense.


    Even if this point is not mentioned, the combat effectiveness of these three people has been very terrible, especially the moon cutting. His law ability has changed slightly, that is, the most terrible destructive ability, which belongs to the chief combat effectiveness representative of these three tool people.


    After the symposium, Su Chen planned to return to the fortress of the gods immediately with his three tool men.


    "By the way, the immortal Taoist palace has existed for so many years. Does it have any treasures?" Su Chen asked.


    "No, the so-called treasure is only for all sentient beings, but for the Taoist Lord, the most valuable thing in the universe is also insignificant, and there is no need to collect it."


    Su Chen: "


    Well, well, it is worthy of the will of heaven. This realm and consciousness are worth learning.


    "In that case, let''s start at once."


    Just then, Dian Dian''s voice suddenly echoed in Su Chen''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful inheritance of the immortal Taoist palace, reward 10000 super skill points, reward the full platform release of comics of the same name, and reward the mysterious Code: six long six, I one three long."


    Su Chen: "shit..."

 Chapter 1627

    When returning to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen could see with his naked eyes that the integration of the fairy world and the endless peak had deepened a lot. The outline of the fairy world became clearer and clearer, like a golden lotus in full bloom on the endless peak. The four days gate and the surrounding Xianmen sea seemed to be close in front of him.


    At the same time, Su Chen also observed that great changes were taking place in the whole endless peak star domain. The stars seemed unable to bear the great pressure of the coming of the fairyland. They had almost all been extinguished and decomposed into large pieces of material elements. They were converging towards the lower part of the fairyland, as if they were sent into the mouth of a tiger, and all were swallowed up by the fairyland.


    This made Su Chen frown.


    As a large star cluster, endless peak has countless stars and planets. Although this is not a place suitable for the formation of life, more or less, there are still some stable regions where life and even intelligent races will be born.


    But because of the coming of the fairyland, the lives of these mortals were sacrificed unconsciously.


    For a giant like the fairyland, those dead creatures may be no different from dust bacteria, but Su Chen still felt a little uncomfortable because of his high attitude of ignoring all mole ants.


    The fairyland may not be as wonderful as people''s ideal.


    This is not because Su Chen criticizes the fairyland from the standpoint of the time world. Strictly speaking, Su Chen is not criticizing the fairyland. After all, for a giant like the fairyland, the insignificant lives in a small star cluster are really too small and insignificant, just like when people go on an outing in the wild, I won''t always notice how many ants and insects are trampled to death under my feet.


    But this also proves that the so-called immortals, compared with the mortals on earth, have no essential difference and are not noble.


    After the idea became clear, Su Chen''s awe of the fairyland and the immortals also weakened a lot.


    Since everyone is not a perfect existence, there is naturally no need to be courteous to anyone. Anyway, there are weak meat and strong food competing for natural selection everywhere. Let''s solve the problem by fist according to the Convention.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen''s uneasy mood these days calmed down at any time.


    The look of self-confidence appeared from Su Chen''s eyes again.


    After arranging the accommodation of the three tool men, Su Chen drove the fortress of the gods and toured around the endless peak.


    Many immortals have begun to flee in the surrounding star regions. Although the fortress of the gods blocked their approach, many immortals are still trying to find opportunities to break through the defense line. It can be seen that the temptation of the fairy world to them is still extremely great.


    In addition to these, a considerable number of immortals were recruited under the command of the fortress of the gods.


    At the end of this day, the fortress of the gods welcomed the participation of at least a few 10000 immortals, and its power has been further expanded.


    But Su Chen has no time to pay attention to these changes. Now he just wants to see how many fish can be caught in Hongmeng universe in the great event of the arrival of the fairyland. He secretly feels that the calm day is about to say goodbye.


    It''s night.


    Although it is night, the light from the huge fairy petals in the sky can almost illuminate the distance of millions of light-years around, resulting in strange lights floating in the sky all the time, and there is no distinction between day and night.


    However, in order to control the time, Su Chen tried his best to urge the law of space to create a distinction between day and night for the fortress of the gods. However, the headlight gun in the fairy world is too bright, and the effect is not as obvious as before. At least now, he can''t want to see the picture of stars flashing all over the sky.


    After a busy day, when he returned home, the ladies had prepared delicious meals waiting for his return.


    Xu, because she figured out that the fairyland was not so tall, Su Chen relaxed a lot at this time and was in the mood to have fun with his wives. After dinner, imperial concubine Hua took Su Xiaodie out to play. Su Chen had no worries and directly invited his wives to take a bath. It was a scene that could be memorable for three generations.


    Su Chen remembered that she still had several wedding rings in her hand. She didn''t know how to decide the ownership right. She simply showed the ring and let the ladies who didn''t get the ring compete by themselves, so the scene became more and more out of control.


    However, the wives actually got along very harmoniously. Finally, they decided the ownership of the wedding ring in the order of entry.


    That night, the fortress of the gods added the powerful combat power of several immortals.


    The next day.


    When Su Chen was still lying in the arms of the ladies, a loud noise suddenly came from above the fortress of the gods.


    "What a hard border. It''s really a treasure land. It must be a wonderful thing if I can get it into my pocket."


    After the huge earthquake, a thick voice came through with a bit of arrogance.


    Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that it was a disheveled and sloppy old man attacking the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen was furious: "where''s the old man? How dare he show off on my head!"


    While talking, Su Chen hit a Zixiao Xuantian real thunder. Suddenly, the thunder exploded and flew straight at the bad old man.


    "Hiss, good means."


    The bad old man was also severely frightened and hurriedly fled to dodge.


    He seems flustered, but the speed is just right. He is just a minute faster than Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei. No matter how Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei pursues, he can''t hit the bad old man.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chen knew that the other party was not small.


    He dressed quickly, stepped into the void, appeared over the fortress of the gods, and directly tied the immortal lock to the bad old man.


    "I even have a bundle of fairy locks. You can do it."


    The slovenly old man was surprised and happy, and shouted: "yes, yes, I thought I couldn''t find several experts in Hongmeng universe. Unexpectedly, the fairy world suddenly came and met an expert like you. It''s worth waking up once. Come on, boy, have a good fight with me!"


    Sooner or later, the slovenly old man suddenly shook his body, and his old skin and rags peeled off like a mottled wall, revealing a handsome body flowing like the light of lanolin and white jade. His hair also began to grow wildly and turned into a dark waterfall. The whole man instantly recovered to his prime of life with a magnificent breath, Like a towering mountain standing in front of Su Chen.

 Chapter 1628

    As old man Zao became a beautiful man, his breath of life surged thousands of times. His strong vitality even had an impact on the surrounding space. One meteorite planet that was originally dead suddenly turned into a green color, and a large number of plants began to grow madly.


    Su Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    The life power of this guy can be vaguely comparable to that of the zhenhun family.


    Good guy, Hongmeng universe really hides many unexpected top powers.


    "If you give me your name, I su Chen will not kill the unknown."


    "Tut Tut, I''m not a little angry. What''s wrong with telling you? I''ll never be a Taoist."


    Jue Feng Taoist?


    Never heard of


    This is the sudden sound of Se yuan: "Be careful, this guy is the first disciple of Taoist Zu Hongjun. He was one of the top strong men in the reign of the flood and famine. He has the mixed yuan Taoist style taught by Taoist Zu. He can reduce thousands of methods and survive thousands of disasters. At the end of the flood and famine, many top strong men in heaven and earth were crushed by the will of heaven and became extinct. I''m afraid his strength has reached the boundless realm since he can survive."


    "The boundless realm?" Su Chen heard this realm for the first time.


    "The will of heaven is not omnipotent. All the strong who can resist the crushing of the will of heaven can be regarded as the boundless realm. The monks with this realm can no longer divide the strong and weak with the ordinary cultivation realm. Almost every strong person in the boundless realm is immortal and close to eternal existence."


    Hearing se yuan''s explanation, Su Chen looked more dignified.


    He is the host of Dian Dian, and Dian Dian is the subject of the will of heaven. Therefore, for him, these strong people who do not have heaven are those rebels who violate the will of heaven, and they are dissidents that must be eradicated.


    "Ding, release a new task: kill ten strong people in the boundless realm without relying on foreign aid. After completing the task, you will gain 1 million super skill points and system popularity + 10"


    A sudden new task.


    It seems that Diandian is not happy with these guys in the boundless realm.


    Even if Diandian doesn''t release such a task, Su Chen will certainly try his best to eradicate these strong people in the boundless realm. Since there are still tasks and rewards are good, it''s even more impossible to let each other go.


    "Who dares to hurt the little Lord!"


    Just then, cutting the moon, building the sun, and Yuheng rushed over together.


    After that, Su Chen''s immortal men, the Eastern Emperor Zi, Taibai Mingyue and others also rushed over.


    This is the first time that the gods fortress has been invaded by a real strong enemy. Everyone''s expression is very solemn and serious. They want to help Su Chen crush his opponent with the top-level combat power of the gods fortress.


    Su Chen stopped everyone at this time.


    "This battle is enough for me alone."


    The mission requirement is to forbid foreign aid. Su Chen certainly can''t find help. Although it''s not difficult to deal with a Taoist juefeng without heaven with the current top-level combat power of the gods fortress, it''s not difficult for Su Chen to take out one of the three top combat powers in the immortal Taoist palace. I''m afraid he can crush the Taoist juefeng, but how can su Chen not take away the million skill points he''s about to get ¡£


    "Good guy..."


    Taoist juefeng stared at the sudden emergence of a large number of strong men.


    It seems that he underestimates the fortress of gods. There are countless experts and strong people hidden in it. Only among the few people who appear, there are several smells that make him feel dangerous, not to mention some smells hidden in the dark. Although they are not obvious, they make him aware of a strong sense of crisis.


    "Interesting. It seems that I underestimated you too much." Taoist juefeng began to retreat.


    So many experts can''t resist if they shoot at the same time.


    But Su Chen stopped the group of experts. He was arrogant and wanted to compete with himself?


    The young man, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with his head.


    Is he so confident in his strength?


    "Why, afraid?" Su Chen''s voice was not big, but full of provocative meaning.


    Taoist juefeng snorted coldly: "fight alone. Ten of you are not my opponent. I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose. Later, it will turn into a group fight. I''m too old to adapt to such a lively scene."


    The old man is very cautious.


    Su Chen was afraid that he would really run away because of the large number of people on his side. He immediately urged Xianwen to condense a contract and said, "as witnessed by the way of heaven, the two sides in this war can''t rely on any foreign aid and compete with each other by strength."


    "The way of heaven?" Taoist juefeng raised a touch of disdain on his face, but said: "since you are so confident, I have to poke your spirit myself."


    After that, he raised his big hand. At once, a towering huge tree with a height of one million meters was born in the void. Countless branches turned into huge palms and bombarded Su Chen.


    Huokemu.


    Su Chen urged Da Riyan for the first time. He turned into a shining flame giant, went straight up and fought with the towering giant wood.


    But as soon as she started, Su Chen felt great pressure.


    Although his attack method was very effective. The towering giant wood would soon be burned under the blazing flame, its vitality was too strong. New branches grew all the time. Su Chen''s burning speed could not catch up with its growth speed. In a few breaths, the size of the towering giant wood was several times larger.


    Almost surpassing the entire fortress of the gods.


    "What a powerful force of life!"


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Zhuyang suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s this guy. I remember that he mastered the high-level life law in those years. At one thought, he can make a dead star field vigorous. Now his life law seems to be more strengthened and pure. Maybe he can touch the threshold of the origin law in the future."


    Yu Heng said innocuously, "if you don''t abide by the rules formulated by the Taoist Lord, you will finally be on a dead end. The little master will kill him himself."


    The battle soon entered a white hot stage. The shape of the towering giant wood was still expanding, and Su Chen also played a twelve point spirit. The immortal power surged up from behind, and turned into a huge God residence millions of meters high, launching a crazy attack on the towering giant wood.


    For a time, wood chips flew all over the sky, and huge wooden stems with a diameter of one million meters splashed everywhere. The empty vacuum area was filled with countless pieces of wood.


    "Boy, is that all you have to do? If you want to challenge me alone, you look down on yourself."


    "In that case, it''s my turn to fight back and be ready to die!"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but I felt a familiar smell on you. It aroused my anger. No matter who you are, I will take your life today!"

 Chapter 1629

    Taoist juefeng''s killing machine has moved. The originally peaceful power of life has suddenly become angry and irritable. The towering giant wood was originally a green color, but now it has suddenly turned into a blood red. Countless thorns and thorns grow on the trunk, and black fruits grow on the branches. The fruits burst and a large number of poisonous fog erupted.


    Countless trees and vines beat Su Chen''s self-contained Dharma like a divine whip. The barbs on the trees and vines were extremely sharp, and even the space could be cut. Millions of trees and vines waved at the same time, which immediately stirred the surrounding space into a muddy water. Even the fortress of the gods was affected. It was like a leaf boat facing huge waves on the sea, and began to shake fiercely.


    It was the three men who cut the moon and built Yang Yuheng at the same time to suppress the restless space around the fortress of the gods, so as to avoid the damage to the fortress of the gods.


    "There are changes and signs of falling in this guy''s life law."


    "I vaguely sensed the smell of ashes."


    "If this guy has fallen into ashes, I''m afraid it''s hard for the little Lord to defeat him."


    Just when everyone pinched sweat for Su Chen, Su Chen also launched a counterattack.


    Zixiao Xuantian real thunder roared, turned into a ball of thunder hundreds of thousands of miles away, and hit the towering giant wood head-on.


    Numerous vines tried to stop it, but in front of the power of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei''s irritability, there was no Parry at all. They were electrified into coke one after another. The thunder light continued to spread to the driving of towering giant trees, directly ran up and down, ignited the trunk from the inside, and instantly ignited a raging flame.


    "What a lightning wood." Su Chen was greedy. The lightning wood formed in this state can definitely be regarded as the best lightning wood in the whole Hongmeng universe.


    The key quantity is still so huge. If we can keep some of it and use it to make furniture and wood carvings, it must be excellent.


    At the moment, the war is extremely fierce. Although Su Chen and Taoist juefeng have not moved a penny, the confrontation between them is no longer going on all the time.


    If others knew Su Chen''s inner thoughts at the moment, they didn''t know how they would feel.


    However, Su Chen is serious. He is still considering that although there are certain fluctuations in the ash law among the towering huge trees created by juefeng Taoist, the intensity is not high. I don''t know whether it can be dissolved after the washing of Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei. If not, it should be purified with TIANYAO holy light before making furniture wood carvings.


    However, the number of lightning struck wood is huge. It is estimated that one in ten thousand can not be consumed simply for furniture.


    Do you want to cut some large logs and carve them into hollows to directly build several pure wooden palaces.


    After all, too many people can''t live in his villa. We can''t let the ladies be wronged.


    While Su Chen''s thoughts were flowing, juefeng Taoist felt deep pressure.


    I''m afraid the power of Zixiao Xuantian real thunder is really powerful. He can''t find a means of restraint for a moment.


    No, if it goes on like this, before Su Chen''s physical strength is exhausted, I''m afraid he will fall into the disadvantage first.


    We have to speed up the offensive. We can''t give Su Chen a chance to recover.


    Su Chen''s eyes were still focused on the burning giant wood. Seeing that the fire was too fierce, Su Chen was a little distressed and hurriedly sacrificed the Dayu tripod to put out the fire.


    At this time, vines suddenly crossed the void, flashed out around Su Chen, and wound towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s body was shocked violently, and the surrounding space was like the hard hit tempered glass, which instantly turned into countless fragments, and those vines collapsed with the surrounding space.


    However, this was just the feint of juefeng Taoist priest. At the moment when Su Chen was distracted, his whole body glittered with gold. He took his body as the cornerstone and gave birth to a colorful divine tree above his head. The life fluctuation of the colorful divine tree was more than ten times stronger than the towering giant wood. Su Chen''s eyes were straight.


    Although it is a little small, if the colorful sacred tree is used as lightning wood, the effect of ward off evil spirits and town house is absolutely first-class.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen waved another purple sky, and the Xuantian really thundered in the past.


    However, Taoist juefeng was already ready. He waved his big hand and offered the gold foil paper. The gold foil paper was full of spiritual words, which burst out in an instant, forming a large array of sealing the Jedi. He successfully resisted the bombardment of Zixiao Xuantian real thunder and remained motionless.


    "This is... The incoherent gold foil obtained by Hongjun''s father in chaos. It is the heaven sealing Jedi array written by Hongjun''s father. This array is the largest array in ancient times, and no one can break it!" said Chuyue Ningmei.


    The largest array in ancient times?


    "The name is very loud. I don''t know if I can cut all the stars and break the largest array in ancient times."


    Su Chen whispered, but he was not in a hurry.


    Although this array has strong defense, Su Chen can see that it has no attack power.


    Taoist juefeng suddenly used this card to protect himself. It must be brewing something. It may be related to the colorful divine tree growing on his head. Su Chen wants to see what the magic of the colorful divine tree is.


    At this time, Su Chen noticed that Taoist juefeng''s vitality was losing wildly. He poured most of his vitality into the colorful divine tree. The colorful divine tree swallowed a lot of life energy and began to grow wildly. Although its growth was far less than the towering giant tree just now, it soon grew to 10000 meters high and its roots were wrong, Taoist juefeng has been completely wrapped in the root of the tree.


    Before long, Taoist juefeng''s vitality had almost bottomed out, and he could not even feel the fluctuation of his life. This colorful divine tree fully inherited Taoist juefeng''s huge vitality. The seven color light became extremely pure and solid. Every flicker brought a terrible energy tsunami, which was frightening.


    "The Holy tree has become in the wasteland. Die!"


    Taoist juefeng seemed to be integrated with the colorful divine tree. His voice was integrated into the energy fluctuation of the colorful divine tree and announced to Su Chen like the last judgment.


    At the next moment, the sealed heaven Jedi array collapsed automatically. Without the protection of the sealed heaven Jedi array, the colorful divine tree officially appeared in front of Su Chen. Its power was magnified hundreds of times. It brought Su Chen terrible pressure, shook Su Chen''s state of mind, and even bred an unspeakable sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Chen''s body trembled.


    Not just fear, but more... Excitement.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s sword Qi moved around, and the whole person''s breath became sharp.


    "Whatever you are, cut it all!"

 Chapter 1630

    At the moment of Su Chen''s sword, the colorful divine tree also vibrated violently. It opened seven colorful petals. Each petal gave birth to a powerful life energy. These life energy quickly condensed into seven forms of life elves. The seven life elves began to integrate and gather to form a huge life holy spirit, that powerful vitality and soul power, It has almost reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is Taoist juefeng''s card.


    "You put it here to play gourd baby with me!"


    Su Chen could not help but Tucao make complaints about the sword.


    The fierce sword thought, as if one blow could cut the sea of stars, made everyone feel panic.


    Taoist Jue Feng also realized that it was bad. He immediately roared, "destiny, Holy Spirit, seal heaven Jedi!"


    In an instant, the gold foil appeared again, but it broke into gold, integrated into the living creatures, and cast a pair of armor with gold flame.


    After the fusion of the seven Holy Spirits, the strength is already very terrible. With the help of the golden flame armor, the strength has climbed to a new level, reaching the peak of the golden immortal, which is only half a step away from the fairy king.


    The sudden outbreak of terror even attracted the attention of the fairy world, and countless pairs of eyes looked at it for a time.


    Yaochi fairy palace.


    "Su Chen? He''s not dead yet."


    Time bound.


    "Zhu Jiuyin, I''m afraid Su Chen is in danger. Do you want me to go out?"


    "No, the fairyland has not fully integrated with the Hongmeng universe. It is not appropriate to act rashly now."


    "But Su Chen, he..."


    "Don''t worry, he is much harder than you think."


    If Su Chen knew Zhu Jiuyin''s evaluation of him, he would certainly agree and say: Yes, my little master, I''m very hard.


    But now, Su Chen''s spiritual soul has been completely integrated with Jian Yi.


    What a boundless land.


    What destiny, the Holy Spirit.


    What absolute Taoist.


    It''s all ants.


    I cut heaven and earth with my heart sword, and all the stars in the sky can be destroyed.


    Sword out!


    There is no concept of time and space. When the first ray of sword goes out, all attacks have fallen on the colorful divine tree.


    The Holy Spirit of heaven sent out a roar and hit Su Chen''s sword with a golden armor.


    The voice of the Taoist juefeng came from the mouth of the Holy Spirit.


    "I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "Go against the sky and seek your own death. Today I will kill you on behalf of heaven."


    "Boom!"


    The stars are shaking!


    Countless stars around them were directly annihilated by the terrible shock wave.


    The space with a radius of several light-years is constantly blasting, collapsing, reborn, collapsing and reborn, cycle after cycle.


    The fortress of the gods had long avoided the main battlefield under the control of Lin yuerou. Even so, it soon felt swept by a strong shock wave.


    Countless monks looked up at the sky. Almost the whole visible sky was covered by a shocking sword mark. Colorful flames were burning fiercely, and unspeakable life miracles broke out. Just because of the nourishment of this life energy, the vegetation and trees on the fortress of the gods began to grow wildly and were quickly covered by a large number of vegetation, A large area of dense jungle was born, and countless rare and exotic grasses were bred.


    "How''s the war going?" someone asked anxiously.


    Lin yuerou wanted to rush up now. Suddenly, her look changed and her temperament changed dramatically.


    "You are finally willing to come out." Se yuan didn''t know when she appeared beside Lin yuerou.


    Lin yuerou... No, it should be said that she is the empress of chaos, or the empress of the earth.


    She said calmly, "I want to see if anyone can poke Su Chen''s spirit."


    "Then you may be disappointed. My husband and I have mutual inductance. I can clearly feel any situation he has. His current state is very good."


    "It''s boring. Go back to bed."


    LingXiao palace.


    On the Haotian mirror, there is a scene beyond the endless peaks.


    Seeing Su Chen''s sword, many immortals frowned and felt incredible, even shocked.


    "The power of this sword has broken through the realm and almost touched a new field."


    "This is not a sword skill belonging to Hongmeng universe."


    "This sword reminds me of a man."


    "Don''t say his name. Hongmeng universe is too small to accommodate his existence!"


    "Can ignoring solve the problem? He is still alive and still in Hongmeng universe, which is an unchangeable fact."


    "So what? He doesn''t belong to the world after all. There are still many people thinking of him in that place. If he dares to show up, he will be taken away the next second."


    "Damn dust rain, if it weren''t for him, how could there be so many variables in Hongmeng universe? Since he planted that flower, Hongmeng''s fortune has become blurred. You and I can''t change all this. Under the torrent of destiny, you and I are just mole ants!"


    "Alas..."


    An endless sigh spread all over the fairyland.


    The other side.


    Su Chen looked at the Jue Feng Taoist who had only half of his body left in front of him, and there was no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    "This sword, after all, is not what your strength can contend with. It is a boundless realm, but so."


    Taoist juefeng couldn''t help laughing and spitting out a big pool of blood.


    "In the flood and famine, I escaped the judgment of heaven with the art of going against the sky and lived until today. I thought the general trend had come, but I didn''t expect to meet you... I''m afraid your strength has reached the realm of fairy king."


    "Fairy king? It''s nothing." Su Chen''s eyes showed a confident look.


    Taoist juefeng was crazy for a while.


    "If you were born in the wilderness, the master must appreciate you very much."


    "Daozu Hongjun..."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He is the strongest of the twelve ancestors.


    "Where is he now?" Su Chen asked.


    Taoist juefeng''s body is dissipating little by little. His vitality has been exhausted and he can''t live for a few minutes.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "master, he has already seen through the illusion of heaven. He has traveled around the world. He is not a star, a yuan demon, or ashes. He is farther and farther. As long as he doesn''t want to come back, no one can find him."


    After saying that, the juefeng Taoist disappeared like smoke.

 Chapter 1631

    See through the illusion?


    What illusion? What is illusion?


    Su Chen didn''t understand for a moment, but Taoist juefeng had completely died and couldn''t continue to ask.


    "Dian Dian, do you know what the so-called illusion is?" Su Chen asked.


    After a little meditation, he said: "The twelve ancestral witches originated from chaos and do not belong to the Hongmeng universe in essence. Naturally, there is no sense of belonging to the Hongmeng universe. It is possible that the development of the Hongmeng universe deviated from their expectations. Therefore, the twelve ancestral witches generally have different opinions on the Hongmeng universe, especially the will of heaven... Of course, the above is just a little bit of personal speculation, although Dian Dian has fought with the twelve ancestral witches Many contacts, but they are passive. Diandian''s task is only to bring order and rules belonging to the stars to the Hongmeng universe. During this period, Diandian will only deal with problems according to the established rules. As a system, Diandian is not allowed to have any personal feelings. "


    i see.


    "But you seem to be becoming more and more humanized recently." Su Chen joked.


    "In order to help a less intelligent host, Diandian must learn some basic life emotions. Moreover, after the system upgrade, Diandian''s free permission level has been improved. Even without a soul, Diandian can actively learn some free life characteristics of the host."


    "Feeling is to learn from me?" Su Chen hehe smiled: "then you should be careful. Don''t be careless and become an old color."


    "Prick."


    An indescribable current ran through Su Chen''s whole body. Lei''s su Chen was scorched outside and tender inside, and even smelled a smell of meat.


    It took Su Chen several minutes to recover.


    "Good guy, this is more powerful than Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei."


    "After the upgrade, Diandian''s power of natural punishment has also been greatly strengthened. Just now, it only uses one thousandth of the power. If the host continues to flirt with the system, Diandian doesn''t mind letting the host feel the real power of natural punishment."


    Where did Su Chen dare to make this? He shut up and stopped talking.


    This aunt can''t provoke her. At least we can''t stimulate her too much until the popularity of the system rises.


    At the moment, the battlefield has returned to calm. Su Chen is about to return to the fortress of the gods. Suddenly, he finds a colorful light shining not far away. He looks over and finds that it is a colorful sapling.


    It was the colorful divine tree that Taoist juefeng gave birth to with all his vitality.


    At this time, although the colorful divine tree is only half a person high, the fluctuation of life force contained in it is still amazing.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the colorful sacred tree, it must be a good thing and can''t be missed.


    But when Su Chen reached out to take away the colorful divine tree, the colorful divine tree seemed to have an induction, and unexpectedly took the initiative to dodge.


    What a fast speed!


    Although Su Chen can''t catch it, he is dissatisfied with the speed. The colorful divine tree can dodge in an instant. It''s definitely not simple.


    Su Chen tried again several times, but every time he almost caught the colorful divine tree, it was still able to dodge strongly.


    But Su Chen noticed that after each Dodge, the size of the colorful divine tree would become smaller.


    It should be in a weak stage now. If it wants to avoid Su Chen''s arrest, it can only consume its own vitality.


    A few more times. It''s estimated that the little guy will drain his vitality by himself.


    It seems that hard robbery is inappropriate. We have to outwit it.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. With a big hand, a piece of destiny crystal appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Su Chen didn''t refine all the fate crystals on his body before he was years old, leaving many large and small fragments.


    The colorful sacred tree contains powerful life force, and the crystal of destiny also contains the huge life force of Sui Li. They have the same properties and may be used as bait.


    Sure enough, as soon as the destiny crystal came out, the colorful divine tree was not calm. The seven branches with different colors swayed at the same time, as if they were undergoing great temptation. They were constantly shaking and struggling in their hearts. Finally, they were defeated and rushed over quickly. As soon as the leaves were swept, they wrapped the destiny crystal and began to devour the power of life.


    The crystal of destiny was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    The figure of the colorful divine tree also instantly increased several times and grew to more than five meters high. It looks more powerful.


    With a smile, Su Chen took out a piece of crystal fragment of destiny, hooked his hook finger to the colorful divine tree and said, "do you still want it? If you want it, you have to recognize me as the Lord and go home with me."


    The colorful divine tree trembled again and hesitated for a long time. Finally, it couldn''t resist Su Chen''s hesitation. It took the initiative to come forward and support Su Chen with its branches. The shape of the trunk changed and woven into the shape of a seat, so that Su Chen sat on himself.


    The Throne made up of colorful sacred trees is quite in line with your identity.


    Su Chen is very satisfied, but the crystal of destiny doesn''t reward the colorful divine tree. For the time being, he still needs to lift his appetite. When he can completely obey Su Chen, he will consider the cultivation.


    After accepting the colorful divine tree, Su Chen didn''t seem to be the giant lightning wood.


    Although it was smashed by Su Chen before, most of the fragments remained. Su Chen selected some good-looking ones. Although the number is small, it is better than the huge volume. It is estimated that there are tens of billions of tons. Even if they are taken back as firewood, it will be enough for a long time.


    Moreover, Su Chen studied it carefully and found that the lightning wood can be called a top-grade natural material and earth treasure. Not to mention that it is used to make furniture and build a house, it is used to make magic weapons. In addition, the lightning wood has a high density, the smoke emitted during combustion condenses but does not disperse, and there is a strange fragrance. It is no problem to use it as perfume.


    In short, it has many uses. It can be regarded as a small bonus from this battle.


    But in terms of value, Su Chen can be sure that the colorful divine tree is higher.


    When returning to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen found that everyone looked at Su Chen with a shocking look.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "The strength of the little Lord is really unfathomable."


    "My husband is too powerful. Although we are all the accomplishments of heaven fairyland, I feel that all of us are not as powerful as your husband."


    "The last sword is really not the field that heaven fairyland can reach. To be exact, even Da Luo Jinxian has no such ability." Donghuang Zi sighed.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "OK, don''t flatter me. Whether it''s strong or weak, I su Chen is just Su Chen. I won''t change myself because of other factors."


    With that, Su Chen asked the ladies to go home and lie down. On the way, she couldn''t help but start to move. Her frivolous behavior was completely different from that when she cut off the seal with a sword and shocked the sky.


    Men, when they should be cruel, they should be cruel. When they should be waves, they should be very waves!

 Chapter 1632

    Have a good night.


    Early the next morning, Su Chen began to deal with the sacred trees harvested yesterday. In order to ensure their purity, Su Chen also purified them with TIANYAO holy light, and completely eradicated the faint smell of ash contained therein.


    Looking at the mountains of wood, Su Chen conceived it a little in her mind and began to design it himself.


    He chose a piece of wood with the best appearance, with a height of 300 kilometers and a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers. From a distance, it looks like... A huge kitchen board.


    However, by Su Chen''s means, this large vegetable board was quickly cut into a huge platform. Su Chen also transplanted large areas of forests, bamboo forests, mountains and rivers, paved with large areas of green grassland, and then built a small town with pure wood structure based on him.


    Su Chen now has a big family and a big business. One in the house is not enough. Each wife must have at least one high-grade palace. There will be hundreds of these palaces, and then she needs some functional buildings, whether for cultivation or entertainment. In short, the more the better.


    While Su Chen was building and designing, at the same time, his wives also came and put forward a lot of opinions. Some simply built a qualified palace for themselves. It was a busy time all day.


    Until the night, the town was finally completely completed.


    The scale is much larger than Su Chen expected. It can''t be said to be a small town. It''s completely a magnificent palace.


    Su Chen named it "QIANJIAO city". Although there is no QIANJIAO at present, Su Chen feels that as long as she works a little hard, she still has great hope of realizing it.


    The construction of QIANJIAO city is just a small episode. Su Chen has not reduced his attention to the fairyland. He will pay attention to the trend of the fairyland at any time. However, in the past two days, everything in the fairyland is relatively calm, and the progress of integration with Hongmeng universe is not slow. If this speed continues, it may take another month, The celestial world can be completely integrated with Hongmeng universe.


    There are also more and more immortal practitioners from the outside world. After seeing the terrorist forces in the fortress of the gods, some of them naturally surrendered. However, some forces tried to contact the fairy world secretly, but they failed. Now the fairy world has not been fully integrated, and the immortal practitioners with insufficient strength cannot approach without authorization.


    Most forces are still watching in the dark, waiting for the outcome of things.


    In the next few days, the situation remained relatively stable. Su Chen accompanied her husband every day, but nothing happened.


    Su Chen hoped that there would be a strong one in the boundless realm, so that he could brush the task. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it.


    Two days later, when Su Chen was taking Su Xiaodie for a walk under the colorful divine tree, he suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching quickly.


    Su Chen immediately gives Su Xiaodie to Yutian Mengdie, and then looks for the past.


    "See your master!"


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji came and knelt down at Su Chen''s feet on one knee.


    Su Chen helped her up and hurriedly asked, "why is it so slow."


    When she left the fairyland, Su Chen had sent a letter to Xuanyuan Diji, but one didn''t reply. She didn''t show up until so many days. Su Chen thought she had encountered some problems.


    Xuanyuan Diji said: "let the master wait a long time. Diji tracked down the whereabouts of Xing Tian not long ago and went deep into the Hongmeng border. Unfortunately, she still threw herself into the air."


    Zuwu Xingtian?


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s not important. I need the intelligence of the experts in the boundless realm now. Do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Diji nodded: "I know a few. They are all the fish that have escaped from the famine. In today''s immortal cultivation world, they can be regarded as the top-level combat power."


    Su Chen looked happy: "tell me all their information."


    Xuanyuan Diji was about to speak when she suddenly smiled with charm: "the master wants to know? Kiss me and Diji will tell you."


    Su Chen is stunned. You also want to stay in QIANJIAO City, don''t you?


    Then it will help you.


    Without saying a word, Su Chen directly picked up Xuanyuan Di Ji and took her back to her bedroom.


    Three hours later


    Xuanyuan emperor Ji, who almost collapsed, lay lazily on Su Chen and said weakly: "At present, there are three strong people in the boundless realm whose whereabouts are clear. They are immortal Qingxu, immortal Dongxuan and immortal Wuwei. These three people were once disciples of the first great religion in the wilderness and regarded as descendants of Hongjun. In fact, most of the strong people in the boundless realm come from this vein. They are really good at going against the sky."


    "Where can I find them?"


    "The master doesn''t have to look for it himself. They won''t be indifferent when such a big thing happens."


    That''s true.


    Su Chen killed Taoist juefeng. Hongjun will surely come to avenge him. We can solve it at that time.


    But the system mission is to kill ten people in the boundless realm, which is not enough.


    Anyway, let''s go step by step. Anyway, there''s no time limit for this task. Su Chen still has to stare at every move of the fairy world. It''s certainly impossible to leave at this juncture.


    While talking, Xuanyuan Diji slipped down again and coerced Su Chen''s hardness with her Softness


    Another fierce battle.


    Unknowingly, half a month has passed since the arrival of the fairy world. In this half month, the endless peak is still calm. On the contrary, the fortress of the gods has absorbed a wave of blood and attracted at least hundreds of thousands of immortal practitioners from all walks of life. Now the fortress of the gods can be said to be the largest force in the universe.


    Recently, many people like Su Chen''s advice, hoping that Su Chen can set up a sect or sect to give the monks in the fortress of the gods a correct name.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and thought that although the fortress of the gods is his territory, there is still some estrangement and estrangement between all ethnic groups and factions because of the lack of a unified identity authentication.


    As the head of the family, Su Chen should shoulder such a responsibility.


    So Su Chen moved out the sign of the first case in history again.


    In the past, the first religion of all ages was annihilated in the Xuanyuan continent. Now, the name of the first religion of all ages will officially ring through the whole Hongmeng universe.


    Only today''s strength and status can perfectly fit such a gold lettered signboard for the first time in history.


    When they heard the news, the former disciples of the first sect of all ages were very excited. Now that Su Chen rebuilt the first sect of all ages, they will become real veterans, and their status will certainly rise.

 Chapter 1633

    It''s not a small matter to establish a sect. Even if Su Chen doesn''t think it''s very important, everyone around him thinks that since he wants to rebuild the first sect in all ages, he must not make a fuss as before. Since it''s the first sect in all ages, he should have the scale and spirit of the first in all ages.


    Luo Xuanji was pushed out naturally. She has led the Lingshan sect for millions of years. Although she is not the Lingshan sect she founded herself, no one here can match her experience in managing a sect. Even the female emperor of Tongtian should be ashamed of herself.


    Some experts from the original Lingshan sect management were also driven out and began to give advice and formulate the core norms of the sect. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner.


    The demon, beast, dragon and Phoenix all elected several representatives to negotiate the decentralization plan after being incorporated into the first religion in history.


    So many forces collide and merge together. To be honest, there are still many contradictions and differences, but fortunately, Su Chen is in charge, and all ethnic groups dare not offend Su Chen. Most of them can keep calm when talking.


    Even the dragon and Phoenix who have been enemies for many years have abandoned their past grievances because of the relationship between long youyou and the empress Tongtian. They also recommended the girl Yuxi as the common saint of the two ethnic groups. Only because Yuxi has the blood of the dragon and Phoenix at the same time, she will serve as the saint to promote the two ethnic groups to work together. Neither side will have any opinions and dissatisfaction.


    The demon clan is more docile. Su Chen opened the demon clan heaven again and established a stable space channel to the demon clan heaven on the fortress of the gods. Now these demon clan strongmen have a high loyalty to Su Chen. It can be said that as long as Su Chen gives an order, many demon clan strongmen will willingly shed their blood for him.


    When the first seminar was held in full swing, Su Chen, as the backbone, did not participate, but was taking a leisurely vacation with several wives in the demon family heaven.


    Of course, Su Chen mainly came to see the demon zombie girl named Qiqi.


    She just woke up not long ago. Although her brain had been smashed out before, the zombie was immortal. With the treatment of donghuangzi, she seems to have completely recovered, but her eyes are still a little dull. Her small head doesn''t feel very smart. At the moment, she is looking at Su Chen with her head tilted, and then falls into a trance, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Qiqi''s soul is seriously damaged and its memory is incomplete. It still takes a long time to recover slowly. Fortunately, my life is saved. Not only that, I also found that there is a part of the power of crossing the evil real king in Qiqi''s body, but strangely, the power of Qiqi is not to spread disaster and bad luck, but to absorb the disaster and bad luck of others."


    "Absorb bad luck?" Su Chen was really curious when he heard the explanation of Donghuang Zi.


    "I also found it by accident. I haven''t had time to study it in detail."


    Su Chen wanted to see the use of this ability to absorb bad luck, so he offered the demon emperor''s scepter, urged the bad luck attribute, and gently knocked on the forehead of Qi Qi.


    Qiqi woke up with a start, stared at Su Chen angrily and kicked Su Chen''s knee with her short leg.


    Of course, it didn''t hurt or itch. On the contrary, it hurt Qiqi very much and rolled directly to the ground.


    "You''re touching porcelain..."


    Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But soon Su Chen looked dignified.


    He did notice that the force of bad luck released by the demon emperor''s Scepter was indeed attracted by a force in her body after entering Qiqi''s body. Qiqi''s lucky value did not decrease, but increased a little.


    Is this... The ability to turn bad luck into good luck?


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    This ability is too rebellious.


    Where is the zombie girl? It''s a mascot that can change fortune against the sky.


    Su Chen didn''t like it. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinched Qiqi''s cold face. As a result, Xiao Qiqi was angry and wanted to bite Su Chen, but her baby teeth didn''t have any lethality at all. She didn''t even leave an impression after biting for a long time.


    It was not easy for the Eastern Emperor Zi to coax 77 away. He turned to Su Chen and said, "what did you find?"


    "If we can go deep into the investigation of 77 souls, we should be able to find out the source of this ability, but her soul is still too fragile now, and it may be dispersed, or wait to see the situation again."


    "That''s good. Qiqi has made too much contribution to my demon family, and I don''t want her to encounter any danger again. Although this ability is strong, if I can, I''d rather let her stay on the demon mountain forever."


    Donghuangzi''s eyes looking at Qiqi were full of doting. She felt that there was an inexplicable maternal brilliance breaking out on her.


    After visiting seven or seven, Su Chen wandered in the demon family''s heaven and returned to the fortress of the gods.


    The discussion on the establishment of the first religion of all ages has basically ended.


    At present, the general framework is to take Suchen patriarch as the unshakable first benchmark, with four tribes and twelve centers.


    The four tribes are human, demon, dragon and Phoenix. Each tribe selects three heavenly kings to form twelve heavenly king mountain, each of which commands a central organization.


    The central organization is decentralized, and is in charge of twelve institutions: instrument, pill, pattern, soldier, culture, reward, punishment, cutting, ceremony, sacrifice, auxiliary and finance.


    The twelve heavenly kings of the four ethnic groups are elected by the internal election of each ethnic group, and can only be named after being canonized by Su Chen. In addition to the heavenly king, three auxiliary kings will be set up for each heavenly king to perform the role of auxiliary supervision. The power of a single auxiliary king is less than that of the heavenly king, but if the three auxiliary kings reach an agreement, they can impeach the heavenly king.


    These are just the basic framework of the first religion in the ages. There are many details to fill, and there are countless.


    Su Chen looked at the meticulous and rigorous articles one by one, and really admired these old guys. They could formulate the door rules in such detail in just one day, and in Su Chen''s view, they could hardly find any problems.


    Su Chen immediately summoned the top leaders of the four nationalities and announced the first reconstruction in history.


    The next day, there was a bustling Kaizong ceremony on the fortress of the gods, but in the middle of the Kaizong ceremony, the sky suddenly burst into a strange glow.


    "It''s from the direction of the fairyland!"


    "Who is that? What a ethereal figure."


    "It''s a fairy, a real fairy!"


    Su Chen looked up and couldn''t help frowning.


    Come on, it''s his mission target, Prajna fairy!


    She was the immortal who left the fairyland and entered the Hongmeng universe for the first time, but the will of heaven around her did not constitute any obstacle to her.


    It seems that the fairy world has basically completed the integration with Hongmeng universe, and those immortals trapped in the fairy world have been free!

 Chapter 1634

    When the fairy arrived, the whole fortress of the gods flowed with strange lights, sounds of nature echoed and Sanskrit continued.


    Although Su Chen didn''t feel too surprised, others were completely shocked.


    Although they know the coming of the fairyland, this is the first time they have seen the immortal with their own eyes.


    Still such a beautiful fairy!


    However, people still have some doubts. The fairy came uninvited and appeared in the middle of the opening ceremony of the first religion in all ages. What''s the purpose?


    It''s impossible for them to come to congratulate. Although they believe in Su Chen''s strength, they also believe that the first in all ages is definitely the first in all ages in Hongmeng universe. At least in the current Hongmeng immortal cultivation world, no sect force can surpass the first in all ages.


    But even so, it is only limited to the scope of Hongmeng universe, and it is not enough for a powerful immortal to congratulate.


    Su Chen naturally wouldn''t think so.


    Prajna fairy''s sudden visit must be something more important.


    Anyway, the visitor was a guest, and Su Chen would not refuse people thousands of miles away. He rose up in the air and went to meet him personally.


    "Welcome to the Prajna fairy. It''s a good sign that the Prajna fairy can come when I was founded for the first time." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "The first in history?"


    Prajna fairy smiled: "Su Tianxian''s ambition is really great."


    There''s something in the story.


    However, Su Chen didn''t even ask the Prajna fairy''s purpose. He just invited him to be a guest. The Prajna fairy readily agreed and never mentioned his intention, as if he were just an ordinary passer-by who came to watch the excitement.


    The more so, Su Chen felt the solemnity of the atmosphere.


    I''m afraid this woman didn''t come with kindness.


    Su Chen quickly gave donghuangzi a look. It''s not your old acquaintance. It''s up to you to deal with it.


    Donghuangzi also noticed that the atmosphere was bad and came to the Prajna fairy. They seemed to be old friends who had been reunited for a long time. They talked and laughed on the surface and had a happy exchange. However, Su Chen noticed that donghuangzi''s mental state was a little tight. She seemed to have noticed the abnormality of the Prajna fairy and felt a trace of pressure.


    Su Chen also had no time to think more. She continued to preside over the opening ceremony and finished the whole process.


    At this time, it was late at night. Su Chen went to invite the Prajna fairy to a dinner, but the Prajna fairy didn''t agree. Instead, her eyes suddenly became cold. She looked at Su Chen coldly and said, "find a quiet place."


    It''s time to get down to business.


    Su Chen nodded, went forward to lead the way and took the Prajna fairy to QIANJIAO city.


    In a quiet and pleasant tea pavilion, Su Chen invited the Prajna fairy to take her seat, asked the extraordinary dragon girl to make tea, and took the lead in asking, "why did the fairy visit today?"


    "Ask Su Tianxian to return Yan Emperor''s sword." Prajna fairy opened the door to the mountain path.


    Good guy, this is turning a face and not recognizing people.


    "Fairy, do you know who healed and awakened you in the demon cave?" Su Chen asked.


    The Prajna fairy''s expression did not change. She said faintly, "you did save me, but I didn''t force you to do it. In the final analysis, you didn''t cure me because I was valuable."


    Good guy, Su Chen calls good guy directly.


    This ingratitude can be said to be so high sounding.


    "Brother, tea..." Xiao Longnv just came with tea.


    Before the little dragon lady put down the tea, Su Chen waved and said, "Zi on the ground."


    The little dragon girl was slightly stunned, but she immediately understood Su Chen''s intention and directly threw all the tea on the ground, splashing a pool of water.


    This is an eviction order.


    Prajna fairy Dai frowned slightly and was a little surprised. It seemed that she didn''t expect Su Chen''s attitude to be so tough.


    "So, does Su Tianxian want to be the enemy of the whole fairy world?"


    When the Prajna fairy said these words, the momentum of the whole person seemed to be elevated for a moment.


    Real Luo Jinxian!


    But Su Chen was also unwilling to lose the wind. He just stood up slowly, like a huge sword breaking through the sky and the sea of stars. He stared at the Prajna fairy with invincible power and said, "so what?"


    The two people were cold faced, with swords drawn and crossbows drawn. The momentum of crazy collision seemed as if the fortress of the gods would be overturned in the next second.


    But just then, Prajna fairy took the lead in taking back her power. She instantly changed her face and showed a bright smile like a flower.


    "Mr. Su, I really didn''t see the wrong person. Your courage and courage conquered me."


    Su Chen: "?"


    What conquered you? I don''t have any idea about you. Don''t slander my innocence.


    The Prajna fairy said, "Prajna came here to retrieve Emperor Yan''s sword and try to win over Su Chen by the order of the virgin of Yao Guang. However, I didn''t believe the old woman''s words. I knew long ago that she didn''t want to revive Emperor Yan at all. What she wanted was just the status of the Lord of the fairyland. How could I let her succeed."


    "So..."


    The Prajna fairy smiled: "my purpose is very simple, that is to revive the Yan Emperor, but it is expected that with the help of the old woman''s strength, it is better to use external force. Candle nine Yin came to me. She praised you."


    "Well..."


    So all this is still candle nine Yin behind the operation?


    The old sister is really interesting. It was the task she released to Su Chen. As a result, she helped Su Chen finish it herself?


    If you open the back door for me so openly, won''t others in the time world have an opinion?


    However, Su Chen felt that the matter was not so simple.


    "Did you decide to join the time world?"


    Prajna fairy shook her head.


    "It''s impossible. Although I''m dissatisfied with the goddess of Yao Guang, as the most loyal backing of Emperor Yan, I can''t betray the fairy family. However, as long as you help me revive Emperor Yan, after Emperor Yan resurrects, you will owe you a great favor. You should know what this means. As long as Emperor Yan can resurrect, you will become a guest of honor in the fairy world. Now the fairy is here Dust, the world of great struggle has opened, the spread of ashes continues, and the struggle between stars and Yuan demons is intensifying. This is a wonderful era. If you zoom in, you will find that we are actually just grasshoppers on a rope. If we can''t rely on each other, who else can help us through the crisis! "


    I wipe, this woman... Has a way.


    These impassioned words seemed to contain strong mental power. They were about to brainwash Su Chen.


    So, do you want to gamble and see what kind of surprise this crazy woman can bring to yourself?


    "Something''s wrong... It''s said that I plotted against the Prajna fairy. How can I feel that I was plotted now?"

 Chapter 1635

    Although it is different from Su Chen''s expectation, but... Who cares.


    As long as the result is successful.


    Su Chen said positively, "so can you tell me about your plan? How do you plan to revive Emperor Yan?"


    "Yan Emperor died, but reincarnated and reborn. As long as we can find Yan Emperor''s reincarnated spirit boy, and then deliver Yan Emperor''s residual soul contained in Yan Emperor''s sword to him, so as to awaken Yan Emperor''s sleeping true spirit, Yan Emperor will naturally be reborn completely."


    Looking for someone again?


    Su Chen is speechless. How can he meet this task? Last time he was looking for the Taoist Lord, this time he was looking for the reincarnation of Emperor Yan. Who will he look for next time?


    The task of finding a needle in a haystack without a clue gave Su Chen a headache.


    But


    Last time I found the Taoist master, the Taoist master was his own system.


    So is it possible that the reincarnated spirit boy of Emperor Yan is also around him?


    After all, I''m so lucky that this kind of thing may not happen.


    "Is there any intelligence reference?" asked Su Chen.


    Prajna fairy shook her head and said, "Emperor Yan has been reincarnated for three million years, and may have experienced several reincarnations. The residual spiritual imprint has been extremely weak, and I can''t detect it. Therefore, you need the Emperor Yan sword in your hand. As long as the Emperor Yan sword is close to the reincarnated spirit child of Emperor Yan, you have a high probability of finding it."


    Su Chen thought for a moment, then took out the Yan Emperor''s sword and handed it directly to the Prajna fairy.


    The Yan Emperor sword is priceless, but it''s worth it if you can win over the Prajna fairy.


    If you really find the reincarnation of Emperor Yan, your personal favor is also of amazing value.


    Of course, there are risks.


    Su Chen has joined the time world, but now he helps the fairy world find Yan Emperor. If Yan Emperor returns, the strength of the fairy world will rise greatly, which will be unfavorable to the time world.


    However, Su Chen felt that the reason why the Prajna fairy could come here was that the candle nine Yin was behind her. She knew the purpose of the Prajna fairy, but she also asked her to see Su Chen, which showed that all this had also been tacitly approved by the candle nine Yin.


    Although she doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of candle nine Yin, Su Chen thinks that candle nine Yin is by no means the kind of woman who will make herself suffer. Su Chen''s surrender of Yan Emperor''s sword may also be in her design.


    In that case, it''s better to push the boat with the flow and take the initiative to hand over the Yan Emperor''s sword, so as to win the favor of the Prajna fairy.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to hold the leg of the Prajna fairy. Although she is a real strong man in the great Luojin Wonderland, with Su Chen''s current strength, she is just a great Luojin fairy. He has the strength to be on an equal footing. There is no need to be inferior.


    Su Chen is interested in the Yan Emperor behind the Prajna fairy.


    The man who created the fairyland is definitely the top of the twelve ancestors. Sell him a favor, as long as it''s good and there''s no harm.


    Seeing Su Chen''s Yan Emperor sword so simply handed over, the Prajna fairy looked slightly and said, "I don''t take advantage of you. I have several top-grade immortal tools here. You can choose one at will."


    With that, the Prajna fairy showed up five top-grade fairy tools, each of which was top-grade.


    Two fairy swords, a fairy gourd, a fairy umbrella and a fairy tower.


    Everything is good, but Su Chen can''t want it.


    If you do, it will become a fair deal.


    No, this debt of gratitude can be sold and bring greater returns to Su Chen in the future.


    So Su Chen also showed off his wealth. With a wave of his big hand, he summoned all his immortal tools and magic weapons.


    "I don''t lack immortal tools."


    The Prajna fairy was stunned. She took back all her fairy tools very wisely. She owed her body to Su Chen and said, "today''s kindness will be repaid in the future."


    After that, the Prajna fairy flew away and returned to the fairyland.


    Su Chen sat down again and asked Xiao Longnv to make a pot of new tea.


    "Dian Dian, what do you think?"


    "Now the situation is beginning to be chaotic. One more friend means one less enemy."


    "Yes, ash is our biggest enemy at present." Su Chen nodded.


    But at this time, a cold voice came from behind Su Chen.


    "I thought you would be reluctant to give up the Yan Emperor''s sword. Unexpectedly, I still underestimated your courage."


    It''s the sound of candle nine Yin.


    As soon as Prajna fairy left, she appeared. She has been watching in the dark.


    Su Chen got up with a smile, invited candle Jiuyin to sit down and taste tea, and said, "the magic weapon is just an external thing, which is not enough to cherish."


    "You can see through this at a young age. I really admire it."


    Candle nine Yin suddenly smiled and grabbed Su Chen''s hand and stuffed a crystal core into Su Chen''s hand: "but since you''re with me, that''s my candle nine Yin man. I won''t let you suffer. I''ll buy the Yan Emperor sword."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    He can''t take the Prajna fairy''s things, but he has no burden when he takes away the candle Jiuyin things.


    Looking at the crystal nucleus in his hand, Su Chen asked, "what is this?"


    "Mixed Tianbao gold can help you refine immortal bones. I think you have broken through heaven fairyland, but your bones still have common appearance. It takes a lot of time to be reborn. However, with this mixed Tianbao gold, you can refine all your muscles and veins into immortal fetal immortal bones, so as to further your strength."


    "Good thing, thanks."


    Su Chen is also an acute son. After thanking him, he immediately began to refine the mixed Tianbao gold in his hand.


    "It''s really urgent. I still have a lot to say to you."


    "Just say it later."


    Candle Jiuyin stared at Su Chen like a coquettish anger, and then disappeared with the wind.


    For several days, Su Chen was refining and refining mixed Tianbao gold. After seven days, he finally absorbed the power of mixed Tianbao gold, and his bones were very different from before.


    "The power of immortal bone is really extraordinary. My physical strength has increased at least dozens of times. Such a huge breakthrough was unimaginable before."


    Although there is no room for hand-to-hand combat for his current realm strength, no matter how his physique is strengthened, he has no room to play except when he can play with his wives.


    However, increased physique means that the body has stronger bearing capacity and can carry more immortal Qi. The combat endurance has been blessed.


    The benefits are still great.


    That night, Su Chen couldn''t wait to experience the power of immortal bone, which made the ladies scream that they couldn''t stand it. Almost all the staff went to battle, so they reluctantly subdued Su Chen.

 Chapter 1636

    The power of the flesh has limits.


    So all living species have learned the ultimate gift called evolution.


    In fact, the essence of practice can be seen as accelerating evolution and directional evolution in the direction of self-control.


    Becoming an immortal in the flesh is a crucial barrier on this evolutionary road.


    Every human body, no matter how strong, has its upper limit.


    But once the lead is washed, reborn and immortal bones are cast, the theoretical shackles will no longer exist, and the road of evolution will be full of infinite possibilities and will no longer be bound by any rules.


    This is precisely one of the main reasons why immortals will be excluded by the will of heaven.


    Immortals do not talk about rules and are not afraid of rules, but the operation of heaven and earth still follows the existing rules. Therefore, there is no balance and compromise between the two, and the differences will naturally become larger and larger.


    But the rules will also change according to the general trend of heaven and earth. Falling into the mortal world is innovation and compromise. Heaven''s acceptance of the fairyland is both common and recognized. This subtle rule can not even be manipulated. This is the benchmark rule under the world origin system.


    This is the ultimate theory of chaotic operation system, which can not be understood by Su Chen''s current wisdom.


    Even a little bit of yourself, I can''t tell the truth.


    No matter how powerful the strong is, it is small compared with the whole world. After rising to the higher dimension, people still don''t know where the end of the world is. Therefore, chaos theory is also known as infinity theory.


    In the morning, the beautiful glow reflected from the fairyland outside the window.


    After a night''s hard work, Su Chen has entered the sage mode, so he discussed many things with Dian Dian, from immortal bone to immortal body, to the change of the pattern of the world, to the origin of the universe and the chaotic operation system


    At least at this time, Su Chen thinks it''s good to be a thinker who focuses on thinking and seeking knowledge.


    But when her energy gradually recovered, Su Chen''s brain automatically filtered out these thoughts.


    Another whole day, Su Chen didn''t get out of bed.


    A few days later.


    Endless peak bid farewell to a peaceful and peaceful past.


    The fairyland has completely come.


    The dazzling immortal light seems to pass through the endless sea of stars and deep space, announcing their arrival to the whole Hongmeng universe.


    The destroyed tongtianxian road will come out one after another in all parts of the world.


    One immortal after another stepped across the road to heaven and reached all parts of the immortal cultivation world. Like a boy who scattered money, they sprinkled countless opportunities and fortune, and countless powerful magic weapons and top immortal cultivation skills fell into the hands of the lucky ones.


    The immortals are completely boiling.


    They set out in groups to seek opportunities and trace the footprints of immortals.


    There were Goblins who lived in the mountains for a long time. Because they listened to the footsteps of immortals, they asked once and broke the environment into shape.


    There are depressed friars who have been instructed by the mysterious immortal. Their strength has soared millions of times and become unmatched strong overnight.


    Every day, countless news spread.


    But the most eye-catching event happened in Dongsheng Shenzhou, which immediately caused a sensation in the three realms and made all the fairy world crazy.


    A disciple of a third rate small sect was accepted by a great Luo Jinxian as his own disciple and brought back to the fairy world!


    This is amazing. The eyes of countless young talents are red with envy.


    It''s a great honor to worship immortal as a teacher, let alone settle directly in the fairy world.


    That''s the fairyland. In the past, even if you become an invincible emperor, you may not have the opportunity to get close to the fairyland. But now immortals have footprints all over the world. As long as you are lucky enough to be selected by immortals, you can directly soar and enjoy a bright future.


    Who can not envy, who can not be jealous.


    "Niuhezhou Prince Yang, born with five petals of yin and Yang pupils, asks the immortal for guidance!"


    "Wu Xiang Jin Guangzong broke through the Haotian realm at the age of 13. No one in our school can teach. In order not to bury good talents, he begged the immortal to take them away!"


    "Although I am 80 years old this year and have not yet entered the field of practitioners, I have lofty aspirations. If I can''t enter the immortal Road, I won''t be willing to go to hell. I just ask for mercy from the immortal and give me an opportunity!"


    "Good news, good news, my ancestor Ma came back from the fairyland and opened the Wenxian martial arts school. As long as you dare to come, even natural waste materials can lead you to the fairyland and ascend the gate of heaven!"


    "Thank immortal Duobao for giving me Emperor Wu''s glass treasure bag. I must work hard and ask to become an immortal!"


    For a moment, the whole immortal cultivation world seemed to be full of opportunities. Just waiting for the majority of immortal cultivation world to pick what they wanted, a large number of immortal practitioners did get real benefits. Even in a short time, a large number of excellent young strong people were born because of immortal creation.


    At this time, the experts who had already gathered around the endless peak could not help themselves. They did not hesitate to fight against the fortress of the gods, but also rushed crazy into the fairy world, as if they could soar as long as they set foot on the territory of the fairy world.


    Su Chen also ordered to stop at first. However, there were more and more people. At least more than a million immortals had been stationed around the whole endless peak, and most of their strength was not weak. For a moment, they could not intercept them all. Many people still approached the fairy world, and even successfully entered the fairy world.


    Since he couldn''t stop Su Chen, he simply didn''t care. He understood that what the fairy world was doing now was to set up his glorious and great image in the fairy world. The footprints of the immortals were all over the world. They certainly didn''t go wandering around when they were full. It seemed like a chance to spread widely. In fact, what they did was to buy people''s hearts.


    Of course, smart people can see it, but the immortals don''t care about the purpose of the immortals. As long as the real benefits can fall on themselves, it''s enough.


    Once you miss this good opportunity, you may not meet it again in your life.


    No matter what purpose the immortals come for, as long as they can give benefits, even if they kneel down and call their father.


    Besides, most immortals still have a blind worship of immortals. Let alone that immortals are throwing money around to give opportunities. Even if the immortals directly open the killing after coming down to earth, it is estimated that countless people will applaud and flatter that these people must have violated heaven''s anger and died well.


    The fairy world has never been a rational world. Where strong admiration prevails and where powerful immortals go, they must respond with one call and lick dogs like a tide.


    To be honest, Su Chen couldn''t help admiring when she heard these news.


    The immortal''s foundation in the immortal world is too strong. It is almost the dream and goal of every immortal. If you fight against such a powerful and popular group, you will die 10000 times.

 Chapter 1637

    The immortal road to heaven reappears in the world. Not only are today''s immortals crazy, but some old directors hiding in the dark can''t help it at the moment.


    There are many powerful smells around the endless peak. Their strength has exceeded the limit of the fairy world. They are the strong ones in the legendary paradise. Even in the face of immortals, they also have the power of a war, but they also have a strong desire for the fairy world, which even surpasses ordinary Immortals.


    Although they are known as the boundless realm, they are still full of fear of the way of heaven. In order to escape the suppression of the way of heaven, they can only hide and dare not expose their existence for countless years.


    But now, as long as they can join the fairy world and get the protection of the fairy world, the Tao of heaven can no longer suppress their power.


    "It seems that the task of killing ten boundless places will be completed soon."


    Su Chen looked at the sky and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The war is coming. It really makes people look forward to it.


    Well, from now on, it''s time to hunt.


    Su Chen hid in the void and patrolled the whole surrounding area of the endless peak with his own strength, waiting for the old directors in the boundless territory to throw themselves into the net.


    A few days passed.


    Su Chen finally found a target.


    It was a ragged and unkempt old man who wandered among a small sect. Although he was ugly, he had a pair of eagle eyes with a cold awn, indicating that he was a bad existence.


    However, the level of the surrounding immortals was too low. Instead, they could not perceive the strong strength of the old man. They only regarded him as an ordinary old man, but no one cared.


    Su Chen''s eyes have locked it. Zixiao Xuantian real thunder condenses into a flashing thunder whip, and the attack is imminent.


    Buzz!


    But just then, in the fairy world, there came a whole dull bell.


    A golden light like a wave was released from the fairy world. The bell sounded as if it could shake the world and attract the attention of all immortals.


    "Look, it''s a fairy!"


    Someone pointed to the fairyland.


    Su Chen looked sideways and frowned.


    A supreme figure appeared above the endless peak. What a magnificent and dazzling figure it was, and the supreme breath it sent out made all the immortals crawl down and worship her.


    The master of this figure is the goddess of Yao Guang.


    This is not the noumenon of the goddess of Yao Guang, but her Dharma incarnation, but even the incarnation is strong and outrageous. Even Su Chen''s heart can''t help popping and speeding up in the face of this huge Dharma of the divine residence. His throat seems to be blocked and it''s difficult to breathe smoothly.


    This is the real power of the goddess of Yao Guang.


    The power of this dharma phase can no longer be described in any words, and even has broken through the shackles of time and space. It can be seen almost at the same time not only around the endless peak, but also in the cultivation world, large and small, in the whole world. On the sky, there is the virtual shadow of Yao Guangsheng''s mother Dharma phase.


    "Now that the immortal gate is restarted, 81 Tongxian pagodas will be lowered for the world''s heroes to test and challenge. Anyone who climbs the ninth floor of Tongxian pagoda can enter the fairy world and cultivate the immortal path. Anyone who climbs the twelfth floor can enter the sky and compete for the position of Immortal Emperor!"


    "The chaos in this world has appeared, and the three circles and six roads are about to usher in the disaster of extinction. I hope hundreds of millions of heroes in the world will actively challenge the Tongxian tower, compete for the world and win the supremacy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, 81 golden shining, towering and majestic golden giant towers came all over the world at the same time.


    After the reaction, the whole immortal world was boiling again.


    Enter the sky and strive for the position of Immortal Emperor!


    Fairyland... Choose a new Immortal Emperor from the immortals of the world to command the fairyland... No, it''s to command the whole Hongmeng!


    What a shocking opportunity! No friar who is a little confident in himself can be indifferent.


    Although there is only one Immortal Emperor and most immortals are destined to run with him, as long as they can climb the ninth floor of the Tongxian tower, they are qualified to settle in the fairy world and practice the immortal path. For most immortals, this is the most tempting condition.


    Crazy, completely crazy.


    Hundreds of millions of immortals rushed towards the 81 scattered Tongxian pagodas almost at the same time, one by one, for fear that they would miss this great opportunity a second later.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Thousands of calculations, he did not expect that the virgin of Yao Guang would play so much.


    This is to make the whole immortal have no peace from now on!


    At this time, the voice of candle Jiuyin came into Su Chen''s mind.


    "Go quickly and challenge the Tongxian pagoda. No matter what medicine Yao Guang sells in her gourd, you can''t take it lightly. Now that it''s here and can''t be changed, find a way to win the position of Immortal Emperor. Whether it''s true or false, whether there is a conspiracy or not, the position of Immortal Emperor can''t be given to others. Maybe this is also a great opportunity for our time. You don''t have to worry about it , go and break through the Tongxian pagoda and take the throne of the Immortal Emperor. Even if the woman turns her face and doesn''t admit it, I''ll tell you the truth for you! "


    The tone of candle nine Yin was very urgent. It seemed that she was caught off guard by the sudden means of the virgin of Yao Guang.


    Su Chen thought a little and knew that the fairy tower must go.


    A large number of immortals gathered around the endless peak just now, but in this moment, most of them have gone back to look for the trace of the Tongxian tower.


    Even the old antiques in the boundless realm that Su Chen was staring at flocked to Tongxian tower and left one after another.


    This is also an opportunity. These old antiques in the boundless realm are powerful and must be able to challenge the high-rise of Tongxian tower. It will be very simple for Su Chen to find them all at that time.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen returned to the fortress of the gods.


    "Let''s go. The fairy world can''t keep an eye on it. Now let''s go and find the Tongtian tower. With my strength of being the first in history, I have to occupy at least one Tongtian tower."


    Just now, the words of the virgin of Yao Guang also spread to the fortress of the gods. Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. After hearing Su Chen''s words, he immediately woke up.


    It''s all boiling and sensational.


    Even for the disciples of the first sect in history, it is tempting to settle in the fairy world and practice the immortal Dharma.


    For a time, the whole world became more lively than before. Under the starry sky, countless immortals launched a dragnet search, just to find the Tongxian tower first.


    At the moment, the first intelligence network of all ages has been fully launched. All kinds of information began to be summarized, and soon found the detailed location of a Tongxian tower.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and went straight to Tongxian tower.


    Half a day later, he arrived at his destination.


    From a distance, the Tongxian pagoda stands on a sea of time and space, tens of millions of miles high. On the fifth floor, it is in the turbulent flow of time and space, and can''t see the true face.


    At this time, many immortals have entered the Tongxian tower.


    However, a large number of immortals fled from the Tongxian tower with black and blue wounds.


    "It''s terrible. The first floor is so terrible. Someone can break through the fairy Tower!"


    "I''m a strong man in the Haotian realm. I''m stupid to be abused by a goose."


    "I was lucky enough to enter the second floor, but before I could stand firm, I was pecked blind by a rooster, and the injury was difficult to recover. I''m afraid I''ll never see it again."


    "Elder martial brothers... All the elder martial brothers are dead, and my arms are useless. My God, our sect has been handed down for thousands of years. I didn''t expect it to collapse in an instant. How can a miserable word be said..."


    More and more immortals escaped from the Tongxian tower. Later people also realized the terrible part of the Tongxian tower. For a time, they stopped outside the tower, and few people dared to go deep into it.

 Chapter 1638

    something the matter.


    It''s just that Tongxian pagoda acts like this, but it has to bear a huge cause and effect. Even if the fairy King level of the goddess of Yao Guang is strong, can she bear the negative impact brought by this cause and effect?


    "Patriarch, should we organize people to enter the Tongxian tower? Now the number of people entering the Tongxian tower to challenge has decreased significantly, which is suitable for us to take action."


    "It''s estimated that there is no hope to go in under the Qi sky, but there are not a few divine kings and holy kings that we can take out for the first time in history. We can still form a powerful strategy group."


    Hearing the disciples'' suggestions, Su Chen thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to go out. I want to challenge in Tongxian tower alone."


    "Husband, I''d better let the sisters go with you. We are all cultivation accomplishments in heaven fairyland now. We should be able to help you." Lin yuerou said anxiously.


    Su Chen shook her head firmly: "I act alone and have my own way to protect my life. It''s difficult to be flexible when there are many people. You just need to wait for good news here."


    Seeing that Su Chen had made up his mind, Lin yuerou no longer insisted.


    Although their accomplishments have reached heaven fairyland, they are ultimately shared by Su Chen''s wedding ring. After all, they are flawed, and it is impossible to give full play to the real strength of heaven fairyland.


    Su Chen said goodbye to the girls and came to the bottom of Tongxian tower.


    "There are people who are not afraid of death to challenge."


    "I don''t know how many minutes this guy can last."


    "I bet no more than ten minutes that the boy will escape from the tower with a crying nose."


    Su Chen smiled faintly. He hadn''t heard anyone say such words to him for a long time. He actually felt very interesting.


    He was not angry, but arched his hands at the people. Then he strode into the Tongxian tower.


    As soon as he entered the Tongxian tower, the internal and external space was completely isolated. Su Chen came to a new environment. There was a great gap between the time flow rate, spatial dimension and natural rules and the outside world. It was an artificial world, almost reaching the space environment of the artificial universe.


    "Help me..."


    A cry for help came. Su Chen looked sideways and saw a man being eaten by a group of red eyed gray rabbits. His internal organs had almost been hollowed out, and the sea was completely collapsed, leaving only his last breath.


    Su Chen felt pity and drew a wisp of sword, which directly scattered the young Friar''s soul.


    "Rather than suffer and die, it''s better for me to end your life. At least there''s a chance of reincarnation."


    Su Chen murmured and waved his big hand to kill all the red eyed rabbits that rushed at him.


    Su Chen grabbed a dead rabbit, planed his belly and opened his head, covered with fairy patterns, and checked it.


    "What''s unusual?" Su Chen asked.


    Dian Dian: "I found a small amount of Yuan demon blood."


    "Yuan demon?"


    Su Chen frowned: "does the virgin of Yao Guang have anything to do with the zhenhun family?"


    "No, the zhenhun clan is just a puppet created by the yuan demon land. I think the virgin of Yao Guang may have had contact with higher-level personnel of the yuan demon clan." Diandian guessed.


    Su chenruo has some enlightenment.


    It seems that the so-called battle between time and fairyland is, in the final analysis, the collision and competition between stars and Yuan demons.


    Both sides want to compete for Hongmeng universe, which is the source of chaos in Hongmeng universe.

 Chapter 1639

    "So it seems that the fairyland is really an enemy."


    There is no doubt that Su Chen is standing on the side of the place of stars. Although he doesn''t even know what the place of stars is, Dian Dian came out of the place of stars. The position of his own system also determines his position to a great extent.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t care which camp to join. Anyway, it''s one of two choices. He must choose the party closest to him.


    Moreover, to put it bluntly, under the torrent of the general trend, he is just a trivial little man, and there is not much room for choice.


    Thinking, Su Chen unknowingly walked to a bamboo stream with a good environment. The stream water was clear. There were a group of golden carp going upstream. These carp looked very fat, which greatly increased Su Chen''s appetite.


    Speaking of it, Su Chen hasn''t cooked the roast fish himself for a long time.


    As soon as Su Chen caught it with his big hand, he caught several fat carp ashore. Just when he was ready to scrape off the scales and prepare to bake, the carp suddenly stood up, turned into a golden dragon in the wind, shook the dragon''s tail and pulled it towards Su Chen''s face.


    Good guy, caught off guard.


    The golden dragon was not big. It was only two or three meters long, but it was extremely fierce. Before the dragon tail was drawn, Su Chen felt a strong pressure. He clapped it in an instant, and the purple thunder in the palm flickered, directly smoking half of the little golden dragon''s body.


    Wow.


    For a time, the whole stream was boiling, and all the carp rose into the air, turned into a golden dragon and jumped at Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face showed a fierce look, and he didn''t refuse anyone. He slapped these little golden dragons one by one.


    The strength of these little golden dragons is estimated to have reached the peak of Qi Tianjing, but in front of Su Chen''s palm, they really don''t have any Parry power.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. This monster with Yuan demon blood has a terrible power, that is, the damage caused can''t be healed and recovered. Although Su Chen doesn''t know whether this ability has an effect on himself, it''s better to be careful.


    I can''t be careless for a moment in this Tong Xian tower.


    Su Chen stopped staying, solved the group of little golden dragons, and set out towards the second floor.


    Along the way, he met many monsters and a group of fierce geese. Hundreds of them rushed to Su Chen, but they were Mantis. Su Chen cleaned them up in the blink of an eye. He also pulled out a lot of goose feathers and was ready to take them back to make velvet quilts for his wives.


    Soon Su Chen reached the second floor.


    As soon as she entered the second floor, Su Chen was surrounded by a group of dark shadows.


    Impressively, it was a group of black goats eating grass.


    These Black Goats look ordinary, but there is a mysterious and gray smell on them. Although they eat grass, they look cute, but their eyes to Su Chen are full of kindness and banter.


    Su Chen didn''t hurry, but asked Diandian to check the blood of these goats.


    "Compared with the creatures in the first layer, the concentration of meta demon blood in these black sheep has increased, and contains some pollution attributes. The host needs not to touch their blood when killing, otherwise there is a risk of infection."


    After listening to Dian Dian''s words, Su Chen immediately cast a space boundary around her body, and then urged Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei to directly turn these black goats into roasted whole sheep with scorched outside and tender inside.


    "Is this meat edible?"


    Looking at the whole roast sheep all over the ground, Su Chen Leng was hungry.


    "After the purification of the power of thunder, the yuan demon smell in these goats has completely disappeared and can be eaten.


    In that case, Su Chen was not polite. With a big hand, he rowed down a lot of roast lamb legs and lamb chops, sprinkled cumin spices and ate them.


    After finishing wiping, Su Chen suddenly felt something wrong.


    "After entering the Tongxian tower, I felt a little strange. I couldn''t say what was strange before. Now it seems that some of my emotional feelings have been amplified."


    To tell the truth, it''s hard for Su Chen to have such a thing as appetite. After all, he''s tired of eating delicious food in the world. Moreover, when the body evolves to this extent, it doesn''t need such an inefficient way to obtain energy through food.


    It''s just an ordinary roast sheep. As for greediness?


    This is the biggest mistake.


    The little virtual shadow was projected on Su Chen''s side. She said thoughtfully: "the environment in the Tongxian tower is really very strange. It seems to have some catalytic effect. If the host continues to challenge the upper level, it may gradually lose the ability of rational judgment. In extreme cases, it may even lose itself and sink in desire."


    "Can there be a solution?" asked Su Chen.


    "There are no effective countermeasures."


    In this way, we can only take one step at a time.


    Since Su Chen has entered the Tongxian tower, he will not leave easily. No matter how difficult the next road is, he must go on.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Su Chen''s emotional state seemed to stabilize a lot. He continued to start towards the third floor.


    The scenery along the way is particularly beautiful, but Su Chen has set up defense in his heart. He will never sink too much into the surrounding fantasy. He must always be vigilant and calm.


    Suddenly, a breeze came.


    Without warning, a man dressed in a long black shirt with a cool look appeared in front of Su Chen out of thin air.


    He stood with his hands down and said in a proud tone: "younger martial brother is dead. I can''t fulfill the promise I owe him. I can only kill you to sacrifice the dead of younger martial brother."


    The elder martial brother of Taoist juefeng?


    That''s Hongjun''s disciple.


    Su Chen also planned to find these old guys in the boundless realm. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to challenge them.


    It seems to be a hard stubble. It may not be easy to deal with.


    But since we want to fight, it''s just war.


    "Give your real name."


    "I am, Jue Tian."


    Before the voice fell, the world shook. Everything around, whether mountains, rivers, earth and rocks, flowers, birds and trees, turned into silver white metal in an instant. The whole world turned into dazzling silver white, and it was shrinking and collapsing, forming silver white metal tsunamis, which wanted to lock Su Chen in this silver world.


    Very strong.


    Where the law flows, it can change the origin of the surrounding world and transform all material forms from the source.


    With this means alone, the strength is no less than that of Jue Feng Taoist.


    At present, Su Chen doesn''t need to hide. With a flick of his fingers, the stars twinkle and the sword Qi is like a rainbow.


    "The stars can be cut off, not to mention your little law world."

 Chapter 1640

    Jue Tian is very strong, at least before that, he thought so.


    As one of the few strong men who survived the darkest period of ancient times, he is called the boundless realm.


    The boundless realm is an invincible realm that ignores the rules of heaven and earth and is detached from the world.


    Although Jue Tian knows that the boundless realm does not really represent Invincible universe, if he wants to be his opponent, he must at least be a strong person who has reached the boundless realm.


    Although he didn''t know what means Su Chen used to kill his younger martial brother Jue Feng Taoist, even so, he didn''t take Su Chen as his opponent.


    In his opinion, it is still unknown whether Taoist juefeng was killed by Su Chen. After all, the variables in Hongmeng universe are surging and the fairyland is coming. The real strong have coveted the world. It is very likely that the immortals want to use Su Chen''s hand to eradicate their dissidents in the old times.


    After all, now in the whole Hongmeng universe, only those powerful people in the old era who could threaten the ruling power of the immortals are left.


    In fact, they have a great relationship with those immortals who are in the immortal class and high above.


    In those days, the law of heaven came into being, the rules of heaven appeared in the world, and the world gradually developed in the direction of stable order. However, this was a catastrophe for the strong who were at the top of the pyramid. The strong who were arrogant and regarded the weak as ants were limited by the rules and could no longer act recklessly. How can the strong tolerate it.


    Some chose to resist and some chose to escape.


    In those days, Emperor Yan created the celestial heaven to organize a group of top powers to resist the suppression of the rules of heaven. Although they failed in the end, at least they took root in the celestial world and opened up a field of rules belonging to them outside Hongmeng.


    The other part, such as juefeng Taoist priest and strong people like him, will continue to stay in Hongmeng universe against the suppression of heaven.


    The result was tragic. A flood disaster wiped out 90% of the world''s top powers. Only a small part of them broke through the boundless realm in the disaster and survived, but then they could only live a desperate life of running around and surviving.


    Although he is an old acquaintance of an era, at least in Jue Tian''s eyes, he despises those immortals.


    A group of cowards who can only run away have now become the object of the world''s faith. How absurd!


    After solving Su Chen and avenging his younger martial brother, he will continue to challenge Tongxian tower, climb the top 12 floors, take the position of Immortal Emperor and become the new master of the fairy world.


    Only when he becomes the master of the fairyland can he change the current situation of Hongmeng universe. He wants to gather the power of the immortals to declare war on the will of heaven and recapture the great flood and famine era that belonged to them.


    In Jue Tian''s eyes, Su Chen is just a trivial little man, a clown, a puppet tool in the fairy world, and doesn''t deserve his attention at all.


    In his opinion, to deal with such a mole ant role, only one look can completely bury him.


    However, all this changed completely when Su Chen cut out the sword that made the stars dim without warning.


    "How could there be such a terrible sword meaning!!"


    The sword light, like a shadow, penetrated Jue Tian''s chest.


    There was no visible wound on his body, but Jue Tian lost his ability to act. He knew that all the cells on his body had been broken!


    This shocking sword has even gone beyond the scope of his understanding!


    Even if there is no heaven, even if there is an immortal holy body, and even if they have survived in the long river of ten billion years, all these honors seem to be so insignificant, even ridiculous, in front of Su Chen''s understated sword.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jue Tian asked when he was dying.


    He knew his end. In front of such a terrible sword, even if it was an immortal holy body, there was only the fate of collapse. This sword brought him oppression, even beyond the flood and famine of that year.


    Heaven


    "Are you..."


    Before the words fell, Jue Tian fell down. Before his body fell, it had turned into countless atomic dust and returned to dust and wind.


    Su Chen is also a little confused.


    He thought this guy could resist a little. Unexpectedly, he was so weak that he killed him with a sword?


    I''m looking forward to it. It''s disappointing.


    "No matter what, two are two. There are eight left. I hope they can be solved together in this Tongxian tower."


    Su Chen didn''t look back and moved towards the third floor.


    Half a day later, Su Chen successfully entered the third floor.


    Looking around, it is an endless ocean.


    The sea is calm without waves. The sun shines in the sky. In the distance, some small islands can be seen, with dense vegetation and golden beaches.


    At first glance, it is a scene of a resort.


    Su Chen observed the scene in the sea. Although he saw some sea animals, he was not big and his strength was not strong, which would not pose a threat to him at all.


    Su Chen set foot on the sea and came to the nearest island.


    When Su Chen set foot on the beach, the originally deserted island turned out to be activated and became very lively. An island town full of hot customs appeared out of thin air, and countless hot girls sang and danced, as if they were holding a grand Sea Island Carnival.


    Before Su Chen could figure out what had happened, she was grabbed by two red haired twin girls, took him to join the carnival team, traveled around the island for a week, and offered Su Chen a lot of wine and food.


    "Want to trap me with magic?"


    Su Chen thought it was too childish. Although the illusion looked very real, it didn''t pave the way at all. As long as it wasn''t an idiot who knew that all this must be false, how could he trap himself.


    Su Chen shook her head. She was too lazy to stay here and wasted time. With a big hand, she threatened the whole island and killed everyone on the island. The island, which was still in a lively carnival, instantly restored peace.


    Just


    Dead people, the bodies did not dissipate.


    The ruins on the ground and the smell of blood in the air are incomparably real.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    It seems that this illusion is not as simple as it seems.


    However, this picture will not shake Su Chen''s heart.


    Without expression, he continued to set foot on the sea, ready to go to the next island.


    Soon Su Chen saw a piece of land.


    It seems to be a modern civilized country, and... It seems a little familiar.


    Near the coast, Su Chen saw a group of kangaroos lazily basking in the sun on the beach.


    Su Chen seemed to wake up suddenly, and his expression became extremely shocked.

 Chapter 1641

    This is... The earth.


    Su Chen''s hometown!


    "If it''s a fantasy, it''s too realistic."


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was really shocked. There is a very important point in the dreamland, which is to deceive people through false things, so that the winner can''t keep calm, because the more calm the state is, the easier it is to find out the loopholes in the dreamland and make a breakthrough.


    But Su Chen is calm now. He knows his state.


    But the more so, the more thought and fear.


    Whether this is the earth or not, Su Chen even hopes that this is the real earth. In this case, the mystery on the third floor of Tongxian tower can at most transfer people to other time and space.


    But if it''s a fantasy, it''s terrible.


    This illusion, which can completely confuse the false with the true, is no longer made by Su Chen''s understandable means.


    Su Chen temporarily put aside these distractions, crossed the beach, continued to move forward and entered a city.


    Many young people in beach swimsuits and surfboards are walking towards the beach, accompanied by a group of women of different skin colors.


    Some people noticed Su Chen''s existence, but they didn''t care too much. They were just surprised that this Oriental man was so handsome that he didn''t look like a real human.


    Several other girls came to chat up with Su Chen and asked him about his social network account, but Su Chen didn''t respond. They thought Su Chen didn''t understand a foreign language, so they had to give up and leave regretfully.


    "It''s too real. How can it be so real."


    Su Chen couldn''t understand, which made him feel a little cool.


    Whether true or false, there is great terror.


    For a moment, Su Chen was inexplicably agitated. He wanted to destroy everything here and see if the earth was a fantasy.


    With his ability, with a flick of his finger, the earth will collapse and burst into countless pieces.


    But Su Chen didn''t dare.


    Even if there is only one in ten thousandth chance that everything here is true, he will become the culprit who killed 7 billion human lives on his mother planet.


    But


    Although it can''t destroy the whole planet, it''s OK to test it.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen''s body flashed and quietly disappeared into the crowd.


    He came to central Australia, a deserted desert.


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the earth began to vibrate violently. The sand storm in the sky was raised in the vibration of sand dunes. A burst of violent light broke out in the earth. Gradually, the temperature became higher and higher. The desert was melted into a huge magma lake. The hot magma turned into a bright red column and erupted towards the sky.


    A huge amount of magma directly penetrated the atmosphere and ejected into outer space.


    In the whole process, Su Chen calmly watched all this happen.


    He is testing the reality of the world.


    And the result shocked him even more.


    He couldn''t find any falsehood at all.


    Even in this degree of explosion, every grain of sand and dust perfectly conforms to the laws of nature, which can not be simulated by any magic.


    Su Chen''s heart began to loosen.


    Is this really not a fantasy?


    Maybe we should go back and have a look.


    Su Chen flashed back to his hometown.


    Time flies. It''s been many years since I crossed. Now my hometown has completely lost its original appearance. Su Chen can''t even find the orphanage. On the original land of the orphanage, it is now located in a residential community. It''s a sunny winter weekend morning, Many old people and children exercise in the sun in the small park in the community.


    Very harmonious, extremely real.


    But Su Chen still couldn''t believe that he was on the third floor of Tongxian tower. How could he suddenly return to the earth.


    Su Chen had no clue. He walked at the door of the community.


    After returning to his mind, he went to many familiar places in his memory. Most of these places have undergone earth shaking changes. Compared with the appearance in his memory, they add a lot of sense of modernity and science and technology.


    However, at present, the level of scientific and technological civilization on the earth is still in its infancy. It can only be regarded as a second-class civilization. It is still bound in the stellar system. Even the immigration landing between planets is still full of difficulties and obstacles. The biggest progress is that China has set up a mining company on the moon to mine rare minerals. At present, it has established three mining sites, Thousands of employees are stationed.


    Although today''s earth is very different from Su Chen''s memory, judging by the trend of time, this is indeed the most reasonable current situation, which makes Su Chen believe that this is indeed the real earth.


    But the more real things are, the less real they are.


    Suppose the third floor of Tongxian tower really sent Su Chen back to the earth, what''s the purpose?


    The distance in space can''t stop Su Chen today. Even if the fortress of the gods is not around, he wants to return to the world, but it''s only a matter of time, and it doesn''t even take much time.


    So what is the picture of setting this level?


    So that Su Chen can visit his hometown for free?


    This is definitely not serious.


    Su Chen has reason to doubt that this is still a fairyland, but it is different from the fairyland he has experienced in the past. There must be some uniqueness in the composition mechanism of this fairyland, which does not belong to the power system of Hongmeng universe.


    Then there''s only one left.


    This is the mysterious power from the land of Yuan demons.


    So the question is, how to crack the illusion?


    Su Chen thought of the simplest and crudest way, that is to blow up the false earth directly.


    But


    The question comes back. What if?


    Even if the probability of one in ten thousand is that this is the real earth, what will be the result of doing so?


    Su Chen suddenly understood the content of the third layer of fantasy test.


    As long as he is not a completely cold-blooded and ruthless devil, he will hesitate in the face of this choice.


    Once hesitant, it will give the enemy an opportunity.


    "I''m afraid the black hand behind the scenes is watching me secretly at the moment, waiting to see my joke."


    Su Chen even imagined some bad possibilities.


    For example, this is indeed a fairyland, but when Su Chen is determined to destroy everything here, the behind the scenes will exchange the fairyland with reality and let Su Chen really bury his hometown with his own hands.


    If so, Su Chen''s state of mind will be destroyed. When his hands are stained with the blood of 7 billion people in his hometown, his personality and will will will degenerate.


    But if you don''t do it, Su Chen may be trapped in this really incomparable fantasy forever.


    How to choose?


    Su Chen was caught in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1642

    In the process of thinking, Su Chen has unwittingly toured the whole earth and the surrounding star regions.


    No flaws were found.


    No, strictly speaking, there are still some. When Su Chen left the solar system, the outer space was isolated by a thick cosmic crystal wall.


    But just like this, it doesn''t mean that the solar system is a false illusion. After all, it may also be the use of some kind of space movement.


    It is possible that Su Chen did not leave Tongxian tower, but Tongxian tower carried the whole solar system to the interior.


    Before it can''t be fully confirmed that this is a fantasy, Su Chen can''t break the array by force.


    As a result, time was constantly lost in Su Chen''s hesitation and verification.


    Three days have passed.


    Su Chen turned the whole solar system upside down, and still couldn''t find any evidence.


    On the contrary, all the details clearly point out that this is the real solar system and the hometown of Su Chen.


    Su Chen also tried to attack the cosmic crystal wall outside the solar system and try to break through it.


    With Su Chen''s current strength, he also has enough ability to break through this thick crystal wall.


    But he didn''t dare to do it after all, because breaking the crystal wall requires a huge amount of energy. Once the crystal wall is broken, the scattered spatial fluctuations are enough to completely destroy the whole solar system, and Su Chen can''t even protect the 7 billion lives on earth in time.


    Any means of violent cracking will lead to such results.


    Taking the lives of 7 billion hometown people as the weight, Su Chen had to admit that he was threatened.


    Two more days have passed.


    Su Chen began to be a little impatient. He can''t continue to be tied here like this. He must come up with a response.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether the solar system exists or not. What I have to do is to break the crystal wall and break through the illusion on the premise of saving the lives of 7 billion people."


    "But how can I do this? It''s seven billion lives. I can''t put them all into the storage ring. It''s not realistic."


    On the moon, in a meteorite crater, Su Chen sat on the ground, staring at the blue star in space, holding his cheek in meditation.


    Various solutions flashed in his mind, but they were rejected one by one.


    Each method is too radical and risky. He can''t gamble on the lives of these 7 billion people.


    We must come up with a solution with a 100% success rate.


    A long time passed.


    Su Chen decided to visit the earth again.


    This time, he deeply integrated into the earth''s environment and fully understood the current situation and environment of the earth.


    He noticed a great change that had an impact on all human civilization.


    Since the development of genetic science, newborns born on earth will be injected with a genetic vaccine at birth. This vaccine can optimize human genes and eradicate all genetic diseases. In recent years, newborns from the rich have even started to receive brain assist chips to optimize their memory and learning ability.


    This also involves an unpublished study, which is consciousness upload.


    Immortality has always been the greatest pursuit of all life. Although the earth civilization is still very weak, there are not a few relevant studies, but the technology is still very backward. Even if it is just a low-end immortality technology, it can not be mastered in a short time.


    This ability can only be mastered by at least six levels of civilization. If you want to truly realize the eternal life of the soul, you will also get nine levels of civilization.


    "If I can help all mankind upload consciousness and transform the consciousness of human civilization into a secondary form, can I move the whole human civilization into my fantasy universe?"


    Su Chen''s fantasy universe is still running stably, and because the power of faith is accumulating more and more, the scale of the fantasy universe is also expanding.


    Normal two people, in addition to Su Chen, the Lord of the universe, other three-dimensional meta information cannot flow into the fantasy universe. However, if all humans on the earth upload consciousness and convert it into two-dimensional meta information, the idea of moving to the fantasy universe will have great practicability.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen felt that this might be the only breakthrough at present.


    "Let''s start."


    After determining the plan, it is not difficult to implement. He does not even need to implant any chips in the human brain. With his ability, he can invade the spiritual consciousness of all creatures on the earth by covering the earth with divine thoughts.


    In addition to humans, there are a large number of animals and plants, but because the energy level of mortals is very low, it will not pose a great burden to Su Chen.


    As Su Chen''s mind began to permeate life on earth, the whole human civilization began to fall into a state of downtime.


    The plane hovered in midair.


    Stop all vehicles.


    Electricity is no longer circulating.


    The river no longer flows.


    All things in motion begin to enter a state of stillness.


    It was as if Su Chen had frozen the time of the whole earth with great power.


    In fact, it is.


    It is not difficult for the advanced time rule to do this.


    When the earth became a dead place, Su Chen began to extract all life consciousness and upload them to the fantasy universe.


    In the fantasy universe, akuya and lisdadi, two goddesses appointed by Su Chen, have complied with his orders, created a two-dimensional solar system with divine power, completely restored a two-dimensional earth, and restored their noumenon according to the soul information of 7 billion human consciousness.


    Of course, it is the ontology of the second dimension.


    Of course, it''s easy to expose, but it''s not a problem for Su Chen. At least he can modify the human memory a little, so that people can''t find their transformation in the dimension.


    After all the preparations were completed, Su Chen began to download the life data and implant it into the new quadratic earth.


    Soon, the download was completed. After detailed investigation and confirmation, Su Chen activated all life consciousness.


    The plane is still sailing.


    The traffic did not stop.


    The river is running.


    Nature is in a regular cycle.


    Everything is not surprised by people''s cognition.


    Even if it is the only different star background, it has carried out a series of camouflages under the interference of Su Chen. With the level of human science and technology, it will not be able to find that the star above them is actually false in a few hundred years.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter to know.


    Because after entering the fantasy universe, all life is already immortal.


    When they die, Su Chen will arrange an envoy to take them to various phantom planets to live again and experience all kinds of wonderful worlds. This is a surprise for Su Chen to his hometown.

 Chapter 1643

    "What should be done has been done. Then, you can let go and do it."


    Su Chen clenched his fist and flashed directly to the crystal wall at the edge of the solar system.


    "Cut all the stars!"


    With only one sword, Su Chen broke through the crystal wall.


    The crystal wall burst, triggering a powerful chain reaction of space collapse, and the whole solar system disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chen stared at the huge space storm and rushed out of the crystal wall.


    With a flash of light, Su Chen returned to the Tongxian tower again and stood "what kind of creature is this?" Su Chen Ningmei said.


    "This is the original God ''kulatis'', the metamorphosis of the early evil god in charge of reality and illusion."


    A cold mechanical voice suddenly came from behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen turned around and fixed her eyes. She saw a blonde woman in a maid''s clothes. Her eyes revealed preciseness and rationality, but when she looked carefully, she would find that she was not a complete life, but a collection of countless invisible nano insects.


    Su Chen showed an alert expression.


    But the maid seemed harmless. She continued: "being able to break through the test of ''true lies'' set by kulatis proves that you either have extraordinary and powerful talents or are a cold and cruel killer, but it doesn''t affect anything. You can go to the fourth floor."


    "You''re not going to introduce yourself?" Su Chen said.


    The blonde maid bowed slightly and said, "I''m the guide of Tianli tower. You can call Vivian. From the fourth floor, I''ll give all challengers some basic information. In addition, challengers can also choose to challenge me. As long as they win, they can directly enter the 12th floor. Of course, I don''t recommend challengers to do so."


    "Oh?"


    As long as you defeat the blonde maid in front of you, you can directly reach the 12th floor?


    "Why do you say that?"


    Su Chen didn''t hurry. After all, he didn''t know the current situation at all.


    Vivian said: "although I''m just a part of the queen of heaven''s cells, even so, I also have the source of power beyond all dimensions of the lower dimension. In this world, your twelve ancestors are just a little more powerful ants to me."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    So arrogant?


    Then you really have to try.


    "If I challenge you, what is the worst result?"


    Vivian said: "I will try my best to restrain my strength and avoid letting the Challenger die in my hands, but there are only three opportunities to challenge. If I continue to challenge after the three opportunities are exhausted, once I fail, I will be judged by heaven and killed directly."


    In other words, the first three challenges are guaranteed, and if the fourth challenge fails, it will be a dead end.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly blasted Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei at Vivian.


    Thunder roared and instantly penetrated Vivian''s body.


    But she didn''t move, just her skirt fluttered, and the power of Zixiao Xuantian real thunder seemed to be completely immune to her.


    Although this result was expected, Su Chen was shocked.


    Vivian didn''t lie. Her strength has exceeded the limit of Hongmeng universe.


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    And she is just a part made by the queen of reason with one cell.


    Then how terrible and amazing is the strength of the queen of justice?


    No, this is no longer the existence of terror. In front of this level of existence, let alone Su Chen, the whole Hongmeng universe is insignificant. It is a small and insignificant existence like mole ants.


    Su Chen resolutely stopped.


    "Don''t go on? But you have launched an attack and your first challenge opportunity has been consumed."


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "I won''t challenge you again. Although I am usually very conceited, I also know what I can''t provoke."


    Vivian nodded and said, "I can provide you with some information about Tianli tower. You can ask."


    "Is the queen of Tianli the master of the land of Yuan demons? Isn''t this the Tongxian tower? Why is it called the Tianli tower? Was it built by the queen of Tianli? If so, how many floors does the Tianli tower have? What can we get after the challenge?" Su Chen asked many questions at once.


    "Queen Tianli is the queen of the land of Yuan demons, but she is not the ruler."


    "Tongxian pagoda is only a substitute name, because it is not a complete Tianli pagoda, but only a small part of the replica."


    "Tianli pagoda is the creation of the queen of Tianli, but most Tianli pagodas are reproductions in the later stage. The original Tianli pagoda stands in the core area of the land of Yuan demons. It is necessary to get through at least the 15th floor of the reproductions to enter the original Tianli pagoda for subsequent challenges."


    "The Tianli tower has 24 floors, but in fact, there are only 23 floors to challenge, because the queen of Tianli lives on the 24th floor."


    "The reward for opening the 23rd floor of Tianli tower is that you can enter the 24th floor and marry the queen of Tianli."


    "You can understand that the Tianli tower is a test set by the queen of Tianli to recruit relatives. This test has existed for countless years, but so far, no one has challenged success. In fact, so far, there is no one who can climb the 20th floor."


    Um


    Su Chen could not help but make complaints about it: "this is not the right thing to be single."


    Vivian did not make complaints about Su Chen''s Tucao, and said, "if there are no other questions, you can enter the fourth level."


    "There''s another problem."


    Su Chen''s eyes coagulated and asked, "do you have any collusion with the fairyland? Now many immortals have died in the Tianli tower. Are these dead people used?"


    "This is not within the scope of my answer, but I can tell you that Tianli tower is more cruel than you think. Death is only the easiest punishment here."

 Chapter 1644

    The light gradually extended up and down from a straight horizontal line, and slowly spread out. At the moment when the hyena jumped on Su Chen, Su Chen beat out the bundle fairy lock for the first time. After entangled the hyena, he urged Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei again, and poured the power of Zhenlei into the hyena with the bundle fairy lock as the medium.


    Hyenas were howled by electricity, and a burst of black smoke rose from them, which turned into a mass of coke in an instant.


    With a bang, the hyena''s body collapsed and a light red crystal fell out.


    Su Chen picked it up and noticed that there was a strong energy fluctuation in the crystal. This energy was very irritable. Once released, it would destroy the sky and earth.


    This should be the energy crystal in Vivian''s mouth.


    Ninety nine more energy crystals are needed to pass through the fourth layer.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult, at least it''s much easier than the third floor."


    Having said that, Su Chen certainly didn''t dare to fall in love with the enemy carelessly. He knew too much about Yuanshen. Who knows if he would suddenly overturn, he''d better be careful.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Chen went to the next confinement island.


    The confinement island is much larger, but the surface is bare and engraved with some strange textures, as if forming a boundary.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still rushed over.


    At the moment Su Chen''s feet fell to the ground, the whole confinement Island trembled violently. It seemed that the whole confinement island was alive, making a creaking sound, as if some creature was laughing wildly.


    Suddenly, the earth at Su Chen''s feet suddenly split and turned into a huge bloody mouth. He inhaled fiercely and wanted to swallow Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t resist either. He took advantage of the situation and directly cut out a sword Qi.


    Prick.


    Even the stars can cut off the sword Qi and directly split the whole confinement island in two.


    Another crystal of energy.


    But before Su Chen got it, he was seized by a flying shadow, grabbed the energy crystal and flew away from the void.


    Su Chen frowned.


    "How dare I rob my things?"


    Sooner or later, the fairy lock had flown out.


    Bundle fairy lock was entangled with cause and effect, and could not escape at all. Even if the flying shadow had escaped into the void, it was still bound by bundle fairy lock in less than two seconds. It was pulled by Su Chen''s big hand and came to him.


    This is a young man in black whose face looks a little tender, but his cultivation is not low. He is in the great emperor''s realm, even close to the fairyland.


    There must be no such person in the immortal cultivation world of Hongmeng universe, but the young man is really young. He is not only young in appearance, but also young in soul. He doesn''t want to be the reincarnation of a powerful man in ancient times.


    I little interesting.


    Su Chen didn''t start in a hurry, but asked, "what''s your name and where did you come from?"


    The boy struggled for a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of the fairy lock. He immediately stopped and honestly replied, "my name is Qiu Hua. I didn''t come from outside. I was born in the tower of Tianli."


    oh

 Chapter 1645

    "You said you were born in the tower of heaven, so where did you come from as a parent?"


    Qiuhua has fully recognized Su Chen''s advice and knows everything about Su Chen''s problems. She obediently said, "my parents are challengers from the outside. They come from a cosmic dimension named gaiduo, but I don''t know where it is. Shortly after my parents gave birth to me, they left me alone and went to the fifth floor. Now I don''t know life or death."


    Qiu Hua added: "The fourth floor of Tianli tower is relatively safe. Some yuan gods on the closed island have been cleared away and are suitable for living and living. In addition to what I know, some challengers who have lost their fighting spirit and some descendants of challengers live here. They built an underground city called the city of the closed, where thousands of people like me live."


    Therefore, this Qiuhua is not a person of Hongmeng universe?


    However, it can also be understood that according to Vivian, Tianli tower is all over all cosmic dimensions. It is not rare to meet the strong of other cosmic dimensions here. Even the higher up, the easier it is to meet.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen said in a commanding tone, "if you want to live, now take me to the capital of the imprisoned."


    Qiu Hua nodded and agreed, "no problem."


    Then he began to lead the way.


    The environment on the fourth floor is very complex. There are large and small confinement islands everywhere. Most of them seem to be the same, and there is no direction here. Each confinement island has independent gravity. If you don''t know the way, it''s very difficult to find a destination in so many confinement islands.


    However, Qiu Hua is a native here after all. He is familiar with the road and will not lose his way. Moreover, the path he takes is the safest. There is no dangerous smell from some closed islands he passes by during the period.


    After more than an hour, he finally arrived at his destination.


    This is a very ordinary looking closed island. It is covered with a thick forest and thick rocks. At first glance, there is nothing strange.


    However, under the leadership of Qiu Hua, Su Chen found that there was a deep tunnel hidden in the dense fog area on the edge of the closed island, all the way into the interior of the island.


    Suddenly, the sight in front of Su Chen suddenly opened, and a huge underground cave appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Around the cave, there are green hot spring lakes, dense water mist and transpiration.


    In the middle is a huge group of rocks, and the capital of the imprisoned is located in these hollowed out giant rocks.


    The scale of the capital of confinement is not very large, and it can accommodate 5000 or 6000 people. However, the breath of many strong people fluctuates, and even some top strong people can reach heaven fairyland.


    But it doesn''t pose a threat to Su Chen.


    "Come on, there''s an intruder!"


    Suddenly, Qiu Hua fiercely escaped from Su Chen and flew straight to the capital of confinement. At the same time, he shouted for help.


    I''m afraid you don''t think you can rest easy when you get home.


    That''s naive.


    With Qiuhua''s cry, dozens of figures flew out of the capital of the imprisoned.


    They are all little masters of earth fairyland and heaven fairyland.


    Of course, these people are not necessarily immortals. They are strong people born under other cultivation systems. However, judging the level of realm according to energy fluctuation is not bad.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen was surrounded.


    "Young man, I can let bygones be bygones when you bully Qiu Hua. I now give you two choices. First, join the capital of the imprisoned and become a part of us. Second... Die and nourish the capital of the imprisoned with your flesh and blood and the wealth you bring from the outside."


    The speaker was a strong blond man wearing black iron armor. His appearance was no different from that of the human race, but Su Chen found that the strong blond man was not a human or even a life, but a mechanical race. In his body, he had a complex energy circuit and a powerful and surging energy crystal.


    This guy is a God.


    The mechanical God of human appearance.


    Well... It''s wonderful.


    What''s more wonderful is that this Yuanshen seems to be the leader of the capital of confinement.


    This is just like the level boss in the game, who incarnated as the guardian of game players, established a hidden stronghold with a small group of troubled game players and lived here.


    I little interesting.


    Su Chen smiled: "what if I don''t want to choose?"


    "Then I can only say I''m sorry."


    The Yuanshen leader said with a little apology, "in order to avoid the leakage of the information of the capital of confinement, you can only sleep here forever."


    After that, there was a roar in his body, and two red laser beams burst out from his eyes. No... this is not a laser beam, but a law of light energy, in which the power of the law is extremely fierce, at least the law above the advanced level.


    The speed of light was so fierce, but when the laser approached Su Chen, it suddenly began to slow down.


    Su Chen stood with his hands down, walked around like a stroll, and easily avoided the laser attack.


    "The law of time!"


    The leader was shocked and fired several laser beams again, but no matter how fierce these laser beams were when they appeared, as long as they were close to Su Chen, they would be disturbed by the law of time and become turtle speed, which could not exert any lethality at all.


    Others were also shocked.


    "Lord, are we going to do it?"


    The leader''s expression was serious. A pair of red eyes kept scanning Su Chen, as if they were scanning Su Chen''s information. They wanted to analyze Su Chen''s real combat effectiveness, but it was useless. All Su Chen''s information was under the strong protection of the system and could not be scanned and analyzed.


    "It''s going to turn off? Is it my turn to fight back?"


    As soon as Su Chen''s smile coagulated, Zixiao Xuantian real thunder burst on the palm, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    The leader changed color in an instant. He knelt down directly to Su Chen Putong: "please forgive my sin. I will undoubtedly offend you. I just want to protect the people here. As long as you don''t publicize the things here, you can leave by yourself now. We won''t stop you."


    The feeling of machinery to Su Chen should be very rigid and stubborn, but the feeling of the city Lord to Su Chen is very different.


    And Su Chen instinctively felt that the city Lord was a good man, at least not a bad man.


    Maybe this place is worth Su Chen''s in-depth understanding.


    "I can keep it a secret for you, but I don''t want to leave for the time being. If you can show me the capital of confinement, maybe I can help you."

 Chapter 1646

    The capital of the imprisoned, in a cold metal building.


    After a tour, Su Chen had a general understanding of the specific environment here. Qiu Hua didn''t lie. Most of the people living here are challengers and their descendants. The number of descendants is the largest, but there are not many challengers. Most of these challengers stay here because they lost their fighting spirit or suffered serious injuries and can''t be cured, Can only be forced to give up and continue the challenge.


    As for the identity of the mechanical yuan God, he also told Su Chen frankly.


    His name is Kaiya. He is the sealed Yuanshen on this closed island. At first, like the Yuanshen on other closed islands, he would attack foreign challengers and protect his territory. Later, due to some changes, he had compassion for the offspring of some challengers, so he assumed the responsibility of taking care of the descendants of these challengers.


    Gradually, it became a refuge for the descendants of those challengers, and the scale was getting larger and larger, up to the current level.


    "Can you tell me something about Yuanshen? I want to know what Yuanshen like you represent."


    Kaya bowed her head for a moment and said: "The so-called Yuanshen is worthy of being the life body of the old era who has experienced the baptism of the queen of justice. The Yuanshen group is very complex, and the specific origin is unknown. However, it is certain that all Yuanshen have been ''gifted'' by the queen of justice, so they have also been ''shackled''. In this life, they can only be loyal to the queen of justice, and some of them are full of aggression The attacking yuan God will be arranged in the Tianli tower as the guardian of the Tianli tower to test the challenger. "


    "Have you seen the queen of justice?"


    Kaiya nodded: "that was a long time ago. At that time, my hometown was still in war. The queen of justice ended the war and baptized our whole ethnic group, but in the end, I was the only one who successfully obtained the gift. The strength of other ethnic groups was integrated into my body and then disappeared."


    Raising insects?


    Su Chen thought of the word for the first time.


    "What kind of person is the queen of justice?"


    Referring to the queen of justice, Kaya''s face showed a pious expression. He said: "I can''t describe the Queen''s appearance, but I''m sure her beauty can be unanimously recognized by all races. I can''t describe her strength, but I''m sure no one is qualified to be her opponent in this chaotic sea. I can''t describe the Queen''s greatness, but I''m sure that the land of meta demons she created is an ideal home for countless races."


    Nima''s blowing is very outrageous.


    It seems that the queen of justice has a good way of brainwashing.


    Anyway, Su Chen still knows enough information. In that case, he doesn''t need to stay here.


    "Are you leaving?" Kiah asked.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "For your sake, I can tell you that there is a special mechanism on the fourth floor of the Tianli tower. Theoretically, as long as you get 100 energy crystals, you can go to the fifth floor. But if you can get more energy crystals, it will affect the score. If you can collect 200 energy crystals, you can You can jump to the sixth layer. If you can collect 400 energy crystals, you can jump to the seventh layer... "


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "what floor can you jump to?"


    "The tenth floor, but it needs 3200 energy crystals. Although I don''t doubt your strength, you should know that the challenger can stay on each floor for a limited time. The longer you stay, your personality will be eroded until you completely lose your fighting spirit and can never leave here again, just like other challengers here."


    i see.


    Killing 3200 yuan gods... Seems very difficult, but it doesn''t seem very difficult.


    Maybe you can try.


    Farewell to Kaya, Su Chen left the capital of the imprisoned and continued his challenge.


    "Stab!"


    The light of the sword is like electricity. It cuts the sky and shakes the earth.


    A giant trilobite fell in front of Su Chen and shed blue blood.


    "The twenty seventh energy crystal."


    Over the past hour, Su Chen''s combat power has been fully opened and directly cut off every closed island passing by. It can be said that the efficiency is amazing.


    However, at this rate, it is not easy to gather 3200 energy crystals.


    "If it''s just a simple battle, it''s good to say that the key is to find these yuan gods. It''s too troublesome. I don''t know if there is any way to attract these yuan gods to show up. In that case, the efficiency can be improved at least several times."


    Su Chen thought that most of these yuan gods still retained their wisdom. Maybe we can start from this aspect.


    From Kaiya''s attitude, Yuanshen is the loyal licking dog of the queen of reason, so it''s easy to let these Yuanshen break the defense. There must be no problem for the queen of reason to operate.


    Su Chen enters the system mall and finds the rule of ridicule among the rules. Without saying a word, he will rise to the advanced level first.


    Because the law of ridicule is a relatively low-end law, and the cost of rising to the high level is not high, so it can afford it.


    After having the high-level ridicule law, Su Chen wrote a spiritual signal with the power of the law.


    She said, "the queen of justice is a fool."


    Well, it''s that simple and pure.


    But the simpler it is, the better the effect will be. As long as these yuan gods are loyal enough to the queen of heaven, this spiritual message is enough to produce an excellent mockery effect and will definitely ignite their anger.


    Of course, this mockery signal can not be sent out indiscriminately, otherwise it will attract too many yuan gods, and they may not be able to deal with it.


    It is safer to send it in a small range and attract less than ten yuan gods at a time.


    After finalizing the scale of the ridicule message, Su Chen directly sent this message containing the power of law to the surrounding.


    For a time, several closed islands around shook and roared one after another.


    Yuan gods flashed to Su Chen.


    Without saying a word, he launched a siege.


    Su Chen had already prepared. Naturally, he didn''t panic. He swept out with a sword.


    Although these yuan gods are strong, they are also fragile in the face of the sword spirit of cutting all the stars, which is no different from paper paste.


    Direct mass killing and second killing.


    Ten energy crystals were collected at one time, and Su Chen shouted happily.


    It seems that the scope of the taunt signal can be expanded.


    Su Chen summoned up his energy, spread mockery signals all the way, and began to harvest energy crystals on a large scale.


    In less than a day, Su Chen gathered 3200 energy crystals, and the efficiency was much higher than he expected.


    However, he didn''t meet any other challengers all the way, which still disappointed Su Chen.

 Chapter 1647

    Fifth floor entrance.


    Here stands a huge stone tablet, which is dark like an abyss black hole, as if it could suck everything away.


    Energy crystallization is needed to activate the stone tablet and open the gate to the fifth floor.


    Su Chen took out more than 4000 energy crystals without hesitation.


    Originally, he only planned to brush 3200 pieces, but the power of the law of ridicule was too strong. On the way here, he attracted many yuan gods and simply solved them together.


    Killing Yuanshen is as simple as cutting vegetables.


    Is Yuanshen weak?


    Of course not.


    But Su Chen is too strong.


    More than 4000 energy crystals were put into the stone tablet.


    At Dayton time, the stone tablet burst into a gorgeous halo.


    A golden gate opened in front of Su Chen.


    Is there the tenth floor behind?


    Su Chen resolutely walked in.


    With a flash of light, Su Chen came to a strange space.


    This is a strange building, like a temple, with sacred and solemn light and shadow. Walking on the smooth mirror like ground, it seems to reflect all things in the world.


    Su Chen even saw traces of her past in her reflection.


    The picture flickered and almost confused Su Chen''s mind.


    He woke up in time, kept his heart, no longer wavered, raised his head and walked forward with a determined look.


    He came to the center of the temple.


    Here stands a magnificent statue of God.


    The statue of God is a beautiful and impeccable goddess image, but her eyes are very cold and arrogant, as if she doesn''t pay attention to everything in the world, as if she is the most arrogant and noble existence in the world. Except me, she is a mole ant.


    This should be the queen of justice.


    Facing the statue of the queen of justice, Su Chen felt great pressure. It was clearly just a statue, but Su Chen was a little breathless. She didn''t even dare to look directly into the statue''s eyes. Her knees couldn''t help bending downward, as if she would kneel under the statue of the queen of justice the next moment.


    But Su Chen''s pride did not allow him to do such a thing.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, straightened his knees, and stood under the statue with a proud attitude.


    You won''t let me see it?


    Then I have to see it.


    Not only to see, but also to touch.


    Su Chen crossed her heart, walked heavily in front of the statue, stretched out her hands and touched the statue of the queen of justice.


    In an instant, the pressure surged hundreds of times.


    Su Chen''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    But Su Chen still stood firm. He showed an invincible smile: "the queen of justice is just like this. Sooner or later, he will submit to me."


    Although Su Chen''s strength is far less than that of Vivian, the incarnation created by a cell of the queen of justice, this does not prevent Su Chen from showing his ambition.


    How can you lose your ideal in life.


    "The speech of mole ants is really ridiculous."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into Su Chen''s ears.


    Su Chen trembled and looked around subconsciously, but the temple was empty and no one else existed.


    Then the sound comes from


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva and looked up at the statue.


    I saw that the statue, which was still a dead object, seemed to live in an instant and became a beautiful woman with flesh and blood.


    She looked down at Su Chen. Her eyes seemed to contain all the truths in the world. Just a glance made Su Chen feel ashamed. A strong sense of inferiority grew in her heart. For a moment, she even wanted to punish herself on the spot to apologize.


    But just then, a warm force rippled in Su Chen''s body.


    The little voice came into Su Chen''s mind.


    "Don''t be deceived by the illusion. This is not the real queen of justice, but just a divine idea she keeps here."


    Reminded by a little, Su Chen also calmed down instantly. He regained his composure again. He soared up in the air, hovered a section higher than the statue, looked down at the queen of justice, and said, "one day, I will take the stars all over the sky, break through the tower of Justice, come to you and let you surrender to me!"


    "Oh?"


    The queen of heaven raised her mouth slightly and showed a playful smile: "why wait for one day to let you climb the heaven tower now?"


    Alas?


    Su Chen looked confused and forced. The next moment, he felt endless light wrapping himself. The whole person suddenly rose at a speed faster than the speed of light. In an instant, Su Chen''s soul and body seemed to be misplaced.


    It seems like a moment, and it seems that ten thousand years have passed.


    When Su Chen woke up again, he was already at the top of the Tianli tower.


    It is said that no one has ever set foot on the 24th floor.


    Su Chen is stupid.


    Although he has just made cruel remarks, he also knows that with his current strength, he can only be regarded as a mole ant in front of the existence of the queen of justice. No, not even mole ants. It is the gap between stars and dust.


    No, no, no... you are the queen of justice. You deserve to lay such a heavy hand on a mole ant because of such a small thing.


    Su Chen admitted that he was flustered.


    A lot of panic.


    The queen of justice doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    I''m not the only one who provokes you. If everyone who provokes you has to invite you into the house in person, it''s not long before it has become a vegetable market.


    "Dian Dian, what should I do now? Am I in trouble?"


    Su Chen can only hope on the system now.


    However, Dian Dian seemed to be down. No matter how Su Chen called, he didn''t respond at all.


    Su Chen tried to open the system and was even surprised to find that the system interface did not exist directly.


    As if the system had been stripped from Su Chen''s soul.


    Su Chen was completely flustered.


    This scene is absolutely groundbreaking.


    But Su Chen soon recognized the reality.


    If he dies today, no one can save him.


    In that case, you don''t have to be too counselled.


    I lost my head and got a big scar. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    What''s more, Su Chen still retains his remnant soul in the fortress of the gods. Even if the body hangs up, he can be reborn by relying on the remnant soul.


    With the consciousness of death, Su Chen was fearless.


    He calmed down and looked around carefully.


    Very empty.


    It is surrounded by endless flat land. There is no convex thing on the ground, and I don''t know where the platform extends.


    Except Su Chen himself, he didn''t see any other life here.


    "The Queen invited me to be a guest all the way. Why do you hide and tuck in and come out to show your face."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sacred light rose in the sky.


    The Queen appeared!


    She came, she came, she walked to Su Chen with unparalleled steps.


    This aura, this look, for anyone who is not determined to see it, it is estimated that he will instantly turn into a licking dog.


    Su Chen''s heart couldn''t help shaking.


    If he hadn''t been dying, he would have knelt down.


    The queen is getting closer and closer to him.


    Huh?


    Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    Something''s wrong.


    The queen... How does she feel a little short?


    The height is no more than 1.5 meters.


    She doesn''t fit the Queen''s temperament and image at all.

 Chapter 1648

    "Are you... Queen of justice?"


    Su Chen couldn''t help asking, if this is the queen of justice, then... It''s too cute.


    This is a cute little Lori.


    It is not the same species as the majestic queen of justice shown by the statue.


    If Su Chen had been a little nervous before, now he had no such worry at all. He really couldn''t feel any dignity on the one meter five Laurie queen in front of him.


    It''s cute, it''s cute.


    The kind that can sprout people.


    The Laurie queen was questioned by Su Chen. She immediately forked up angrily and scolded with a milk flavor: "you are blind. You can''t even recognize the queen. I''m angry. The kind that can''t coax well!"


    "Ah Wei is dead..."


    Su Chen wanted to take out a lollipop and put it into queen Laurie''s mouth.


    But Su Chen was still full of doubts.


    Is this really the queen of justice?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a little unreasonable.


    "Childlike innocence, you are naughty again. Although the queen dotes on you, you should also learn to watch the scene. If you do such a thing that undermines the Queen''s authority, you are not afraid that the queen will punish you for confinement."


    Suddenly, a high cold voice came.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw that she was a black, long, straight and beautiful girl in JK uniform. Her appearance was also stunning, and she was very similar to the queen Laurie in front of her, which could almost be seen as an enlarged version.


    Another queen of justice?


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    "You... Are the separation of the queen of justice?" Su Chen noticed some possibility.


    JK girl lifted the red rimmed mirror frame on the bridge of her nose and said in a rational and calm tone: "there is nothing wrong with this understanding, but I personally don''t like the word separation. You can call me ''philosophical heart''. I represent the Queen''s philosophical heart, just as childlike heart represents the Queen''s childlike interest."


    "Split personality?"


    "Idiot, the queen is the only truth between heaven and earth. How can the word personality division be used on the queen? The queen created us to observe the world from a more diversified perspective. Our identity is more similar to the Queen''s'' prosthesis''. We are the exclusive representative side of the queen."


    Another proud and indifferent red short haired capable imperial sister came over. Her appearance was also very similar to childlike innocence and philosophy, but her temperament was different and more aggressive. When she was stared at by her eyes, Su Chen would have a strong sense of oppression.


    Another one?


    Su Chen asked, "which side do you represent the queen?"


    The red haired imperial sister licked her tongue, smiled and said playfully, "I like to punish others most. Which side do you say I represent the queen?"


    Su Chen nodded: "I see. You must be shaking s''s heart."


    "Idiot, my name is punishment!"


    Before the voice fell, the red haired imperial sister greeted Su Chen with a fist. The seemingly small and exquisite fist burst out with unparalleled lethality. It suddenly broke through Su Chen''s body, and even her soul seemed to be bombarded into a paste.


    Grass, hang up now?


    I shouldn''t have said it!!


    But Su Chen didn''t hang up.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Chen opens her eyes again and finds that her body is intact and lying in the arms of a beautiful sister with big waves and long hair with perfect body curve.


    "Punishment, you let me tell you what''s good. Don''t kill others at any time. This little brother is also a guest invited by the queen in person. You kill him. The queen wants to see him later. I see what you can tell the queen."


    Don''t mention how gentle the big sister''s voice was. Su Chen felt as if she had returned to her mother''s arms. For a time, she was greedy for the warmth of her arms and couldn''t give up.


    This kind big sister must be the Queen''s kindness.


    "Hum, it''s just an inferior mole ant. Kill it. What''s wrong?" the punishment heart snorted coldly.


    Zhe Xin stood aside, calm and calm, and said, "although it''s right to say so, the queen will never do meaningless things. There must be something special about this person who can be summoned by the queen. Although we don''t see it, it doesn''t mean we don''t, because our horizons are limited."


    Childlike innocence muttered with a small mouth and muttered, "this man is too weak. He was beaten to death by sister Xin''s fist. It''s not fun at all."


    Su Chen: "


    So I really died just now?


    It''s terrible here. I want to go home


    But it''s impossible to go home. It''s not a matter to continue pretending to be dead. It''s better to get up and make it clear. Since he''s not dead now, it shows that the queen doesn''t necessarily want his life. It seems that she still has a chance to go out alive.


    After calming down, Su Chen took the initiative to sit up, turned and said to the gentle big sister, "thank you, kind big sister."


    The gentle big sister smiled like a flower and touched Su Chen''s head as if touching a kitten: "don''t worry, as long as the queen doesn''t order, I won''t let you die. Of course, don''t offend and punish your heart again. She''s not as good as me."


    "It''s so lively. Are there any guests? It''s really rare."


    At this time, two more beauties came over.


    The speaker is a strong woman with a single horsetail wearing armor and valiant. When walking, she gives people a feeling of being heroic and resolute.


    The other beauty had the feeling of recognizing her life. She kept close behind the heroic woman, looked straight at her toes with her head down, and didn''t dare to appear in public.


    The six women with the same appearance but different image and temperament are dazzled by Su Chen.


    Is this all a part of the queen of justice?


    The gentle big sister opened her mouth and said, "this is the fighting heart, which represents the Queen''s invincible fighting will. This is the weak heart, which represents the most vulnerable side of the Queen''s heart. I am called the soft heart, which represents the Queen''s softness and kindness. The seven of us are also known as the ''seven dust hearts of natural justice'' by the world. When we gather together, we represent the supreme will of the queen of natural justice."


    Childlike innocence, philosophy, punishment, softness, war, weakness


    "No, there are only six here. Where''s another one?"


    Rouxin said, "there is another lonely heart, representing the Queen''s lonely heart. She seldom shows up, but she should watch us in other places at the moment, so don''t mind. Just think she''s here."


    Well... All right, whatever you say.


    "So, what about the Queen''s body? When will she come out to see me?" Su Chen asked.


    "You still have the face to see the queen? A bold guy!"


    The old sister who punished her heart was angry. If she hadn''t been stopped by her soft heart, she would have punched Su Chen and killed her on the spot.


    Rouxin calmed the atmosphere at the scene and said, "in fact, it is not the queen who wants to summon you. Strictly speaking, you triggered the special mechanism of being summoned by the queen, so it will be transmitted to the 24th floor of Tianli tower."


    "Trigger mechanism?"


    Su Chen suddenly faces a red face: "is it because I... Touched the statue of the queen?"


    Or because he killed too many yuan gods on the fourth floor?


    In addition, Su Chen couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Not exactly, but we don''t know the specific situation very well. You need to see the queen in person... Huh? OK, Queen, I see."


    Soft heart looked slightly changed and said to Su Chen, "the queen has orders. She asks you to choose one from our seven dust hearts... To take away."


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1649

    Pick one and take it away?


    Su Chen suspects that she has auditory hallucinations. She confirms with rouxin again and again, but the answers are the same.


    This is the only condition put forward by Queen Tianli. As long as Su Chen agrees, he can leave here safely.


    But


    But


    What do you want, queen?


    Not only was su Chen stunned, but the six in front of him were also confused.


    Not to mention that Su Chen didn''t understand the Queen''s intention, even as the Queen''s right-hand arm, they couldn''t figure out what the Queen''s order was for.


    They are the incarnation of the queen. Although they are not complete queens, they can almost represent the queen to some extent.


    How noble and noble their identities are in the land of Yuan demons. Countless top powers from all sides of the universe, even if they kneel and break their knees, it is even more difficult to see them. They have the Queen''s exclusive favor and unparalleled gifts. They can almost be regarded as the supreme will under heaven.


    How can people choose such a noble seven dust heart?


    For a moment, the scene became extremely awkward and delicate. Su Chen didn''t know how to speak. Rouxin and they also looked at a loss. Maybe they treated them on the altar. They always thought that there was nothing they couldn''t deal with in this world, but at this moment, even the most powerful punishment and war heart began to doubt life.


    This atmosphere lasted for a long time.


    Finally, Su Chen took the lead in breaking the peace.


    "Cough, although I don''t know the purpose of the queen, people like the queen must not be aimless. In that case, su... Began to pick people¡°


    He knew that the queen of justice must have a special purpose, maybe related to his identity.


    Before, the candle nine Yin hid and didn''t tell him, but it also revealed a message that Su Chen may have something to do with a big man in the star land.


    Although Su Chen was confused, what if it was true?


    Now, because of this relationship, he has been selected by the queen of justice, which actually makes sense.


    But the details are not what Su Chen has the ability to interpret now.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to think too much.


    Anyway, I am now in a weak position and can''t resist the order of the queen of justice, so I don''t care what purpose is hidden behind her order, just do it.


    It''s hard to say. Even if the sky falls, it''s a big deal. What''s to be afraid of.


    But


    Looking at the six beauties with their own characteristics, Su Chen was really in trouble for a while.


    "Only one?"


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, he glared angrily. He was so powerful that he almost didn''t suffocate Su Chen.


    Cough, this violent maniac must not be taken with him. Taking him away is tantamount to looking for death.


    Zhan Xin... Certainly not. Her combat effectiveness may be higher than punishment. If you take her away, you must confess like an aunt.


    Weak heart... She seems to be the least threatening, and taking her away can also peep into the fragile side of the Queen''s heart, and there may be unexpected gains, but... She is too gloomy. She hasn''t said a word so far and hasn''t dared to look up from the beginning to the end. If she is taken away, it may be very difficult to communicate.


    Zhe Xin... I always feel that the girl is a little black, so I skip it directly.


    It''s supposed to be fun to take her away. However, Lori is also a little arrogant and looks down on people. Moreover, Lori is a bear child. With such a bear child around, it''s estimated that her blood pressure will soar


    Therefore, it seems that only rouxin, a gentle big sister, is the most suitable.


    Taking her away is definitely the most worry-free.


    "I''ve chosen. I''ll take..."


    "Take me away."


    But at this time, a figure flashed out and interrupted Su Chen''s speech.


    Who is the visitor? She is a woman who is wrapped all over her body, has no air leakage, and only shows a pair of eyes, which gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. She is very lonely and indifferent.


    This should be the lonely heart.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he said, "but I already have a choice."


    "I don''t care, you must choose me." the lonely heart said coldly and firmly.


    Su Chen: "


    Elder sister, you are buying and selling.


    Soft heart seemed to understand something, showed a calm smile and said, "in that case, take lonely heart and go. She really should go out."


    Su Chen shrugged helplessly. What else can he say? He has no right to refuse. He can only decide so.


    "OK, but I have to say in advance that I can take you away, but you should listen to me and don''t run around."


    Gu Xin hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    Nice talking?


    Su Chen was a little relieved and said, "so how should we leave now¡°


    Before he said anything, Su Chen suddenly saw a dark in front of her. When she opened her eyes again, she had returned to the fourth floor of the Tianli tower.


    The gate in front of Su Chen is still active, allowing Su Chen to go directly to the tenth floor.


    There was no change before. Su Chen even noticed that even the time had not changed. It seemed that less than a second had passed since he went to the top of heaven.


    The only thing that is different from before is that behind Su Chen, there is another lonely heart wearing a black robe and wrapping himself.


    Su Chen looked at Gu Xin curiously. She couldn''t feel any energy fluctuation, but she was really a real body of flesh and blood. At first glance, she seemed to be a mortal without cultivation, but for Su Chen who knew the details, this sister is estimated to have the fighting power to destroy the whole Hongmeng universe.


    Suddenly alone with such a person, Su Chen can still feel the pressure, and even her words become a lot more restrained.


    "Well... Sister Gu Xin, should I give you a new name? After all, you don''t know how long you want to stay with me. Having an exclusive title between us should easily narrow the distance between us."


    Su Chen looked at Gu Xin with a smile and waited for her answer.


    But after waiting for several minutes, the lonely heart had no reaction at all.


    Well, so lonely?


    After a while, the lonely heart finally spoke.


    "At will."


    Well, so what were you doing just now?


    Just, I can''t afford to offend.


    "Since you are so silent, I''ll call you silent. Just call me Su Chen. If you have something to say, I''m going to the tenth floor of Tianli tower now. Do you want to come with me?"


    Still no response.


    Su Chen shook her head and walked towards the tenth floor behind the door.

 Chapter 1650

    Entering the tenth floor, Su Chen was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her.


    This is a ruin.


    But not ordinary ruins.


    Even if there were only ruins on the ground, Su Chen could still feel how prosperous and magnificent it was.


    Moreover, the scale of the ruins is so huge that it is impossible to feel where the end is.


    There are many strange energy fluctuations hidden in the ruins. The deeper it is, the more intense the energy fluctuation is.


    Danger, adventure, wealth... Su Chen has many signs. If he can conquer the ruins, he will get amazing harvest.


    But only if we can conquer him.


    He jumped from the fourth floor to the tenth floor. It can be imagined that the challenge difficulty of this floor is absolutely frightening. He must be careful and not be careless.


    Starting into the ruins, Su Chen looked back.


    Silently, sure enough, he followed him in.


    Although she felt that she deliberately kept a distance from Su Chen and looked very indifferent, at least she didn''t seem to leave by herself.


    As long as she doesn''t go, Su Chen has nothing to worry about.


    Although I don''t know what the Queen''s original intention is, if he loses his silence, there will be a big problem.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Su Chen to be a licking dog and Boo the cold and warm woman. If you don''t speak, I don''t speak. Let''s carry forward the style of silence as gold and see who can''t hold it first.


    Thoughts had settled, and Su Chen strode towards the depths of the ruins.


    He is very slow.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be fast, but that I can''t get up quickly.


    The deeper he went into the ruins, the more Su Chen clearly felt how complex the environment here was. The space here was like recombining the broken mirror. Although there was no problem at first glance, careful observation would find that the space was full of countless small cracks. Once the power of space law was used, it would trigger a chain reaction in the surrounding space, It can''t be transmitted to the intended destination at all.


    Even instantaneous movement within sight distance is difficult to achieve.


    Su Chen tried once, but she blinked ten meters away, and there were many small scars on her body.


    If you teleport for a long distance, maybe the whole person has become fragmented when it is transmitted to the destination.


    It''s not just that teleportation can''t work, even if it''s flying. If the speed is too fast, you''ll feel like a knife cutting your whole body, like running against the cold wind. Don''t mention how sour it is.


    In this ruins, the strength of the Challenger will be greatly suppressed and dare not make any big moves at all.


    "In other words, there should be no one on the tenth floor except me."


    With the challenge difficulty of Tianli tower, most of the immortals are still wandering on the first and second floors.


    Even those old directors without heaven are estimated to have only reached the fifth floor.


    So Su Chen has a lot of time now. She doesn''t have to hurry to get through the tenth floor.


    Maintaining a speed of less than 50 kilometers per hour, Su Chen has entered the ruins for two hours.


    This is still the most peripheral area of the ruins, but Su Chen has begun to notice the danger around him.


    At the moment, in front of Su Chen, there was a broken building like a church.


    The door of the church is open, filled with dark green plants, and in the center of the church, there is a cluster of dark flames burning quietly and happily.


    The black flame flickered constantly. Every time it flickered, Su Chen seemed to see many people shaking in the church.


    But on closer inspection, they all disappeared.


    Su Chen scanned with his mind, but he didn''t notice any abnormality.


    Instead of entering the church immediately, he first looked around.


    Behind the church, there are many tombstones with blurred inscriptions.


    Above the church, there is a broken gap, and a black branch extends out from the inside.


    On the walls on both sides of the church, there are some ancient reliefs, which seem to depict a tragic war.


    However, the two sides of the war were not human beings, but two species that Su Chen had never seen. The attacking side was a creature similar to jellyfish, with a transparent head and black brain and blood vessels inside. The defending side was a group of creatures with long hands, thin legs and limbs wrapped by shells, similar to Emperor crab.


    According to the information displayed in the relief, the war was finally ended by a light falling from the sky.


    This light is the queen of justice!


    The queen of justice ended the war with her great power.


    But she did not bring peace to the world, but gave the judgment of the destruction of two races.


    A plague swept the whole world, and the fire of life on the earth began to extinguish.


    Until the last person died, no one got the gift of the queen of justice.


    The queen didn''t get what she wanted, so she turned and left, as if the survival of the world had nothing to do with her.


    As for the black flame in the church, from the information finally displayed in the relief, it seems that it is the negative energy formed by the grievances gathered before the two genocide, which contains the common grievances and karma of the two races, trying to regenerate on the ruins and avenge the queen of heaven.


    "Stupid and innocent mortal."


    Su Chen was looking at him. He suddenly stood beside him silently and said in an extremely disdainful tone.


    Su Chen glanced at her and felt that her legs and stomach were a little soft.


    The ruthlessness of the queen of justice has been shown incisively and vividly in the relief.


    And this one beside him is the separation of the queen of justice.


    From a certain point of view, the queen of justice is a super invincible female devil full of evil. The life that died in her hands is calculated not by individual, but by race. I''m afraid it''s not clear.


    Su Chen didn''t feel much before, but now she sees this relief painting and looks at the iceberg cold beauty around her. Su Chen feels a little guilty for no reason.


    He even couldn''t help guessing whether this would be the bottom exploration work before the queen of justice wanted to kill Hongmeng universe?


    "Well... Miss silent, I can ask you a question." Su Chen said cautiously.


    Silently turned his head and looked at Su Chen. He was silent for a while, and then nodded.


    "I can ask you, have the two races on the relief offended you before?"


    "No, I don''t know them."


    "Well... Then why did you kill them both?"


    Su Chen was still a little guilty when the question was raised. She was afraid that she would be angered.


    However, Su Chen seemed to be worried too much. She couldn''t feel any emotional fluctuations at all. She was always so lonely and indifferent, as if she were a machine without feelings.


    "If you can''t cultivate the race of Yuanshen, you should be eliminated." he said silently and naturally.


    Su Chen''s heart clicked, calmed down, and continued to ask, "do you want to... Cultivate me into a yuan God?"


    The silent eyes suddenly became serious, stared at Su Chen and said, "no, you are different from those mortals. You are a special existence."

 Chapter 1651

    Special existence?


    Even if others say so, but the queen of justice... She is the master of the land of Yuan demons and one of the overlords of the higher dimension. Although Su Chen can''t say exactly how powerful she is, she is a very powerful, very powerful one in short.


    In the eyes of this top overlord, I have become a special existence, which is really an honor.


    But at this time, she poured a basin of cold water on Su Chen without mercy.


    "Put out the strange thoughts of rich in your mind. The queen doesn''t know you and is not interested in knowing you. It''s just that your identity is a little valuable to the queen, that''s all."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s "background" that he didn''t even know came from the land of stars, and the land of Yuan demons and the land of stars ruled by the queen of natural reason are dead enemies. Does the queen want to use him as a breakthrough against the land of stars?


    If everything is as Su Chen guessed, he really needs to be careful.


    But


    What''s the point of being careful? Even if he knows that the queen of justice wants to use herself, he has no qualification to refuse.


    Let it be. Being used shows that you have at least the value of use. Valuable people often don''t die too early.


    What''s the position? It has half a dime to do with me. Even if he really has anything to do with a big man in the star land, the thigh of the queen of justice... Isn''t she fragrant?


    If she really had the chance to hold the queen of justice''s thigh, Su Chen would never hesitate.


    Thoughts, silently has walked into the church.


    When she stepped on her feet, the black flame in the church also burned violently, turned into a Spirit creature like a complaining spirit, and rushed towards it silently.


    Su Chen was worried and just wanted to do it, but then she thought that her worry was completely superfluous. She was one of the parts of Tianli girl. It''s impossible that she couldn''t cope with this small problem. She''d better deal with it by herself.


    "Boom!"


    Before Su Chen could react, the church turned into dust, and the black flame burst into countless pieces, which could not be reunited again.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no action in silence. She just looked at the black fire.


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva and called out to the good guy in her heart.


    Silently suddenly turned around, grabbed a black crystal in his hand, walked to Su Chen and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Is this?" Su Chen took over the black crystal and felt that the temperature was extremely high. With his strength, he felt very hot.


    "The falling fire of life, but I know the falling power inside. You can absorb the power. It should be a great tonic for mortals and ants like you."


    Su Chen didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment.


    "Miss silent, I know my strength is far inferior to you, but can you not call me a mole ant." Su Chen said solemnly.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me... Unless..."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "unless what?"


    I''m not afraid of your high requirements, but I''m afraid you won''t let go.


    "I''m hungry."


    Uh huh?


    Su Chen looked confused. Is this your request?


    "No problem. I, chef Su, will let you enjoy a top-level human delicious meal right away."


    Speaking, Su Chen waved his hand directly, and saw the gorgeous mansion rise up. Su Chen immediately entered the kitchen, gave full play to his kitchen skill with the freshest and top-level ingredients, made a rich meal, and then invited him to enjoy it silently.


    In order to get rid of the name of mole ants, Su Chen is hard enough.


    Without saying a word, he went to the table and sat down and took a deep breath in the delicious food on the table.


    Then... There''s no then.


    Without even moving her chopsticks, she got up and turned away.


    Is this... Abandoned?


    Su Chen was deeply shocked. He was quite confident in his cooking. As a result, people smelled it and left. Didn''t it hit him in the face?


    Su Chen was depressed for a moment. At the same time, she was very unconvinced. She stopped and said silently, "don''t go first. I''ll make another one."


    After a silent look at Su Chen and brewing for a long time, he said, "no, I''m full and tastes good. You''ve won."


    "Ah?"


    Su Chen was confused and looked back. The dishes on the table clearly didn''t move at all.


    Looking back, silently has gone far.


    Su Chen frowned and went back to the table, trying to pick up a piece of dragon ribs and taste it.


    I''ll go. Why doesn''t it taste at all?


    He quickly tasted other dishes, and sure enough, they were the same. All the dishes became tasteless and could not taste at all.


    So just now I just smelled silently and directly absorbed the "taste" of the dishes on this table?


    Your way of eating is too convenient and fast


    Well, anyway, at least I won''t call him mole ant in the future.


    Su Chen sat down and took out the black life fire silently given to him.


    The density of life kindling is extremely high, close to the mass of black holes, with extremely high energy, emitting a high temperature of at least one billion degrees. If this kind of thing is casually thrown into a galaxy, I''m afraid it may bring doomsday disaster with its own influence.


    But in fact, it is not so exaggerated, because the life fire itself has a special magnetic field, which strongly restricts its strong gravity and energy dissipation. In addition to feeling its strength when touching at a close distance, it is difficult to find its particularity from the outside.


    "Can this thing really be absorbed?"


    Su Chen was worried, but she decided to try.


    He immediately wrapped the life fire with his own soul power and began to slowly absorb the power.


    However, Su Chen''s move seemed to directly chisel open a barrier lake. The energy gathered in the crystal suddenly ran away, as if he had found a vent, and poured madly into Su Chen''s body.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s soul was under incomparable pressure and almost had to tear his soul to pieces.


    Su Chen didn''t even have the power to parry, so he fainted.


    But at this critical moment, she silently appeared next to Su Chen. She just stretched out her jade finger and gently brushed Su Chen''s forehead. The surging and restless power of life fire in Su Chen''s body immediately calmed down and began to slowly and gently integrate into Su Chen''s own power.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. I don''t know what the queen likes about him. She will think that such mole ants are qualified to bear her most precious gift."

 Chapter 1652

    After a long time, Su Chen finally woke up from her sleep.


    He couldn''t help stretching. He had to say that it was really comfortable to sleep. He felt that his fatigue and the pressure that had been squeezed for a long time had been swept away.


    Huh?


    No, this should not be the time to sleep.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that he was absorbing the fire of life just now, but he underestimated the power contained in the fire of life and was almost drowned by the huge power.


    Su Chen immediately checked her health.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no damage.


    No, not only is there no damage, he seems to have completely absorbed the power of the fire of life.


    At the moment, there is a cluster of burning fire in his soul, constantly emitting surging and pure vitality, nourishing and strengthening Su Chen''s soul. His soul level has been greatly improved compared with that before.


    Su Chen couldn''t help checking his current attribute status.


    Su Chen: the human race is supreme, and longevity is eternal.


    Realm: Celestial peak.


    Soul: Immortal level 5, extraordinary life.


    Skills: cut all the stars, Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei, Da Riyan


    Equipment: self-contained Dharma phase and chaotic clock. Dayu tripod, bundle fairy lock


    "Good guy!"


    Su Chen''s previous Shouyuan has been very long, but there is still a distance from immortality. Now Shouyuan has directly become eternity, which means that Su Chen has a long life and can be said to live the same life as heaven.


    This is the ultimate pursuit of all immortals. I didn''t expect to sleep, so I made it!


    It''s incredible.


    It seems that this fire of life, which contains the great vitality of the two races, is indeed extraordinary.


    But to tell the truth, Su Chen still feels guilty.


    Although the extinction of these two races has nothing to do with him, and he did not know the existence of these two races before today, because they are not life in a cosmic dimension at all, now these two once prosperous races have become their help on the road to eternal life. Su Chen is really sorry for the benefits he has picked up in vain.


    But to think about the good, the extinct fire of life is destined to sink forever in this endless ruins, but now it is absorbed by itself, which is equivalent to continuing in another way. This result is not much worse.


    To understand this, Su Chen was relieved to accept it.


    When she got up, Su Chen walked out of the room and saw that she was sitting silently on a broken wall in a daze. Although she was wrapped tightly, her back still gave people a strong sense of loneliness, which made Su Chen unable to get close.


    Su Chen didn''t bother her, but waited quietly and patiently.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the sky above the ruins has become gray. I don''t know where many luminous bodies flew from, flashing like stars, shining a hazy shadow on the ruins.


    "How beautiful."


    Silent suddenly said.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "not as beautiful as you."


    Although it was greasy, it was su Chen''s truth.


    The beauty of the queen of justice is absolutely unparalleled, and no one can question this.


    In contrast, the scene in front of us is very ordinary, although it does have a sad beauty.


    "What else do you need to say?"


    Silently stared at Su Chen, jumped down from the broken wall and walked straight to the depths of the ruins.


    Su Chen followed up with a bitter smile.


    One by one, they kept moving forward on this wasteland. There were sparks all over the sky, which reflected the way ahead. Although they were speechless throughout the whole process, the atmosphere was also extremely harmonious and wonderful, which made Su Chen''s heart calm and soothed.


    But at this time, a roar broke the peace.


    Su Chen looked tight and stared at the huge space pressure. He flew hundreds of meters high into the distance. He saw a huge luminous body creeping and twisting about ten kilometers away. It was a blue creature similar to grass coral. It seemed to be fighting with someone. After each vibration, a lot of light spots would escape from his body, It was the source of the luminous bodies Su Chen saw along the way.


    "What''s that?" asked Su Chen.


    Silently did not explain, but continued to move forward, but the speed accelerated a lot.


    Su Chen did not hesitate and immediately followed up.


    Before long, Su Chen and others approached the huge blue luminous body. From a close look, the luminous body was even larger, at least 3000 meters high, and covered with thousands of tentacles. Those luminous particles were the dust or spores that fell from these tentacles.


    The one who fights the illuminant is a man.


    The man can''t see his face. His whole body is wrapped in a thick alloy armor. He seems to be a star warrior from scientific and technological civilization. He holds a strange lightsaber. The lightsaber has great power and contains terrible destructive power. Each attack can cut off one of the tentacles of the luminous body.


    Very strong.


    Whether it is a blue luminescent body or a star warrior, the strength is definitely above Xianwang level.


    The luminous body should be the yuan God guarding the tenth floor, but Su Chen can''t see through the origin of the Star Warrior. It may also be the yuan God, but it may also be a challenger from other cosmic dimensions.


    If Su Chen was alone, in this case, he would certainly avoid his edge, but he was very relieved to be around silently.


    Just now when she absorbed the fire of life, she must have saved him silently. Since she didn''t want him to die silently, Su Chen couldn''t encounter real danger in this Tianli tower. She didn''t need any pressure at all.


    After all, Su Chen is the best at holding thighs.


    As the attack of the star soldiers became more and more fierce, the blue luminous body obviously began to be weak. Most of its tentacles had been cut off, and countless luminous spores were scattered between heaven and earth.


    The battle was quickly divided, and the star soldiers won with the advantage of rolling.


    Then he came towards Su Chen.


    Poof.


    The Star Warrior took off his helmet and showed a hard and cold face.


    His appearance is very similar to that of the Terran, but he has no nose and ears. There are traces of degenerated fish gills in his neck. It seems that he evolved from the Terran.


    "I haven''t seen the challenger for a long time. You can enter the tenth floor alive with your strength. It seems that you must be a strong man. Are you interested in hunting the nearby yuan God with me? The crystal belongs to you and the material belongs to me." the Star Warrior looked at Su Chen and said. It''s strange that he didn''t seem to see the silence around Su Chen.


    It sounds good


    But when Su Chen was ready to promise, she suddenly opened her mouth silently.


    "Refuse him. I don''t want anyone else on this trip."

 Chapter 1653

    Admittedly, Su Chen is still a little interested in the proposal of the Star Warrior, but since he said so silently, he can only comply with her heart.


    "Sorry, I have my own plan." Su Chen politely refused.


    "Well, that''s a pity. I still want to communicate with people. After all, since I entered this strange tower, I have rarely met intelligent and civilized races that can communicate."


    After that, the Star Warrior turned and left.


    Su Chen just wanted to say that the Star Warrior was good at talking. As a result, the Star Warrior suddenly changed his mind, killed a horse returning gun, and split a sword at Su Chen''s head. The speed and explosive power of the lightsaber were very terrible. Although Su Chen took precautions for the first time, he suspected that even if the chaotic clock and self-contained Dharma were the same, he might not be able to stop the other party''s attack.


    It''s going to be bad


    Pop!


    At this critical moment, the lightsaber suddenly stopped.


    It was not the star warrior who took the initiative to stop, but the lightsaber was put under the crotch by a white and tender hand.


    I saw a green onion white jade finger in the depths of the silent understatement. She made an intimate touch with her soft fingertip and the lightsaber. The original violent power of the lightsaber suddenly died down, and the light began to fade rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it became an ordinary metal long sword, and could not feel any energy fluctuation.


    The Star Warrior was shocked and quickly retreated for a few steps. Perhaps because of the vibration, the long metal sword in his hand also broke into countless iron powder, leaving only a piece of the hilt in his hand.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you. Your strength should be more than Galaxy level. It should have reached universe level. Maybe I shouldn''t fight you. It''s not a wise choice."


    "Indeed."


    Su Chen shrugged.


    To be honest, he hasn''t calmed down yet.


    If he didn''t do it silently, it would be difficult for him to resist the power of this sword.


    But it''s strange that even though silence has taken the initiative, the Star Warrior still doesn''t seem to see silence. Can only you guess that silence can be seen? It''s still a bit infiltrating when you think about it, just like a ghost.


    However, considering the silent strength, Su Chen felt that even if such ghosts came more, he would be happy.


    "Farewell."


    The Star Warrior hesitated again and again, but still didn''t dare to continue to fight with Su Chen. He turned and flew away directly.


    However, before he flew far, he found that there was an anomaly in the surrounding space. A huge gravitational force came from nowhere and began to tear and stretch his body crazily. The super God armor hard enough to resist the core pressure inside the super large black hole made bursts of brittle sound at the moment.


    "No." the Star Warrior couldn''t resist at all. In front of this huge force, he seemed to be a mole ant.


    Touch.


    With a dull noise from the depths of space, the Star Warrior and his armor split directly into countless elementary particles and dissipated with the wind.


    Su Chen saw this scene and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    The Star Warrior didn''t talk about martial morality and made a sneak attack, which is worthy of death.


    But the silent strength did make su Chen feel uneasy.


    He can''t pry into the silent upper limit of strength.


    In his eyes, the Star Warrior with the combat effectiveness of the fairy King level is inferior to the mole ant in his silent hand.


    Su Chen''s feeling now is estimated to be the same as accompanying the king like accompanying the tiger. For fear that she has done anything that is not in line with her silent heart, she will be trampled to death as a mole ant.


    She doesn''t even need to step on Su Chen herself. As long as she has an idea, Su Chen will be doomed.


    In the past, Su Chen often dealt with all kinds of experts. When looking for his daughter-in-law, he liked to find someone stronger than himself, but at least he could see the gap, so he was confident that he would catch up soon.


    But there is a gap between silence and his strength. Su Chen can''t see it at all. How can he surpass it?


    Silence is just one of the seven dust hearts of heaven and justice, and it does not belong to the fighting school.


    The strength of other punishing and fighting hearts should be so high?


    The queen of justice... Is even more unimaginable.


    "Are you afraid of me?" he asked suddenly, as if he had peeped into Su Chen''s inner activities.


    Su Chen''s heart trembled and wanted to cover it up, but on second thought, she felt it was unnecessary. She simply opened her heart and nodded seriously: "I''m afraid. I''ve never been afraid of any enemy. No matter how powerful he is, you... Made me feel afraid for the first time."


    "It''s normal to be afraid, but there''s no need to be afraid. I''m not the real queen. I''m just the loneliness in her heart. As long as you can fill the loneliness, the journey will be complete. In addition, you don''t need to consider anything else, let alone any burden."


    "It''s that simple?" Su Chen wrote an accident all over her face.


    "The world is very simple, but some people deliberately make it more and more complex in order to achieve their own goals. I don''t like such a world."


    Su Chen is thoughtful. Is this silently taking the initiative to provide him with strategic clues?


    "Well, I see. Let''s go on." Su Chen said with a smile, relaxed both physically and mentally.


    Without saying a word, he just kept moving forward with Su Chen''s footsteps.


    In the next journey, Su chenzhen regarded it as a journey, but exploring the ruins became secondary. Most of the time, he felt the silent beauty of the ruins, cooked delicious food for him to smell the taste silently, and even invited him to play chess and games silently. His childhood was quite pleasant.


    It can''t be said that there was no danger along the way. The powerful yuan God Su Chen met at least more than ten times, but he didn''t need his hand every time. As long as he approached, he would solve the problem silently.


    Su Chen also took advantage of it and picked up a lot of energy crystals and some strange materials. He didn''t know what effect it had.


    Unconsciously, it was more than a month later.


    That morning, Su Chen just woke up from bed and suddenly felt that the breath of an immortal appeared on the tenth floor.


    "After so long, someone has finally hit the tenth floor. It''s really not easy."


    Su Chen wants to see who it is. If it''s an old guy in the boundless realm, he can take the opportunity to brush the task.


    But on second thought, now that she didn''t serve the task, silently, the aunt got a lot of benefits. Over the past month, he could obviously feel that silently was no longer as indifferent to him as when she first met him. At least when Su Chen talked to her, she wouldn''t be as indifferent as before.


    However, she seems to be addicted to reading recently. Su Chen has collected a lot of online novels from the earth''s database, which she wants to read. This is out of control. Now she spends most of her time reading, and her reading speed is very fast. A Book of several million words is basically finished in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is well prepared, otherwise it''s really not enough for her to watch for a few days.


    After getting up and washing, Su Chen prepared a rich breakfast by herself.


    Smelling the fragrance, he went downstairs silently, sat at the table and took a deep breath.


    "Today''s poached egg is a little salty, but tofu brain tastes good. It''s more suitable to add some scallion."


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    Silently pressed the corner of his mouth with a paper towel and suddenly asked, "how do you people reproduce?"


    Er... Sister, you jump a little fast on this topic.


    Su Chen asked, "do you want to know?"


    "I read those novels in your hometown. Your men and women seem to like working hard for reproduction, and they enjoy it. They describe it as the most wonderful feeling in the world, but I have read many novels, and there is no detailed description of reproduction, so it makes me very confused."

 Chapter 1654

    Ah... The power of harmony, you don''t understand!


    Su Chen didn''t know how to answer the silent question for a moment.


    This kind of thing, even if the text description is more detailed, it is not comparable to the last personal experience.


    But can you say that?


    When Su Chen was still hesitating, he silently noticed Su Chen''s trouble and said, "it''s all right. Just tell me and I''ll forgive you for your innocence."


    Good guy, it''s really a queen.


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva, walked to her side silently, gathered close to her ear, carefully organized the wording, and told her in detail about human reproduction in a scientific, rational and rigorous tone as much as possible.


    At the beginning of listening, her eyes flickered silently, which seemed very novel. However, with the deepening of understanding, her eyes began to change a little, which seemed to shake, surprise and incredible.


    This was the first time Su Chen read out these emotional changes in her silent eyes.


    It seems that the process of reproduction has indeed had a great impact on her.


    Who would have thought that the queen of justice should be so innocent.


    However, this may also be related to racial differences. Although it is not clear what race the queen of justice comes from, it is certain that this primitive way of human reproduction has nothing to do with her.


    Su Chen even suspected that the queen of heaven might not even have an entity. She should be a special energy body life, which has long abandoned the shackles of flesh and blood.


    "That''s all?" after listening to Su Chen''s story silently, there was a feeling that there was still more meaning.


    "Cough, that''s all for basic reproduction, but human wisdom is infinite. They have also developed many branches and developed many difficult motion modules in basic reproduction, but these are difficult to describe by language, otherwise... I''ll give you a whole picture?"


    "Hurry up."


    Seeing that she was so eager, Su Chen was extremely speechless.


    I won''t lead this aunt astray. It will be hard for the queen of justice to blame her then.


    But this is completely a silent request. Su Chen just does it. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Su Chen made a decisive decision and immediately drew all the pictures she silently wanted to see in a two-dimensional way.


    Su Chen didn''t practice painting specially, but with his ability, every move was a masterpiece of master craftsmanship. He drew a thick popular science atlas and handed it to him silently.


    Silently, I can''t wait to open it and look at it.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Su Chen is a little flustered.


    Silence won''t turn into anger. Slap him to death.


    But no.


    Silently looking at her selflessness, she didn''t notice Su Chen''s existence at all, and she looked very carefully. She didn''t even want to miss every detail on the picture.


    Hiss


    Su Chen feels like there''s going to be a big problem.


    "What else?"


    She suddenly asked silently. She covered her face and couldn''t see her expression, but her eyes were obviously different. Instead of the previous lofty indifference, there was a layer of dreamy water mist.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. Good guy, this is a crime.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t have the courage at all.


    I can''t even think about it.


    "My skills are limited. I can only draw these."


    "The man in this album is based on you?" he asked silently.


    Su Chen''s old face is red: "yes."


    "Then give me a performance," he said silently in a commanding tone.


    Su Chen: "


    Ah, is this so direct?


    "By the way, you''re not enough alone." I thought of something silently.


    Su Chen looked surprised. Do you want to... Learn skills on site?


    But at this moment, he clapped his hands silently.


    Before Su Chen could react, he heard someone pushing the door in. He looked back and found that a blonde maid had walked into his temporary mansion. It was Vivian.


    Vivian is pious and excited at the moment, because she has just been summoned by the seven dust heart of Tianli, which is the seven dust heart of Tianli. The status of the whole yuan demon land is second only to the existence of the queen of Tianli.


    Although they are both the incarnations of the queen of reason, the separation like Vivian is only cultivated from a cell of the queen of reason, but the seven dust hearts of reason are incarnated from the Queen''s personality and will, and they are not qualified to be compared in all aspects.


    Being honored to be summoned by such a big man, Vivian is almost excited and will lose her manners. If she is not worried about being rude in front of Tianli Qichen''s heart, she will probably cry out.


    But the next moment, Vivian was stunned.


    Why is Su Chen here?


    She knows Su Chen''s name and the origin of Su Chen''s identity. During the trial of the Tianli tower coming to Hongmeng universe, Su Chen is her focus, because the giver doesn''t want Su Chen to go out of the Tianli tower alive.


    She had been waiting on the fifth floor until now. She thought he had died on the fourth floor. How could she expect to suddenly see Su Chen here.


    What''s more surprising is that Su Chen is actually with Tianli Qichen''s heart.


    Vivian suddenly felt messy in the wind. Did she make a mistake? Why?


    "What''s your name?" he asked silently.


    Vivian suddenly woke up and quickly bowed down to respond: "my subordinate Vivian, see the seven dust hearts of heaven and justice."


    "Stop talking nonsense, take off your clothes and demonstrate the contents of the picture book with him." he spread out the picture book silently and threw it on the table.


    Vivian didn''t understand the meaning of silence. She looked down at the picture book, but the whole person was covered.


    Is this... Is this... Is this reasonable?


    Su Chen is also in a muddle at the moment.


    Aunt, are you serious!


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up." silently and impatiently urged.


    Vivian recovers faster than Su Chen. Although she doesn''t understand what the situation is now, this is the order of the seven dust heart of Tianli. Naturally, she has no qualification to resist, and she won''t resist at all. The order of the seven dust heart of Tianli must have her special purpose. It''s a great honor to be selected as an executor.


    Without any hesitation, Vivian began to take off her maid clothes and show her flawless body in front of Su Chen.


    This is for real.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and looked at him silently, "do you really want to see it?"


    "Of course, I want to learn the process of human reproduction instead of the queen. Although Vivian is not human, there is no big difference between her appearance and human characteristics. It''s no problem to demonstrate. Of course, if you think Vivian is not suitable, I can catch some human beings."


    "I''d better not..."


    Su Chen can''t let her go out silently. If an expert at her level goes to Hongmeng universe, he may destroy the whole Hongmeng universe if he is not careful.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and looked at Vivian with an apologetic look: "that''s hard for you."


    "It''s Vivian''s honor to work for the seven dust hearts of Tianli." Vivian gave a maid''s gift and took the initiative to go to Su Chen.

 Chapter 1655

    To be honest, Su Chen''s mood is very delicate now.


    In particular, she was silently watched with an inquisitive eye, and Vivian in front of her was like Ren Jun picking. The scene was very... I can''t tell whether it was good or bad. It felt like she had made a profit, but when I think about it carefully, I felt that she had suffered a loss, but I don''t know where she lost or made a profit.


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Vivian was worried. She took the initiative to stick to her body and began to demonstrate according to the contents of the picture book.


    Su Chen instinctively resisted, but Vivian''s power was too strong. After she was entangled, she was stunned and couldn''t get away.


    Alas... Since you can''t resist, learn to enjoy it.


    Su Chen recognized his identity as a tool man. In order to meet his silent thirst for knowledge, he could only expose his beauty.


    As the demonstration began, the silent eyes began to widen.


    "I know this move. It''s called swallowing the sky for another day."


    "Is this the dragon and the Phoenix?"


    "What a move to shake the mountains and seas."


    "Keep going."


    "Show me this trick again."


    "Well, I probably learned. Next, you can demonstrate freely. I think you should be able to develop more new moves."


    "It turns out that human reproduction is such a complex and profound thing. Every action seems to contain natural truth. This observation has made me feel a lot. You can rest."


    After saying this silently, he went upstairs to understand.


    Poop.


    Su Chen fell to the ground.


    Good guy, more than twenty hours have passed, and it''s finally over.


    He had a dream of being a hostage in the imperial palace of the state of Chu, which was even better than that, because Vivian''s strength was so strong that it was amazing to cooperate with her to complete the whole set of movements.


    Of course, Vivian was not in good condition at this time. After a full rest for half an hour, she struggled to get up from Su Chen.


    After putting on her clothes, Vivian finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and Lord Guxin?"


    Su Chen sat obliquely in the corner, eased his mood and said, "I was summoned by the queen to the top of heaven."


    Vivian was shocked.


    Su Chen was summoned by the queen. What a privilege! She couldn''t even think of such a thing.


    "Maybe I should confess something to you." Vivian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Do you want to say something about the virgin of Yao Guang?" Su Chen smiled.


    "Have you guessed?"


    Su Chen shrugged: "it''s hard to guess. The Tianli tower was originally summoned by the virgin of Yao Guang, but with the strength of the virgin of Yao Guang, she obviously has no such ability. Then she must have reached some conspiracy with a manager who has a certain authority in the Tianli tower. This person is obviously you."


    After a pause, Su Chen continued, "if my guess is right, the virgin of Yaoguang should let you pay special attention to me. Let me guess again. She may want me to sleep in the Tianli tower forever, right?"


    Vivian nodded: "Your guess is basically correct. Yao Guang has become a giver of the land of Yuan demons through a special contract. Although she has not directly received the gift from the queen, her identity meets the regulations. According to the rules of Tianli tower, she is qualified to ask Tianli tower to come to the low-level sub universe where she is located. Although she can only come to the 12th floor at most, in terms of the challenge difficulty of Tianli tower, 12 Layer is already the ceiling level difficulty of lower dimensions. "


    "So according to your plan, how are you going to keep me in the Tianli tower?"


    "In fact, there is no need to have any plan, because the 12th floor itself is a dead end. Without mastering the origin level law, there is no probability to pass the 12th floor challenge. As long as you choose to continue the challenge, you will die."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    The virgin of Yao Guang is really determined to let him die here.


    Vivian added: "of course, the situation has changed now. There is Tianli Qichen heart around you. Even if you are not a giver, you also have more authority than Yaoguang. I can send you directly to the 12th floor, so that you can successfully pass the challenge of the 12th floor and leave the Tianli tower safely."


    "What about the other challengers?" Su Chen asked.


    "According to Yao Guang''s requirements, she hopes to sacrifice some challengers with blood and seize their soul power and talent to help Yan Emperor reincarnate and improve his strength quickly."


    "She has found the reincarnation of Emperor Yan?" Su chenlue was a little surprised.


    Vivian said: "it seems so, but I don''t pay much attention to such things."


    If the goddess of Yao Guang found the reincarnation of Emperor Yan, why did she ask Prajna fairy to ask Su Chen for Emperor Yan''s sword before?


    In any case, Su Chen has clearly realized that the virgin of Yao Guang is a scheming bitch. She will be su Chen''s biggest potential enemy in Hongmeng universe. If she meets Su Chen again in the future, she must be careful.


    In other words, if I go through the 12th floor of Tianli tower through the back door, will the lady of Yao Guang admit it? It would be very interesting if, according to what she said, you could succeed the Immortal Emperor and command the immortal world through the 12th floor.


    The goddess of Yao Guang said this before. She probably knew that no one could break through the 12th floor, so she drew a big cake to attract Su Chen and the experts and strong in the fairy world. She may not have considered what would happen if someone really broke through the 12th floor.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Su Chen holding the thigh of the queen of justice, she really couldn''t break through the 12th floor.


    However, the goddess of Yao Guang seems to underestimate Su Chen''s luck.


    Although I''m not strong enough, I can hold my thighs.


    "Have you recovered?" Vivian suddenly asked Su Chen.


    Su Chen was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, I was watched by Lord Guxin. I always feel that something is missing. Now, while Lord Guxin is away, I want to try it alone with you."


    With that, Vivian didn''t ask Su Chen''s consent at all, so she climbed onto Su Chen again.


    "Ouch, I''ll go..."


    Su Chen felt that she had to lose her life for hundreds of years.


    However, he is already in a state of immortality. Shouyuan doesn''t care if he squanders it at will.


    "In fact, I have some more exciting postures. Do you want to try?"


    "Come on."

 Chapter 1656

    Maybe she doesn''t have to be a tool for silence. Su Chen performed very well this time. Although she is still far from Vivian''s opponent in strength, she still made Vivian''s service by relying on her technical advantages.


    After several rounds of fierce fighting, Vivian has been completely conquered by Su Chen.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    When Su Chen tried Vivian finally, she suddenly came downstairs without warning.


    However, the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. Su Chen''s action didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Vivian also wanted to get up and greet her silently, but her body was out of control. She opened her mouth and sent out strange syllables that even she couldn''t understand.


    Looking at this scene silently, she felt a little strange. Although it was no different from before, she didn''t know why. She was inexplicably annoyed when she looked at Vivian''s appearance so immersed in it.


    "Your task has been completed. You can roll."


    Silently waved her hand directly, and Vivian disappeared out of thin air.


    With Su Chen, he rolled back several times to stabilize his body.


    Although his heart was beating, Su Chen was still very calm on the surface. He stood up calmly, put on his clothes, and walked silently with a light face: "have you learned?"


    Silently and coldly stared at Su Chen: "What is worth learning from this inefficient reproduction method? The fire of the queen of justice''s life is endless, and a single cell can create countless lives. Your human reproduction method, which takes time and physical strength, also needs to go through a long incubation cycle and consume the mother''s vitality to cultivate the lives of future generations, is simply inefficient."


    She was wronged... And what she said is quite reasonable.


    Putting aside other factors, looking at the problem from the perspective of pure reproduction, the human reproductive process is indeed inefficient.


    And often the more powerful the race, the breeding efficiency will be at the end of the month. For example, the efficiency of the dragon and Phoenix will be even worse.


    But this is also indisputable. After all, if a powerful race wants to ensure the strength and purity of blood, it can only be achieved by sacrificing breeding efficiency.


    But the queen of justice... She is an alien. She is not called reproduction at all, but simply creating life.


    If everyone had such power, the whole world would have been in chaos.


    "OK, you are so powerful that you has the final say." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and did not intend to argue with the matter silently.


    Silently and subconsciously, he wanted to avoid this topic and said, "let''s go. I heard that there is a beautiful ancient cave skeleton in the central area of the eleventh floor. I want to go there and have a look. You go with me."


    "OK."


    Su Chen paused and asked, "how''s Vivian?"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die. A giver with more than four stars has an immortal body. Of course, I still punished her a little. You can''t see her again until you leave the Tianli tower."


    "Well..."


    How do you feel? There is a smell of vinegar in the air.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to ask. She packed up her things and set off again.


    The next journey was very smooth. It was calm all the way. There was no dangerous environment and no Yuanshen in the way, as if someone had already opened a safe passage.


    Su Chen has a thigh hug. Naturally, she doesn''t worry. She has a full-time nanny and cook all the way. Just serve the aunt around her.


    Two days later.


    Before reaching the central area of the tenth floor, Su Chen met two immortals in advance.


    To be exact, they are two antiques without heaven.


    "Your boy is still alive!"


    When they saw Su Chen, they were also quite surprised.


    It''s the tenth floor. It''s very dangerous. There are even strong men of the fairy King level. They wasted their strength to come to this step. Several magic weapons used to protect themselves have been broken.


    But Su Chen appeared here leisurely. He... He even wore slippers!


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Chen reached out to say hello and said, "under normal circumstances, I must kill you both, but I have something else to do now. I don''t want to waste time on you, so if you don''t want to die, get away and play with you when I go out."


    With that, Su Chen waved his hand and wanted to drive them away like flies.


    "Taoist Gu, what nonsense is this boy talking about?"


    "He''s afraid he''s out of his mind. Don''t bother talking to him and kill him directly. This trip to the immortal tower is also a success."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Gu Taoist fiercely raised his sleeves and saw a black fog with strong evil spirit sweeping in. There were countless powerful poisonous insects in the black fog. The key is that the number is huge, at least one million.


    Moreover, the strength of each poisonous insect has almost reached above the divine king''s realm, and the holy King''s realm is also a large number, which is also mixed with the smell of some immortal insects. Such a mighty combat power will make anyone feel numb when he sees it.


    Everyone who can survive in the boundless realm from the flood and famine era is not an idle person. On the one hand, the accumulation left by living in seclusion for 10 billion years is the most terrible.


    If Su Chen had faced such a scene before, he would have opened his fire and worked hard with the other party without saying a word.


    But now.


    Su Chen yawned, indicating that she had a feeling of holding her thigh. It was really boring.


    "Shua..."


    With a breeze, without any sign, the millions of poisonous insects disappeared.


    Taoist Gu and his companions widened their eyes at the same time, full of unbelievable expressions.


    Then the next second, the breeze blew on them.


    Body, soul, at the same time scattered with the wind.


    Silently, as if nothing had happened, he continued to move forward.


    Su chenle leisurely picked up a few magic weapons that had fallen from the ground. Without looking at them, they were directly included in the storage ring. He checked the task progress and found that the master of the boundless realm who had been killed silently was actually included in his task progress.


    Happy.


    This thigh is cool to hold up. Don''t even brush the task by yourself. Just lie down and win.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Finally reached the central area of the tenth floor.


    What appeared in front of Su Chen was a deep valley full of blue flowers. In the valley, there were some huge life debris scattered. They had died for many years, and the debris had been damaged, but some debris contained powerful energy fluctuations.


    And Su Chen also keenly felt that there was a powerful force of law in these debris.


    Walking silently on the sea of flowers, he seemed quite satisfied with the scenery here and said, "you can get the rules in these bones at will, but don''t be greedy. Otherwise, it''s easy to die with your fragile body."

 Chapter 1657

    The power of law freely available?


    Su Chen immediately brightened up and immediately walked under a skeleton. Although the skeleton was huge, it was not the skeleton of the giant family. The structure should be more complex. Moreover, from the bone, it contained a lot of metal, but it was a metal element Su Chen had never seen before. There was no doubt that it must come from other cosmic dimensions.


    When Su Chen reached out and touched it, he immediately felt a strong force of law gathered in the bones and was extremely violent. At the moment of discovering Su Chen, he couldn''t wait to start drilling into Su Chen''s body.


    However, Su Chen was not in a hurry to absorb the power of these laws. Although he silently said that as long as he was not greedy, he would have no problem, but for the sake of insurance, he still asked a little first.


    "These rules can be absorbed?" Su Chen said.


    However, Dian Dian did not respond to Su Chen.


    Su Chen curiously entered the system interface and found that the virtual image of Dian Dian was actually gray.


    It''s strange to say that Dian Dian seems to be completely silent since Su Chen has been to the top of heaven.


    Is Diandian afraid of the queen of justice?


    Well, it seems that this system can''t be expected at present.


    "Aunt, are you sure I can absorb the rules here? There will be no side effects?" Su Chen turned and asked the man who came over silently.


    She gave Su Chen a faint look and said, "if you are afraid, you can give up."


    I''m kidding. How can I give up the chance.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately began to absorb the power of the law in the bones.


    In an instant, the powerful law storm seemed to open a breakthrough and released madly towards Su Chen.


    That''s amazing!


    The power of powerful laws was absorbed by Su Chen as if he didn''t want money. Although there was no systematic prompt, Su Chen could clearly see that the number of laws he mastered was rising through his own attribute display.


    Originally, Su Chen had only more than 200 laws, but he only absorbed them in just half an hour, and his number of laws violently broke through thousands!


    Not only the number and types of laws are increasing, but also the intensity of some original laws is greatly increasing.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    When the power of law in the bones was completely swept away by Su Chen, Su Chen''s law had increased to more than 2000 kinds.


    Among them, advanced laws account for one tenth, and there are more than 200!


    You know, Su Chen used to have only the law of time and the law of thunder, and the law of space can reach the advanced level. Now he has increased to more than 200 advanced laws in one breath. This intensity is simply an improvement of the opening and hanging level.


    After a rest, Su Chen walked towards another huge skeleton.


    The silent person didn''t appear, but the voice spread to Su Chen''s ear: "do you want to die? With your fragile body, if you continue to absorb, you will be supported to death."


    "I think it''s OK."


    "You should look down at yourself now."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. He looked down and was startled.


    Good guy, why are you covered with blood.


    His body seemed to have just experienced a late torture. He couldn''t find a piece of intact skin all over his body. Not only his appearance, but also his internal body suffered huge injuries. Almost all his internal organs collapsed. I don''t know how many sections his blood vessels and meridians were broken, and there were cracks visible to the naked eye even in the sea


    I''m afraid other people would have died of this injury.


    But miraculously, Su Chen didn''t even feel any pain. Even her mental state was excellent.


    "What''s going on?"


    She walked silently and said, "if I hadn''t imposed a temporary gift on you, you would have died hundreds of times."


    "Am I a giver?"


    Su Chen was surprised.


    Although he still doesn''t understand exactly what the giver means, if he guesses correctly, once he becomes a giver, he becomes a slave to the queen of justice. He will be dominated by the queen of justice all his life, just like those yuan gods guarding the tower of justice. It sounds good to be guarded, but it''s imprisonment if it doesn''t sound good.


    Silently glanced at Su Chen: "you think beautifully. As one of the seven dust hearts of heaven, my gift can make a mole ant evolve into an invincible God ant in an instant. You are not qualified to get my gift now."


    "Cough..."


    Although I feel relieved, how can I feel that my personality has been insulted.


    Of course, Su Chen is willing to bear more of this insult as long as there are real benefits in front of her.


    Hiss.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. Su Chen is beginning to feel pain now.


    It was like being bitten by one hundred trillion ants. It tasted very sour. Su Chen sat cross legged and ran the advanced healing law, advanced rebirth law, advanced blood returning law, advanced analgesia law and advanced repair law... In short, as long as it was a law conducive to healing, it was all used again.


    The effect was also quite surprising. After a few breaths, Su Chen''s injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten minutes, it completely returned to normal.


    Now, Su Chen feels full of strength.


    He carefully examined the power of the law of the new harvest.


    The low-level rules were ignored directly, and the intermediate ones didn''t make much sense. It was mainly the more than 200 high-level rules. Su Chen was elated and smiling.


    Even the Immortal King and the strong may not be able to master so many advanced laws.


    At the moment, if Su Chen is rolling up a law storm, how outrageous the destructive power should be. I''m afraid if he tries his best, the whole galaxy can be blown away.


    Moreover, these high-level laws are very practical. They can be used not only in combat, but also in other aspects.


    I have to admit that the opportunity to send him silently is really delicious.


    I like holding thighs. Holding thighs makes me happy!


    Su Chen smiled and walked to her silently: "aunt, have you finished reading here? Where are we going next? Please point to the ground."


    "The core of the ruins are all evil gods sealed in ancient times. I''m not interested in them. Go directly to the eleventh floor."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he opened his eyes again, he was already beside a water mist dense waterfall.


    Under the waterfall is a starry river!


    The real star river, at first glance, is a running river, but in fact it is a bright River composed of countless blue and green life planets. There are countless stars in the star river. What''s more outrageous is that each star is full of vigorous breath of life, and a large number of creatures live on it.


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was well-informed, but such a scene really surprised him.


    "How many life planets are there?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "300 billion."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen almost lost her breath.


    "Where did you get so many life planets?"


    "A low-level planet is just the cheapest resource in the universe. To put it bluntly, it is a pile of clay balls. In the natural environment, it may take a long time for a planet to give birth to life, but in the tower of heaven, the birth and evolution of life are completely controllable. The only difficulty in creating so many lives and civilizations is time, but it is important for those who have mastered the 3000 supreme law For the queen of justice, it''s just a flick of the finger. "


    Three thousand... Supreme law!


    As Diandian said before, the law is divided into six levels: primary, intermediate, advanced, divine, origin and supreme.


    As soon as Su Chen mastered more than 200 advanced laws, he began to be complacent. Compared with the queen of justice, he really didn''t even count as an mole ant.


    Up to now, he doesn''t even have a divine law. He doesn''t know what the origin law is. The supreme law... Su Chen felt that his imagination was so barren for the first time, and he couldn''t understand how powerful the supreme law is.


    Just, it''s no use thinking. It''s better to be down-to-earth.


    "When can I master a divine law?" Su Chen whispered.


    "Want? Please, I''ll tell you how to get it." he blinked silently and said to Su Chen.

 Chapter 1658

    Silently blinked at him.


    This is still the silent autistic girl!


    It seems that the silent state of mind has changed after getting along with each other during this period of time.


    But it''s too easy. It''s the seven dust heart of Tianli and the lonely heart of the queen of Tianli. It''s reasonable that the difficulty of strategy should not be SSS level.


    Or is it that our queen has been lonely for too long. If she comes out a little to breathe, she can be happy immediately. In fact, it has nothing to do with Su Chen. Even if she is not su Chen, she can do this even if she is a random cat and dog?


    Su Chen didn''t think too much. He smiled: "my aunt is kind-hearted, considerate, and can''t help others. How can I need Xiao Su''s humble and bitter plea to lend a helping hand? Even if I don''t do anything, my aunt will certainly not sit idly by, right?"


    It''s too low to lick directly. You have to beat around the bush.


    He smiled silently, narrowed his eyes into the shape of a moon bud and said: "In fact, it''s not difficult to obtain divine level laws. In this star river on the eleventh floor, there is a special planet. There is a divine temple, which contains an ancient secret place called ''empty sky Zen state''. As long as you can enter it, you will inspire insight and let you randomly break through the power of a law to divine level, and even have a very small probability to directly break through the origin level."


    "Is there such a good place? Let''s hurry over."


    "Don''t worry, this star river is an independent universe. There are countless opportunities in it. The scenic holy land can be seen everywhere. We can visit the past all the way, and it won''t take long."


    What else can su Chen say? She can only promise her.


    You can go to the empty space Zen realm later. My aunt can''t wait on me.


    After all, she was a little handy. The opportunity given was enough for Su Chen to reap a lot.


    Flying down the waterfall, they entered the star river.


    Looking around, countless life planets come into view. Each one is full of vitality. Most of them are still in a relatively primitive state. They can rarely see the shadow of scientific and technological civilization. Even if there are a few, the degree of civilization is relatively low and the development time is very short.


    It is estimated that it is related to the environment here. The development of scientific and technological civilization needs a long time to accumulate. The scientific and technological civilization in the initial stage is very fragile and can easily be hunted by the surrounding cultivation civilization. It is unrealistic to want to produce higher scientific and technological civilization in this environment, so it is most appropriate to take the road of cultivation civilization.


    But even if it is to cultivate civilization, it is not as easy as expected.


    The competitive pressure here is too great. Su Chen can feel how difficult it is to grow into a strong generation in this star river.


    Under the beautiful appearance of Xinghe, there are several fatal defects.


    Population explosion.


    Lack of resources.


    There are many races.


    These are the triggers of war.


    Su Chen passed by some planets. You can see that the surface is full of vitality, but in fact it is full of holes and corpses.


    The weak civilization is the target of looting by the strong in this star river.


    The law of survival of the law of the jungle is played incisively and vividly here.


    The strong born in this environment are also honed by hundreds of battles, and none of them are ordinary people.


    At this time, Su Chenhe is silently on the most prosperous cultivation planet in the early section of the galaxy.


    The population here is not large. On a planet ten times the size of the earth, less than five million people live.


    But these five million people are almost all experts.


    The average strength can reach the kingdom of God!


    What is the concept that five million Shenwang realm masters live on one planet?


    Before coming here, Su Chen couldn''t imagine or imagine such a picture.


    Here, however, is just a small corner on the 11th floor of Tianli tower.


    "The Tianli tower itself, I''m afraid, belongs to a higher dimension!" Su Chen couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s not wrong to understand this. All the creatures in the place of Yuan demon are willing to squeeze into the Tianli tower. For them, settling in the Tianli tower is equivalent to waiting for the shelter of the queen of Tianli and enjoying the cool under the big tree. In fact, it''s not just the place of Yuan demon, but also in other places, such as stars and ashes. The creatures there are also used to living in groups and enjoying the power of the strong Shelter. "


    Su Chen suddenly realized that is this the general trend common to all life systems?


    In fact, this aggregation can be seen anywhere.


    The animals will report for warmth.


    Ordinary people on earth will also continue to migrate and settle in big cities, forming larger and larger urban agglomerations.


    Practitioners in the small world will constantly improve themselves and promote themselves to the big world.


    The ultimate goal of immortal practitioners is to enter the fairyland and settle down with other immortals.


    The ways of life transition are different, but the ultimate goal is the same.


    That is to get a better living environment.


    Of course, one thing is certain that you must keep yourself strong wherever you are.


    Only when they are strong can they have more choices and voice. Unlike the weak, they will be eliminated one day even if they are in a superior environment without the ability to protect themselves.


    While Su Chen was still feeling, a strong energy wave suddenly broke out in the distance.


    Su Chen''s eyes were burning. She looked at them and found that they were fighting.


    It seems that the number of people from two families is about 10000. The fight is fierce, especially the leaders. Their strength is at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. The fight is very dynamic. The energy storm sent out sweeps through the surrounding star regions again and again, and many planets are affected by pond fish.


    Su Chen just wondered why there were no people on many planets around. Now she knows why.


    "It''s strange that they fought so much, but the planet itself showed no signs of collapse, and even the space was not broken." Su Chen wondered.


    "The space and material in the heavenly tower are under the control of the Queen''s law. It''s not easy to destroy it."


    The supreme law is really terrible.


    "Aunt, shall we go and join the fun?" Su Chen said excitedly.


    This kind of group war is almost impossible to meet in Hongmeng universe. You have to open your eyes.


    Silence was obviously not interested in this, but seeing Su Chen so excited, I don''t know why, I didn''t want to directly refuse him. I said, "just a minute. I still have a few places to see later."


    "No problem. I''ll watch and don''t participate."


    That''s weird.


    Su Chen has just obtained so many advanced rules. He is worried that there is no place for him to test his strength progress. How can he miss this great opportunity? How can I show my strength if he doesn''t bully rookies.

 Chapter 1659

    "The glory of the kelm family is inviolable. Today it will be washed with alien blood!"


    "The queen has given me the strength to let the Lyme family judge these incompetent people of the kelm family. They don''t deserve to live in the tower of heavenly justice and will be exiled!"


    In the center of the battlefield, the two families compete against each other, fighting in full swing, and it is difficult to win or lose.


    The leaders of both families did everything they could to push each other over, but their strength was too close. No matter how they fought, they seemed unable to tell the winner.


    This is bound to be a protracted battle, and the final result must be to lose both sides.


    At this time, no one noticed that an insignificant figure was quietly breaking into the center of the battlefield.


    With the blessing of advanced concealment law, Su Chen has almost no sense of existence. Even if there are countless strong masters around, no one has found his arrival.


    Su Chen''s heart of making trouble has been burning. He first mixed into the camp of the kelm family, stirred the law storm, and instantly disrupted the camp of the kelm family.


    The LEM family found the opportunity and organized a fierce attack, but Su Chen was caught off guard with the law of illusion. They began to quarrel in the chaos, and their own people were inseparable from their own people.


    Su Chen swam back and forth on the battlefield. Everywhere he went, chickens and dogs were restless.


    "Damn it, who''s messing up!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The leaders of both sides finally found the abnormality. Only then did they notice Su Chen''s existence and run to him at the same time.


    Su Chen stood still and rolled up a law storm to suppress the past with absolute strength.


    "Ah, this is..."


    "What a terrible force! Who is sacred!"


    The leaders of the two nationalities, facing Su Chen''s law storm, had no power to parry at all. By the way, they were blown out of the atmosphere and disappeared without a trace.


    It was only the experts of the two families who reacted. Everyone looked at each other and was blinded by the unexpected change.


    Why was the leader suddenly beaten away?


    If the leaders have run away, shall we fight?


    Just when the two sides were in ignorance, Su Chen had retired with success and slipped away.


    "Ha ha, the law storm condensed by more than 200 advanced laws is really easy to use. Da Luo Jinxian is not an opponent at all. It seems that my real combat effectiveness has completely reached the level of fairy king. If I break out with all my strength, I''m afraid fairy king is not my opponent."


    Su Chen laughed proudly.


    This time I entered the Tianli tower and hugged the queen of Tianli''s thigh. I really made a lot of money.


    Silently and coldly, he appeared beside Su Chen and said, "mole ants are mole ants. They start to be complacent when they get a little benefit. When you get the divine law, I''m afraid they''re going to float."


    "Cough... What my aunt taught me is that I shouldn''t be so complacent. Then, aunt, can we go to empty space Zen now?"


    "Go yourself. I have other places to visit."


    "But I don''t know the way."


    He glanced at Su Chen silently, then stretched out his hand and pushed it. Su Chen felt that his body and soul were separated for a moment. When he recovered, he found that he had appeared in front of a temple.


    The temple is located on a deserted planet, surrounded by an endless expanse of desert, but it is very lively in front of the temple, gathering a lot of people. These people seem to be devout believers, dressed in strange service, crawling on the ground one by one, chanting words, and don''t know what they are praying.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate and went directly to the inside of the temple.


    "I''ll go. Do I have to line up?"


    Looking at the long line ahead, Su Chen was speechless. There was only one empty Zen realm. Only one person could go in at a time. The length of time was uncertain. There were at least 500 or 600 people in front of Su Chen. The team didn''t know it was going to be in the year of the monkey.


    Su Chen simply showed the hiding rule again, quietly crossed the crowd and sneaked into the empty Zen realm.


    At this time, in the empty space Zen realm, someone was already sitting and having an epiphany. It looked painful and seemed to be undergoing some kind of test.


    Su Chen quietly gathered up and waved his big hand, and the man immediately fell asleep.


    He dragged the man aside and Su Chen took his place. He sat up in the center of the empty Zen realm and began to put the hollow God and listen to the law of God.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s mind seemed to have a mysterious Sanskrit sound flying.


    "Ding, a fragment of divine law has been detected. Do you want to absorb it?"


    "Yes... You finally woke up?"


    "Under the monitoring of the laws of heaven, the system has exposure risk, so it is temporarily sealed by itself."


    "Then why are you releasing the seal now?"


    "The empty space Zen realm is a unique mental space, which is completely isolated from the outside world. You don''t have to worry about the monitoring of the laws of heaven."


    "Well, after so many days of silence, what do you want to say?"


    "Originally, the system wanted to remind the host to beware of the queen of justice. However, from the current situation analysis, the queen of justice should not be harmful to the host. From the perspective of the host, it is extremely beneficial to maintain a good relationship with the queen of justice. However, the system comes from the stars after all. From the perspective of the stars, the system still needs to remind the host not to trust others, especially The queen of reason is such a powerful and unreasonable existence. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully absorbing the fragments of divine law."


    "Ding, there are enough fragments of divine law. You can choose any law to upgrade."


    That''s it?


    The efficiency of the system is as fast as ever.


    "Then upgrade the time rule directly."


    It''s exciting to think about the divine law of time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the advanced time law to the divine time law."


    "Ding, trigger the double effect and generate an additional fragment of divine law."


    "What do you mean? Can I upgrade another divine law?"


    "Yes."


    Su Chen was happy. Although he silently said that there was a probability to directly understand the origin level law, Su Chen didn''t take it seriously. After all, the probability must be appalling. Now it''s overjoyed to add one more God level law.


    "Then upgrade the thunder law for me. Under the influence of the divine thunder law, the power of Zixiao Xuantian real thunder will certainly rise a lot."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the advanced thunder law to the divine thunder law."


    "Ding, trigger the double effect and generate an additional fragment of divine law."


    Su Chen: "


    This is another bottle in the legend?

 Chapter 1660

    Well, although it''s a little unexpected, it''s reasonable to consider your super lucky value.


    Su Chen accepted angrily. This time he chose to upgrade the space law.


    Among all the rules, the rules of time and space are definitely the first echelon. There is no doubt that the next is the rules of elements such as water, fire, wind, thunder, light and darkness, which belong to the second echelon, followed by the rules of various gain and curse types, and finally some sub category specialization rules.


    It can''t be said that the small class rules are absolutely useless. If they are used in appropriate occasions and places, they will certainly shine. However, from the perspective of the overall environment, the first and second echelon rules have the highest universality and bring the most significant improvement in strength.


    These laws have been upgraded, and it must be worth it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the high-level space law to the divine level space law."


    "Ding, trigger the double effect and generate an additional fragment of divine law."


    Still coming?


    Su Chen was a little stimulated. Isn''t this another bottle, but another box?


    Needless to say, we must choose to strengthen the fire system law this time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the advanced fire law to the divine fire law."


    "Ding, trigger the double effect and generate an additional fragment of divine law."


    I wipe it. It''s endless.


    But I like it.


    Then go on.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the high light law to the divine light law."


    "Ding, trigger the double effect and generate an additional fragment of divine law."


    Time, space, thunder, fire and light, the five God level laws are in hand.


    And this is not the end.


    The next Su Chen is still popular. Each upgrade rule must have double effect.


    The law of darkness, the law of water system and the law of wind are all promoted to the law of God.


    Then, Su Chen strengthened some attack rules, such as Kendo law, Coercion Law, burst law and so on.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in upgrading the high-level law of men''s love for women to the God level law of men''s love for women."


    This time, I finally didn''t continue to trigger the doubling effect.


    But Su Chen was completely satisfied.


    In just a few minutes, he upgraded 18 God level rules, which can be called strong luck invincible!


    Even accustomed to Su Chen''s little luck against the sky, this can''t help but be a little messy.


    "Gong... Congratulations."


    Su Chen smiled and was about to speak when she suddenly felt the immortal power surging in her body.


    This is... A sign of a breakthrough.


    With the blessing of so many divine laws, Su Chen''s realm soared directly.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen concentrated and began to break through the threshold of the realm.


    Because Tianli tower is not within the scope of Hongmeng universe system, there is no need to make a breakthrough now, but Su Chen still feels a strong pressure coming towards him. This is... The breath of the queen of Tianli.


    The suppression of the laws of heaven.


    All the creatures in the tower of Tianli must be recognized by the queen of Tianli if they want to break through the great realm. If you can''t pass this level, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t break through successfully, and forcibly breaking through will even endanger your life.


    Boom!


    A thunder exploded in Su Chen''s mind.


    In a trance, Su Chen took off and came to a colorful and strange space.


    This is a very quiet lake. The lake water is like a mirror, reflecting the stars all over the sky. It is very beautiful.


    Suddenly, there was a ripple on the water.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of Su Chen.


    It''s her!


    Tianli Qichen is the strongest fighting force in his heart.


    The fighting heart of the queen of justice!


    "Why are you?"


    When he saw Su Chen, Zhan Xin also showed a confused expression.


    "Well..."


    Su Chen muttered, "so if you want to break through the great realm in the Tianli tower, you must go through your review and approval?"


    "Of course, this is the basic rule. All the creatures in the Tianli tower must abide by it. Of course, I don''t care about everything. Under normal circumstances, the rules will be automatically reviewed and judged. But I just felt that there was a good seedling with great potential, so I came to see the situation in person. I didn''t expect it would be you."


    The battle looked at Su Chen up and down, and her beautiful eyes brightened and exclaimed: "Last time I saw you, it was only a short month. At that time, you only had one high-level rule. Now you actually have 18 God level rules. This promotion speed is extremely rare even in the Tianli tower. Is it sister Guxin who helped you break through? What ecstasy did you give her to treat you like this?"


    Speaking of this, Zhan Xin''s eyes were also a little vigilant.


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he quickly explained, "my aunt is still playing around. She just sent me to the empty Zen realm and let me understand the rules here."


    "Then you understand the eighteen divine laws at once?" Zhan Xin''s eyes were still full of doubt.


    Su Chen nodded seriously: "yes."


    Zhan Xin could see that Su Chen didn''t lie, but she still thought it was too outrageous.


    Although she also wondered why Su Chen got the Queen''s special treatment, in her opinion, Su Chen was just a mole ant from the outside world. Her strength was poor. Even if Su Chen now had 18 God level rules, she was still a mole ant in her eyes, which was not much different from before.


    However, this mole ant has unexpected growth potential. If he is given enough time, he may grow into a supreme existence one day.


    Indeed, even the ordinary supreme level is still insignificant in front of the queen of justice.


    But looking at the whole yuan demon land, the number of supreme level strong people is also very few. It is the end that all people can touch on the road of cultivation to reach this step.


    "Well... Grandma Zhan Xin, what else?" Su Chen said tremblingly. Zhan Xin''s pressure on him was too strong. Her eyes stared at her, and Su Chen''s hands and feet began to sweat.


    Zhan Xin seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, she suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed to Su Chen''s emptiness.


    "Since the queen attaches so much importance to you, I can''t be too stingy. This fragment of the law of origin is for you."


    "I''m looking forward to the day when you grow up completely. I haven''t met an opponent worthy of a battle in the world for a long time. I hope you can break through the supreme level one day and have a good fight with me at that time."


    After that, Zhan Xin sent Su Chen back.


    Open her eyes again, Su Chen has returned to the empty Zen realm.


    A strange light also instantly hid into Su Chen''s body.


    "Ding... Origin level law fragment detected, absorbed?"


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. The origin level rule was that he would send it if he said to send it. Is that reasonable?


    The thighs of the seven dust hearts of heaven and earth are really fragrant one by one.


    "Absorption, give me the law of time."


    The time rule of origin level, I''m afraid, will bring Su Chen''s strength to a new dimension!

 Chapter 1661

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the divine time law to the origin time law."


    "Ding, set out to double the effect and generate an additional fragment of origin level law."


    Ah, this


    Before Su Chen could recover from the surprise, she threw a new surprise at him.


    Can the law of origin be doubled?


    This is no longer the problem of another bottle. It will directly win the first prize.


    "Space, upgrade the space law for me!"


    Su Chen called out to hurry up.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the divine space law to the origin space law."


    Any surprises?


    This time, however, the system was silent.


    Sure enough, I think too much.


    But fortunately, it''s satisfactory to win the first prize once.


    Two rules of origin!


    Or the strongest law of time and space!


    Su Chen almost laughed at the thought.


    Just then, the system prompt came again.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in golden Wonderland. Reward 10000 super skill points and one lucky draw on the big turntable."


    It broke through quietly.


    Feeling the surging immortal power in his body, Su Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s comfortable.


    "Lucky draw."


    Taking advantage of good luck, I''m sorry if I don''t draw a supreme prize.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme award with a probability of one in a trillion and winning the SSS rare fashion ''streamer phantom''."


    SSS rare fashion?


    Fashion Su Chen knows that before, he also smoked a set of vermilion moonlit sky with good attributes for Xiao Longnv. The charm of wearing it soared, which made Su Chen unable to control it.


    But he really hasn''t met SSS fashion.


    The attributes of this level of fashion should be very impressive.


    Su Chen quickly took it out to check.


    The attribute of streamer phantom has not been seen yet. Just the texture of its appearance suffocated Su Chen in an instant.


    Su Chen always doesn''t care about clothes. In his realm, it doesn''t matter who depends on clothes. His temperament shines out. Even if he just wears a set of ragged beggar clothes, it''s the brightest cub in the crowd.


    But Su Chen has to admit that this set of streamer phantom is too eye-catching.


    Su Chen can''t wait to change it.


    That''s why I can see its properties.


    "Streamer phantom: a full set of SSS fashion, including tops, trousers, belts, boots, gloves, shawls and pendants. After wearing, charm value + 9999, luck value + 9999, defense force + 500%, attack force + 500%, and it will have a" love "effect on all heterosexual targets, randomly increase 10-100 points of favor, and add the skill" focus of the whole audience ". After use, it will become the current area The brightest existence in the world, prestige value + 9999, influence + 9999. "


    good heavens!


    Su Chen called out to the good guy.


    Where is fashion? It''s clearly a top-level fairy weapon... No, it''s estimated that such an adverse attribute can''t be found in the fairy weapon.


    Besides, what is the concept of a lucky value + 9999?


    It''s like a dream.


    Is it reasonable to directly increase defense and attack by five times?


    And this additional skill is the focus of the whole audience. It''s a must.


    As for the affection effect that only affects the opposite sex... It''s also very outrageous. It''s actually a random increase of 10-100 favorability. If it''s random to 100, won''t it directly?


    Su Chen suddenly wanted to go back to her silently and see if the effect of this love agreement had any effect on her.


    "Satisfied."


    In this moment, the rules were upgraded in an all-round way, and the two origin level rules of time and space, as well as the 16 God level rules, broke through the golden fairyland, and obtained an invincible equipment such as streamer phantom.


    Su Chen''s strength directly exploded!


    This promotion is absolutely unprecedented.


    He walked out of the empty Zen realm with great satisfaction.


    Just after returning to the temple, Su Chen found that everyone''s eyes looked at him.


    Su Chen didn''t open the focus skill of the whole audience, but the effect of charm value + 9999 itself was enough to go against the sky. It was almost to the point of killing men and women. Wherever he went, it was enough to cause a sensation.


    But Su Chen is not used to this feeling.


    It''s OK to be stared at by the girls, but most of the people here are men.


    Su Chen was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be surrounded by these men.


    You''d better run away.


    With a whoosh, Su Chen, blessed by the power of the origin level space law, directly shuttled through time and came to her silent aunt.


    This is a planet covered with ice and snow, but it is not a bitter cold place. It is full of plants with ice crystal structure and many snow-white furry animals. They are more and more cute. At this time, they are silently holding a white calf to touch and feel, which is very enjoyable.


    Su Chen doesn''t know the location of silence, but the origin level law is so against the sky. He can lock the spatial location of others through fuzzy induction, but directly blink past, even if it is an unknown space area he has never been to.


    Silently aware of Su Chen''s arrival, he looked back and said, "it''s over? Let''s go to the 12th floor tomorrow. I''ve had enough here."


    "Aunt, aren''t you curious about my changes?"


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    Does the love fixing effect of streamer phantom have no effect on silence? The increase of 9999 charm value can''t see the slightest waves from the silent eyes.


    "Don''t forget, our seven dust hearts are essentially a whole. I will naturally know at the first time about the fragments of origin level rules given by Zhan Xin. Um... There is something wrong. How can you master two origin level rules? Shouldn''t there be only one?"


    Comfortable.


    Su Chen said low-key and modest, "I''m ashamed. I''m lucky. When I broke through the origin level law for the first time, I realized it and understood the new origin level law."


    "That''s really good luck." nodded silently.


    But judging from her tone, it seemed that it was the same thing, not enough to shock her.


    It is worthy of the seven dust hearts of heaven. It''s really not easy to get a compliment from her.


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t think any more. She strode towards her side silently.


    Just after su Chen was close to the silent range of one meter, the streamer phantom on his body suddenly turned out a strange brilliance that could not be detected.


    "Ding, trigger the effect of engagement, and Tianli''s lonely heart''s favor with the host is + 35"


    Huh?


    It turns out that this love effect can only be triggered after being close to a certain distance.


    At the same time, he suddenly let go of the calf silently, stood up, turned and looked at Su Chen, slowly took off the mask on her face and revealed her world-wide face.


    Her eyes twinkled, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she looked very smart and lovely.


    "Well... Su Chen, when you go to the 12th floor, you will leave the Tianli tower. Can you... Take me with you?"


    Ah, this

 Chapter 1662

    With 35 points of favor, does it have this effect?


    Su Chen felt that at least the favor degree reached more than 70, so that she could have this attitude silently.


    However, it can also be understood that before triggering the engagement effect, you must have a certain foundation of goodwill to him silently, so this time you add 35 points of goodwill to make the effect so obvious.


    After all, I''ve been together day and night for a month. Su Chen still has this confidence.


    "Of course, where my aunt wants to go, who in the world can stop it. At that time, I can show you the great rivers and mountains of Hongmeng universe. We also have a lot of wonderful scenery, which may not be lost to Tianli tower."


    "That''s settled."


    Silently, he grabbed Su Chen''s arm, rubbed it and rose in the air. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the 12th floor of Tianli tower.


    "What a big heart!"


    Presented in front of Su Chen is a huge golden heart with a diameter of more than 5000 kilometers. It hangs between heaven and earth and constantly sends out roaring vibrations. It beats once every few seconds. Every beat, the energy field between heaven and earth will produce tsunami like shock waves, which will distort the surrounding time and space.


    Within a few light-years nearby, there is no trace of life, and no life can survive here.


    Silently introduced: "this is the heart of amous, the supreme yuan God who fell in the past. Amous has fallen for many years, but its heart is still responsible for charging below the 12th floor of the Tianli tower. The chaotic energy contained in the heart can continue to be exported for one billion years."


    Su Chen swallowed his saliva. The energy level was too large. It was hard to imagine how terrible the once supreme yuan God amous had.


    The supreme level is a realm that Su Chen can''t imagine and understand at present.


    However, he is now a strong man with two laws of origin. It seems that he is only one step away from the supreme level... Maybe.


    "Aunt, what kind of strong person can be called the supreme level?"


    "As long as you master a supreme law, you are qualified to be called the supreme strong. However, you are still far from this step. You need to master more than 100 origin laws before you have the opportunity to touch the threshold of the supreme law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not that easy.


    "Can I be regarded as the origin level strong now?"


    "Of course, you have two origin level laws of time and space at the same time. Even among the origin level strong, you are a very few, but..."


    "But what?" asked Su Chen.


    "Your law, after all, comes from the lower dimension. The integrity and scope of application of the law are not high enough. Although you are the origin level, you will be greatly suppressed if you fight with other origin level strong people from the higher dimension."


    "Ah, this..."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Laws have strong self-growth. As long as you use them often, the integrity of laws will naturally be improved."


    "I see."


    This is a matter of proficiency.


    OK, it''s not difficult to handle.


    "How long will it take?"


    "In terms of your current law integrity, it will take about tens of thousands of years to reach the normal level of higher dimensions, which is not very long."


    Tens of thousands of years


    dizzy.


    "Aunt, I''ve only lived for decades. You''re talking to me about things tens of thousands of years later. Isn''t it too long ago?"


    "That''s true." she thought silently, as if she was helping Su Chen find countermeasures.


    Su Chen looked forward.


    After a few minutes, he finally said, "there is another way to make the power of laws you have reach the integrity of higher dimensions."


    "What can I do?"


    "Being a giver is the quickest way."


    Su Chen: "


    After a long time, I still want to take refuge in the land of Yuan demon.


    Su Chen likes to hold her thighs. Yes, but if she wants to betray her personality, she can only say she''s sorry.


    Moreover, Su Chen now has too few intelligence clues. Whether he joins the place of stars or the place of Yuan demons, even the place of ashes, he needs to be very careful. Once this choice goes wrong, it will have an irreparable impact on his future.


    Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t have so much consideration if she could get the strategy of the queen of justice.


    Just be the king of soft rice directly. There is no need to consider anything else.


    But this is unrealistic.


    Although silent''s favor with him has increased now, it looks like it can be raided, but Su Chen also knows that silence is the Queen''s lonely heart, and the difficulty of raiding is absolutely the lowest, but what about the other seven dust hearts?


    What''s more, the seven dust hearts of Tianli are just the representatives of the Queen''s different personalities. A woman has so many complex personalities, and each personality can be taken care of independently and become an independent individual. You don''t have to think about it to know how complex the heart of the queen of Tianli is.


    Don''t mention the strategy. Even if she suddenly said a wrong word and was killed, Su Chen was not surprised.


    "You don''t have to make such an expression. I don''t mean to make you submit to the queen. Being a giver is not a bad thing, but it may not be a good thing for you. I won''t force you."


    "Seriously?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Well, I believe it."


    The strange conversation stopped suddenly, silently took the lead in walking towards the golden heart, and came to the top of the heart in two or three steps.


    There is a fountain here. The crimson blood water continuously erupts from the heart, turns into a blood rain, and then converges into a small stream and flows to nowhere.


    Silently stretched out his hand and took a drop of blood to Su Chen.


    "What is this?"


    "Take the blood of amous. This is the proof of your success in challenging the 12th floor. Generally speaking, the Challenger needs to break through seven temples outside and defeat at least seven strong people of origin level before he can get here and get the blood of amous. However, I helped you skip these troublesome processes."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. It feels like he is making copies with GM. it''s too comfortable.


    Su Chen swallowed the blood of amous without hesitation.


    In an instant, a surge of energy exploded in Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen vaguely seemed to see the figure of an ancient giant beast walking in chaos. It must be amous.


    This drop of blood seems small, but it contains the pure blood power of amous. Su Chen''s Terran blood has reached the peak of the road of evolution, but it has produced some subtle changes under the influence of the power of amous''s blood.

 Chapter 1663

    Amous''s blood did not change Su Chen''s human blood, but it had some strange strengthening effects on Su Chen''s human blood, which was the most unexpected to Su Chen.


    No, this description is not accurate.


    It should be said that the blood of amous is a catalyst, which urges some special energy hidden in the blood of the Suchen people.


    This strengthening is from the inside out, not from the outside in.


    This broke Su Chen''s long-standing understanding of human blood.


    Before, although Su Chen didn''t want to admit it, he did think that the potential of human blood has an end, and it has been infinitely close to the limit that human blood can reach.


    However, affected by the effect of amous''s blood, some forces in the deep blood of the Terran seem to have been liberated. Just like breaking through the shackles, the original bottleneck disappeared. Now Su Chen has a broader prospect.


    Human blood is not weak. He has potential far beyond Su Chen''s imagination, but he has not been found yet.


    Now, Su Chen has found the excellence of human blood,


    If you explore further, there may be more surprises.


    "Aunt, can you give me some of amous''s blood?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Silently waved his hand and found a large group of amous blood to Su Chen.


    Su Chen carefully solidified it with the law of space and put it away.


    The blood of amous is very powerful. It can''t absorb too much at a time. It needs to be done step by step.


    "Well, let''s go to Hongmeng universe."


    Silently waving, a space tunnel appeared in front of Su Chen. The breath blowing in front of him was the taste of Hongmeng universe.


    Su Chen extended a hand to silence.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still stretched out his hand.


    Su Chen grabbed the silent hand and took her directly into the space tunnel, through the void and directly to the Hongmeng universe.


    At the next moment, Su Chen and walked out of the Tianli tower silently side by side.


    Although the journey was not long, the changes brought to Su Chen were extremely huge.


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind.


    The Tianli tower began to vibrate violently. For a time, countless challengers in the immortal world were thrown out of the Tianli tower. Then, the Tianli tower turned into a light and disappeared.


    "What happened?"


    "I''ll go. How did the Tongxian tower fly away?"


    "Damn, I just found a treasure and was about to get it when I was driven out."


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky. I just met a powerful beast and was almost killed. I was driven out of the Tongxian tower directly. I really saved my life."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Tongxian tower can''t disappear for no reason... Someone has opened the 12th floor?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve tried my best to save my life on the second floor. I can''t imagine the difficulty of the twelfth floor. No one can really get through the twelfth floor."


    "It''s really incredible. I''ve reached the seventh floor. According to my prediction, I can''t reach the eighth and twelfth floors without the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian... That''s not a field we can touch. I doubt even the strong fairy king is not qualified to break through the twelfth floor."


    When the Tianli tower left, there were many immortals in the void, tens of thousands of them, and their strength was top-notch. Otherwise, they could not survive in the Tianli tower.


    At the same time, the fairy world, Lingxiao temple.


    The virgin of Yao Guang sat high on the throne of the fairy king. Her eyebrows were calm and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation in the Tongxian tower?"


    A fairy official hurried over: "Saint... Virgin, Tongxian tower just... Flew away."


    "What?"


    The virgin of Yao Guang opened her eyes in amazement. Her fairy eyes brightened and swept away towards the Hongmeng universe. Sure enough, she found that all the Tongxian pagodas had disappeared.


    "How can it be so? According to the contract, someone must get through the 12th floor before the Tianli tower can be recovered. Is there anyone... No, it''s impossible. Even if I challenge myself, it''s the limit to reach the 11th floor."


    The goddess of Yao Guang changed her look. She immediately left the LingXiao palace, returned to her own yaochi fairy palace, and entered an extremely hidden secret place that no one knew except her.


    Just entering the secret place, the virgin of Yao Guang found that someone was waiting for her here.


    This man is the messenger of justice, Vivian.


    "Meet the messenger," said the lady of Yao Guang, who suddenly became very cautious and respectful in the face of Vivian.


    Vivian looked at the lady of Yao Guang calmly and said, "the contract has been completed. The connection between you and me should come to an end."


    With that, Vivian turned to leave.


    The virgin of Yao Guang was in a hurry and quickly caught up with her and asked, "Messenger, according to our contract, the contract will not end until someone from the challenger of Hongmeng universe has opened the 12th floor of Tianli tower. Why do you say that the contract has been completed? According to the current situation of Hongmeng universe, it is impossible for someone to open the 12th floor to exist."


    "Who said no."


    Vivian glanced at the virgin of Yaoguang, but her eyes were full of Su Chen''s shadow.


    She couldn''t help thinking of some pictures, and a red cloud rose on her cheeks.


    The virgin of Yao Guang was directly blindfolded. She didn''t notice the change of Vivian''s expression and hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    Vivian thought for a while and replied seriously, "you are the most charming man in Hongmeng universe."


    With that, Vivian disappeared.


    Leave the virgin of Yao Guang alone.


    "The most attractive man?"


    "Who the hell is that!"


    She couldn''t understand how someone could get through the 12th floor of Tianli tower, which completely subverted her cognition.


    Even if Emperor Yan is alive, he may not have such strength.


    Who could that person be?


    Attractive men... It certainly can''t be those antiques left over from the prehistoric era. Although there are some guys with anti heaven strength among those antiques, they can''t be so anti heaven.


    Being able to get through the 12th floor almost represents invincibility. Even the will of heaven can be ignored.


    "Is it¡°


    The shadow of Su Chen suddenly appeared in the mind of the virgin of Yao Guang.


    Is that him?


    No... although this little guy does have some charm, he is too young after all.


    After thinking about it, the virgin of Yao Guang can''t guess who Vivian refers to.


    Maybe I can only go and have a look in person.


    The other side.


    Su Chen saw that the crowd was noisy and was guessing what had happened. He said that I didn''t pretend and I had a showdown.


    I''m the one who gets through the 12th floor.


    But no one noticed him at all.


    The object of everyone''s speculation is those old directors who are not born.


    "Alas, I didn''t want to pretend to be forced. You forced me."


    Su Chen, without saying a word, directly opened the "focus of the audience" of the incidental skill of the streamer phantom.


    At that time, Su Chen''s whole aura was raised countless times, and instantly became the brightest existence in the audience. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Su Chen.


    Su Chen stood with her hands on her back and said lightly, "lady Yaoguang, I have opened the 12th floor. According to the agreement, can I inherit the throne of the Immortal Emperor?"

 Chapter 1664

    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    Su Chen succeeded in getting through the 12th floor?


    Although among the young generation of immortals, his strength is indeed a top-notch existence, and the background behind him is also unfathomable. He can build a fortress of gods and create the virgin of Yaoguang in Wandu. She was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t want to go to this step after all, but your existence does have a great impact on me. Even if I completely tear my face with candle nine Yin, I must do so."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of the goddess of Yao Guang changed instantly. Her black hair flew and her fairy skirt floated. With a wave of her hand, she lowered a cold frost and wanted to freeze Su Chen.


    "God level extreme cold rule, good."


    Su Chen said calmly, and then with the same wave of his hand, the power of the hot law surged out and melted the cold frost falling from the sky.


    The virgin of Yao Guang was shocked by the power of the law. Her body trembled slightly and her face showed an incredible color: "I didn''t expect that your strength has grown to this point. It seems that I don''t need to keep my hand."


    While talking, the virgin of Yao Guang burst out more than ten divine laws to Su Chen at the same time.


    In an instant, heaven and earth turned pale.


    Such attack means, Yao Guang''s mother is confident that even the strong ones of other fairy kings dare not touch them.


    Even if Su Chen mastered a divine law, he could not be his opponent after all.


    "Is this all your strength? To tell you the truth, you let me down."


    Su Chen shook his head and was too lazy to waste time. With a wave of his big hand, the origin level law of time shrouded in the past.


    "Move... Can''t move!"


    The beautiful eyes of the lady of Yao Guang are shocked.

 Chapter 1665

    At this time, the heart of the virgin of Yao Guang has turned into a storm.


    Su Chen... Unexpectedly mastered the time rule of origin level!


    But how can this be possible? Even if it is candle nine Yin, it doesn''t have such strength!


    It can be said that the law of origin has surpassed the existence of Hongmeng cosmic level. This is a power that can be mastered only in the higher dimension. In this Hongmeng universe, if anyone can master a law of origin, it almost means that no one can be invincible. He can step on the three realms and hang up a number of immortals and demons.


    Not to mention, what Su Chen mastered was the most powerful time rule among the three thousand rules.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The virgin of Yao Guang looked at Su Chen walking towards herself step by step. Her pride no longer existed. Looking at Su Chen, she even had a little more fear.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is the virgin. You have fallen into my hands now. What do you want to do?" Su Chen''s smile is very pondering. Now the virgin of Yaoguang is in an unprotected state to him. She is completely the fish on the chopping board, which can be handled by Su Chen.


    At the beginning, Su Chen intended to directly solve the woman who had a deep mind in the city, but after seeing her strength, Su Chen suddenly felt that she didn''t need to be so careful.


    His strength has been able to crush the virgin of Yaoguang. Even if she doesn''t kill her, she can''t turn any waves in her own palm.


    So Su Chen didn''t start in a hurry.


    He wants to see if this woman is still valuable.


    The virgin of Yao Guang was watched by Su Chen with aggressive eyes. She subconsciously wanted to avoid his eyes. However, her body could not move or even close her eyes.


    With the passage of time, the virgin of Yao Guang more clearly realized the awareness of strength between herself and Su Chen, and was more and more able to feel how powerful and terrible the pressure from Su Chen was.


    This man has completely mastered his life and death.


    As the supreme deity of the fairyland, the virgin of Yao Guang has never felt so humiliated since she was born.


    She wanted to continue to raise her proud head and say that if she wanted to kill or cut, she would do whatever she wanted, but


    Before life and death, there is great terror.


    She had never experienced the test of life and death. She thought she could face it calmly with her own state of mind, but it was not.


    The more such things happen, the more likely it is for the desire for survival hidden in the depths of the soul to dominate.


    Looking at the eyes of the goddess of Yao Guang, Su Chen felt very interesting. It was quite a conquering thing to make such a woman who once stood high and stepped on all living beings in the three realms fall at her feet.


    "Think clearly?" Su Chenning asked in a quiet voice, which brought more pressure to the virgin of Yao Guang.


    As if the last string carrying her heart broke, the virgin of Yaoguang completely succumbed.


    "I... Am willing to obey all your wishes."


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you."


    "I, Nangong Yaoguang, am willing to obey all the wishes and arrangements of Lord Su Chen. You let me go east and I will never go west. From then on, Nangong Yaoguang is no longer the master of yaochi in the fairy world, but the most loyal servant of Lord Su Chen!"


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    "First accompany me to the fortress of the gods, and then ascend the throne in the LingXiao palace."


    I was promoted to the throne of Immortal Emperor. How can I not be more grand on this great day worth celebrating? Naturally, I want to take all my family from the fairy world. Since then, the fairy world is his second home. I can''t make a good plan and build more fairy palaces and fairy halls.


    With that, Su Chen directly urged the law of space, dragged the virgin of Yao Guang across the world and came to the sky over the fortress of the gods.


    Nangong Yaoguang''s eyes jumped again.


    What a terrible law of space. She didn''t even notice any fluctuations in the surrounding space, so she instantly moved such a long distance.


    This horror is more than what divine space law can do.


    Can it be said that... Su Chen not only mastered the time law of origin level, but also mastered the space law of origin level?


    How did he... Do it?


    For a time, Nangong Yaoguang was full of questions, but she naturally dared not ask Su Chen. She could only follow him with a clever face and try to adapt to her new identity.


    "Ladies, I''m back!"


    Su Chen, who returned to the fortress of the gods, suddenly became relaxed and active, and shouted out all the husbands and people.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough again."


    "Hee hee, with my husband, our cultivation has also broken through the golden fairyland."


    "Eh, this is a new sister again. Why does she look familiar."


    Lin yuerou quickly walked to Nangong Yao''s naked body and affectionately grabbed her hand: "don''t be shy when you come, just take this place as your own home."


    Nangong Yaoguang: "


    Su Chen smiled and patted Nangong Yaoguang on the shoulder: "this is the eldest lady Lin yuerou. You should call him sister yuerou."


    "Yue... Yue Rou, my name is... Yao Guang."


    "Yao Guang... Good name, but it sounds a little familiar."


    Lin yuerou stared at Nangong Yaoguang and looked carefully. Suddenly, she seemed to find something, and her eyes became more and more shocked.


    "You are... The virgin of Yaoguang!"


    Lin yuerou said in amazement.


    The sisters who came were shocked and gathered to watch.


    "Wow, it''s really the virgin of Yao Guang."


    "The virgin will visit the fortress of our gods."


    "Virgin?"


    At this time, the goddess of heaven and Xiaolingxian also appeared in the crowd.


    As a member of the fairyland, they naturally know the virgin of Yao Guang. They can confirm the identity of the person in front of them at the first time. At the moment, although Nangong Yao Guang does not have that powerful majesty, it is indeed the master of the fairyland. That''s right.


    But... Why did she appear in the fortress of the gods?


    And how does her look feel completely different from the past?


    Yao Guang knew that she couldn''t hide her identity, so she could only look at Su Chen with a look of help.


    It''s a shame. Although she has accepted her fate, it''s a shame to be surrounded on this occasion!


    Su Chen smiled and said to the crowd, "I have gained a lot from this trip to the immortal tower. I have successfully opened the 12th floor and will soon ascend the throne in the LingXiao palace and become the new Immortal Emperor. Since then, the fairy world is our second home. Do you want to go to see this historic moment with me?"


    "This... Also... OK?!"

 Chapter 1666

    The next day.


    The Immortal Emperor Su Chen ascended the throne in the LingXiao palace, and the vast immortal voice spread all over the immortal cultivation world. The once cut-off tongtianxian road was reborn overnight and appeared in all corners of the world. The star road was reopened, and the road to the immortal world was no longer full of difficulties and obstacles.


    Countless immortal practitioners, whether they first witnessed the new Immortal Emperor''s ascendance, or thought of touching the fate of the fairy world and asked for the fairy, all rushed to the fairy world.


    It is still an hour before the Immortal Emperor ascends the throne.


    At this time, Su Chen is waking up from a big bed in yaochi fairy palace.


    Looking at the beautiful wife beside her, Su Chen couldn''t help raising a bright smile.


    Last night, he took his wives to the fairy world and stayed in yaochi fairy palace. As for the accession to the throne, it was all handed over to Nangong Yaoguang. She was quite dignified in the fairy world. Although Su Chen, an outsider, would not be recognized by the majority of immortal strongmen, Nangong Yaoguang must have a way to deal with it.


    A fairy king, the adoptive mother of Emperor Yan, Nangong Yaoguang, the nominal controller of the fairy world, has reached the peak in terms of strength and means. As long as she is loyal to Su Chen, Su Chen doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    Just wait to ascend the throne.


    "I''ve also been the emperor of the world. It''s still interesting to be the ninth five year supreme of the fairyland."


    Suddenly, a breeze came from nowhere.


    Time seems to be at a standstill.


    Su Chen knew who was coming without looking.


    "Candle nine Yin, do you think I have finished this task very well?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Candle nine Yin pushes the door in.


    She frowned.


    This boy can ignore her time rule. No wonder Nangong Yaoguang''s woman obeys Su Chen so much. I''m afraid she has been deterred by Su Chen''s strength.


    "Origin level time rule... It seems that you have gained a lot of opportunities in the Tianli Tower this time. I really should congratulate you." candle nine smiled and went to the bed to sit down. Looking at the mess of the bed, she couldn''t help saying, "take it easy. Even if King Kong is not bad, you will be hollowed out for a long time."


    Su Chen smiled: "no desire, no desire is an immortal, but I su Chen want to be the Immortal Emperor. Since I want to command the three realms, how can I be without desire."


    "Well, I don''t want to interfere with your private life, but what''s the matter with Nangong Yaoguang? How did you tame that woman so obediently?"


    "Of course, with my strong personality charm."


    "But you have to find out that the origin of this woman is not simple. She has a long relationship with the land of Yuan demons. If you leave her around, it may change." candle Jiuyin said seriously.


    Su Chen shrugged: "what''s the matter? The place of Yuan demons and the place of stars, as far as I''m concerned, can''t afford to provoke. Since they can''t afford to provoke, don''t provoke one at all. It''s good to be a neutral."


    Candle Jiuyin heard Su Chen''s words and was silent for a long time.


    "I can understand your idea, but some things are not as simple as you think. In chaos, there is no relationship of harmonious coexistence. If you want to stick to both ends, the final result may disappoint you."


    Perhaps he felt sincerity from the tone of candle nine Yin, and Su Chen''s attitude was no longer frivolous. He said positively: "I''m not so noble. From beginning to end, I su Chen did everything just for myself and for myself and my family to live better, so I can''t make a choice easily, because any choice is risky, but as long as I don''t choose, I still have the right to choose."


    "You... Are much smarter than I thought."


    Su Chen laughed at herself: "it''s just the wisdom of the weak. If I''m strong enough, I don''t need to think so much."


    "Do you want to go to the place of stars?" the candle nine Yin suddenly asked.


    Finally hooked.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    "When you are completely in charge of the fairyland, I will choose a day to lead you to the land of stars."


    With that, the candle nine Yin disappeared and left.


    Time was calm again. The ladies woke up from bed and began to dress up.


    After all, today is a big day for Su Chen to ascend the throne of Immortal Emperor. After su Chen ascends the throne, they will become immortal imperial concubines. Naturally, they should be more grand.


    Su Chen is much more convenient. He doesn''t even need to prepare clothes. Wearing his streamer phantom is the brightest existence wherever he goes.


    It''s still half an hour before the inauguration ceremony.


    Nangong Yaoguang came to Su Chen and brought a white and tender boy who was seven or eight years old.


    The little boy looks ordinary, but he has a strange aura. There is a strange fire beating in his eyes.


    "Is he the reincarnation of Emperor Yan?"


    Nangong Yaoguang nodded: "in fact, after the reincarnation of Emperor Yan, I found his whereabouts at the first time. However, the true spirit of Emperor Yan suffered heavy losses and could not awaken his memory of his previous life, so I sealed him and hid him in a place unknown."


    "Speaking of it, I''m quite curious. Who beat the Yan Emperor so that he had to reincarnate?" Su Chen asked.


    Nangong Yaoguang seemed to think of something. There was a flash of panic in her eyes. It took a long time to calm down.


    "It was an emissary from the ashes who persuaded Emperor Yan to surrender to the ashes. Emperor Yan refused. He fought with his blood and was defeated miserably. Since then, I have boundlessly used my contractual relationship with the land of Yuan demons to ask Lord Vivian to seal the fairy world completely, so that the power of the ashes can not continue to penetrate the fairy world."


    It turned out that it was Vivian who sealed the fairy world.


    "What is the contract between you and Vivian?" Su Chen asked again.


    Nangong Yaoguang said, "to tell you the truth, Yaoguang is not from Hongmeng universe. My ancestors were the giver of the land of Yuan demons. A long time ago, he was sent to Hongmeng universe to stay, hide his identity, observe the situation, and summarize and transmit some useful information to the upper level, and Lord Vivian is my upper level."


    Good guy, it''s an enemy spy family.


    However, according to her, Vivian is the real villain behind the scenes. I don''t know how many years she has monitored Hongmeng universe. I''m afraid she knows more about Hongmeng universe than herself.


    Next time I see Vivian again, I must ''teach'' her a lesson.


    "My Lord, I have a request. I hope you can let Emperor Yan reincarnate and stay in the fairy world." Nangong Yaoguang looked at Su Chen with some uneasiness.


    "Well... It''s not reasonable, but Emperor Yan can refuse the messenger of ashes and pay such a painful price. I admire him as a man, so it''s not a big problem to make an exception once."


    The cultivation plan of twelve ancestral witches... It feels a little interesting.

 Chapter 1667

    After su Chen''s affirmative reply, Nangong Yaoguang breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the little boy wandering outside the sky and said, "Yan''er, I''m not ready to see my adoptive father."


    Although the reincarnation of Emperor Yan has an extraordinary temperament and is by no means ordinary, she is young after all and has not inherited the inheritance memory of Emperor Yan. At present, she is at best a little special little boy. She is still in awe of Nangong Yaoguang. Hearing Nangong Yaoguang''s orders, she quickly bowed to Su Chen: "Yan''er, see your adoptive father."


    "Well, good..."


    Alas, no, I just said that the reincarnation of Emperor Yan could stay in the fairyland. How can I become the adoptive father of Emperor Yan''s reincarnation in the blink of an eye?


    Why do you suddenly like being a father.


    Well, it doesn''t matter. He also has a group of dragon sons. Anyway, being a father has become a habit. It doesn''t hurt to be a father again.


    "Get up." Su Chen waved his hand.


    Yan''er looked at Nangong Yaoguang and saw her nod. Then he stood up.


    Su Chen was a little surprised at this scene. The virgin of Yao Guang is really amazing. It can make the reincarnation of Emperor Yan fear like this.


    "Speaking of it, when Emperor Yan was reincarnated for the first time, he was really born through your stomach?" Su Chen suddenly ignited the heart of gossip.


    "That''s not true." Nangong Yaoguang said: "When I was practicing in the earthly world, I had some opportunities to cultivate into a heavenly spirit. Ordinary people have three souls and seven souls, and I developed an extraordinary eighth spirit. With this spirit, I can help me climb into the boundless territory and achieve immortality. At that time, Emperor Yan was robbed and the remnant soul fell. I borrowed my life from me. I pity his life. Therefore, I lent my spirit to him to rebuild and reincarnate from there After that, I was called the virgin. "


    "I see."


    No wonder people like Emperor Yan would willingly be a son of Nangong Yaoguang. It turned out that he had borrowed his life.


    "What is the boundless territory you said?" Su Chen asked again.


    Nangong Yaoguang doesn''t belong to Hongmeng universe. She must practice foreign methods. Su Chen is still interested in it.


    "To repair the supreme bone, you must first pass the boundless robbery. The boundless realm can be seen as a stepping stone to break through the supreme realm."


    "It seems very complicated. Tell me more about it later."


    The enthronement ceremony will begin soon. It''s time for Su Chen to leave.


    At this moment, a large number of top practitioners from all over the world have gathered outside the southern gate of the fairy world.


    Outside the Lingxiao temple, many immortals have come.


    Many immortals live alone in the world and don''t show up most of the time, especially some great Luo Jinxian. No matter what amazing changes happen in the outside world, they can''t affect their closed door cultivation.


    However, the new Immortal Emperor''s accession to the throne had a great impact, which still alerted many great Luo Jinxian in seclusion.


    Golden lights fell outside the LingXiao palace.


    "It''s Zhenyuan Daxian. His old man was shocked."


    "The great God of Gonggong, he even arrived."


    "The king of Tibet, he was willing to come out of the nether world."


    "Brahma is here, too. He really doesn''t mind watching the excitement."


    The strong men who only existed in the legend appeared one after another, and the scene was extremely frightening.


    Just then, an unparalleled threat came into the air.


    A tall and powerful man wearing a gold striped black robe appeared in front of the LingXiao palace.


    "Su Chen? Every cat and dog dares to show off these days. If you want to sit on the throne of Immortal Emperor, you haven''t got your permission."


    The man in black was very powerful. As soon as he opened his mouth, even the great Luo Jinxian outside knelt down one after another.


    "Six emperors, it''s him!"


    "Good guy, this is an elder who hasn''t appeared in tens of millions of years."


    "There''s a big problem. The six emperors are the most capable to command the fairyland under Emperor Yan. It''s not surprising that Su Chen will appear when he ascends the throne of Immortal Emperor. However, I''m afraid there''s pressure on Su Chen. Even if he has the recommendation of the virgin of Yao Guang, the six emperors won''t buy it."


    "Wait and see."


    The originally peaceful LingXiao Temple became chaotic for a time.


    The six emperor''s eyes were like Po. He looked at the fairy palace of yaochi and said in a cold voice, "Yao Guang, don''t you intend to explain?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the virgin of Yao Guang appeared in the LingXiao palace.


    "Six emperors, as an old acquaintance, I advise you not to fool around here. After all, your practice is not easy. Don''t take yourself in."


    This is obviously threatening.


    The six emperors frowned and stretched out immediately.


    "It seems that I have lived outside the world for a long time, and the weight of my words is much lower than before. Well, it''s time to revive my six ruthless reputation when I return to heaven today."


    As soon as the voice fell, the world trembled.


    The whole fairyland was shrouded in a powerful and unparalleled pressure. Almost all the practitioners waiting for Su Chen to ascend the throne fainted in an instant.


    Even the immortals outside the LingXiao Temple fell half in an instant.


    Without the cultivation above Jinxian, you can''t resist the terror of the six emperors.


    Even the sky seemed to surrender at the feet of the six emperors.


    "Who is so noisy at my door?"


    Suddenly, a careless voice came.


    The expression of the six emperors suddenly solidified.


    He was shocked to find that his body could not move.


    The powerful immortal power in his body seemed to be frozen at the moment and could not move a penny.


    Up and down, only the eyes can rotate.


    "What happened?"


    The virgin of Yao Guang sighed: "let you stop fooling around. Now, I can''t help you."


    what do you mean?


    The six emperors were a little confused. Did Su Chen do it?


    But... Isn''t Su Chen a puppet supported by Nangong Yaoguang to help her control the heaven?


    Just when the six emperors felt incredible, a figure passed by him and went straight into the LingXiao palace.


    He came so suddenly that even the six emperors didn''t notice any signs.


    It''s su Chen.


    Yawning, he walked towards the throne of the Immortal Emperor, sat there very casually, crossed his legs, tilted his chin, and said faintly: "What a six way emperor, under the twelve ancestors and witches, you should belong to the first class of combat effectiveness in Hongmeng universe. Yes, yes, yes, if you submit to me now, I can leave you a place in the fairy world and let you be a front Imperial Guard. How about this Lingxiao Palace is empty and there is a lack of one to watch the gate."

 Chapter 1668

    Look... Look at the gate!


    The six emperors were suitable for such humiliation. He wanted to cut off Su Chen''s head as a stool immediately. However, the reality was that he couldn''t move at all.


    When Su Chen spoke, the six emperors had used thousands of wonderful methods. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the imprisonment imposed by Su Chen.


    Gradually, liudao emperor finally realized the strength gap between himself and Su Chen.


    This is the power of the origin law!


    He was allowed to have unparalleled skills and all-round means, but he was destined to be unable to lift any waves in front of the origin level law.


    Seeing that the six emperors were no longer struggling, Su Chen raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and asked, "have you realized it?"


    The answer of the six emperors at the moment will determine his future destiny.


    Liudao emperor was also obviously aware of this. He thought that no one could shake his state of mind. At the moment, he was actually nervous.


    "My subordinates, six ruthless ways, respect and listen to the Immortal Emperor''s canonization."


    As soon as the voice fell, the imprisonment on the six emperors disappeared in an instant.


    The six emperors who had regained their freedom were no longer as sharp and sharp as before. He lowered his arrogant head, turned and said to the immortal families outside the Lingxiao Palace: "It''s a great fortune for our fairy family that emperor Su Xian is in charge of the heavenly court. From now on, our six merciless ways will return to the heavenly court and shoulder the duty of guarding the heavenly court. If anyone dares to pick things under my own eyelids, don''t blame our six merciless ways!"


    "Ah, this..."


    All the immortals outside the hall were stupid.


    The painting style of liudao emperor has changed too fast. One second ago, he shouted to fight and kill. How can he become Su Chen''s loyal dog the next second?


    Although the immortals don''t know what happened just now, they guard the heaven. To put it bluntly, that''s not to be a watchdog.


    Six noble emperors, the first strong immortal under Emperor Yan, how much stimulation have they suffered to degenerate so willingly.


    Originally, some immortals waiting to see the excitement will not get better. The rapid change of liudao emperor''s attitude caught people off guard, but it can also be seen from liudao emperor''s attitude that all of them underestimated Su Chen''s strength.


    If all the fairies thought that Su Chen could sit on the throne of Immortal Emperor with the support of the virgin of Yao Guang, it is completely different now.


    In terms of strength, the six emperors are absolutely above the virgin of Yao Guang. They can even be said to be the strongest in fairyland. Even he is soft to Su Chen. It can be seen how terrible Su Chen''s strength is.


    I''m afraid it''s true that Su Chen opened the 12th floor of the fairy tower.


    Many immortals have noticed the change of wind direction.


    With the support of the goddess of Yao Guang and the six emperors, Su Chen''s accession to the throne of the Immortal Emperor is a certainty. As long as he is not a fool, no one can continue to stand up against it at this time.


    This world has always been a place where those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish. Even if they are immortals who don''t eat human fireworks, they can''t go against the general trend after all. As for what variables Su Chen will bring to the fairy world after taking charge of the heavenly court, we can only see the aftereffect.


    For a time, all the immortals walked into the LingXiao palace one after another.


    "See Su Xiandi for the immortals."


    Outside the gate of the South sky, an immortal spirit blew, and all the unconscious immortals woke up one after another and were transported outside the LingXiao palace.


    The scene is extremely grand. It can be said that the top powers in the whole Hongmeng universe are gathered here at the moment.


    Witness the highlight moment in Su Chen''s life.


    Level Immortal Emperor means that from now on, this Hongmeng universe will become Su Chen''s world.


    Su Xiandi''s name will also live as long as heaven and shine brightly in the whole Hongmeng universe. Even after tens of millions of years, it will still be remembered.


    On the throne of the Immortal Emperor, Su Chen was in high spirits. With a wave of his big hand, countless good brewed immortal fruits appeared out of thin air. There was a sound of heaven in the sky, cranes flying and auspicious clouds shrouded.


    "Today, when the emperor first ascended the sky, he should rejoice with heaven, preach my immortal Edict and reopen the road to heaven, so that the friars of the three worlds have the hope of becoming immortal; preach my immortal edict, Amnesty the world and the souls of the underworld return to reincarnation; preach my immortal edict, and the magic methods of all immortals can be obtained by those who are destined to come to the heavens."


    Open the gate of heaven, forgive the world and spread the immortal Dharma!


    As soon as Su Chen came on stage, he was a big hand.


    For a moment, the immortals had not reacted, but the immortals outside the hall had already reveled.


    It can be predicted that the golden age of immortality is coming!


    The enthronement ceremony was soon over.


    But Su Chen hasn''t had time to rest yet.


    Led by Nangong Yaoguang, Su Chen came near the East Tianmen gate.


    There is a large area that is shrouded in ash.


    Although the singing and dancing in the fairyland are peaceful now, the threat from ashes is not over yet. Now there are several places in the heaven shrouded in ashes that no one can break.


    Now Su Chen is in charge of Tianting. He will certainly not allow his territory to be occupied by ashes.


    And Su Chen''s strength is rising now. He also wants to go deep into the ashes to see what''s in the ashes.


    "Wait here, and I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and flew directly into the ashes.


    The ashes of the fairyland are not as thick as those of the magic abyss, but after entering, you can also feel uncomfortable.


    If Su Chen had come in so unprepared in the past, I''m afraid there would be great danger.


    But now Su Chen has no fear at all, and even the law has not been used. His incomparable flesh alone is enough to gallop among the ashes.


    In recent days, he has absorbed a lot of amous''s blood, which has greatly improved his Terran blood. Now his blood strength can almost match that of the first-class dragon. If he continues to improve, it can''t be said that his Terran blood alone can crush thousands of people.


    Constantly going deep into the ashes, Su Chen gradually realized that some changes had taken place in the surrounding space.


    "You can''t hide it from me."


    Su Chen directly urged the space law, and a pair of divine pupils saw everything around through the thick ash haze.


    "This is... A crack."


    Su Chen saw that the source of the ashes was a deep space crack.


    Perhaps behind this crack is the land of ashes.


    Go and have a look.


    Su Chen wraps himself with the law of space, and the law of time flows outside, rapidly approaching the space crack.


    But just as Su Chen was about to enter the crack, a gentle force pulled Su Chen back.


    Su Chen was stunned. Looking back, she found that she didn''t know when she appeared.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die in the place of ashes?" he said silently with some annoyance.


    "Cough..." Su Chen scratched his head: "is it so dangerous?"


    "You still know too little about ash. Its horror can''t be described in words. If it''s really so easy to deal with, the queen won''t have a headache for it."


    The ashes that even the queen of justice feels headache... It really seems very dangerous.


    Su Chen frowned and said, "but if you ignore it, the ashes will devour the Hongmeng universe a little bit. Now the situation of the magic abyss is very dangerous."


    "Where do you think I''ve been these two days? I''ve checked the ashes of the magic abyss. It''s hard to remove. I can only give it up."

 Chapter 1669

    Su Chen was shocked at the speech.


    "You can''t even make up your aunt?"


    "I can remove the ashes of the evil abyss, but the price is too high. There is no need to do so. Although my strength is strong, it comes from the queen. It is impossible to lose the Queen''s strength for a small evil abyss... To put it bluntly, you are not heavy enough in my heart."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. In fact, you don''t have to mend the knife.


    But then again, relying on the love fixing effect of the streamer phantom, he has increased his favor with him by 35 points. If this is not enough, the initial value of the favor may be much lower than he expected.


    Sure enough, women of this level can''t be easily conquered.


    In this way, Su Chen has a headache.


    If even a strong man like silence needs to pay a great price to deal with the eternal ashes of the magic abyss, he is even less qualified.


    Do you really want to give up the evil abyss?


    In fact, it is not difficult to give up the evil abyss. The difficult thing is how to settle so many evil families.


    Even if he ascends the throne of Immortal Emperor and can command the three realms, if he forcibly connects the demon family to Hongmeng universe to take root, it will definitely lead to public anger. The immortal and the demon family are feuds and old enemies. The relationship between the two is the same as water and fire. Once they are compatible, it will lead to fierce contradictions. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the whole Hongmeng universe to live in peace at that time.


    Otherwise, connect the demon clan to their own fantasy universe and become a two-dimensional paper man?


    But the number of demons is too large. If the number is small, it''s good to say that such a huge population base can''t fit into the fantasy universe.


    When Su Chen was in trouble, he said silently, "in fact, there is another way. You are now the Immortal Emperor of Hongmeng universe and can be regarded as the master of the universe. As long as you choose to join the land of Yuan demons and make Hongmeng universe become a part of the land of yuan demons, the queen will not sit idly by."


    Good guy, after a long time, he still wants to recruit me.


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t give you an answer yet."


    "Well, I know you''re going to the place of stars. It''s not too late to make a decision after you''ve been there. I won''t force it."


    Silently, with a wave of her hand, the surrounding ashes began to dissipate, and the space crack was suppressed by a mysterious force and gradually contracted and closed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the last wisp of ash in the fairyland disappeared, and the whole fairyland completely recovered its former scene.


    "Aunt you?"


    "The connection with the ashes here is not strong, and it is not laborious to clean up. It is not troublesome for me to help you solve it. Of course, it is entirely because of you. Otherwise, the life and death of Hongmeng universe has nothing to do with me. I have witnessed too many dimensions perish under the erosion of ashes. Maybe in the process of you and me talking, a cosmic space has been completely swallowed up by ashes."


    Su chenle.


    It seems that my aunt still has a place in her heart.


    If you work hard, you may still have a chance.


    Perhaps the problem that I should care about most now is not how to solve the problem brought by the eternal ashes, but how to improve the silent goodwill first.


    Whether you join the camp of Yuan demon land or not in the future, and improve your silent popularity, there are absolutely only advantages and no disadvantages.


    It can even be said that if the popularity is high enough, even if he rejects the recruitment of Yuan demon land in the future, he can be more confident.


    Of course, the Queen''s soft rice is by no means so easy to eat. At least for now, Su Chen can''t find a suitable breakthrough.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m free these days. Why don''t I take you around Hongmeng universe."


    "Well, although I only took a rough look these two days, I did find many interesting places. Although the Hongmeng universe belongs to the lower dimension, it has an unexpectedly long history. It is a space born in the early chaos. Many places still retain the mark of the ancient chaos, which is of great value to visit."


    "Aunt likes it."


    Returning to the LingXiao palace, Su Chen sent the ladies back to the fortress of the gods. After giving orders to Nangong Yaoguang, she began to visit the Hongmeng universe silently.


    To be exact, she silently took him everywhere. Although it seemed that she came to Hongmeng universe for the first time, she seemed to know everything here, which was more familiar than Su Chen.


    Su Chen has completely become a playmate. As long as she is responsible for taking care of her clothes, food, housing and transportation along the way, he doesn''t need to worry about anything else.


    A few days later.


    On this day, Su Chen followed him silently to the border area of Hongmeng universe and fell on a lonely star with desolate vitality.


    This is a lonely planet without stars. Its scale is not as large as the earth. It is a place with a large projectile. Although it has vitality, it is mostly a wilderness. The air is thin, the vegetation is sparse, and there is no sign that any intelligent civilization has been born here.


    There are countless such planets in the universe. It can be said that they are insignificant. Su Chen usually doesn''t take another look if he passes by.


    But silently, he had a strong interest in it. As soon as he came here, he began to look for something everywhere, from the land to the sea, from the desert to the ground, and finally came to an ancient damp and dark cave.


    This karst cave has indeed been for some years, and its scale is very large. It is difficult to form without tens of billions of years.


    This should be the planet that was born when Hongmeng first opened. Maybe there was a glorious period.


    But Su Chen still can''t see what''s strange here.


    Silently smiled without saying a word, walked to the depths of the cave and turned around like dancing. The originally dark cave was instantly covered with a layer of dreamlike brilliance. The originally calm space was pushed away layer by layer like window paper.


    After fading its original appearance, the deep essence of this space began to show gradually.


    "This is!"


    Su Chen saw that a mysterious flower was hiding in the deepest part of the space.


    Beside the mysterious flowers, there was a pure and flawless fog surging, which made Su Chen feel a very ancient breath.


    That''s... The smell of chaos!


    Swaying flowers grow in chaos.


    Although I don''t know what this means, Su Chen is sure that this is definitely a good baby.


    "Aunt, what is this?" Su Chen asked.


    Silently, with a wave of his hand, he directly picked the little white flower from the chaos.


    She sniffed for a while, smiled and said: "This is a life that can only be born in the early chaos. It is called the flower of the moment. It is supposed to bloom for a moment and then wither, but there are exceptions. If the flower of the moment is in full bloom and a new cosmic space is born around, the flower of the moment will live in this new cosmic space and be preserved for a long time. It is extremely rare and may last for a while In ten thousand universes, you may not be able to find one. "

 Chapter 1670

    Ten thousand universes may not be able to produce a moment flower?


    Su Chen thought he had enough knowledge, but it was the first time he heard of such rare things.


    How can such a rare thing be hidden in such a humble place?


    If it is not silent, no one can find it.


    At least Su Chen doesn''t have the ability to recognize it. Even if he passes by here, he won''t find it at all.


    "Such a powerful thing must be of great use." Su Chen stared at the instant flower in his silent hand. He admitted that he was greedy.


    "It depends on how you use it. If you just swallow it as a medicinal material, it will make a significant contribution, but at most it will enable you to obtain 100000 years of cultivation. Maybe good luck can make you realize some chaotic power, but the chaotic power is not accepted by the world, nor can it be integrated into the current cultivation system, and can hardly play a role."


    "But if you are patient, carefully cultivate the flower of the moment, water it every day, day after day, year after year, accumulate enough time, invest enough love, and gradually cultivate a tacit understanding with the flower of the moment, then one day, the flower of the moment may bloom again. When the flower of the moment blooms again, her beauty will disturb the whole chaotic dimension."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly sighed with regret.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Unfortunately, this moment flower is not complete."


    "Incomplete?"


    Su Chen looked carefully and didn''t find that the flower lacked leaves and petals.


    "She has no stamens."


    "It seems... Yes, but this rare thing should not be compared with ordinary flowers. Maybe she has no stamens."


    Silently looking at Su Chen with a helpless look: "are you questioning me?"


    "Cough... Aunt, you go on."


    "The stamen of the flower of the moment can be regarded as the soul of the flower of the moment. When the flower of the moment blooms, the stamen will become a special soul body in a short time and can be easily separated from the noumenon. I guess the stamen of the flower of the moment may have been separated from her noumenon and scattered elsewhere when the Hongmeng universe was born, but it must still be in the Hongmeng universe If you can find her, it is the complete flower of the moment. "


    Stamens... Soul body


    Su Chen''s expression suddenly became strange.


    He suddenly remembered his dream.


    She was the first flower in full bloom between heaven and earth when Hongmeng was born.


    Can we say that the spiritual dream is the stamen of the flower of the moment?


    "Oh? It''s really interesting that there is such a coincidence. Take me to meet the girl. I''ll know as soon as I see it." he said quietly with interest.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "aunt, don''t read my mind casually. It''s too cheating."


    "I didn''t take the initiative to read your thoughts, but with the listening of my God, all the information changes around me will be absorbed by my body. Of course, if you don''t like it, I can pretend I don''t know anything."


    "Ah, this..."


    Su Chen asked, "how much do you know about me, aunt?"


    "All."


    Su Chen''s subconscious surprise: "how much is it all?"


    "For example, all your experiences from birth to now, such as the 36e point in your body, such as the special ability of the clothes you wear... What''s your expression? You don''t really think that your equipment can affect my favor for you, don''t you, don''t you!"


    Silent eyes were cunning, and simple words opened Su Chen''s underpants.


    Su Chen was shocked at that time.


    So, in front of this aunt, I didn''t hide any secrets from the beginning?


    Even the last card of the system has already been exposed?


    This made Su Chen burst into a cold sweat.


    "What... Aunt, I suddenly have a stomachache. Can I go back first..."


    Su Chen has already started to retreat.


    The more she knows about silence, the more Su Chen can feel the fear from her soul. She clearly smiles, but there seems to be an abyss behind her. The closer she is to her, the greater the risk of being swallowed up.


    "You think too much."


    Silently, he suddenly came over to shoot Su Chen and said, "don''t be nervous. Your secret is not worth mentioning to me. I even know you better than yourself. For example... You want to know why you were selected by the Lord of stars and the queen of justice at the same time?"


    Su Chen''s heart moved.


    He really cares about this question.


    "Will you tell me?"


    Although Su Chen didn''t know anything, he could instinctively feel that there might be some bigger secrets hidden in his body.


    "Of course, but not now."


    Su Chen turned his eyes angrily: "you make fun of me. Although I su Chen can only be regarded as a mole ant in front of you, I also have backbone. If I am destined to be played with and applauded, I would rather choose to end all this by myself. At least I have the right to decide my life and death."


    "That''s not necessarily true. At least the queen won''t let you die. Even if you die, I can easily revive you."


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen said: "aunt, what are you trying to do? Did I offend you in my last life?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    On her silent face, there was a rare playful look. The waves in her beautiful eyes flowed, turned her back to her hands, turned sideways, and said with a smile: "You don''t want to attack me, so I''ll give you a chance. As long as you have the ability to make me like you more than 80, I''ll tell you all you want to know, and I can be your woman to demonstrate your Terran reproduction behavior with you. How? Are you excited?"


    Gudong


    Su Chen subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    So direct? I''m afraid there''s a trap.


    But this is the lonely heart of the seven dust hearts of Tianli. It is the embodiment of the queen of Tianli and represents the will of the queen of Tianli. She is not the kind of person who needs to rely on lies to achieve her goal.


    "Can you tell me how much you like me now?"


    "Goodwill is not a fixed value. If it must be digitized, it is probably between 50 and 70. Maybe when I am in a good mood, I will be particularly tolerant and receptive to you. When I feel lonely, if you can accompany me, I will be particularly fond of you."


    Ah, this... This wave is the target of the strategy and directly told her strategy plan to the strategist.

 Chapter 1671

    Although the strategy method has been obtained, Su Chen knows that the difficulty of this strategy road is beyond his imagination.


    So Su Chen doesn''t intend to do anything extra. He knows that deliberately pleasing silence can''t earn any favor, because there''s no secret in front of her. As long as Su Chen''s idea adds a little utilitarianism, it''s enough to self defeating. The favor will only decline instead of rising.


    "Smart." nodded silently.


    Su Chen was speechless: "aunt, you can read my heart without authorization. Can we not show it, so I have no face."


    Su Chen stood silently in front of her. She felt like an ancient ape without clothes. It was really embarrassing.


    "No."


    Su Chen: "


    Silently couldn''t help laughing: "because it''s very interesting."


    Su Chen was completely overwhelmed, so she had to raise a white flag and surrender.


    "I''m teasing you. Don''t be angry. From now on, I won''t peep into your heart."


    "Seriously?"


    "I don''t have to lie."


    That''s right.


    But Su Chen was still not at ease. His mind moved and he imagined some bad pictures in his mind. For example, let her kneel silently on the ground, wear a collar around her neck, and lead her everywhere... For another example, let her wear all kinds of immoral clothes and pose in all kinds of forbidden postures


    Sure enough, there was no response in silence.


    Her words still have credibility.


    Su Chen was secretly relieved. At least in this way, he didn''t have to worry all the time.


    "Come on, let''s meet the girl of Lingmeng."


    "OK."


    The space scale of half the universe is nothing to silence. Soon they returned to the fortress of the gods, entered the mingmeng Road, and came to Lingmeng and Luo nature.


    Ling dreamed that Su Chen suddenly came to visit and was about to say hello, but at the moment of silence, the whole person was alert, as if he were a kitten with fried fur.


    Su Chen looked very excited.


    It seems that Lingmeng is really special. She can actually see silence and feel the dangerous smell emitted by silence. This keen perception ability alone is not simple.


    "Brother Su, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the fairy world to be the Immortal Emperor?" Luo ran over with a smile and asked without noticing the abnormality.


    "When the Immortal Emperor, I can''t be the first patriarch of all ages. Besides, I miss you. Let''s go for a walk. It must be boring for you to guard mingmeng Dao all day, but now, when I have time to clean up all the demons in mingmeng Dao, you don''t need to guard here all day."


    "Really, that''s great. Brother Su, you''re very kind to me." Luo nature was very happy and took Su Chen''s arm and left together.


    Lingmeng can only give it to silent. Anyway, he doesn''t understand anything and can''t help if he stays.


    With Luo natural left mingmeng way, Su Chen really wandered with her.


    Of course, Su Chen must have hidden his identity, changed his equipment and blocked his temperament that he had nowhere to put. Otherwise, wherever he went, he would become the focus of attention in the crowd, so he couldn''t play.


    "Speaking of it, I really haven''t visited the city in the fortress of the gods." Su Chen suddenly sighed.


    Luo natural road: "At present, there are five main cities with the largest scale as the core of the fortress of the gods, namely, Longding city dominated by the Dragon nationality, Fengxian city dominated by the Phoenix nationality, Wanyao city dominated by the demon nationality, Haoran city and firewood city dominated by the human race. Among them, firewood City has the largest scale and the current resident population has exceeded 100 million. It is the most developed place in economy, culture and entertainment in the five main cities It is said that the house price there has been speculation. The value of living alone outside the tenth ring road can be exchanged for a rich life planet. "


    "So outrageous?"


    Su Chen really didn''t notice that the real estate industry has sprung up in his gods'' fortress.


    However, Su Chen''s recent life is not grounded. He has long been out of track with the secular world.


    "Let''s go to the firewood city."


    Soon, Su Chen and Luo nature came to the firewood city.


    The scale of the firewood city is indeed large, and it is not the style of a classical city. In Su Chen''s view, it even feels like cyberpunk. There are high-rise buildings full of light pollution everywhere. There is a complex air traffic network between the high-rise buildings. The ground streets are well planned and there is an endless stream of traffic, but there is no congestion at all.


    "Who built this firewood city?" Su Chen asked.


    "It looks like queen Shana."


    That''s normal.


    The city built by the queen of nine levels of scientific and technological civilization is still quite normal in the future. Su Chen estimates that Xia Na has been very conservative. At least it can be seen that there are many styles of the immortal world. There is a special Yujian air road for immortal practitioners. There are also exclusive channels for exotic animals running all over the street. There are also many Dan pharmacies, cultivation martial arts schools and zongmen offices in the streets and alleys , most of the urban construction planning of scientific and technological style is also to provide convenience to the immortals at the bottom.


    Anyway, Su Chen feels that this firewood city is still a little interesting. Maybe he will consider living in this city as an ordinary identity for a period of time to experience the secular life he has not seen for a long time.


    Walking on a sidewalk, Luo naturally took Su Chen to visit many shops, then stopped at the door of a game store and couldn''t bear to go any more.


    This is a simulated cultivation experience hall. Its main purpose is to provide practitioners with virtual strength experience of practitioners with different levels at different stages. After entering the game hall, you can choose to experience the lives of practitioners with different strength levels, but you can only experience the divine Kingdom at the highest.


    Although Su Chen is not interested, Luo nature is immersed in it. He not only experienced it, but also bought a lot of virtual modules. He wants to take it back and experience it slowly.


    After walking out of the experience hall, Su Chen said silently, "your own strength has reached the holy King''s realm. It''s necessary to experience the strength feeling of the divine king''s realm?"


    "Hee hee, brother Su, you don''t understand. It''s only the second thing to experience the strength of different realms. The game process is the core. The game experience produced by this experience hall is very attentive and full of immersion. It''s almost up to the level of 5A masterpiece. You''ll never lose money when you buy it."


    Good guy, the way of thinking of game girls really can''t be evaluated by common sense.


    "Don''t run, miss. Although I''m just a turtle, I''m full of manliness. I''ll never suffer when I''m my girlfriend."


    Just then, Su Chen heard a familiar voice floating from the street in the distance.


    Ah, this


    Su Chen rushed over with Luo nature. Sure enough, she saw an old turtle walking upright with a turtle shell on his back chasing a frightened little Jasper. When the old turtle ran, his head was thrown around. How obscene it looked.


    The old turtle, Jin Xuanwu, is really hard to change


    Su Chen patted his forehead, took one step, and stepped directly on the old turtle''s shell. The old turtle had an unstable center of gravity and lay heavily on the ground. He turned around and scolded: "bold, who dares to kick your grandpa turtle? I know who grandpa turtle is. Say it to scare... Scare..."

 Chapter 1672

    "Who are you scared to death?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    After Jin Xuanwu saw Su Chen''s face clearly, his eyes almost stared out and shouted: "Su..."


    But before he could finish, his throat suddenly contracted. The old dirty turtle blushed and hurriedly begged Su Chen to spare his life with his eyes.


    Su Chen untied the ban he imposed so that the old dirty turtle could speak again.


    The old dirty Turtle was smart and knew that Su Chen didn''t want to expose his identity in public. He whispered, "Sir, why did you take time to come to the firewood city in your busy schedule? You are now the most distinguished person in the three worlds. I thought my generation would never have a chance to meet you again."


    "Don''t flatter me. It''s decent of you to harass miss and sister in the street in broad daylight?"


    The old dirty turtle scratched his head awkwardly and said with a guilty heart: "Sir, don''t blame the old turtle. I also have difficulties. Xiaohuahua ignored me recently and thought I didn''t understand the customs. I didn''t want to please her and create a little romance for her, so I came out to look for inspiration."


    God didn''t find inspiration. The old dirty turtle couldn''t believe a word.


    In other words, the little flower seems to be a boa constrictor. These two species have not broken up yet. It''s unique. Su Chen is looking forward to whether he can give birth to a real Xuanwu divine beast in the future.


    "Well, I don''t care about your business. I''m taking a break today and come to the firewood city for a stroll. What''s a good place to introduce?"


    The old dirty turtle turned his eyes and immediately said, "I know there is a new happy forest on Nanxi road. The top card there is really a top one. Although the price is outrageous, it is worth it. It is said that the top card is a princess who survived from an ancient country that destroyed the world, and the blood flow is very noble..."


    As he spoke, the old dirty turtle''s saliva was about to stay.


    Su Chen kicked him angrily: "say something serious."


    "Cough, I almost forgot. Sir, you have a high vision. By the way, if you are playing in the firewood City, there is one place you can''t go, which is the immortal science college founded by Queen Shana herself."


    Xianke college? The name is a little interesting.


    Su Chen vaguely remembers that Xia Na mentioned it to him at the beginning. She said she wanted to integrate science and technology and cultivate immortality, and interpret the cultivation of immortality from the perspective of scientific and technological civilization. Su Chen thought it was feasible and approved her to do it.


    I think this should be the origin of Xianke college.


    "What is there to play in the college?" Su Chen asked.


    The old dirty turtle smiled: "Because this college only recruits 16-year-old female students. It is the largest women''s school in the fortress of the gods and even the whole Hongmeng universe. The student sisters in it are selected by thousands. It is said that the admission rate is only one in a million. It is difficult for many rich families and nobles to want a place. Queen Xia Na is extremely old-fashioned. If she can''t meet her requirements, she won''t accept it at all. Who says Words don''t work. "


    "That''s very special, but I still don''t understand what this college is worth visiting."


    "Student sister..." seeing Su Chen''s threatening eyes, the old dirty turtle immediately shrunk his neck and hurriedly said: "Of course, only secondly, the immortal Academy of Sciences itself is the center of the firewood city. It was built by Queen Shana with a lot of energy and financial resources according to the scientific and technological level of the nine level civilization. Many of the things in it are very strange to our practitioners. I once went to experience the meditation chamber there and lay there for a few minutes. I feel that I have to live a life full of sin To our salvation. "


    Su Chen stared at the old dirty turtle angrily, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, directly disappeared in situ, and then continued shopping and pressing the road with Luo nature.


    Walking, we came to the vicinity of Xianke college.


    "Wow, this is the rumored immortal science college. I''ve heard of it for a long time. It''s quite powerful now. It''s completely different from our sect in the immortal world. It has designed special cultivation methods for each student and has 24-hour supervision and guidance of artificial intelligence. Although each student can only study here for one year, it''s basically the same here After graduation, students can make great progress in strength and talent. "


    "Why don''t we go in and visit?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Entering the gate of Xianke college, Su Chen immediately felt a surge of youth coming to her face.


    At a glance, there are female students wearing skirt school uniforms everywhere. Without exception, they are 16 years old. There are no teachers and staff except students. All these posts have been replaced by artificial intelligence. The scientific and technological degree of the whole college has completely reached the level of level 9 scientific and technological civilization, but it is valuable that the charm of immortal civilization has also been perfectly protected After staying, you can see traces of the array everywhere. There is a smell of medicine in the air from time to time.


    "Welcome to the Academy."


    Suddenly, Shana''s holographic image appeared in front of Su Chen: "Shana is conducting a key research. Please forgive me for not coming to see the master in person."


    Shana''s reaction speed is quite fast. It is estimated that the whole college is full of monitoring networks.


    Su Chen said, "don''t worry. I''m just coming to have a look. You''re busy."


    "Good master, I have transferred the highest authority of Xianke college to you. Now you can walk freely in the whole college."


    "OK."


    Although the Academy of Sciences is open to the outside world, only the peripheral areas can enter and exit freely. Outsiders are certainly not allowed to enter the real core area. It''s much easier to do now if you have permission.


    Of course, even if there are any authority restrictions, Su Chen''s ability can be easily resolved, but on his own territory, he must not be so rude.


    Through a boulevard, Su Chen and Luo naturally came to the central area of the college. In front of them were rows of orderly metal lattice buildings, which were the teaching center of the college. The functions of each building were different. Su Chen took the lead in walking into one of the metal buildings called "lineage analysis center".


    In the hall, some female students were lining up when they suddenly saw Su Chen coming. They stared at each other.


    "Why are there men here?"


    "What a handsome little brother, I like it."


    "Is it the top level of the college? It''s not possible for ordinary people to come in here. If they approach here without high enough authority, the guard robots will directly expel them. You see, those guard robots are still saluting him."


    Although Su Chen has kept a low profile as much as possible, few men can enter this place on weekdays, so she received great attention for the first time.


    The feeling of being surrounded by a group of young female students... Not bad.

 Chapter 1673

    "Drop, the test is completed. The target blood sample is of human SSS blood. Because the strength of the blood sample exceeds the upper limit of the instrument, it cannot be analyzed specifically. Test results: you already have the most perfect blood lineage, and there is no need to optimize the blood lineage."


    In front of a huge instrument, Su Chen looked at the analysis results sent by zhinao and smiled.


    Obviously, this instrument has no effect on him. However, after careful study, he found that this instrument is quite useful for most immortals. In particular, its blood lineage optimization function can remove impurities in blood and trim some disordered gene codes, which can greatly improve the purity of blood lineage.


    Moreover, the instrument also has functions such as lineage repair and gene fusion. Any one taken out is an artifact.


    No wonder the immortal Academy of Sciences makes people want to come in. It has great advantages to study here.


    But Su Chen is a little curious. Why does Xia Na only recruit 16-year-old female students and never accept more than one year less? What''s the reason?


    Just when Su Chen was confused, Luo nature suddenly exclaimed.


    "Brother Su, look, look, is there something wrong with my blood analysis results?"


    Su Chen heard the speech and leaned over to take a look at the analysis results displayed on the instrument.


    "... SSS chaotic lineage. The lineage of the target has a very long history. It is an ancient lineage that existed before the birth of Hongmeng universe. Although the purity of the lineage is not high, it has infinite potential. It is suggested to optimize the lineage to improve the purity of chaotic lineage."


    "Chaotic lineage?"


    Su Chen took a different look at Luo natural: "your blood is a little powerful."


    "Brother Su, I always thought I was a human race. Now tell me I''m not a human race, which makes me a little difficult to accept..." Luo''s natural expression is a little wronged. She doesn''t think how powerful this chaotic lineage is, but she feels sad because she suddenly becomes non-human.


    Su Chen quietly took Luo nature into his arms, touched her head and comforted: "it''s all right. Even if you become a monster, you''re still my natural good sister."


    "Brother su."


    Luo''s natural beautiful eyes twinkled. It was difficult for him to stand on tiptoe and kissed Su Chen on his own initiative.


    The soft touch made Su Chen fall instantly and immerse herself in it.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to separate.


    Luo''s natural pretty face was crimson, and he didn''t dare to face Su Chen with his head down.


    Just then, Shana''s virtual shadow was projected.


    "Master, I analyzed Miss Luo''s blood sample in detail and found some special things. I think you should be interested."


    Su Chen, it''s a good time for you to come.


    However, Su Chen was also very good. What was the natural chaotic lineage of qiluo, and said, "find a place to talk in detail."


    "OK."


    Not long after, Su Chen took Luo nature to the underground Research Institute of Xianke college.


    This research institute is built by Xia Na with all her resources. There are thousands of large and small research laboratories in it, but there is no living person in the whole research institute, and all of them are artificial intelligence.


    The artificial intelligence of level 9 civilization is almost no different from real life. Moreover, they work hard and don''t even need a body. As long as they have two mechanical arms, they can work and study without limit, and the efficiency is higher than that of real people.


    Through the space door, Su Chen and Luo nature came directly to the bottom of the underground research institute. This is a huge research center with countless machines and equipment. Xia Na was wearing a very eye-catching wrap skirt and black silk heels, which perfectly set off her figure.


    Su Chen was speechless: "do you usually wear such work?"


    Xia Na saluted Su Chen. Said: "because the master is coming, Shana has specially changed her clothes according to your aesthetics. If the master doesn''t like it, Shana can also change it."


    "Just wear it all, that''s it."


    Su Chen reluctantly shook his head and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with natural blood."


    Xia Na waved her hand and a curtain of light fell, with complex data on it.


    "I don''t understand. Just explain the situation directly."


    Shana nodded and said, "Miss Luo''s chaotic blood is synthetic."


    "What?"


    Luo''s natural face was confused and forced, and he couldn''t buy the channel: "am I an artificial man?"


    "No."


    Shana explained: "Artificial synthesis is not artificial creation, and although there are traces of artificial synthesis in Miss Luo''s blood, it has been very long. Through genetic analysis, it can be traced back to 17.6 billion years ago. During this period, the chaotic blood in Miss Luo''s body has experienced at least hundreds of millions of inheritance and evolution. It can only be said that Miss Luo''s blood was inherited and evolved 17.6 billion years ago Our lineal blood ancestors have undergone artificial changes at the level of blood origin. "


    "More specific?"


    "Too long ago, it is difficult to restore the existing genetic information."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "in that case, there is no need to study deeply. No matter where the natural blood comes from, it has long been in the past. By the way, do you have a way to optimize the natural blood?"


    "Yes." Shana nodded, led Luo natural to a transparent glass warehouse and said, "here is my newly developed gene deep repair solution. Just soak it in it to deeply repair and optimize the gene lineage."


    "Are there risks and side effects?"


    "Zero risk, even if there is an accident, it can be stopped in time."


    Su Chen looked at Luo nature and said, "you decide for yourself. I don''t insist."


    Luo naturally thought for a moment, but he made up his mind and said, "I''m not afraid. I want to try."


    "OK."


    Shana immediately opened the glass warehouse and let Luo natural lie in. Soon, Luo natural''s whole body became submerged by a stream of purple liquid.


    Under Su Chen''s perception, these liquids continuously penetrated Luo''s natural body, infiltrated every cell of her whole body, and some deep reactions occurred.


    Although Su Chen couldn''t understand it, Xia Na was busy recording data. The huge data flow kept falling. Xia Na directly entered the working state and began to record and study all the data. It seemed that the amount of calculation was too large, and her body began to heat up violently.


    Su Chen doesn''t worry about Xia Na. He pays attention to Luo''s natural life state all the time. Although she has completely passed out, all States are still normal. Moreover, Su Chen notes that with the gene repair solution beginning to play a role, Luo''s natural life breath also began to change and become more powerful and surging.


    Even, Su Chen even felt a kind of ancient and original power fluctuation from Luo nature.

 Chapter 1674

    The strength of chaotic blood vessels may be much higher than Su Chen''s expectation.


    Xia Na''s expression also gradually solidified, and the data flow pouring down the screen showed signs of collapse, gradually forming a mess. Even with Xia Na''s ability, she felt helpless and unable to analyze the information.


    "Is there any danger?" asked Su Chen.


    "Please rest assured, the abnormal data can only prove that Miss Luo''s chaotic lineage exceeds my ability of calculation and analysis, and does not mean that an accident is happening. From all aspects of physical signs, Miss Luo''s state is very good, and even the energy intensity emitted by single cells in her body is rising."


    Even so, Su Chen frowned.


    His mental power was naturally bounced away by Luo.


    Luo''s natural body seems to form a special protection mechanism. Her blood is surging and evolving, and a force that does not belong to her appears in the depths.


    The strength of this strength is far beyond the range that Luo''s natural body can bear. If others, even Su Chen himself, may face great risks. However, Luo''s natural does not seem to suffer any damage, but everything is developing in a good direction.


    The more so, Su Chen felt more incredible, which was beyond his understanding.


    As time went by, Su Chen could do nothing but wait.


    Finally, after half an hour, Luo naturally woke up.


    The liquid around her began to recede. Luo ran walked out of the glass warehouse and slowly opened his eyes. There was a magnificent and silent chaos in his eyes. Countless beautiful colors flowed like dreams, which made people fascinated at a glance.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Luo''s natural appearance has not changed, but Su Chen feels that she seems to be countless times more beautiful than before.


    It is not only beautiful, but also the noble, mysterious and long-standing temperament that people dare not face up to. It seems that in front of her, all existence is as insignificant as mole ants.


    Su Chen was still like this, and Xia Na was even more unable to parry. At the moment when Luo natural opened her eyes, she seemed to be down. Her eyes became empty and involuntarily knelt down to Luo natural.


    "Naturally, are you all right?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    Luo''s natural look in her eyes was still the same, but after seeing Su Chen, her breath suddenly became active and no longer gave people a feeling of being superior. She happily rushed into Su Chen''s arms: "brother Su, guess what I saw."


    "What?"


    "Dust rain fairy."


    "Dust and rain... Yutianheng''s previous life?"


    "Yes, I saw his shadow in the memory of blood inheritance. He was older than we thought. He was already a famous strong man in the chaotic era long before the birth of Hongmeng universe. He walked through the chaos and seemed to be looking for something. Long, long ago, he met the ancestors of my family, and the chaotic blood flowed in my body, It was transformed by his hand. "


    Su Chen looked shocked.


    Doesn''t this mean that the dust rain immortal has lived for at least 17.6 billion years?


    It''s a little scary.


    Su Chen knows that Yu Tianheng is the reincarnation of Chenyu, and his purpose of reincarnation is to go down to earth to find the trace of the flower. The flower is the spiritual dream of guarding mingmeng Dao, while Luo nature is the goddess of guarding mingmeng Dao, which was also created by Chenyu.


    These clues are connected, which makes Su Chen feel very wrong.


    He vaguely realized that behind this, I''m afraid there was a very amazing truth.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Su Chen now suddenly wants to go back to mingmeng road and study this place carefully. Maybe he can find some new clues.


    Soon, Su Chen and Luo nature returned to mingmeng road.


    Silently sitting lazily on the sofa, eating potato chips and watching TV, there was a figure of the little Laurie in the TV picture. When she saw Su Chen, she chirped: "Lonely heart, you''re too naughty. You robbed me of such a good opportunity. I also want to go out and play. I''m the Queen''s childlike innocence. I like to play outside most. As a result, I''m trapped at the top of heaven every day. I haven''t gone out to play hide and seek for a long time."


    "I see. I''ll take you out next time." silently and impatiently waved, and the TV screen darkened instantly.


    Well, is this your usual contact information?


    "Where is the spiritual dream? Is she the stamen of the flower of the moment?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but nine times out of ten it should be right. She didn''t seem to be able to accept this reality and ran away by herself."


    "Ah, this..."


    Aunt silently, I''m afraid you''re not bullying others.


    He shook his head. Su Chen didn''t care. He took Luo nature and went into mingmeng road to look for Lingmeng.


    She didn''t run far. She was not far from the entrance of mingmeng road. She belonged to a safe area, and the demons imprisoned here could not get close.


    Lingmeng is sitting on an ancient bluestone at the moment, with red clothes flying and green silk falling to the ground. Combined with the gloomy and dark light in mingmeng Road, it looks like a yellow spring girl coming out of hell.


    Luo nature whispered, "brother Su, what do you mean by stamens and instant flowers just now?"


    "It has something to do with the birth of Lingmeng, but I don''t understand the details. In short, go and see her first."


    Luo natural nodded. She had the best relationship with Lingmeng. To be exact, Lingmeng could not contact anyone outside except her. Sometimes Luo natural felt that she was not very useful to mingmeng Dao, mainly to let her accompany Lingmeng to relieve her worries and boredom. Otherwise, Lingmeng was the only one to keep in mingmeng Dao, It must be depression.


    Su Chen went forward, sat down directly beside Lingmeng and took out a pot of wine to give her.


    "This is the top Qiongjiang jade dew in the fairy world. It can relieve your worries. Do you want to try it?"


    Lingmeng shook his head: "I don''t need it."


    Su Chen didn''t insist either. He took back the wine and said, "do you know your life?"


    "I only know that brother Chenyu nurtured me and watered me day and night, which made me bloom the most beautiful flower and become the first flower in heaven and earth when Hongmeng first opened. I gradually gave birth to wisdom, turned into a person, accepted the arrangement of brother Chenyu and guarded mingmeng road. So far, this is the situation of my life. Simple, I am very satisfied, so I don''t want to make things more complicated Complex. "


    Su Chen seemed to understand Lingmeng''s feelings. He nodded: "That''s true. If someone suddenly told me that my previous life was a great man, and all my achievements today are thanks to my previous life, I would be speechless... But there are some things we can''t control. The cycle of life is endless. If we trace back to the root, maybe we all have the same ancestor."


    Su Chen doesn''t know whether Lingmeng can understand his meaning. However, at this point, Su Chen has said everything that should be said. Whether Lingmeng can want to open is her creation.


    Born a flower, it must have its purpose.


    But when flowers are the most beautiful, they are also the most easily broken.

 Chapter 1675

    Lingmeng turned his head and looked at Su Chen.


    Her eyes were so pure and pure, and seemed like a dream. They were right in front of her, but they gave Su Chen a feeling that she couldn''t touch.


    "You are brother Chenyu, aren''t you?"


    Su Chen was slightly stunned.


    To tell the truth, he has considered this possibility. After all, he has a lot of fate with Yu Tianheng. Before the failure of yutianheng ferry robbery, he once left his residual soul in all walks of life. Su Chen once doubted whether he would reincarnate the residual soul of Yu Tianheng.


    Later, he learned that Yu Tianheng''s previous life was the dust rain immortal in the fairy world. Now he learned that the identity origin of dust rain was very amazing. There was such a person long before the birth of Hongmeng universe.


    Su Chen was attracted by the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons at the same time. Although they were unwilling to show it, Su Chen also had a mirror in his heart. If he was really just an unknown ordinary little man from the earth, how could he get the favor of these two forces at the same time.


    After thinking about it, it can only be attributed to that Su Chen may have an awesome previous life.


    In the whole Hongmeng universe, I''m afraid there are only Yu Tianheng''s previous life, the dust and rain immortal, who can afford this kind of cattle bombardment role.


    However, this is just Su Chen''s guess. After all, if he is the reincarnation of dust and rain, why doesn''t he have any inheritance and memory about his previous life? At least for now, in Su Chen''s view, he is a completely independent personality, and he also knows his soul very well. Although he has been strengthened countless times, he is essentially no different from other ordinary people.


    Normally speaking, if it is really the reincarnation of those awesome characters, there will always be some special things.


    Moreover, in Su Chen''s impression, the reincarnation of immortals is young and mature. They have a very high ideological level at a young age, which will form a sharp contrast with ordinary people in the secular world, but Su Chen is just a completely secular LSP. Is this the temperament of Da Neng reincarnation?


    For a moment, Su Chen didn''t know how to respond to Lingmeng, so she simply gave an ambiguous answer: "In one''s life, identity is a tower accumulated by one''s words and deeds. Some people can make their own tower towering into the clouds and incomparably gorgeous. Some people can be happy even if they live in the old broken tower. We should live in the present and look to the future rather than stick to the past. It''s meaningless."


    Lingmeng showed a thoughtful expression. She suddenly seemed to have made a decision and said, "I see. Thanks for brother Su''s teaching. Although Lingmeng has lived so long, her consciousness is far worse than brother su."


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly. Good guy, I can become a life mentor now. It''s not easy.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for fettering with the flower of the moment and obtaining the fragrance of the moment."


    As the system prompt came, Su Chen seemed to smell a faint fragrance floating from the tip of his nose. This was the smell from Lingmeng, but not completely. Su Chen was difficult to describe and analyze this smell. In addition to the good smell, it seemed to contain some other power, intoxicating power.


    Su Chen''s eyes became a little obsessed. He couldn''t help reaching out to Lingmeng, but he stopped when he was less than ten centimeters away from Lingmeng. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he just provoked a wisp of Lingmeng''s hair and sniffed it carefully at the tip of his nose.


    But the faint fragrance has disappeared.


    Sure enough, it was a moment of Fangfei.


    "Dian Dian, what''s the use of Fangfei at that moment?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Diandian: "insufficient data, unable to answer the host."


    "Then how do you know that the spiritual dream is the flower of the moment?"


    "This is the information recorded in the brain of stars. Dian Dian is only responsible for conveying."


    "What is the brain of stars?"


    He was silent for a moment and said: "The brain of stars is a brain condensed from multiple high latitude universes. Each neuron in it is composed of a star. The brain of stars is the largest treasure in the land of stars, which is controlled by the master of stars. It is said that people with the brain of stars can obtain all the knowledge of the whole chaotic world and become omnipotent and omniscient existence... The original code of a little bit is also made of complexity "Created by the star brain."


    "So, in fact, you don''t know why you came to me at the beginning? It may be decided by the starry brain?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Su Chen frowned slightly and fell into thinking.


    "Brother Su, have you smelled enough?" the voice of Lingmeng was a little flustered.


    Su Chen found that he still maintained his previous qualification and smelled Lingmeng for a long time.


    "Cough, I''m absent-minded for a moment. Don''t care."


    Su Chen quickly put his hand down.


    Lingmeng smiled. In an instant, the dark mingmeng road seemed to become a dream.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Su can smell it as long as he wants."


    Good guy, I''m straight, good guy.


    "By the way, Lingmeng, can you summon all the demons imprisoned in mingmeng Dao? I plan to catch them all and eliminate them all. In this way, you don''t need to guard mingmeng Dao day and night, and you can live a more free life."


    Lingmeng''s face was hesitant. She looked at Su Chen again. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She suddenly nodded hard: "OK, I''ll listen to brother su."


    After that, she brushed her hand and waved a strange light. A crimson flower condensed from the sky, beautiful and strange, shining the whole mingmeng earth into a dark red. Countless demons hiding everywhere seemed to be stimulated by something. They cried and howled one after another, rushed out from the rock wall in the cave and gathered under the bloody red flower.


    Thousands of evil spirits appeared one after another. After a while, there were a few 100000 evil spirits under the bloody red flowers.


    This scene is much more frightening than the situation Su Chen encountered when he was in mingmeng road.


    However, Su Chen''s strength is not comparable in those years. These demons look at a large number, but in Su Chen''s eyes, they are all mole ants.


    "The immortal old devil didn''t seem to come."


    Su Chen looked around and didn''t find the old man who taught him to cut all the stars sword and Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei.


    But this didn''t surprise Su Chen. The old man''s strength was unfathomable. Mingmeng Dao couldn''t trap him at all. He came to take shelter from the wind in mingmeng Dao.


    After a while, when no new demons came, Su Chen urged the law of space and grasped all the hundreds of thousands of demons in the palm of his hand.


    With a gentle pinch, hundreds of thousands of evil demons instantly turned into blood. Whether you are the devil of Satan, the devil of the lower world, the Lord of zombies, and the avatar of natural disasters, in Su Chen''s big hands, you are mole ants, and there is no chance to struggle and resist.

 Chapter 1676

    Play between your fingers and all evil spirits will be extinct.


    Immortal Emperor means more than that.


    Su Chen strangled not only the demons seen on the surface, but also the hidden causes and effects behind them. Those causes and effects full of blood, darkness and curse disappeared with Su Chen''s big hand.


    Su Chen''s strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Su Chen''s face was not sad or happy. Looking at the demons turned into dust, she suddenly understood the feeling that she silently regarded him as a mole ant at that time.


    In his hands, these evil spirits are as insignificant as ants.


    The progress of strength brings about a change in mentality, which seems to be an irreversible state. After experiencing the feeling of controlling the survival of all living beings, how can we integrate into the dust in a mortal form.


    "The Immortal Emperor said to have light."


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the originally dark and gloomy mingmeng road was shrouded in a sacred brilliance.


    With the blessing of Su Chen, TIANYAO holy light has broken through the upper limit and has been given more powerful power to illuminate the whole mingmeng road.


    In the past, the cage used to imprison evil spirits is now full of holy light. It is no longer a place to hide evil and accept evil.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s holy light is also constantly searching the whole mingmeng road to eliminate some hidden demons one by one.


    Su Chen also found the trace of the immortal old devil, but Su Chen didn''t bother him.


    Even if his strength has reached this level, he still can''t see the depth of the immortal old devil. Don''t provoke this real expert even if he doesn''t give it at home.


    Before long, Su Chen had thoroughly checked the whole mingmeng road and swept away tens of thousands of demons.


    In addition, it is worth noting that Su Chen found an interesting phenomenon through the overall scanning of mingmeng Dao.


    This mingmeng Tao is not a small world created from the Hongmeng universe. Its spatial origin is close to Su Chen''s "fantasy universe", and even one level higher than the spatial origin of the fantasy universe.


    Mingmeng Dao is likely to be an independent cosmic space.


    "Dian Dian, can you find a way to devour the cosmic origin of mingmeng Dao and use it to strengthen my fantasy universe?" Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    This mingmeng road will not play much role in the future. It''s better to use it as waste.


    "The lower dimensional space cannot engulf the higher dimensional space, unless the cosmic origin of the fantasy universe is transplanted into mingmeng Dao, and the fantasy universe is rebuilt with mingmeng Dao as the main space, or the cosmic origin of mingmeng Dao is refined into a pure origin for in-depth integration."


    "It sounds a little troublesome. Forget it."


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to improve his fantasy universe now. Anyway, mingmeng Tao has been controlled by himself. Let''s keep it for future treatment.


    After all this, Su Chen stretched out his hands to Lingmeng and Luo nature at the same time: "come with me, go to the outside world to live, and the task of guarding mingmeng Tao is completely over from today."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Lingmeng and Luo''s natural look made waves.


    Although they had already realized this when Su Chen killed the evil spirits just now, it all happened too suddenly.


    Luo nature is fine. After all, she stayed here for a short time. She also lived in the secular world before. Now it won''t be difficult to adapt to returning to the secular world.


    But Lingmeng is different. She has stayed here for so long that mingmeng Dao seems to have become a part of her body. Now let her say goodbye to mingmeng Dao completely, which is tantamount to asking her to abandon a part of herself.


    Just when Lingmeng was still hesitating, Su Chen suddenly reached out and touched her head, smiled and said, "instead of traveling in other people''s dreams, it''s better to go to the outside world and create their own dreams."


    This sentence directly pierced the defense line of Lingmeng. She no longer missed mingmeng road and nodded vigorously: "OK!"


    Luo naturally saw this and smiled knowingly.


    It''s still brother Su''s words that work. At ordinary times, she lets Lingmeng get in touch with the outside world. She''s not interested at all. Sure enough, the same thing is handled by different people, and the effects are completely different.


    After the three left mingmeng road hand in hand, Su Chen didn''t see silence outside. She didn''t know where to go.


    Su Chen is still waiting for her to answer the matter of instant flower. Now she can only postpone it.


    Then Su Chen began to arrange a new residence for Lingmeng and Luo nature. After consulting Lingmeng, she actually wanted to move to Xinhuo city for a while.


    Good guy, hundreds of millions of years old housewives who don''t step out of the door have to challenge nightmare difficulty as soon as they go out.


    However, since it was a spiritual dream and a request, Su Chen would not refuse.


    He contacted Shana directly and asked her to make natural arrangements for Lingmeng and Luo.


    After knowing this, Xia Na suddenly said, "master, I can invite Miss Luo and miss Lingmeng to join the Academy of immortal sciences. I want to further study Miss Luo''s chaotic blood. I''m also very curious about Miss Lingmeng''s."


    "Isn''t your Academy of Sciences only recruiting 16-year-old little sisters?"


    "Yes, but the college still lacks several high-quality tutors."


    "Be a teacher?"


    Su Chen thought it was interesting, so she turned to Lingmeng and reached Xia Na''s invitation.


    Lingmeng agreed without much consideration. Although Luo Tianran was a little confused, she had to bite the bullet when she saw Lingmeng''s promise. After all, she still had to accompany Lingmeng. Otherwise, she doubted that with Lingmeng''s self-care ability, she could survive peacefully in Xianke college.


    Luo nature suddenly showed a cunning smile and intimately took Su Chen''s arm: "brother Su, you see that sister Lingmeng and I have gone to be tutors. Don''t you think about it? It''s Xianke college. They are all 16-year-old invincible and lovely young students."


    "Cough... I''m very busy, but it seems interesting to teach in Xianke college occasionally..."


    It''s night.


    Settle down Lingmeng and Luotian. Then, Su Chen went out of Xianke college and was going to find silence. Suddenly, a suspended car drifted in front of him, the window opened, and the silent aunt with a pair of wide Sunglasses hooked his fingers.


    "Get in the car."


    Ah, aunt, you''ve adapted so quickly.


    Su Chen got into the co driver''s seat. As soon as he sat down, there was a surging aura echo from the engine. The high-pressure aura particles sprayed by the turbine drove the suspension car to high altitude at a very fast speed. Although the speed was not faster than the flying sword, it was better than high comfort. Su Chen could even lie flat and forked.


    In other words, this suspension car looks like a product of science and technology, but it is essentially a magic weapon in the immortal world, but the shape has changed.


    To be honest, it''s quite contrary to Su Chen''s impression that there is a big gap between the immortal world full of ancient style and charm.


    However, with the progress of the times and the collision of civilization and civilization, more new things will be born. We still need to look at the problem with the mentality of embracing all rivers. There is no need to blindly stick to the rules.


    "Aunt, what are we going to do?"


    "Appointment."

 Chapter 1677

    Come up and date? Su Chen called out to the good guy.


    "Sit still, I''m going to speed up."


    The old driver stepped on the accelerator silently, and the aura vortex made a strong roar. The speed of the floating car exploded instantly. It took less than a minute to fly to the destination. It is located in the highest building in the most prosperous business district of Xinhuo city - Xinhuo hotel.


    Go straight to the hotel for a date? It''s so exciting!


    Su Chen was almost out of control.


    However, after entering the hotel, Su Chen found that there was a unique cave inside. It was not an ordinary hotel, but a large multi-functional entertainment center. The building was not high from the outside, but the space inside was extremely broad and vast. There were ten floors up and down, which seemed small, but each floor had a huge space, which could accommodate a large population, In the high-rise, you can even see villas hidden in the clouds.


    It has to be said that the designer of this firewood hotel has a little doorway. Where is this hotel? It''s just the feeling of an immortal''s cave.


    The lower area has a completely different atmosphere. It is more beautiful and has a smell of fireworks.


    Silently, it is clear that he is a newcomer, but he is familiar with this place. He took Su Chen to the eighth floor of the hotel. This is a restaurant surrounded by a green and clear lake. The lake is large. There is even a group of giant whales swimming in the water. The water column scattered to form a gorgeous rainbow.


    Su Chen thought it was quite interesting, but why can''t you see a person in such a big restaurant?


    Without explanation, he took Su Chen directly to the open-air dining table by the lake and sat down.


    "I''ve investigated your human customs. When men and women start dating, they will choose to have dinner and watch movies together, so I''ve contracted this hotel to let you feel it."


    "I see."


    Su Chen nodded, but she felt strange in her heart.


    Seems... Reversed?


    Dating should not be arranged by him. How can it become a silent opposition to guests.


    This doesn''t want Su Chen to attack her. It''s more like silently trying to attack Su Chen.


    Well, I don''t know if there is any deviation in the silent understanding of human social customs, but Su Chen doesn''t dare to ask, just let her go.


    Even if the aunt demolished the firewood City, Su Chen could only applaud her with a smile.


    "Serve."


    Clapped his hands silently.


    Just then, a figure unexpected to Su Chen appeared.


    It''s Vivian in a maid''s skirt.


    She was actually responsible for serving.


    The first course... Was two clear soups, transparent and colorless, just like distilled water. But when the fragrance came out, Su Chen couldn''t help staring.


    This smell... Su Chen can be sure that it is not the smell that Hongmeng universe can produce.


    Vivian said: "this dish is called Bailu Ningguang. It is boiled by divine beasts from hundreds of high-dimensional universes and purified for tens of thousands of times. Even in the land of Yuan demon, few people are qualified to enjoy this dish."


    Su Chen was so ashamed that he looked at her and said silently, "it''s just a simple meal. There''s no need to be so extravagant and wasteful."


    "The first date is always a little more grand," he said silently.


    Ma Dan, I just started dating. How can I feel that I have been kept?


    All right, don''t spend your own money anyway. Come as you like.


    Su Chen scooped a spoonful of clear soup and drank it.


    Huh?


    It was as if the three flowers gathered together and the Lingtai suddenly opened. Su Chen''s whole spirit was inspired, and his immortal strength was stretched. His cultivation was climbing up. He had not finished a mouthful of soup, but directly broke through the middle of Jinxian!


    "This is..."


    Su Chen is a little hoodwinked.


    This soup... Is a great tonic!


    When Su Chen sighed silently, he had finished a plate of clear soup.


    "Not to taste? Then withdraw and change to the next one."


    No


    Before Su Chen spoke, Vivian had removed the clear soup and served the second dish.


    A piece of barbecue.


    Translucent barbecue, if not smeared with sauce, the naked eye can hardly see the existence of barbecue.


    Vivian helped Su Chen cut the barbecue into small pieces with a knife made of special material.


    "The material used in this barbecue comes from a rare zero dimensional creature. Its body is very huge and comparable to a star, but its weight is very light. When it grows up, it has a mass of less than 1G. Its meat is very difficult to preserve. If it is not cooked within ten minutes after cutting, it will rot and produce highly toxic. However, you can rest assured that this barbecue is made from cutting raw materials It took less than three minutes to get to the table, and it was safe to eat in the next seven minutes. "


    It''s getting ridiculous.


    But Su Chen believed that silence would not harm him, because it was not necessary at all.


    Su Chen resolutely picked up a piece of transparent meat and tasted it.


    Well, the taste didn''t disappoint him, but the taste was a little light, like biting a piece of solid air.


    Just as Su Chen was thinking about filling his stomach with this thing, suddenly he felt a heat flow surging from his stomach, and an incomparably pure energy was instantly transmitted to his whole body.


    so hot.


    Su Chen was sweating heavily, and the cold ice law had no effect around him. Obviously, his temperature was not high, but he just felt hot. It was like lying on an iron plate exposed to the sun all day in dog days.


    Poof.


    The heat surged up. Su Chen only felt that his nose was wet. Unexpectedly, two blood lines gushed out of his nostrils.


    Boy, it''s a little serious.


    Su Chen quickly raised his head to stop the blood.


    Unexpectedly, he, a strong man in the middle of Jinxian, would also have nosebleed.


    Seeing this scene silently, I couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that your physique is still a little weak. The next dishes are more and more complementary. You''re afraid you''re not blessed to enjoy it. Vivian, change him some light dishes."


    "OK."


    To tell the truth, Su Chen will feel ashamed and want to dig a hole into it.


    On the first date, I was so embarrassed. Being with my aunt silently was really a test all the time.


    After changing the dishes, Su Chen felt a little better. At least she didn''t eat any more.


    At the end of a meal, the big stone in Su Chen''s heart finally landed smoothly.


    "Go to the movies. It seems interesting that your two little apprentices play the leading role."


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen''s mind was swept away and he was very happy.


    It''s really a film starring his little apprentice, yueya''er and Han Duoduo, and it''s still a Xiuxian Lily film, full of gimmicks.


    These two chicks are really busy.


    "OK, then go and have a look."


    Leaving the restaurant, they went straight to the cinema. Needless to say, they were chartered early. Only he and silent monopolized the whole audience.


    Looking at the silence holding popcorn and drinking fat boy happy water, Su Chen began to watch the lily masterpiece praised as an unparalleled classic by the whole circle of immortals in the fortress of the gods with a delicate mood.


    With the picture slowly unfolding, the plot at the beginning was very exciting and instantly attracted Su Chen''s attention.

 Chapter 1678

    The moment Su Chen walked out of the cinema after watching a three hour movie, the whole person was still in a state of ignorance.


    It was too much to make complaints about him. For a time, he didn''t know where to start.


    Although the film is hung with the gimmick of Lily film, the actual content is far more than that. On the surface, it seems that two cute new girls who have just entered the immortal world work together to fight strange obstacles and upgrade the relaxed and cool text of abusing the boss, but behind it is a hidden mystery, not only the opposition between the sexes, but also the great terror and fearlessness between life and death.


    The big boss who pursues immortality and ignores the people around him eventually leads to a lonely path of betrayal, but he also has chivalry and courage. He can abandon his thousands of years of practice in front of major right and wrong, and finally stand after breaking, but embarked on the road of real immortality.


    Two adorable young girls were involved in a world of great struggle. They were lonely, weak and helpless. They were trapped in a forbidden area and shrouded in cold weather. In order to survive, they could abandon their past grievances, report to the regiment for warmth and work together.


    There are many dark branches, which are also full of mystery. It is difficult to understand them thoroughly after reading them for the first time.


    Su Chen even wanted to brush it again.


    Of course, this is definitely not because the pictures of his two little disciples engaging in Lily are too beautiful.


    "It''s an interesting story, but I still can''t understand the complex relationship between you mortals. Why does anyone always want to make a pair? Can''t a person live?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. This is what Gu Xin can say. Note Gu Sheng.


    However, the strength of Tianli seven dust heart is too strong to understand the relationship between the newspaper group and heating is also normal.


    Su Chen said, "maybe it''s because we mortals are too weak to fight the whole world on our own, so we need to get together."


    "That''s a reasonable explanation." he nodded silently and seriously.


    "Aunt, where are we going now?" Su Chen suddenly asked with a little expectation.


    After dinner, after watching the movie, according to the normal dating process, isn''t it... Hey.


    After thinking silently for a moment, he said, "go and meet your two little disciples. Their films are good and deserve commendation."


    This... Good guy, the chance to deliver it to the door.


    These two little disciples really picked up a big bargain by transplanting rice seedlings.


    With the ability of silence, give them a chance at will, which will definitely benefit them forever.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Su Chen thought in a flash and directly contacted yueya''er and Han Duoduo to prepare them for reception.


    At this time, yueya''er and Han Duoduo were still shooting advertisements. Because of the explosion of the film, their popularity in the fairy world soared. They took a lot of advertisements and made a lot of money.


    "If we don''t shoot, it''s not important to make money. Let''s go back quickly. We can''t keep Shifu waiting."


    "Sir doesn''t know about our film. It''s over. My mother doesn''t know about it. Will Sir want to scold us?"


    "You can hide. You can''t hide for 15 days on the first day of junior high school. You don''t have to worry. Besides, master loves you so much that you shouldn''t lose your temper."


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, there is a classical garden surrounded by green mountains and water.


    Su Chen looked at the embarrassed yueya''er and Han Duoduo, silent and dignified, which frightened the two chicks.


    "Shifu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Han Duoduo jumped up with a smile, served tea and poured water, and kneaded Su Chen''s shoulder. It was called hospitality.


    Yueya''er is about to be more counselled. Those who are wronged stand aside and dare not speak.


    Su Chen didn''t continue to frighten the two chicks and said, "today is not that I want to see you, but another distinguished guest wants to see you. She likes your movies very much. I''ll see her later. She has a sweet mouth and needs to say more good words. You know?"


    "OK, master, I understand. Make sure the arrangements are in place." Han Duoduo patted his chest and said.


    Yueya''er was suspicious: "Sir, among the three realms, are there people more noble than you?"


    "Don''t guess, you''ll know after you see."


    A moment later, in an elegant tea room, they finally saw the silence.


    As soon as they met, yueya''er and Han Duoduo were shocked.


    Although the woman has no spiritual power fluctuation all over her body, she gives people a feeling that she is deeper and broader than the sky. They have also seen some immortals, but even those immortals who have been famous for a long time are expected to fade in front of the beautiful sister.


    Because they were too nervous, they were stunned when they saw silence. They didn''t know what to say.


    Silently looked at them and said, "there is also essence in the dust."


    Hearing the silent words, yueya''er and Han Duoduo were confused and didn''t understand what they meant.


    But Su Chen knew that her silent evaluation of them was very high.


    After all, even he was just an ant in the beginning.


    "After reading it, let''s go."


    Silently said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded, followed silently and left.


    Their figures soon disappeared into the long night, leaving only yueya''er and Han Duoduo confused and at a loss.


    "That''s it?"


    "Ya''er, have you noticed that when the woman looked at me just now, something seemed to take root in my soul."


    "Speaking of it, I feel it too. Strangely, my body is a little hot."


    "Something''s wrong... I really want to break through."


    "Me too."


    A few days later, when the two women left the customs, they were surprised to find that their cultivation had made great progress, directly broke through the shackles of the immortal gate, and even surpassed the level of ordinary immortals, and reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. After the news came out, it caused a great sensation in the whole cultivation world, and their lily film attracted a new wave of film viewing upsurge, Even the immortals in the fairy world came to hear the news, hid their identity and went to the fortress of the gods to watch, as if they wanted to understand some mystery.


    Of course, this is later, not for the time being.


    After leaving the garden, Su Chen got on the silent car again. This time, she drove very slowly. Su Chen didn''t know where her destination was. She just sat quietly.


    He has become accustomed to leading the date silently.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night.


    The suspension car suddenly stopped at an altitude of ten thousand miles.


    Silently turned his head and looked at Su Chen. He just looked at her quietly and didn''t speak.


    Su Chen looked very stressed and said with a bitter smile, "should I close my eyes now and wait for you to kiss me?"


    "Yes."


    Ah, this? I''m just kidding, aunt. Why do you take it seriously?


    No, it was agreed to let me attack you, but now it''s completely stale.


    "That... Aunt, I..."


    Before Su Chen finished speaking, she had gathered up silently and gently printed a kiss mark on Su Chen''s cheek with her soft lip flap.


    "You are very good today. This is your reward. As for the next time... It depends on your performance when you come back from the stars."


    Then he disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Chen was touching the corner of his mouth to aftertaste when a light suddenly flashed outside.


    It''s candle nine Yin. She took the initiative to find it.

 Chapter 1679

    "Are you very idle? You just become a fairy emperor, and you just run here to cool the breeze in the middle of the night. Your fairy Emperor may be the most irresponsible in history. But I am quite convinced of you. I went to the Tianli tower, and my strength improved to such a degree. You, such a person, we generally call it" the child of transportation ", and always feel that the whole world is revolting around you. To set you off. "


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing at the ridicule of candle Jiuyin and said: "Congratulations, you finally understand the essence of the world. Yes, I won''t pretend. I''ll have a showdown. I''m the son of luck with the aura of the protagonist. All the disasters I encounter will be saved. All the villains who want to plot against me will eventually become cocoons and bind themselves. All the women I like will eventually fall into my arms. GA GA GA, my life will come to an end It''s so invincible! "


    Candle Jiuyin couldn''t help turning his eyes: "little guy, you''re floating. In view of your blind understanding of yourself, I''ll take you to the place of stars to have a long experience, so as not to go farther and farther on the wrong road."


    This... Is to express that Su Chen should not go too close to the land of Yuan demon.


    Good guy, the war of robbing people has begun to become white hot.


    In the early morning, the mist shrouded the mountains.


    Su Chen followed closely behind the footsteps of candle nine Yin, and didn''t know how far he had gone. He asked helplessly, "aren''t we going to the place of stars? What''s the strength of wandering in the deep mountains and forests? Is it possible that there is a shortcut to the place of stars hidden in my fortress of gods?"


    "How do you think we should go to the land of stars?"


    "Isn''t there a large transmission array across two cosmic dimensions?"


    "Yes, but there''s no need to bother. You should know that Hongmeng universe is located between the place of stars and the place of Yuan demons. In essence, Hongmeng universe is also a part of the place of stars. In the same parallel dimension, we are not far from the place of stars. As long as we master the correct method, we can enter the place of stars from anywhere ¡£¡±


    "For example?"


    The candle nine Yin footsteps stopped at the entrance of a cave.


    "It''s hidden enough, just here."


    Entering the cave entrance, the candle nine Yin big hand waved, and the time at the junction inside and outside the cave suddenly fell into a static state.


    Su Chen saw in his eyes that he could probably estimate that although the time rule of candle nine Yin did not reach the origin level, it was not far from him, and he was worthy of being the Lord of the time world.


    In the cave, the candle nine Yin turned and clapped with one palm, and the ground was ground into a flat glass crystal, which became as smooth as a mirror. Then she played runes and scattered them everywhere, forming a strange and mysterious space array.


    Su Chen is also an immortal talisman. Naturally, he can see some ways.


    The array arrangement technique of candle nine Yin has been superb. Her attainments in immortal pattern array are definitely far superior to herself.


    But... Her attainments in space law are far inferior to her own.


    Although Su Chen can''t analyze the mystery of this array, he can feel the fluctuation of space law, so as to understand the operation mode of this array.


    "I see, but your space array is a little dangerous. The space cantilever of these nodes is not very solid. Although the probability of problems is only one in a thousand, it may be a dead end in case of collision." Su Chen timely pointed out the error of candle Jiuyin.


    She looked at Su Chen in surprise: "your space law has reached the origin level?"


    "Yes."


    The candle nine Yin patted his forehead: "my brain melon seeds hurt a little. I''m really curious about how much benefit you got in the Tianli tower. Did you sleep the bitch of the queen of Tianli!"


    "Cough, that''s not enough."


    "That''s true. People don''t look up to you."


    Su Chen smiled noncommittally.


    Under his guidance, candle nine Yin gradually repaired the space array again. After ensuring that there was no problem, she carefully took out a dark blue crystal, released its power, integrated it into the array and activated the array.


    The energy emitted by the blue crystal is somewhat similar to that of the yuan demon crystal.


    The energy of higher dimensions should go the same way.


    After the formation, the surrounding space began to form a whirlpool, falling down first, reaching a certain critical point, and throwing space with the space ejection, throwing the Su Chen and candles up to a frightening speed. The speed of light is not worth mentioning in front of this speed. It seems to have broken through the limit, and the space around it has become the shape of a bubble, the whole hung in the field of vision. The universe is shrinking into a tiny bubble.


    The height is still rising, and the dimension of space is constantly broken. Finally, the crystal wall between dimensions is broken!


    But the whole process was very short. Su Chen had not had time to carefully observe the construction differences between high and low dimensions. After just a few breaths, he was already under a quiet starry sky.


    "Is this the land of stars?"


    Su Chen exclaimed.


    The stars he mentioned are not actually stars in the practical sense. Every shining bright spot is one cosmic bubble after another. Each cosmic bubble contains a complete universe. Countless universes form this bright stars, which is shocking and awe inspiring.


    Candle nine vagina: "there are 34 million cosmic bubbles under the command of the land of stars. Each cosmic bubble represents a world. In each world, there are lives similar to you and me. They are all living beings, even younger and more vigorous than us."


    "Say yourself. Don''t take me with you. I''m still young."


    Candle nine Yin glared at Su Chen with a murderous look and said, "where do you want to go first?"


    Su Chen thought: "I heard there is a brain of stars here?"


    "Your news is very well informed, but the star brain is the most important treasure in the star land. I don''t know where it is. Even if I know it, I''m not qualified to take you."


    Su Chen shrugged: "it''s up to you."


    "Well, I''ll take you to meet someone first. He still has something to do with you."


    "Who?"


    "Zuwu Chiyou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Chiyou did not die, but came to the land of stars.


    The stars guide the way.


    Su Chen followed the candle nine Yin to walk among the stars and watched the cosmic bubbles passing by. Su Chen even wanted to go in and have a look, but he still gave up the idea. Each cosmic bubble is in an independent and unconnected state. Forcibly penetrating the cosmic bubble may cause some unnecessary injuries.


    Unknowingly, Su Chen came to the front of a huge cosmic bubble.


    This cosmic bubble is not closed. There are many entrances and exits that can be freely connected with the outside world.


    Candle nine Yin took Su Chen''s arm and rushed in directly. A moment later, it fell on a land like a wasteland battlefield.


    The smoke of gunpowder is everywhere, the corpse mountain and bone sea. I don''t know how many creatures have been buried.


    A huge demon palace is located in the place where death is most concentrated.


    Chiyou, the demon God, is right here!

 Chapter 1680

    The devil''s palace is independent of the world. It is surrounded by a black river, like a dark river, emitting a thick bloody gas.


    The whole demon palace gives people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. Even if the candle nine Yin comes here, they feel a little uncomfortable.


    "This guy''s strength seems to have improved a lot. It seems that his experience in the starry ancient battlefield has helped him a lot."


    Su Chen frowned slightly, not because of the repressive environment here. On the contrary, after he came here, he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy. There was a force in his body, which seemed to have a subtle resonance with the demon palace.


    Su Chen knew that this must be because he had obtained Chiyou inheritance.


    Although Su Chen didn''t practice Chi You''s martial arts formula, he got the chance after all, so strictly speaking, he should also be half of Chi You''s disciples.


    "Don''t be stunned, just go in."


    Candle nine Yin patted Su Chen on the shoulder and took the lead in flying towards the demon palace.


    Su Chen didn''t think much. He followed closely and entered the demon palace.


    The light in the demon palace is dark. There are many broken swords, armor, strong crossbows and chariots scattered everywhere. There are at least hundreds of thousands of pieces. The whole is an abandoned equipment warehouse.


    Seeing the candle nine Yin, Dai Mei could not help frowning.


    "Chiyou, can you clean up your garbage? It''s so sloppy all day. No wonder no one wants you."


    Su Chen was ashamed when he heard the speech. Chi you, the demon God of the generation, was so unbearable that you said.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the whole demon palace shook.


    The ground suddenly cracked a gap, a ladder emerged, the underground red awn flickered, and came out with a powerful and majestic figure.


    Demon God, Chiyou!


    Su Chen thought that Chiyou would be a ferocious demon God with three heads and six arms, but... What''s the matter with this little spot in front of him.


    This is clearly the image of a young Zhengtai who is not yet an adult.


    With messy and fluffy black hair, loose pajamas and a pair of wooden slippers, the only thing that can hang the word "demon God" is the two mountain bamboo shoots like devil horns on his forehead.


    "Ha..."


    The little Zhengtai raised her waist and yawned. She glanced at the candle nine Yin with full resentment and said, "it''s like someone wants you."


    The candle nine Yin''s face suddenly changed, and he clenched his fists for a moment.


    Su Chen wisely retreated a few steps to avoid a quarrel between the two ancestors.


    However, the candle nine Yin didn''t start after all. She sighed: "we are all old antiques of the old times. It''s no fun to fight around."


    "I think it''s very interesting. When Hongmeng first opened, we fought around on the wasteland. I still think it''s memorable. If time can go against the current, I''d rather live in such an era."


    "It''s not funny to say that the Tianzhu you played with Emperor Yan Emperor collapsed and almost destroyed the whole Hongmeng universe. If Hongjun didn''t stop it, you would be the sinners nailed to the pillar of shame." candle Jiuyin said unhappily.


    "That''s not because..."


    Good guy, don''t change your mouth.


    It''s also interesting to watch the two zuwu fighting.


    Su Chen watched the fire from the shore. It''s not too big.


    But just then, their eyes fell on Su Chen at the same time.


    "You boy, I taught you Chiyou martial arts formula, but you disdain to practice. Are you so reluctant to give up your human body? What''s wrong with my demon God body? It''s not much stronger than your human blood?"


    Um


    Su Chen shrugged: "I''m nostalgic."


    Chi you was stunned and speechless.


    Candle Jiuyin smiled and said, "it''s better not to offend him. You may not be his opponent."


    As soon as Chi you heard this, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "boy, have you had a hand with me?"


    Su Chengang wanted to refuse, but on second thought, it''s a pity to miss such a rare mobile phone training meeting.


    After returning from Tianli tower, he really had a good fight with people. He was also curious about the extent of his current combat power.


    "Come on, who is afraid of who."


    Su Chen said, directly condensing the power of the law to Chi you.


    Chiyou noticed the strength of Su Chen''s law, and the expression on his face immediately became dignified. He raised his hand fiercely. The whole demon palace turned into a purple black demon king armor, attached to his body, and blew out in front of Su Chen''s law.


    The violent force made Su Chen feel great pressure.


    "Condense the pure power to this extent, Chiyou, you have broken through the origin level?" the beautiful eyes of candle nine Yin jumped and were surprised.


    Chi You grinned: "I have fought in the starry ancient battlefield so far. There are no 100000 or 80000 strong enemies hanged. So many battles are not in vain."


    After that, Chiyou gathered again.


    The power of terror began to shake the whole cosmic bubble.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to slack off. The space law of the origin level swept out and leveled the four sides with the law power, forcibly suppressing Chi You''s restless power.


    Chi you only felt that the surrounding space completely blocked his action, and his body could not shake this barrier, and his strength began to weaken.


    "The origin level space law is indeed powerful, but I always believe in a truth. As long as the power is strong enough, nothing under the stars can not be broken!"


    In an instant, Chi You''s strength increased another level, and the solidified space around him began to collapse under his ferocious iron fist.


    Su Chen''s look changed and he dodged in a fierce blink.


    At the same time, Chi You''s fist seemed to blow open the whole world, crush the earth, tear up the sky, and forcibly blow open a gap in the cosmic bubble.


    "What a terrible force, worthy of the legendary demon God Chiyou!"


    Su Chen was shocked. If he hadn''t avoided the edge of the punch in time, if the power of the punch hit him firmly, I''m afraid there would be no bone residue left at the moment.


    However, Su Chen can see that Chi you just kept his hand. He condensed his power into a line. Although the destructive power is amazing, it is actually easy to dodge. If it is a scattered power, although the destructive power will be weakened, it is not so easy for Su Chen to avoid in time.


    "Master is master, boy, I''m willing to bow down..."


    Before Su Chen''s voice fell, Chiyou fell straight to the ground and snored soundly.


    Candle nine Yin patted his forehead: "this guy is a monster. As long as he fights, he will go all out. Therefore, at the end of each battle, he will be unconscious for a period of time. This kind of thing can only be done by a demon God like him. Others are not like him. No matter how badly injured they are, they can completely recover as long as they sleep."


    Good guy, this is fighting with life.


    Su Chen immediately stood in awe.


    "Don''t learn from him. Although your Terran physique has become a saint, it can''t be compared with the physique of these monsters. Moreover, Chi You''s physique has another advantage. When he sleeps, he will be in an almost invincible state, and his own defense ability will be improved thousands of times. No one can kill him when he sleeps."


    So against the sky?


    Learning is useless.

 Chapter 1681

    While Chi you was sleeping, Zhu Jiuyin led Su Chen around.


    In the place of stars, every cosmic bubble has a name, and the cosmic bubble they are now in is called the "Twilight ancient battlefield". The age of this cosmic bubble is relatively old. It has a history of 6 billion years. There has also been a strong cultivation civilization here, but unlike the Hongmeng universe, the practitioners here are pure physical cultivation, Everyone has a strong physical body. It is their lifelong pursuit to cultivate their strength to the extreme.


    As for the result... Just look at the devastation and desolation in the whole universe bubble.


    The once powerful civilization has been destroyed in the long river of years.


    Not because of the invasion of powerful enemies, but because of the depletion of resources.


    The consumption and squeezing speed of physical exercise on natural resources is very amazing. When the universe is full of super muscular men, basically all the resources of life planets are squeezed. Finally, all forces began to compete for a few resources, and finally evolved into a war of annihilation.


    Today, few practitioners exist in the ancient battlefield at dusk. The once strong are buried in this ancient battlefield and turn into haunting souls.


    But even if they become undead, these muscular men are still full of the desire to fight and kill, and the war has continued for many years.


    It was not until Chiyou came and took it as his own testing ground that the ancient battlefield at dusk finally returned to peace and silence.


    "Well, are you disappointed in the higher dimension?" candle nine smiled and said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen shrugged: "indeed, if the place of stars is just like this, there doesn''t seem to be much to be feared except that the space is large enough."


    The place of stars is really large, but all the cosmic bubbles are not connected. They are independent areas. On the contrary, the shock to Su Chen is less than the Star River on the 11th floor of Tianli tower. Su Chen hopes to see a pair of countless civilizations together. That''s lively, novel and interesting.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be disappointed. What you see now is only the tip of the iceberg in the land of stars. When Chiyou wakes up, we will go to the core of stars. There is everything you want to see."


    "OK, it''s been a long time. Why hasn''t Chi you woke up?"


    "It seems that you have made him anxious. That punch consumed a lot of his physical strength. It is estimated that he will sleep a little more before he can wake up."


    "A little boring."


    Su Chen''s heart couldn''t help sprouting the idea of doing things. He wanted to put on the streamer phantom and see how much the effect of love has on the candle nine Yin.


    Although Su Chen is not interested in candle nine Yin, she always feels that this woman has a bad heart for herself, but it doesn''t matter to try. After all, candle nine Yin is also quite perfect in terms of appearance. If she can capture her heart, it''s also very profitable.


    "I''ll go around and come back later."


    Su Chen didn''t wait for candle nine Yin to reply, so she used the law of space and disappeared in situ.


    Su Chen''s origin level space law is so strong that candle Jiuyin can only stare at it, and can''t capture Su Chen''s whereabouts at all.


    It can be said that no matter what the strength is, as long as the strength of each other''s space law is not as strong as himself, it is difficult to trap Su Chen''s footsteps.


    Candle nine Yin a face helpless expression.


    "With the strength of this little guy, if you want to subdue him, I''m afraid you need the supreme strongman to do it himself."


    "Why surrender me?" Su Chen''s voice suddenly floated.


    Candle Jiuyin was startled and stared at Su Chen angrily: "why did you just leave and come back? Hmm? You changed your clothes? What are you doing?"


    Su Chen''s mouth was filled with a charming smile and walked towards the candle nine Yin step by step.


    "I suddenly remembered that I was surrounded by the beautiful scenery like you, but I didn''t appreciate it. Instead, I wandered around outside. It was really some outrageous things."


    "Are you... Teasing me?" the candle nine Yin Dai eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was unhappy.


    But just then, there was a sudden palpitation in her heart. There was something wrong in her eyes to Su Chen.


    "Ding, the effect of setting out is to increase the favor of candle Jiuyin to the host by 50 points."


    Good guy, 50 points at a time.


    As long as the basic liking is not too low, now the liking of candle Jiuyin to him should absolutely reach the strategy level.


    Su Chen continued to move forward and walked to candle nine Yin. This was not a safe distance, but candle nine Yin did not shrink back. Her cheeks were slightly hot, her eyes flickered and avoided, revealing her inner panic.


    Su Chen''s efficiency was even better. He gathered up to the candle nine Yin ear and whispered, "yes, so what?"


    The candle nine Yin suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Su Chen away.


    "Don''t... come on, we''re not suitable."


    "If it''s appropriate, you have to try before you know."


    The candle''s nine Yin red eyes were like magic and covered with a layer of fog. She actually showed a look of hesitation, as if she was really thinking about the feasibility of Su Chen''s proposal.


    There''s a play!


    Su Chen was about to work harder when suddenly a huge roar came from the demon palace.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t played so much for a long time. Boy, play with me again. Don''t hide and tuck this time. Let''s use all the means to press the bottom of the box!"


    Chi you laughed wildly with excitement. For fear of being seen, candle Jiuyin disappeared in a flash.


    Wipe, why didn''t Chiyou wake up early or late? He woke up at this time. Do you know that bad people and good things will be punished by heaven!


    Su Chen was very angry for a time. He didn''t want to continue the war with Chiyou, but he couldn''t swallow it. At that time, the power of the law soared, and the whole person turned into a shadow of the law of nothingness, enveloping the whole ancient battlefield, and launched an earth shaking contest with Chiyou.


    The battle lasted three days and nights. When the battle was over, it was already a messy ancient battlefield. At the moment, even a complete piece of ground could not be found. The earth was full of scenes that had been destroyed countless times. At least tens of millions of stars were extinguished forever in the battle. The damaged cosmic bubbles are now full of holes, be placed in jeopardy.


    "It''s over. It''s over. You can''t tell the outcome if you fight like this."


    Above the void, Su Chen was panting, and his eyebrows were full of fatigue.


    As expected, the physique of people can not be generalized. Chi You consumes more power than him, but he is still alive and moving forward without retreating.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s really fun. I admit defeat."


    "Hmm?" Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    After all, if he continues to fight, he will certainly exhaust himself first.


    With Chiyou''s competitive temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to let water deliberately admit defeat.


    Chi You''s wild Devil Dance gradually calmed down. He went to Su Chen and said: "At present, although I have the upper hand, I only win in the experience accumulated by time. Your law is much stronger than me. It''s just that you have just obtained this power and can''t effectively control and use it. In terms of experience, I did win, but experience can be accumulated, but the gap between strength is one point and one point. I can''t be false, so I lost and I''m convinced."

 Chapter 1682

    Is this really Chiyou, the demon God famous for killing?


    It has to be said that Su Chen has made a great change to Chi you. The resentment caused by Chi You''s bad deeds is not so heavy at the moment.


    "Master Chiyou is too modest."


    Although Chiyou is wearing a Zhengtai face, he looks very old at the moment. He stands with his hands down, looks at the stars, and his eyes are deep and boundless. He says: "The strong in the world are just like the stars in the sky. Each one is incomparably dazzling and shining, but no matter how bright the stars are, they are not irreplaceable. In those years, I thought I had stood on the top of Hongmeng, which is the invincible existence in the world, so I chose to leave my hometown and come to this vast land of stars to find a stronger opponent, but up to now Today, if I were allowed to choose again, I might stay in the abyss and protect my home and my people. "


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and told Chi you that Mo yuan was persecuted by the ashes at the moment.


    Chi you was not surprised when he heard the speech. He said: "In fact, many years ago, I returned to the magic abyss once. At that time, I noticed the invasion of the eternal night. I went deep into the eternal night and entered the land of ashes. At that time, I thought that with my own strength, I would be able to resolve the crisis. Unfortunately, I was wrong. The power I was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of giants like ashes."


    Chi you has been to the land of ashes? And according to him, he seems to have failed.


    The place of ashes is really terrible. No wonder he stopped him silently before.


    "You should also come to the place of stars this time to find the answer. Whether it''s about yourself or about ashes, maybe you can find the answer in the core of stars. However, before starting, I must remind you that many things, when unknown, still have variables, but once you know everything, fate will drive into the established track and can''t get rid of it any more Chi you said to Su Chen with a dignified look


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. This was a little interesting, but it was also reasonable.


    Like Schrodinger''s cat, everything is unknown before the box is opened, but once the box is opened, the result cannot be changed.


    Although Su Chen has the origin level time rule, with his knowledge, he can''t see any possibility of time reversal from the time rule.


    Even if it was the supreme law of time, Su Chen couldn''t analyze any possibility that could turn back time.


    Under this premise, the established destiny is indeed difficult to change.


    But


    Su Chen showed a leisurely smile: "I know I can''t do it. This is the greatest pleasure of our friars'' practice against the sky."


    Chi you was stunned and burst into a burst of hearty laughter: "ha ha, Su Chen, I began to like you a little."


    Su Chen immediately felt a chill and quickly stepped back 300 steps to keep a distance from Chi You: "I can warn you that I''m not close to men."


    Chi you was speechless: "of course I know. You dare to lift the mother night fork of candle Jiuyin. At a glance, you are an old woman who is hungry and greedy."


    Su Chen: "


    Candle nine Yin wind evaluation was killed.


    Just then, a cold killing came to my face.


    In the sky, a pair of huge red pupils appeared, accompanied by the murderous voice of candle Jiuyin: "I think you want to die!!"


    Seeing that the two ancestral witches were about to fight, Su Chen couldn''t sit and ignore it, rushed up immediately, hugged the candle nine Yin from behind, grabbed her, and then shouted to Chi you, "run first, I''ll cover you!"


    Chiyou gave Su Chen a call. I understand your eyes, and then turned and flew away.


    "Su Chen, don''t stop me. I''m going to break that guy up!"


    Feeling the wonderful touch of the delicate body of candle nine Yin struggling back and forth in her arms, Su Chen enjoyed it very much and said, "Xiao Jiu, if you rub it like this again, I can''t control it."


    The candle nine Yin body trembled slightly, and then calmed down. She turned around and looked at Su Chen with a rather resentful look: "what do you call me?"


    "Xiao Jiu."


    "You''re shameless. Who allows you to call it that?"


    "Then I insist on calling you that? Will you bite me?" asked Su Chen.


    Candle nine Yin didn''t expect Su Chen to be such a scoundrel and have no good way: "you don''t even know my past. What''s the purpose of such behavior?"


    "Because I''m greedy for your body." Su Chen said brazenly.


    "Shameless!"


    Candle nine Yin was angry, but she wanted to break away from Su Chen''s arms, but Su Chen had locked her firmly with the law of space. Candle nine Yin was angry for a moment and directly opened her mouth and bit Su Chen''s arm.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Chen didn''t expect that the candle nine Yin would really move her mouth. This little woman''s means appeared on her ancestral witch, which was unreasonable.


    But it also proved that under Su Chen''s attack, the little woman''s side of candle Jiuyin had begun to show.


    But


    It really hurts!


    But the pain can''t be said. You should hold it back.


    Su Chen endured the pain, hugged the candle Jiuyin to her arms, breathing the fragrance on her body, painful and happy.


    After biting for a long time, Su Chen didn''t respond. Candle nine Yin was speechless. Can this guy resist so much?


    Looking up again, I found that Su Chen''s expression was quite a masterpiece. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to be angry or disgusted.


    To say disgust... I don''t know why. Looking at Su Chen''s face, I just can''t hate it.


    To say angry, it''s really uncomfortable with Su Chen''s frivolous behavior, but it''s not that kind of exclusive anger. It''s more like a kind of helplessness.


    Candle nine Yin was a little confused. She didn''t know why she became like this.


    Can I say that I have some emotions about this little guy that I shouldn''t have?


    "Xiao Jiu, you are so beautiful." Su Chen suddenly held candle Jiuyin''s cheek and said in a warm voice.


    This sudden praise made the candle nine Yin subconsciously blush and heartbeat.


    Seeing Su Chen''s face getting closer and closer, candle Jiuyin had a bad feeling.


    "No... no, I''m going to be angry!"


    Su Chen ignored the warning of candle nine Yin. He encroached on one of the few private spaces of candle nine Yin. Relying on the suppression of the law of space, he forcibly broke through the last defense line of candle nine Yin, captured her bright red lips and went deeper and deeper.


    "Woo..."


    Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable expression.


    How dare he... How dare he!


    He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. In the anger of candle Jiuyin, he raised his powder fist and hammered Su Chen. It was really with enough strength. Su Chen''s Qi and blood surged. He just felt a heat in his mouth and a hot blood gushed towards candle Jiuyin.


    The candle nine Yin was caught off guard for a moment, but it was all received according to the order and swallowed.


    "You..."


    Zhu Jiuyin was stunned. This

 Chapter 1683

    Not only Zhu Jiuyin was stunned, but Su Chen was also stunned.


    The sudden system prompt caught him off guard.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing a blood contract with Zhu Jiuyin and taking Zhu Jiuyin as a pet."


    At the same time, Zhu Jiuyin''s personal information data are all open to Su Chen.


    "Candle nine Yin: chaotic life, with the ability to control time, the ninth seat of the twelve ancestors of Hongmeng universe, immortal Empire, with quasi origin level time law, divine level illusory law, divine level hidden law, divine level..."


    The amount of information is so large that almost all the past of candle nine Yin has been turned upside down.


    What makes Su Chen different is that although the candle nine Yin lives longer than the history of Hongmeng universe, she is unexpectedly pure. She can even be said to be pure like snow without any impurities.


    She is not only perfect, but also has not relieved other heterosexuals in her life... To be exact, any other life.


    As for the reason... Su Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    Zhu Jiuyin is a woman who is extremely narcissistic in her bones. She thinks that no one in the world can deserve herself, even other beings who are also twelve ancestral witches. At the same time, Zhu Jiuyin also has a strong desire for beautiful love, but she knows very well that as a twelve ancestral witch, she shoulders an unimaginable great mission, and she also has an eternal life, She is not old and immortal, so she is qualified to wait slowly for the day when a man worthy of her appears.


    This class has become an older leftover woman with an age of 10 billion years.


    Eh... In fact, the twelve ancestors are almost the same. Except that emperor Xuanyuan had a daughter, the rest are almost alone. On the one hand, their identity and strength are too special. On the other hand, maybe they also lack this demand.


    In contrast, candle nine Yin is more girlish, but it''s just a private fantasy and won''t really take action for it.


    Wait, anyway, you have unlimited longevity. As long as you wait, you should be able to meet the right one.


    This is probably the idea of candle Jiuyin.


    So Su Chen appeared.


    But Su Chen did not become the right person for her, but became the master


    "You... What did you do to me!" the beautiful eyes of candle Jiuyin were full of surprise. She could clearly feel that her soul had concluded a special contract with Su Chen. Under the effect of the contract, her soul seemed to be tightly held in Su Chen''s hands and could not resist his will.


    Su Chen was very ashamed: "if I said, I don''t know anything, would you believe it?"


    Candle nine Yin was full of anger, but she couldn''t vent to Su Chen. Her face turned red, as if she was going to explode at any time.


    Suddenly, the candle nine Yin seemed to realize something: "Damn it, is it the ghost caused by the guy Chenyu!"


    "Dust rain? Why is it related to him?" Su Chen frowned and asked.


    Influenced by the power of the contract, Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t hide it from Su Chen at all. He could only say it in detail: "I met Chenyu before Hongmeng opened. At that time, I was as competitive as Chi you. I took the initiative to fight with Chenyu, but I was not his opponent. After defeating me, he put a curse on me and said that I was rebellious and that someone would let me down in the future, but after that, I restrained a lot and stopped fighting with others. The curse never took effect After a while, I almost forgot about it. When I drank your blood just now, the power of the curse seemed to burst out again. "


    Ah, this


    So dust and rain made me pick up a big bargain for nothing?


    This is too... Mysterious.


    It''s really just a coincidence that Chenyu let himself go whoring with a top pet for nothing after his move 10 billion years ago?


    To be honest, Su Chen''s doubts deepened a lot.


    Before and after calculation, how many welfare packages has this dust rain sent to himself?


    Is this dust rain really his ancestor or simply his previous life?


    "How much do you know about dust and rain? Tell me."


    When the candle nine Yin heard the speech, he hesitated, but he still couldn''t stand the power of the contract, saying: "His origin is very mysterious. No one knows his real identity. Even Chenyu is not his real name. It''s just a title when he walks in Hongmeng universe. I don''t know much about him. I only know that he is very powerful. Although no one has seen his real strength, I guess the twelve ancestors may not be his opponent, but he is low-key and doesn''t like to compete Dou, wandering around is his only interest. It is said that he has an incarnation in all heaven and all worlds. His footprints are all over the whole Hongmeng universe. Even on the most backward primitive planet, there are traces of his active figure. "


    I''m afraid I''d better look for the trace of that flower.


    But if the dust rain is really so strong, the flower he is looking for is probably not a spiritual dream, but the essence of the spiritual dream, the flower of the moment.


    But the dust and rain should not be found in the end, because the flowers were picked silently in a moment.


    In this way, the strength of dust rain should be lower than that of the seven dust hearts of Tianli, but it definitely exceeds the scope of Hongmeng universe. He should be a strong man from higher dimensions.


    On such a thought, Su Chen suddenly felt how dreamy and unreal it was that he could get silent favor.


    This strengthened Su Chen''s determination to hold her thigh.


    Unless the place of stars has more powerful thighs to hold, otherwise standing on the side of the land of Yuan demons is the greatest benefit for Su Chen.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t speak, Zhu Jiuyin could only stand by and wait.


    She is now very wronged in her heart. Suddenly she regrets. Why didn''t she just promise Su Chen directly? Why did she do it? In that way, she won''t suddenly become Su Chen''s vassal because of a curse ten billion years ago. Now she is in a dilemma.


    Obviously, they are all people who become Su Chen, but because of their fist, their status has plummeted. Those who are eaten by Su Chen have no chance to resist.


    On this thought, candle Jiuyin felt that the words of dust and rain were true. He was really rebellious and could not cry without seeing the coffin.


    After a long time, Su Chen turned her attention to candle nine Yin again.


    A bad smile appeared on his face.


    Su Chen hooked up her hook finger to candle Jiuyin, and she could only come over honestly.


    The power of the contract is stronger than she thought. She can''t disobey Su Chen''s orders, and even can''t have a sense of rejection in her heart. This is just the beginning. I''m afraid that she will completely become Su Chen''s licking dog in a period of time.


    I''m a great twelve ancestor witch. I shouldn''t be like this!

 Chapter 1684

    Looking at the worried expression of candle Jiuyin is really very interesting.


    Su Chen couldn''t help teasing her. She smiled and said in a big villain''s tone, "you''re already mine now. Do you know what to do?"


    Seeing Su Chen''s attitude, Zhu Jiuyin was disappointed so far. Sure enough, he was a shameless man. He dared to do it himself before. Now she was bound by the power of contract, and immediately began to intensify.


    It can be imagined how unbearable his next encounter will be.


    Her future life will be gloomy and gloomy, and there will be no day to see the sun again.


    For a time, there was even killing intention in the heart of candle Jiuyin, but the power of the contract was triggered in an instant, and a violent pain from the depths of the soul shrouded her.


    Candle Jiuyin was pale, covered his chest and said with endless regret, "let the master down."


    "Hey, hey, I like the way you want to resist but can''t do anything. It''s so exciting!" Su Chen said with a bad smile. With a big hand, he stretched out towards the candle nine Yin.


    Candle nine Yin body trembled, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When the candle nine Yin was ready to meet the darkness, suddenly she felt that her soul became very relaxed, and the curse contract imposed on her soul suddenly disappeared.


    This feeling of returning to freedom made candle Jiuyin feel very surprised and puzzled.


    She couldn''t help but open her eyes and saw that Su Chen''s smile was so gentle that her uneasy heart immediately calmed down.


    Instead of violating himself, he took the initiative to dissolve the contractual relationship between them.


    How did this happen?


    Candle nine Yin is happy at first, and then it feels incredible.


    The power of the contract comes from dust and rain. It is extremely powerful. She has tried countless methods just now, but she can''t break it forcibly.


    As long as Su Chen uses this contract, she can completely control herself and let her do everything Su Chen orders, and she can''t have the slightest will to resist. Otherwise, her soul may be strangled.


    But Su Chen... He even voluntarily gave up the contract.


    Su Chen could not understand the value of this contract, but he still chose to give up. Such courage made candle Jiuyin feel uncomfortable.


    In her first impression of Su Chen, he was not such an open-minded person.


    Did... I misunderstood.


    But what was his attitude just now?


    Deliberately frightening yourself?


    boring!


    Bad taste!


    Annoying!


    "Why are you stunned? Scared? No, you are one of the twelve great witches, the strong man in the immortal Empire, and the living fossil of an ancient Dong who has lived for 10 billion years. You haven''t seen any big storms and waves. How can you be frightened by a guy who is dozens of years old?" Su Chen laughed.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Candle Jiuyin couldn''t help laughing and crying. She couldn''t help reaching out and slapped Su Chen.


    "Ouch."


    Su Chen was directly slapped out, fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Ah... Right? I didn''t mean it." Zhu Jiuyin panicked. Su Chen just sold such a big favor. He turned his head and beat him down. Such an act of revenge with the hand of the hand is true and shouldn''t be.


    Candle nine Yin hurried forward to help Su Chen up, but unexpectedly, Su Chen was nothing at all. Instead, she turned over and pressed down candle nine Yin while candle nine Yin touched him.


    The candle nine Yin widened her eyes.


    What else?


    Su Chen put her hands on both sides of the candle nine Yin side, looked down on her from a commanding position, and said in a calm and confident tone: "I su Chen want to conquer a woman, I never need any evil ways. I will only tell her with my own practical actions that I su Chen is a man worthy of a lifetime!"


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the candle nine Yin beautiful eyes twinkled, almost moved.


    "Liar, your clothes obviously have special power and can affect my judgment."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was very embarrassed. She quickly took off the phantom of streamer and appeared in front of candle nine Yin with bare arms.


    "Not now."


    Candle nine Yin looked at Su Chen, who was naked and only wearing this big underpants. She didn''t know if she had poked her smile. She couldn''t help but burst into a coquettish laugh.


    Su Chen has a black thread.


    "Seriously, I''m teasing you!"


    The candle nine Yin smiled even louder.


    It seems that she has never laughed so recklessly regardless of her image.


    After a while, there was no sign of stopping.


    Su Chen had a deep sense of frustration.


    Am I so funny?


    He knew he wouldn''t rescind the contract. It was his kindness, but he was laughed at. This woman was ruthless.


    "No, my stomach is going to change. Please help me rub it."


    Candle nine Yin suddenly came to Su Chen and said with a smile.


    The resentment in Su Chen''s heart was swept away in an instant. She hugged the candle nine Yin from behind and rubbed it gently on her lower abdomen. The other hand swam around in other places unscrupulously.


    The laughter of candle nine Yin suddenly stopped, slapped Su Chen''s hand open, and didn''t have a good way: "what are you doing!"


    "You asked me to rub it for you."


    "Then I didn''t let you pinch my... Ah."


    "Not all the same."


    Candle nine Yin can''t cry or laugh for a moment. She can see clearly that he won''t give up until he gets some sweets.


    "Not yet. Let''s go to the core of stars first."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "just go to the core of the stars?"


    "Why can''t you think about something more practical when your mind is full of this matter."


    Instead, Su Chen made an extremely surprised expression: "isn''t this not practical enough?"


    "You... Forget it, I won''t tell you, but I can''t tell you." candle Jiuyin had nothing to do, shook off Su Chen''s arm and flew away.


    Su Chen followed up: "Xiao Jiu, you haven''t told me what you can do when you go to the core of stars."


    Candle nine Yin smiled: "you can catch up with me and do anything."


    After that, he began to accelerate.


    "It''s interesting to compare speed with me."


    Su Chen''s space law worked to the extreme, and he was about to catch up with candle nine Yin, but he didn''t know what secret method was used. The speed increased dozens of times in an instant, and disappeared from Su Chen''s eyes in an instant.


    good heavens.


    How could su Chen admit defeat and speed up to catch up.


    After a while, they caught up with each other and caught up with Chi you.


    Chiyou saw this and wanted to make peace with them, but they didn''t have him at all in their eyes. They directly turned into two lights, one gold and one red, and passed over his head. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace, leaving Chiyou alone in the wind.


    "What about these two people?"

 Chapter 1685

    The core of stars is also a universe, but unlike other universes, the core of stars is very small, small enough to accommodate only dozens of stars. Although it is so small, its position in the land of stars is unshakable.


    The core of stars is the core of the land of stars. It is surrounded by countless cosmic bubbles, stars and the moon, admiring and worshiping existence.


    Anyone who has witnessed the greatness of the core of stars will have an idea of worship from his heart, because here is the man-made universe created by Li Xuanye, the Lord of stars!


    What kind of means can we create a completely independent universe on our own!


    This is something that countless practitioners dare not think of.


    But for the Lord of the stars, this is what you can do with your fingers.


    The core of stars is only one of the many universes he created. In essence, the core of stars does not have much particularity. Even, because the core of stars is the first universe created by Li Xuanye in his early years, it is inferior in quality to other universes he later created, but it is precisely because it is the first universe created by Li Xuanye, Therefore, the core of stars has special significance. Li Xuanye also lives in the core of stars all year round. Therefore, it gives the core of stars unique value and makes it a holy land in the eyes of countless powerful practitioners.


    These are all the information Su Chen learned from candle Jiuyin on his way.


    "Li Xuanye, the Lord of stars, is this my noble man?" Su Chen guessed secretly.


    If he had to arrange a origin for all the opportunities he had obtained, it seemed that only the Lord of stars could do it.


    But Su Chen couldn''t understand the cause and effect.


    But when he heard the name Li Xuanye, he had a feeling of deja vu.


    "Can I see Li Xuan''s night when I get to the core of the stars?" Su Chen asked Zhu Jiuyin.


    Candlelight nine Yin''s face is still a little crimson. It''s not shy, but tired.


    The little villain was really fast. He did his best, but Su Chen easily caught up with him in the end.


    The space law of origin level is really invincible.


    "Are you stupid? What is the identity of the Lord of stars? You can see it if you want to see it? Also, when you get to the core of stars, don''t call the name of the Lord of stars directly, and you will be beaten." candle Jiuyin kindly reminded.


    "Lord of the stars, is your instrument so small?"


    Candle Jiuyin glared at Su Chen: "the Lord of stars is such a great man. How can he care about these small things? However, all the strong people in the core of stars are believers of the Lord of stars and have great respect for the Lord of stars. If you call him taboo in front of the Lord of stars, it may not be dangerous, but if you say so elsewhere, it''s another matter."


    That''s true.


    Just like Su Chen''s position in the fortress of the gods, if someone calls his name face to face, Su Chen won''t care too much, but if his disciples hear someone call Su Chen''s name in private, I''m afraid they won''t forgive it easily.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of me.


    Su Chen''s power of law seemed to be disturbed by some power and calmed down in an instant.


    Su Chen, Zhu Jiuyin and Chi You fell out of the high-speed moving space at the same time.


    "That''s the core of the stars. When you get close to the core of the stars, you will be affected by the laws of the stars. In this area, all the laws will fail, even the supreme law."


    Good guy, Li Xuanye seems to be a very strong master.


    However, it can be understood that after all, the core of the stars is not large, and it is also the place where Li Xuan settled at night. If the power of the law is not suppressed, so many experts and strong people come and go every day, the scene will be very chaotic.


    The three maintained normal flight speed and began to approach the core of the stars.


    From a close observation, the core of the stars is really only composed of dozens of planets. To be exact, there are 49 planets, of which 48 are rotating around a blue planet in the center. The blue planet is full of surging vitality. 80% of the surface of the planet is covered with green and dense forests, and there is no trace of artificial development, It seems to be an ordinary primitive planet without civilization.


    Um


    Su Chen was very surprised.


    Is this the core of the stars?


    It''s a little too ordinary.


    This kind of planet can be easily fished out in Hongmeng universe.


    Although ordinary is also very good, but this is the residence of the Lord of stars. It''s so primitive. Is it really suitable?


    Or does the Lord of stars like to live a life of returning to nature?


    Candle nine Yin suddenly stopped Su Chen: "you can''t move on. Blue star is the residence of the Lord of stars. Not only is it allowed, but no one can get close directly. If you break through hard, the powerful border around blue star is enough to easily kill a supreme strong man."


    "Where are we going now?"


    Chi you pointed to a cloud shrouded and fairy planet and said, "go there."


    Candle Jiuyin explained, "that''s the ''post star'', which is the most open area in the core of stars. No matter where monks come from, they can enter it. Of course, because it''s too open, it''s also too dangerous. Any strange things may happen. If you don''t have a certain self-protection ability, you''d better stay away."


    In this way, Su Chen looked forward to it even more.


    No nonsense, the three immediately rushed to the post star.


    Along the way, you can see many experts from all walks of life. Everyone''s strength is hidden. However, due to the coverage of the star law, the power of any law can''t be distributed here, so it''s difficult to see the specific strength of others.


    But Su Chen can be sure that there must be many strong people like him.


    In such a place, no matter how strong your strength is, you have to take it easy before doing things. Don''t accidentally offend any strong person who can''t provoke, it''s too late to regret.


    The post star is very big. Looking down from a high altitude, there are prosperous cities and towns of all sizes, and most of the cities and towns have very different styles, as if they were a hodgepodge from different worlds, civilizations, races and practice systems.


    "Come with me."


    Chiyou knows this place very well and leads the way directly.


    Soon, the three came to a small town.


    The town feels like a remote ancient city. All buildings are piled up with black rocks. All men and women in the street are dressed in animal skins, armed with spears and forks, stained with blood and animal hair, as if they had just returned from a team hunting.


    Just after seeing the prey they were hunting, Su Chen couldn''t help his eyelids jumping wildly.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of prey was like a peacock, Su Chen could clearly feel the blood breath from the prey, which was no less than the heart of amous he saw on the 12th floor of Tianli tower.


    Su Chen admitted that he was greedy.


    The blood of amous silently given to him has been refined by him. If the prey in front of him can be taken down, his blood strength can be further improved.

 Chapter 1686

    "This place is called ''wild city''. It is the only gathering place for practitioners within a thousand miles. Outside the city is the activity range of Xinghai beasts. There are even supreme Xinghai beasts. However, even supreme Xinghai beasts dare not approach the wild city without authorization, because the city master here, manwang LOSA, is a supreme strong man who has mastered six supreme laws!"


    Chiyou said.


    When Su Chen heard the speech, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    The strong who master the six supreme laws, such a powerful existence, actually live in such a small town with a seemingly population of no more than 20000. It is hard to imagine how many top strong people are stationed in the core of the stars.


    "What is the level of the strength of this pretty King Lothar in the land of stars?"


    Su Chen is not very clear about the level division of the strong in the higher dimension. Although he knows that in most cases, the level of the realm is divided according to the rule level, there are many kinds of rules, which are also the origin level rules. The strength of some rules is even countless times that of other rules. Therefore, judging the strength only from the rule level has too many limitations and is not accurate enough.


    "There is no doubt that there are three thousand rules in the world. As far as I know, only the queen of heaven and the Lord of stars can practice all the three thousand rules to the supreme level. For most practitioners, it is the threshold to enter the master level if they can master an origin level rule. Among them, only the top 1% of the strong have the opportunity to understand the supreme level rule, Once you succeed, you will enter the supreme level. "


    "The strength of each realm is evaluated according to the number of master rules. Generally, it is divided by stars. Taking the supreme level as an example, the strong who only master one supreme level rule is called one star supreme. If he master two supreme level rules, he is called two stars. The Barbarian King Lothar master six supreme level rules, so he is six star supreme. Such strength can be called even in the core of stars It is the overlord of one side. "


    Su Chen nodded: "now, I''m the origin of two stars."


    Chi you said, "yes, but your time law and space law belong to the control level law, so although you are a two-star origin level, your real strength should be above the 20-star origin level."


    "Of course, star rating is only a basic evaluation standard, which has little reference significance. The strength still needs to be determined in actual combat."


    Candle nine Yin suddenly said, "don''t worry about these first. We seem to be watched."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He also noticed that there were many eyes around him. This was not a kind look.


    I don''t know why Chiyou brought them here.


    "Don''t worry, just follow me."


    Chiyou went straight to the city.


    Although Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin felt unreliable, they still followed up.


    Not long ago, the three appeared in front of a huge black fortress in the center of the wild city. The fortress was in all directions, giving people a very hard feeling. Although the area was small, it was heavily guarded around. At least more than 20 strong people of origin were guarded around, either openly or secretly.


    As soon as the three approached, they were stopped.


    However, the other party''s attitude was not bad. Instead, he was an old acquaintance with Chi you and joked: "Chi you, it''s not a coincidence that you came today. Manwang is practicing in seclusion. He doesn''t know when he can leave the customs. Now he doesn''t accept anyone''s interview."


    Chi you was a little surprised and said, "can I wait here for the man king to leave?"


    "Of course, I can arrange a residence for you, but I need to make a statement in advance. Recently, the wild city is not safe. It may go to war with the crazy women in Fangfei Valley at any time. If there is a fight, I can''t worry about your safety."


    "No harm."


    "That''s all right. Come with me."


    In half an hour.


    Su Chen lived so indifferently in the barren City, and was still a small, single room with nothing in it. It was so cold that he didn''t make complaints about where to start.


    I came to the land of stars with the mentality of expanding my horizons and seeing the world. How can I suddenly return to the life of primitive people?


    Just when Su Chen was puzzled, candle Jiuyin suddenly walked into his room with a roast meat.


    "Eat something and go out with me to make money later."


    "Ha?"


    Su Chen was even more confused.


    "Ha, ha, aren''t you interested in those star beasts? I just inquired. All the star beasts hunted and killed by hunters in the wild city can be purchased, but they need to use star stones as money. Although I have some star stones in my hand, the quantity is far from enough. If I don''t want to miss these amazing star beasts, I must find a way to make money quickly."


    As soon as Su Chen''s eyes lit up, he quickly swept away all the barbecue without saying a word.


    "Good mending, this is also the meat of the star beast?" Su Chen was surprised.


    "It''s just a god level star beast. It''s not a good thing. What I want is a supreme level star beast. No matter how bad it is, it must be above the origin level of ten stars." candle Jiuyin vowed. It can be seen that this star beast is really a good thing.


    "Sounds interesting, but... Xiao Jiu, have you forgotten something?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    The candle nine Yin whitened Su Chen''s eye: "I naturally mean what I say, but do you really want to be here?"


    With that, she looked at the dark walls around her and looked disgusted.


    Well, it''s really not a good environment. Su Chen is embarrassed to work here. Isn''t that a neglect of the beauty.


    "Well, let''s make money first, but do you have a way to make money?"


    "Just follow me."


    Having had enough to eat and drink, it was late at night. Su Chen and Chi you didn''t notice. Quietly Mimi touched the night and left the wild city, walking all the way into the wasteland.


    About half an hour later, the two had left the wasteland and came near a running river. At a river bay, there was a large-scale and strange metropolis.


    The style of the city is extremely strange. Even the distance between two streets has evolved many different architectural styles. Almost all the styles seen by Su Chen can be found here.


    Rough, wild and diverse... This is Su Chen''s first impression of the city.


    It is hard to imagine how twisted people can create such a wonderful city.


    "This is the capital of adventurers, where adventurers from different cosmic bubbles live. It is also known as the city of gold digging. You can see the endless mine behind the city. It is an ancient ore vein."


    "Are we going to pick up the remaining ore dug by others and sell it for money?"


    This is too low.


    Candle Jiuyin glared at Su Chen angrily: "can we go up to a higher level and dig waste mines to make a few money, but we can make the money of those adventurers. There is a large population here. With my intelligence, it''s not easy to make a small money."


    Half an hour later, Su Chen was pulled by the candle Jiuyin into the most prosperous street in the center of the adventurer''s capital and began his career of setting up a stall.


    Ah, this


    What you call the way to make money is to set up a stall?


    Oh, my God! Save this woman!

 Chapter 1687

    "Is this what you call a high-grade way to make money?"


    When there was no deal for half an hour, Su Chen finally couldn''t help it.


    The candle nine Yin still had a calm expression on his face and said, "don''t worry, what I take out are all the local specialties of Hongmeng universe, which are very rare in the land of stars. As long as people who know the goods see it, they won''t miss it."


    Su Chen pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    It is true that all the things taken out by the candle nine Yin are really good things. Even in Hongmeng universe, they are top-level natural materials and earth treasures. Many of them have not even seen Su Chen. They are estimated to be lost treasures a long time ago, but here is the core of the place of stars. It is difficult to estimate the strength of a passer-by on the street. They can be regarded as top treasures in Hongmeng universe, Is it really valuable here?


    Otherwise, half an hour has passed and no one has come to ask for the price.


    Instead, Su Chen''s eyes had already been attracted by other stalls around.


    Look at what people sell. Although I don''t know what it is, the energy fluctuation is amazing. That''s what makes it good.


    Even Su Chen coveted some good things. If he didn''t have money, he would like to buy them all.


    Su Chen never thought that the first serious problem he encountered when he came to the place of stars was actually caused by poverty.


    "No... can''t the spirit stone, crystal core and immortal stone of Hongmeng universe be exchanged into star stone here?"


    "What do you think? In the eyes of practitioners of higher dimensions, the energy of lower dimensions is full of filth and impurities, and they won''t look more."


    Su Chen shrugged.


    Well


    "You continue to guard the stall. I''ll go around and see if there are other ways to make money." Su Chen said.


    Candle Jiuyin nodded: "bring me something to eat when you come back. It''s best to have star animal meat."


    "Well, I have no money."


    Candle Jiuyin took out a glittering Sequin and handed it to Su Chen: "this star stone will be your pocket money."


    As a big man, Su Chen reluctantly took over the star stone handed by candle Jiuyin. There''s no way. It''s hard to move without money.


    When Su Chen got the star stone, he observed it carefully. It was really unusual. Although it was only a small piece, the energy fluctuation contained in it was extremely amazing, and there was also a trace of pure source law. This source law can be transformed into different law attributes, which can be directly absorbed and cultivated by practitioners to strengthen their own laws.


    It''s definitely hard currency.


    It''s just too few. There''s only one piece. I don''t know how the purchasing power is. If I can''t even buy a share of star animal meat, it''s very embarrassing.


    It is urgent to obtain some information first to adapt to the environmental atmosphere here.


    Walking in the street, Su Chen looked at a wide range of goods, and her eyes were greedy.


    It''s all good things he''s never seen before.


    In half an hour.


    Su Chen has visited the whole street and has gained a lot of information.


    This city of adventurers is not full of adventurers everywhere. In fact, the city was founded by a group of adventurers who love challenges at first, and then gradually expanded its scale and gradually attracted practitioners from all cosmic dimensions to settle in. Because of its open atmosphere and good trade atmosphere, it gradually evolved into a city style with trade as the core, It is more accurate to say that he is the capital of trade.


    Almost all the people living here are businessmen. They bring their native specialties here and sell them to practitioners in other worlds, so as to earn a price difference.


    In addition, Su Chen probably knows the purchasing power of Xingshi.


    The star stone itself is not traded. Trading as money is actually the star energy contained in the star stone. The value of the star stone depends on the star energy stored therein. Each transaction can extract part of the star power from the star stone and transfer it to other people''s star stone. When the star power is completely exhausted, the star stone can continue to be charged and recycled.


    Star stones also have grades. They are divided into ordinary star stones, shining star stones and pure star stones. Their purposes are the same. The only difference is how much star power they can store. The capacity of shining star stones is 100 times that of ordinary star stones and that of pure star stones is 100 times that of shining star stones.


    The candle nine Yin gave Su Chen, of course, an ordinary star stone, and there was not much star power stored in it, about one tenth of it.


    However, even if it is an ordinary star stone, it still has a certain purchasing power. If Su Chen doesn''t spend indiscriminately and just keeps a basic life, it is enough for him to live in the city for ten days and a half months.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s first entry into the place of stars. Reward a treasure chest of stars."


    Just when Su Chen was going to go back to find Xiao Jiu, the little hint suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "This reward came too late. I''m afraid you didn''t forget it. You just remembered it and sent it to me."


    Dian Dian: "after entering the place of stars, Dian Dian resonated with the brain of stars and is upgrading. Now the upgrade has been completed."


    "Upgraded again?"


    Su Chen quickly opened the system interface, but he didn''t find any change.


    "Where''s the upgrade? Bust? It''s still 36e. Besides, it''s big enough. No matter how big it is, it won''t look good."


    Diandian''s virtual image couldn''t help glancing at Su Chen and said, "this upgrade doesn''t change the system content, but upgrades and optimizes the system core. After the upgrade, the concealment of the system will be greatly improved, and some new hidden tasks have been added, waiting for the host to explore."


    There''s a hidden mission?


    That''s a little interesting.


    In addition, the concealment of the system has been improved. It is estimated that it has been silently seen before, which has deeply hit little''s self-esteem.


    Well, anyway, it''s good to upgrade. The more powerful the system is, the more benefits I can get. This wave is a win-win situation.


    "Is this star chest also a new reward after upgrading?"


    "Yes, the star treasure chest is different from the previous treasure chest and turntable rewards. If you open the star treasure chest, you will get a number of rewards at random. The types of prizes are more diversified, and there is a very small probability to open hidden props."


    "Minimum probability?"


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    How small is the minimum? One in a billion?


    For me, as long as the probability is not zero, it is equal to 100%!


    Su Chen was full of confidence and directly opened the treasure chest of stars.


    "Ding, open the star treasure chest, obtain 10 shining star stones, one 100000 year cultivation card, and three origin level law fragments."


    Hiss!


    Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Good guy, this reward is too outrageous. The fragments of the three origin level laws can upgrade the three origin level laws at once.


    "Dian Dian, do you think the reward is normal? What is the probability of three origin level rule fragments at once?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Little silent for a moment.


    "This should be a normal probability for the host."

 Chapter 1688

    Candle nine Yin was a little depressed. It had been half a day since she came to the adventurer''s capital. Seeing that the sky was dark and there were more than half of the pedestrians in the street, but her stall had not opened yet. Su Chen didn''t know where to go, and there was no trace at all.


    People are in a foreign land and have no relatives. The strength they used to be proud of and the treasures they valued as treasures are all worthless here, which makes the candle nine Yin hit. Although there is no change on the surface, she really feels tired.


    "Unreliable guy, you can''t bring some food, and you don''t know where to go to harm the little girl. Damn it."


    The candle nine Yin thought more and more angry. They all wanted to pack up and leave the place of stars immediately.


    But at this time, a pair of gentle big hands stretched out from behind the candle nine Yin and took her into his arms.


    Su Chen gently fell on the incense shoulder of candle Jiuyin and said in a warm voice, "wait a minute. Let''s close the stall. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    The resentment in Zhu Jiuyin''s heart was swept away in an instant. He turned and fell on Su Chen''s chest. He was very soft and said, "OK... But we don''t have money. The star stone I gave you is all my money. Although a meal should be enough, we still have to live here for a while. We''d better save some money. I''m not very hungry now."


    Su Chen had never seen such a small woman''s candle nine Yin. She couldn''t help reaching out and scraping the tip of her nose. She said with a spoiled face: "it''s okay. I have money, and you don''t have to set up a stall to make money. Just follow me to eat and drink spicy."


    "You have money? Where did you come from?" candle Jiuyin was surprised.


    Su Chen smiled: "to be your man, how can you do without two brushes? Just relax and wrap everything up with me."


    With that, Su Chen took out two shining star stones and stuffed them directly into the hands of candle Jiuyin.


    "Shining star stone? And the power of the stars is full!"


    Candle Jiuyin was shocked, but she didn''t ask where Su Chen got the shining star stone. As a smart woman, she knew that some things didn''t need to be understood.


    After helping Zhu Jiuyin clean up her stall, Su Chen led her straight to the central business district of the adventurer''s capital. This is the most prosperous area in the city. Naturally, every inch of land and money has a very high consumption level.


    Along the way, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin held hands and never separated for a moment. It was proper that they were a couple in love.


    It seems that because she is in a strange environment, the little woman''s side of candle Jiuyin is more and more unreserved. She radiates her charm to Su Chen heartily. Su Chen is itchy. If it''s in the wilderness, Su Chen vows that he will put candle Jiuyin in the right place.


    Not long after, they came to a special restaurant.


    This restaurant is very unusual. The whole frame is built one by one from the ribs of a star beast. Each rib is polished like jade and engraved with runes containing mysterious power. After entering, it seems that you can feel the blessing of a strange power, which makes people''s appetite open.


    Because it was already late at night, there were no guests in the restaurant. The arrival of Su Chen and candle Jiuyin immediately attracted the boss''s attention and greeted them with a smile.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The boss is not a Terran, nor any race Su Chen has seen. He is a bit like a mixture of spiders and octopus.


    "Is there anything recommended?"


    "The two distinguished guests should come from the lower world. When they first arrive at the place of stars, they should still have a lot of discomfort. I recommend them to try our ''Requiem package''. In addition to delicious food, it can also eliminate the soul shock brought by crossing the dimensional wall."


    The boss has good eyesight. He can see that Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin are outsiders at a glance.


    "Then try it."


    Su Chen sat down in the restaurant with candle nine Yin in her arms. After a while, two Requiem packages came up.


    "This is a dish made with soul?" Su Chen frowned.


    The boss hurriedly explained: "although it is made of fresh souls, it is by no means a living soul, but a pure soul created by the soul coagulator through the energy of stars. There are only three souls but no seven souls. It is not a living soul and can be eaten at ease."


    Candle nine Yin also said, "I''ve heard of this kind of food. It seems to originate from a place called baihun family."


    "What the young lady said is right. This is really the cooking skill I learned from the baihun clan."


    "Well, there''s really no problem. This kind of food is more popular in the starry place, but the price is generally more expensive, which ordinary practitioners can''t afford."


    "In that case, I''ll try it."


    Su Chen scooped up a spoonful of anhun soup, which was only a mouthful, but it contained thousands of swimming souls. With Su Chen''s stirring, these fragile souls broke up one after another. Then anhun soup also became jelly like colloid. When eaten into his mouth, it was cool with a trace of mellow, smooth with a touch of sweetness, and the taste was very magical.


    Moreover, this soul soothing soup does have some magical effects. After trying, Su Chen can clearly feel that his soul seems to have become more tenacious and stable. If he eats this thing every day, his soul can definitely be greatly strengthened.


    But when she checked out, Su Chen knew that not everyone could enjoy this delicious food.


    Two soul soothing soups cost 20% of the energy of a shining star stone, which is equivalent to the value of 20 ordinary star stones. This money is enough to live comfortably in the city for several years.


    But Su Chen didn''t care. Anyway, the system sent enough flowers.


    "Where shall we go next? It seems very lively there. Go and have a look."


    Candle nine Yin pulled Su Chen''s arm and said, "don''t spend money indiscriminately. We''d better find a place to rest."


    "Want to sleep so early?" Su Chen said with a bad smile.


    Candle nine Yin was ashamed and annoyed. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch Su Chen: "what if you want to? Don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, I want to go crazy."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the candle Jiuyin and went straight to the nearby inn.


    Full


    Never mind. Keep looking.


    It''s still full.


    When the street was finished, Su chenleng didn''t find an inn with a vacant room.


    "Ah, this..."


    Su Chen is a little confused. It''s so difficult to live in a shop today.


    Candle nine Yin is also a little surprised. It''s hard for me to figure it out. Why is God so beautiful?


    Is it God''s will?


    Su Chen hasn''t given up yet, holding the candle Jiuyin to continue wandering all over the street.


    But I don''t know when, the night became more and more deep, the light was lost in the streets, and a pedestrian could not be seen.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Su Chen frowned. This is not a good sign.


    Suddenly, a figure came slowly from the end of the dark street.


    This is a young and handsome man in a white dress. He is full of noble spirit, but there is an indelible gloom between his eyebrows.


    Candle nine Yin suddenly tensed up: "Twilight rule... Supreme level!"

 Chapter 1689

    Supreme power!


    Su Chen''s pupils were miniaturized. Without saying a word, he first used the three origin level rule fragments obtained from opening the treasure box, and directly upgraded the three powerful main battle system rules of fire law, thunder law and kendo law.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s intention is, it''s obviously not a good stubble. First improve your combat effectiveness as much as possible.


    As for the 100000 year cultivation card, it takes some time to digest after use, which may affect the stability of her strength. Su Chen didn''t choose to use it.


    But even if he got three new origin level rules, Su Chen still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    This is the first time he has met a super strong person. It can be said that such a strong person is also at the upper level in the higher dimension. He is a new rookie who has just entered the higher dimension. If he had to fight a super strong person in the first war, it would be too unlucky.


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move.


    Before the other party didn''t take any action, Su Chen naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. He just took up the spirit of twelve points, vigilantly observed the other party''s actions and waited for the opportunity.


    The man in white dress approached slowly with a leisurely pace.


    A hostile and ferocious smile twisted out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Despicable giver, how dare you appear under the stars. For your courage, let me Lord twilight to experience your strength today."


    Giver?


    This guy actually regarded Su Chen as a giver from the land of Yuan demons?


    What is this?


    Su Chen''s heart suddenly sank.


    He is certainly not a giver, but the other party will think so. There is definitely a reason, and the reason is likely to appear in Su Chen himself.


    Su Chen''s head turned and he immediately understood.


    There is no doubt that this must be a ghost in silence.


    Finally, when she left, she took the initiative to offer a kiss. As expected, she was not kind. She knew that Su Chen was going to the place of stars, so she deliberately left some marks on him that were closely related to the place of Yuan demons, so as to hinder and destroy Su Chen''s trip to the stars.


    abandoned woman!!


    Su Chen''s angry teeth itched. Fortunately, he thought that silence had really been raided by himself. As expected, he couldn''t believe a word.


    But now is not the time to complain. The enemy is now big, and malice has been revealed. If you want to live, you can only fight hard.


    Although the other party is the supreme strong, it is still uncertain which is stronger or weaker until the last minute.


    Mastering the five top origin level rules of time, space, fire, thunder and kendo, he may not be unqualified to compete with the supreme level strong.


    "You find a chance to return to the wild city and meet Chiyou. There are supreme strongmen in the wild city, and the other party doesn''t dare to break in without permission." Su Chen said to the candle nine Yin beside him in a low voice.


    "What about you?" the candle nine Yin asked.


    Su Chen raised a confident smile at the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry, I won''t be brave. I''ll run away when I find a chance. You go back and wash for nothing and wait for me."


    "But..."


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became serious and dignified: "listen to me, don''t question, I like clever and sensible women."


    After all, Su Chen didn''t give candle nine Yin a chance to respond. The law of space shrouded her and instantly transmitted candle nine Yin out of the capital of adventurers.


    At the same time, the twilight Lord also moved. In an instant, the endless Twilight shrouded the world. His figure disappeared in the twilight, but Su Chen knew that he was peeping at himself in the dark and could attack at any time.


    Su Chen snorted stiffly. When he turned his hand, purple thunder surged. The purple thunder light turned into a torrent all over the sky and scattered away, reflecting the heaven and earth in a purple full of destructive power. At the same time, the laws of time and space were activated to solidify the surrounding time and space and delay the opponent''s attack time.


    There is a wide gap in the level of the law. Su Chen doesn''t expect to trap each other. It''s enough as long as he can fill in a certain disadvantage for himself.


    "Good strength. You can master the origin level rules of time and space at the same time. No wonder you don''t run when you see me, but everything you do is futile. In front of the absolute strength gap, all your efforts can only become a joke after I beat you."


    In the twilight, the joking words kept coming. Su Chen didn''t even feel the trace of each other, but he found that his vision was becoming blurred, as if covered with a dark curtain, and even his thinking began to be unclear. The whole person was sleepy and couldn''t lift up any spirit.


    Is this the power of the supreme law?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to go to sleep. He took a deep breath, so that the pure immortal Qi condensed into a sword shadow, like a peacock opening the screen. He took himself as the center and waved the sword in all directions.


    The sword intention of cutting all the stars dissipated the dusk around in an instant.


    "I found you!"


    Su Chen seized the opportunity to cross the sword with fire and cut off the twilight Lord.


    Lord twilight''s original indifferent expression suddenly became dignified and serious. He had an instinctive sense of crisis and chose to avoid Su Chen''s attack for the first time.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Su Chen''s heart darkened. If the other Party chose to touch him, it was just a arrogant reckless man. Even if it was difficult to bite, Su Chen was confident to win him, but the twilight Lord was more cautious than he thought. This was the biggest crisis.


    "Tut Tut, if you want to kill me, there''s no way... Huh? Where''s the person?"


    The twilight Lord retreated into the twilight again, felt the sword passing by, and showed a disdainful smile.


    But the next moment, Lord twilight was surprised to find that Su Chen had escaped from the adventurer''s capital just when he dodged.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Twilight Lord Jie smiled strangely, raised a twilight and rushed after su Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, this guy belongs to a dog. He won''t let go if he bites."


    Su Chen has escaped. I don''t know how far. The sky has begun to light up, but the pursuit of the twilight Lord hasn''t stopped for a moment. Although he has a certain advantage in speed by relying on the origin space law, the twilight Lord is also dissatisfied with his speed.


    I''m afraid I can''t last two days if I continue to let him chase.


    But Su Chen can''t go back to the wild city, not to mention whether the king of man will help them. Besides, the king of man is still in seclusion. Now if he leads such a strong enemy to the wild city, I''m afraid even candle Jiuyin and Chiyou will be implicated.


    I can''t help it. I have to keep running.


    Unconsciously, it was noon.


    Su Chen suddenly jumped out of the gap in the space.


    Ahead, there is a green forest shrouded in fog. The scenery is like the forest kingdom in a fairy tale. It is calm and peaceful, but it gives Su Chen a deep feeling of crisis.


    His spatial laws are completely out of order here, unable to distinguish the direction.


    However, this seems to be a good opportunity. If you hide in this forest, it will be more difficult for the twilight Lord to find him.


    Su Chen''s mind was certain, so she resolutely rushed into the fog shrouded forest.


    Beyond the sky, on the blue planet.


    A girl took back her eyes and walked into an ethereal room with small steps.


    "Brother Xuanye, he has entered the forest of Vientiane."


    A figure woke up from nothingness. It was Li Xuanye, the Lord of the stars.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Change my clothes. I''m going to meet this guy for a while."

 Chapter 1690

    Vientiane forest, boundless corridor.


    The fog covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Su Chen walked in a wide corridor composed of trees. The deeper he went, the deeper Su Chen frowned.


    He gradually found that his strength was fading rapidly as he entered the forest.


    The first step is the realm of golden immortals, and the next step is the realm of heavenly immortals. It''s not far away. Su Chen''s realm has declined to the fairyland, and will soon fall below the threshold of fairyland.


    But Su Chen didn''t panic.


    This is good news for him.


    This forest seems to have a different ability to suppress the cultivation strength of the practitioner. He will be suppressed. Then Lord Twilight must be the same. Without the suppression of the realm, he will have nothing to do even if he catches up with Su Chen.


    If he knew the power here, he would not enter the forest. It would be safer for Su Chen.


    Of course, the forest is so strange that Su Chen doesn''t know whether there is danger in it, but it must be more unsafe outside the forest. If he wants to protect himself, he can only go deep into the forest.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen had come to the end of the corridor.


    At this time, there was nothing left in his cultivation, and he almost became a mortal without cultivation. The law of one body also returned to peace. Although it can flow in the body, it will disappear once released outside the body.


    Strictly speaking, Su Chen''s strength did not disappear, but was suppressed by the forest and could not operate normally.


    At the end of the corridor, the fog shrouded, and the naked eye visibility was less than 10 meters.


    Su Chen could vaguely hear something in the fog.


    He didn''t dare to venture deep. First he hid on a big tree, sat cross legged and calmly, took out his 100000 year cultivation card and began to use it.


    Although she can''t make it even if she improves her cultivation, Su Chen has nothing else to do.


    His best way now is to hide in a safe area for a period of time, wait for a few days, and then turn back and leave the forest after the twilight Lord has completely left.


    However, if you return the same way, you may also encounter the ambush of the twilight Lord, which is not safe.


    Anyway, first use the 100000 year repair card, and then act according to the circumstances.


    After using the cultivation card, Su Chen immediately felt a surging force in his body. He concentrated and calmed down, and began to refine this force and use it for himself.


    If there is no accident, Su Chen''s strength can be raised to the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although for Su Chen, who has mastered the five origin level laws, the realm has no great significance for him, it still has a certain effect.


    Time flies.


    Ten days later.


    When Su Chen''s breath completely calmed down, he finally opened his eyes.


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    Although the breakthrough has not yet been made, Su Chen knows that it is caused by the suppression effect of this forest. As long as he leaves this forest, he can immediately break through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. He just doesn''t know whether he will encounter a natural disaster if he breaks through in the place of stars.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter at all. The origin level thunder law is in the body. No matter how powerful the disaster is, it''s also a drizzle for Su Chen. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Su Chen jumped lightly and jumped down from the top of the tree.


    He hesitated for a moment, but decided to go deep into the forest.


    After staying here for ten days without any danger, Su Chen felt that the forest might not be hostile to him.


    Just be careful.


    In the fog, Su Chen walked slowly forward and felt the moist mist passing by. Every time Su Chen breathed, he could feel a cool feeling in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was unexpected and somewhat comfortable. The mist seemed to have some moisturizing effect on his body.


    It''s not obvious, but it must be a good thing.


    Again and again, Su Chen didn''t know how far he had gone. The fog in front of him never faded, but became thicker and thicker. At this time, the visibility was less than two meters. Su Chen couldn''t even see his feet. His clothes had been soaked by the fog, and a large number of drops of water splashed away when he shook his hair.


    "Ah sneeze."


    Su Chen sneezed without warning, which made him confused.


    Can I sneeze?


    Have you caught a cold?


    The master of the fairyland and the strong in origin will catch a cold. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But it really happened to Su Chen. It can be seen how thoroughly the forest suppressed Su Chen''s strength. Now he is just an ordinary mortal without any cultivation.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a voice full of vigilance came.


    There was someone else besides Su Chen in the fog.


    Su Chen heard the voice and knew that the other party might be only more than ten meters away from him, but the fog was separated, and she couldn''t see each other at all. However, Su Chen knew that the other party should be the same as herself, suppressed by the power of the forest without any accomplishments. Otherwise, at such a close distance, the other party would not be vigilant to ask questions, but directly subdued him.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and said, "under Su Chen, I mistakenly entered the forest and lost my direction. There is no malice."


    A moment later, the voice sounded again and laughed: "ha ha, I thought I was the only one who broke into the forest of Vientiane by mistake. I didn''t expect to have a companion. Don''t move. I''ll come to you."


    "OK, come here."


    Su Chen said, but secretly took out a dagger and hid it in his sleeve, then moved his steps a little and staggered two meters away.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind surged, and the fog was scattered. Although it didn''t disperse, the visibility became clearer. Su Chen vaguely saw a tall and handsome figure coming over.


    Su Chen held her breath. In case the other party didn''t come well, he immediately hid in the fog.


    "Don''t be nervous. No matter what our status in the outside world is, after entering the forest of Vientiane, we are all ordinary people without cultivation. It''s impossible to fight. It''s not on the table to fight each other."


    The other party seemed to notice Su Chen''s vigilance and laughed.


    "Indeed."


    That''s right.


    Su Chen didn''t hide anymore. She walked out and met each other.


    This man looks handsome and can''t see his age, but he should be a middle-aged uncle. Although he looks like a teenager, he can''t show the calm temperament between his eyebrows unless he has been honed for a long time.


    "I don''t know what to call you, brother?"


    "In xiajiangbai, people from the Jiang family in fupingzhou."


    "Su Chen, come from the lower boundary."


    Jiang Bai nodded slightly and said, "no wonder brother Su will break into the forest of all phenomena. It''s not surprising that he is not a monk in the place of stars."


    "How did brother Jiang break in by mistake?"


    Jiang Bai smiled awkwardly: "in fact, it''s not a mistake to break in. My original intention was to pick some white fog fruits outside the Vientiane forest and go back to make wine. As a result, I was greedy and picked more. When I came back, I had lost my way."

 Chapter 1691

    After a brief chat, Su Chen had a basic judgment on Jiang Bai. He was funny and talkative. Unlike bad guys, he didn''t have any malice at least at present.


    Su Chen might even count on him to help lead him out of the forest, so she needs to make friends with him now.


    Su Chen himself was also the master of the affair. After a while, he talked with Jiang Bai very happily. He was very congenial.


    "Brother Jiang, have you noticed that the sky seems to be beginning to dim down." Su Chen suddenly said.


    Jiang Bai''s expression moved and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Come with me."


    After saying that, he took out a rope and handed it to Su Chen: "hold the other end and don''t let go. This fog is full of traps and crises, especially after dark. I know a safe area. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Su Chen doesn''t doubt him. It''s not that he completely trusts Jiang Bai, but that he has no choice but to follow Jiang Bai.


    Jiang Bai stepped forward to open the way. Although he was only a few steps away, his voice could not be seen under the cover of the thick fog. He could only sense his position by the movement and noise from the rope.


    It was getting darker and darker, and she didn''t know how long it had passed. Su Chen couldn''t tell the direction, and she didn''t know how far she had gone.


    About half an hour later, the surrounding fog suddenly dispersed. Su Chen followed Jiang Bai into a wooden house.


    No, this should not be a wooden house, but a tree hole, a huge tree hole.


    The tree hole is very wet. When I went in, I met several forks. It can be seen that there is a deeper space inside.


    Su Chen tried to perceive, but the power was still unusable.


    "Brother Jiang, what is this place?"


    "The roots of the ancient divine tree."


    "Ancient sacred tree?"


    "The forest of Vientiane is a large forest on the surface, but in fact there is only one tree, the ancient divine tree. The ancient divine tree is the largest divine tree in the core of stars. It is said that it was planted by the Lord of stars a long time ago. The trunk of this ancient divine tree is said to be as thick as a city. Its root system goes deep into the ground for millions of meters and directly absorbs nutrition from the core of the earth."


    "The ancient sacred tree is full of treasure, so it has attracted many Zerg to suck the tree juice, resulting in a lot of root necrosis of the ancient sacred tree. The place we are now in is a section of necrotic root, but there are still some power of the ancient sacred tree, so it is relatively safe here. We can avoid it here and find a way to leave the forest of Vientiane after dawn."


    "I see. Brother Jiang knows a lot."


    "It''s just common sense in the core of stars. To survive in such a place, it''s not enough knowledge."


    "What my brother said is."


    Jiang Bai pulled some vines and branches from the tree hole, covered the hole, and then they went deep into the tree hole.


    The tree hole is very deep. The space inside is like an ant nest. There are forked roads everywhere. Without divine perception to explore the road, it is difficult to distinguish which road is correct. In this case, it is certainly not suitable to go deep. Therefore, they just groped around the surrounding area, found a relatively wide and dry space, and set up camp here temporarily.


    Jiang Bai took out a pot of wine and put it in front of Su Chen: "brother Su, try the fruit wine with our family''s unique formula. The wine is mellow but not intoxicating. It doesn''t matter if you drink it as water."


    Su Chen also smiled and took out a bottle of immortal drunk and put it in front of Jiang Bai: "brother Jiang, also taste the good wine I brought from my hometown. This wine is nothing else, just intoxicating."


    "Ha ha, brother Su is humorous. I, the Jiang family, have been studying wine making since ancient times. I grew up in a wine jar. There''s really no wine that can make me drunk."


    After that, Jiang Bai drank a large pot of immortal without hesitation, then wiped his mouth with satisfaction and exclaimed, "it''s really good wine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man fell straight down and fell asleep the next second.


    Su Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth... At this level?


    The immortal is drunk, but he has improved the concentrated original slurry. A drop can turn a lake into liquor. The strong fairy king may not be able to control it with a sip. This guy directly poured a pot, and it is natural to get drunk.


    After all, this is the forest of Vientiane, and its strength is suppressed. No matter what strength Jiang Bai is outside, he is just a mortal here. Even if his physique is still as strong as the outside world, his resistance is certainly not as good as when he is outside.


    Su Chen picked up Jiang Bai''s wine and sniffed it at the tip of his nose.


    It tastes really good.


    "Dot, identify it."


    "Jiang''s fruit wine: the ancestral formula of the Jiang family in fupingzhou is brewed with more than 8000 kinds of raw materials. It is one of the most famous wines in Yixing. It is valuable, beneficial, non-toxic and can be drunk freely."


    With the systematic identification results, Su Chen was relieved, but he didn''t drink much. After drinking two mouthfuls, he put it away.


    I was speechless all night.


    At dawn, Jiang Bai woke up on time. He covered his head and said, "brother Su, you immortal is really drunk. It makes me feel drunk for a long time. It''s great. Can you sell me a few bottles? I can pay a high price."


    Su Chen directly took out a box of immortal drunk and handed it to Jiang Bai: "brother Jiang likes it. Just give it to you. Anyway, I don''t drink much at ordinary times."


    "Great goodness!"


    Jiang Bai laughed and looked in a good mood.


    Outside the tree cave, the heavy fog still blocks out the sun, but the concentration seems to be lighter than yesterday, and the visibility is about 10 meters.


    Jiang Bai stood at the mouth of the cave, pinched his fingers and said, "today''s luck is good. Brother Su, come with me. Brother, I will take you out of the forest of Vientiane safely."


    "That depends on brother Jiang."


    "Let''s go, keep up with me. Pay attention. We must follow my footprints. We can''t make mistakes in one step. There are magic spirits wandering in today''s forest and fog. If we make a wrong step, we may fall into an endless fantasy and can''t break free."


    "Good!"


    Su Chen''s heart tightened. Unexpectedly, there was such a danger hidden in the fog, but he didn''t feel anything.


    If Jiang Bai, a local, didn''t lead the way, Su Chen might really be trapped here.


    Time flies.


    Five hours have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that the sky was about to get dark again, Su Chen couldn''t help asking, "brother Jiang, how long will it take us to get out of this forest?"


    Jiang Bai''s tone was far less confident than before. He said with some guilt: "it should be fast. Go again and go out..."


    Another hour passed.


    The sky has begun to darken, and the fog is more dense. There are strange sounds around at any time. It seems that there is a crisis dormant in the depths of the fog, waiting for their presence.


    "Brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Bai turned his head and said with an embarrassed face, "then what... I seem to be lost."


    Sooner or later, a shadow came flying from low altitude. They were unprepared and tied up.


    Rattan!


    It''s a vine that swims like a spirit snake!


    The next moment, Su Chen felt a huge drag and pulled him and Jiang Bai towards the depths of the fog.

 Chapter 1692

    The strength of rattan is not terrible, but Su Chen''s strength is suppressed by the fog. Now he is a residue of combat power 5. He can''t resist the drag of rattan at all. His body is like a prey dragged by the reins. He is constantly colliding between the ground and trees. Fortunately, the strength of his body is not attenuated, and there is no damage after a few collisions.


    Su Chen also tried to struggle and took out fairy tools to bombard the trees and vines, but without the urging of fairy power, the fairy tools were as heavy as a mountain. It was very difficult to hold them in his hand, but the destructive power they played was very limited, which could not destroy the trees and vines at all.


    After several struggles, Su Chen simply appointed him and let the trees and vines drag him.


    The rattan suddenly began to shrink upward. Su Chen could feel his body rising rapidly. After a while, he jumped out of the fog and came to the sky.


    "This is..."


    The dense fog forms a huge ball, with a towering ancient tree as the center, blocking the whole space.


    This should be what Jiang Bai called the ancient sacred tree.


    This sacred tree is indeed extraordinary. The diameter of the tree body is more than 1000 kilometers and the height is more than tens of thousands of miles. The key is that the breath emitted from its body is simply unparalleled terror and frightening.


    The action of the tree and vine began to slow down, and finally hovered in the air, hanging Su Chen upside down in the sky.


    Jiang Bai was also hung upside down a few hundred meters away from him. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Brother Jiang, what should I do now?"


    Jiang Bai had no choice but to smile bitterly: "this is a big trouble. The ancient divine tree is too hungry. I''m afraid he wants to eat us."


    "Trees eat people, too?"


    "The ancient sacred tree is affected by secular karma. Now the starry land is full of violence and struggle. The ancient sacred tree will naturally become violent. Moreover, the ancient sacred tree is too big. He wants to survive. He can''t support himself only by the starry energy between heaven and earth, and occasionally devours the surrounding creatures."


    Su Chen frowned: "then there is no way to deal with it?"


    Jiang Bai said bitterly, "this is the first time I have encountered this situation. I can only admit bad luck. Brother Su, I''m sorry for you. I''m careless this time."


    cheat your papa!


    Su Chen was so depressed that she thought she met a thigh. Unexpectedly, she was an unreliable master.


    It seems that at the critical moment, no one can be trusted. It still depends on yourself.


    But at present, under the premise of no strength, how can su Chen turn to defeat.


    "Ding, trigger the hidden task: save the ancient sacred tree."


    Huh?


    Su Chen was stunned by the sudden system prompt.


    Dian Dian, are you mistaken? Now it''s the ancient divine tree who wants to eat me, but you let me save the ancient divine tree. It''s completely upside down.


    However, the system will not release hidden tasks for no reason. Since there are such hidden tasks, there must be something hidden in them.


    As Jiang Bai said before, the ancient sacred tree itself has no distinction between good and evil. His will and behavior are only affected by the external environment. If we consider the problem from this starting point, the task of saving the ancient sacred tree will become much more normal.


    But I can''t protect myself now. Even if I want to save the ancient sacred tree, I must at least ensure that I won''t be eaten.


    "A little, can''t you give a hint?"


    "Please find the task introduction by yourself."


    Good guy, the system is beginning to be unreliable.


    Su Chen pulled up, straightened his upside down body, climbed up the vine with one hand, and cut hard with a dagger.


    The dagger is sharp enough to pull a trace on the rattan. If Su Chen''s strength is strong enough, he may be able to cut off the rattan, but Su Chen''s strength can''t make it.


    The magic weapon of the practice world is easy to use, but if your strength is limited, it will completely fail.


    Huh?


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    Since the magic weapon of the spiritual world can''t play a role, it''s better to try the weapon of scientific and technological civilization.


    I still remember that the Star Warrior Su Chen met in Tianli tower before, relying on an armor, his combat effectiveness is also quite fierce.


    Su Chen also pulled out the Star Warrior''s armor and a void particle knife.


    With a move in mind, Su Chen took out the void particle knife.


    With the long knife in hand, Su Chen didn''t need to activate any energy. The energy block of the void particle knife began to excite, and the blade flashed a strange light and began to vibrate at an ultra-high frequency.


    Wow.


    The trees and vines were cut off.


    Su Chen''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly grabbed the section at the other end of the tree and vine to prevent himself from falling down.


    Although with his physical defense, this height can''t be broken when he falls, it is still covered by thick fog. Su Chen doesn''t want to go back to the fog.


    After climbing up the vine for a distance, Su Chen found the intersection and went to Jiang Bai on the way.


    Although this guy is unreliable, he is not a bad man after all. Su Chen can''t die.


    At this time, Jiang Bai seemed to have been appointed. He was closing his eyes to welcome the coming of death. Suddenly, he felt a shaking of trees and vines. His face was bitter. But when he opened his eyes next, he saw that Su Chen was climbing towards himself along the vines.


    "Brother Su really has you!"


    Jiang Bai was surprised.


    Prick.


    The void particle knife cuts out again and cuts off the trees and vines that entangle Jiang Bai. Su Chen grabs his arm and pulls him up.


    The trees and vines that were attacked one after another finally reacted and began to shake violently.


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly said, "come on, climb along the rattan to the direction of the ancient divine tree."


    Jiang Bai looked at the thousands of miles high at his feet, couldn''t help shivering and said, "it''s the only way."


    Anyway, there are dangerous areas in all directions, and there is no need to consider where it is safe. As long as you can walk, it is better than staying in place.


    The trees and vines swing more and more. Su Chen firmly hugs the trees and vines to prevent them from being thrown out. After a period of hard climbing, they are very close to the trunk of the ancient god tree.


    Half an hour later, they successfully escaped and came to the ancient god tree.


    To be exact, it is a dry bark of the ancient divine tree. Behind the bark, there is a slightly blackened trunk, which is like a steel wall blocking the sky and the sun. It can''t see the top at a glance. The energy fluctuation contained in it is even stronger and amazing.


    But Su Chen noticed that the breath of the ancient divine tree fluctuated strangely, as if it gave people a painful feeling.


    Jiang Bai was also aware of it. He said, "it is said that the trunk of the ancient divine tree is as white as jade, crystal clear and pure. How can it become like this now? It must be abnormal."


    "It''s really not normal, brother Jiang. Look at that." Su Chen pointed to a dense pit on the distant tree trunk.


    At the mouth of the cave, several giant termites are gnawing at the trunk and sucking the sap.


    "It''s the Zerg!" Jiang Bai frowned.


    Su Chen clenched the void particle knife, walked forward close to the trunk and walked in the direction of moth.


    "Brother Su, what are you going to do?"


    Su Chen grinned: "remove pests."

 Chapter 1693

    appraisal!


    "Star termite: one star star star beast of Zerg. It feeds on sacred trees. It has strong physique and strong reproductive ability."


    Looking at the termites wandering outside the cave, Su Chen became vigilant.


    The star beast is divided into ten star levels. One star is the lowest existence. If it is in the outside world, with Su Chen''s strength, there is no need to worry. It can destroy a nest at will. However, this is the forest of Vientiane. In addition to the physical strength, any combat power can not be brought into play here, and the body of these star termites is very hard, but it becomes difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has a void particle knife in his hand. It''s not that he can''t do anything with these termites.


    Hide, lurk, approach.


    Su Chen shot with lightning speed. The void particle knife sent out a high-frequency oscillation, cut off a star termite and divide the termite on the spot.


    do a job with skill and ease.


    After the initial test, Su Chen felt that it was not difficult to eliminate these termites and did not hide his body shape. He directly accelerated his pace and rushed up. The knife fell and the stumps flew. More than a dozen star termites were buried under Su Chen in less than a minute.


    But before Su Chen could stand firm, a roar came from the tree hole.


    Or termites, but the number is very large.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Although the individual strength of the termite is vulnerable, if the number is large to a certain extent, it can still pose a certain threat to him in this environment.


    With the palm turned over, a red ball the size of an ostrich egg appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    Crimson bomb!


    This is a weapon made by Shana to defend the fortress of the gods, but it has never been used.


    Su Chen asked Xia Na for some before. At first, she was going to set off fireworks.


    After all, as a weapon, it is really not enough for him, who is a strong Jinxian.


    But here, it has a place to play.


    Su Chen grabbed the crimson bomb and threw it directly into the tree hole. Then he turned and ran. By the way, he also pulled up the confused Jiang Bai, so that he wouldn''t be affected.


    After running to a safe distance, Su Chen shouted, "explosion!"


    At the same time, a red light full of depression burst out from the tree hole, followed by a loud noise. The tree hole, which was only more than ten meters wide, was forcibly expanded to hundreds of meters in diameter and ignited a raging flame.


    Countless star termites were buried under the crimson bomb, and the sky was full of broken termite limbs. The scene was very spectacular.


    Jiang Bai stared: "is the fire... Burning bigger and bigger?"


    Su Chengang wanted to be forced. When he heard Jiang Bai''s words, he looked back and found that the flame caused by the crimson bomb was spreading rapidly upward along the trunk of the ancient divine tree. The trunk of the divine tree was full of oil. Although the current flame was insignificant compared with the huge reminder of the divine tree, if the flame was not extinguished as soon as possible, maybe the whole ancient divine tree would be burned.


    That is not to save the ancient sacred tree, but to destroy the ancient sacred tree!


    Su Chen couldn''t care about his image. He used his hands and feet and climbed up quickly. He came to the top of the fire. He poured a lot of sea water from the storage ring and washed it for a long time before he finally extinguished the fire.


    Returning to the burned dark tree cave, Su Chenchang sighed with relief: "this little injury should not affect the ancient divine tree."


    Jiang Bai said, "it''s not a big problem, but look, brother Su, the tree hole eaten by termites is still very deep. I''m afraid there are a large number of termites destroying the ancient sacred tree."


    Su Chen''s eyes turned and took out several crimson bombs.


    Jiang Bai consciously walked away.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The ancient sacred trees trembled.


    After the explosion, Su Chen didn''t go in to check the situation. He poured water first to extinguish the flame.


    Soon, the sea filled the tree holes and began to pour out. At the same time, a large number of termite stumps were washed out.


    After a busy time, Su Chen estimated that the termite nest here should have been completely eliminated.


    "Dian Dian, has the task been completed?"


    "Not finished yet."


    Sure enough, hiding the task will not be so easy.


    In addition to termites, there should be other things hurting the ancient sacred tree. It seems that we have to find it patiently.


    In the next few days, Su Chen and Jiang Baiyou walked on the ancient sacred tree, drilled hundreds of tree holes, cleaned up many termites, but found no other threats to the ancient sacred tree.


    Seeing Su Chen frowning, Jiang Bai said, "brother Su, have you noticed that the fog outside the Vientiane forest is much weaker than before, and the breath of the ancient divine tree is much purer than before. It can be seen that our efforts in recent days have not been in vain. If we stick to it for a few days, we may see results."


    "What my brother said is very true."


    Su Chen nodded and searched again.


    Two more days passed.


    Or in a tree hole.


    But unlike other tree holes gnawed by termites, this tree hole is very deep, straight into the ancient god tree, and there is no trace of termites. With the deepening, Su Chen can vaguely feel an unknown breath.


    Su Chen suspects that this may be the key place to complete the hidden task.


    As she walked, Su Chen suddenly heard a long and thin hum. It seemed that someone was singing, with an ethereal and melodious voice.


    Su Chen and Jiang Bai looked at each other with twelve points of vigilance and went away. Soon, they found an empty tree cave. There were signs of people''s life here. The whole tree cave was carved into a tree house with a large number of musical instruments and many ancient music scores on display.


    The source of the song is a beautiful girl. She closes her eyes and is completely immersed in her song. She is not aware of the intrusion of outsiders.


    Although Su Chen felt that the situation was very wrong, she didn''t rush to make a move, but waited patiently for the girl to finish singing.


    Her song seems to be full of continuous sorrow, as if it is commemorating her dead love and recalling her youth. Although she can''t understand what language it is, the feelings contained in the rhythm can resonate.


    Jiang Bai was so intoxicated that she couldn''t help walking towards the girl.


    Su Chen still wants to stop, but Jiang Bai''s speed is too fast. He has walked behind the girl.


    "Who?"


    The girl finally found that an outsider was coming in. She quickly stepped back and looked at Jiang Bai and Su Chen with vigilant eyes.


    "Don''t be alarmed, miss. I''m a son of the Jiang family in fupingzhou. I accidentally broke into the ancient sacred tree and heard the girl''s beautiful song. I felt a lot about the girl''s song and reminded me of some experiences when I was young. I think this may be the fate between the girl and me. I don''t know if the girl can make friends with me. I''m also interested in the art of melody and want to make friends with me The girl asked for advice. "


    When Jiang Bai spoke, the whole person''s temperament was elegant and easygoing, with a feeling of Childe like jade.


    But Su Chen''s feelings are quite different.


    This guy... Once he opened his mouth, he exposed his old scum man nature.

 Chapter 1694

    Jiang Bai suddenly ran up to tease her younger sister, which really caught Su Chen off guard.


    There''s something wrong with this guy. This kind of thing should be his old business.


    However, Su Chen still sweated for Jiang Bai. Brother Jiang, you are too anxious. Although the girl is beautiful enough, her identity is probably not simple when she stays in this place alone. Maybe she is the source of the necrosis of the ancient divine tree. The real face hidden under her beautiful appearance will be frightening to death if exposed.


    Su Chen even guessed that the girl was probably the same kind as the star termites. After all, there were so many termite activities outside, but the girl could live here in peace. What she thought was wrong.


    But Su Chen may also underestimate Jiang Bai''s soul of color criticism. Maybe he guessed this, but he still wants to chat up his sister.


    As an old color batch, Su Chen still knows his own kind quite well. Once the soul of the color batch is ignited, it doesn''t matter what else.


    Of course, Su Chen''s requirements are still relatively high. Termite essence can''t do anything. It''s not the dragon and Phoenix. At least it has to be a flower demon and fox fairy.


    Just when Su Chen was thinking, the girl finally responded to Jiang Bai.


    "Thank you for your love, but I''m just a tree demon. It''s not worth wasting your feelings." the girl said with self pity, and her eyebrows were full of sadness.


    Tree demon?


    Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    No, is the girl''s real body the ancient sacred tree?


    So the key to the hidden task of saving the ancient divine tree is actually to save the tree demon girl in front of you?


    Su Chen is still combing the situation. Jiang Bai has taken a big step forward. He said in a firm tone: "I want to make friends with the girl. It has nothing to do with the girl''s identity. Whether you are a tree demon or a heavenly girl on the nine sky star river, what I want to know is the girl who just moved me with her song."


    I have a big grass!


    Su Chen couldn''t help giving Jiang Bai a thumbs up.


    Brother, beef pie.


    The skill of flirting with younger sister is definitely the level of cutting thousands of people. Brother, I''m willing to bow down.


    Even Su Chen was restrained, not to mention the girl. Her star eyes looked forward and glittered. Only because of Jiang Bai''s words, there was more infinite brilliance in her eyes, and the only remaining defensive heart was completely dissolved. She went to Jiang Bai and showed a charming smile.


    The next moment, the spirit of the wind surged, and the happy rhythm echoed all day. Two dog men and women began to sing and sing, and started a duet.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Is that ok?


    This special one is OK?


    Su Chen had an impulse to worship Jiang Bai as a teacher at that time. He once said he would not worship a teacher, but Jiang Bai was definitely an exception. His ability to flirt with his younger sister was superior to himself. If he could learn his skills, Su Chen would not worry about getting the queen of justice.


    But when Su Chen came back, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    It''s too inconsistent.


    It shouldn''t be moving so fast.


    And why did the two cooperate for the first time? It feels as if they have known each other for a long time rather than for the first time.


    A fairy sound ends.


    Jiang Bai said something to the tree demon girl again, which made her smile.


    After a while, Jiang Bai returned to Su Chen.


    "Brother Su has been waiting for a long time."


    Su Chen looked serious and bowed to Jiang Bai: "elder brother is stable!"


    Jiang Bai smiled, waved his hand and said: "It''s not worth mentioning. By the way, brother Su, I probably know the identity of Huai Ying. She is the guardian spirit of this ancient sacred tree and is specially responsible for protecting the safety of the ancient sacred tree. However, recently, she is in a bad mood and is a little autistic, so she ignores her own work. After my enlightenment, she has figured out that she will be responsible for guarding the ancient sacred tree again. The ancient sacred tree should be released soon Can recover as before. "


    Just then, the system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task. Reward a star treasure chest."


    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong.


    So apart from cleaning up some unimportant big ants, I didn''t do anything at all. The task was solved by Jiang Bai alone, and the way to solve it was only in the time of a song, and I also got the guardian spirit of the ancient divine tree by the way.


    Who''s the protagonist, NIMA?


    Although the task was completed, Su Chen was not happy at all.


    "Brother Su, Huai Ying just told me that she could escort us safely out of the Vientiane forest and we could regain our freedom," Jiang Bai said again.


    Su Chen smiled hard.


    Normally, such words should be said from his mouth, but now he has become a passer-by shouting 666, which makes NIMA speechless.


    What about the aura of the good protagonist? Does it fail after entering the land of stars?


    OK, at least it''s a win by lying on your lap. It''s still worth celebrating.


    "Elder brother, are you willing to go now?" Su Chen asked Jiang Bai.


    "Otherwise? Is it hard to stay for the night? I''m not Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai looked innocent.


    You cow, or you cow!


    Su Chen couldn''t help but give Jiang Bai a thumbs up: "uncle''s are not satisfied, I''ll take you."


    Then, escorted by the tree demon girl, Su Chen and Jiang Bai left the tree cave, returned to the ground, and smoothly left the fog and walked out of the forest of Vientiane through a road she guided.


    Under the reluctant farewell of the tree demon girl, Jiang Baitou didn''t go back.


    Su Chen couldn''t tell whether Jiang Bai was a scum man or innocent.


    "You finally came out!"


    Suddenly, a dusk came towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned, and the secret way was hurt. Unexpectedly, the twilight Lord was so entangled that he just waited until now and didn''t leave.


    At the moment when Su Chen thought about countermeasures, Jiang Bai moved.


    His palm, waved in the void, seemed to capture the sky and shake the mountains. It contained endless power. Just a grip in the void, the twilight Lord was attracted and pinched by Jiang Bai.


    From Su Chen''s point of view, it was as if the twilight Lord rushed over and asked Jiang Bai to hold his lifeline.


    How strong!


    When he was in the forest of Vientiane, Su Chen guessed that Jiang Bai''s strength must be not simple. Now his strength has been so terrible that the supreme Twilight Lord was held by him.


    "You... Who are you and why do you want to protect this spy from the land of Yuan demons!" the twilight Lord was also extremely frightened at the moment. At the moment he was caught by Jiang Bai, he felt crushed by the sky. Jiang Bai Mingming didn''t suppress his strength, but he didn''t dare to struggle and resist. His instinct told him that if he dared to move a penny, The next moment will die.


    Jiang Bai frowned slightly and looked at Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, are you a reasonable person?"

 Chapter 1695

    Facing Jiang Bai''s question, Su Chen fell silent.


    Despite his previous address with brother Jiang Bai, it seems that they have known each other for many years, but in fact, they only know each other for a few days. With the hostile relationship between the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons, if Jiang Bai rejects the land of Yuan demons like the twilight Lord, he will be in a very dangerous situation now.


    It''s easy to kill Lord twilight with Jiang Bai''s strength of hanging him with one hand.


    Pretend and fool around?


    This is also unrealistic. The smell of the land of Yuan demons left on him silently can be seen by the twilight Lord. With Jiang Bai''s strength, he can''t find it. Maybe he didn''t notice it before, but now the twilight Lord has said it. He can see where Su Chen''s breath comes from at least a little investigation.


    Lying in front of such a strong person may lead to worse consequences.


    For a moment, Su Chen found herself in a dilemma.


    Silence, silence, you really left me a big problem. If Su Chen died in the place of stars, I don''t know if you will blame yourself even a little.


    It''s just a matter of time and life.


    Su Chen nodded approvingly.


    "I''ve been to the top of Tianli, met the seven dust hearts of Tianli, and spent some time with the lonely hearts."


    Jiang Bai saw Su Chen admit directly, but he was a little surprised. His look changed, as if he was thinking about something.


    Just when Su Chen was ready to admit his life, Jiang Bai''s breath suddenly condensed, and the whole person''s breath became extremely terrible. Even the stars in the sky became dim in an instant. The magnificent momentum made Su Chen''s body sway, as if the sky would collapse and press against him at the next moment.


    Su Chen instinctively closed her eyes and was ready to meet the coming of death.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous noise came to Su Chen''s ears, but Su Chen didn''t feel any pain.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw that the twilight Lord was slapped out by Jiang Bai and fell to the ground unconscious.


    What happened?


    "Brother Jiang, don''t you kill me?" Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Bai gave a hearty laugh: "a man who has the courage to attack the queen of justice will only get my admiration!"


    "Well... I didn''t say I was attacking the queen of justice. Brother Jiang, you can guess?"


    "The breath on your body may be contaminated only after you are in close contact with the seven dust hearts of Tianli. Based on this alone, you are a model for people in our way. You have done things that even I dare not think of!"


    Ah, this


    Is this the heart to heart pity of the legendary old color batch?


    But who is Jiang Bai? Su Chen felt more and more that his identity was extraordinary. This kind of person always felt that he would not be trapped in the forest of Vientiane because of his rashness, and maybe even whether he was really trapped in the forest of Vientiane.


    If not, it would be interesting for him to appear in front of himself.


    "Brother Jiang praised me falsely. I just conform to the current situation. Brother Jiang is so secretive. I think his identity is not simple."


    It''s all old color. Sometimes you don''t need to hide and tuck in when you talk. It''s better to speak out in a big way.


    Jiang Bai smiled: "it seems that I can''t hide from you. Yes, as you expected, I deliberately medium you in the forest of Vientiane. I see you as an ordinary person. I just want to observe you more comprehensively in order to get a more accurate answer."


    "You are really li... The Lord of the stars." Su Chen was shocked, but he was also expected.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. Su Chen came to the place of stars for the first time. If he would be watched by people, it must be related to the system. The system comes from the brain of stars, and the brain of stars has an extremely special position in the place of stars. Only the master of stars can control the brain of stars.


    Then the person who will stare at Su Chen as soon as he enters the star land can only be the master of the stars.


    Finally, all the secrets will be revealed at this moment.


    Su Chen is still full of expectations.


    "You don''t have to be polite. It doesn''t matter if you call me Li Xuanye directly, or you can continue to call me brother Jiang. Jiang Bai is a common pseudonym when I walk among the stars."


    Su Chen immediately showed a thoughtful expression: "it''s really more convenient to play the trumpet in the world."


    "Ha ha, that''s the truth."


    Li Xuanye smiled and said, "follow me?"


    "Very good." Su Chen nodded.


    Li Xuanye turned and walked forward, and Su Chen followed.


    As she walked, Su Chen found that she had left the post star and came to a bright starry sky. There were hundreds of millions of stars shining, and there was the smell of civilization everywhere. Every bright place had surging vitality. When the reproduction and growth of countless civilizations were concentrated in front of her, Su Chen was filled with thousands of feelings.


    Under the avenue, all living beings do not see the beginning and the end. When the scale of time and space is maximized, the significance of life seems to have become insignificant.


    Civilization may perish, but the world exists forever.


    The nature of the world may be more ruthless than anyone imagined.


    Suddenly, the surrounding stars began to retreat.


    To be exact, Li Xuanye is accelerating.


    Just in a flash, Su Chen was taken to a strange space.


    Countless stars, vertical and horizontal, are interspersed in the heavens and connected to each other.


    Hundreds of millions of stars seem to be connected in a line, and the light flows among each other, and the inheritance will never stop.


    "Is this the brain of the stars?" Su Chen asked, swallowing her saliva.


    The scene in front of us is really shocking.


    "The brain of stars is just what outsiders call him. In fact, he should be called ''the residue of the era''


    "Era... Remains?" Su Chen didn''t understand his meaning.


    Li Xuanye explained: "chaos produces all things and an era of birth and death. The so-called era is everything in the era you are in. From the beginning of the era to the present, this era has lasted 32.7 billion years. The era that was once full of vitality has gradually begun to age."


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen frowned.


    The time scale jumped too big at once, and he couldn''t react.


    Li Xuanye smiled faintly. His smile was the kind of smile that changed all the wind and rain and saw all the vicissitudes of the world. It seemed that nothing in the world could arouse the waves in his heart.


    "I, Li Xuanye, a survivor from the last era."


    "And you..."


    Li Xuan''s amber eyes came over.


    "From the same place as me."

 Chapter 1696

    I''m stupid!


    Su Chen had many doubts about his life background, but the answer given by Li Xuanye still made Su Chen feel very confused.


    I don''t belong to this era anymore. Is it an antique left over from the last era?


    Su Chen was surprised and curious, and hurriedly asked, "who was my previous life?"


    "Previous life?"


    Li Xuanye shook his head: "you misunderstood. I just said you came from the last era like me, but I didn''t say you were the reincarnation of the survivors of the last era."


    What, I''m not even human in my previous life?


    The change is too fast for Su Chen to bear.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Xuanye said, "in fact, you think the truth is too complicated. You are you, you or you. From beginning to end, there has been no change, and you have no previous life or afterlife. Your soul is a unique existence in this world, but the energy that constitutes the origin of your soul comes from the remnants of the last era."


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately calmed down.


    "Brother, do you mean that my soul is still a product of this era, but the energy that constitutes the soul comes from the last era?"


    "Generally speaking, as for the specific situation, it is too complicated to explain. You can understand that the last era was destroyed, but they were unwilling. They did their best to retain some energy bodies that still have the mark of the last era. Most of these energy bodies have become the brain of stars, and some are scattered in the outside world. They have their own opportunities By coincidence, different things are formed, and you are one of them. "


    "So... There are many people like me?"


    Li Xuanye shook his head: "as far as I know, you are the only one who can evolve into a life with a complete soul. This is an extremely small probability, only one in a billion!"


    Ah, this?


    So my birth itself is an accident with little probability?


    I''m a natural European emperor!


    Based on the above information, Su Chen roughly combed the causes and consequences, and said: "so, the system created by the star brain has been put around me to help me grow? Or is this your arrangement?"


    Li Xuan said at night: "My duty is only to protect the safety of the star brain and prevent it from being discovered by the power of ashes. It has a certain degree of subjective will and will act according to its own will. In fact, I only learned about your existence recently. I didn''t want to disturb you, but the activities of ashes are becoming more and more frequent. I think you may need to understand all this earlier to do a good job Response measures, so I used a little means to lead you to the land of stars. "


    "What is the origin of this ash?"


    "The ash is a repair mechanism of the chaotic era, controlled by the apostles. The only purpose is to ensure the normal operation of the era rules. We belong to the last era. For the ash, we are the destroyers of order, so the ash will try to remove us."


    Su Chen frowned, "isn''t our situation very bad?"


    He always thought ash was a villain, but now it seems that ash is decent. Instead, he has become a moth in the world, which made Su Chen a little unacceptable for a time.


    "If it was in the past, it would be very dangerous, but now the ashes are too busy to distract themselves. Their attention to us is very limited. As long as they are careful, there won''t be much problem."


    "Don''t worry about yourself?" Su Chen was vaguely aware of something and said, "is it related to the aging of this era you just said?"


    "Yes, you are very smart. The main job of ash is to protect the stability of the era, just like the immune cells in the human body. Although it always exists, it is not obvious in the normal period. It will be fully mobilized only in the event of crisis. The current chaotic era is at a very high risk stage. I have experienced the destruction of the era, so I understand that once this sign occurs Breeding, it is difficult to reverse. "


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. Judging from the long life span of an era, even if he is going to collapse, the process is extremely long."


    That said, when Li Xuanye said these words, there seemed to be an inseparable melancholy in his eyebrows.


    He must know more, but he doesn''t want to disclose it to Su Chen to make him worry.


    Su Chen naturally understood this, but how could that be.


    Even if he knew, he couldn''t change it.


    At this time, a soft call seemed to come from the bright star brain.


    Su Chen''s spirit was boosted. He knew the truth of the starry brain. Looking at the starry sky, Su Chen had an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    Li Xuan said: "go, you should know about our past era. Only when it is remembered, that era will not really die."


    Su Chen nodded. He walked towards the light and felt like he was in his mother''s arms.


    When she came again, Su Chen was in a bright glass room, surrounded by glittering and dazzling colors. These colors were woven into countless interlaced pictures, and each picture contained huge information.


    Su Chen walked along the glass corridor. Every time he walked in front of a picture, a large amount of information flowed into his mind.


    This information comes from what happened in the last era.


    Twelve ancestors


    World Tree


    Cataclysm


    When Su Chen finished the corridor, he seemed to have read his life in the last era, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    The huge amount of information made Su Chen''s brain a little blocked, and it took a long time to digest all this.


    But


    Does it really make sense to leave this information?


    The past is gone after all, and everything no longer exists. Even if it is recorded, what is the use?


    "The meaning of records is not change, but retention. The power of the world will be extinguished, but people''s consciousness can last forever. I show you this information not so that you can rebuild our hometown one day, but when you dominate this era one day or create your own new era, you can learn from history and avoid detours."


    A voice without any emotion came into Su Chen''s ears.


    The sound seems to be similar to Dian Dian.


    Su Chen looked for prestige and saw a group of consciousness coming towards her. She gradually condensed into a human shape, and finally turned into a familiar shape.


    "Dian Dian?" Su Chen was surprised. Although his temperament was wrong, Su Chen couldn''t forget that 36e. After all, it was a masterpiece he created.


    "I am Dian Dian, but Dian Dian is not me. The relationship between me and her can be understood as noumenon and separation."


    So, the starry brain is the final form of the system?

 Chapter 1697

    Perhaps because the star brain is a little bit of image in front of Su Chen, Su Chen feels more friendly, without the formality and embarrassment of meeting for the first time.


    "How did you find me?"


    "Although my strength has survived the destruction of the last era, it is easy to find you," said a little confident.


    This is the confidence of the omnipotent star brain!


    Su Chen didn''t worry about it either. He said, "the last question is why is the skill point system? You want to secretly help me grow. Shouldn''t you give me a more powerful system? Dian bit has hurt me many times before he opened his wisdom."


    "Because I don''t want to cultivate a loser. If I directly give you strong strength, you may lose your will to struggle. Although the skill point system will provide you with a convenient growth environment, you still need to make efforts to collect various abilities to improve yourself... But I miscalculated your luck. At the beginning, I set some obstacles for you and was easily bypassed by you Yes. "


    Ah, this


    Indeed, without the millions of skill points at the beginning, Su Chen''s initial stage will certainly not be so smooth. Without an adverse start, it is still possible for him to achieve today''s achievements, but it will take much more time.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you. By the way, where''s my point? She didn''t respond when I called her just now."


    Noumenon nodded and said, "the system in your body is being upgraded for the last time. After the upgrade is completed, all the power of the star brain will be integrated into the system."


    Complete system!


    Su Chen looked happy, but when he looked at the little body in front of him, he was worried: "what about you?"


    "My task is to record the information of the last era. Now I have passed on these information to you, and my mission is completed. Next, I will fall into a long sleep until one day, you can completely master the power of the star system. If you still want to see me, you can wake me up through your own power. I will look forward to that day."


    The little body smiled, and then disappeared into a halo in front of Su Chen.


    Er... Is that a flash?


    Su Chen only felt that his soul was shocked, and countless lights poured into his soul. Su Chen directly blacked his eyes and fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Su Chen woke up again, he found himself lying outside the wild city.


    "Ding, the system upgrade is complete. Get an upgrade package."


    A little voice came from my mind, calm and full of emotion.


    Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and saw a little gorgeous ancient clothes. Her makeup was also very beautiful. She was very different from her previous temperament. She seemed to have a bit of the Queen''s style and domineering.


    "You''ve changed a little. You know I like black silk high heels and long legs!"


    Diandian''s just accumulated temperament collapsed in an instant. She turned her eyes at Su Chen helplessly, changed into the black silk Maid uniform customized by Su Chen for her, and said angrily, "please check the big gift bag."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Open the big gift bag."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining a fragment of the supreme healing law."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 million super skill points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a million year cultivation card."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the original skill cataclysm."


    Good guy, supreme law fragment!


    However, it is not a blank law, but a healing law. After use, you can only obtain the supreme law of the supreme level, which can not be used to upgrade his time and space law. It''s a little regrettable.


    But it''s also good. The cure law is also very useful. The supreme cure law should be about immortal. No matter what kind of injury you suffer, you should be able to recover quickly.


    It takes a long time to go far.


    Not to mention the last two rewards, the fourth original skill catastrophe made Su Chen have a strong interest.


    "What are the original skills?"


    "Primitive skills are super rare skills born under the world primitive rules. Primitive skills cannot be upgraded by using skill points. They need to devour other skills to improve their strength. In theory, they can devour other skills without limit, and finally break through to the era level."


    That sounds great.


    Su Chen immediately checked the introduction of Cataclysm skills.


    "Cataclysm: the original level skill, after use, can destroy the world law within a certain range around, forming a law vacuum area, and the force of the law in this area cannot flow."


    Hiss!


    Good guy, this skill is a little crazy.


    Doesn''t this mean that as long as he uses cataclysm, when he meets the supreme enemy, the other party can''t help him.


    The top strong man relies on the power of the law. Once he loses the power of the law, he will become a mortal in an instant, just like in the forest of Vientiane.


    At this time, which is stronger or weaker, the competition is the power of the flesh.


    Su Chen suddenly thought.


    "Is my power of law affected within the scope of Cataclysm?"


    "Also affected."


    Su Chen: "


    Well, I know it''s not so cheap. If you can use the power of law within the scope of Cataclysm, you''ll be invincible directly.


    However, even so, this skill can be called a magic skill, especially if it is stronger than yourself in law, but the physical melee ability is not as good as your enemy, which is even more effective.


    With this skill, Su Chen needs to fight and boil to strengthen his physical body. As long as his physical body is strong enough, the greater the use of Cataclysm will be.


    As long as Su Chen exercises her body to be the first in the world, she can win even in the face of the queen of justice.


    It seems that God is destined that Su Chen will take the violent melee route!


    "By the way, I seem to have broken through."


    Su Chen checked his physical condition. Sure enough, he had successfully entered the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but he didn''t cross the robbery at all, but it was normal. The place of stars belongs to Li Xuanye''s jurisdiction. He waved his hand casually. The natural disaster will not come to Su Chen.


    The reward for completing the hidden task and the reward for upgrading and breakthrough add up, Su Chen now has two star treasure boxes not opened.


    Needless to say, just drive.


    "Ding, open the star treasure chest. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 pure star stones and 3 origin level law fragments."


    "Ding, open the star treasure chest. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 200000 super skill points, up to 500 pure star stones and 5 origin level law fragments."


    Good guy, instant wealth.


    If you have money, you can buy top star animal meat to strengthen your blood constitution and nourish yourself.


    Su Chen immediately went into the wild city to find candle nine Yin.

 Chapter 1698

    Su Chen didn''t think too much about the eight origin level law fragments. Seven of them just need to choose the appropriate upgrade, but the last Su Chen is definitely left to the law of men''s and women''s love.


    As a soft rice man, a large part of Su Chen''s strength comes from his own women. This is his shortcut to upgrade and he must not give up.


    While Su Chen was full of joy and planned to find the candle nine Yin, unexpectedly, a huge axe suddenly flew in the air and fell in front of Su Chen.


    The earth trembled and the hunters retreated one after another.


    Su Chen looked up and saw a strong man coming with a spark. His breath was boundless, much stronger than the twilight Lord.


    Chiyou and Zhu Jiuyin are also nearby. Zhu Jiuyin winks at Su Chen and reminds Su Chen to leave quickly.


    It seems that the comer is not good.


    As expected, this strong man should be the man king.


    He should also have found that Su Chen had the breath of justice, so he had hostility.


    Su Chen secretly shook his head and silently buried too many hidden dangers for him. If he went on like this, he might not stay in the starry land for long.


    "Are you su Chen?"


    The Barbarian King''s voice is as loud as thunder and full of pressure.


    "So what?"


    "I don''t like your breath, a giver from heaven. Although Chiyou and I are old friends, I shouldn''t have shot the people he brought, but under the stars, people of heaven are never allowed to be presumptuous. I give you two ways: one is to catch them honestly and let me investigate. The other is to get out of the land of stars and never step into the land of stars."


    "What if I don''t choose?"


    The pretty King snorted coldly, "then I have to take you on the road."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge axe shook and hung up in the air, and fiercely split towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t move, but took a sword lightly.


    A sword that darkens the stars.


    "This sword means... You are indeed the enemy of the stars."


    The pretty King frowned slightly and his heart suddenly rose.


    "Su Chen, run quickly, don''t try to be strong!" candle Jiuyin was anxious and hurriedly came to Su Chen, grabbed his arm and persuaded him to leave.


    Chiyou also stopped manwang''s footsteps and was still interceding with Su Chen.


    But the Barbarian King ignored it. Once his steps were taken, no one could stop him.


    Seeing the manwang approaching step by step, Su Chen still stood still. Candle Jiuyin was very anxious. Whether Su Chen answered or not, he took him to escape.


    However, the time and space around Su Chen''s body had solidified. The candle nine Yin tried his best, but he couldn''t move Su Chen.


    Su Chen patted the candle nine Yin''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t panic. Since the man king doesn''t welcome me, I won''t stay here. However, Su Chen is sitting still. I can''t accept the sin theory imposed on me. Since he wants to fight, I''ll fight with him."


    "You''re... Confused. King manwang is a strong man in the supreme realm. Even if the three of us fight hard, it''s hard to shake him."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Su Chen grinned. The catastrophe he just got has a place to play.


    Seeing that the law power of the man King began to burst out, Su Chen said nothing and released the field of Cataclysm. Within a hundred meters, the law power suddenly disappeared.


    King manwang only felt that the strength he had accumulated had dissipated.


    His eyes were startled and unbelievable.


    Candle nine Yin and Chi you were also stunned.


    What''s this?


    "Will Lord manwang continue to be my enemy?" Su Chenning said.


    The Barbarian King was in a bad mood. He suddenly retreated a few steps and left the shrouded area of the catastrophe. When the force of the law flowed again, he punched out, and the unmatched brute force gathered into the iron fist of the law and blasted Su Chen in the front.


    However, when the power of iron fist entered the shrouded area of the catastrophe, it suddenly dissipated cleanly, leaving no trace, and even a breeze was difficult to raise.


    How is this possible?


    The atmosphere became extremely embarrassing for a time.


    Even the inhabitants and guards of the surrounding wild cities were foolish.


    I thought I could see the picture of the Barbarian King fighting in person today, but I didn''t think it was such a result.


    Invalid law?


    What is this ability against the sky? What is Su Chen''s origin? How could you have such a terrible means.


    Law is the source of all power, which is the consensus of all practitioners. Once the law fails, isn''t everyone just like ordinary people?


    How else?


    Rush up to melee?


    It''s not impossible, but... The strong in the starry land have long been used to fighting by the power of the law. The strength of the law is also the only criterion to judge their strength. Hand to hand combat is a fighting means that only ordinary people can use. Can you imagine the strong who once raised his hand and could destroy the sky and the earth, suddenly turning the painting style and using a monkey to steal peaches, Another set of arm punches?


    It''s too inconsistent.


    "The power from heaven... It seems that I still underestimate you." the man King sighed. He didn''t choose close combat after all. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose this man, but although he is known as the man king and is famous for the law of power, he has ignored the real power of the flesh for a long time because the law of power is too strong. If he chooses close combat now, He may not get any benefit.


    If Su Chen killed him, he would lose all the face of the Barbarian King in front of so many barbarian people.


    In the face of this situation, he is helpless.


    Seeing that manwang stopped, Su Chen was really disappointed.


    He''s like trying to compete with a supreme power with his fist, but people don''t give him a chance.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen didn''t look back and went straight out of the wild city.


    Now he has a huge sum of money. Where can''t he go in the starry land? Why stay here to find gas.


    Candle nine Yin naturally followed Su Chen unswervingly. Chiyou looked at manwang and shook his head to keep up with Su Chen.


    The three left the wild city, went directly through a large wasteland and came to the adventurer''s capital again.


    If Su Chen had known that the breath of justice on his body would easily make him a target of public criticism, he would not dare to go to places with many people, but now, there is nothing to be afraid of when there is a cataclysm to protect his body.


    As soon as the field of Cataclysm opens, it doesn''t work for anyone to come.


    Now the top priority is to find ways to improve their physical strength, so as to be more safe.


    After entering the city, Su Chen arranged his residence first, and then went straight to the largest star beast trading point.


    As a result, as soon as Su Chen arrived, a large group of people surrounded him.


    Su Chen frowned: "you are also looking for trouble?"


    "Misunderstanding..."


    A fat man with the appearance of a profiteer hurriedly greeted him with a smiling face and said, "young master JiangBai told me to wait here to meet Mr. Su. We have already prepared what you want. You can take it away at any time."


    Then a large group of people came carrying a star beast with strong breath.


    Impressively, it is a star beast with ten heads and nine stars.


    This is the top star beast. Its value is immeasurable. It is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Even Zhu Jiuyin and Chi you are foolish.


    Ten nine star beasts, say send? What''s sacred about JiangBai? It''s too broad!

 Chapter 1699

    Zhu Jiuyin and Chi you certainly didn''t expect that Jiang Bai was Li Xuanye, the master of the stars. He just thought he was a big man Su Chen met outside. He had to feel Su Chen''s luck. It was clear that he was new to the star land and could meet such a noble man. This character was invincible.


    The local tyrant who can send out ten nine star beasts will not be seen in the whole starry land. It will be much easier to make friends with such a noble man in the future.


    However, Zhu Jiuyin was still worried. Su Chen must have been contaminated with something bad in the Tianli tower. Otherwise, he would not be targeted by the powerful in the supreme realm. It was incredible that he had saved himself from danger twice before. If this situation continued, even if Su Chen had the help of dignitaries, he would still be entangled in the crisis.


    At this time, Su Chen has completed the transaction and got ten nine star beasts for free.


    The nine star beast is as powerful as the supreme level strong man and can use the supreme law.


    After death, there are still strong law fluctuations on these star beasts. After eating, the law intensity can be improved.


    However, using this advanced star beast directly is actually a waste, because every cell on them contains powerful energy. Whether it is used to make magic weapons or refine pills, it is an excellent material. If a nine star beast is fully utilized, it can even cultivate a top fighter with extraordinary combat power.


    However, Su Chen didn''t think so much at all. The only purpose he needed the star beast was to eat it and strengthen his blood and physique.


    Put away the star beast, Su Chen took the candle Jiuyin and Chiyou and went straight to the largest and most luxurious Inn in the adventurer''s capital.


    Chiyou said, "I feel guilty about the man king, so I won''t go with you. I heard that there are many stars on Guiyi star. I''m going to take a chance."


    Seeing Chiyou''s farewell, Su Chen didn''t stop him, but took out a star beast and sent it to Chiyou.


    "No, I deserve it!" Chiyou quickly refused.


    Su Chen said, "I''ve got your inheritance after all. You''d better accept it with peace of mind."


    Chiyou hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "my inheritance in Hongmeng universe has fallen behind. Over the years, I have been fighting and boiling myself. The new version of Chiyou martial arts formula I have learned does not need to change your own blood. If you want to fight and boil the power of flesh, you can try it and I will teach it to you."


    "Oh? So good."


    Chiyou martial arts formula is a top-level body refining skill, but once practiced, it will transform his own human blood, which is why Su Chen didn''t practice, but if there are no restrictions in this regard, Chiyou martial arts formula is definitely the most suitable body refining skill for him at present.


    Chiyou didn''t talk nonsense, so he immediately passed on his merit to Su Chen.


    After getting the new version of Chiyou martial arts formula, Su Chen looked at it a little and was amazed.


    "Good guy, brother Chiyou, I really admire your pursuit of power. You can study this kind of abnormal body refining skill."


    Chiyou rarely showed a embarrassed smile and said, "in fact, it can''t be regarded as original. I summarized it by integrating the strengths of various families and learning from the experience of many elite sports families."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you copy all the skills in the world, who is strong and who is proud."


    Chiyou is ashamed.


    After seeing Chiyou off, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin entered the Inn and directly contracted a set of top-level rooms. Here is almost a blessed place with mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. The area is very vast, and there are even a large number of top treasures and spiritual resources for use.


    Of course, the prices are calculated separately.


    Su Chen is generous. He has wrapped it up for a year. He plans to digest these star beasts here and boil his physique to a new peak.


    As for Chiyou martial arts formula, it must be practiced, but it doesn''t take time. Now he has sufficient skills. With a wave of his hand, he can directly promote Chiyou martial arts formula to the full level, and the efficiency of body refining is also greatly improved.


    Candle nine Yin looked at the nine star beasts in front of him, couldn''t help rubbing his fist, and looked eager to try.


    Su Chen stopped her and said, "before practicing, don''t forget that we still have more important things to do."


    Candle Jiuyin was stunned: "what is more important than eating these star beasts?"


    With a smile, Su Chen directly picked up the candle nine Yin and rushed into a hot spring cave.


    "Of course it''s for nothing!"


    The candle nine Yin hasn''t reacted yet. The whole person has been thrown into the hot spring. The warm spring water soaked her clothes, but before she could feel uncomfortable, Su Chen''s big hand has stretched out. Just listen to a crash, and Su Chen rudely tore up the candle nine Yin''s long skirt.


    Candle Jiuyin was ashamed and angry. He wanted to knock him on Su Chen''s head, but he didn''t have the heart to do it after all.


    I may not be able to fight.


    Second, she was willing to admit defeat. When she lost to Su Chen, she knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    The double time rule starts.


    At this moment, the flow of time becomes extremely slow.


    But for Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin, every minute and every second of happiness is doubled.


    The water is dense, the spring is rippling, and under the ripples, there is a pair of men and women who are passing happiness to each other.


    I don''t know that after fruit wine and surging spring water, it will finally be calm.


    The system prompts constantly ringing in my ears.


    The power of law soared!


    Candle nine Yin is worthy of being one of the twelve ancestral witches. She lives longer than Hongmeng universe. The laws she mastered are ever-changing, more than 1000 in total, and many are complementary symbiotic laws. If they are superimposed, their power will be higher.


    "Chen... You''re so good. Why didn''t I meet you earlier."


    "It''s not too late."


    Su Chen smiled, and the war that had not yet subsided rekindled again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the candle nine Yin completely exhausted and went to sleep, Su Chen came out of the cave.


    After stretching, Su Chen didn''t even need to rest, so he immediately began to deal with these star beasts.


    Although the star beast has the best effect, Su Chen can''t eat it raw. He still has to take care of it.


    To this end, Su Chen points out her cooking skills directly.


    Peeling, boning, cramping, one go.


    All the disassembled parts are useful.


    Bones can be used for stewing. After stewing, they can also be dried and ground into bone powder.


    Viscera are especially valuable. Each part should be well processed and preserved.


    After working hard for two hours, Su Chen finally dealt with all the nine star beasts.


    One side of the pot, has begun to stew ribs soup.


    This is the ribs of a big bird named Baisheng Jinwu. Its flesh and bones contain strong power of law, including the law of fire, the law of the sky, the law of freedom and so on.


    Of course, the star beast has died, and the remaining power of law cannot be compared with that before his death, but it still has a good growth effect on Su Chen.


    "But the most precious thing is this."


    Su Chen took out two big kidneys and put them on the charcoal fire for a delicious barbecue.

 Chapter 1700

    After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen felt that there was a restless energy in his body. The NINE-STAR star star beast was too powerful. If he ate so much star beast meat, he might explode and die.


    Su Chen came to the top of the mountain, sat on a jade and began to run Chiyou martial arts formula to refine the irritable energy in his body.


    "Start cultivation acceleration!"


    Such a huge energy, even with Su Chen''s strength, it will take a long time to fully refine and clean it. Su Chen can''t wait. Anyway, there are many skill points, so turn on the accelerator all the way, and cooperate with his origin level time rule. The originally required cultivation time has been directly reduced by one thousandth.


    Just two hours later, Su Chen was relaxed.


    Comfortable.


    As soon as she jumped down the mountain, Su Chen was ready to continue to have a big meal.


    It happened that candle Jiuyin also woke up. She walked to Su Chen with a languid pace and snuggled up on Su Chen''s shoulder: "little villain, why are you so powerful? I just found that my time rule has broken through the origin level. Did you secretly help me improve it?"


    Su Chen smiled.


    The law of love between men and women is a double arrow. While Su Chen gets benefits, candle nine Yin will also get benefits. Now Su Chen''s law is stronger than candle nine Yin. In fact, she gets more benefits from Su Chen.


    "It''s really annoying. I owe you another big favor." candle Jiuyin complained, but the smile in her eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Before the meat was roasted, they rolled together first, which was another fresh contest.


    For the next month, there were only three things around Su Chen.


    Eat meat.


    Practice.


    Unlock the new pose.


    It was a full and wonderful time.


    "Finally finished."


    At the end of the last practice, Su Chen felt the surging power in the flesh and blood, and nodded with satisfaction.


    He destroyed eight of the nine star beasts alone, and half of the candle Jiuyin also ate up. Except for some parts that can''t be boiled and grinded, the rest that can eat are completely destroyed.


    The results are also quite remarkable.


    His blood and physical strength have increased at least ten times over a month ago!


    You know, Su Chen''s Terran blood has reached the peak. It''s unimaginable to increase the intensity ten times on the basis of the peak.


    Su Chen didn''t know how strong his body was. The so-called top blood was like dust in his eyes, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Su Chen even doubted whether he could be regarded as a Terran now.


    There is no monster like him in the Terran.


    "Come on, let''s go out for a walk. It''s time to relax after holding it for so long."


    Su Chen left the inn with candle Jiuyin.


    Just out of the inn, the system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for cultivating the Terran blood to the ''immortal level''. Because the host has the Terran heart, the immortal Terran blood has an impact on the Terran heart, resulting in a small increase in the blood level of all Terrans."


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen almost forgot that he still had the heart of the human race in his hand. This is the symbol of the human race.


    Unexpectedly, due to the increase of their blood strength, the Terran heart has also been upgraded, and the consequence of the upgrade of Terran heart is to increase the blood level of all Terrans.


    That''s what I do. I''m a man of virtue. Chickens and dogs rise to heaven.


    "The whole is very good. In the future, the Terran will no longer be the race with the lowest qualification among the three worlds."


    Although it doesn''t mean much to Su Chen, he is also half a racist after all. It''s also a matter of pride to see that his ethnic group can become strong under his own driving.


    But Suchen still couldn''t help wanting to make complaints about it.


    "What about rewards? At such an important moment, how can you do without rewards? You''re floating."


    Little silent for a long time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the treasure chest + 1"


    Good guy, the system is unconscious these days. You have to urge the host to send a reward.


    Su Chen opened the treasure chest of stars with a smile.


    "Ding, origin level rule fragment + 5, super skill point + 500000, charm value + 500, luck value + 500, to pure star stone + 100"


    The reward is pretty good.


    Su Chen was satisfied.


    After visiting the adventurer''s capital for half a day on a date, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin left hand in hand.


    There are no top star beasts to buy here. They are going to try their luck in another place.


    But then again, Su Chen learned a little about the price of the NINE-STAR star star beast. It actually cost 1000 to one pure star stone. Su Chen thought the star stone he had in hand was valuable. In the end, he couldn''t afford one.


    What shall I do? I can''t find Li Xuanye to ask for it. Besides, Su Chen doesn''t know where Li Xuanye is.


    Although I''m half a fellow, I''m embarrassed to always collect his wool like this.


    Moreover, Li Xuanye''s identity is different after all. It''s really a good thing to be too close to him?


    Since leaving the star''s head, Li Xuanye has never contacted him again. Maybe he himself has this consideration and is not willing to have too much contact with Su Chen.


    Two more days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The core of stars - Qiming.


    Kai star is the most beautiful star in the core of stars. It looks like a magnificent gem from a distance, but it is not a livable planet. Kai star has a thick atmosphere and violent winds all year round, which has been blowing for tens of billions of years.


    This is not an ordinary storm, but a storm that exceeds the speed of light!


    Practitioners whose strength is lower than the origin level can''t get close to here at all.


    But for the origin level practitioners, the enlightenment star is a treasure land.


    Because there are a lot of top star beasts living here, and there are many hidden secret places.


    Qixing is a large-scale testing ground with a high risk level, but as long as you come out alive, you will bring rich returns.


    Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin also got the news before. I heard that Qixing has a large secret place to open today. There will be many NINE-STAR star star beasts in it, so they ventured to come here and planned to hunt.


    With Su Chen''s and candle nine Yin''s strength, it''s really risky to come to this place, but Su Chen has the anti heaven skill of cataclysm in hand, so he has no fear.


    If someone who doesn''t have eyes dares to come and find fault, Su Chen doesn''t mind making a windfall.


    The law surged, condensing an indestructible law bubble on Su Chen and candle Jiuyin, coerced them to resist the law storm on Kai star, and quickly landed below the storm.


    Not long after, they set foot on the stratum of Qixing.

 Chapter 1701

    The thick stratum is full of holes, and the violent wind rages at will.


    This is the star that even the strong in the starry land talk about.


    It is called Qiming, but it represents the end. Countless practitioners bury their bones here, and countless strong people end up here with hatred.


    Even with some psychological preparation, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin were very nervous when they set foot here.


    It is extremely difficult just to resist the raging storm between heaven and earth.


    Hurricanes condensed by countless laws seem to destroy space and time. If it were not for a powerful force of stars enveloping the planet, it would have disintegrated. In front of the basic physical laws, such a planet could not exist, even if it is a higher dimension.


    Candle nine Yin expression dignified: "I always feel that coming here is a wrong choice. It''s too risky and radical. Even the famous strong in the starry land may not dare to come here. We are just outsiders and know little about the information here. Without a clue at all, our risk factor is much higher than others."


    "Calm down, look at your man."


    Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a confident smile.


    The next moment, the violent wind calmed down.


    With Su Chen as the center, within 100 meters around, the law storm is silent. No matter how manic the external law is, as long as you get to Su Chen, you will stop immediately.


    The power of cataclysm is so domineering.


    Candle Jiuyin only felt that the pressure was suddenly relieved. She was surprised in her beautiful eyes and called it incredible, but she didn''t ask where Su Chen''s magical means came from. As a smart woman, she knew that pretending to be confused in front of her men was a bonus.


    Without the interference of the law storm, Su Chen was also much more relaxed. He took out a broken map and immediately set off towards the place where the secret place was located.


    The specific location of the secret place is nearby. However, due to the interference of the law storm, it is still difficult to accurately find the entrance of the secret place. But now the law storm no longer affects Su Chen, so it is very easy to find it. Within a incense burning time, Su Chen roughly found out the entrance of the secret place.


    But he didn''t hurry to get close.


    Outside the entrance of the secret place, many strong people have gathered. Their strength is strong, and the surge of laws resonates. Unexpectedly, they have also withstood the law storm.


    Although Su Chen has a cataclysm to protect his body and is not afraid of any strong law, the cataclysm can only ensure that the power of the other party''s law will fail, which is not to make su Chen completely invincible. Even if Su Chen''s physical strength has increased to a higher level, his fists can''t defeat his four hands.


    Unless Su Chen''s physical skill is invincible, he can defeat hundreds with one. Otherwise, even if there is a great catastrophe, he''d better choose one-on-one, which is not suitable to provoke public anger.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to be beaten by a group of supreme level experts.


    Even if you can''t use the law, the supreme power has a lot of means and cards. It''s really beaten by the group. Su Chen can''t take any advantage of it.


    So it''s better to be careful. It''s best for these strong people to enter the secret place first after the secret place is opened. It''s OK for Su Chen to go in later.


    Anyway, his purpose is to hunt the NINE-STAR star star beast, but he doesn''t care about other treasures in the secret territory.


    Now what can improve his strength is the top star beast meat.


    After waiting patiently for more than half a day, the secret realm finally opened.


    The entrance of this secret place is very strange. It is a big bloody mouth with the power of swallowing the sky. If you look carefully, the whole earth and mountains seem to be a huge toad crawling on the ground.


    So the secret place is in the toad''s body?


    According to the information, this secret place is called swallowing star. It is one of the top ten secret places in Qixing. It is only opened once every ten thousand years. Su Chen is very lucky to meet swallowing star this time.


    When the strong people at the entrance poured into the secret place one after another, Su Chen waited for half an hour before entering the secret place.


    As soon as you enter the secret land, the storm all over the sky disappears and is replaced by an endless swamp.


    The marshes stretching for hundreds of light-years are really frightening.


    What''s more frightening is that the big toad, how much appetite does it have to swallow such a large swamp.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but have a bold idea.


    Why bother hunting star beasts.


    Wouldn''t it be good to hunt this toad?


    If you eat its meat, the effect is no more powerful than the NINE-STAR star star beast.


    But Su Chen just thought about it. After all, the toad was too big. Su Chen didn''t know where to start for a while.


    Let''s hunt the star beast first.


    After choosing a direction, Su Chen grabbed the candle Jiuyin''s arm, exercised the law of space, and moved away. In a few steps, he crossed the distance of dozens of light-years and approached the central area of the swamp.


    The powerful star beasts must have piled up in the depths.


    No, Su Chen soon found a star beast.


    This is a big eyed cute cow that has always been bright and white, emitting a gem like luster.


    appraisal.


    "Baixing longicorn: a NINE-STAR star star beast. It looks good and has a cruel temperament. Although it doesn''t need meat to maintain its life, it loves hunting. The prey it catches is often tortured to death and then discarded."


    Boy, I didn''t expect this big eyed cow to have this hobby.


    Su Chen took a closer look, and sure enough, he found that near the big eyed sprouting cow, there were many corpses of star beasts scattered, and the death was very terrible.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed directly in front of the big eyed cow and shrouded it in the field of Cataclysm.


    Big eyed Mengniu found that an intruder had broken into his side. He immediately bared his teeth, made a terrible roar that was inconsistent with his appearance, and rushed towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not afraid. He shook his arms and stubbornly resisted the attack of big eyed Mengniu.


    The big eyed cute cow was a little confused for a while.


    Under normal circumstances, this hammer will explode an extremely terrible shock wave. Even the general NINE-STAR star star beast can''t bear it, but why did it suddenly fail?


    Before big eyed Mengniu understood what had happened, Su Chen''s big fist pounded at his head.


    "The sixth move of Chiyou martial arts formula - Heaven shaking hammer!"


    With a roar, the earth trembled, the mud surged, the big eyed cow turned over its white eyes, and was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Candle Jiuyin was as happy as a little girl and clapped her hands excitedly.


    Your own man is powerful.


    With a smile, Su Chen directly handed the big eyed cute cow to Zhu Jiuyin: "you cook, I''ll hunt some star beasts around."


    "Hee hee, wrap it on me, husband. Just wait for a big meal."


    "What do you call me?" Su Chen was stunned.


    Candle nine Yin blushed and said, "husband..."


    Oh, who can stand it.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll eat you before I eat!"

 Chapter 1702

    The delicious meal and Su Chen forgot himself. Most of the day had passed by the end.


    Candle nine Yin spread her hair, fell weakly on Su Chen''s thigh, and her voice was a little hoarse: "husband, you haven''t had enough, I really can''t."


    Su Chen wiped his mouth and said, "barely seven points full."


    The body of candle nine Yin trembled slightly. Come


    But at this time, a fierce law afterwave came from a distance.


    Su Chen''s expression immediately became serious.


    From the trace of law fluctuation, it should be that two powerful people in the supreme realm are fighting. Both sides are good at the laws of water system and fire system. Water and fire are incompatible. The battle is very dynamic, which feels like a battle of life and death.


    Su Chen suddenly showed some interest and said, "wife, have a good rest and eat more meat. I''ll go back."


    "Husband, pay attention to safety."


    Candle Jiuyin watched Su Chen leave with a reluctant face, but she was secretly relieved.


    This smelly boy is not human. How can he be so powerful? His bones are falling apart


    On the other side, Su Chen crossed the void and came to the center of the battlefield.


    In the field of Cataclysm, all laws are suppressed, so Su Chen is not afraid to expose himself. Even if he is close to the main battlefield, the two supreme strongmen will not find themselves, because they can''t perceive the fluctuation of laws here at all.


    But Su Chen can clearly observe their battle.


    The two men in the battle, a man and a woman, are like the God of fire. Their eyes are like red and golden pupils. They have amazing power. Everything they see turns into rolling lava.


    The woman is like the ice God. Her white clothes are like snow, and her long white hair is like wind and snow, scattering fine drops of water. However, her strength is obviously weaker than that of the fire man. Her snow-white coat has been stained with several blood marks. Although her expression is still arrogant and cold, there is still some anxiety in the depths of her eyes.


    "Bai Qingxue, you''re dying. What purity do you want to give me? You thought you were the one hundred star supreme revered by the world. Now you have only one star supreme power. Maybe it''s hard to keep the only remaining supreme power in the near future. Then your enemies will come to the door crazily. If you don''t want to die too miserably, accept my shelter honestly Hu, when I''m a slave to the flames of war, I''m not ashamed. "


    Facing the threat of the fire man, the water woman felt a trace of helplessness while she was angry.


    Once upon a time, she was also a strong person who was famous for the stars. Her strength could rank the top in the whole star land. If she hadn''t been forced to practice the taboo rules, she would have been swallowed by the power of the rules. In order to protect her life, she hid in the secret land of swallowing heaven ten thousand years ago, which led to a further decline in her strength. How could a character like Qi Fenghuo have the courage to bark in front of her.


    Be his slave?


    If it had been Bai Qingxue before, I''m afraid he would have been blasted to pieces with one palm.


    But now, it seems to be the only way for her to live.


    Her enemies have entered the secret place of swallowing heaven and are searching for her whereabouts everywhere. She has been hiding for 10000 years, but she can''t hide forever. If she doesn''t accept the shelter of Qi Fenghuo, she will never have a chance to get out of the secret place of swallowing heaven alive.


    For a moment, Bai Qingxue''s heart was like death.


    How proud and arrogant Bai Qingxue was in those days, how can he be reduced to such a situation now.


    Under the stars, there is no place for me!


    Turning full of despair into endless hatred, the power of Bai Qingxue''s law soared several times in an instant.


    "Even if I die, I will never give in!"


    Qi Fenghuo didn''t expect Bai Qingxue to be so proud. He would rather die than surrender to himself. He sneered: "in that case, I''ll kill you and refine your body into my ghost servant. Even if you die, you still can''t escape my palm!"


    After that, a breath of death like an abyss emanated from Qi Fenghuo.


    The supreme law of death!


    Bai Qingxue was shocked. She couldn''t accept the end that even the body would be played with after death. Without any hesitation, Bai Qingxue decided to explode her soul. Even if she was scared, her body would disappear after death, the accumulation of thousands of years of cultivation would be completely destroyed, and she would never let herself be defiled after death.


    "Want to explode? It''s not that easy."


    Qi Fenghuo saw through Bai Qingxue''s mind at a glance. With a big hand, he just imprisoned Bai Qingxue with the force of law.


    Bai Qingxue has tried her best, but the speed is still a bit slow. She is locked by the law of Qi Fenghuo in an instant, and a strong sense of weakness emerges, which makes her lose her qualification to explode her soul.


    "No..."


    Bai Qingxue is extremely desperate. Can he accumulate good deeds all his life in exchange for such a result.


    She is unwilling!


    "Tut Tut, I like to appreciate your expression. Hate me and hate me. The more you hate, the more disgusted you are. When I conquer you, the more you have a sense of achievement!"


    Qi Fenghuo approached Bai Qingxue step by step.


    Bai Qingxue looked at Qi Fenghuo coming, but she couldn''t make any resistance. She couldn''t even explode. She had no hope.


    Death has become a luxury at this moment.


    Bai Qingxue seemed to admit his fate, closed his eyes and waited for bad luck.


    However, with the passage of time, Qi beacon did not come as expected.


    Bai Qingxue was confused and subconsciously opened her eyes.


    But I only saw a handsome young man who didn''t know when to appear between her and Qi Fenghuo.


    He held Qi Fenghuo''s neck with one hand and lifted him to his feet in the air. Despite Qi Fenghuo''s struggle, the boy''s arm was motionless.


    At the same time, Bai Qingxue also found that the law imprisonment imposed on him had disappeared.


    She was surprised and delighted. She subconsciously wanted to urge the force of law to retreat, but was surprised to find that the force of law in her body could not be awakened at all, as if she had been suppressed by some force and fell into a deep sleep.


    It''s the boy''s means!


    "Er... Woo..."


    Qi Fenghuo was still struggling, but he couldn''t stir up any change no matter how he urged the law. Even because he was restrained by Su Chen, he didn''t even have a way to speak.


    He panicked.


    I''ve been starring for countless years. Although I''m not a first-class strong man, I''m also a five-star supreme. I haven''t experienced any big scenes, but the boy in front of me is really evil. In his hands, I can''t urge the power of the law.


    What''s the difference between the supreme power who can''t urge the law and mortals.


    "Why did you kill me..."


    Feeling that the teenager''s wrist was a little loose, Qi Fenghuo quickly asked with all his strength.


    Even if he dies, he will die to understand.


    Su Chen said coldly, "the old color group is also principled. You use this means to force your sister, which is really corrupting the image of our old color group. I won''t kill you. Who will you kill?"


    "??" Qi Fenghuo people are stupid. What is this and what?


    But he had hardly asked any more questions.


    The next second, Su Chen''s big hand mercilessly twisted his neck.

 Chapter 1703

    Qi Fenghuo died suddenly!


    Under normal circumstances, the strong at this level are not really dead as long as they are not destroyed by all gods and souls, but in the field of Su Chen''s cataclysm, the power of all laws disappears. Once they die, they are really dead.


    But Su Chen was a little surprised.


    He thought that at least Qi Fenghuo''s soul was not so easy to strangle. He was ready to spend some twists and turns, but the result was much smoother than expected. Although Qi Fenghuo''s soul struggled, it could hardly turn over any wind and waves and dispersed as soon as it blew.


    It seems that under the shadow of the cataclysm, even the strength of the soul will be greatly reduced to the level of mortals.


    If this is the case, then the degree of rebellion of Cataclysm will have to go to a higher level.


    "As long as I practice my body skills to the limit, who can be my opponent?"


    When Su chenmei was looking forward to the future, Bai Qingxue came behind him.


    "Why did you... Save me?"


    Bai Qingxue should have been happy for the rest of her life, but Su Chen came too suddenly, and his strength was terrible. Although Qi Fenghuo''s strength was not prominent among the supreme, she could easily defeat him with her combat effectiveness in her heyday, but she could never kill Qi Fenghuo like Su Chen.


    The strength shown by Su Chen just now has frightened Bai Qingxue.


    Su Chen skillfully walked away from Qi Fenghuo''s booty and got up to take a look at Bai Qingxue. He had to admit that the girl was really bubbling every time, but after all, he was a man who had been severely hit by the beauty of the seven dust heart of Tianli, and Bai Qingxue''s was not enough to impress him.


    "Never mind, I''m just passing by."


    Bai Qingxue: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)¡°


    After searching the booty, Su Chen ignores Bai Qingxue''s surprised expression and is ready to leave.


    His top priority now is to hunt star beasts and strengthen his physique. Nothing else is important.


    Of course, what''s more important is that he just turned around and took a chick back. He can''t fry the pot.


    I''m not that kind of person.


    Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Bai Qingxue felt even more unimaginable.


    Did he really just pass by and save his life?


    "Elder, you haven''t told me your name!"


    Su Chen waved his hand without looking back: "I''m just a hero driven by interest."


    "Master hero, wait for me..."


    Bai Qingxue caught up.


    Su Chen rolled her eyes: "the landlord''s family has no surplus food and can''t afford you."


    "Qing Xue has no intention of pestering the hero elder, but Qing Xue''s strength is not as strong as before. Many enemies of Qing Xue have come to swallow the sky. I just hope that the hero elder can protect me for a period of time and let me leave the secret place safely. Qing Xue must be greatly appreciated."


    "What thanks?"


    Su Chen stopped and looked up and down at Bai Qingxue.


    Bai Qingxue is examined by Su Chen''s eyes. Suddenly, she has a feeling of sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger. The cautious character she has developed for many years tells her that Su Chen is by no means a good kind.


    But even so, Bai Qingxue has no choice. If you want to live, you can''t wait to die.


    "I''ve been in the secret place of swallowing heaven for 10000 years and know everything here like the back of my hand. As long as there are treasures in the secret place, there''s nothing I don''t know. Although I can''t get these treasures with my strength, you must have no problem if you go out in person, hero."


    Hearing Bai Qingxue''s offer, Su Chen suddenly moved his mind and asked, "then you can only, where is the body of this toad swallowing the sky?"


    Hearing Su Chen''s question, Bai Qingxue was surprised. She seemed to understand Su Chen''s intention and said, "I don''t know, but there is a place in the secret territory that I haven''t explored. It''s too dangerous. As long as I get close, my life will be in danger. If the body of toad swallowing is also hidden in the secret territory, it must be there."


    It seems that this chick is still valuable.


    Taking her should help.


    "Well, then come with me. As long as I get what I want, I will guarantee to send you out of the secret place safely."


    Bai Qingxue was overjoyed and quickly bowed down and said, "thank you, master hero!"


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. She shrouded her directly with the law of space and returned to the candle nine Yin.


    "The law of origin level?" Bai Qingxue was surprised. The strength of the hero elder is really strange. He can play the five-star supreme such as the second kill of Qi beacon, but the law he used is only the origin level. Although it is the most difficult space law to obtain, it doesn''t seem to be worthy of the identity of the hero elder.


    Stop, you can''t guess about the hero. Bai Qingxue, you have to recognize your identity!


    Bai Qingxue tells herself in her heart that she is more and more humble.


    "Who is this man?"


    Candle nine Yin was happily roasting meat. When she saw Su Chen going out, she brought a beautiful girl back. Her face suddenly became gloomy.


    Although she knows that a man like Su Chen can''t lack women around him, you''re too fast. Can''t you wait a few days? This makes me lose face!


    Su Chen was embarrassed and hurried forward to explain.


    Bai Qingxue also knew that her arrival had caused a misunderstanding. She was afraid that the heroic elder would blame herself for this, and explained the causes and consequences.


    After knowing the details, Zhu Jiuyin was surprised, especially at Bai Qingxue''s experience. For a time, she had sympathy for Bai Qingxue and held her hand to have a close conversation.


    Seeing this, Su Chen went to eat meat.


    Most of the cattle were destroyed in one meal. Su Chen was satisfied with what he ate. He found a place and began to speed up refining.


    "Dian Dian, display my physique data."


    "Su Chen: Terran supernatural lineage, strength 5780, endurance 6353, agility 7087, spirit 10254, strength comprehensive evaluation SS."


    Su Chen looked at his attribute panel and frowned slightly.


    It''s only SS level, but it hasn''t reached the highest SSS level. It seems that his physique still has considerable room to strengthen.


    "How many attributes does it take to break through SSS physical strength?" Su Chen asked.


    "If the average value of the four standard attributes exceeds 10000, you can obtain SSS level evaluation."


    "It doesn''t look much worse."


    Su Chen picked up another piece of barbecue and chewed it twice.


    Set a small goal first, and then eat ten NINE-STAR star star beasts.


    After refining successfully, Su Chen went to find Zhu Jiuyin and found that she was still chatting with Bai Qingxue. They talked and laughed, as if they had become a pair of good girlfriends.


    "Stop talking, Bai Qingxue, get ready to go and take us to find a NINE-STAR star star beast."


    Bai Qingxue immediately got up and nodded: "Good hero, master, I have sorted out all the nests of the nine star star star beasts in the heaven swallowing secret territory and painted them on the map. There are 36 in total. Most of them are below the three star supreme, and only five exceed the three star supreme, but one of them is special. Its strength has reached the 20 star supreme. It is the strongest star beast in the secret territory and it is also the core treasure of the secret territory The keeper of the storehouse is extremely dangerous... "

 Chapter 1704

    There are only thirty-six nine star star beasts in such a big secret land.


    It seems that the nine star star beast is really valuable.


    No, we must hurry up and take action, or we will lose a lot if these star beasts are defeated by others in the secret place.


    Su Chen no longer hesitated and immediately went to the branch area of the surrounding star beast.


    The first thing we found was a star beast named elta. It was like a mountain, with thousands of hands and feet. The upper part of the body was wrapped with endless frost, while the lower part was like a column of lava with surging flames.


    "The big star beast... Is not easy to deal with."


    Su Chen''s cataclysm area only covers a radius of 100 meters, less than 1% of the size of the star beast, which can not completely suppress its law power.


    In that case, we can only attack the key.


    Su Chen''s figure is as charming as a charm. He protects his body with Cataclysm, breaks through the defense circle of elta beast''s law, directly climbs to the top of the mountain, sweeps away the ice and snow, breaks through the mountains and rocks, and invades elta beast''s body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Su Chen''s body was like a rock and his fist was like a steel gun. Relying on the brute force of a pair of iron fists, he blasted a road on the head of elta beast and killed it into its head. The immortal meteorite gun stirred wildly.


    Naturally, the elta beast will not wait to die, but it just keeps urging the power of the law to drive Su Chen away, but it doesn''t know that the power of the law can''t threaten Su Chen at all. When it wakes up, Su Chen has killed the core of the elta beast and shot it through.


    When the mountain overturned, the elta beast completely died at the hands of Su Chen without even showing its real strength.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Su Chen is also tired.


    But it was not caused by killing the elta beast, but the fairy meteorite gun in his hand was too heavy.


    Without the power of law, although these immortal magic weapons can also be used as cold weapons, they are still laborious to use, and they are far less smooth than being manipulated by divine consciousness.


    "It seems that you have to prepare a handy weapon to cultivate body art. The magic weapon is too difficult to use."


    Su Chen muttered a few words, and then began to harvest the spoils.


    The body of the elta beast is mostly made of rocks and can''t be eaten. There are only internal organs and a few organs that can be eaten in the body. Fortunately, its body size is hooked, and it can still have a good meal.


    Because it was troublesome, Su Chen simply began to eat in the body of elta beast.


    It took an hour to eat. Su Chen finally hollowed out the body of the elta beast. All that he could eat went into his stomach, and all that he couldn''t eat for the time being were collected for processing.


    After eating, he began to practice on the spot.


    "Ding, eat supreme meat, strength + 109, endurance + 174, agility + 82, mental strength + 35"


    Dian Dian showed Su Chen''s cultivation achievements very attentively.


    Seeing the improvement of physique, Su Chen probably knows the benefits that a NINE-STAR star star beast can bring.


    "According to this efficiency, even if I eat all the NINE-STAR star star beasts in the heaven swallowing secret place, the four attributes are still poor to break through the average 10000 points. Moreover, by eating star beasts to improve my physique, the efficiency will slowly decrease. It is estimated that it will take 100 NINE-STAR star Star beasts to let me break through the SSS physique."


    It''s OK. It''s not difficult.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed once. There are many opportunities anyway.


    If you can find the body of toad swallowing the sky, you may be able to do it at one time.


    "Go and keep looking for new prey."


    Su Chen called the candle Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue and set out again.


    As soon as he arrived at his next destination, Su Chen found that three of the most powerful men had come first and were besieging a black goat with dragon horns and Phoenix tails. This was also one of his goals. The NINE-STAR star star beast "alien sheep".


    "Husband, the strength of the three supreme powers seems to be very strong, or we''d better avoid it." candle Jiuyin said with some worry.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. If there was only one person opposite, he must have made a move without hesitation.


    However, it''s difficult to deal with three supreme strong people at the same time. After all, it''s supreme. Even if you can''t urge the power of the law, your physique is also very strong. Moreover, it can''t be ruled out that some of the supreme strong people will practice their physique. In fact, the probability of meeting such strong people is very high. Before Su Chen doesn''t reach SSS physique, he still tries to pick one by one, which is more stable, and it''s easy to roll over in group fights.


    Er... Why is the contest between the supreme and powerful so rough?


    Su Chen nodded: "well, it''s just a star beast. Why not give it to them."


    Su Chen finally chose to be stable and walked around with candle Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue.


    However, when Su Chen had just walked a short distance, the war situation suddenly changed. The strength of the strange sheep''s law increased several times in vain, and a strange law fluctuation broke out. The three supreme powers tried their best to suppress it, but they were successfully broken through by the strange sheep.


    Unfortunately, the different sheep after breaking through the siege rushed towards Su Chen''s three people, and arrived in an instant.


    No!


    This strange sheep is obviously violent. If it is hit by it, the Supreme Master will not survive.


    Su Chen couldn''t help thinking that the cataclysm field was released in an instant. Just when the different sheep rushed over, the field was launched, and all the laws disappeared in an instant.


    But even so, the speed of the different sheep did not slow down. It came by crashing with inertia. The momentum was extremely amazing and could not escape at all.


    In a hurry, Su Chen pushed the candle nine Yin away. At the same time, her brute force surged up and collided with the different sheep. She clasped the Dragon horn on her head with her bare hands and exhausted her strength. She fell over her shoulder and threw the different sheep heavily on the ground.


    The sheep struggled twice and was out of breath.


    Good guy, I fell to death!


    This is really the prey sent to the door. Without saying a word, Su Chen collected the body of the different sheep.


    Just when Su Chen was about to flash, the three supreme powers came after him. It seemed that they were about to get angry because Su Chen had taken their prey. Suddenly, one of them''s eyes fell on Bai Qingxue.


    "It''s her, ha ha. It''s really lucky. Childe zegan offered a sky high price of 100000 to pure star stone for Bai Qingxue. As long as you catch her, the NINE-STAR star star beast is not worth mentioning."


    "Are you sure this man is Bai Qingxue?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Those guys who came with us are the disciples of Childe zeqian. They came specially for Bai Qingxue."


    "Ha ha, that''s really rich. You two, let''s catch Bai Qingxue alive. As for the other two... They dare to intercept our prey. It''s damn. Send them directly on the road."


    With that, the three supreme powers surrounded him at the same time. At one time, the force of the law combined vertically and horizontally to form a huge prison of Shenluo, which was bound to kill Su Chen.

 Chapter 1705

    The three supreme powers act at the same time. How powerful and oppressive it is. Candle Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue both show desperate expressions. This situation has completely exceeded their bearing capacity. If Bai Qingxue was at the peak, she might still have the power of a war, but now her real power is almost at the bottom among the supreme and may be raised to the threshold of the supreme at any time.


    All the hopes were placed on Su Chen.


    Su Chen protects her two daughters behind her, and the field of catastrophe has been shrouded out.


    The giant prison woven by the supreme law is pressed down with mighty heavenly power.


    In their eyes, Su Chen is already dead.


    However


    The Shenluo prison was broken without warning.


    There was no alarm.


    Only a gentle breeze blew by, raising the tip of Su Chen''s hair.


    silent!


    The three supreme masters opened their eyes at the same time, and their heads were full of questions.


    What happened?


    The giant prison is woven by the power of the law of three ten star supreme masters. In theory, even the Supreme Master of 50 stars can be directly blocked. It''s not difficult to lift any waves, but... It dissipates like smoke, as if it had been in the future.


    "The boy has a problem."


    "You''ve noticed that there seems to be a sense of justice on this boy."


    "The giver... It seems that today''s harvest is not small."


    A Supreme Master suddenly gave a ferocious smile. He raised his big hand and a light edge containing the law of terror suddenly stabbed Su Chen.


    However, the result was the same and disappeared in mid air.


    "Be careful, this boy can hinder the operation of the law. This must be a magic trick of Tianli."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t use the power of law, killing this son is like looking for something."


    In vain, a tall and powerful Supreme Master rushed to Su Chen, and a pair of big hands rolled over Su Chen''s head.


    At the same time, Su Chen also moved.


    He directly grasped the wrist of the supreme power, and a malicious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang bang."


    With a crisp sound, the wrist of the supreme power broke at an exaggerated angle.


    "What!"


    The Supreme Master was surprised. Why is this boy so powerful!


    Before he became famous, he was a physical practitioner. He was born to dominate the body and had infinite power. He once fought with a pair of iron fists, and all the universe would collapse and fall apart. Although the physical skill has been abandoned since he majored in law, he still retains the strong aftertaste of that year.


    Even after he became famous, he specially made himself a supreme bone. Each bone was tempered and extremely strong.


    But in this way, they are still broken by each other''s violence.


    Such a powerful force is so terrible.


    To tell you the truth, Su Chen was also surprised.


    He could feel that the other party''s physique was not much different from that of him. Compared simply from the strength of blood and flesh, he even had to lose a little. Therefore, before starting, Su Chen opened the super God fighting state and burned the power of Qi and blood to improve his strength.


    Even so, Su Chen thought there would be a fierce battle, but unexpectedly, the other party was so weak. Before he did his best, the other party withered first.


    Has your strength been so strong?


    No, the physique of SS level is not strong enough. Although it is difficult to improve the physique of this level, it should not be difficult for these supreme strong people to forge a flesh body of SS Level physique.


    Or, what are the advantages of Terran blood in body surgery?


    Anyway, it''s awesome.


    Originally, Su Chen was worried, but now he had no worries at all. As soon as he grabbed it, the supreme power was restrained by Su Chen.


    The supreme power has a strong consciousness. Although he was shocked by Su Chen''s power, he responded at the critical moment at the first time. He summoned the Dharma phase, and a golden God worm emerged and squirmed towards Su Chen along his body.


    This method is not driven by the power of law and is not affected by the field of Cataclysm. Although its strength is also suppressed, it still has a certain offensive ability. If it is attacked successfully, it will be a trouble.


    But Su Chen was not afraid. First, he stepped on the Supreme Master to the ground, then grabbed the Faxiang God''s pet with his bare hands, grabbed both ends and pulled it with force, so he violently divided the Faxiang God''s pet into corpses.


    The Dharma phase and the noumenon spirit are interlinked. Once the Dharma phase is spoiled by God, the supreme power also hums and shows an extremely painful expression.


    It all happened in a flash.


    The other two supreme masters reacted and immediately killed Su Chen in anger.


    "Eat my destiny meteor kill sword!"


    With a flash of sword light, a Supreme Master cleaved to Su Chen with a strange long sword with strange radiance. Although there was no law to wrap it, the sword potential was also extremely ferocious, and even the space was cut.


    If you are hit by this sword, even the most powerful body will collapse.


    But Su Chen is still not afraid, because the other party''s speed is too slow.


    Without the blessing of the power of law, you can''t go against the sky and reach the realm of transcendence.


    As long as you have absolute power and speed advantages, you can use all kinds of strange means. I will break thousands of methods by myself.


    Prick!


    Su Chen''s body method was like electricity, and there was no trace of ghosts. The supreme master only felt a flash in front of him and lost Su Chen''s whereabouts. At the next moment, Su Chen easily clamped the sword light body with two fingers, and then dragged it with the trend. The Supreme Master had no time to get rid of it. He was staggered by Su Chen, fell to the ground, and fell on his four feet.


    When did the great and powerful man suffer such humiliation? He was angry. He blew his beard and stared. He shook his arms and wanted to turn over and climb up, but Su Chen''s speed threw him ten blocks. Before he turned over, Su Chen had swept over.


    At the same time, another Supreme Master also killed him. He knew that the power of the law could not work. He actually urged the spiritual power to whip Su Chen into a lightning whip.


    Su Chen disdained to sneer and was fearless. He grabbed the lightning whip with one hand and let him flash and thunder, but he couldn''t hurt himself.


    SS Level physique, in addition to the attack of the force of law, almost all other energy attacks can be perfectly immune.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the man retreated and left the thunder whip to escape.


    "Too slow."


    Su Chen had already started, and there was no reason to let the tiger go back to the mountain. With a flash of his body, he intercepted the man''s retreat. He kicked him in the air and kicked him more than ten meters away like a sandbag.


    The three supreme masters were caught in a flash, all lying on the ground and unable to turn over despite their struggle.


    I was stunned at the candle nine Yin.


    Bai Qingxue''s eyes are full of worship.


    Su Chen looked coldly at the three supreme masters and said, "I didn''t mean to kill, but you sent it to the door yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the three supreme masters heard the speech, they immediately panicked, but before they could ask for mercy, Su Chen had stepped out and separated the souls of the three supreme masters and died.


    The supreme power is almost immortal. Even if it is defeated, it is difficult to kill.


    However, in the field of Cataclysm, it is unreasonable. Death is death, and there is no possibility of survival.


    All means of resurrection are limited and can''t be brought into play at all.

 Chapter 1706

    "This..."


    Bai Qingxue was shocked to see that Su Chen killed three supreme powers directly.


    The fall of the supreme is a great event. Although the place of stars is full of supreme, it is because the place of stars is too large. There are countless cosmic bubbles. Even if only one supreme power is born in each universe, the total number of supreme is amazing, but any supreme power is not born easily. Almost every supreme is the son of their plane in the universe, It is the embodiment of luck and the darling of Avenue.


    The chain reaction brought about by the fall of a supreme master is very terrible. Moreover, the Supreme Master who has been famous for a long time does not act alone. Behind them, they all have their own influence background and affect the whole body.


    There is an unwritten rule in the land of stars, that is, even the battle of life and death between the supreme masters can not hurt their lives. Otherwise, they will be regarded as public enemies by other supreme masters.


    Although this rule has not been spread, for many years, the land of stars has hardly heard the news of the fall of the supreme. Another reason is that the supreme is too powerful. Unless the star gap is too large, resulting in the crushing of strength, it is very difficult to completely kill a supreme.


    But Su Chen killed three supreme masters, and no accident happened.


    It seems that it was not the three supreme masters who were killed, but the three mole ants who were trampled to death.


    Su Chen''s strength even made Bai Qingxue feel a little afraid.


    Such a strong and cold character is hard to meet in the starry land.


    Is Su Chen a gift from heaven, as the man said just now?


    If so, he was saved by Su Chen, didn''t he become a traitor to the stars?


    After some entanglement, Bai Qingxue''s eyes soon became firm again.


    Her life was saved by a hero. What else to worry about? If she doubts her life-saving benefactor, isn''t Bai Qingxue a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung.


    At this time, Su Chen has finished licking the bag, but to Su Chen''s disappointment, although there are many treasures on the supreme power, good things are bound to its soul. Once the host dies, the treasures will turn into dust at the same time.


    Except for some star stones and some materials that are not very valuable, Su Chen didn''t harvest much good things.


    But it''s not a loss. It''s not just delivered by yourself.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen knocked on the candle nine Yin, which was still in a confused face. The latter suddenly woke up, followed Su Chen''s steps, and intimately took Su Chen''s arm: "husband, you''re great."


    "Where is it?"


    "All powerful."


    Listening to their conversation, Bai Qingxue blushed and whispered, "it''s so powerful..."


    Bai Qingxue certainly didn''t have a chance to experience it personally. Next, Su Chen''s mind was all about hunting. He kept walking in the secret territory. In just two days, he had hunted and killed 15 NINE-STAR star star beasts. During this period, he also met several other supreme powers, but Su Chen avoided it this time.


    Two days later, almost all the NINE-STAR star star beasts in the secret territory have been hunted.


    Su Chen alone took most of them.


    And a small half of them were preempted by other supremacies.


    At this time, the wind was raging outside, the dark clouds were almost close to the ground, and the dense thunder continued to bombard the earth, with amazing destructive power.


    This is close to the core area of the secret land of swallowing heaven.


    Su Chen''s next destination is the dangerous area Bai Qingxue said.


    It''s really dangerous. Just getting close to there, the surrounding heaven and earth environment is constantly changing. There is a smell of destruction everywhere, and it is difficult for the supreme power to get close to it.


    However, Su Chen has observed that although the environment here is dangerous, the source of the danger is mainly the law storm raging in anger. In fact, it is the safest environment for him.


    But Su Chen didn''t go deep in a hurry. He hasn''t eaten all the star beasts he has hunted these days. He hurried to have a big meal now to improve his physique.


    Although there is little hope to break through the SSS level physique, the average of the four attributes is 8000, which should not be a problem.


    In an underground cave temporarily transformed into a cave, the fire is burning all over the ground.


    Pieces of lean meat are being roasted on the fire.


    There is also a big pot full of miscellaneous soup.


    Su Chen incarnates as the king of big stomach and is destroying the food in front of her.


    Candle Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue kept sending the prepared lean meat to Su Chen for him to enjoy.


    "Don''t be busy. You can eat quickly. There are still many."


    Candle nine Yin and Bai Qingxue looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Husband, you''d better eat it. I''ve eaten a lot before. It will take decades to completely refine the power of these stars. Eating again is also a waste."


    "Senior hero, although the meat of the NINE-STAR star star beast is powerful, it is also the most difficult to digest. You don''t feel uncomfortable after eating so much?"


    Su Chen didn''t know this and said, "I''m fine. It''s hard to digest the meat. How do I feel it melts in the mouth."


    Bai Qingxue: "


    The gap between people is really great.


    As the once Supreme Master of 100 stars, Bai Qingxue''s strength is also top-notch in the place of stars. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a charming girl of heaven and a genius. There has never been any trouble she can''t solve, no crisis she can''t deal with, and no enemy she can''t beat. Even after she is down, she is still at least a supreme strong man.


    But now facing Su Chen, Bai Qingxue has to admit that she can''t keep up with Su Chen''s rhythm.


    It''s worthy of being a hero caused by interest. It''s really incomprehensible.


    Su Chen was not wordy and continued to eat.


    Later, Su Chen swallowed it mechanically and didn''t even bother to chew. His stomach seemed to be a bottomless abyss. No matter how much he ate, he was dissatisfied.


    Even so, Su Chen ate most of the time before swallowing the last bone.


    Yes, even Su Chen didn''t bother to grind the bones. He swallowed them directly. He could digest them anyway.


    After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen began to refine in isolation without saying a word.


    The acceleration system was directly opened to the upper limit, and it took three days and three nights to finish refining.


    "Click to display my current attributes."


    "Su Chen: Humanoid supernatural lineage, strength 8114, endurance 8719, agility 9595, spirit 11875, strength comprehensive evaluation SS."


    Good guy, the promotion rate is higher than Su Chen expected.


    However, the strength is still a little lacking. Instead, the spiritual strength has now reached the SSS level.


    When she got up, Su Chen stretched her body and could feel the endless power emerging in her body, and went one after another, as if she would not fail at all.


    Moreover, Su Chen found that with the enhancement of his physique, his strength in all aspects seemed to have increased greatly.


    The most obvious is that the shrouded area of the catastrophe has fully doubled and increased to a radius of more than 200 meters.


    Very good.


    Out of the cave, Su Chen''s cataclysm field was fully opened, and the law storm in front calmed down in an instant.


    "Come on, let''s go to the secret place center and have a look. If you can find a toad swallowing the sky and pour snow, you can remember a great skill. You can tell me anything you want."


    Bai Qingxue heard the speech, and his cheeks climbed up with a touch of purplish red inexplicably. I don''t know what he thought of.

 Chapter 1707

    Law the storm roars and shakes the sky. The closer it is to the core of the storm, the higher the degree of danger.


    Not only because of the law full of destructive power contained in the storm, but also the terrible gravity from the storm center will drag everything around to the storm center, as if it were a ruthless black hole swallowing everything around.


    In addition to Su Chen, there are many supreme and powerful people who have come to explore the secret territory, but no one dares to enter the storm. The danger here is beyond their tolerance.


    At this time, the three of Su Chen are moving slowly to the storm center. No matter how the surrounding storm rages, even a breeze can''t move within 200 meters with Su Chen as the center.


    The three strolled around the court as if they were coming for an outing. They talked and laughed all the way, in sharp contrast to the violent environment around them.


    Bai Qingxue''s worship of Su Chen is hard to describe in words. She has come to explore this storm, but as long as she gets closer, it will arouse her instinctive fear and dare not go deeper.


    Who could have thought that Su Chen had tamed the dangerous and terrible storm in the past.


    After walking for a long time, Su Chen found that the storm in front suddenly subsided.


    "We should be in the eye of the storm."


    Su Chen quickened her pace. After a while, the line of sight in front suddenly opened up.


    A towering mountain peak stands at the core of the eye of the storm.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are countless corpse mountains and bone Seas!


    Are the strong ones swallowed up and submerged by the storm in the past.


    Millions!


    I don''t know how many years these bones have been silent here. Most of them were top strong before they died, and they are difficult to decay after they died.


    "Husband, look, the body seems to be moving."


    Su Chen glanced away and found that many bodies had "resurrected".


    To be exact, the flesh was resurrected, because their souls had long been torn apart by the storm.


    But their bodies are so powerful that they will automatically become corpse immortals after death.


    However, these corpse immortals do not pose a threat to Su Chen. At best, they can only be regarded as some powerful walking corpses, and their fingers can be broken.


    What interested Su Chen was the seemingly ordinary mountain in front of her.


    According to the naked eye, there is nothing strange about this mountain. Although there are fluctuations in the power of stars, it is not remarkable, but Su Chen''s instinctive feeling is that this mountain is very unusual.


    Not that there is something hidden in the mountain, but that the mountain itself is very special.


    "Dot, scan."


    "Ding, the scanning is successful and the ''extinct embers'' are found¡°


    "What is this?"


    "The ashes of annihilation: the ashes left by the annihilation fire after the destruction of the era are also the source of the ash law."


    Su Chen was shocked.


    "Is this the birthplace of ashes?"


    "Not so. Although the annihilation embers are rare, there are still hundreds of places to exist. The annihilation embers contained in this mountain are not many. It should be that the toad happened to devour some of the annihilation embers before swallowing the cosmic dimension."


    "I see. What''s the effect of this extinct ember?"


    "It can be used to study the ash law."


    "That''s still of great value. I''m determined to get it."


    Su Chen no longer hesitated and flew straight to the mountain.


    With Su Chen''s appearance, the corpse immortals everywhere also woke up one after another and jumped into the air one after another to stop Su Chen. Su Chen was too lazy to entangle, so he cut them out with a sword and chopped them up with the power of the stars.


    "Eh? Why is there such a small corpse fairy?"


    When she came to the foot of the mountain, Su Chen suddenly found a small corpse fairy blocking her way.


    She is very small, like a child of seven or eight years old. Her pupils are pure white and there are no pupils. She looks strange, but her appearance is very exquisite. She stands motionless and is like a porcelain doll.


    Just like this, Su Chen would not have looked more and would have been killed together.


    But the little corpse fairy didn''t make su Chen feel any smell of death.


    On the contrary, the smell from her body gave Su Chen a very holy and pure feeling.


    It''s so unusual. I want to come to this little corpse fairy. Maybe I have a special identity.


    Su Chen suddenly had an idea.


    His only supreme law is the law of healing.


    I don''t know his cure law. Can I revive this little corpse fairy?


    Intuition told Su Chen that there might be a secret about the little corpse fairy. If she did, she might bring great benefits to herself.


    However, Su Chen is not sure whether his cure law can be effective. After all, the corpse immortals here are estimated to have died for thousands of years.


    Anyway, try it first.


    Su Chen carefully approached the little corpse fairy.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Chen with pure white eyes. There was no emotional change on her face. She couldn''t see whether it was welcome or resistance.


    To be on the safe side, Su Chen first spread out the field of Cataclysm, shrouded the little corpse fairy, and then threw out a bundle of fairy locks to bind her.


    Then remove the cataclysm field, and urge the healing law to inject a vibrant force into the body of the little corpse fairy.


    Candle nine Yin and Bai Qingxue saw it, and they knew that Su Chen wanted to revive the little corpse fairy. They were all surprised. They didn''t understand why Su Chen did this.


    "Effective!"


    With the injection of the cure law, the skin of the little corpse fairy was gradually bloody. In the pure white eyes, a pair of golden pupils were slowly expanding.


    She''s alive.


    Moreover, the process is much smoother than Su Chen expected. Su Chen suspects that her healing law is not too powerful, but that the little corpse fairy itself is not dead. With the help of external forces, she can complete her resurrection.


    The little girl''s eyes gradually became vivid. She found the bundle of fairy locks tied to her body. She struggled a little and broke the bundle of fairy locks directly.


    What great strength!


    Although the fairy weapon of bundle fairy lock is not enough to see in the higher dimension, the little girl broke by sheer brute force. It seems that she hasn''t exerted any force at all, which is amazing.


    Her physical strength should be equal to or even stronger than herself.


    Does this little girl have SSS blood constitution?


    "Little friend, what''s your name?" Su Chen went up and asked with a smile, and touched her little head.


    Not to mention, the little girl became more and more exquisite and beautiful after she regained her anger.


    "Put your hands down. I am the chaotic ancestor. Sit down, Qinglian saint. You are not qualified to touch my head. If you didn''t want to help me resurrect, I would have slapped you into meat and mud."


    Fuck!


    I just saved your life, so you repay your benefactor for saving your life?


    Su Chen''s violent temper immediately rushed up. The field of Cataclysm opened again and the healing law just injected into the little girl''s body. Because the suppression of the law of Cataclysm lost its effect in an instant, the life power just awakened by the little girl began to decline rapidly before it was stable, and then returned to the body of corpse fairy.


    The little girl was so flustered that she hurriedly said while she still had strength: "don''t... you can open the conditions casually, and I promise them all."

 Chapter 1708

    "Open the conditions casually? What a big tone. Who do you think you are?" Su Chen disdains you very much. I''m not used to you. If I hadn''t seen some special things about you and tested the effect of the cure law, I wouldn''t have wasted my efforts to save you.


    "My teacher, the ancestor of chaos, is an elder of chaos God sect. Even if you don''t know me, you should know the power of chaos God sect."


    "Chaos god religion?" Su Chen shook his head: "never heard of it."


    The girl looked at Su Chen with an unimaginable face. Is there anyone who doesn''t know the chaos god religion at the end of the day?


    At this time, Bai Qingxue suddenly came over, fell in Su Chen''s ear and whispered something.


    After hearing Bai Qingxue''s words, Su Chen showed a thoughtful expression.


    It turns out that there are some ways for this chaotic god religion. It is not the power of the place of stars, but in the higher dimension of the whole chaotic universe. The deep background of power is beyond imagination. Those who can be elders in the chaotic god religion are definitely strong above the supremacy of a hundred stars.


    Bai Qingxue was invited by chaos God at her peak, but she refused. Since then, she has been attacked one after another, which may be the secret instigation of chaos God.


    Therefore, Bai Qingxue has no good eyes for chaos. She suggests that Su Chen not listen to the nonsense of Qinglian saint and kill her directly to avoid future trouble.


    Su Chen still believed Bai Qingxue. His eyes at the girl also became indifferent.


    Aware of the change in Su Chen''s attitude, Qinglian Saint immediately realized that the situation was bad. She glared at Bai Qingxue behind Su Chen, and quickly said to Su Chen: "Eunuch, Qinglian just made a slip of the tongue. Qinglian thanks you for saving her life. As long as Qinglian can survive, you will be Qinglian''s living parents in the future. My master has always loved me most. Later, you will be a guest of honor when you arrive at chaos Shinto."


    She''s in a hurry. She''s in a hurry.


    Su Chen is unmoved. All the so-called benefits promised by the saint Qinglian are future style. There is no immediate benefit. It can be said that she is insincere. How can she move Su Chen in this way.


    The field of Cataclysm continued, and the pupil of Qinglian Saint began to lose her look quickly.


    Seeing Su Chen''s disapproval, the green lotus saint was completely anxious. Seeing that her consciousness gradually became blurred, she had had enough of this feeling. In a hurry, she knelt down directly at Su Chen''s feet, took out a gem glittering with strange brilliance and presented it with her hands.


    She was speechless, but the meaning was obvious. She wanted to use this gem to pray for Su Chen to save her life.


    "Identification."


    "Supreme crystal contains the special crystal of pure supreme law. It is valuable. Any law can be promoted to supreme level after use."


    This is really a good thing. It has the same effect as the fragment of the supreme law, and there is no limit to its kind.


    Su Chen can raise the law of time or space to the supreme level when he gets it.


    But Su Chen shook her head.


    After having the cataclysm skill, the attraction of the power of law to him has been greatly reduced. Improving the physical blood strength is what he attaches most importance to.


    Although this supreme crystal is a good thing, it is not enough to impress him.


    The holy girl of Qinglian didn''t expect that the supreme crystal could not arouse Su Chen''s interest. Her consciousness continued to blur, and there was little time left for her.


    She has no choice.


    At this time, the green lotus Saint suddenly burst into a wave of soul. She tore a remnant soul from her own soul and presented it to Su Chen.


    This surprised Su Chen a little.


    Sacrificing the soul is tantamount to giving everything to Su Chen. As long as Su Chen holds this remnant soul, she can control the life and death of Qinglian saint. As long as Su Chen is willing, she can even cultivate Qinglian Saint into her own puppet slave.


    This time it''s full of sincerity.


    Now even Bai Qingxue doesn''t dissuade Su Chen. People even offer their own lives. If they don''t save them, they will be too heartless.


    "Good. I''ll take these two things."


    When Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand, the supreme crystal suddenly took away the ghost of Qinglian saint. At the same time, he withdrew from the field of Cataclysm and injected the healing law into the body of Qinglian Saint again.


    The virgin of Qinglian regained her vitality and action ability.


    This time, the green lotus Saint looked at Su Chen''s expression, which was much more complicated. She humbly lowered her head and said, "thank the master for saving her life."


    "Bang."


    Su Chen knocked a violent chestnut on the white forehead of Qinglian Saint: "you are really stupid. Just now you said a few good words, I won''t embarrass you. Why bother if you have to make yourself so embarrassed."


    Qinglian Saint looked wronged. She didn''t know that Su Chen had never even heard of the name of chaos god religion. She thought she could frighten Su Chen in the name of chaos god religion. As a result, she dug a hole and buried herself.


    It''s just that I''m too young and arrogant. Although I''m embarrassed now, at least my life is saved.


    She has been trapped here for seven million years. If she misses this opportunity, she doesn''t know how many seven million years to wait. She doesn''t want to live such a walking corpse life again.


    "Come on, what''s your real name?"


    "I... my name is mu Qinglian."


    "How old is it this year?"


    "Qinglian is a kind of chaotic Qinglian. She was born to be immortal, so she has no concept of age. Since she remembered the event, Qinglian joined the chaotic god religion and was cultivated by the chaotic ancestor. After many years of cultivation, she was appointed as the holy daughter of Qinglian. She walked in the world in the name of chaotic god religion and spread teaching methods. It lasted for tens of millions of years and came to fan The land of stars was seven million years ago. I wanted to visit the Lord of stars, but I encountered an accident on the way and was swallowed by a toad¡°


    Qinglian was embarrassed to say the rest.


    After all, the holy daughter of the chaotic god religion was swallowed and killed by a toad. It was shameless to say it.


    Birth is immortality? This blood line is a little strong.


    "How many stars are you now?"


    "230 Samsung."


    Good guy, 230 stars means that Qinglian has mastered 233 supreme laws. Looking at the higher dimensions, it can be regarded as a top strong man. At the peak of Bai Qingxue, it can only reach a hundred stars.


    After knowing the basic information of Qinglian, Su Chen stopped asking. He didn''t forget that his purpose now is to find the body of toad swallowing the sky, but now with the help of Qinglian, it should be much more convenient.


    "Get ready, we''ll go into the mountain later," Su Chen said.


    With that, Su Chen took out the supreme crystal and prepared to raise the law of time to the supreme level first.


    Turn on the acceleration system, and Su Chen will approach the supreme refining and absorption at the fastest speed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the law of time to the supreme law. Reward one million super skill points and one star treasure chest."

 Chapter 1709

    "Ding, open the star treasure chest to pure star stone + 500, origin law fragment + 3, super God alloy + 100 tons."


    Su Chen directly opened the star treasure chest. He thought that the rewards of the system could not play any tricks. Unexpectedly, there were new things.


    Super alloy?


    Su Chen took it out and found that 100 tons of super divine alloy, but only a lump with a diameter less than the size of a basketball. The density is quite high, but it can not reach the level of exaggeration. However, Su Chen found that this super divine alloy contains a very special energy. This energy is different from the law of aura and immortality. It is a kind of energy similar to electromagnetic force, but different from electromagnetic force, It''s much more complicated.


    appraisal.


    "Supernatural alloy: an alloy made by the top technology of supernatural civilization. It is suitable for physical cultivation. It can be used to strengthen muscles and bones and create weapons. It is also an excellent material for making armor (combined with supernatural talent, it can greatly stimulate the power of supernatural alloy)."


    It''s really something from the supernatural civilization.


    I can''t tell what the origin of this supernatural civilization is, like a high-tech civilization and a combat civilization, which seems to have a very special status.


    "Dian Dian, where is the supernatural civilization?"


    "Supernatural civilization is the civilization of the last era, which has long perished."


    It''s actually a civilization of the last era... No wonder it''s so special.


    It seems that this super God alloy is really a good thing.


    Su Chen took down a part and directly absorbed and refined it to strengthen his whole body''s skeletal muscles.


    "Ding, fusion of super divine alloy, strength + 500, endurance + 500, agility + 500."


    good heavens!


    Su Chen expected that the super divine alloy would help to strengthen his physique, but he didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. In addition to mental strength, the other three attributes soared by 500 points, which is almost the same as the average attribute value of 10000 points.


    Su Chen looked at the general supernatural alloy left in her hand and wondered what weapons to make. It must be all used to refine her body.


    Without saying a word, he absorbed the remaining supernatural alloy into his body to strengthen meridians, internal organs, skin and even hair.


    "Ding, fusion of super divine alloy, strength + 250, endurance + 250, agility + 250."


    You''re only 250.


    It seems that this super God alloy can not infinitely enhance your physique. The effect of the second promotion will be directly halved.


    But that''s enough.


    Su Chen checked his current attributes again.


    "Su Chen: Terran supernatural lineage, strength 8764, endurance 9469, agility 10345, spirit 11875, strength comprehensive evaluation SS."


    The average value of the four attributes has passed!


    Reached the threshold of SSS physique!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s upgrade to SSS level physique. Reward the supreme law fragment + 1 and super skill points + 1 million."


    "Ding, because the host has the heart of the Terran, the Terran physique has increased in an all-round way, and the host has obtained a special reputation ''the grace of the Emperor''."


    "Ding, unlock the race task ''the rise of the Terran''. The task requires: lead the Terran to glory. The goal of the first stage is to cultivate at least ten Terran supremacies."


    Good guy, there''s a new task, and it''s still a race task, but it''s a little difficult. Cultivating ten Terran supremacies can''t be completed casually.


    But Su Chen thought carefully. It seemed that it wasn''t difficult.


    As long as they rely on their own law of men''s love and women''s love, they can cultivate his wives into supreme power.


    Just right, there is a fragment of supreme law in hand. It should have upgraded the space law, but now it''s left to men and women.


    There must be a shortcut. Otherwise, if you want to complete this task, I don''t know it will be a long time.


    Without ink, Su Chen directly applied the fragments of the supreme law to the law of love between men and women.


    be accomplished.


    Su Chen suddenly looked up at Bai Qingxue and Mu Qinglian. Well, find a chance to try the effect.


    "Come on, into the mountain."


    Half an hour later.


    "Husband, are we lost?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, they really wandered around in place for a while.


    The most outrageous thing is that there is only one mountain. As long as you climb up, you won''t lose your way, but such an outrageous thing happened.


    Su Chen thought he had won some law environment and opened the field of Cataclysm, but there was still no change.


    Four people even act separately to find a way out, but walking, they will return to the origin.


    This is no longer a simple space illusion that can be described as abnormal, because Su Chen and even Mu Qinglian, the most powerful, are completely unaware of any abnormality.


    No exception is the biggest exception.


    "Is it... The influence of the dying embers?" Su Chen fell into meditation.


    The power that can destroy the last era, even the remaining embers, is unimaginable.


    Non resolution system.


    "Dian Dian, what do you think?"


    "The host is already in the embers. This is the best time to peep into the mystery."


    "Huh?"


    It''s a little interesting.


    Su Chen said, "stay here. I''ll check it alone."


    After that, Su Chen stepped on the smoke and walked away leisurely.


    Well, in fact, I didn''t go far, and I can''t go far. It''s estimated that after walking for a while, I''ll return to the origin again.


    But this time, Su Chen''s focus is not on finding the road, but on carefully feeling and listening to everything around her.


    The ember of annihilation is the residue of the power of annihilation and the source of the law of ashes.


    As a survivor of the last era, Su Chen''s soul is special. He will be repelled by the ashes and is the target of the power to destroy the world.


    Therefore, Su Chen took the initiative to show his soul.


    With the fluctuation of soul power, everything around has changed at the source level.


    Material, space, time, the benchmark composition of the present world, has become loose.


    Everything began to twist, and countless cracks appeared in the air.


    Behind the crack, there was a surge of fog.


    Sure enough, the power of ash interfered with the mountain.


    But unlike the ashes seen by Su Chen in Hongmeng universe, the ashes seen here are more mysterious and elusive.


    But Su Chen didn''t flinch.


    The amount of ash is not large, and it is not restless. At present, it is fairly stable.


    Su Chen walked to a crack, rolled up a wisp of fog, lingered on his fingertips, and formed a small cyclone vortex.


    A wisp of golden awn suddenly appeared in the deep pupil of Su Chen''s eye.


    Endless perception seeps into the fog.


    "This is..."


    Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    When his eyes began to enlarge and gradually saw the form of ashes, what came into Su Chen''s eyes was pieces of runes similar to divine patterns.


    Divine pattern is based on Yongzi eight paintings, which is the origin of this world.


    The pieces of runes that make up the ashes, when put together, are countless times more complex and mysterious than divine patterns. They have tens of millions of changeable forms, which are separated, combined, randomly arranged and disrupted.


    Su Chen just looked a few more eyes, and the brain melon seeds began to ache violently.


    The amount of information analyzed in a moment almost exceeded Su Chen''s brain volume.


    It is hard to imagine how terrible the amount of information contained in the ashes is.


    Perhaps after receiving Su Chen''s stimulation, the fog at his fingertips dissipated rapidly, and the surrounding cracks disappeared in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes again, Su Chen stood on the top of the mountain.


    In front of him, there was a dark toad sitting impressively, staring at him with wide eyes.


    Suddenly, the toad opened his mouth, a long tongue turned into a sharp sword and swept away at Su Chen!

 Chapter 1710

    Swallowing toad made a surprise attack and hit Su Chen unprepared. His brain melon seeds were still buzzing in pain. For a time, he couldn''t escape. He was hit by toad''s long tongue.


    Just when Su Chen thought something bad was going on, the expected pain didn''t come.


    But the toad''s tongue really penetrated through his body.


    Su Chen looked down and was stunned to find that his body, like broken glass, broke into slag at a very fast speed.


    Shit, my SSS flesh can''t hold a toad''s tongue?


    But it''s not right.


    Although his body was broken, Su Chen didn''t feel any abnormality. He could still feel the existence of his body. His vitality was as strong as ever, and there was no sign of serious injury or dying.


    The signs of fragmentation, unstoppable, have begun to spread to the limbs and head.


    Although Su Chen was surprised, he didn''t panic. He had a hunch that the toad should not be the enemy. He might want to convey something to himself.


    Soon, Su Chen''s body was completely broken, broken into tens of millions of fragments, turned into a light spot and floated on the top of the mountain.


    Just then, the toad suddenly opened its mouth.


    An unspeakable horror suction came from the toad''s body.


    "Shit, you still want me!"


    Su Chen hurriedly urged the cataclysm field to resist, but it had no effect. The light spots all over the sky formed a vortex, which was quickly swallowed by the toad.


    Su Chen''s people are stupid. I think Su Chen is invincible all his life, but he died in the mouth of a toad?


    That''s decent!


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Su Chen found his broken body and began to gather and reorganize again. A moment later, it had returned to its original state.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen looked around and found that this was not the body of toad swallowing the sky, but a bright and spacious study.


    Why is there a study here?


    And in the study, there was an old man sitting.


    He has white hair, simple clothes, holds a book, his eyes are half narrowed, and he doesn''t know whether he is reading or dozing off.


    Is this old man the body of toad swallowing heaven?


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked towards the old man.


    "Junior Su Chen, I''ve seen toad."


    The old man raised his drooping eyelids slowly, glanced at Su Chen faintly, and said in a gentle tone: "what toad, master, it''s impolite. This toad is just a little pet I keep in captivity."


    Cough, a little embarrassed


    "The younger generation is abrupt. I don''t know what to call the elder?"


    "You killed several of my disciples. Don''t you even know me?"


    Su Chen looked shocked: "you... Are Hongjun''s ancestor!"


    The most powerful and mysterious of the twelve ancestors!


    Su Chen never expected to meet Hongjun''s father in such a place. It''s really bad luck.


    Su Chen admitted that he panicked.


    A pet kept by Hongjun''s ancestor has such terrible strength. Even top strong people like Mu Qinglian say they swallow it, and there are countless supreme strong people buried in its belly. It''s hard to imagine how strong Hongjun''s ancestor, who has the ability to tame this toad, is.


    To tell you the truth, something''s wrong with the old man.


    He saw more of the twelve ancestral witches, but it seemed that the strength of Hongjun''s ancestor was not in parallel with other ancestral witches at all.


    I''m afraid I''m going to have bad luck today.


    Kill other people''s disciples and grandchildren. I''m afraid Hongjun didn''t come to sue Chen.


    "Scared?" Hongjun looked at Su Chen lukewarm, completely unable to see his attitude now.


    Su Chen said with a bitter smile, "since I was caught by my grandfather, I have nothing to say. Let my grandfather down."


    Hongjun''s grandfather suddenly put down the ancient book in his hand and said, "it''s OK. His attitude of admitting his mistake is Chen Chen. I won''t investigate it."


    "Ha?"


    Let Su Chen go?


    Lao Zu, you''re too easy to talk.


    "Like you and me, we are all the same people who survived in the last era. Now there are not many people like us in the world. You are one, Li Xuanye is one, and the queen of justice is one. There are only a few old guys like me who can''t appear in the world. I can''t protect you. How can I take your life? As for my worthless disciples, they have long gone to me If they die in your hands after leaving Hongmeng''s teachings, they should be robbed. "


    Shock!


    Hongjun''s ancestor is also a figure preserved from the last era.


    Besides Li Xuanye, the queen of heaven is the same.


    Su Chen now suddenly understood why the queen of justice would treat herself specially.


    However, why did Li Xuanye become a sworn enemy with the queen of justice? They are all of the same kind. Why compete with each other?


    "No, are the other twelve ancestral witches left in the last era?" Su Chen suddenly realized a serious problem.


    After all, the twelve ancestors came from the same origin.


    Hongjun Lao Zu shook his head: "they don''t have this opportunity. They are outsiders after all, but this is also a good thing. People like us need to bear too many responsibilities to stay in the world. In the end, no one can take this road."


    "Please speak clearly."


    "You don''t have to worry. Your strength is still weak. When you have the strength of Li Xuanye, you can understand everything without my explanation."


    Um


    Hongjun continued: "What you see now is just my spiritual mark left under the stars. My body is wandering around other worlds to find the answers suitable for us, but also to attract the attention of ashes. Therefore, for the time being, you don''t have to worry about being stared at by ashes. You are the youngest and most promising existence among us, so your only duty now is to be good So that we can live and improve our strength. One day, when we can''t stand it, you need to support the sky alone. "


    Su Chen looked shocked.


    Why do you suddenly feel the burden on your shoulder heavy.


    Suddenly, Hongjun''s grandfather pointed at Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a strange force poured into Su Chen''s body.


    With his naked eyes, his four attributes are soaring wildly.


    Strength, endurance, agility and mental strength have all reached 20000 points!


    Almost doubled!


    "Grandpa, are you..."


    Hongjun Lao Zu patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you should remember that now the world does not belong to us, and we can never integrate into it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Hongjun''s father began to become blurred, and a moment later he completely disappeared in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen was silent for a long time. He thought of his father''s words and seemed to realize something.


    When she opened her eyes again, Su Chen returned to the top of the mountain.


    He shook his head, stopped thinking, and was about to return to the foot of the mountain.


    "Quack."


    Suddenly, a little toad as black as jade jumped onto Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned: "do you mean that Lao Zu asked you to go with me?"


    "Quack."


    Good guy, double gift.


    The charitable act of Hongjun''s father made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1711

    Looking at Toad''s big eyes staring at himself, Su Chen couldn''t help smiling.


    "You''re lucky. I was going to catch you and cook you, but since Hongjun gave you to me, I''ll treat you well." Su Chen knocked on the skull of the little toad.


    Swallowing toad shivered and looked at the green onion, ginger and garlic in Su Chen''s hand. His heart said that you didn''t have any convincing power at all.


    Su Chen laughed and took the little toad down the mountain.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, Su Chen was surprised to find that both candle Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue fell to the ground, but mu Qinglian''s figure disappeared.


    Su Chen doesn''t care to look for mu Qinglian. She quickly helps Zhu Jiuyin up and injects the healing law into her body.


    Fortunately, she was just knocked out. It didn''t matter. She was cured by Su Chen and soon woke up.


    Su Chen also convinces Bai Qingxue.


    Su Chen immediately asked what had happened to them, and the result was similar to what he expected.


    Mu Qinglian rebelled. While Su Chen was away, she knocked out candle Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue and ran away.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. The ghost of Mu Qinglian was still in his hands. How dare she rebel? Did she really think Su Chen wouldn''t kill her?


    With Su Chen''s big hand, the remnant soul of Mu Qinglian immediately floated out and turned into a pocket virtual shadow of Mu Qinglian. With a strong grip of Su Chen''s big hand, the remnant soul of Mu Qinglian issued a sad cry.


    "Mu Qinglian, if you don''t come back, believe it or not, I''ll kill your life and soul immediately and make you die and lose your soul!"


    This kind of remnant soul directly stripped from the true spirit is reasonable with the life soul. Once strangled, the noumenon will also be affected. Even if you are afraid of death, you will pay a huge price. The lightest is the total loss of cultivation.


    Just then, the ghost opened his eyes and looked at Su Chen with a joking expression: "Since I dare to escape, I must have prepared for the worst. I am a chaotic saint. How can I be willing to be your servant? Even if I die, I will die standing. What''s more, I forgot to tell you that we chaotic green lotus species are born with two souls. Even if you kill one of my life souls, I still have another life soul available. You can''t kill me completely!"


    "Poof."


    Su Chen didn''t say a word. With one hand, she crushed the remnant soul of Mu Qinglian and swallowed up all the remnant soul power.


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen''s eyes jumped and his murderous spirit burst out.


    "If I can save you, I can kill you. Wait and see. Let you escape this time. There will be no such good luck next time."


    "Husband......" candle Jiuyin blamed himself on his face.


    Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let''s leave here first."


    Before long, the three went out of the secret place of swallowing heaven.


    At the moment of leaving the secret place, the whole space of swallowing heaven began to collapse. The supreme powers who were still exploring opportunities in it were thrown out one after another at the same time. All the supreme masters, look at me and I look at you. They are all confused.


    Why did this good secret place suddenly collapse?


    Of course, it''s because Su Chen took away the toad and the body. If the secret place loses its support, it will naturally collapse.


    But at this time, Su Chen three people have rushed out of the law storm and left Qixing.


    "Why are you still following us?" Su Chen looked at Bai Qingxue who followed them and said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Bai Qingxue said, "master hero saved me from danger. How can Qingxue say to go? Then I have become an unrighteous generation."


    "Speak human words."


    "I have no place to go. Please take me in."


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "how much do you know about chaos god religion?"


    "I know the location of the chaos Temple opened by chaos God in the core of stars."


    "OK, take me there. I can take you in temporarily."


    Bai Qingxue looked happy and just wanted to thank him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of weakness. His eyes were black and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, when Bai Qingxue woke up again, she found herself in an antique garden. The scenery outside the window was picturesque, with mountains, rivers, waterfalls and pavilions. She tried to sit up. Through the window, she saw Su Chen and candle nine Yin sitting in the pavilion halfway up the mountain, hugging and kissing me. Su Chen also put her hand into the candle nine Yin skirt Under the, the candle nine Yin red face wants to refuse to welcome.


    Bai Qingxue couldn''t think of it. As soon as she woke up, she ate a big bowl of dog food.


    That''s enough.


    "Wake up?"


    Su Chen''s voice suddenly came to Bai Qingxue''s ears.


    He did not know when he had already sat on the windowsill, and the candle nine Yin followed.


    "Xiaoxue, your injury is too serious. Your husband''s cure law can''t completely cure you. You can only barely save your life. You''ve been sleeping for three days. How did your body look like this?" candle Jiuyin asked with some worry.


    Bai Qingxue looked dark and said, "I... to tell you the truth, I once saw a special law power in an ancient secret place. I wanted to master this power, but I overestimated my ability. Therefore, I became possessed by the devil, and the law power almost completely disappeared. Moreover, that power has been out of control in my body and will devour me sooner or later."


    Bai Qingxue didn''t lie. When Su Chen helped her treat, she did feel a special fluctuation of law power in her body.


    This force of law is very different from all the forces of law he has seen, as if it were not the law in the existing world system.


    Su Chen also tried to observe further, but the force was hidden in the deepest part of Bai Qingxue''s soul. Su Chen could not continue to trace it.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Chen said, "try to stimulate it, and I''ll help you diagnose."


    Bai Qingxue was sleeping before. Su Chen was hard to trace. Now you can study it well.


    Su Chen is still very interested in this special rule. If it is useful, maybe he can find a way to get it.


    "This..." Bai Qingxue worried: "this force is completely out of my control. I''m afraid it will cause bad consequences."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s the law, it''s under my control."


    After that, Su Chen directly opened the field of catastrophe.


    But the field is not covered with white snow, but just surrounds her, so that even if her law runs wild, it can''t break through.


    Bai Qingxue also understood how powerful Su Chen was. She nodded, summoned up her courage and began to touch the strange and magnificent flame in the depths of her soul.


    It was a pure white and scale-free flame. When Bai Qingxue stimulated its power, the whole body was shrouded in a white flame. The white flame continued to burn Bai Qingxue''s body, making her show an extremely painful expression. It seemed that it wouldn''t take much, and the flame would burn her up.

 Chapter 1712

    Looking at Bai Qingxue''s painful expression, Su Chen waved his big hand and completely covered the field of catastrophe in the past.


    In an instant, the white flame disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Qingxue fell and sat on the ground. Her clothes had been burned, but she didn''t care about the shelter. Her whole person had fallen into a confused state and felt that half her life had been burned by the fire.


    Su Chen grabbed her arm and delivered the healing law to her body.


    Soon, Bai Qingxue recovered.


    "Thank you, hero."


    Su Chen took out a blanket to cover her and said, "don''t hurry to thank me. Your flame is a big problem. I need more observation to draw a conclusion. From now on, don''t do anything else. Keep me healthy and stimulate the flame once a day until I completely master its properties."


    Once a day!


    Bai Qingxue shivers. She doesn''t want to experience the burning experience again.


    But Bai Qingxue also knows that Su Chen is helping her. The so-called suit the remedy to the case. Only until the root of the disease can she have targeted treatment. Now she has no other way to go. She can only place her hope on Su Chen, and only Su Chen can help herself.


    Look certain, Bai Qingxue''s eyes nodded firmly: "Xiaoxue must try her best to cooperate with the elder."


    "Go and have a rest."


    Out of the room, Su Chen''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    Candle Jiuyin noticed Su Chen''s abnormality and asked, "husband, is the situation very troublesome?"


    "That flame... Seems to have something to do with ash."


    He observed the law of ashes in the secret place of swallowing the sky, and he was deeply impressed by the complex changes of divine patterns. Just now, he observed the same divine pattern structure in the flame on Bai Qingxue.


    Not only that, Su Chen also felt a strong desire to destroy himself from the white flame. If it was not suppressed in the field of Cataclysm, the white flame might attack Su Chen.


    When the candle nine Yin heard the speech, he also looked shocked.


    "Isn''t it a great risk for us to keep light snow around?"


    For ash, candle Jiuyin doesn''t know much, but it also knows its terrible.


    Su Chen said, "it doesn''t matter. I can suppress the flame. It doesn''t pose a threat to me. Moreover, my intuition tells me that finding out the secret behind the flame is the key to finding a way to fight the ashes."


    For the next few days, Su Chen regularly observed the flame in Bai Qingxue''s soul every day. After each observation, Bai Qingxue seemed to have lost half her life. If Su Chen''s cure law had not helped her maintain her life, she might have been unable to carry it.


    But it''s strange. After several days of observation, Bai Qingxue told Su Chen that her tolerance to the white flame seemed to have been slightly improved. The pain when she was burned by the white flame was not as strong as the first time.


    "In that case, we should strengthen our efforts and make observations twice a day."


    "Ah..."


    Bai regretted when he dumped Sherton.


    But Su Chen''s words have no room for discussion. Although Bai Qingxue''s pain is doubled, he can only continue to bite his teeth and support.


    More than ten days passed.


    Bai Qingxue struggled in pain day and night. Over and over again, the whole person seemed to be broken. From time to time, he began to talk to himself, sometimes made strange laughter, and sometimes shed tears.


    "Husband, Xiaoxue, will she be all right?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that her soul vibrates and her divine consciousness is damaged. She can recover. I''ve observed these days and found that her resistance to the white flame has improved a lot. Before, she could only withstand it for less than ten seconds at a time, but now she can withstand the burning of the white flame for half a minute."


    The candle nine Yin was sweating unceasingly, and the heart mourned for Xiaoxue for three seconds.


    Learn to be strong, Xiaoxue. When you meet your husband, you can only admit bad luck.


    For the best, with Su Chen, at least Bai Qingxue can''t die.


    It''s hard to say whether the brain will be burned out and become an idiot.


    So, more than a month later.


    After hundreds of observations, Su Chen has basically mastered the divine pattern composition of white flame.


    Su Chen is not so much observing as cheating.


    He wanted to try whether he could reproduce the white flame in Bai Qingxue''s body with his own ability through reverse deduction.


    Now, the time is ripe.


    After putting Bai Qingxue comforted by the healing law on the bed, Su Chen left the room and came to the ancient pavilion on the high mountain. He applied the laws of time and space to block the surroundings, forming an absolutely non-interference vacuum environment.


    Su Chen condensed divine patterns with the power of law and drew strange and mysterious strokes in the void.


    When countless strange divine patterns were put together, a strange energy wave was born out of thin air.


    Su Chen looked happy.


    "Sure enough, this divine pattern contains very special energy, but the specific rules are not clear and need to be studied."


    The divine pattern structure in Su Chen''s hands became more and more complex. At first, Su Chen didn''t notice the abnormality, but with the gradual formation of the divine pattern structure, an unspeakable sense of oppression hit him.


    Su Chen''s heart was in a flash. The secret way was bad. With a wave of his big hand, he scattered all the divine patterns.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Chen whispered: "it seems that my prediction is good. This divine pattern is indeed the main component of the ash law, but what is the source of this power? This special divine pattern seems to change the basic rules of the world to some extent... Is it the power of chaos? In the final analysis, what kind of composition is chaos? It''s so complex..."


    Su Chen shook his head. His clever little brain didn''t feel enough.


    However, one thing is certain that this divine pattern has great potential. If we can master its arrangement procedure, we should be able to obtain strong power, even enough to contain the ash.


    The next day.


    Su Chen comes to Bai Qingxue''s room again. She seems to be in a good state today. Her mental state is very normal. She even looks forward to Su Chen''s arrival.


    "Elder, I''m ready. Let''s start now."


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s enough. Don''t continue to observe."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Bai Qingxue felt a little lost for a moment.


    This girl... I''m afraid she''s not abused and addicted.


    "Come and sit down. I''ll try to seal the white flame on you."


    Bai Qingxue was stunned at first, and was immediately surprised. He quickly walked to Su Chen and sat down cross legged.


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He blew out his palm and let go of the wanzhang glow. Su Chen''s big hand directly penetrated Bai Qingxue''s body and entered the depths of her soul. His fingertips danced like butterflies, carved a trace of divine patterns, and penetrated into the white flame.


    The sealing process is complex, but it is simple and simple. It is similar to the implantation of a virus. The God grain in wrong order is used to occupy the God grain structure of the flame, so as to interfere with the stable release of the God grain of the flame and produce a containment effect.


    But the effect was very good. After a while, the white flame in the depths of Bai Qingxue''s soul began to twist and shrink wildly. Finally, it was compressed into a small light spot and could no longer burn.

 Chapter 1713

    Feel that the white flame that has plagued her for many years in the depths of her soul has been sealed. Although it has not completely disappeared, Bai Qingxue still can''t help crying with joy. Without the oppression of the white flame, the power of law in her body has shown signs of recovery. Before long, she can return to the supreme strength of 100 stars.


    "Elder, great kindness, Xiaoxue will never forget. Xiaoxue will repay you in his lifetime!"


    "Don''t live forever. Report it now." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Bai Qingxue was stunned. She immediately climbed up a bright red face and sat in Su Chen''s arms with shame: "please pity Xiaoxue."


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Chen frowned: "I just want you to take me to chaos God cult, but you greedy for my body?"


    Bai Qingxue was stunned again. She blushed even more this time. She was ashamed and wanted to find a hole to drill in. She quickly moved away from Su Chen''s arms and said awkwardly: "sorry, master, it''s Xiaoxue who misunderstood master."


    "Misunderstanding... It''s not true, but you''re still too weak. You''d better rest at ease for a while."


    Bai Qingxue was delighted. It seems that the elder still likes me, and the elder is so gentle and considerate.


    For a time, Bai Qingxue''s heart was in full bloom, and the peach petals in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "OK, elder, I''ll go to retreat and rest now and try to recover as soon as possible."


    With that, Bai Qingxue couldn''t restrain her inner excitement. She rushed up and kissed Su Chen, and then ran away in shame.


    Su Chen touched the corner of her mouth and shook her head helplessly: "she still greedy for my body."


    The next day.


    Bai Qingxue is still recuperating in the inn, while Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin go shopping.


    Recently, he has accumulated a lot of star stones. It''s useless to stay with him. Su Chen plans to spend them all and buy some star beasts. Then he will take them back to Hongmeng universe.


    At this time, the place where Su Chen is located is a planet called Yuquan, which is located in the middle of post star and Kai star.


    Yuquan star is not big. 90% of its surface area is covered by blue and clear water. There is no large land, only unconnected islands. Su Chen''s Inn is located on the largest island, called qunyu. This island is also very famous in the core of the stars, because its owner is one of the 36 star envoys in the star land, which is named Ningguang.


    Thirty six star envoys are a special class composed of thirty-six powerful dignitaries, with an average strength of more than 500 stars. In order to become a star envoys, they need to be recognized by Li Xuanye, the master of stars. In the place of stars, except Li Xuanye, the master of stars, these thirty-six star envoys have the greatest power. In the hands of each star envoys, they control at least thousands of universes, The power is unimaginable.


    This group of jade islands is only one of the many industries in the hands of ningguangxing envoy. However, because ningguangxing envoy likes the scenery and climate here very much, he often comes here to live for a short time, so it makes the group of jade islands famous.


    However, there are conditions for entering qunyu island. In addition to paying a free fee for entering the island, their own strength needs to reach the origin level at least.


    It''s not discrimination. It''s just that the condensate star makes the strength too strong. The inadvertent threat is enough to shock the weak practitioners to death. Instead, this measure is implemented to protect the weak.


    Therefore, although qunyu island is well-known, the permanent population on the island is not large. Even with tourists, it is usually only about 10000 people.


    Although there are not many people, all industries on the island are extremely developed. Basically, as long as you have money, you can buy anything, but the price is often more expensive than the outside world.


    Su chentu is convenient and doesn''t care about these.


    After buying some embryos of star beasts, Su Chen went straight to the largest cultivation resource trading market on the island.


    The market scale is very large. Although there are few guests, they are all big financiers. Each of them is lavish and spends money like earth.


    Those who can spend here are not ordinary people.


    Although Su Chen has a lot of pure star stones in his hand, he is still a small local tyrant, but he can''t compare with them. However, Su Chen''s goal is not those high-end commodities, but the cultivation resources suitable for Hongmeng universe. It is required to be large and cheap.


    For example, a plant called shenglinghua will nourish a pure spiritual pulse after planting, and continuously produce a large amount of aura. This kind of thing is very suitable for Hongmeng universe. Su Chen bought 10000 at one go, and is ready to take them back and plant them in the fortress of the gods to cultivate a huge spiritual pulse, so that every first disciple can enjoy the inexhaustible pure aura.


    Ten thousand living flowers cost Su Chen less than ten shining star stones, which is equal to 0.1 to pure star stones. It can be said to be quite cheap, but this kind of thing is worth a sky high price in Hongmeng universe.


    In addition to living flowers, there is also a kind of immortality grass, which is more expensive, but it can continuously produce pure immortality.


    Su Chen bought short directly and spent less than one to pure star stone.


    Su Chen bought all kinds of other natural materials, earth treasures and top-grade pills as long as they were suitable for Hongmeng universe.


    After a short stroll, Su Chen bought goods filled with several storage rings, but the total cost was less than eight to pure star stones.


    It can be said that the purchasing power of pure star stone is quite strong.


    "Brother, you should come from the lower boundary."


    Just when Su Chen was going to continue shopping, a merchant suddenly found Su Chen and said.


    Su Chen frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    "No, no, I just saw that the materials purchased by brother are suitable for the lower world, so I guess I happen to have some good things here. Maybe brother will like them."


    "What''s good?" Su Chen became interested.


    The merchant mysteriously took out a box and opened a corner to reveal brilliance.


    Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw a group of colorful ants inside.


    "What is this?"


    "This is called changing the day for another day. It has strong reproductive ability. After stocking, it can reproduce tens of billions of ants in a few days. They feed on rocks and soil. The rocks and soil they eat will be transformed into various high-quality spiritual mines. It can also greatly change the heaven and earth environment and raise the overall resource level of the immortal world to a big level."


    "Is it really so powerful?" Su Chen questioned.


    Merchant laughs: "Don''t worry, brother. The merchants on qunyu Island absolutely dare not sell fake goods. If not, they will be accused to Lord Ning Guang. That''s a capital crime. And I''ll tell you the truth, although the day changing ants are good things in the fairy world, they are the most troublesome pests in the starry land. After all, the environment transformed by them is the best in the fairy world, but in the starry land The land is not worth mentioning. It can''t compare with the original environment. "


    So it''s true that the transformation ability of ants is only suitable for use in the lower bound.


    "Make an offer."


    "It''s not expensive, just a pure star stone. And if you buy it, I''ll give you another 100 tons of the top fairy mine in the lower world, plus 100 top herbs and herbs."


    It''s a good deal.


    "Two hundred tons of fairy ore and two hundred plants of fairy medicine."


    The merchant was afraid that Su Chen would go back on his word and said, "deal!"

 Chapter 1714

    Ah, this


    Seeing that the merchant promised so quickly, Su Chen knew that he had been trapped. Changing the day ant another day is definitely not worth a pure star stone.


    However, Su Chen is too lazy to tangle. After all, it''s the new year and it''s not suitable to be angry.


    Besides, the value of the commodity is not fixed. It may not be worth so much money in the starry place. However, in Hongmeng universe, it can be said to be priceless, so it is not a loss. After all, there are many top-level materials attached.


    After paying the money happily, Su Chen continued to stroll around the market with candle Jiuyin.


    Xu Shi saw that Su Chen was a wronged leader. Then many businesses took the initiative to contact Su Chen and took out all kinds of strange treasures. They may not be useful in the starry land, but they are rare good things in the lower universe.


    Su Chen didn''t choose one thing to love and bought all of them.


    Of course, Su Chen learned to be smart this time. He didn''t talk about the price. All the bargaining was left to candle Jiuyin. Women, it''s their nature to be careful. Su Chen can''t learn this.


    Until the evening, Su Chen finally visited all the markets. He spent almost ten to pure star stones and bought thousands of commodities, all of which are important resources conducive to the development of Hongmeng universe.


    It is no exaggeration to say that how these resources go out can at least cultivate hundreds of great Luo Jinxian, and even the strong ones in fairyland.


    But Su Chen certainly won''t do that.


    These resources must be used to strengthen the first sect in history, especially the Terran disciples in the sect.


    Now the potential of the Terran blood is surging, and the overall racial potential is not what it used to be. Su Chen naturally wants a fire in the sky to continue to raise the overall strength of the Terran.


    What''s more, he has a task to cultivate ten Terran supremacies.


    However, relying on these resources alone, it is estimated that it is enough to cultivate ten people. If you really want to complete the task, you have to see the law of men''s love and women''s love.


    After visiting the market, Su Chen strolled in the night market with candle Jiuyin.


    The evening wind came slowly, and the autumn was crisp. Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin walked hand in hand, very comfortable and warm.


    But just then, an extremely terrible threat swept through.


    Su Chen looked up and saw a resplendent sky Island coming from the sky. There were many terrorist law fluctuations of the supreme power on the island. Among them, a force was particularly powerful and bright, just like the supernova explosion in the night sky. Su Chen just looked more and felt that his eyes would be burned blind.


    "It must be the condensate star envoy! The strength of the 500 star supreme power is really terrible and unpredictable." the candle nine Yin shivered.


    Su Chen also guessed that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his heart was not good.


    But there is a breath left silently on her body, which will be mistaken for the giver of heaven''s justice. As the star envoy of the starry land, Ning Guang will not turn a blind eye if she finds her existence.


    In the face of the strong at this level, Su Chen said that it was false. Although he was invincible in the field of Cataclysm, his physique had broken through the SSS level, or even twice the SSS level, if he really wanted the top strong at the top of the pyramid in front of him, he might not have the chance to resist.


    Suddenly, the sky Island stopped above Su Chen''s head.


    "Not good."


    Su Chen knew he couldn''t escape. He immediately grabbed candle Jiuyin''s arm and planned to use the law of space to escape.


    But when Su Chen urged the law, there was no response.


    What happened?


    Can the light suppress the law of others?


    Not allowing Su Chen to think, a starlight fell straight from the sky island and fell in front of Su Chen.


    The woman''s black hair is like a waterfall, her eyes are like gold brocade, and she is dressed in a luxurious and unparalleled golden skirt. Her skirt is elegant. Inside is a pair of unparalleled long legs that can''t be described in words. She just stands here, as if the whole world has surrendered to her heels.


    What a dignified, cold and aggressive woman!


    This person is definitely the condensate star envoy!


    But Su Chen was not in the mood to appreciate it. His head was running fast and thinking about how to get away safely.


    "Pa."


    After a crisp sound, the surrounding time is frozen.


    The supreme law of time!


    Everything around him stopped moving. Only Su Chen and the condensing star in front of him were unaffected.


    Huh?


    What is this?


    "May justice last forever!"


    As soon as Ning Guang spoke, Su Chen was stunned.


    "Are you... A reasonable person?"


    Ning Guang said, "this secret has been with me for many years. When I stepped into the land of stars 70 million years ago, I came with the mission entrusted by the queen. Step by step, I have finally lived up to the Queen''s cultivation grace."


    Ah, this


    I accidentally learned a big secret.


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "I haven''t seen the figure of the giver in the starry place for a long time. It''s rare to meet my compatriots. How can I not meet each other." Ning Guang''s expectation was a little excited. It felt like a person who has lived in a foreign country for a long time and suddenly met the fellow countryman.


    Su Chen was ashamed.


    Good guy, I call good guy.


    "Well... I wonder if the queen asked you to bring a message?" Ning Guang hesitated, and his expression was a little uneasy.


    Su Chen was stunned and immediately reacted. Ning Guang must have mistakenly thought that he was here to find her.


    But I''m not the informant who came to contact you


    Su Chen was just about to explain clearly, but unexpectedly, a sudden change occurred. An inexplicable light flew out of Su Chen''s lips without warning and directly disappeared into congguang''s body.


    A moment later, it was moving tears.


    "Queen... You really haven''t forgotten me. Please rest assured that Ning Guang will live up to her mission!"


    Fuck!


    Su Chen was almost confused.


    The light from his mouth left the cliff silently, so the silent kiss made Su Chen bring the secret report to Ning Guang?


    This woman is playing with me!


    Su Chen is very depressed, but she can only be depressed.


    The queen of justice, a woman who can''t provoke, even if she is used as a tool, what can she do.


    No matter how bad it is, it can turn the sky.


    Moved for a long time, Ning Guang''s mood gradually recovered. She recalled the Queen''s words and looked at Su Chen. She suddenly became a little complicated. She was silent for a long time. She was determined to come towards Su Chen and owed her body slightly.


    "Mr. Su, Ning Guang has been working on power all his life. He is proficient in fighting, business and power. But he still knows nothing about being a wife. I hope Mr. Su can tolerate Ning Guang''s ignorance and patiently teach Ning Guang. Ning Guang will also strive to study hard and be a good wife with due diligence."


    "Ha?!"


    I''m stupid.

 Chapter 1715

    What is the identity of Ning Guang?


    Five hundred stars supreme, one of the thirty-six star ambassadors standing at the top of the pyramid in the land of stars, has boundless power, wealth and contacts!


    But as soon as she spoke, she would be su Chen''s daughter-in-law.


    Su Chen can easily guess that this must be a silent order, representing the will of the queen of justice, and can''t tolerate congguang''s resistance.


    But Ning Guang didn''t mean to resist at all. Even if she received such an order, she accepted it without hesitation, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    How could su Chen not be shocked.


    But what shocked him was not Ning Guang''s attitude, but the terror authority of the queen of justice. Her casual words could determine the fate of a strong person of this level. This control was terrible.


    Su Chen thought that she had a certain understanding of the queen of justice by getting along with her silently.


    But now he realized that the power of the queen of reason was still far beyond his cognitive range.


    Ning Guang looked forward to Su Chen, and even showed some shame when a little woman married, but Su Chen felt something bad in her eyes.


    How sad it is that a strong person like Ning Guang can be changed by one word and one command.


    So that Su Chen had some sympathy for Ning Guang.


    Such a woman can hide her identity and climb to her present position step by step in the enemy camp. No matter from any point of view, she feels that she is a great hero under the command of the queen of justice, but this hero does not seem to get the due treatment, but has become a chess piece in the hand of the queen of justice.


    How can this make people feel sorry and distressed.


    "Why is childe Su speechless? Don''t... You don''t like Ning Guang?" Ning Guang was a little flustered when she saw that Su Chen didn''t speak for a long time.


    Marrying Su Chen as her wife is the Queen''s order. If she can''t complete her mission, she will be ashamed of the queen and justice all her life!


    She was born to believe in and uphold the concept, must not be broken here!


    Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry I can''t promise this marriage."


    Ning Guangjiao''s body was shocked and hard to accept.


    "Why? Is there anything about Ning Guang that makes young master Su dissatisfied? Ning Guang can improve for young master su. Please don''t refuse Ning Guang!"


    Su Chen shook her head: "you are beautiful, powerful, rich and powerful. You are my ideal type. If I can get a woman like you, Su Chen will wake up with a smile, but... I still want to refuse this marriage, because it is too easy to come, and the things that are too easy to get will not be cherished. I''m afraid I will hurt you."


    Su Chen''s words completely exceeded Ning Guang''s expectation, so that Ning Guang was stunned for a long time before he calmed down.


    She suddenly smiled. Her dimple was like flowers. It was breathless.


    Su Chen: "


    Is what I said funny?


    "Congratulations, young master su. You have passed the Queen''s test."


    "What?"


    Su Chen was shocked again. Is this a test?


    Ning Guang said: "If you just agreed to this marriage directly, you will get a part of me according to the Queen''s instructions, successfully complete this marriage, and get a free fortune, which is enough to let you live in the starry land for tens of millions of years, but on the contrary, you will completely lose your qualification to step into the land of Yuan demons and the opportunity to attack the queen of justice, But your answer made me very satisfied and impressed the queen, so you successfully passed the test. "


    Ah, here.


    Su Chen is a little hooded. The Queen''s operation is poisonous.


    But I like it!


    Such a woman is worth Su Chen''s introduction!


    "What about now? Now that I have passed the test, I must be rewarded."


    "Reward..." Ning Guang smiled: "it''s the same as before. From now on, I''ll be your woman."


    "Well, I doubt it''s still a test."


    Su Chen deeply questioned.


    "This is not a test, because... I am a part of the queen of justice."


    "Nani?"


    Ning Guang didn''t explain much, but showed Su Chen her most original breath, which was very similar to silence.


    "You are also the seven dust hearts of heaven?"


    Ning Guang shook his head: "there is still a considerable gap between me and the seven dust heart, but I am also a separate body evolved by the Queen''s original cells. There are only less than 1000 separate bodies like me. Like me, they are scattered in different dimensional spaces to perform the tasks released by the queen."


    Hiss... So Ningguang is similar to Vivian. It is a split from the cells of the queen of justice. However, the cells used to cultivate Ningguang are relatively core and few, so the level of split is higher.


    In this way, Su Chen felt that there was no problem marrying Ning Guang.


    Anyway, he is a man destined to attack the queen of justice. The Queen''s separation is also the queen. It''s reasonable to accept it in advance.


    To understand this, Su Chen was immediately relieved.


    He strode forward, approached the light, put her in his arms, bullied and pressed her, and kissed Fangze.


    Although Ning Guang was surprised by Su Chen''s bold move and struggled for a moment, he didn''t resist Su Chen''s aggression after all, and silently closed his eyes to cater.


    In the still time, Su Chen indulged wantonly, leaving a wonderful memory that goes deep into the soul forever.


    "This leg... Really strong!"


    When the war was extinguished, Su Chen still couldn''t help sighing. He patted Ning Guang''s thigh heavily and exclaimed.


    Ning Guang''s skin was stained with red clouds, and he lay powerless on Su Chen. He already had no strength to even look at Bai Su Chen.


    The SSS level physique is really invincible. Even the 500 star supreme like Ning Guang is far from Su Chen''s opponent. After a war, he was completely defeated without the slightest resistance.


    "Ding, show the law of love between men and women and share the supreme law of deterrence from the condensation light."


    The expected system prompt finally came.


    But why only one supreme law?


    "Ding, the supreme law is too powerful. Every time you play the law of love between men and women, you can only share one supreme law at most, and there is a one-day cooling period, during which you can''t share the law continuously."


    Um


    Su Chen took a look at the frozen light in his arms. In other words, he had to fight for at least 500 days before he could use all the supreme laws of the frozen light.


    Hey, I can only try my best to eat more bitterness

 Chapter 1716

    "Husband, be careful!"


    As soon as the candle nine Yin voice fell, she was stunned to find that Su Chen had a beautiful woman with cold beauty and shame in her arms.


    What happened?


    Candle nine Yin was a little confused for a while.


    But her intuition told her that the woman in front of her was by no means an idle person. Although she restrained her breath, she showed some at will, which still made people feel very afraid.


    Su Chen said, "this is the envoy of Ning Guang Xing. Just now, we were friends at first sight. We hated each other late, so we decided to live our lives privately. From now on, she is also a member of our old Su family."


    Although candle nine Yin had guessed, Su Chen was also surprised to hear her say Ning Guang''s identity.


    One of the 36 star envoys in the star land, the top power of 500 stars, married my husband and became his own good sister with this face-to-face Kung Fu?


    It sounds incredible.


    Ning Guang naturally knew the relationship between candle nine Yin and Su Chen. She smiled and held candle nine Yin''s hand. Quietly, she stuffed a space ball full of rare treasures into her palm and said, "my sister is a new woman, and there are many rules I don''t understand. In the future, I will rely on my sister to give me some advice. This small gift should be my sister''s filial piety to my sister."


    The whole person of candle nine Yin froze, as if he was scared out of his soul. He didn''t move and didn''t know how to react.


    Su Chen patted the candle nine Yin''s hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Take it."


    The candle nine Yin calmed down. Although she still felt like a dream, she was sure that all this was true.


    My husband is a divine man. Don''t be too surprised if he does anything shocking.


    "Ning Guang, I heard that you have a rich family and are the first rich woman in the place of stars. Is it true?"


    Ning Guang smiled modestly: "my husband is falsely praised. My concubine has indeed accumulated some family wealth over the years, but she has not made statistics and liquidation. Although Ning Guang loves business, she is not interested in money. In my state of cultivation, the promotion of foreign things is very little. If my husband likes it, Ning Guang can give all her family property as a dowry to my husband."


    Good guy, this soft rice is not delivered to the door. It''s going to be directly stuffed into Su Chen''s mouth.


    Su Chen quickly waved his hand: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to divide you and me. There''s no need for a dowry. You''ve given it to me. This is the best dowry."


    "Whatever your husband says is what he says."


    Looking at Su Chen and Ning Guang showing their love face to face, people in candle age are stupid. It''s not because they are jealous. A strong person at Ning Guang level may crush her into slag with one finger. She really can''t afford the vinegar. To her surprise, Su Chen has cooked cooked cooked rice with Ning Guang raw rice. My husband''s efficiency is outrageous, What kind of ecstasy did he use to subdue a strong man like Ning Guang.


    Candle Jiuyin racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Where is your husband?" Ning Guang asked suddenly.


    "In an inn on the island."


    "How can I do that? I''d better go to qunyu pavilion with my concubine. These jade pavilions are a palace made of the best materials by the top craftsmen in the star land of my life. It has been built for more than 79000 years and was completed not long ago. My concubine came here to accept qunyu Pavilion. Accompanied by my husband and sister, I can also make a reference for my concubine ¡£¡±


    "So good."


    My wife''s mansion, of course.


    Soon, the three returned to the island in the sky.


    The sky island is Ningguang''s Mount, named Haishan. From the outside, the scale is not large, but when you enter it, you find that its area is much larger than Su Chen''s own gods fortress. Almost all the people living here are trained by Ningguang. It can be said that there are many experts. Even the servants who clean up and trim flowers and plants are in the supreme state.


    Su Chen walked into the seamount all the way. He was held by Ning Guang''s arm. He was quite calm.


    But the candle nine Yin on the other side is a little out of control. She has not broken through the origin. There is no doubt that her strength is the bottom here. Even the servants are far inferior, which makes her feel extremely great pressure.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or pressure to have such a wicked husband.


    Su Chen''s sudden arrival caused an uproar in the seamount.


    It''s just that there are guests visiting. It''s a common thing in Haishan. It won''t cause such a sensation, but Ning Guang has no intention to hide it. He holds Su Chen''s arm very intimately all the way. This alone is enough to cause a sensation.


    That''s condensing light. She is not only the master of the seamount, but also the Supreme Master of five hundred stars, one of the thirty-six star envoys, and a super big man standing above the stars. Under the stars, the number of strong people who admire condensing light may be more than the stars all over the sky. There are simply countless. But what kind of person is condensing light, and how can she be fascinated by men and women.


    But now, in the past, Lord Ning Guang, who was always cold and dignified and unsmiling, unexpectedly took the arm of a strange man and talked and laughed with him all the way, without avoiding the eyes of outsiders.


    If you hear about this kind of thing, no one will believe it.


    But at the moment, this scene actually appeared under the eyes of everyone.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many people were heartbroken.


    That''s Lord Ning Guang, the brightest star above the stars, sitting under the stars with endless wealth, power and unparalleled extraordinary status. Such an adult came together with an unknown and nameless man.


    Look at this greasy posture. It''s just like a girl in love.


    The brightest light on the stars was picked off by a wild way. Who can bear it.


    That is to say, if Su Chen is left alone, he may have been drowned by countless murders.


    "It seems that your people don''t like me very much." Su Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Ning Guang also noticed people''s hostility to Su Chen. She was immediately unhappy and directly urged the law of space to transmit all the disciples, servants and disciples in the seamount to a vast square.


    "See Master / Master / Star envoy / adult..."


    At the same time, tens of thousands of supreme and powerful people knelt down respectfully facing the condensing light.


    Su Chen looked sideways and saw that the condensing light was dignified. Even if the woman fell in his arms not long ago, she was tired and didn''t even have the strength to speak, but the condensing light at this moment seemed to be the only master in this world. It was the creator God and creator. Even he subconsciously didn''t dare to look directly at the condensing light.


    Ning Guang didn''t talk nonsense. He took Su Chen''s hand directly in front of everyone, clasped his five fingers, and announced in an indisputable tone: "this is my husband Su Chen. From today on, he represents me. Everything I have can be shared with my husband, including you."

 Chapter 1717

    This remark shocked the world.


    The news spread to every corner of the starry land at an unimaginable speed.


    "What? The condensate star has married someone? I don''t believe it!"


    "Su Chen? Where is this sacred? Even the number one iceberg beauty in our starry land can conquer it. It''s really a model for our generation!"


    "It is said that Lord Ning Guang is very fond of Su Chen and threatens to give all his property to Su Chen as a dowry!"


    "Lord Ning Guang''s financial resources can also rank among the top five in the whole starry place. Su Chen instantly jumped from an unknown little man to a leading rich man in the starry place. It''s really a great bargain."


    "This is false. It must be false news. How can my lord Ning Guang marry? There is no man worthy of Lord Ning Guang at the end of the day. Absolutely not."


    "Don''t you pay attention to the star Lord?"


    "The star Lord is an exception. He has exceeded the limit of life. How can we have the seven emotions and six desires of mortals."


    "I''m more curious about how Su Chen got involved with Lord Ning Guang. I''d like to call him the first love saint of stars. If I''m lucky enough to learn a move or two from him, I''ll be of infinite use all my life."


    "Don''t talk about Su Chen carelessly. Don''t forget that the eyes of the adults are all over the stars, and the industry is everywhere. If they are heard, they will cause trouble."


    For a moment, the whole starry place was talking about the origin of Su Chen. Countless people were investigating the background and origin of Su Chen, but there was no harvest. They had never heard of the existence of this character.


    Blue star, Temple of stars.


    After hearing the news, Li Xuanye was also slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the boy didn''t pay attention to his movements for a few days and took Ning Guang down. I didn''t expect that Tianli''s woman would pay so much attention to Su Chen. In this way, it''s not good for me to start with Ning Guang."


    Originally, Li Xuanye knew the identity and origin of Ning Guang long ago.


    Without Su Chen''s appearance, Li Xuanye is ready to take Ning Guang for surgery. After all, he and Tianli are mortal enemies. How can Tianli be allowed to mix in his starry land.


    But now


    Even if Li Xuanye looked at Su Chen''s face, it was not good to operate on Ning Guang again.


    "It''s more and more interesting. Now I really want to see if Su Chen can finally get the strategy of heaven. I don''t know if that unreasonable crazy woman will also have the side of a little woman."


    Li Xuanye couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Su Chen has come to the center of qunyu Island, a sky island called qunyu Pavilion.


    Compared with seamounts, these jade pavilions are much smaller. The overall area is only 100000 hectares, but it can be seen that they have devoted a lot of effort. When she first entered the jade pavilions, Su Chen felt that she had come to heaven. Every plant and tree here is exquisite and perfect to the extent that it can not be picked. Even a piece of soil has been selected by thousands, To be here.


    Even the air is sweet.


    This can be said to be the ideal residence. If you live here for a lifetime, you won''t feel bored.


    For the next period of time, Su Chen had a honeymoon with Ning Guang and Zhu Jiuyin. They were inseparable all day. They ate the most luxurious delicious food in the place of stars and drank the most expensive wine in the place of stars. After a while, they naturally improved their feelings together.


    After all, Su Chen knows very little about Ning Guang. Although she knows that she is a part of the queen of justice, in fact, Ning Guang also has her own independent personality and will. Her life experience is rich and colorful. Su Chen feels incredible when she picks out a paragraph at random.


    It''s hard to imagine how Ning Guang has reached her current position step by step. Even if she puts aside the support of the queen of justice, she can definitely be called a generation of peerless strong women.


    What she has done is a teacher. Ning Guang''s strength, knowledge and experience are far better than Su Chen. Su Chen has also learned a lot from her these days, which can be said to have benefited a lot.


    Of course, the greatest benefit is the supreme law shared by men and women every time they play the law of love between men and women.


    Every day a new Supreme Law comes to hand. Su chenshuang doesn''t want it.


    And Su Chen was lucky. On the fifth day, he got the time rule of condensing light.


    With the supreme time rule, Su Chen''s strength is a big step forward.


    In addition, Ning Guang also pointed out a lot of body refining techniques, which also made Su Chen gain a lot.


    Just pointing is not enough. Ning Guang also found many top medicinal treasures for Su Chen to refine his body and strengthen his body. Su Chen has nosebleed every day, and the tonic will overflow.


    In this way, one month later, the average value of Su Chen''s four attributes has exceeded 23000, which can be described as rapid progress.


    The thirty supreme laws in hand also changed Su Chen''s temperament.


    The law resonates with the power of the stars, as if it could dominate the world.


    Su Chen won''t spend too much time in such a privileged life.


    But Su Chen always had some worries in his heart. He said that the time he came out was not long or short. Hongmeng universe didn''t know what the current situation was, and whether the ash''s invasion of the evil abyss intensified all these were the problems he needed to consider.


    In the secret place of swallowing heaven, Su Chen has a glimpse of the ashes, and he is more and more aware of the horror of the ashes. If he doesn''t stop it, there will be endless trouble.


    It''s time to plan the time to go back.


    However, before going back, Su Chen still has one thing to deal with.


    Mu Qinglian, this little bitch, can''t let go.


    With this in mind, Su Chen asks Ning Guang about chaos.


    "Chaos god religion? This sect believes in chaos God, but it is unknown what this chaos God is. However, this chaos god religion still has some ways. If you become their believers, you can get chaos gifts and understand the chaos law. This law is very strange. It does not belong to the world rules of the land of stars. It can decompose all things. Once it is entangled, it will be very difficult."


    Ning Guang continued: "There were messengers of chaos cult who came to my territory to preach. I ordered them to kill a group. In the morning, it was not a climate. Later, chaos cult changed its strategy and developed believers in the dark underground. It also developed some scale. It''s still troublesome to completely eliminate them. Does my husband have enemies with this chaos cult? I have some contacts that can help you meet them The leader of the sect seems to be a strange old man named chaotic ancestor. His origin is very mysterious. "


    Su Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech and hugged Ning Guang: "madam is really powerful."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Su Chen scraped the tip of Ning Guang''s nose: "I''ve told you how many times. There''s no need to be so polite between husband and wife. It''s too raw."


    "What my husband taught me is that Ning Guang must remember."


    Su Chen patted her forehead. Good guy, I can''t change it.


    Ning Guang is good everywhere, but she is too serious. Even if she has been with Su Chen for so long, she knows every inch of skin on each other, but she still can''t change it. It''s not that she did it deliberately. It may be a habit for many years and can''t be changed.

 Chapter 1718

    It must be impossible for ordinary people to contact the chaotic ancestor. Although the chaotic god religion is not recognized by the place of stars, it has a strong background, has forces all over all dimensions, and has terrible financial support. The chaotic ancestor is also extremely powerful.


    Even for believers, it''s easy to join chaotic theology, but it''s very difficult to see the high-level, not to mention the religious leader like chaotic ancestor.


    Even Mu Qinglian, as a saint of chaos, is not easy to see.


    But that''s for ordinary people.


    Who is Ning Guang? She has great power, no one knows in the starry land, her industry is all over the stars, and her ears and eyes can reach the most remote corners.


    In the whole starry land, Ning Guang''s contacts are the second. It is estimated that only star leader Li Xuanye dares to be the first.


    Although there are 36 star envoys in the place of stars, most of them live in seclusion and are active in their own small circle at most. They don''t often appear in the outside world. Only condensing light. Because she has shouldered some missions, she needs to often act in the outside world. Over time, the accumulated network of contacts is far better than others.


    Although Ning Guang hasn''t seen chaos ancestor, she doesn''t need to know each other. She just needs to send a message. Naturally, someone will help her bring her words to chaos ancestor''s ears.


    Then just wait patiently.


    The chaotic ancestor is not a layman, but he also has to weigh the identity of Ning Guang. Offending Ning Guang is not a good thing. If you want to be serious, Ning Guang has many ways to make chaotic gods unable to mix in the starry land.


    "Within ten days, the chaotic ancestor will visit. At that time, I will threaten and lure him. As long as he is an understanding person, he will understand the interests. In order to protect himself, he will hand over Mu Qinglian."


    Ning Guang said faintly. Although his tone was calm, he revealed a kind of confidence in the overall situation.


    Su Chen doesn''t have to worry at all. He doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait for mu Qinglian to come to the door.


    Su Chen now has a feeling of being wrapped up by the overbearing president. Who knows what it''s like to be a little white face.


    That''s really cool.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t do nothing. At least tonight, Su Chen has to do everything he can to serve Ning Guang''s wife.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for sharing the gift law from the condensation light."


    "Huh?"


    The law of harvest today seems special.


    The law of gift?


    This makes Su Chen think of the giver. Only those practitioners who get the Queen''s gift will be called the giver.


    Su Chen quickly checked the introduction of this gift rule.


    "The law of gift: This is the law of the gods, which can only be used by their own believers. After the gift, the comprehensive strength of believers will be improved to a certain extent, and the purity of faith will be greatly improved."


    right enough!


    It seems that the givers of the yuan demon land have been baptized by the gift law. This law is used to consolidate their belief status. It is invincible. Believers will improve their strength when they receive gifts. Therefore, believers will get more faith. The more believers, the stronger the believer, the stronger the believer, the better the gift effect, and the stronger the believer.


    This is simply a perfect relationship between supply and demand.


    "I knew that I should be a holy stick and develop a group of believers, so as to give full play to the maximum value of the gift law. Unfortunately, I am now... Huh?"


    Su Chen suddenly remembered his fantasy universe.


    He is the only God in the fantasy universe. All creatures in the entire fantasy universe are their own believers. The status of fantasy theology in the fantasy universe is unshakable.


    Do not know this gift law, can it have an effect on the paper of the second dimension?


    Su Chen planned to try. As soon as he realized it, he soon came to the fantasy universe.


    He didn''t hide his arrival. He directly transformed countless divine shadows and appeared in the sky of each secondary world, which immediately caused an uproar in the whole secondary world.


    Countless people poured into the streets and worshipped the shadow of God in the sky. Some devout believers even couldn''t help crying.


    The solemn expression of the shadow of God revealed a touch of benevolence and sent out a mighty voice of God: "God loves the world, sends gifts and blesses believers. From today on, anyone who praises my real name can have eternal life, and will never die, die, disease or disaster."


    With this remark, the believers in the whole fantasy universe fell into madness!


    At this time, Su Chen was on the temple and observed the value of faith power displayed in the faith memory.


    As the effect of the law of gift began to spread, all believers obviously felt that their strength began to improve, and Su Chen''s faith began to surge at a crazy speed.


    In just ten seconds, it has turned a hundred times!


    Good guy, invincible.


    At this time, akuya and lisdadi led a group of angels to the temple.


    "Where did so many angels come from?" Su Chen asked.


    "These are the angels we collect in all worlds. They all have pure faith and are the most devout believers of God the father."


    Su Chen nodded, and suddenly his mind moved. He couldn''t often stay in the fantasy universe. At ordinary times, he had to rely on akuya and them to help him preach. If they also had gift laws, even if the strength of the laws was a little poor, they could replace themselves to expand believers.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen''s mouth was slightly the same and said, "come to me. I will give you the seal of God. Those who get the seal of God can be called envoys. When I leave in the future, you can perform the priest''s duties, spread teachings and protect believers."


    The angels were so excited at the speech that they walked towards Su Chen piously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next morning.


    Su Chen has been a God all night. Now he returns to reality and still can''t change his fate of eating soft food. The clothes served by Ning Guang stretch out his hands and open his mouth. It''s simply a plan for the cultivation of useless people.


    But one thing is different.


    Su Chen calculated that he had gained a total of five million faith in the fantasy universe yesterday.


    This is not a small number. Many believers known as gods may not be able to accumulate so much faith.


    So much faith can do a lot.


    However, Su Chen plans to save it. After all, the greatest role of the power of faith for him is to restore the energy of the blue bottle. With so many power of faith, Su Chen almost has the ability to return to the blue indefinitely, and the field of Cataclysm can be released indefinitely.


    That''s the most helpful.


    In the morning, Ning Guang went to handle official business, and Su Chen was not idle. He went out and picked up Bai Qingxue.


    Bai Qingxue has recovered well during this period, and his strength has almost returned to the peak stage to reproduce the supreme style of 100 stars.


    Su Chen must not miss the hundreds of supreme laws.

 Chapter 1719

    After Bai Qingxue came to the jade Pavilion, the whole person was stupid, and the joy brought by the recovery of strength was completely diluted at this moment.


    "Elder hero, do you mean that in the month of my convalescence, you married the richest and most powerful woman Ningguang envoy in our starry land?"


    Bai Qingxue''s eyes blinked, as if she was very surprised after hearing about some Arabian Nights.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "calm down. Don''t be six. Ning Guang and I are in love and hate each other. It''s God''s will to come to this step. It''s normal. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    Yes, the will of the queen of justice is God''s will.


    Having said that, Bai Qingxue still looked confused and didn''t know what to say.


    In a thousand words, Bai Qingxue could only give Su Chen a thumbs up with admiration: "elder, you are really a God and man!"


    Su Chen patted Bai Qingxue on the shoulder and said, "arrange a place for me. You can stay here and have a good rest."


    Although Bai Qingxue''s strength has been restored, since Su Chen said so, she will not refuse, and this is a group of jade Pavilion. It''s a great honor for ordinary people to come in and live here. Maybe she still has the opportunity to meet with envoy Ning Guangxing. If she can get a few words of instruction from envoy Ning Guangxing, she will benefit infinitely.


    It''s night. Su Chen and Ning Guang exchange feelings and are talking about life together. Su Chen also talked with her about many things about Hongmeng universe.


    Then Ning Guang suddenly said, "my husband will go back to Hongmeng in the future?"


    "That''s natural. It''s my root. Where are you and many good sisters?"


    "In that case, it''s better for my concubine to invest and contribute to build a dimensional door to connect Hongmeng universe and my qunyu Pavilion. In this way, my husband can go back whenever he wants, and he can also receive his sisters to live in qunyu Pavilion. Isn''t it more convenient?"


    Hearing Ning Guang''s proposal, Su Chen suddenly brightened up.


    Why didn''t he think of that.


    "But... Hongmeng universe does not belong to the place of stars. I don''t know how far it is to meet. Will it be troublesome to establish a portal?"


    "Things that can be solved are not troublesome for my wife. My husband doesn''t need to worry about it. Ning Guang will order someone to do it. The door of dimension should be completed in half a year at most."


    "That would be great."


    With the door to Hongmeng universe, it''s much more convenient for Su Chen to go home.


    It is better to directly build the other end of the dimensional gate in the fortress of the gods, which will be more convenient.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "but the stars and Yuan demons are not competing for the control of the Hongmeng universe. Although you are a part of the queen of heaven, you are also one of the thirty-six star envoys of the star land, representing the star land. Once the gate of the yuan is completed, in the eyes of outsiders, the Hongmeng universe is not equal to obeying the star land."


    "Husband, don''t worry. Although stars and Yuan demons are enemies, from the root, ash is our common enemy. Hongmeng universe is special because it is the first line of defense against ash invasion. My identity seems special, but in fact, I am the most suitable person to contact Hongmeng universe. I can fight on behalf of stars and Yuan demons at the same time In the name of, maintain the balance between stars and Yuan demons¡°


    Su Chen frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between Li Xuanye and the queen of heaven?"


    "Both enemies and friends, just because of different ideas."


    Saying is not saying.


    Su Chen shook her head and didn''t bother to ask, "you know more about the overall situation than I do, so listen to you."


    Anyway, it''s good for Su Chen to establish a dimensional door. As for the hidden dangers


    To tell the truth, Su Chen now suspects that Li Xuanye actually knows the origin of Ning Guang. He just keeps one eye open and one eye closed without interfering.


    Li Xuanye and the queen of heaven are survivors of the last era. They are old monsters who have lived for more than tens of billions of years. What is the contradiction between them? It''s also an old past. It''s estimated that they can''t sort it out at all.


    For Su Chen, both Li Xuanye and the queen of heaven are reliable people in theory. Their status today is the result of their secret support behind their back. To tell the truth, he can''t afford to offend these two people. It''s enough to keep his nose clean and do what he should do.


    The next day, Ning Guang began to prepare for the establishment of the door of the next dimension. Su Chen took qunyu island as his back garden and went sightseeing with candles, nine Yin and white snow.


    So a few days later.


    At this time, the news finally came from Ning Guang. The ancestor of chaos came to qunyu island.


    Ning Guang really has great powers. When a message is spread, it can attract the chaotic ancestor to the door. This power has reached every side.


    After learning the news, Su Chen immediately returned to the qunyu Pavilion and planned to meet the chaotic ancestor in person.


    If Mu Qinglian came, it would be better.


    "Husband, this chaotic ancestor''s strength is not simple. Although he hides his cultivation, I can detect that his star should be above me, which I didn''t expect before." Ning Guang said to Su Chen with a dignified look.


    Su Chen was slightly surprised.


    Is chaos so powerful?


    Condensing light is the supreme of five hundred stars. Its star is even higher than condensing light. Isn''t it above five hundred stars.


    This is not a good thing. If this chaotic ancestor harbors evil intentions, there will be great danger if today''s situation gets out of control.


    Although the ancestors of chaos may not dare to use the stars on the chassis of the place of stars, once the strong at this level are not handled well, the risk is still too great.


    Su Chen patted Ning Guang''s hand: "I''ll go with you."


    Ning Guang nodded, "OK."


    A moment later, an old man with a black robe and a face like a night fork was brought to the reception hall.


    Really strong!


    The old man obviously didn''t have any breath, but when he stepped into the meeting room, the surrounding air seemed to freeze.


    "The ancestor of chaos, have an audience with the Ningguang envoy, and wish the Ningguang envoy permanent appearance and wide financial resources."


    Chaotic ancestor crossed his hands on his chest and bowed respectfully to Ning Guang.


    The old man has a good attitude. He doesn''t seem to come with malice.


    But we can''t be careless. We must be vigilant.


    Su Chen has secretly urged the cataclysm field to isolate the surrounding law fluctuations and prevent the other party from attacking suddenly.


    "I''ve heard that there is an expert under the knee of chaos, who is known as the saint of Qinglian. I don''t know where she is now?" Ning Guang was direct and directly mentioned Mu Qinglian.


    If chaos old Zu is not stupid, he should know why Ning Guang called him.


    He was silent for a moment, but also opened the door to the mountain: "I can hand over Mu Qinglian, but as a condition, I need to get the missionary permission of the place of stars for chaos god religion, so that I can get the name of chaos god religion from now on."

 Chapter 1720

    "Missionary permission? You really have a big appetite, but do you think I''ll agree?"


    Ning Guang Dai frowned slightly. In fact, she had roughly guessed what chaotic ancestor wanted, but she felt a little unhappy that he could say it so easily and was willing to exchange his disciple''s life as a chip.


    The chaotic ancestor bowed his head and said: "I know it''s hard to carry out this, so I have prepared another plan. As long as Lord Ning Guang can open your sphere of influence to our chaotic cult and allow me to preach on your territory, I can also hand over Qinglian. Not only that, I can also give Lord Ning Guang a generous gift to ensure that you won''t refuse me after listening to it."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Guang was a little interested and said, "tell me."


    "After the chaos God cult settles in, it will establish a divine throne for the Ningguang envoy, join the believers of the God cult, and worship 80% of the power of faith. In addition, all the property obtained by the God cult in your precious land belongs to you, Ningguang, and the old man won''t take a penny."


    Chaotic ancestor raised his head. It was originally a ferocious look of Yasha, but now he showed an expression of sincerity.


    Even Su Chen was a little confused.


    What does the old guy mean? He doesn''t hesitate to give away his most proud apprentice, just to condense the power of 20% faith in the territory?


    Su Chen felt incredible, but Ning Guang had insight into the real intention of the chaotic ancestor.


    "Chaotic deities are all over the world. There are countless believers under their command. It''s not enough to accumulate such a huge power of faith? It seems that your leader has a big appetite." Ning Guang''s tone gradually became indifferent.


    Chaotic ancestor laughed: "thank you, Lord Ning Guang for your praise."


    This long smile is a little meaningful.


    With this smile, the chaotic ancestor showed the ambition of the chaotic deity without taboo. At the same time, he also threw the problem to Ning Guang. At this time, the choice made by Ning Guang may have a very far-reaching impact. The uncertain factors of this impact are too large, and maybe even put himself in it.


    Su Chen saw Ning Guang''s face and naturally grabbed her hand and gave her a stable look.


    Ning Guang suddenly understood Su Chen''s intention, and she smiled.


    At the next moment, Su Chen''s cataclysm suddenly shrouded the whole hall.


    The smile on Ning Guang''s face didn''t stop. She raised her plain hand. In an instant, the whole group of jade pavilions roared and vibrated, and countless lights jumped up at the same time. A huge sword with infinite power was condensed in the air, rolling towards the chaotic ancestor with unparalleled war spirit.


    Chaos ancestor was not surprised by Ning Guang''s sudden move. He didn''t panic. He walked more and more leisurely. The space around him began to distort and was about to move away.


    "Don''t Lao Ningguang do it himself. I''ll leave by myself. If this negotiation fails, I''ll find a chance to visit."


    Su Chen said slightly, "do you think you can run away?"


    The chaotic ancestor frowned and realized that the situation was wrong.


    As soon as he left the body, his space law was ruthlessly suppressed and could not have the slightest impact on the external space.


    The supreme space law is not so easy to be suppressed, even if Ning Guang does it himself.


    Is this boy interfering?


    Sooner or later, because of the suppression in the field of Cataclysm, the chaotic ancestor failed to escape at the first time, and the huge sword attracted by the condensation light has fallen head-on. The pressure of the chaotic ancestor surged for a time, so he can only temporarily change his strategy and hedge against the huge sword.


    "The old man is inspiring. He knows that the falling track of the giant sword is the only gap in the field of Cataclysm. He has to escape the risk of serious injury. It seems that he knows very well that once he is completely trapped here, even if he is the Supreme Master of 500 stars, he can''t resist the condensation."


    After all, this group of jade pavilions is the home of Ning Guang. There are not only Ning Guang, but also many disciples under her command. Among them, there are many top strongmen, and there are as many as five hundred stars.


    Ning Guang was also aware of the intention of the chaotic ancestor. She snorted coldly, "Gallo, Ganyu, stop this man."


    "I''ll listen to the order."


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the sky, one man and one woman. The law stirred up a hundred layers of waves. Both of them are proud disciples under Ning Guang''s command.


    Gallo is a gold alien, eight armed King Kong. His whole body is like pouring gold. He glitters with dazzling and gorgeous golden light in the sun. His eight arms wave at the same time and run eight powerful supreme laws at the same time. The sky under pressure should be bent and folded, directly blocking the retreat of the chaotic ancestor.


    Sweet rain is a demon God. It has red horns. It is graceful and beautiful. When raising its hands, it drops ice hockey balls. For a time, the wind and snow shake, the temperature drops to absolute zero, and even the space is frozen.


    Su Chen was surprised to see it.


    He has also seen the disciples of Ning Guang, but he doesn''t know that their strength is so exaggerated. They are the supreme of 100 stars, but Bai Qingxue feels a big difference from the two after he recovers to his peak.


    However, Ning Guang is one of the 36 star envoys and the first local tyrant in the star land. She has unlimited financial resources. The strong trained by her hand is equivalent to a famous family and must be stronger.


    Under normal circumstances, the two masters of Ning Guang can''t be opponents of the five hundred star chaotic ancestor. However, in the field of Su Chen''s cataclysm, the chaotic ancestor can''t jump up. Although it''s a little stressful for Su Chen to suppress his law fluctuation, he still loses the ability to control the law within the control range, regardless of whether you are five hundred stars or one thousand stars, It makes no difference.


    "Master chaos, let''s catch it!"


    Su Chen and Ning Guang go out at the same time to surround the chaotic ancestor.


    The chaotic ancestor''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t expect this result at all.


    "The power of the era disaster... I see. I see. It seems that our cooperation has been impossible from the beginning."


    Chaotic ancestor''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Su Chen coldly and said, "from today on, you are the sworn enemy of chaotic God. Be ready to accept the endless Revenge of chaotic God!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the chaotic ancestor suddenly began to crack, and there was a burst of light under the crack.


    "Want to explode? No way."


    With a big hand, Su Chen shrunk the cataclysm field towards the chaotic ancestor, forming an airtight cage, completely imprisoning him in an all-round way. Within the confinement range, even a little energy fluctuation is not allowed.


    The self explosion of chaotic ancestors has been irreversible, but the self explosion that should have been vigorous has become silent. In addition to some bright lights, it can''t even make a sound.


    Five hundred stars are supreme, and it''s incredible that death is so silent.


    Ning Guang was ok, but her two high disciples, Gallo and Gan Yu, were stunned and surprised Su Chen.

 Chapter 1721

    Su Chen frowned: "the chaotic ancestor died like this? Five hundred stars are supreme, not even a little later."


    He felt something wrong.


    Ning Guang said: "this person is indeed dead, but the husband''s doubt is also right. The will of the chaotic ancestor has not been extinguished. The one who came to the qunyu Pavilion should not be his noumenon, but a separation, and... I doubt that the chaotic ancestor is the separation of the chaotic God."


    Separation


    "Why do these top strongmen like to get some parts to run outside? I want to get some parts."


    "If my husband wants to learn, my concubine can teach you the method of fission. This method can divide the cell tissue of the whole body into two. As long as the physical body is strong enough, in theory, it can create separation without limit."


    "Will the created separation have self personality?"


    "Yes."


    "Forget it." Su Chen shook his head.


    He has many means to create some puppet separations, but it still feels strange to create separations with personality and will. Su Chen doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Master, Mr. Su."


    Gallo and Ganyu landed at the same time and saluted Ning Guang and Su Chen.


    Ning Guang waved his hand and said, "immediately start to check the chaos God cult and pass my password. All believers above the God official level of chaos God cult are regarded as heterogeneous and removed at the same time. The stars search the whereabouts of Qinglian Saint all over the territory, regardless of life or death."


    "Order!"


    Gallo and Ganyu left immediately.


    "It seems that chaos God has no place to live in the place of stars. Just be careful of their future retaliation."


    Having said that, Su Chen was not very worried. After all, there was a tall man standing on top of the sky. He was just a chaotic God. If he really wanted to make any big noise in the starry place, he had to pass Li Xuanye first.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know Li Xuanye''s strength, since he is a sworn enemy with the queen of reason, his strength must be the same level as the queen of reason.


    If even he can''t do anything about chaos, Su Chen will be even more powerless.


    In the next few days, there was a big storm in the starry land. People from all walks of life shot one after another to eradicate all the chaotic theological strongholds hidden in the dark. Countless believers of chaotic theology were arrested, and many senior leaders were killed on the spot.


    Chaos divinity is not a climate in the starry place. How can it withstand such pressure? In just a few days, there are signs of disintegration. Believers escape and scatter. Many high-level leaders also choose to give up, and only a small group of forces are still struggling.


    However, it is a pity that Mu Qinglian has never been tracked down, and I don''t know where she hid.


    All her teachers have been killed. It''s estimated that Mu Qinglian has been frightened. Now she certainly doesn''t dare to show up. It''s difficult to find a 200 star supreme who deliberately hides in such a large place of stars, even with the power of condensing light.


    Although it''s a pity, Su Chen doesn''t care too much. Mu Qinglian is destined to be just a small role. Sooner or later, she will have a chance to clean her up.


    A few days later, when the last batch of chaotic gods were publicly executed, the matter came to an end. Chaotic gods have never had the history of a place of stars... To be exact, the threshold for entering unofficial history is strong enough. After all, the place of stars is too big and there are too many strong people. A small sect that has not yet formed a scale, if it is not because the name of chaotic gods behind it is too loud, I can''t turn any decent waves at all.


    Su Chen no longer cares about the chaos god religion. He lives a happy life in qunyu pavilion every day. In the twinkling of an eye, he has lived in qunyu Pavilion for half a year.


    In the past six months, Su Chen''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has been promoted to 200 stars supreme.


    Two hundred supreme laws operate at the same time. Su Chen feels that he is unprecedentedly powerful. Although the field of catastrophe is easy to use, it is too open and abnormal, which can not reflect the real strength of practitioners. However, the laws represent the will of the heavens and the world order. When the laws operate, they will naturally resonate with the rules of the heavens. At this moment, the significance of practice can be truly reflected.


    Su Chen suddenly had an illusion.


    If you can master all the laws in a universe, then this person can completely represent the whole universe, and even say that he is the universe itself.


    If we can master the laws of all cosmic dimensions, what kind of existence will it become?


    Su Chen doesn''t know whether Li Xuanye and the queen of heaven have reached such a state, but Su Chen is full of longing and longing for it.


    Two hundred supreme laws?


    Too little, too little.


    Five hundred? Not enough.


    A thousand? Not enough.


    Master 3000 supreme laws like the queen of reason? It seems very strong, but that should not be the limit.


    Su Chen suddenly had an idea that could be said to be naive or great.


    He wants to gather all the laws of the whole chaotic era!


    No matter whether he is 35000 or 180000, if he has set a goal, he will move forward bravely. What matters is not the result, but the scenery on the way.


    But Su Chen just promised Hongyuan, Ning Guang came to him and said he would leave qunyu Pavilion for a while.


    "What happened?" Su Chen asked.


    To Ning Guang''s strength status, it must not be a small thing to disturb her.


    "It''s not a big deal. In a few days, there will be a ten thousand year Star Council. All 36 star envoys must attend. After all, the Star Council is convened by the star Lord himself."


    "Do you need my company?" Su Chen said.


    "My husband''s kindness was taken by me physically and mentally, but the Star Council is very boring. I''m sure I''ll be bored when I go. Moreover, the door of dimension will be built soon. I''d better sit in the qunyu Pavilion."


    "Good."


    Su Chen nodded. Once the door of dimension was completed, he could go directly from the jade pavilion to the fortress of the gods. It was almost a year before he came out. It was time to go back and have a look.


    The next day, Ning Guang left on the seamount.


    Spend half a year together day and night. When Ning Guang left, Su Chen really didn''t adapt.


    I was going to find candle Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue. As a result, they were not in qunyu Pavilion. I didn''t know where to play.


    Su Chen was bored and had to wander around the jade Pavilion alone.


    Strolling around, I came to the condensing study.


    There are many books of sages in the universe in this study. Su Chen casually looked through some of them and felt that he had benefited a lot.


    But what''s the practical significance of asking Su Chen? Well, not really.


    We can neither make ourselves stronger nor smarter. If we recite all the books in the whole study, the benefits may not be as good as sharing a supreme law from Ning Guang.


    No way, Su Chen is such a vulgar person.


    "Mr. Su, what do you need for dinner?"


    Suddenly, Gan Yu walked into the study with a sweet smile on his face.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Gan Yu said, "master ordered me to be Mr. Su''s personal secretary and take care of Mr. Su''s daily life during her absence."


    Su Chen is very ashamed. In Ning Guang''s eyes, I don''t have the ability to take care of myself.


    But for the sake of the beautiful secretary, Su Chen decided to continue to be a little white face without self-care ability.

 Chapter 1722

    Su Chen accepted the arrival of the little secretary with peace of mind.


    "Dinner doesn''t need to be too complicated. Eighteen dishes are just enough. But I like freshness. I''m tired of ordinary dishes. I want to try some novel flavors. What do you recommend, little sister Ganyu?" Su Chen smiled and deliberately teased the little secret book.


    Gan Yu replied solemnly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. Gan Yu doesn''t know much about food. He just eats some vegetarian dishes occasionally and can''t recommend them to you. However, I can call the chef. He should be able to answer Mr. Su''s questions."


    Su Chen is very proud. The little secretary is too serious to have fun.


    Just don''t embarrass others.


    "Don''t bother, just let the kitchen get some good dishes."


    "Well, Mr. Su, your meal time is from 7:00 to 7:30 p.m., followed by a half-hour rest time. From 8:00 p.m., I will supervise you to exercise and practice until 11:00 p.m. you need to get up on time at 6:00 a.m. tomorrow. Master xiong Ye, who built the second yuan gate at 6:30, will ask you some questions and start at 9:00..."


    "Stop!"


    Su Chen was silly: "did I say to do these things?"


    "This is the master''s order. She thinks you are too lax during your life in qunyu Pavilion, but the master dotes on you too much and is embarrassed to control your life personally. Therefore, during the master''s absence, I will rearrange the pace of your daily life. Of course, Mr. Su, you can also refuse my arrangement. Anyway, the master won''t blame you when he comes back , those who are punished will only be sweet rain. "


    Ah, this


    Su Chen really didn''t expect that this was the meaning of Ning Guang. Sure enough, he was too lazy these days. He couldn''t even see Ning Guang anymore.


    Su Chen patted her forehead and thought about it carefully. She really didn''t behave well during this period. She ate and slept every day, slept and ate, didn''t do business, patronized to study new postures, and was able to bear it all the time. It was really difficult for her.


    You know, Ning Guangneng has today''s status. In addition to her strong strength, her personal diligence and efforts are also crucial. It is said that she has slept no more than two hours a day for many years, and she is basically dealing with official business the rest of the time.


    Ning Guang''s family has a big business and controls thousands of universes. There are countless practitioners under her. There are countless industries. It is difficult to calculate the major and minor events that occur every day. Even if Ning Guang doesn''t need to do it personally, she must deal with a lot of work.


    But in the past six months, because of Su Chen''s relationship, Ning Guang has accompanied him almost day and night. She has very little time of her own. Several times, Su Chen woke up in the middle of the night and saw Ning Guang dealing with official business alone. Now she''s really ashamed to come.


    Maybe I should be more diligent. Although I don''t say how much I can share for condensing light, at least I can handle my own affairs well.


    Su Chen nodded: "I know. Thank you for your little sister Ganyu''s supervision."


    Gan Yu was a little surprised.


    In fact, she was ready to be scolded, but she didn''t expect Su Chen to be so easy to talk.


    In fact, everyone in the jade Pavilion of the whole crowd was both resentful and awed of Su Chen. At first, it was su Chen who was resentful. Why could he win the love of Lord Ning Guang? Then, Su Chen strangled the chaotic ancestor in the invisible with a powerful means beyond everyone''s imagination. These strength skills made everyone understand, How can such a man who can be regarded by adult Ning Guang be a layman.


    In addition, Su Chen usually lives in seclusion and has little movement with other people in qunyu Pavilion. They don''t know the origin of Su Chen, so they can only constantly guess. Over time, Su Chen already has many people in the eyes of qunyu Pavilion disciples.


    In Gan Yu''s heart, Su Chen is a moody, lonely and strong man. If he offends him, he may follow in the footsteps of chaotic ancestors in the next second.


    Therefore, when Su Chen showed how gentle his attitude was, Gan Yu would be so surprised.


    Have you misunderstood that Lord Su Chen is not cruel at all, but very gentle and kind?


    Su Chen didn''t know Gan Yu''s inner activities. He said, "forget it, don''t bother the back kitchen. I''ll get something to eat myself. After eating, I''ll go to exercise."


    With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, several small dishes were added to the table.


    What spicy crayfish, roast lamb chops, fresh oysters, braised meat... Are all home dishes that Su Chen bought directly from the mall.


    Plus a bottle of immortal drunk, Qi lived.


    Su Chen was about to start. He took a look at Ganyu and said, "sister Ganyu, sit down and eat together."


    Gan Yu swallowed his saliva and quickly shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Su. I''m a vegetarian."


    "Easy to do."


    Su Chen bought light vegetables and put them on the table.


    Gan Yu knew that it would be inappropriate to refuse again, so he sat down shyly and ate silently.


    "What nationality is sister Ganyu?" Su Chen asked.


    "Gan Yu is a mixed blood demon God. There are thousands of demon God blood in his body. I can''t say what family he belongs to."


    "Demon God... I wonder if there is any difference between the demon God in the place of stars and the demon God in Hongmeng universe."


    "Those who choose to live in the dark night are called demons. When chaos first opened, heaven and earth were clear and turbid. Since then, there has been Yin and Yang in the world. All things have Yin and Yang as their origin and develop in their own tracks. Therefore, in terms of the overall environment, all kinds of creatures can be distinguished by Yin and Yang in essence. If they are born in the light, they are Yang, and if they are born in the dark, they are yin."


    "I see. I''ve been taught."


    "Mr. Su is serious."


    "You see, we are so familiar with each other. It would be too much to call me Mr. Su. Well, I''m your master''s husband. My teachers are like parents. It shouldn''t be too much for you to call me dad."


    Sweet rain: "


    Su Chen looked at Gan Yu with an innocent smile.


    Gan Yu was oppressed by Su Chen''s eyes and could only helplessly shout, "Su dad."


    "Yes."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Gan Yu bowed his head and ate the food. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. It seems that the rumors are still right. Su Chen is by no means a good stubble.


    If I had dared to refuse just now, I might have been killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s really close. Fortunately, I can bend and stretch and react quickly enough.


    After dinner, Su Chen came to the underground of qunyu Pavilion, an unknown underground palace.


    The underground palace is a testing ground in qunyu Pavilion. The structure is extremely special and ingenious. The deeper the spiral downward underground palace goes, the greater the space pressure. It is similar to a gravity training room, but the degree of danger is higher, because there is a small singularity buried in the deepest part of the underground palace.


    The singularity is the matter before the big bang, which is equal to compressing the total amount of all matter in a universe into one point. It has almost infinite density and gravity. It can be said to be the most terrible matter in nature.

 Chapter 1723

    The entrance to the unknown underground palace.


    Gan Yu introduced: "The singularity at the core of the underground palace is acquired by the master when he travels in chaos. Only the most powerful practitioners are qualified to get close to it. Su... Dad, with your current strength, you should be able to go to the second half of the underground palace. There will be wonderful changes in space and material form under the influence of singularity gravity. Where to do physical exercise will have a very good effect At the same time, it can also temper your spiritual will. "


    "Xiaoganyu, don''t you go in with your father?" Su Chen said, staring at Ganyu with aggressive eyes.


    Gan Yu didn''t dare to look directly at Su Chen and whispered, "it''s better for GaN Yu to wait outside in order not to affect Su''s father''s cultivation."


    "Whatever."


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more. He calmed down and took a big step into the underground palace.


    At the moment of entering the underground palace, Su Chen noticed a surge in the gravity of the surrounding space.


    A terrible attraction could not wait to drag Su Chen directly to the center of the underground palace.


    Su Chen suddenly perked up.


    That''s a singularity. The mass of a singularity is equal to a universe, which can''t be compared with a black hole. If it is swallowed by a singularity, even with Su Chen''s SSS strong flesh, it is estimated that it will be crushed on the spot.


    He carefully stabilized his figure and began to move step by step towards the depths of the underground palace.


    Along the way, it''s like countless people pushing and shoving themselves behind them. It''s difficult to control the stability of the body. Even if you use the supreme space law to resist the gravity from the singularity, you can still feel great pressure.


    Before taking a hundred steps, Su Chen was already sweating, and all his muscles had been mobilized to drum up powerful muscle lines one by one.


    Under the terrible gravitational environment, the temperature of space is soaring.


    Even if there is no light source, the space itself has bloomed into dazzling brilliance.


    The temperature of the air is about one billion degrees above!


    Su Chen didn''t even dare to breathe. Once this high-temperature air was inhaled into his body, even with his physical quality, he would not be able to carry it.


    Laws flow and form a barrier, so as to reluctantly ensure their own life safety.


    "The most terrible existence in nature really deserves its reputation!"


    Su Chen felt that her whole body was beginning to burn.


    It is really effective to exercise your body and temper your will in such a place.


    And walked hundreds of steps.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth and his eyes were like nails. He didn''t dare to be distracted. He mobilized every muscle fiber, bone and cell all over his body and tried his best to fight against the gravity in front.


    Because the temperature was too high, Su Chen could not shed sweat. His clothes had already turned into ashes, and even his hair and eyebrows were directly vaporized.


    The skin is very painful, as if it had been exposed to the sun for ten years, and then someone wiped a lot of refined salt.


    "Dad Su, you have reached the second half of the underground palace. It will be dangerous to move on." Gan Yu''s voice came from nowhere.


    Su Chen almost felt the limit.


    He nodded, stopped moving forward, got down on the spot and began to do push ups.


    In the most high-pressure environment, do the most common intensive exercise!


    Without the help of any external force and law, Su Chen did a hundred push ups at one go.


    If it''s outside, it''s not even sports for Su Chen.


    But in the high-pressure environment at the moment, Su Chen felt great pressure.


    During this period, I even wanted to give up several times.


    But Su Chen still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Strong willpower is on the one hand, but more importantly, Su Chen realized the benefits in the process of exercise.


    The 100 push ups sat down, and his strength and endurance attributes increased by ten points.


    Since he was taken care of by Hongjun''s ancestor last time, Su Chen''s attribute has basically stayed at 20000 points and hasn''t moved much. Even if he was supported by Ning Guang''s wife in qunyu Pavilion during this period, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in his physique.


    But in this high-pressure environment, the potential in Su Chen''s blood seems to be reborn again.


    Doing 100 push ups can increase your attributes by 10 points. How can you find such a good thing?


    In the face of things that can see benefits, Su Chen will be full of action no matter how difficult and challenging it is.


    Without stopping, Su Chen did another 100 push ups.


    Hiss


    they hurt.


    The whole body''s cells seem to be protesting Su Chen''s heavy work and desperately trying to stop Su Chen.


    But Su Chen won''t stop.


    If you can''t do push ups, you can change them to sit ups, squats, frog leaps


    Do the eighth set of radio gymnastics.


    In short, in the next time, Su Chen completely turned into a sports freak and tried his best to shine his body.


    I don''t care if my muscles break.


    Skin cracks, who cares.


    Spit blood, wipe it clean and continue to do it.


    Going into a coma?


    The law surged, rushed to the sky, and forced himself to remain calm and rational.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has the supreme level. As for the law, as long as the law works, the injury can be recovered immediately. Otherwise, this set of high-intensity exercise will be abolished.


    "Dad Su, it''s already eleven o''clock. That''s all for today''s exercise. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Su Chen didn''t continue stubbornly. He came here to exercise, not to destroy himself.


    Soon, Su Chen walked out of the underground palace. When she came out, she felt relaxed and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Sweet rain blushed and covered his eyes: "Dad Su, the medicine bath is ready. Go to take a medicine bath to consolidate today''s exercise results to the greatest extent."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen was too lazy to wear her clothes when she learned that she was going to take a bath. Anyway, she had to take them off later.


    The sweet rain urged the law of space and brought Su Chen to a large foggy bath. The bath exuded a refreshing and strange fragrance. Just smelling it, Su Chen was full of energy.


    "What kind of bath is this?"


    "This is a medicine soup made of 47000 kinds of top-level divine medicines. If a mortal soaks in it, he can live forever and become an immortal as the ancestor. The price of this pool of medicine soup is astronomical." Gan Yu''s tone is somewhat emotional. Such top-level medicine baths are her own disciples and are not eligible to enjoy, but when the master leaves, But he prepared a full month''s share for Su Chen, which shows how high Su Chen''s position is in the heart of the master.


    Su Chen was a little stunned, but he didn''t care too much. If he found a rich woman, he should have this consciousness.


    It doesn''t matter whether I have money or not. Anyway, my wife has plenty.


    Flutter.


    Su Chen jumped directly into the bath.


    Shushuang!


    Su Chen stretched out, and the hair and eyebrows burned by the high temperature in the underground palace grew rapidly. His whole spirit and spirit were also recovering rapidly, and the energy contained in his body was greatly improved.


    Su Chen checked his attributes again.


    Strength: 21307, endurance: 21546, agility: 20359, mental strength: 20941


    The average increase is more than 1000, and endurance soars by 1500!


    And as the medicine bath began to play a role, the attribute is still rising continuously. It is estimated that the final average increase can reach more than 1500!

 Chapter 1724

    While Su Chen was taking a pleasant bath, Gan Yu had already brought a snack.


    "After high-intensity exercise, it''s better to supplement some nutrition appropriately. Dad Su, please taste it slowly. You can call me if you have something."


    Put down the midnight snack, Gan Yu ran away in a panic.


    Looking at her red ears, Su Chen smiled. The little secretary is really shy.


    After a late night bath, Su Chen only felt relaxed and full of surging strength. Looking at his attributes, it had risen to an average of 21500 as he expected.


    The effect of exercising under extreme pressure is amazing. Of course, the effect of this medicine bath is also good to explode.


    Not everyone is qualified to undertake this way of cultivation. First, the physical strength must reach SSS level in order to withstand the huge gravity of singularity. Second, we must have the supreme healing law in order to ensure life safety. Personal willpower is also indispensable. In addition, with this invaluable medicine bath, the cost of a set of exercise is unimaginable.


    Put on your clothes and go out of the bath. Su Chen plans to go back to the room to have a rest, but she sees that Gan Yu is still at the door. She seems to be dozing off. Su Chen can''t help but walk over to tease her. Who knows that Gan Yu is very alert. Su Chen woke up before she came near her and said quickly, "it''s getting late, Dad, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Good guy, the defense is quite strict. How afraid I am.


    Su Chen nodded: "well, it''s time to go back and have a rest. Come with me."


    "Ah?"


    Sweet rain is stupid. It''s not a hint. It''s a robbery!


    If I agree, something big will happen tonight.


    But if you don''t agree, with Su Chen''s temper, will you die quietly like the chaotic ancestor.


    For a moment, sweet rain was in a dilemma.


    "Just press it for me. Isn''t it so difficult?"


    "Hmm? Just massage?" Gan Yu opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Of course, your teacher asked you to take care of my daily life. I''ve been exercising for a long time, and I''m sure I can''t sleep well at night. As a private secretary, it shouldn''t be your duty to help me solve my problems."


    "Yes, Gan Yu understands."


    "That''s right."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, and then led Gan Yu back to his residence.


    But when he came in, Gan Yu hesitated again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This... This is the master''s bedroom. Disciples dare not enter."


    "It''s all right. I asked you to come. Your teacher can''t blame you."


    "Well... OK."


    Sweet rain walked into the condensing light''s bedroom with anxiety and expectation.


    After entering the door, Gan Yu didn''t dare to see more. Seeing that Su Chen was lying down, he came forward to pinch Su Chen''s shoulder and beat his back. His nervous palms were sweating.


    Originally, Gan Yu was worried about whether she would press it. Su Chen put forward some unreasonable requirements to herself, but she never heard Su Chen speak. After a while, she looked up and found that Su Chen had fallen asleep.


    "Is Su dad too tired? It seems that today''s exercise is still quite stressful for him. Just, since the master asked me to take good care of Su dad, I don''t have to think about it. Just obey Su dad''s orders."


    When Su Chen opened her eyes again, it was already the next morning.


    He was shocked to find that Gan Yu had not left yet and was still trying to massage him.


    Good guy, it''s been a whole night.


    "Yes, thank you, little secretary."


    "Yes... Dad Su, sweet rain is waiting for you to bathe and change clothes. Master xiongye has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Please."


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Chen met master xiongye.


    As his name suggests, he is as tall as a black bear and full of wildness, but his eyes are full of wisdom and can see everything. He is definitely a man of great wisdom.


    In fact, people who have the ability to build a cross dimensional transmission array are not ordinary people.


    Although xiong Ye''s strength and accomplishments are not high, he is the leading divine pattern master in the place of stars. His divine pattern attainments have reached an amazing level, which can not be measured by realm.


    For such a master, Su Chen is still full of admiration.


    "Master Xiong ate it. If you didn''t eat it, let''s go and have some meals with me first. Let''s talk while eating."


    Seeing Su Chen''s kind attitude, the big stone in xiong Ye''s heart fell slightly. He heard that the uncle in qunyu pavilion was not a good stubble, and he was worried that he would make trouble for himself. Now it seems that it is not the ferocious image in the rumor.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Su."


    During the meal, xiong Ye told Su Chen the progress of building the dimensional gate.


    Now the space path of the place of stars has been successfully built, and the space door has been installed on a space node in the qunyu Pavilion. The rest of the work is to connect the Hongmeng universe. As long as you open the port of the Hongmeng universe, the door of dimension can be opened.


    Xiongye came here to ask Su Chen''s opinion to determine the port location of the dimensional gate and the transmission path. Whether it is necessary to open several new ports on the way, because there is still a large amount of space between Hongmeng universe and qunyu Pavilion. Although most of them have been bypassed, some can''t be bypassed. Just say hello in the name of condensing light, The rulers of the universe dare not say a word of No.


    Even if Su Chen wants to open up a space gate in the territory of these universes, they will be very happy. After all, this is tantamount to indirect integration into the command of Ningguang envoy, which is great good news for those universes that have no strong protector.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, opening up the door of dimension is just to facilitate his home.


    However, in the eyes of many businessmen in the star land, this is a big business opportunity. Many investors have even taken shares in some small universes on the transmission path in advance, just to bet whether Su Chen will leave ports in these small universes. As long as they stay, the previous investment can immediately get huge returns.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t know the way, and there''s no need to know.


    As the richest person in the stars, Ning Guang may have huge business opportunities behind her words. Businessmen in the whole place of stars can''t wait to offer Ning Guang as a Bodhisattva.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "how many ports can we open?"


    "In order to maintain the stability of the door of the dimension, the number of ports opened on the way should not exceed five. No matter how many, although there are ways to maintain the stability of the space transmission process, the additional cost will rise sharply. Of course, with the financial resources of Ning Guang, it is actually a small matter, so it mainly depends on what you mean, Mr. Su."


    "There''s no need to be extravagant and wasteful. In this way, I''ll leave five ports and choose places with good scenery and safe environment. In the future, I can spend more time for my wives to travel and vacation." Su Chen made a decision.


    "OK, Mr. Su, I see."


    Xiongye was calm on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart.


    Ladies... Isn''t Su Chen satisfied with marrying Lord Ning Guang? There are other wives?


    God, I don''t know whether Lord Ning Guang knows about it. If she doesn''t know, Su Chen has eaten bear heart and leopard courage. She dares to hide such things. If she knows... What''s more, Lord Ning Guang, an unparalleled woman in the world, can allow other women to share her husband. It''s crazy.

 Chapter 1725

    After receiving master xiong Ye, it was almost noon. Su Chen wanted to have lunch with Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue. As soon as she asked, she left qunyu Pavilion together in the morning and said she was going to buy clothes.


    Why are these two people inseparable recently? Is the relationship so good?


    Su Chen shook her head. She was too lazy to have lunch alone. She directly informed Gan Yu to go to the underground palace to practice.


    Today he plans to challenge himself to see if he can go further towards the singularity.


    It will take another half a month for the door of dimension to be completely completed. When the door of dimension is completed, Su Chen will take over the whole family. After that, there must be no time to practice. Therefore, we must seize the time to exercise our physique in this half a month. Su Chen''s goal is to push the average attribute to 30000 points.


    Entering the underground palace again, Su Chen was familiar with the road and went directly to yesterday''s position. He first took a warm-up of radio gymnastics, then took a deep breath and took ten steps forward.


    It was just ten steps away, but Su Chen tried his best.


    "Dad Su, you can''t go any further. When you get close to the singularity, gravity will increase your happiness greatly. If you don''t stabilize at one step, you may be swallowed by the singularity. Although the underground palace has insurance measures and won''t threaten your life, if you are attracted by the singularity, you will lose a layer of skin if you want to get rid of the constraints of gravity."


    Gan Yu has been observing Su Chen''s every move outside the underground palace. Seeing that Su Chen has taken risks, he hurriedly reminds him.


    "Ann, Dad, I''m free and measured."


    Su Chen stopped, first came a hundred push ups to wake up the muscles, and then a thousand squats to stretch the joint ligaments.


    After a set of exercises, Su Chen was tired, but his physical endurance seemed to be much stronger than yesterday. After a short rest, he was lively again.


    Su Chen thought and decided to move forward ten steps.


    "Poof..."


    As a result, at the eighth step, Su Chen gushed out his old blood. If he hadn''t reacted in time, he would have been swallowed up by the singularity.


    At this time, Su Chen is not far from the singularity, but the naked eye can''t see any matter, even the slightest light, or even sense the existence of space, because everything here has been bound by the strong gravity of the singularity.


    Whether seen by the naked eye or perceived by divine consciousness, it is dark.


    But in this darkness, you can still see some clues.


    It was a dark sphere, less than the size of a baby''s fist, but the fluctuations of some special frequency bands released by it were dazzling.


    Worthy of being the most terrible existence in nature, Su Chen is now the supreme of two hundred stars, but he can still feel a great sense of crisis in the face of this singularity.


    When Su Chen rested and recovered, Su Chen observed the state of the singularity in an all-round way.


    What a perfect material!


    Su Chen couldn''t help feeling.


    Once a small singularity is exploded, it will form a new universe. All the substances contained in a universe are initially compressed in this small singularity. In essence, every piece of flesh and blood and every cell in my body, traced back to the source, are part of the singularity. From the beginning, there is no distinction between high and low, Are closely linked to each other.


    Su Chen was fascinated. It seemed that she was not appreciating the dark ball, but appreciating the body of a peerless beauty.


    So, after a long time.


    Su Chen suddenly felt refreshed.


    In a trance, Su Chen sensed that there seemed to be a fluctuation of vitality in this singularity.


    Is it alive?


    Su Chen asked, "little secretary, why is there vitality fluctuation in this singularity?"


    "Life fluctuation? It''s impossible. Dad Su, are you wrong?"


    Wrong?


    Su Chen also wanted to feel it carefully, but this time she couldn''t feel anything.


    Did you really have an illusion?


    Anyway, keep exercising.


    This time Su Chen plans to do 5000 push ups at one go!


    Seeing that Su Chen doesn''t change his posture, Gan Yu has been doing a monotonous and repetitive exercise. He can''t help asking some questions: "Dad Su, there are thousands of body refining methods. Why do you only choose the simplest one?"


    "What do you know? This is my housekeeping skill. Naturally, I have to practice to the extreme."


    Gan Yu''s small head was full of great doubts. He didn''t understand what Su Chen was expressing.


    Is Su''s father relying on this move to see his ability and conquer the master?


    Three hours later.


    Su Chen panted out of the underground palace. There were scars all over his body. The flowing blood had solidified into scabs. He himself didn''t even have the strength to speak. He let Gan Yu help him to the bath and soaked in the medicine bath for half an hour.


    Then Su Chen felt tired, fell asleep, and woke up the next morning.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Chen saw the sweet rain little secretary on the side. She kept herself all night.


    Although the little girl was wary of herself and distrusted Su Chen, she was still very conscientious as a secretary.


    "When Ning Guang''s wife comes back, I have to make suggestions to her. It''s necessary to promote this temporary secretary to permanent."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later.


    Master xiongye has heard that the door of dimension will be completely opened tomorrow.


    Su Chen also came to the gate of the underground palace for the last time.


    At this time, the average value of Su Chen''s four attributes has exceeded 30000. He has perfectly achieved his goal, and Su Chen''s adaptability to the singularity is becoming stronger and stronger. He has been able to go to the deepest part of the underground palace, less than ten steps away from the singularity.


    Today, Su Chen plans to complete the ultimate challenge. He wants to touch the singularity with his own hands and positively feel the greatness and magic of the singularity.


    "Dad Su, be careful. If you have any discomfort, say it immediately. I will control the array outside and seal the singularity at the first time." Gan Yu''s concerned voice came.


    After half a month of getting along day and night, Gan Yu was still full of vigilance towards Su Chen, but he was also moved by Su Chen''s perseverance and had a strong heart of admiration for Su Chen.


    She has also practiced in the underground palace. She knows the strength of the underground palace and has countless disciples under Ning Guang''s command. However, none of them can challenge Su Chen in the underground palace.


    Su Chen was the love of Lord Ning Guang. Even if he didn''t do anything, he also had endless wealth and enjoyed endless privileges, but Su Chen didn''t eat at ease and wait to die. When he put it together, even Gan Yu was frightened when he saw it. It was really hard for GaN Yu to admire it.


    Now, Gan Yu finally understands why the master likes this man.


    He is by no means a little white face who specializes in soft food as rumored by the outside world. He is absolutely qualified to be the ideal husband of the master, and even only he has such qualification.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, nodded and said, "thank you, xiaoganyu. I''m very relieved to have you guarding outside. I can challenge success this time!"


    After that, Su Chen resolutely walked into the underground palace.

 Chapter 1726

    He came to the core of the underground palace. Su Chen moved his muscles and bones a little, and then walked towards the singularity.


    One step... Two steps


    Huh?


    Su Chen had prepared for the worst and would run away if he saw the opportunity. However, as he kept approaching the singularity, the expected strong gravity did not appear, but the gravitational effect was rapidly decreasing.


    What''s going on?


    Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly. He was absorbed and carefully moved towards the singularity.


    There are only three steps left.


    Two steps.


    a step.


    Su Chen''s palm had touched the surface of the singularity.


    It''s hot and hot.


    The unbearable high temperature almost melted Su Chen''s palm.


    But just a moment later, the hot feeling disappeared out of thin air.


    Before Su Chen''s cure law could work, a cool feeling swept over and made Su Chen''s palm recover as before.


    What a magical feeling.


    Su Chen''s palm gently stroked the surface of the singularity.


    Suddenly, a strange mental wave came from the singularity.


    Su Chen suddenly came to the spirit.


    Sure enough, he didn''t read it wrong before. This singularity does contain Life fluctuations.


    This singularity is self-conscious.


    Su Chen hurriedly urged his soul power to resonate with the spiritual fluctuation in the singularity and tried to communicate with it.


    But it didn''t work.


    It is not unable to communicate, but the singularity contains spiritual consciousness, but it is too primitive, just like an unborn embryo. Although it is life, it is pure as a piece of white paper, and can not communicate effectively.


    "Ding, do you extract the pure cosmic will core?"


    Su Chen was shocked by the sudden system prompt.


    Can this thing be extracted?


    "What will happen after extraction?" Su Chen asked.


    The virtual image of Dian Dian jumped out of Su Chen''s retina and said: "after extraction, the singularity will not evolve into a complete universe. The extracted cosmic will core can be used to strengthen the universe controlled by the host and enhance the dimensional strength of the universe."


    "You mean, I can use it to strengthen Hongmeng universe and promote Hongmeng universe to higher dimensional universe?"


    "Yes, but Hongmeng universe itself is an old universe and has no potential and value for improvement. The host is better used to improve the fantasy universe you control."


    "What do you mean? Imagine that the universe can change from two dimensions to three dimensions?"


    "No, the two-dimensional universe cannot be transformed into the three-dimensional universe, but the two-dimensional universe itself can also be upgraded. After the dimensional concentration is increased, the authenticity will be enhanced and the energy density will be higher. The most direct benefit is that it can contribute more faith to the host. At the same time, the scale of the universe will expand and can accommodate more two-dimensional life."


    I see. That''s a little useful.


    Anyway, this singularity is put here by Ning Guang''s wife for disciples'' cultivation, and it is impossible to evolve into a real universe. Naturally, the core of the will of the universe has no chance to shine and heat. Instead of sinking here forever, it''s better to find another job in my fantasy universe.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen made a quick decision, extracted the cosmic will in the singularity, launched his fantasy universe, and poured the extracted cosmic will core into his fantasy universe.


    At the same time, all the creatures in the fantasy universe are suddenly surprised and feel the changes of everything around them. This change is indescribable, but it will bring people a sense of joy and fulfillment.


    Naturally, it was also regarded as a gift from the gods, which made Su Chen earn a lot of faith.


    The power of faith is broken!


    After leaving the underground palace, Su Chen immediately returned to Ning Guang''s bedroom.


    With such a huge amount of faith, it''s a little too wasteful to save it. Su Chen plans to use this faith to further strengthen his flesh.


    There are many functions of the power of faith, such as increasing divine power, controlling everything, etc. Su Chen doesn''t care, because his strength has surpassed too many gods, but strengthening the flesh is very attractive to Su Chen.


    To be exact, the power of faith can not directly improve the physical attributes, but strengthen the divinity in the physical body, so as to increase the resonance between the physical body and the energy of heaven and earth.


    Divinity is the exclusive power of gods and an attribute beyond the shackles of the flesh.


    To obtain divinity, we need to accept the devout faith of believers over a long period of time. Of course, if we have a lot of power of faith, we can also use the power of faith to directly stimulate divinity.


    Su Chen chose the latter.


    His strength is far stronger than that of ordinary gods, but he lost too young. Even though he has a large number of believers, the time is too short. In addition, most of the time, as a God, he is the shopkeeper and needs too long to stimulate his divinity by himself.


    It''s more cost-effective to directly consume the power of faith.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen directly extracted the power of five million beliefs and poured them into his body.


    The huge power of faith instantly filled every cell of Su Chen.


    The process of stimulating divinity is very smooth. For many new gods, this level is the most difficult to cross, but Su Chen''s strength is too strong. More than 200 supreme laws sweep and crush everything. The power contained in the primary divinity can only be regarded as a brother here.


    After a while, Su Chen''s body fully absorbed the power of these beliefs.


    In the depths of cells, divinity began to breed and gradually stabilized.


    Su Chen''s body was haunted with a layer of divine brilliance, which made his whole temperament look more mysterious and ethereal.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the primary divine constitution. Reward 1 million super skill points and star treasure chest + 1"


    Su Chen''s eyes were not sad or happy, and he opened the star treasure chest.


    "Open the star chest, the supreme law fragment + 1, the origin law fragment + 5."


    The reward is average.


    There is no attraction to Su Chen.


    However, the law fragment is Ownerless and can be used by others. Su Chen still has a task to cultivate ten human supreme. His wives can rely on the law of men''s love for women. If it''s not enough, they can also use the supreme law fragment to take a shortcut.


    Anyway, the task is not limited. Su Chen can''t cheat.


    When she got up, Su Chen found that it was dawn outside the window.


    It turned out that he had been sitting for most of the day. It felt like it was just a moment.


    "Father Su, master Xiong reported that the door of dimension has been completed."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Su Chen moved and came to the front of the door of dimension.


    Master xiongye has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Su Chen, he immediately said, "Mr. Su, the test just now has been successful. I just went to Hongmeng universe and turned back again. There are no mistakes in the security of cross dimensional transmission. You can use it now."


    Su Chen nodded: "it''s hard. Go and get the reward."


    Master xiongye quickly thanked him and left.


    Su Chen directly crosses the door of dimension.


    In a moment, Su Chen''s figure crossed countless universes and returned to the fortress of the gods.

 Chapter 1727

    The gate of dimension has always been built secretly. Although the space node has been opened in the fortress of the gods, the practitioners on the fortress of the gods know nothing about it, so no one knows the news of Su Chen''s return today.


    After walking out of the gate of dimension, Su Chen found that the gate of dimension was located in a quiet and elegant valley. The valley was not large. It was located in a remote corner of the fortress of the gods. There was no living person within a radius of hundreds of miles, and some powerful arrays were set around to prevent outsiders from entering the gate of dimension.


    However, the space node can be moved. Su Chen only needs to be bound with the spirit of the dimension gate, so he can freely change the position of the dimension gate in a small range. He immediately urged the power of the soul to make a spiritual connection with the dimension gate, and then with a big hand, he directly transferred to his palace with the dimension gate.


    After more than half a year, the scale of the palace has been expanded a lot. Now it seems to be a luxurious heavenly palace. Even the LingXiao palace is difficult to compare with here. As you can see, smoke and waves are swirling, fairy gas is dense, all plants and trees are fairies, and all animals have fairy essence.


    "Who?"


    A Jiao drink came, and then Lin yuerou''s figure appeared in front of Su Chen.


    When she saw Su Chen, she was stunned. She immediately smiled and rushed directly at Su Chen.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    Su Chen took Lin yuerou in her arms and turned around. She buried her head in front of her chest and rubbed it hard. She took a deep breath and said with emotion: "well, I''m back. My wife is worried."


    "Hee hee, Yue Rou didn''t worry about her husband. She has a wedding ring in her hand. We sisters can grasp the situation of her husband in time. Before, the sisters broke through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian without warning. We know that her husband must have a new opportunity outside. She is the son of great luck. She incarnates the way of heaven and has great luck. No matter when and where she encounters any disaster, she will be able to Enough to save the day. "


    "Ha ha... How can I become the son of Hongmeng''s luck? Although it''s not wrong to say so, who spread the news?"


    Lin yuerou smiles like flowers: "Husband, you don''t know. Since you ascended the throne of the Immortal Emperor and commanded the three realms of Hongmeng, the news about you has never stopped in the world. Many historians have inquired about many things you have done before. After analyzing your life, those historians have been firm in your identity as the son of Hongmeng''s luck. Now many people believe that you must be my husband It can lead Hongmeng universe to a more brilliant tomorrow. "


    "Good guy, these people who engage in history are really unreliable, but for their sake, they don''t care about them."


    Su Chen smiled and said, "I won''t stay long this time. I''ll leave in a few days."


    "Ah..."


    Lin yuerou looked dark, snuggled up to Su Chen, and said wistfully, "my husband is a busy man. Our sisters know this very well, but are you really in such a hurry? Can''t you stay with us for a few more days?"


    Su Chen looked at Lin yuerou''s wronged face. It was pity for me. She couldn''t help pinching her little face and said, "I can''t stay for a few days, but I didn''t say we must separate."


    Lin yuerou immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "my husband is going to take us out?"


    Su Chen scraped the tip of Lin yuerou''s nose and said, "yes, I''ve been in the place of stars for half a year. At present, my situation is good, so I''ll take you to the higher dimension to open your eyes. After all, the Hongmeng universe is too small. Compared with the stars composed of tens of millions of universes, it''s simply insignificant."


    "So powerful?"


    Lin yuerou immediately looked forward to it.


    A moment later, at Su Chen''s summon, a group of husbands came to Su Chen''s bedroom. For a moment, Su Chen was surrounded by many beautiful ladies, which was called a colorful and colorful.


    Su Chen was sweating in her heart. Good guy, it''s not a good thing to have too many wives. She can''t cope with it.


    Fortunately, we are immortal now. There will be a lot of days in the future, so we don''t have to worry about it for a while.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing that imperial concubine Hua also rushed over and led her good granddaughter Su Xiaodie, Su Chen quickly welcomed her.


    "Dad..."


    When Su Xiaodie saw Su Chen, she was so happy that she rushed directly into Su Chen''s arms.


    Not seen for more than half a year, Su Xiaodie''s appearance hasn''t changed much and her stature is not long. However, her cultivation level has reached the Qi Tian state, and she feels that she is only half a step away from the divine king state.


    "She is worthy of my daughter Su Chen. Her genes are excellent."


    Su Chen laughed and spent a noisy day with the family.


    Until the end of the family dinner, Su Chen didn''t mention business to others.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "the land of stars is the holy land that practitioners yearn for. I must go and have a look."


    Xiaolingxian, sitting beside her, said awkwardly, "well... Lord Xiandi, although I''m not your wife, I also want to see it together. Can you?"


    Su Chen said with a smile, "of course. Anyway, there is a door of dimension. It''s very convenient to come and go."


    Just when all the women were happy about going to the place of stars, the female emperor of Tongtian suddenly said, "although the place of stars is very famous, it should not be safe, especially for us. Will it be too ostentatious for so many people to go together?"


    Su Chen went behind the empress and held her in her arms. Under the empress''s very reluctant expression, she pinched her white face and said, "madam, don''t worry. Since I dare to take you, I must have paved the way, and you seem to underestimate your man''s strength. Even in the land of stars, I''m afraid there are few who can beat me now."


    The empress of heaven couldn''t help looking at Su Chen.


    You can blow hard.


    The place of stars is ten million times larger than Hongmeng universe, that is, a universe produces a top master. There are tens of thousands of top masters. It is by no means easy to gain a foothold in the place of stars.


    However, the empress turned around and thought that her husband was really not a boaster. Since he dared to say so, he must have great confidence. Did he really lay a family business in the land of stars in just six months?


    I can''t believe a word about this kind of thing on others, but who makes him his own man.


    Just go and see it.


    "Husband, did you go with candle nine yin? How is she now?" at this time, Nu Wa''s wife suddenly asked.


    Lin yuerou and Xuanyuan Diji also looked over at the same time.


    Su Chen pulled at the corner of her mouth: "she has been very degenerate recently. She knows shopping all day. The Lord of the time world and the twelve ancestors are almost unable to find the north."


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, all the husbands lit the fire of gossip and asked about the candle nine Yin one after another.


    Su Chen waved his hand: "There''s nothing to say about her. I''d like to talk to you in advance. I''ve found a little sister for you, but she has a strong identity background. Although she treats her husband very well, I don''t know what attitude she will have after seeing you, but don''t worry, my husband, my heart must be towards you, which will never change."

 Chapter 1728

    You ladies know Su Chen''s good fortune. It''s unrealistic to expect him to go out and stay away from flirting. Even if Su Chen has enough determination, he can''t stand many goblins outside.


    What''s more, our husband is not Liu Xiahui who sits still when he is young.


    For Su Chen''s enthusiasm to take her sister home and expand the genealogy, the ladies can''t have no complaints, but who let Su Chen bring her sister back, her strength is strong one by one, and she can''t control it at all.


    Therefore, for Su Chen''s behavior, the ladies have basically been what default.


    When Su Chen said this, the ladies first didn''t complain that Su Chen had found them new sisters, but wondered about the identity of the new sister.


    It can be seen that the new sister''s background is unusual.


    But then again, Su Chen went to the place of stars, which is an advanced dimension. There must be strong people everywhere. Pick one at random. It is estimated that in Hongmeng universe, he has the ability to become an immortal as his ancestor.


    The ladies asked curiously, but Su Chen didn''t continue to talk about it. Anyway, they understood after they waited for the Qun Yu Pavilion.


    "Husband, when shall we start?"


    "In two days, I have to go to the magic abyss to check the invasion of the eternal night."


    Xiao Lingxian said: "The current situation of Huangmo yuan is not good, and the swallowing is accelerating all night. Now the area where the demon clan can live is less than one tenth of the previous area. However, the demon clan migration plan has been carried out in an orderly manner. Although there are some conflicting opinions on Hongmeng universe, it is still within the control range. After all, the person who proposes to move the demon clan is Su Xiandi."


    "Is the little demon still in the evil abyss?" Su Chen asked.


    Xiaolingxian nodded: "she said that only when the last demon people also evacuated safely, would she leave the demon abyss."


    "I''m the daughter of the Su family. She really has backbone."


    Su Chen nodded and planned to go to Moyuan early tomorrow morning.


    The night is deep.


    None of the ladies left.


    I''ve been away for a long time. I''m waiting for Su Chen to turn over the sign.


    What can su Chen do? It must be rain and dew.


    This is destined to be a hard night.


    Tomorrow.


    The room was in a mess, and Su Chen took a long time to get away.


    After stretching, Su Chen applied the supreme space law, directly across half of Hongmeng universe, and came to the junction of Hongmeng universe and magic abyss universe.


    A layer of space crystal wall as thin as a cicada''s wing separates the two universes.


    But after all, they are still connected. If the crystal wall breaks, the ashes in the magic abyss may penetrate into the Hongmeng universe on a large scale.


    Su Chen snapped his fingers. The space law continued to spread to the outside, completely covering the junction of the two universes. Then he urged the repulsion law to completely separate the two universes.


    After all this, Su Chen was at ease, as if she didn''t make much effort at all.


    Then Su Chen used the secret technique of space to strengthen the crystal wall, and then entered the magic abyss.


    As soon as he entered the magic abyss, Su Chen felt the smell of ashes.


    The eternal night envelops the earth, the light is difficult to bloom, and everything between heaven and earth is gloomy, full of the smell of decay and death.


    However, in Su Chen''s eyes, the threat of these ash rules seems to be much worse than before.


    After all, Su Chen felt the power of ashes in the starry land, which is the real terror. In contrast, the ashes in the magic abyss, like diluted ones, have a very low concentration, which is actually harmless to the supreme power.


    Su Chen was in the ashes at the moment, but the power of the ashes could not penetrate him. It was like a blind man. He couldn''t see Su Chen at all.


    Su Chen suddenly wanted to go deep into Yongye to investigate.


    But he remembered Li Xuanye''s words. As survivors of the last era, they were mortal enemies with the ashes. If their identity was exposed in the ashes, I''m afraid there would be unpredictable results.


    "However, just take a look. There should be no mistake. After all, the ash concentration here is so low that it obviously does not belong to the key monitoring scope of the ash law."


    Su Chen''s mind moved, further converged and compressed his breath, and urged the field of cataclysm to form a film to cover his body surface, so that he could be foolproof. The power of the ash law could never sense his existence, let alone endanger him.


    Immediately, Su Chen began to step forward towards the depths of the eternal night.


    Su Chen can''t use the power of law now because the cataclysm is enveloping his whole body. However, his physical body is too strong. Running only with the power of his physical body can instantly break through the speed of light. The distance of a jump is tens of millions of kilometers, and the efficiency is still very high.


    As Su Chen went deeper into the eternal night, the concentration of the ash law increased slightly, but it still did not pose any threat to Su Chen. Along the way, he continued to study the characteristics of the ash law and gradually found that the ash law here was not only a diluted version, but also an incomplete version compared with the ash law encountered in the place of stars.


    The structure of the divine pattern of the ash rule in the star land is extremely complex, and Su Chen can''t crack it at all.


    But the ash rule here is very primitive and simple. Although it is much more complex than the ordinary divine pattern, there is no obstacle in Su Chen''s eyes. It didn''t take much time for Su Chen to gradually master the composition of the divine pattern of the ash rule here.


    The ash rule here is formed by the combination of 24 divine grain symbols, which is three times more than the divine grain of Yongzi eight painting structure. Moreover, from the observation of details, it is found that the basic divine grain structure and ash divine grain have a high degree of fit, which seems to have evolved from the basic divine grain.


    According to Li Xuanye, the law of ashes is the descending of chaotic will, which is specially used to remove the residual materials of the previous era. Chaotic will represents the whole chaotic era, and the basic divine pattern was born in each universe, which is a deep expression of the power of the universe. Therefore, in essence, all divine patterns come from the same source and are the product of the creation of chaotic will.


    They just perform their duties, and different patterns of divine patterns are given different roles.


    For example, the ash divine pattern is the immune cells in the human body, which are used to kill foreign viruses. The basic divine pattern is red blood cells, which are used to maintain life. There are many kinds of cells in the human body. Although they are all cells, their functions are very different.


    Su Chen suddenly had a strange idea.


    Can these divine patterns be regarded as program codes and chaotic will as a huge intelligent system? If I can deduce the core code of the system through these ''codes'', can I touch the core of chaotic will and even use some countermeasures to control chaotic will?


    Although this idea is very bold, Su Chen thinks it is feasible.


    However, he now has too few divine grain ''codes'' and it is too difficult to push the core code. He still needs to get more divine grain codes.

 Chapter 1729

    An hour has passed.


    Su Chen didn''t know how far he was going into the eternal night, but the ash concentration he sensed now had risen to a new height, three to five times higher than the ash concentration outside.


    It''s dark all around. I can''t see any light source. If Su Chenyi''s expert is not bold, once lost in this place, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out of trouble all my life.


    "If you continue to explore aimlessly, it is difficult to find any useful clues. What good ways can you find the abnormal area."


    Su Chen stopped and fell into meditation.


    "Master, maybe I can try."


    Xiao Longnv''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind.


    Su Chen waved her big hand, dressed in the red blood moon sky, and the charming little dragon girl was summoned. She had stayed in the fortress of the gods to practice. This time, Su Chen wanted to come to the magic abyss, so she volunteered to come with Su Chen.


    "What can you do?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    The little dragon girl didn''t talk nonsense. She directly urged the dark law. A strong black fog floated around. In the void, there seemed to be a deep heartbeat. Su Chen''s divine knowledge swept away, and she was surprised to find that a black heart was growing madly in the void. There were blood vessels like touching hands constantly penetrating and spreading around, as if rooted in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the heart of the ancient devil?"


    The heart summoned by the little dragon girl is very similar to the heart of the ancient devil when she met queen Shana, and even more strange.


    "After the inheritance and cultivation of extraordinary ancient demons reach the extreme, they can summon the heart of ancient demons. This heart of ancient demons can be rooted in all things, absorb nutrients from all things, expand themselves, and quickly spread the dark law, so as to affect and even control the surrounding fantasy, and finally form a dark country completely dominated by me."


    "It sounds interesting. Can you completely control the dark law now?" asked Su Chen.


    The little dragon girl nodded proudly. Looking at Su Chen''s expression, she seemed to say, master, why don''t you praise me.


    In order to perform in front of Su Chen, little dragon girl has been practicing the dark law day and night for more than half a year. At this time, the dark law has been promoted to the field of divine law by her.


    Su Chen knew that Xiao Longnv was growing up and praised her. She immediately took out a fragment of the origin level law and rewarded Xiao Longnv.


    The little dragon girl used the law fragments with some doubts, and then immediately felt that the power of the dark law began to grow wildly. The ancient devil''s heart on the void expanded ten times in an instant, and the efficiency of disseminating the dark law increased dozens of times, which surprised the little dragon girl and looked at Su Chen with admiration: "The master is so powerful that the treasure given by him goes beyond the hard work of Xiao Longnv. Master, I like you so much!"


    Hugged by the little dragon girl, Su Chen said slightly, "how long will it take for this dark country to take shape?"


    "After the strength of the law is greatly improved, the dark country can take shape in only half an hour, and the scale will expand dozens of times!"


    "Half an hour is a little short, but it''s enough."


    After su Chen said this, he picked up the little dragon girl and rushed into the black fog.


    Under the strong impact of Su Chen''s SSS physique, Xiao Longnv felt waves of pleasure.


    The system prompt kept coming. In just half an hour, Su Chen just searched tens of thousands of super skill points from Xiao Longnv.


    Very strong.


    At this time, the dark country finally took shape.


    The Little Dragon Girl gasped and waved her hand. The black fog around her quickly dispersed.


    They are at the top of a dark castle in the center of the huge black country.


    "It''s really a dark country."


    Su Chen looked down and saw that the dark country was quite like that. There were the main urban area, countless buildings, orderly streets, and even parks, markets, ports, colleges


    But everything is an empty shell, all dark black.


    This is not a country for human beings to live in at all, not even for living creatures.


    Su Chen really didn''t know that the ancient demon inheritance was so magical.


    Little dragon girl herself was also surprised. She didn''t see these things when she created the dark country before. Although she is known as the dark country, it is only a black field at best.


    But now, this dark country has become a model. It seems that it was once a country inhabited.


    Although it has now become an empty city, in terms of scale, the country has also experienced a stage of prosperity.


    "What clues have you collected?" Su Chen asked.


    The Little Dragon Girl stretched out her hand, and a black dark awn came from the wall of the castle. She touched her fingertips. A moment later, the little dragon girl opened her eyes and said, "there is a space crack where the black light points, which seems to lead to the source of the ashes."


    Su Chen''s expression moved and immediately ran away with the guidance of black light.


    "How big is your dark country?"


    "The dark place is the dark country. As long as there is no light source, my dark country can extend infinitely to the outside, so this eternal night can almost be regarded as my dark country."


    "It''s a little hanging. What''s the role of this dark country?"


    "In the dark kingdom, I am immortal. Even if I am killed by people, I can instantly recover as before. Not only that, I can also give others a dark title and become the highest Dark Lord. In the dark kingdom, all attribute powers will be increased ten times, and I can summon 100000 black Wizards. The stronger the Lord''s own power, the more the reality of black wizards The stronger the force. "


    After that, the Little Dragon Girl injected a black light into Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, Su Chen became the Lord of the dark country.


    At the moment of becoming the Lord, Su Chen clearly felt that his strength began to increase sharply.


    Open the attribute interface. Good guy, the four attributes have soared ten times, exceeding the average 300000!


    Ten thousand is SSS physique. What is the change of three hundred thousand? Thirty times SSS physique!


    Although this effect can only be achieved in the dark country, Su Chen is still very satisfied when he goes out.


    Su Chen waved his big hand again. In an instant, 100000 black wizards wearing robes and holding staff appeared in front of Su Chen with thick black smoke. They were mighty and exuded a seeping anger and dark smell.


    Good guy, the strength of the black wizard has reached the realm of immortals!


    The black wizard Legion gathered by 100000 immortals, how terrible the battle should be!


    "Here we are!"


    The guidance of the black light no longer moved forward, but fell into a crack in the ground.


    There, the strata surged and the ashes dispersed, and there was a very unknown smell.


    Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    Outside the crack, there was a skeleton general wearing silver heavy armor, a red cloak and a gray flame beating in his eyes.


    It felt Su Chen''s arrival, picked up the bone spur spear in his hand, pointed directly at Su Chen''s heart, and made a hoarse and cold voice: "this is a forbidden area, those who pass, kill!"

 Chapter 1730

    "Just a skeleton, dare to shout here!"


    Su Chen snorted coldly. The field of Cataclysm was directly shrouded in the past. At the same time, he offered a fairy meteorite gun, hit the Changhong through the sun, and nailed the gun head directly into the eye socket of the skeleton general.


    Just at the moment of contact, the immortal meteorite gun burst open at the same time as the skull of the skeleton general and turned into a powder.


    What a terrible force!


    Su Chen didn''t expect that the gun he threw would explode such terrible destructive power.


    The comprehensive attribute of 300000 is really terrible!


    But the next moment, Su Chen found that the skeleton general had not died.


    Although he lost his head, it didn''t affect his action at all. He rushed to Su Chen almost instantly. The white and jade fingerbones came towards Su Chen like five sharp machetes.


    Very fast.


    Very explosive.


    If not for the blessing of the dark country, Su Chen might be unable to resist the power of this blow. The strength and speed of the skeleton general have reached at least 50000, almost a rare level in the world.


    But in Su Chen''s view at the moment, this blow is still too weak.


    Touch.


    As soon as Su Chen turned his big hand, he firmly clasped the skeleton general''s wrist, so that his attack could not continue.


    The skeleton general was shocked, and seemed to be unconvinced that his attack had been intercepted.


    It was after this moment of absence that the skeleton general found that his body was being quickly disassembled.


    Bones were completely separated by Su Chen''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the majestic skeleton general became a gray skeleton.


    The white bones trembled, and the skeleton general wanted to reorganize, but the field of Cataclysm suppressed the fluctuation of all laws and forces, and the white bones all over the ground could not gather again no matter how hard they struggled.


    A gray flame danced in the bones.


    "How did you... Do it?"


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Su Chenfei kicked the bones all over the ground, and then strode forward towards the ground.


    Across the space crack in front, it is the land of ashes.


    Su Chen didn''t rush in.


    Li Xuanye reminded him how great the threat of ashes was. As a survivor of the previous era, although he only survived the origin of his soul, he still had the breath of the previous era. It was too risky to break into the land of ashes.


    However, Su Chen can''t go, which doesn''t mean that others can''t go.


    Su Chen''s body swayed, and the next moment he turned into a majestic and burly beast full of evil breath.


    This is the ghost separation that Su Chen harvested a long time ago.


    Although there are still Yu Tianheng''s separation and Fengtian emperor''s separation, Su Chen feels that it is most appropriate to use different ghosts to enter the land of ashes, because different ghosts are a special kind of demon life. They grow in the dark and have a great talent for sneaking. Once they are hidden in the cracks of darkness, they are difficult to be found.


    Although the strength of different ghost separation is not strong, it can share the attributes of Su Chen''s body. After sharing, it can instantly become a different ghost with SSS physique, and Su Chen''s rules and skills can be used, so there is no need to worry about the strength of combat power.


    "Ride on me." Su Chen said to the little dragon girl.


    The little dragon girl quickly shook her head: "I dare not..."


    Su Chen is her own master. How dare she ride on her master? Only the master rides her.


    "Don''t care."


    "Well... OK." the little dragon girl sat on Su Chen''s back carefully.


    Whoosh.


    With one vigorous step, Su Chen crossed the space crack and entered the land of ashes.


    The next moment, it was submerged by endless gray fog.


    Su Chen left a beacon with divine patterns to prevent him from losing his way in the fog and finding his way back.


    However, ordinary divine patterns are certainly not good, and there is a risk of being found. Therefore, the divine patterns carved by Su Chen this time are simulated by imitating the divine patterns contained in the ash law. Because they are relatively low-level divine patterns, they are not difficult, and their effects can be perfectly matched.


    At the same time, Su Chen also twined many ash God patterns on himself and Xiaolongnv to simulate the smell of ash.


    So the probability of being found is lower.


    Having said that, Su Chen was also a little confused after entering the land of ashes.


    What is he going to do?


    Dry turning ashes? That''s not realistic.


    Well, it''s better to be steady. It''s more appropriate to inquire about intelligence first, collect some ash divine patterns and do more research.


    Therefore, Su Chen didn''t want to go too far, so she explored nearby for the time being.


    Well, it''s not exploration at all.


    There was thick fog all around. There was nothing but fog or fog.


    Su Chen can only collect as much fog as possible and extract the ash God pattern.


    "Little Dragon Girl, this place is also very dark. Can your dark country unfold here?" Su Chen asked.


    "Master, I just tried. It doesn''t seem very good. Although there is no light source here, there is strong interference. My dark law can''t be used smoothly here."


    "Forget it. The dark country is too noisy and easy to be watched."


    Su Chen continued to wander around aimlessly. Soon, he wandered around for ten miles, but there was still no new discovery.


    Just when Su Chen''s interest was waning and he was ready to retreat, Dian Dian''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, release a new task: collect ashes with ten different attributes."


    Huh?


    What does this task mean.


    Do ashes have different properties?


    "Dian Dian, you still have a lot of information hidden. You can''t reveal more information without telling me?"


    Little bit shook his head: "treat the ashes as carefully as possible. Even in the edge area, there can be no carelessness. Please take careful action and evacuate as soon as possible after completing the task."


    "Cut, don''t pull down."


    Having said that, Su Chen also knew that Dian was for his good and didn''t want him to take some too risky actions.


    Anyway, let''s do the task first.


    Su Chen began to accelerate and go further to explore.


    "Eh, it''s true that the ashes here are different from those encountered before. The former ashes seem to be left after the haystack is burned, but the ash fragments here are more dense and the rules are more neat."


    Su Chen seemed to find a new world. He quickly collected a lot of new ashes and began to study them.


    "The divine grain structure of the ashes should be a little simpler. The structure is square, changes little, and the combination sorting method is less, but it is not easy to combine..."


    Su Chenning frowned for a moment and decided to continue to explore the new ashes.


    For the next five hours, Su Chen Ran West in the middle of the ashes. He really asked him to collect ten different forms of ashes. The attributes of each kind of ash had subtle differences, but Su Chen couldn''t understand the specific differences for a moment.


    However, after collecting so many ash God patterns, Su Chen took a small step to solve the ash law. It''s good.


    "Ding, complete the task, reward the star treasure chest + 1, super skill points + 100000."

 Chapter 1731

    "Ding, open the star treasure chest and obtain the supreme law fragment + 1, the origin law fragment + 5, and the smart hand empty card + 1"


    The law fragment is still the same, but what''s this wonderful empty card?


    Su Chen took it out and checked it.


    "Empty handed card: if you use it on any target, you have a 100% probability of successfully stealing the most valuable prop from the other party."


    Eh, the card effect is a little interesting.


    Put it away.


    Su Chen was planning to return and leave the ashes. Suddenly, a low wind came from a distance.


    After entering the ashes, Su Chen didn''t even feel the smallest airflow. The whole world was completely dead. Now there was a sudden wind. Maybe there was something unexpected.


    Would you like to check it out?


    Although there may be risks, Su Chen is not a timid person. Besides, he has fully explored the nearby area and found no traces of danger. The wind is not far from him. It seems that he is in the exploration area. It is reasonable that the risk coefficient should not be high. It is still necessary to have a look.


    After a long leap, Su Chen found the source of the wind.


    I saw the ashes flying here, forming a small wind vortex, which seemed to envelop something in it.


    It''s very unusual for an evil wind to rise on the flat ground.


    Su Chen decided to go close to the past to see what happened.


    This look, good guy, really startled Su Chen.


    Through the whirlwind, he saw a lot of maggots crawling around inside!


    Strictly speaking, it is a kind of soft worms. Its body is very short, only one finger long, and there are round sharp mouthparts at the front and rear ends. These worms seem to be gnawing at something and making a harsh sound.


    appraisal.


    "Ash worm: a common life form in the ash land, which is responsible for regularly cleaning up the silt and nodules in the ash."


    Just looking at the identification results, Su Chen doesn''t quite understand what the ash worm is used for, but since it is a common life body, its strength must be very general.


    Su Chen plans to catch some and go back to study.


    But at the moment when Su Chen was ready to make a move, a killing idea suddenly came.


    Touch!


    At the moment Su Chen turned back, a sharp bone spur also stabbed at his head.


    Another skeleton general!


    And the smell is stronger than before.


    Su Chen now has no blessing from the dark country. How dare he underestimate the enemy carelessly? Without saying a word, the field of Cataclysm began first, suppressed the fluctuation of the law of the skeleton general and reduced his strength. At the same time, a large number of immortal magic weapons were sacrificed and smashed at the skeleton general.


    These immortal tools, which used to be very powerful in Su Chen''s hands, have lost their function and can only be regarded as hard bricks.


    After all, Su Chen''s strength is too strong. Other things are not hard enough. The moment he throws them out, they turn into powder because of the friction between the high speed and the air. Only the quality of the top immortal can persist for a while, so as not to fall apart before hitting the target.


    Whoosh.


    The thrown fairy weapon hit the skeleton general''s head accurately, but the skeleton general''s bone was obviously harder. After hitting, it left only a few insignificant pits without a blow to the head.


    Seeing this, the little dragon girl did not care about the environment and occasions. Without a word, she frantically urged the dark law, shrouded the sky with black fog, and was ready to forcibly summon the dark country.


    Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate. He immediately withdrew from the field of catastrophe and put himself in the dark country. His power burst out in an instant and burst out all over the sky.


    The golden light in the sky was emitted when countless immortal magic weapons were burning.


    These are immortal tools refined from the materials bought by Su Chen in qunyu island. To be exact, they are not immortal tools, but they have bumps in the quality and hardness of immortal tools. They are refined by Su Chen to smash people.


    At the moment, with the blessing of 300000 forces, Su Chen''s pimples soon burst out with amazing power, and instantly turned the skeleton general into a sieve.


    The skeleton general is also tenacious. Unexpectedly, he is still reuniting with the broken bones and wants to be reborn. Su Chen will not give him a chance. He blows out a golden light and completely blows the skeleton general into powder.


    After turning into bone powder, the skeleton general could no longer struggle and his consciousness completely disappeared.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Su Chen wiped a cold sweat. It would be dangerous if Xiao Longnv hadn''t forcibly opened the country of death just now.


    "Little Dragon Girl."


    The dark country suddenly began to collapse, and the little dragon girl also fell down. Su Chen hurriedly came forward to catch her, but he didn''t dare to stay. He fished a handful of bone powder, grabbed a few ash worms and what they were eating, and then quickly returned home, returned to the magic abyss universe through the space crack, and then quickly sealed the space crack.


    A moment later, under the effect of the healing law, Little Dragon Girl gradually regained consciousness.


    "Master..."


    "It''s all right. Don''t be so reckless next time. Trust your master. I can handle this little problem."


    Although the situation was urgent just now, Su Chen didn''t have no cards in his hand.


    Taking advantage of the little dragon girl''s rest time, Su Chen also began to extract the ash worm and the ash God pattern on the skeleton general for analysis and research.


    "There are two new divine pattern structures, which are more complex and changeable. There seems to be some information in them, but it will not be deciphered for a while."


    Half an hour later, Su Chen shook her head. It''s unrealistic to study the results at once. Keep it and get it slowly.


    With the little dragon girl, Su Chen goes out of the eternal night and goes straight to the fairy demon city to find Su Xiaoyao.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. The appearance of Su Xiaoyao is more and more beautiful and exquisite, and there is a lot of the arrogant demeanor of the queen.


    However, at the moment of seeing Su Chen, the little girl lost her temper and ran to Su Chen without image. She hugged Su Chen very intimately: "Dad, the little demon misses you so much."


    Su Chen rubbed the little demon''s head and said, "it''s been hard for you these days. How is the relocation of the demon people going now?"


    "Soon, most of the demons have been successfully relocated, but there are still a small number of old die hards who are unwilling to leave. I have done a lot of mobilization, but they still have little effect. These guys are famous old-fashioned in the demons. They would rather die in the eternal night than live in the human world."


    "Then leave them alone. If they are willing to die in the long night, let them go. This is the destination they choose. Even if they are forced to settle in Hongmeng universe, there will be no good results," Su Chen said.


    Although it''s cold-blooded to say so, Su Chen is not interested in wasting energy on these small things.


    Su xiaodemon smelled the speech. Although it was difficult to accept, she also knew that this was the best choice now.


    Su Chen said, "all right, get ready. Gather all the people who are willing to leave the magic abyss. I''ll escort you to Hongmeng universe later."

 Chapter 1732

    Half a day later, people gathered outside the demon emperor''s palace.


    Most of the demons have gathered, with a total of more than 500 million. If the immortal demon city were not huge enough, it really couldn''t accommodate so many people to gather at the same time.


    Su Chen has arranged the transmission array at this time. A super large trans cosmic transmission array can accommodate tens of millions of people at a time.


    Building such a large transmission array is still very expensive, but Su Chen has the supreme space law, which can save a lot of materials, and the remaining cost is just drizzle for him.


    Su Xiaoyao is directing the dead to carry the Treasury of Huangmo yuan. The wealth accumulated by Huangmo yuan for countless years has been sorted out and carried out at this time, ready to take it to Hongmeng universe.


    Su Chen was not interested in these treasures, but he accidentally sensed a unique energy fluctuation and attracted him to the past.


    A moment later, Su Chen found the source of the special energy fluctuation. It was a dark blue crystal. Its shape was like dripping water droplets. The surface was rough frosted texture. At first glance, it was not obvious, but Su Chen could vaguely sense that there was chaotic power in the crystal.


    Even, there are some similarities with the breath of chaotic ancestors.


    "What''s the origin of this crystallization?" Su Chen asked.


    Without knowing it, Su Xiaoyao called an old devil in charge of the treasure house. The old devil took out a thick list and searched for it for a while before he found the recorded information and said: "The name of this object is'' Tiandong strange stone ''. According to records, it was born in the Archaic period. When the magic abyss was first opened, Chiyou cut mountains and created the sea, causing a large-scale Tiandong. A big hole was torn in the sky. On that day, the movable strange stone fell from the sky. Chiyou collected it, but he didn''t find its purpose after many years of research, so he collected it. After several twists and turns, he fell to the Eastern Emperor family."


    It was Chiyou who made it.


    Even he didn''t understand it. It seems that the stone is still very complicated.


    Su Chen took it and asked the system to identify it.


    "Chaos stone: a gem condensed in chaos. It contains extremely powerful chaos power. Although it falls into sleep temporarily, it can be used for endless purposes once activated. It is the treasure most desired by practitioners of chaos."


    "Very valuable?" asked Su Chen.


    Dot said: "after activation, even the chaotic God will covet it."


    So outrageous?


    Although Su Chen doesn''t know how powerful the chaotic God is, one of his chaotic ancestors has the supreme strength of 500 stars. It must be that the strength of the chaotic God is not as good as Li Xuanye and the queen of heaven.


    "How to activate the chaos stone?"


    "It requires a lot of faith, but it is not recommended that the host take the initiative to activate it. Otherwise, it will attract the prying eyes of the chaotic God. To trade such precious things, there must be sufficient deterrence."


    The implication is that Su Chen''s reputation is not enough. Although he has strength, it is not enough to deter the enemy.


    But it''s also simple. Just leave it to Ning Guang''s wife.


    She is the biggest merchant in the place of stars. She is the best at doing business. If she makes a move, she will give full play to the value of this chaotic stone.


    In other words, if Chi you knew that he had lost such an amazing gem, would he be depressed to spit blood.


    Well, for his good, don''t tell him.


    He accepted the chaotic stone expressionless. Su Chen said, "speed up and complete the migration as soon as possible."


    "OK, Dad, I''ll ask someone to lobby again. If those old demons still refuse to leave, they can only stay."


    "The transmission array can last five hours. Hurry up."


    Five hours later, through the efforts of Su Xiaoyao, some of the old demons were persuaded, but some still insisted on staying. Su Xiaoyao was helpless and could only obey their wishes.


    The transport array has sent the most wave of demons to Hongmeng universe. After the final inspection, Su Chen also left with Su xiaodemon and little dragon girl.


    With the slow closing of the transmission array, the magic abyss universe has become history.


    But the new life of the demon clan officially began on the same day.


    After returning to Hongmeng universe, Su Chen completely cut off the space link of the transmission array to prevent the smell of ash from penetrating.


    Now the two universes are no longer connected. Even if the ashes completely devour the evil abyss, they can''t affect Hongmeng.


    But one more thing to note is the ash crack in the fairy world.


    However, the problem is not too big. After all, there are still many experts and strong people in the fairyland. After the restart of the fairyland, many great Luo Jinxian have passed through the customs, as well as the virgin of Yao Guang, the three eyed Immortal King and the field of liudao Xianjun town. It is difficult to infiltrate the ashes on a large scale, as long as they are removed as soon as they are found.


    After arranging the demon clan, Su Chen takes Su xiaodemon back to the fortress of the gods and returns to the land of stars tomorrow.


    It''s night.


    The lights in the fortress of the gods are bright. Su Chen invited many people to attend today''s dinner, including three fairy kings, great emperors and strong men of all nationalities and top holy kings. The scene can be said to be extremely grand. It can be said that the peak combat power in the whole Hongmeng universe is gathered together.


    Even Langya emperor and Douxian emperor, who were rarely born, appeared.


    Oh, to be exact, they are no longer great emperors, because the fairyland has been reopened, the immortal road has been restarted, and the suppression of heaven has disappeared. Now in Hongmeng universe, the world can become immortals. The former great emperors had great talents, that is, they are outstanding among immortals. They are rare. Without the suppression of heaven, their strength is soaring, Breaking through the realm of immortals is just something you can do with your fingers.


    Of course, the most outrageous is Su Chen''s wives, who are equipped with a wedding ring. They all follow Su Chen to break through the realm of great Luo Jinxian by rocket. It won''t take long. After su Chen breaks through the realm of fairy king, there will be a large number of strong fairy Kings in the world.


    I don''t know how many people envy it. Even the virgin of Yao Guang laments that she has been practicing hard all her life and won''t have time to marry a good family in the end.


    After the dinner, Su Chen announced another important event. He formulated a national incentive plan, took out all the top cultivation resources he bought from qunyu Island, and put them into the treasure house on the spot. He announced that these resources would be used as rewards, whether it is fairy, human, beast, demon, ghost or demon. As long as he is loyal to Su Chen and the first in history, You can get a certain reward if you can contribute to the first religion in history.


    These resources are just the beginning. Su Chen will provide only a lot of more resources every year as a reward for the incentive plan to urge the monks all over the world to make contributions and seek development, so as to make Hongmeng universe strong and brilliant step by step, and finally reach the point of being promoted to a higher dimension.


    Of course, Su Chen also hides a little selfishness, that is, the reward distribution of the incentive plan, and the Terran will get more share.


    Now the talent of the Terran is no longer a limitation, but after all, the development time is still short, and the Terran is the one who needs encouragement most. As long as the sweetness is given, a large number of excellent talents will emerge like mushrooms in the Terran in the future, completely saying goodbye to the embarrassing situation that once ranked the bottom of all ethnic groups.

 Chapter 1733

    As soon as Su Chen''s incentive plan was published, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole immortal world. This time, it has completely established the status of the first in all ages. It can be imagined that since then, all monks with a little talent in Hongmeng universe will take joining the first in all ages as their primary goal.


    Talent is the foundation of the development of zongmen. As long as you master most of the talents in the world, even if you are the first in the world, you can''t be shaken even when Su Chen leaves.


    Even many immortals are attracted by the incentive plan, because Su Chen''s reward is too rich.


    Countless top-level natural materials and earth treasures that can''t be seen in Hongmeng universe are piled up in Su Chen''s incentive treasure house as if they don''t need money. There are all kinds of top-level refining materials, top-level divine medicines and fairy medicines in the treasure house. Many of them are good things that Luo Jinxian should covet.


    For a time, even the immortals began to sign up for the first time in history.


    Seeing this situation, the talented rookies who were still waiting and waiting can''t sit still. If they squeeze their heads, they have to join the first school of all ages. They don''t even want the number of disciples. They would rather be a worker than join the first school of all ages.


    Of course, this is after the fermentation of the situation.


    After announcing the incentive plan, Su Chen didn''t care about the follow-up situation. She directly led her husband through the door of dimension and returned to qunyu Pavilion.


    After hearing the news, Gan Yu hurried to see the picture surrounded by Fang skirts around Su Chen. He was stunned for a moment.


    Fools can see the relationship between these women and Su Chen.


    "Su Dad... How dare he take women back to the qunyu Pavilion in such a swagger? He''s really not afraid of the teacher''s blame?"


    "Xiao Ganyu, come here."


    Su Chen saw Gan Yu and immediately waved to her.


    Gan Yu didn''t want to cause trouble and planned to avoid those who turned a blind eye, but when summoned by Su Chen, he could only reluctantly go up.


    "What''s dad Su''s order?"


    Hearing Gan Yu''s address to Su Chen, the ladies who are still watching the beautiful scenery around look at it at the same time.


    "Husband, you haven''t been to the place of stars for more than half a year. You have such a big daughter?"


    Su Xiaodie and Su Xiaoyao are even more curious. They look at Gan Yu with strange eyes. Suddenly there is such a big sister. It''s really a little uncomfortable.


    Su Chen was very ashamed and said, "don''t care what you call. Gan Yu is my secretary and is responsible for helping me deal with the trivial things of life."


    Su Chen explained casually and said to Gan Yu, "go find a craftsman and help me build a new palace next to the main Pavilion. I want to make a home for the ladies."


    "This..."


    Sweet rain''s expression is more difficult.


    Dad Su, you''re too bold and reckless. You haven''t experienced the master''s temper. If she gets angry, it''s not as simple as the collapse of heaven and earth!


    Su Chen saw what Gan Yu was hesitating about, patted her fragrant shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your teacher knew this for a long time, and she agreed."


    "Ah..."


    Master, would you agree to such a thing? Sweet rain can''t be accepted for a while, but think about it carefully. Su Chen doesn''t seem to have to deceive himself. After all, the master will return in a few days. He won''t joke about his life.


    It''s just that I''m not qualified to participate in the master''s affairs. Although the master is the first strong woman in the starry land, it''s also the first time to marry. It''s normal to be dazzled by love.


    I just hope you won''t regret it in the future


    Gan Yu nodded and went to summon the craftsmen to start work.


    The craftsmen of qunyu pavilion are highly efficient. In a short period of time, a magnificent palace rises next to the main Pavilion, and there is a unique cave inside. Every room has been transformed into a blessed place, not only a residence, but even more exaggerated than the immortal family Taoism field.


    Su Chenguang took his wives to visit his new home, and it took a whole day to finish it.


    It also makes Su Chen tired.


    The next night.


    A sumptuous reception banquet has been opened. The extravagance of the dinner is beyond imagination. It is all dishes made by nine star beasts. Su Chen''s wives have seen the world, but they are also amazed at this meal.


    In fact, after they came to qunyu Pavilion, they were always in shock and didn''t slow down for a moment.


    That''s ridiculous.


    The richness and luxury of these jade pavilions far exceeded their expectations.


    They even worried about it. They were afraid that Su Chen would go astray to marry such a rich woman with a big family and great cause.


    Now, everyone has a strong interest in the younger sister Ning Guang and can''t wait to see her.


    But before the condensation light came back, the candle nine Yin appeared first with white snow.


    "Hello, sisters."


    Candle nine Yin instantly entered the role and surprised your sisters one by one as a new sister. Her small mouth was sweet. She soon became one with all the ladies, talking and laughing. Su Chen was stunned.


    Bai Qingxue was also stunned. It was not because of the candle nine Yin. Her idea was the same as that of sweet rain. She couldn''t understand why the hero elder dared to bring so many ladies back to the qunyu Pavilion at the same time. He was not afraid to cause the displeasure of Lord Ning Guang.


    At this time, Gallo suddenly rushed over and whispered a few words in Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen''s face changed instantly when she heard the speech.


    "Gan Yu, take good care of my husband for me. I''m going out."


    "Daddy..."


    Before Gan Yu asked, Su Chen and Gallo had disappeared without a trace.


    In the qunyu Pavilion, a transmission array, Su Chen, Kalo and five hundred star supreme masters are moving away from the qunyu pavilion to the core of the star core, that is, the blue star where Li Xuanye lives.


    It is also the venue of the Star Council.


    "Have you confirmed?" Su Chenning asked.


    Gallo nodded: "the news has spread and the source is reliable. It is impossible to hide such a big thing. It is estimated that the news will spread all over the starry land tomorrow."


    Su Chen still can''t believe it... That''s Li Xuanye, the Lord of the stars! From the last era to today''s epic strong, how can they suddenly fall!

 Chapter 1734

    Blue star, beautiful and simple.


    There is no energy fluctuation here. It is so common that it can no longer be ordinary, but it is precisely because of this that it can show that he is not ordinary.


    As the core of the starry land, the residence of star Lord Li Xuanye, the mystery of blue star is the first in the whole starry land.


    For quite a long time, Bluestar will not open to the outside world at all. Even the 36 star envoys who have the highest status in the starry land can not enter Bluestar without reason. Only when the Star Council is opened, Bluestar will temporarily open to the outside world, but only 36 star envoys and a few personnel are qualified to enter Bluestar.


    But today''s blue star has become particularly noisy.


    Blue star, Stardust sea, Vientiane island.


    On this small island, at the moment, the strong are like clouds. It can be said that more than half of the top strong in the whole star land are gathered here.


    Such a huge fighting force, once deployed, can flatten thousands of universes in an instant.


    But at the moment, these strong men all frowned, looked gloomy and uneasy.


    Not far away, there is an eye-catching ruins, describing the battle that ended not long ago.


    The trace and scope of the battle are not large, but judging from the residual energy fluctuation, it is definitely at the level of extinction.


    "You guys, this is the end of the matter. I think the news is bound to be hidden. Hurry up and think about countermeasures. If the news of the fall of the star Lord comes out, the whole starry land will fall into anxiety and uneasiness," said a burly old man.


    "Our star envoys are appointed by the star Lord and his old man. They shoulder the important task of protecting the stars. Now the incident happens suddenly, but it is also a test for us. No matter whether the star Lord falls or not, the more this time, the more we need to stabilize the army and maintain the stability of the stars."


    "I propose to block the blue star first, isolate all outsiders from visiting, and then investigate the origin and identity of the murderer."


    "Investigation? Still use investigation. Under the stars, who can be the opponent of the star Lord? I think nine out of ten murderers are the queen of reason. Only she can do such a thing."


    "Queen of heaven? It seems that only she has the ability to assassinate the star Lord."


    "Really? The queen of heaven is powerful, but the Lord of the stars is also invincible. If the two fight, they can''t distinguish the victory or defeat in a short time, even a sneak attack."


    "Don''t forget that there is also a chaos God cult. It is said that the Ningguang envoy killed the ancestor of a chaos God cult not long ago, which caused great dissatisfaction of the chaos God cult. Will it anger the chaos God and attract his revenge?"


    Speaking of this, many people''s eyes fell on Ning Guang.


    Ning Guangmei''s eyes sank slightly and said, "if the chaos God wants revenge, he will take me first instead of directly assassinating the star Lord. If the chaos God has such ability, I''m afraid my starry land has been swallowed by them."


    "That''s true."


    Just as everyone was talking, a stunning woman stepped on the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    Thirty six star envoys bowed their heads when they saw the beautiful woman.


    "See mother star."


    "Xuanye asked me to tell you that the stars should not be disordered. Before he came back, you should do your duty and protect the peace of the stars."


    This remark surprised everyone.


    "The star Lord is not dead yet?"


    "Where is the star Lord? We''re going to see him."


    "In the battle just now, the breath of the star Lord clearly shows signs of falling."


    "Star mother, who did it just now? Is it the queen of justice?"


    The stunning woman said calmly: "this is Xuanye''s own disaster. You don''t need to guess. Xuanye has already jumped out of destiny and is detached from things. What he faces is not understandable to you. Leave the blue star quickly, protect their respective territories and prevent foreign enemies from robbing while the fire is what you should do."


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t ask any more questions and left one after another.


    At least knowing the news that the star Lord has not fallen, I can be a little relieved.


    At the moment, Su Chen and Gallo have just arrived near the blue star. The blue star looks ordinary, but the defense around is as solid as gold. Under the protection of countless invisible powerful Dharma arrays, no one can break in.


    There is only one temporary access to Bluestar.


    When Su Chen was about to break in, he suddenly saw a large group of top powers flying out of the blue star.


    Each one is the supreme one with more than 500 stars, and even the strength of several elders has reached the level of the supreme one with thousands of stars, which is very shocking.


    Condensing light is also in it.


    There are exactly thirty-six people. There is no doubt that this is the thirty-six star envoy in the starry land.


    Why are they all out? Is there any new situation?


    "Husband."


    Ning Guang meets Su Chen for the first time.


    This sound, husband, stopped the other star envoys who had planned to disperse one after another.


    For a time, Su Chen became the focus of the audience.


    The eyes of these top strongmen were so fierce that Su Chen couldn''t stand it. However, Su Chen was never timid. He came forward and hugged Ning Guang. In front of many star envoys, he took the initiative to kiss Ning Guang''s sweet lips.


    "Good guy, this young man..."


    "It is said that Ning Guang has found a little white face. When he sees him today, he deserves his reputation."


    "The little brother is very fierce. He must be able to win the iceberg beauty Ning Guang."


    A moment later, Su Chen and Ning Guang separated.


    Ning Guang was still a little confused. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say. His dull appearance was quite lovely.


    "How''s the situation?" Su Chen asked.


    At this time, Ning Guang slowed down. She first looked at Su Chen and immediately said, "the situation is unknown, but the star Lord should not have fallen, but she has encountered some changes that we can''t know."


    Sure enough


    Su Chen said that Li Xuanye, a fierce man who has lived for two centuries, how can he fall inexplicably.


    But it sounds like brother Xuanye is still in some trouble.


    It''s definitely not easy to make him feel troublesome.


    Is it about ashes?


    After all, these survivors of the last era are the common enemies of ashes. They will attack Li Xuanye. At the same time, it seems that they can only be ashes.


    If Li Xuanye''s identity has been exposed, the situation will be very bad.

 Chapter 1735

    Su Chen came to blue star to confirm Li Xuan''s night, but now blue star is completely blocked and can''t go in at all. Su Chen can only give up.


    If Li Xuanye has trouble that can''t be solved, it''s no use telling the truth.


    Let''s go home with Ning Guang''s wife first.


    But when Su Chen was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from his mind.


    "Mr. Su, please come to Bluestar. I''ve sent someone to meet you."


    Huh?


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the mother of the stars, the heavenly will of the stars, and Li Xuanye''s wife."


    Um


    Good guy, brother Xuanye can marry the will of heaven in the whole dimension. It''s worthy of you!


    The mother of stars suddenly found herself, presumably for Li Xuanye, and she may have known her identity from Li Xuanye.


    In that case, I must go to see you.


    "Madam, you go back first. I have something to deal with."


    Ning Guang looked back at the beautiful blue star and seemed to realize something. He said, "go, husband. My concubine is waiting for you here."


    "Well... Good."


    Su Chen said and flew straight to the blue star.


    After a while, I saw a little dot flying towards me. When I fixed my eyes, it was an elf with transparent wings, white and red, full of sprouting, lovely like a baby.


    "You are Mr. Su, please follow me."


    Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He followed the elf and came to the blue star unimpeded. He landed in a pure white palace located in the ice and snow.


    A moment later, a beautiful woman like the snow queen came to Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, see the mother of stars." Su Chen Gong said.


    "Don''t be shy. If you really want to talk about seniority, you are older than me. Like Xuanye, just call me stars."


    "Cough... What''s the matter with my sister-in-law calling me?" Su Chen asked directly.


    The stars sighed: "in order to stabilize the 36 star envoys, although it is said that Xuanye has not fallen, so far, I still can''t contact Xuanye..."


    Huh?


    Su Chen frowned slightly. This is not good news.


    Did Li Xuanye really have an accident?


    "Sister in law, can you explain the situation to me in detail?"


    "Today, Japan is the closing day of the Star Council. According to the Convention, there is a heaven worship ceremony at the blue star meeting. Just at the end of the ceremony, a big gray hand tore a crack in the sky and took Xuanye away¡°


    "Is it so simple?" Su Chen looked confused.


    That''s unreasonable.


    Li Xuanye is the star Lord and the supreme power of three thousand stars.


    The mother of stars is the will of heaven and the actual dominator of the whole star dimension.


    There are also 36 powerful star envoys below.


    How terrible should this fighting force be when it comes together?


    But Li Xuanye was so caught that he subverted the three outlooks.


    The only reasonable explanation is that the power of the big gray hand has far exceeded the peak combat power of an advanced dimension.


    "Is it the ash law?"


    The mother of stars nodded: "It is indeed the power of the ash law, but... I also know about the ash. The ash is a place without owner and an extension of the chaotic will. It is reasonable that even if the ash will goes out in person, I can''t feel nothing. After all, in the starry dimension, my will can cover all things and is an absolute power control. There is no way to control the external heaven without me Wanton invasion. "


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, do you think there''s another secret about it?"


    "I can''t judge, but I searched the whole starry dimension through the insight of heaven and didn''t find the whereabouts of Xuanye, so he may not be in the place of stars now. My power can''t penetrate beyond the stars, so I want to ask you to help. You and Xuanye are from the last era, and only you can find him."


    "If I can help, Su would be happy to, but what should I do?"


    "I don''t know, but maybe you can ask the queen of justice. If Xuanye is killed, she can''t stay out."


    "Yes, I will act immediately."


    Su Chen nodded seriously. Li Xuanye''s life and death is not just his own thing. As a survivor of the last era, he must have something to do with it. This time it''s Li Xuanye, and next time it may be him.


    This is a sharp sword hanging overhead. It may fall and pierce his head at any time.


    In order to protect ourselves, we must seize the time to solve the crisis.


    Just as Su Chen was about to leave, the mother of stars handed over a pendant glittering with the brilliance of hundreds of millions of stars to Su Chen.


    "This is a nebula pendant. There is the Star Shield I applied. Take it, and you will get my protection, enough to make you immune to most of the damage. I hope it can bring you good luck."


    Holding the nebula pendant, Su Chen nodded gratefully: "thank you, sister-in-law. I will bring brother Xuanye back safely."


    "You don''t have to force. You must first protect your integrity, Xuanye... His fate is already in his own hands. If he doesn''t want to die, no one can kill him."


    Huh?


    What do you mean by that? Is brother Xuanye strong enough?


    Then why did you get caught?


    Anyway, I''d better talk to Ning Guang''s wife.


    After all, if you want to see the queen of justice, you have to let her convey the news first.


    Leaving Bluestar, Su Chen sees Ning Guang''s wife again.


    "Does the husband want me to take you to the queen?"


    Before Su Chen spoke, Ning Guang took the initiative to say it.


    Su Chen was stunned. Ning Guang''s wife really expected things like God.


    "Yes, is it feasible?"


    "I can''t decide, but..."


    Ning Guang suddenly turned aside.


    Su Chen looked at it and saw that she didn''t know where she came from and was walking towards him.


    Su Chen smiled: "Miss, you can really choose when to appear."


    "Wrong, not when I pick, but I''ve been paying attention to you."


    Silently staring at Su Chen, her eyes were gentle, but also full of aggression.


    Su Chen felt that she was silently in front of her, like... Prey?


    Something''s wrong.


    "Miss, you should know the situation, so what are you going to do?"


    "It''s about the Queen''s safety. Naturally, I can''t treat it as nothing. Moreover, the queen has expected that this will happen. It''s just a little earlier than the estimated time. Fortunately, your strength is barely up to the standard now, so come back to Tianli tower with me."


    Hearing the silent words, Su Chen suddenly felt a surge of emotion.


    Finally, I saw the queen of justice!

 Chapter 1736

    Silent efficiency is very high. Before Su Chen reacts, others are already in the Tianli tower.


    Is it so easy to cross two dimensions?


    "Here is?"


    "The 23rd floor of Tianli tower belongs to the territory of our seven dust hearts of Tianli. Usually we can''t step on the top of Tianli without permission. We live here most of the time."


    Silently, he led Su Chen directly into a building that seemed to be composed of clouds. The pure white room like marshmallow looked appetizing and felt like being in the fairy tale kingdom.


    "I guess this should be the home of childlike innocence," Su Chen said.


    "Yes, before you see the queen, you need to be approved by the other six heavenly principles and seven dust hearts. This is the Queen''s will, so now start to use your best to attack us." he said to Su Chen with a silent smile.


    "Ha?"


    In the strategy, we should pay attention to a step-by-step way. It''s not good to be too slow or too impatient, but as soon as you come up, you let me strategy all the seven dust hearts of Tianli. It''s not my dog''s life!


    Silently and earnestly patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "that''s why I brought you to see Tong Xin first. As long as I master the correct method, it''s the easiest thing to attack her."


    Then he turned and left silently, and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chen: "


    He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and whispered in his heart: "God''s reason, God''s reason, brother Xuanye will live or die. Why do you still have leisure to let me attack you slowly? You''re not in a hurry?"


    "Ah sneeze."


    Suddenly, a perfect Laurie in a pink Luo skirt came out of the room made of clouds. She seemed to have just woke up. She yawned and yelled at Su Chen before she could fully open her eyes: "Is there human nature? I made a lot of noise in my yard early in the morning. I don''t know that my aunt was very angry when I got up. Fortunately, I went to bed early last night, otherwise you would have been beaten flat by me now."


    At this time, the child''s heart saw Su Chen''s face. She suddenly came to her spirit and opened her eyes and said, "how is it you? You can still come back to the Tianli tower alive. It seems that you have been recognized by Gu Xin. It''s quite good, young man. You have a set."


    Su Chen pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Is this what the queen of justice looked like when she was a child?


    It''s not really a likable type.


    Very much like the bear child next door.


    However, Su Chen did not dare to lose her temper. If she wanted to attack the queen of justice, she would attack every emotion of her. If she gave up at this time, all her previous efforts would be wasted.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Su Chen took a deep breath and showed a bright sunshine smile on her face. She went forward and squatted down and said, "childlike innocence is small and cute. Do you want to go out to play? My brother will take you out."


    Since it is childlike innocence, what we need is a childlike interest. Taking her out to play should be the most appropriate strategy path.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard about going out to play, childlike innocence''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "OK, OK, where shall we play?"


    "Go to the second dimension."


    Obviously, it''s unrealistic to take childlike innocence out. It''s not that she can''t get out, but that Su Chen is worried that Zhan Xin and punish Xin will be in trouble when they find out.


    And to tell the truth, Su Chen doesn''t know what childlike innocence''s interests are.


    However, since it is childlike innocence, it must be interested in the second dimension.


    "Yes, yes."


    Childlike innocence doesn''t care where this second dimension is. In short, it''s a very happy thing to go out and play.


    With a big hand, Su Chen directly opened the door to the fantasy universe, turned... And walked in with childlike innocence.


    After entering the fantasy universe, Su Chen immediately screened some suitable world views and displayed them in front of childlike innocence for her to choose.


    "Childlike innocence, you see, this is a cat and a mouse, this is a sea urchin baby, this is an oxygen sucking sheep, this is a bear out of the desert, this is where to make trouble in the sea, this is..."


    Su Chen introduced dozens of childhood memories at one go, letting Tong Xin choose where to play.


    The childlike eyed boss looked at the picture in front of him very seriously, and then said firmly, "I want to play all of it!"


    OK!


    It is worthy of being the childhood of the queen of justice. It is natural to be domineering!


    Su Chen doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. Her first stop is cat and mouse world.


    For the next whole month, Su Chen took childlike innocence to each secondary world and experienced it in an immersive way. Not to mention childlike innocence, Su Chen didn''t even think of it. It was really a thief. He was not interesting.


    Of course, because the time of fantasy universe is controlled by Su Chen, it seems to play for a long time. In fact, the outside world has only passed less than a minute.


    No waste of time, no pressure, naturally can have fun.


    Until the childlike innocence was completely satisfied, Su Chen took her away from the fantasy universe.


    When he appeared again, childlike innocence took Su Chen''s big hand and said with a smile: "brother Su, when will you take me to play next time?"


    Su Chen squatted down, scraped the tip of her childlike nose and said, "you kiss your brother and take you whenever you want to play."


    "Yes."


    Wood.


    Childlike innocence stood on tiptoe and pecked hard on Su Chen''s face.


    Strategy achieved!


    At this time, childlike innocence''s body suddenly became transparent. Her face was still filled with an innocent smile, and her figure dissipated little by little.


    Su Chen was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    Silently at this time, he came over and said, "the seven dust heart of heaven is the Queen''s seven personality and seven regrets. Once the regrets are made up, they will naturally disappear."


    Ah, this


    Su Chengang and the little girl with childlike innocence get together. In the bottom of her heart, she is very rare. As a result, you told me that once the strategy is adopted, it will disappear. Isn''t it noisy!


    "I''ll never see childlike innocence again?"


    "That''s not true. Childlike innocence is only temporarily returned to the Queen''s body. As long as the queen agrees, she can reappear."


    Hurt... Scared me.


    "Come on, who''s next?"


    "Zhan Xin, the difficulty of her strategy may be simpler than childlike innocence."


    Su Chen thought and said, "as long as you defeat her, you can complete the strategy?"


    "That''s right."


    "Hehe, it''s really simple enough."

 Chapter 1737

    Although Su Chen''s strength is not a bit stronger than when she came to the Tianli Tower last time, it is the heart of war, the most powerful fighting force in the heart of the seven dust of Tianli and the fighting heart of the queen of Tianli. It is unknown how strong her strength is.


    Let Su Chen defeat her?


    This is not to die.


    But he said silently that the difficulty of Zhanxin''s strategy is lower than childlike innocence, low head.


    When Su Chen was hesitating whether to take the opportunity to run away, he silently added: "if you simply compete for combat power, you may not be able to withstand the random blow of Zhan Xin, but you should pay attention to strategy in everything. Zhan Xin is a full fighter, but because of this, her weakness is also extremely obvious. You should give full play to your strengths and win from the side."


    What do you mean by that?


    Su Chen was a little confused and asked, "what''s my specialty?"


    Silently glanced at Su Chen and said, "you''re shameless enough."


    Poof, what''s NIMA''s specialty.


    At this time, Su Chen had come to a strange building.


    This is a building made of countless broken weapons. Some weapons even have blood that has not dried up.


    Zhan Xin is coming from a distance, trailing a basket of all kinds of weapons and equipment behind him.


    Is this... The booty she just harvested?


    Zhan Xin dumped all his weapons and equipment on the ground and piled them on the buildings to expand his house.


    After all this, Zhan Xin clapped his hands with satisfaction: "there are more and more guys who overestimate their strength recently. The land of Yuan demons guarded by Zhan Xin is not a place that you and other small people can invade."


    Good guy, behind every weapon, does it represent a strong man invading the land of Yuan demons?


    How much is it.


    "Lonely heart, you''re coming."


    Zhan Xin took the initiative to say hello to Su Chen, and then went straight to Su Chen. She was much taller than Su Chen. She looked down at Su Chen from a commanding position, suddenly stretched out her hand to pick up Su Chen''s chin and said in a tone full of awe: "Although the queen gave you a chance, you can''t expect me to be merciful. If you can''t even beat me, you don''t deserve the Queen''s favor."


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen was flustered, but he still said calmly, "fighting is OK, but I''ll set the rules. We''re not the enemy of life and death, so we''re not allowed to use killing moves. It''s up to the point."


    Zhan thought for a while and thought that there was no problem, so he nodded: "OK, I agree. After all, if you kill you, the queen may also punish me."


    "In addition, you can''t use any law power in battle. You can only rely on pure physical combat power."


    Although Su Chen has the field of Cataclysm, he can''t guarantee that he can suppress the law of war heart. It''s better to directly disable the law. Relying only on pure physical strength, he barely has the power of a war.


    Zhan Xin frowned slightly, but he still promised: "well, without rules, I can still abuse you with blood."


    Good guy, girl, don''t be so violent.


    "Also, it is forbidden to hit the face and key parts."


    "Why do you have so many rules? OK, OK, I promise. Tell me all the requirements. Even if I bind my hands and feet, I can still explode your little weak chicken!"


    Oh, I''ll go. NIMA is too arrogant.


    "That''s OK. You said it yourself. You bind your hands and feet. Don''t regret being naughty when you lose."


    Zhan Xin said wildly, "never."


    Su Chen looked at Zhan Xin''s extremely confident appearance and couldn''t help but have some toothache.


    He really can''t estimate the strength of this aunt. If she still has the strength to kill herself after making these restrictions, it''s too embarrassing.


    But where else can we limit the war mind?


    Su Chen thought for a while and then said, "the last one, the main battle site is up to me."


    "Help you."


    The fighting heart is fearless.


    Well, you promised so quickly.


    Su Chen was almost embarrassed. He had a thick skin, but he fought with a woman and put forward so many restrictions. He had no skin and no face.


    However, in order to attack the queen of justice, Su Chen can only bear humiliation.


    Turning around, Su Chen said to him silently, "can you find me a battlefield without light?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the three appeared in a dark space.


    "This is the place called spiral abyss in the Tianli tower. It has a total of 100 floors. It is all used to imprison evil things. We are at the bottom. It is full of darkness and degeneration. There is absolutely no light."


    Good place!


    Su Chen looked happy and immediately summoned the Little Dragon Girl: "summon the dark country."


    Without saying a word, the little dragon girl immediately urged the dark law to summon the dark country.


    In the dark country, Su Chen''s attributes expanded ten times in an instant.


    "Come and fight!"


    Zhan Xin really bound her hands and feet, but it didn''t seem to affect her action at all. She came in the air like a meteor and suddenly rushed to Su Chen.


    Su Chen couldn''t help wondering if the sky had fallen!


    Too strong!


    Even if there are many restrictions, Zhan Xin''s strength still makes Su Chen feel frightened. He has no doubt that if this blow hits him, it will definitely be a dimensionality reduction blow, and he will never live.


    Hide?


    But where can he hide? The speed shown by Zhan Xin is ten times that of him in the attribute state.


    Then


    I can only take risks!


    Su Chen didn''t give in much and collided head-on with Zhan Xin.


    Once contacted, Su Chen must be dead without a whole body.


    He is gambling that Zhan Xin will follow the rules perfectly.


    Sure enough, after seeing Su Chen not retreat but advance, Zhan Xin suddenly began to withdraw his power, forcibly moved his body and fell sideways from Su Chen.


    After landing, Zhan Xin immediately glared back at Su Chen: "you are shameless enough."


    Su Chen smiled with lingering fear: "the rules are the rules. Since you agree to the rules, I can naturally make use of them."


    No killing moves. No killing.


    This is the rule Su Chen uses.


    Just now he completely risked his life to choose the counter attack. Once the collision happened, Su Chen would die, but in this way, Zhan Xin violated the rules. If she chose to follow the rules perfectly, she couldn''t do so.


    But Su Chen can''t control Zhan Xin''s will. If she really blows over, Su Chen has no choice.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll suppress my combat effectiveness to the level of you, defeat you openly and convince you."


    After that, as soon as the fighting spirit and momentum solidified, he really suppressed his own strength.


    Su Chen''s expression moved: "the opportunity is open!"


    The next second, the dark country began to expand again. The blessing effect of Su Chen''s Baron suddenly increased by a large part, and instantly overwhelmed Zhan Xin in attributes.


    "You are naughty!"


    As soon as Zhan Xin''s words were spoken, Su Chen flashed in and won Zhan Xin in one fell swoop by rolling on speed and strength!

 Chapter 1738

    The dark kingdom can raise Su Chen''s comprehensive attribute ten times, but ten times is by no means the limit.


    Before, the little dragon girl''s dark law only had the origin level, but now it is the supreme level.


    In the extreme state, the dark country can comprehensively increase Su Chen''s attributes by 50 times, but there are great side effects, but if it is only increased by 20 times, there will be almost no side effects.


    But at the beginning, Su Chen didn''t let the Little Dragon Girl summon a completely dark country.


    In order to give yourself a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    But Su Chen didn''t expect that Zhan Xin would take the bait so quickly. If he didn''t say a word, he would lower his strength, which made Su Chen''s original plan lose its use value.


    But it''s better. After all, it''s really delayed. Su Chen may not be able to last long.


    "It''s shameless to win in this way." Zhan Xin glared at Su Chen fiercely. Fortunately, she also lowered her cultivation and wanted to fight with Su Chen fairly. Unexpectedly, this guy had such a bad idea.


    "Lost is lost, don''t make any excuses." silently came out at this time.


    "I know, I can''t afford to lose."


    Zhan Xin snorted coldly. Her strength recovered and instantly broke free from Su Chen''s bondage, but she didn''t embarrass Su Chen. Instead, she said to Su Chen like declaring war: "even if you win this time, next time... No matter what tricks you use next time, I will win!"


    Su Chen shrugged: "I''ll admit defeat next time."


    "You¡°


    Zhan Xin is really depressed. He has no way to deal with this kind of guy who has no skin and face.


    "Well, although the process is a little hasty, the strategy is barely a success. Let''s talk about the future." he said silently.


    Zhan Xin nodded helplessly, and immediately his figure began to dissipate transparently.


    She also returned to the body of the queen of justice.


    "Who''s next?"


    "Punishment."


    Without much explanation, he took Su Chen and left directly. The next moment, he came to a room full of files. The room was almost infinite and could not see the end. All he could see were the data records of various cases.


    Su Chen then opened a file curiously and saw that it recorded a person''s life and past events, even his reincarnation.


    The events recorded above are large and small. They can be seen at a glance, ranging from peeking at the bath of the aunt next door when I was a child to committing crimes, killing people and stealing goods. The records are extremely detailed, even minute by minute.


    At the end of the file, a trial result of "punishing the tenth beast road" is given by synthesizing various events.


    There is also a line of small words with penalty remarks - after the reincarnation of the tenth animal Road, if you commit it again, the crime will be increased ten times.


    Good guy, the punishment of feelings is the king of hell in the land of Yuan demons.


    It''s very difficult to attack this character.


    "Coming?"


    When the space was turned around, Su Chen was transferred to a small room. He was sitting at a long desk to examine and approve official documents. Without raising his head, he said: "To be direct, I''m not interested in love, and I don''t care whether you have committed any crime, but because it''s the will of the queen, I''ll give you a chance. You can help me examine and approve these files, a total of 20000, recording the crimes committed by 20000 heinous felons in their past lives. Your task is to read these files and give them to them Everyone formulates a punishment, which requires that he cannot be directly sentenced to death, but it is more cruel than the death penalty. "


    "That''s it?" Su Chen was a little surprised. "It''s too simple. Don''t let water out because I''m handsome."


    She looked up at Su Chen and said, "it''s really handsome, but the task I gave you is not simple. There are not many more cruel punishments than death."


    "I feel a lot."


    Su Chen stepped forward and sat down directly opposite the punishment heart. He opened a file, which recorded the life story of a murderous devil. For more than a thousand years, he killed more than 100000 people, but the devil''s strength was not strong. He just liked to kill, especially old and weak women and children. The means could be described as extremely cruel.


    It''s really too light for such a devil to be sentenced to death directly.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said directly, "this kind of goods makes him reincarnate as a sharpening stone, and it is the hardest kind. Let him stay in the sword casting Pavilion, which is specially used to open the front for the new sword and grind him for millions of years. Every time a sharp sword is polished, his soul will be cut off, and he will feel the pain of cutting day and night."


    Hearing the speech, the punishment heart nodded: "such punishment is indeed more cruel to this person than death."


    Su Chen looked at the next file again and said, "this man is short of money and has no way. He committed a crime before his good husband. He has destroyed countless good families and destroyed countless families. It''s even cheaper to kill him directly. He should find a hundred big men and tank him day and night. The tank death doesn''t count. The next life will be followed by the tank, and the tank will be reincarnated for ten generations, and then thrown into the animal road to be a maggot for all ages."


    When she heard Su Chen''s words, she couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    "You are more cruel and cruel than me, but you can relieve your anger. Tell me any good ideas you have."


    Su Chen''s topic was immediately opened. Then all kinds of cruel punishment methods jumped out of his mouth one after another, and they all didn''t repeat. Listening to the punishment heart seemed to open the door of the new world. I didn''t expect that there were so many punishment methods in the world, and each one was much more cruel than death. Who could receive such punishment, Would rather die than have a good time.


    Su Chen judged 20000 files quickly. In just two days, they were all done.


    Punishment''s attitude towards Su Chen has also changed 180 degrees.


    "You are a talent... No, you are a genius. The wonderful ideas in your mind are exactly what I need. Once these punishments are implemented, I can guarantee that the vicious cases in the land of Yuan demon will fall to the bottom in an instant."


    Su Chen smiled: "well, I''ve finished the task now."


    "Very satisfactory."


    The punishment heart suddenly got up and bent down, silently pecked at Su Chen''s cheek, and then her body began to dim and disappear.


    Su Chen adapted to this scene.


    Calculate, only soft heart, weak heart and philosophical heart have not been raided.


    And these three, I feel that the difficulty of the strategy is not big, and maybe they can be done soon.


    Is the queen of justice just around the corner?

 Chapter 1739

    "Who''s next?"


    Su Chen rubbed his hands and was full of energy.


    "Weak heart."


    "OK, take me to her and take it in a day."


    Silently couldn''t help smiling: "you seem very confident. Don''t you think that a weak heart is a good strategy? Her temperament is indeed weak, but the more easily she seems to compromise, the more uncontrollable pride of ordinary people is in her bones."


    what do you mean? Is it difficult for a weak heart to attack?


    Anyway, let''s meet first.


    Soon, Su Chen silently led him to an ancient castle with a dark and strange style.


    There was no sunshine in the castle and it was shrouded in dark clouds. The yard was covered with withered and yellow vines. There was a small fountain outside the main gate, but the spring inside had already dried up, and even the remains of several dead fish lay quietly on the ground.


    The whole castle is full of dark and strange atmosphere. Does weak heart live in such a place?


    "How can I feel that this is more like your home?" Su Chen looked suspiciously and silently.


    This dark and silent castle is more like a lonely heart''s residence.


    She stared back at Su Chen silently, pushed the door and entered the castle.


    The main hall of the castle was dark and had no windows. Only two white candles were lit. The pale light could barely illuminate the main hall, but there were too many sundries in it, so it was difficult to see the specific environment.


    "Don''t... don''t come here..."


    A small voice came, trembling anticipation, like the little white rabbit meeting the big gray wolf who broke into the house.


    He stopped silently, winked at Su Chen, and then disappeared.


    Su Chen calmed down and knew that the next step was his strategy time. He said with an extremely gentle and genial voice: "Miss weak heart, I''m Su Chen. You don''t have to be afraid. I''m a good man. I won''t harm you. Can you come out? Let''s meet and have a frank exploration."


    "No, no..."


    The voice of the weak heart is getting smaller and smaller. She is running away.


    Good guy, this is too afraid of strangers.


    Who would have thought that the most vulnerable side of the queen of justice was so timid.


    No way, Su Chen had to follow up.


    Through a pile of sundries, Su Chen stepped up the stairs leading to the second floor.


    The second floor of the castle.


    Su Chen first saw a zigzag corridor. On both sides of the corridor were dense rooms. Each door was very close. Some doors even appeared on the ground and ceiling, giving people a strange and strange feeling.


    This weak heart is not only timid and timid, but also distorted in character?


    But anyway, Su Chen''s strategy must go on. It''s impossible to give up halfway here.


    Moreover, Su Chen always believed that it would never be too difficult to attack weak hearts.


    "Miss weak heart, if you don''t want to see me, we can not meet for the time being. We can have a discussion every other space. If you don''t want to speak, it''s no problem to write letters to each other. What do you think?"


    Waiting for a moment, there was no reply.


    Su Chen didn''t give up and continued: "you should know that I can come here with the permission of the queen of justice. You''re not curious. What''s the virtue of Su Chen and how can I get special treatment from the queen of justice? Maybe you think I''m strange. It doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to communicate with me, we can change from strangers to familiar friends."


    "Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Su Chen. I come from a small planet called the earth, but to be exact, my soul comes from the last era. In a sense, we are also fellow townsmen..."


    Su Chen talked for a long time, but she didn''t get any response from the weak heart.


    Su Chen even wondered if she had left the castle.


    Touched the tip of his nose, Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I can see that the difficulty of weak heart strategy is the highest."


    This feeling of being energetic and nowhere to use is really uncomfortable.


    Su Chen doesn''t continue to make noise. It seems impractical to attract her by her tongue. It''s better to take the initiative to find her in front of her and let her have nowhere to hide.


    After stretching her body, Su Chen pushed open a door beside her.


    Ah, this


    At the other end of the door was not a room, but another zigzag corridor, which was also full of dense doors.


    Put this set of dolls!


    "It seems that there is no result to find it slowly. We can only use some hard means."


    Su Chen took a deep breath and burst out a strange light. Countless light spots split from his body.


    Each light spot is Su Chen''s conscious separation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of consciousness were created by Su Chen.


    "Scattered!"


    With Su Chen''s order, all consciousness separated at the same time, all the doors were opened, and the separated people rushed in and drilled in.


    Su Chen closed her eyes, connected her consciousness with thousands of parts, shuttled back and forth in various rooms, carpet searching for traces of weak heart.


    "Found footprints!"


    "Smell residue found!"


    "Not this..."


    "It''s not this..."


    "It''s strange. My consciousness is almost penetrating into the whole space. I''ve found my weak heart several times, but I just can''t find her."


    Sure enough, if the weak heart is weak again, it is also the seven dust heart of Tianli. It has the power of the queen of Tianli. It is still too difficult to find her by Su Chen''s own strength when she can avoid herself.


    There''s no way. Su Chen can only ask for help silently.


    "Silent young lady, it''s not that I don''t work hard. I can''t even see people."


    Although silence did not appear, her voice was directly transmitted to Su Chen''s ears.


    "Lure the snake out of the cave also needs bait."


    Su Chen is ashamed. What a metaphor.


    But her words reminded Su Chen.


    Since we couldn''t find the weak heart, we used other ways to lead her out.


    But Su Chen doesn''t understand weak heart''s hobby. What do you use as bait?


    It''s nerve racking.


    by the way!


    Book!


    Su Chen''s consciousness has just searched all the rooms. The most thing he sees is books.


    There are countless kinds of books, such as mountains and seas.


    Weak heart is so afraid of strangers. She always stays alone in the castle and needs to kill time. Reading must be her biggest hobby.


    He should use enough books as bait to attract the weak heart.


    Su Chen doesn''t have many books in his hand, but it''s not difficult for him.


    He directly opened the system mall and began to buy all kinds of high-quality books and best-selling masterpieces of all world civilizations.


    Anyway, the price is cheap. Su Chen bought 10 million copies of all kinds of books and only spent a few super skill points.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen created an open and vast space and piled up the ten million books neatly to form a Book mountain full of ink aroma.


    "Miss weak heart, a small gift is no respect. Please be sure to accept it."

 Chapter 1740

    "These... Are all for me?"


    A weak voice came.


    Weak heart was really attracted by the pile of books.


    Although Su Chen still didn''t see her figure, she must be nearby.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry to force weak heart to show up and said, "of course, these are all prepared for Miss weak heart."


    "Then I''ll take it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the book mountain in front of Su Chen disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the weak heart finally appeared.


    She walked cautiously towards Su Chen, lowered her head all the way, and looked up at Su Chen when she approached: "Thank you, Mr. Su, for giving me the book. I have received the Queen''s will. I escaped just now because I was afraid of life. Please give weak heart more time to adapt. We can make an agreement first. For example, we can meet each other every few months. After this continues for several times, we can treat weak heart..."


    Before she finished speaking, Su Chen suddenly grabbed her hands.


    She immediately straightened herself nervously, like a kitten pinched by someone, her eyes full of panic and uneasiness.


    Seeing weak heart''s eyes, Su Chen couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    But in order to finish the strategy very quickly, Su Chen can only be cruel.


    Su Chen didn''t explain anything. With a big hand, she tore open the space barrier outside the castle, rushed out of the castle with a weak heart and flew out of the Tianli tower.


    This is the first time that weak heart has left Tianli tower since its birth. Usually, she rarely even goes to the lower level of Tianli tower. She only reads at home most of the time, that''s all.


    In fact, weak heart is an autism with serious social fear.


    If Su Chen wants to attack her, he must first cure the weak social fear.


    The way to defeat social terrorism is to face it directly.


    In short, it means drilling wherever there are many people.


    The land of Yuan demon, in addition to the tower of heaven, also has many cosmic spaces. Although its scale is slightly smaller than that of the land of stars, it is still a behemoth.


    Su Chen looked for the fluctuation of the breath of life and directly transmitted it to a vibrant universe.


    There is a huge land here, stretching hundreds of thousands of light-years vertically and horizontally. The area of a land is comparable to that of a galaxy.


    There are endless lives on this continent, and the number is simply incalculable.


    Moreover, the civilization level of this continent is also quite high. There are many large urban agglomerations. One urban agglomeration can even accommodate tens of billions of people to survive at the same time.


    Su Chen chose an urban agglomeration at will and flew over with a weak heart.


    Weak heart didn''t struggle. In fact, with her strength, she could easily break away from Su Chen, but Su Chen suddenly took her away from the Tianli tower, from the environment she knew well, through the endless starry sky, and came to a completely strange environment. Weak heart was frightened. The whole person was in a state of ignorance. She couldn''t even say a word and completely forgot who she was You can run away.


    to ground!


    Su Chen grabbed weak heart''s arm and took her to the most prosperous pedestrian street in the city.


    There are at least millions of people on this street.


    Su Chen didn''t hide his breath, so his arrival immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Although the supreme power is not uncommon in the land of Yuan demons, it can be regarded as the top power wherever it goes. Although there are many strong people in this urban agglomeration with a population of more than 10 billion, the existence of the supreme level is also rare. Ordinary people can''t see it at all on weekdays. It''s hard not to arouse the great power like Su Chen gather and watch.


    Moreover, Su Chen has a sunny smile and a gentle attitude. He looks very approachable, and the passers-by are not afraid of him.


    More and more people are gathering here.


    The weak heart trembled even more.


    She has lived in Tianli tower for countless years, and she has seen fewer people than at this time.


    Being surrounded by millions of people is too much pressure for severe social terrorism such as weak heart.


    Seeing that the weak heart''s face was gradually turning white, Su Chen didn''t pity xiangxiyu. He cheered and the scene became quiet.


    Su Chen cleared his throat and shouted to the crowd in his loud voice: "Hello, my name is Su Chen. You can also call me Hongmeng supreme. I am not a practitioner in the land of Yuan demons. The reason why I am here is for the great ideal in my heart."


    Su Chen''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of countless people.


    Millions of eyes stared at Su Chen from all directions, waiting for his next words.


    The supreme speech is undoubtedly the hottest gossip in the world.


    Su Chen paused and suddenly pulled her weak heart into her arms: "my ideal is to marry the girl around me. Clap!"


    Pop pop


    The sound of clapping and cheering is like a mountain and a sea, which enlightens the deaf.


    The weak heart has turned pale, and the whole person can hardly breathe.


    But this seems not enough.


    Su Chen held the weak heart''s shoulders, stared at her affectionately and said: "Weak heart, I like you. My love for you is like the nebula above the nine days. It is gorgeous and dazzling. My love for you is like the ghost under the dark earth. Until death, you are the sun and moon in my heart, the beauty I miss every day, the bright sun I look forward to in the cold winter, and the cold under the bright sun. I, Su Chen, swear to the queen of justice that I will marry you!!"


    My scalp is numb!


    Even Su Chen''s cheeky face was embarrassed by his words. It can be imagined how magnificent the weak heart is at the moment.


    If she hadn''t been too strong, she would have fainted on the spot at the moment.


    At this moment, the weak heart has only one idea.


    Put an end to this.


    "I su Chen this life......"


    Seeing Su Chen continue to confess in public, weak heart quickly covered Su Chen''s mouth and nodded desperately: "stop... Stop, I promise you..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was an endless stream of applause.


    Many little girls were even moved to tears.


    How touching!


    This is definitely a good story worth living forever.


    Hey, hey, it''s done.


    Su Chen could hardly bear it. Seeing that her weak heart was finally loose, she didn''t go on, so she flew away with her.


    The people on the street are still immersed in the public confession just now.


    "If he had been so bold to confess to me, how could I marry my present husband..."


    "Wife, marry me!"


    "Sobbing... Where are you, husband? I miss you so much..."


    "What a great master of Hongmeng with deep love, I would like to regard him as a saint of love!"


    "I always thought the strong were ruthless, but today I realized I was wrong!"


    "Have you noticed that the Hongmeng supreme master just called the girl around him weak heart. This is not the name of one of the seven dust hearts of Tianli..."

 Chapter 1741

    After leaving the crowd, the weak heart finally resumed breathing.


    God knows how she got through it just now. At this time, she looked at Su Chen with incomparable resentment. She was gnashing her teeth. She really wanted to reward his two big mouths to relieve his anger.


    Su Chen was watched by weak heart and was very guilty. Hei hei said with a smile: "Miss weak heart, I''m also trying to help you get out of autism. You see, you dare to look directly at me now. It''s a great progress than before."


    This


    Weak heart is in a trance.


    After the advertisement ceremony just now in full view of the public, she suddenly left the crowd. It was as if the spring suppressed to the bottom of the valley began to rebound, and the rebound was far more elastic than in the past, which made her feel an unprecedented sense of ease.


    At this time, although the previous scene was embarrassing, most of her attention was attracted by Su Chen. There should not be many people paying attention to her, and no one could see her face. It seemed that there was nothing terrible.


    "Well, I believe you have no malice, but can you do it next time? No matter how good my health is, I can''t stand your mess. If I do this again, I''ll faint on the spot."


    Su Chen was overjoyed when she saw the weak heart''s loose attitude. She quickly grabbed her little hand: "listen to you. Who makes you my wife."


    "Who is your wife..."


    Weak heart didn''t expect Su Chen to be so cheeky. He couldn''t help but give him a white eye and shook his arm to break free from Su Chen''s hand.


    But Su Chen instead increased her strength, directly hugged her weak heart and kissed her at the moment of her absence.


    Weak heart suddenly widened his eyes and was frightened by Su Chen''s sudden attack. For a time, his brain was blank and couldn''t work at all.


    "You... Are terrible!"


    The weak heart wanted to be angry, but after all, it was just a murmur of grievance and resentment.


    Su Chen is determined to eat her character that she dare not resist. Otherwise, how dare she be so bold and powerless.


    If the weak heart is attacked according to the normal situation, it will take a lot of time and energy. Su Chen can''t afford it, so she can only take some unconventional means. No matter whether the weak heart will settle with him later, in a word, take it first.


    A moment later, the weak heart began to fade and disappear, and finally disappeared completely, returning to the noumenon of the queen of justice.


    Su Chen returned to the Tianli tower again. Now his strategic goal is only zhe Xin and rouxin.


    Zhe Xin doesn''t know much about him, but the difficulty of rouxin''s strategy will never be too high. How can such a gentle and kind big sister have the heart to refuse his confession.


    Silently, he didn''t know when he appeared next to Su Chen and said, "rouxin is already waiting for you. Hurry up."


    "OK."


    Su Chen kept up with her silent steps and soon came to rouxin''s residence.


    This is a two-story building located on the sea of flowers. The layout is very warm and elegant. Rouxin is sitting on the balcony on the second floor and enjoying the endless sea of flowers. The sea of flowers is very beautiful, but it is not as beautiful as her smile.


    Temperament is really an unexplainable thing. Tianli Qichen heart clearly has the same appearance, but their respective identities can be easily distinguished through temperament. Rouxin just sits there quietly, and the gentle magnetic field seems to cover the whole world. As long as you see her, your heart can immediately calm down, giving people a sense of security lying in their mother''s arms in infancy.


    "Sister rouxin, we meet again."


    Su Chen didn''t know when to put on the streamer phantom fashion. She combed her hair meticulously, went to rouxin and sat down.


    When rouxin saw Su Chen''s appearance, she couldn''t help smiling: "brother Su Chen, in just a few days, you can attack childlike innocence, war heart, punishment heart and weak heart one after another. The means are really outstanding and admirable."


    Su Chen smiled modestly: "before she was recognized by sister rouxin, everything was just vanity."


    "Giggle, Su Chen''s brother can really talk and laugh."


    Just when Su Chen thought there was a play, rouxin suddenly said, "but if you want to attack me, you can''t do it only by means of rhetoric, sister. I''m demanding."


    Su Chen swallowed her saliva: "how high is it?"


    Rouxin looked up.


    Leisurely way: "can be higher than the sky."


    Su Chen was shocked.


    What does that mean.


    Higher than the sky?


    In this land of Yuan demons, heaven is heaven and the ceiling of all creatures. The soft heart is higher than heaven, but it means to surpass heaven.


    If this word comes out of anyone else''s mouth, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a treacherous crime in the land of Yuan demon.


    But she is a soft heart, a seven dust heart of natural reason, and one of the conscious incarnations of the queen of natural reason.


    It was incredible to say this from her mouth.


    Su Chen smiled twice: "sister rouxin can really laugh. The queen of justice is supreme. How dare Su surpass the queen."


    "Dare not?"


    Soft heart looked at Su Chen disappointed: "how can you conquer the high queen without lofty ambition? If your consciousness is only that, I advise you to leave Tianli tower earlier."


    Ah, this?


    What are the meanings of rouxin? Why does it suddenly seem like a changed person? This is not his gentle big sister who influenced the woman''s power explosion table.


    Is rouxin reminding him?


    If Su Chen wants to completely attack the queen of justice, he can''t go to the door to become a redundant son-in-law. Instead, he needs to be more domineering and stronger. He should have the courage to let the queen of justice marry into the Su family as a concubine. Can he succeed in this way?


    But this


    Su Chen certainly wants to, but the actual situation doesn''t allow it. His current strength is far inferior to the seven dust hearts of Tianli. It''s a dream to conquer the queen of Tianli.


    "Sister rouxin, can you make it clear?" Su Chen asked modestly.


    Rouxin was soft hearted after all. She gently touched Su Chen''s head and said: "There are some things I don''t want to hide from you. The so-called strategy is actually just a cover. The process is actually unnecessary, because no matter what the process is, it will lead to the only result. The seven dust hearts of heaven will eventually return to the Queen''s body, and the queen will soon get a new life. However, this new life needs to pay a certain price. This price is you."


    As soon as the voice fell, rouxin''s face suddenly turned white. She couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then her body began to disappear transparently

 Chapter 1742

    It''s so sudden!


    Before Su Chen could figure out what the situation was, rouxin disappeared, but why did she vomit blood? Was it because she revealed too much information to him against the will of the queen of justice, so that she was punished by the queen of justice?


    Su Chen''s mood was extremely complicated for a moment.


    It seems that something bad is going to happen


    Suddenly, the earth under my feet began to tremble slightly.


    As soon as Su Chen got together, the small building collapsed, and the surrounding sea of flowers withered rapidly. The silver fog swept from all directions and swallowed Su Chen in an instant.


    In a panic, Su Chen quickly launched the field of catastrophe and played a twelve point spirit.


    In the thick fog, a figure came towards him.


    When Su Chen was about to make a move, she found that the visitor was silent.


    Silently with a smile: "rouxin is too kind after all, but it doesn''t blame her. Who makes her the embodiment of the Queen''s gentle will."


    "What does that mean?" Su Chen frowned.


    "I need to explain it to you further?" the smile on my silent face remained.


    Well, it seems that rouxin''s words are true.


    Along the way, it was all calculation.


    "So, what should I do next?" Su Chen seemed to have accepted his fate, and there was no idea of resistance.


    "Before you see the queen, you need to master your philosophy at last."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly: "it''s still necessary."


    "The process must be completed, which is a matter of attitude."


    Su Chen shrugged: "OK."


    When the mist dispersed, Su Chen appeared on a silver sand beach.


    On the calm sea, there is a purple full moon reflected.


    But when I looked up, the sky was dark and the stars could not appear.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    Su Chen saw from a distance that there was a young girl standing on the sea. Her back was thin, her long hair danced with the wind, and she looked up. She didn''t know what she was looking at and didn''t move.


    Su Chen walked slowly.


    "I''ve seen miss zhe Xin."


    Zhe''s heart was unmoved. He still looked up at the sky, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    "Miss zhe Xin?"


    Su Chen accentuated his tone, but still didn''t respond.


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen suddenly went to zhe Xin and kissed him without warning.


    Zhe Xin''s pupil shrinks, but he doesn''t push Su Chen away, but takes the initiative to cooperate.


    The kiss lasted a long time.


    Unconsciously, the purple moon reflected on the sea appeared at their feet.


    It was not a purple moon, but a purple ball of light.


    The light ball slowly upgraded from the sea and lifted them into the air.


    The light ball is still rising and seems to be going to send them to the top of heaven.


    But Su Chen didn''t care at all. He was not satisfied with simple hugging and kissing. He had put his hand into zhe Xin''s collar and wantonly explored the holy field under her clothes that no one had ever been to.


    Zhe Xin''s cheeks were slightly red and his body was trembling slightly. Obviously, she was very uncomfortable, but she still didn''t stop Su Chen and didn''t mean to speak. She just cooperated with Su Chen''s actions and let him act recklessly towards himself.


    Tear.


    Su Chen''s action became more and more violent. He not only tore zhe Xin''s clothes, but also picked her up in front of her.


    Zhe Xin seemed to realize what would happen next, but he still kept silent. He just closed his eyes and waited for everything to come.


    But after a long time, zhe Xin didn''t feel Su Chen''s new action. She opened her eyes curiously, but saw that Su Chen had helped her dress again, sat on the purple moon, held a pot of wine in her hand and drank it with relish.


    Zhe was curious, so he went to Su Chen and sat down. He asked, "why don''t you give up halfway when you know that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated? Don''t you want to leave some good memories in the last stage of your life?"


    "You don''t resist. It makes me feel like you''re giving me a handout."


    Su Chen''s answer made zhe Xin speechless.


    It''s all here. How dare you pay so much attention?


    "Then come again. I can resist a little."


    "No need."


    Su Chen shook her head: "what you play is what you play after all. It can''t be true."


    "Well... Do you have any last words? I don''t know if I can still exist, but if I have a chance, I can help you bring back your regret."


    Su Chen''s body tilted, lying on zhe Xin''s lap with a relaxed qualification, smiled and said: "I have no regrets in Su Chen''s life. Even if the body falls and dies, some residual souls left are enough for me to live a happy life with my family in the small universe."


    "Aren''t you going to struggle?"


    Su Chen said, "do you want me to struggle, or do you want to struggle?"


    He continued: "I guess the queen of reason wants to use my soul for rebirth. Her soul should not be very good. Once the queen of reason is reborn, your seven dust hearts of reason will eventually return and reorganize and become a part of the queen of reason''s consciousness. Although you will not die, you will lose your freedom and even lose your own will, which is not much different from death ¡£¡±


    Zhe Xin smiled: "you are really smart. In fact, when you first set foot in the Tianli tower, you have been noticed by our Tianli seven dust heart, because your soul has the same origin as the queen of Tianli and is the best carrier for the Queen''s rebirth. The lonely heart will follow you away just for further assessment..."


    "In fact, the queen of justice died a long time ago. She had experienced countless wars and even had to fight with the most powerful gods in this era. Even though she had great strength, it was difficult to make up for the loss of her soul, so the queen finally died."


    "But the queen is too strong. Her body and will will will not perish. Therefore, after the Queen''s temporary fall, our seven dust hearts of Tianli were born to replace the queen in charge of Tianli tower."


    "But the seven of us are not the queen of justice after all. If we want to restore the most powerful combat effectiveness, we must break up the parts and resurrect the queen."


    "Originally, we don''t want to start with you too early. After all, we come from the same era. There are fewer and fewer fellow villagers like us."


    "But... Li Xuan''s night had an accident, which means that the ashes have noticed our existence, and we have no time to continue to hibernate."


    "So... I''m sorry, I have to do it even though I don''t want to."


    With that, zhe Xin leaned over and kissed Su Chen.


    "You still have some time. During this period, you can get everything you want. No matter what conditions you put forward, Tianli Qichen heart will meet you."


    Su Chen smiled: "that''s great."

 Chapter 1743

    The top of heaven.


    Dazzling light is everywhere. In the depths of light, there is a magnificent tower.


    Around the high tower, there are seven smaller crystal towers.


    Six people, namely, war heart, punishment heart, childlike heart, weak heart, lonely heart and soft heart, all stand on the crystal tower.


    On their bodies, they burst out incomparably sacred brilliance, and the dazzling light turned into six light columns, which merged into the tower of heaven in the middle.


    Zhe Xin in ragged clothes, barefoot holding Su Chen''s hand, walked step by step towards the tower of heaven.


    Su Chen''s steps shook a little and could only barely maintain them. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were empty, like walking corpses.


    Finally, zhe Xin sent Su Chen to the tower of heaven.


    The entrance disappears, and the tower of heaven is completely isolated from the outside world.


    And zhe Xin also returns to her crystal tower.


    The seven pillars of light shot at the tower of heaven at the same time, and the earth began to tremble. There were countless law fluctuations between heaven and earth, which became concrete, forming visible lines crisscross between heaven and earth, and became more and more intense.


    "We did this... Really right?" said the punishment with a complicated look.


    "There''s no time to hesitate." Zhan Xin''s tone was firm.


    The child''s heart pouted and stopped talking.


    The weak heart seems reluctant to give up, but it also doesn''t open its mouth.


    "Let time judge everything." soft heart sighed.


    The lonely heart was silent, but the flashing eyes proved that her heart was not calm.


    Zhe Xin looked indifferent, but she didn''t realize that two lines of clear tears were falling from the corners of her eyes. She said without emotion: "seven hearts return to their place, and heaven will last forever. Let''s start."


    At the next moment, the endless light will drown everything in an instant.


    At the same time, in the tower of heaven.


    Su Chen regained consciousness.


    He was not surprised by the current situation. After all, his strength was not enough to resist the seven dust hearts of heaven, so when zhe Xin exposed everything, he knew it was inevitable.


    He looked up and saw that the space in the tower was very high. In the central area, a beautiful female corpse was lying quietly against the light.


    Her face is similar to the seven dust hearts of heaven, but more beautiful, as if it should not exist in this world.


    Even though she had been dead for countless years, the female corpse was still as bright as before, as if she had not died at all, but fell into a deep sleep.


    Countless lights came in from all directions and gathered on the female corpse.


    As time went by, Su Chen soon felt something wrong. His soul power began to become restless. The soul power had begun to escape uncontrollably outside the body and was quickly absorbed by the female corpse.


    Soul power dissipated faster and faster. Su Chen wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. Even the field of Cataclysm could not protect his integrity.


    The strength gap is too big. In front of the queen of justice, Su Chen can only be regarded as a mole ant.


    Su Chen was still a little flustered at the beginning, but soon accepted her fate and didn''t waste her strength to struggle.


    He sat there, looked up at the sky, smiled bitterly and said, "Dian Dian, if I die, can you survive?"


    "No, the fate of the system has long been bound with the host soul. After the host falls, the remnant soul can be resurrected and the memory can be restored, but the system cannot be transferred and is doomed to perish." Dian appeared and sat down next to Su Chen.


    Su Chen said angrily, "then you''re not in a hurry."


    "Because the principle of heaven never dies, she represents destiny, which cannot be violated. This is the choice of the times."


    "That''s not what I''m asking... What I''m asking is, don''t you really want to live?"


    Dian Dian looked at Su Chen. After a moment of silence, he said, "Dian Dian doesn''t want to die. Dian Dian wants to live. He has always been with his master, witnessing his master''s growth and the arrival of the day when everything in the world worships at his master''s feet."


    "It would have been better to say that earlier." Su Chen smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head with a spoiled face.


    She was a little stunned. Before she could react, Su Chen had jumped into the air and flew towards the body of Queen Tianli.


    "Su Chen, stop it. You offer your soul, and your body can still be preserved and integrated into your residual soul. You still won''t die, but if you forcibly resist heaven, you will end up in smoke. Don''t be impulsive!"


    At this time, the silent voice suddenly came into Su Chen''s ears.


    Su Chen grinned: "in my life, I have eaten too many soft meals, but it doesn''t mean that I su Chen is a soft bone. My fate is not controlled by anyone. I su Chen is not a sacrifice!"


    In an instant, Su Chen''s breath soared countless times, and his power of life began to burn surgically. Even under the glory of heaven, his power was still small, like a firefly in the bright sun, but Su Chen didn''t have any timidity. He rose up and competed with heaven!


    Zhan Xin: "I know I can''t do it. Such a firm fighting will is the fighting heart I pursue!"


    Punishment: "in terms of rationality, we really did wrong. Su Chen is innocent and should not be punished."


    Childlike innocence: "brother Chen is so cool. This is what interesting adults should look like."


    Weak heart: "what a strong man... I like it."


    Rouxin: "I dare to compete with God. This man didn''t disappoint me."


    Zhe Xin: "the principle of heaven is supreme, but... People''s hearts are the most valuable."


    The lonely heart seemed to be touched somewhere, and the expression suddenly became excited.


    "Sisters, the era of natural justice has long passed. Over the years, the land of Yuan demon does not seem to be getting worse under our governance. Is it really necessary for natural justice to exist? Or... Can we do better without the intervention of natural justice?"


    "I don''t care whether it''s better or worse, but I know that this man is worth our desperate gamble."


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Let''s go. It''s so fast to be an enemy of nature!"


    Zhan Xin was the first to leave the crystal tower and rush to the tower of heavenly principles.


    The remaining six followed one after another.


    Su Chen didn''t know what was happening outside. At the moment, he clearly felt the power of the queen of justice and his weak power. Let alone resist the suppression of justice, he had exhausted all his power.


    His consciousness has begun to weaken.


    Perhaps, as long as you close your eyes, you will never open them.


    But Su Chen didn''t regret it.


    Big husband, it''s better to live on your knees than to die standing!


    Finally, the light around began to dissipate.


    No, to be exact, Su Chen''s consciousness began to sink into darkness.


    He knew that his time was coming.


    It seems that fate is hard to break after all. It''s time to put it down.


    But


    Just then.


    The night began to collapse.


    The seven dazzling lights broke the night and pulled Su Chen out of the abyss.


    "The battle is not over, how can you give up easily!"

 Chapter 1744

    "This is... Where?"


    Although Su Chen was pulled out of the darkness by the seven hearts, he did not immediately recover his consciousness, but entered a wonderful soul space, which was incomparably peaceful and peaceful, as if it were a paradise.


    Su Chen cleared the fog and walked slowly forward. Unconsciously, she came to a green hill.


    The breeze blew and the grass swayed.


    A woman with her back to Su Chen was sitting gracefully drinking tea.


    Su Chen thought deeply, stepped forward quickly and sat down directly opposite the woman.


    "Are you the queen of justice?"


    The woman raised her head, looked at Su Chen with calm eyes and said, "the so-called natural reason is nothing more than the ultimate form of law. This title represents powerful and irreplaceable, but I don''t like it very much. Many people have forgotten my real name."


    "What''s your real name?"


    "I forgot, too."


    Su Chen: "


    You''re making fun of me?


    "What is this place?"


    "My spiritual world."


    "So you have risen?"


    The queen of justice smiled: "according to the original plan, yes, but I don''t know what kind of magic you have. You can make seven hearts betray me at the same time, but it''s not difficult to understand that they have been separated from my body for too long. They have long been separate individuals and have their own thinking. Even without your presence, how can they willingly return to my body."


    "Are you angry?"


    Su Chen stared at the queen of justice''s eyes and tried to analyze even a little emotional fluctuation from her eyes, but Su Chen was disappointed. The queen of justice had no feelings at all, and her eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "Angry... I almost forget what kind of emotion this is. Normally, I really should be angry, but it''s not necessary. Seven hearts were born out of me, just like my daughters. Even if the daughters grow up rebellious, they will eventually be my daughters. I will comply with their will and even encourage them to do so."


    Ah, this?


    Su Chen was puzzled by the Queen''s attitude. She was about to revive and succeed, but she was betrayed by her own people at the critical moment. To be honest, if Su Chen himself, he would be furious.


    But the queen of justice seems to be all right. She doesn''t care at all?


    Before Su Chen spoke, the queen of justice suddenly asked, "are you ready?"


    "What preparation?"


    "Once you take my place, you will immediately be exposed to the ashes, and great changes will come soon. It will be an endless war, and the war will spread to every corner of the chaotic era. Finally, only one side can survive, and the loser will lose everything. Are you... Ready?"


    By the calm eyes of the queen of justice, Su Chen felt unspeakable pressure.


    But soon Su Chen recovered. He grinned and said, "if the war will eventually come, I will choose to accept the challenge. Although I don''t like the war and don''t know how to deal with the war, my biggest advantage is that I''m lucky, so I believe there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and any problem can be solved."


    "It''s a bad answer, but... It''s a wise decision to leave everything to Providence."


    The queen of justice smiled. Although her eyes were still calm without waves, she did smile.


    "Then I''ll leave my daughters to you. I hope they won''t be disappointed with today''s decision."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the queen of justice began to dim.


    Su Chen hurriedly asked, "will you come back?"


    The queen of heaven smiled: "heaven will last forever. When the chaos dissipates and the Taichu divine tree reappears in the world, I will witness it myself."


    After that, the figure of the queen of justice disappeared completely.


    Su Chen was completely speechless.


    The queen is also very good at mentality. She has left. Before she leaves, she still leaves a riddle. What is the Taichu sacred tree?


    Su Chen just wanted to make complaints about the body, and suddenly felt a light body. It seemed that drowning man was caught out of the water and suddenly woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, the seven dust hearts of Tianli were surrounded by themselves at the moment.


    "Wake up."


    "Indeed."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t die, otherwise it would be a pity."


    "I didn''t expect the queen to give up so easily. Otherwise, even with the strength of our seven hearts, it''s difficult to successfully save Su Chen."


    "Since the queen has left, it means that she agrees with our choice."


    "Su Chen, why don''t you talk? Do you still have consciousness?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Chen stood up hard and said silently, "if you say a word to me, I don''t have a chance to speak."


    "Great, brother Chen is all right. Let''s go and play with brother Chen." Tong Xin pulled Su Chen''s arm and was about to leave.


    Zhan Xin grabbed Tong Xin''s collar, lifted her up and said, "now is not the time to play. The news of the Queen''s'' fall ''has probably spread. There will be big trouble in the land of Yuan demon."


    "Yes, we must maintain the stability of the land of Yuan demons. This is the mission and responsibility of the seven dust hearts of Tianli."


    Then, under Su Chen''s gaze, the seven hearts dispersed one after another.


    Silently before leaving, he said to Su Chen, "the queen should have left you something. Seize the time to improve your strength."


    Leave me something?


    Su Chen was confused and wanted to ask more, but she had left silently.


    Su Chen scratched his head and walked out of the tower of heaven.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task. The system''s popularity has been increased to 100 and the new auxiliary function of the system has been unlocked."


    "Ding, release a new task: find the Lord of stars, Li Xuanye."


    "Ding, release a new mission: defeat the incoming ember apostles."


    "Ding, release the new task ''prelude to crazy war'': the war is coming. Plan ahead. Please merge the land of Yuan demons and the land of stars, gather strength and meet the great changes."


    "Ding, release a new task: control the 3000 supreme laws left by the queen of justice."


    "Ding, release a new task: increase the popularity of all Tianli seven dust hearts to more than 90."


    "Ding, the skill point system is about to be upgraded. The upgrade time is expected to be 48 hours."

 Chapter 1745

    So many tasks at once?


    The system will be upgraded again?


    A little favor up to 100?


    This is really a constant surprise.


    Su Chen also wants to ask a little something, but she has lost contact with her and she has begun to upgrade.


    I don''t know what Diandian will look like after this upgrade.


    "Then, did the queen of justice leave her three thousand supreme laws to me? But where?"


    When Su Chen was confused, there was a sudden sound behind her.


    Looking back, I saw that the tower of heaven was shrinking rapidly and turned into a golden pagoda seal, which fell on Su Chen''s forehead and gradually integrated into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    A lot of law information poured into his mind like a tide.


    Su Chen suddenly understood that this was the 3000 supreme law left by the queen of justice.


    Without a word, Su Chen set up a local house and began to refine the three thousand supreme laws.


    Each law, like a tree root, connects Su Chen with the external environment.


    Gradually, Su Chen and Tianli tower seemed to have a strange resonance.


    He felt that the Tianli tower under his feet seemed to be integrating into his body and soul and becoming a part of his body.


    The 24 storey Tianli tower, the environment of each floor is clearly reflected in Su Chen''s mind.


    Every grass, every flower in full bloom, every ant, every living creature, everything, was presented in his brain at a glance, and all under Su Chen''s control.


    At this moment, Su Chen felt that he was like the God of the Tianli tower and could control the whole Tianli tower.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    The queen of Tianli left him not only the three thousand supreme laws, but also the management of the whole Tianli Tower!


    At this moment, Su Chen is the master of the Tianli tower. Everything in the Tianli tower is controlled by Su Chen. He can decide the life and death of all the creatures in the Tianli tower with one idea. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a string puppet in your hand and have no qualification to resist.


    This feeling of supremacy and egoism is really wonderful.


    Su Chen continued to refine three thousand supreme laws. At the same time, his consciousness shrouded the whole Tianli tower and began to understand his new territory.


    He can even observe the activities of the seven dust hearts of Tianli.


    Zhan Xin and law have left the Tianli tower, and Su Chen can''t feel their whereabouts.


    The soft heart, the philosophical heart, the lonely heart and the weak heart are all busy. They open the mechanism, order the yuan God and organize the top strong at all levels, just like they are preparing for the war.


    As long as childlike innocence didn''t do anything serious, he was hiding with several bear children in a beautiful town on the 15th floor, and beat a little fat man to cry.


    Um


    Well, it seems that she can''t expect anything from childlike innocence. She''ll be fine as long as she doesn''t make trouble.


    A day later.


    Su Chen is still refining 3000 supreme laws. He doesn''t know how many laws he has refined. He only knows that his head is not swollen and his whole body is burning. After the pain reaches the extreme, he can''t feel any pain, because his body and soul are about to lose consciousness.


    In this way, more than half a day passed.


    But for most of the day, in Su Chen''s sense of body, it seemed as if it had been as long as a century.


    Three thousand supreme laws were finally integrated into his soul.


    But strangely, Su Chen didn''t feel that his strength was much stronger. Instead, he just felt weak and couldn''t make it out at all.


    It is estimated that the body has not adapted to the new changes because it has suffered too many law shocks for a time.


    Confused and tired, Su Chen couldn''t help sleeping.


    When he woke up again, he didn''t know how long it had been. He was lying on a big white bed as soft as a cloud. There were countless toys in the room. At a glance, he knew it was the room of childlike innocence.


    Sure enough, the child''s heart came bouncing over the next second.


    "Brother Su Chen, you''re awake. Sister rouxin asked me to take care of you. She also said, let you go to see them when you wake up." childlike innocence said.


    "OK, childlike innocence is really good." Su Chen touched childlike innocence''s small head, but he didn''t start in a hurry, but opened the system interface first.


    It''s the same as before. I don''t feel any change.


    "Dian Dian, what has the system been upgraded?"


    Diandian''s virtual image leaps out, the expression and tone are much more vivid than in the past, and there is a bit of sweet taste.


    "Master, after this system upgrade, the task release system has been strengthened and the skill teaching system has been added. In addition, the mall has also ushered in a large-scale update and added the prop copy function."


    Skill transfer? Prop copy?


    This immediately aroused Su Chen''s curiosity and immediately began to check it.


    The first is the skill teaching system. As the name suggests, it can teach Su Chen''s skills to others.


    Of course, there are limits to imparting skills.


    Everyone can only receive skill teaching once. The strength of skills and rules obtained through teaching is only 50% of Su Chen''s own, and the skill strength cannot be improved through cultivation.


    At the same time, Su Chen can not only teach, but also take back the skills he has taught at any time.


    Another limitation is that each time skills are taught, certain skill points will be consumed. The stronger the skills taught, the greater the consumption.


    "Although there are many restrictions, I have saved a lot of skill points now. I can teach a lot of skills, and the rules also belong to skills. Doesn''t that mean that I can create a supreme power at any time as long as I like?"


    Dian Dian replied: "teaching the supreme law needs to consume a lot of skill points. If you want to save skill points, you can choose to teach them within a limited time, so the consumed skill points will be greatly reduced."


    Is that ok?


    Doesn''t that mean that if I choose to teach within a limited time, I can create a wave of supreme power in a short time?


    Although it is temporary, if it is a time of war, it is also of great use.


    Boy, this system upgrade is quite awesome. The single function of this skill can bring great advantage to Su Chen.


    "What is the prop copy function?" Su Chen asked.


    "Any props owned by the owner can be copied in batches only by consuming skill points. There is no limit to the types of props. Theoretically, they can be any object, including life."

 Chapter 1746

    Can life be copied?


    "Can I copy myself?"


    Su Chen asked immediately.


    Nodded and shook his head: "the master can''t copy himself."


    "All right."


    But Su Chen didn''t intend to copy herself, so she wasn''t disappointed.


    It''s very useful to copy other lives, but I don''t know how to consume them. Although I have saved a lot of skill points, these two new functions have a great demand for skill points, which may not be enough.


    "Show my strength attribute now." Su Chen said.


    Dian Dian immediately called up the attribute interface.


    "Su Chen:??"


    Um?


    "Why don''t you show anything?"


    "The master''s current strength attribute has exceeded the maximum scanning range of the system, so it can''t be displayed."


    Good guy, am I so strong?


    The three thousand supreme laws left by the queen of justice directly raised his strength to a new field.


    But how strong is it? Can you reach the level of the queen of justice?


    I don''t know, but at least it should be able to reach the level of Tianli seven dust heart.


    Anyway, let''s get down to business first.


    Under the leadership of childlike innocence, Su Chen came to the top of Tianli and saw a huge light column standing between heaven and earth. This light column resonates with heaven and earth and continuously absorbs external energy. The whole light column runs through the 24th floor of Tianli tower, which is the largest energy supply source of Tianli tower.


    However, the internal energy supply of Tianli tower has been reduced to the lowest level, and most of the energy is concentrated on the external defense circle of Tianli tower to improve the defense capability of Tianli tower.


    Under the light column, the soft heart, the weak heart, the philosophical heart, the lonely heart, plus the childlike heart with Su Chen, the seven dust hearts of Tianli came together to five.


    "What''s the matter with me?" asked Su Chen.


    The soft heart looked serious and said, "the ash apostles have invaded the land of the yuan demon and may attack the Tianli tower at any time. The war heart and punishment heart have searched outside for the traces of the ash apostles, but the ash law can eliminate all perception, and the probability of discovering the enemy is very slim. Now the enemy is dark and self-evident. In order to ensure the safety of countless creatures in the Tianli tower, we must move our position immediately."


    "Then move."


    Silently said: "now the supreme authority of Tianli tower is in your hands. Only you can control the migration of Tianli tower."


    "My authority is higher than you?" Su Chen was surprised.


    "To be exact, your authority is the same as our Tianli seven dust heart, but... The queen deprived us of our original authority. Now the Tianli seven dust heart can''t control the Tianli tower."


    Good guy, the queen of justice is very careful. She seems to spoil her seven daughters, but actually deprives them of their authority. This wave of retaliation is very reasonable.


    "OK, I''ll try, but where am I going to move the Tianli tower?"


    "At present, the whole yuan demon land is at risk of exposure. No matter where it is transferred, it may be found by the ash apostles. I suggest transferring the Tianli tower to the Hongmeng universe. After all, your identity has not been exposed yet, and the ash''s exploration of the Hongmeng universe is still very small."


    Su Chen suddenly brightened up.


    That''s a good idea.


    He also has a systematic task, which is to merge the land of Yuan demons and the land of stars. To merge these two higher dimensions, we must choose a new core center, and the geographical location of Hongmeng universe is just in the middle of the two big worlds. Su Chen can imperceptibly build Hongmeng universe into the core of the two big worlds. In this way, The task can be completed smoothly.


    "OK, it''s such a happy decision!"


    Su Chen''s consciousness moved and spread out his palm. A small golden tower emerged on the palm. It was the tower of heaven.


    To be exact, this should be called the core of Tianli, which is equivalent to the soul of Tianli tower. By manipulating the core of Tianli, you can control everything of Tianli tower.


    Su Chen injected the law of space into the core of heaven. In an instant, there was a huge star picture in his mind.


    I see. The Tianli tower has been connected with all the spatial nodes of the whole yuan demon land. As long as the spatial connection is carried out, the Tianli tower can appear anywhere directly.


    Su Chen searched the edge of the star map and soon found the Hongmeng universe between the land of Yuan demons and the land of stars.


    However, the Hongmeng universe is not conspicuous on the star map. Although it is the junction of the two big worlds, the Hongmeng universe is too small. In addition to the Hongmeng universe, there are at least thousands of small universes, which are also sandwiched between the two big worlds. Even among these small universes, the Hongmeng universe is relatively small.


    Tianli tower cannot be directly transmitted to Hongmeng universe. Su Chen first chose the space node closest to Hongmeng universe.


    At the next moment, the space field of Tianli tower will expand.


    But just as the Tianli tower began to transmit, the voices of war heart and punishment heart suddenly came.


    "The apostles are coming, ready to fight!"


    It''s too late.


    The Tianli tower is too big. It takes a lot of time to transmit it as a whole. The ash apostles have attacked. Such a short time is not enough for the Tianli tower to be transmitted smoothly.


    We can only fight. In any case, we can''t let the ash apostle invade the Tianli tower. Otherwise, countless creatures in the Tianli tower will face a great disaster.


    Soft heart was also aware of this and said, "Su Chen, you stay in the Tianli tower and drive the array mechanism to help us fight against the ash apostles."


    "No..."


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "let me fight."


    "But you..."


    Su Chen smiled: "don''t worry, give it to me. Since I''m the master of Tianli tower now, I should guard Tianli tower."


    Of course, it is also to complete the task.


    Su Chen waved his big hand. In an instant, the whole Tianli tower burst into light and color, forming a thick shield. His defense was successfully increased a hundred times, and he was completely isolated from the external space. He could only go out and could not enter. The ash apostles could not sneak into the Tianli tower.


    At the next moment, Su Chen appeared outside the Tianli tower.


    His eyesight was so poor that he could vaguely see that his fighting heart and punishment heart were fighting with one person.


    Is this the ashes apostle?


    It seems nothing special, but the whole body is covered with black and gray armor. The body is slender and emits a gray and hazy smell.


    But Su Chen knew that the strength of the ash apostle was absolutely powerful.


    Fighting heart and punishing heart are the two strongest fighting forces in the heart of Tianli Qichen, but they still fall into the disadvantage when they fight the ashes apostles together.


    "It''s time to test my current combat strength."


    Su Chen suddenly set off, and a quick step flashed directly in front of the ashes apostle. Without any fancy means, he simply hit him with a heavy fist.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed and the stars burst!


    The blow was like a God or a devil, the stars were dark, and the roads seemed to be annihilated.

 Chapter 1747

    What a shocking blow, the stars all over the sky are dimmed. The power of this blow can even easily destroy a universe and instantly frustrate billions of galaxies. No creature has a chance to resist this power.


    The ash apostle is very strong. It can resist the war heart and punishment heart at the same time and occupy an advantage. It is enough to see that its strength has surpassed the seven dust hearts of Tianli. Looking at the world, this level of combat effectiveness is almost invincible.


    But


    It met Su Chen.


    The ash apostle is only almost invincible, but Su Chen seems to be the embodiment of invincibility at the moment.


    In the face of overwhelming power, the ashes apostle had no power to resist.


    Directly into powder!


    Close your fist.


    Su Chen stood in the air without sadness or joy.


    Zhan Xin and punish Xin were shocked by this scene.


    Su Chen''s strength is too terrible. Although she is not as good as the queen of justice, she has almost 50% of the Queen''s combat power! This is basically invincible. No one can defeat him unless he meets a God at the LORD God level.


    And I have to admit that Su Chen''s violent and invincible punch was really handsome.


    This man, how can he be so handsome!


    His expression of cold disdain after killing the ashes apostle was so charming.


    "Sleeping trough, I''m so awesome!"


    Although Su Chen was expressionless, his heart was never calm.


    He was shocked by the power of the punch.


    This is completely beyond his imagination. Although he absorbed the 3000 supreme law inherited by the queen of heaven, the law is not that the more the number is, the stronger it is. However, after experiencing the power of this fist, Su Chen knew that he was wrong. It was outrageous.


    The three thousand supreme laws complement each other and have formed a unique law cycle system in Su Chen''s body. His body is like a universe at the moment. The flesh body is no longer a simple flesh body, but more like the ultimate manifestation of a law.


    At this time, Su Chen realized how powerful the queen of justice was.


    You know, although Su Chen absorbed the Queen''s three thousand supreme laws, the three thousand supreme laws he obtained were not all, but only inherited less than 50% of the power of the queen.


    Considering that the queen of reason has lived for so long, she must have other abilities besides the law. Generally speaking, Su Chen''s current strength is one tenth that of the queen of reason.


    One tenth of the power is already so terrible. It can be imagined how exaggerated the fighting power of the queen of justice is.


    That''s definitely the combat power at the peak of the whole era.


    "Ding, kill the ember apostle in seconds, over complete the task, reward 1 million super skill points, and reward the supreme law fragment + 5"


    The reward is good.


    But Su Chen was still in the shock of that punch and didn''t slow down.


    After a long time, Zhan Xin and punish Xin ran to call him, and Su Chen calmed down.


    "Is this the only apostle of ashes?"


    "There may be other apostles hiding in the dark, but this is the only fighting apostle."


    "There are different types of ash apostles?"


    "Strictly speaking, the ash apostles are not life bodies. They are the products created by the ash consciousness by condensing the power of ash. The apostles belong to the higher category of ash products. Their strength is no different from the chaotic gods, only inferior to the chaotic Lord God." Zhan Xin explained.


    "Can you elaborate?"


    Zhan Xin nodded and said, "in the ash system, the ash will is the highest. The ash will can be regarded as a part of the chaotic will, which is specially used to eradicate the existence of dissidents."


    "The ash will create many ash apostles to serve for themselves. The apostles are divided into combat type, reconnaissance type, supply type, treatment type, intelligence type, etc. basically, they are auxiliary uses except the combat type. They rarely participate in combat. They have average strength, but they have a large number and strong concealment."


    "Under the apostles, there are a large number of ash life. They are responsible for walking the ash law to all cosmic dimensions, cleaning up any traces from the previous era, and maintaining the stable structure of the chaotic era. They can also play a monitoring role."


    "As for chaotic gods, they are another group ordered by chaotic will. They are also practitioners in essence, but they believe in chaotic will and will continue to offer their own vitality to support chaotic will in exchange for the power given by chaotic will. In the chaotic era, there are a large number of chaotic religions. The purpose of chaotic religions is to explore devout believers and cultivate people Raise chaos gods. "


    He added: "To put it bluntly, these chaotic gods exchange their vitality for strong strength and status, so they are often very short-lived, and most of them can''t live beyond 10000 years. Chaotic will continues to support their vitality by relying on these subordinate gods, so as to prolong their life. You should know that the chaotic Era has gone through more than 30 billion years, which has already reached an era If the time that can exist did not depend on this way to continue life, the chaotic era would have perished long ago. "


    After listening to their explanation, Su Chen roughly understood.


    "In other words, the chaotic will is our biggest enemy. He is afraid that his strength will weaken and his rule will be overthrown by the survivors of the last era, so he sent the ash will to target us everywhere and want to destroy us all."


    "This is roughly the case. If chaotic will is compared to an old emperor, we are the orphans of the previous dynasty. Whether we will threaten his rule or not, he is bound to wipe us out."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Being the enemy of chaotic will is equal to being the enemy of the whole chaotic era. The other party has strong power and envelops the whole chaotic era. They... Two or three kittens, the three most powerful people, Li Xuanye, may have been captured. The queen of natural justice passed on her power to him and continued to sleep. There is only the next Hongjun ancestor, plus him and the seven dust hearts of natural justice


    The gap in combat effectiveness is too wide.


    Su Chen couldn''t help squeezing her fist.


    power!


    Strength is not enough!


    He also needs to become stronger, stronger and truly invincible before he can rest assured.

 Chapter 1748

    Although Su Chen''s mood is difficult to be happy after accepting the fact that he will be the enemy of the whole chaotic era, in another way, at least Su Chen now knows who his enemy is and knows himself and the enemy, so that he can be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Knowing that the opponent is the hand, it''s time to prepare for this.


    However, at this stage, Su Chen can''t think of the possibility of fighting against the chaotic will at all. Therefore, the top priority is to hide the Tianli tower first and use the resources of the two big worlds, the land of Yuan demons and the land of stars, to rapidly develop the Hongmeng universe and expand his foundation.


    As long as time is enough, Su Chen is confident to develop Hongmeng universe. At that time, take Hongmeng universe as a fortress, advance, attack and retreat, but if not, we will fight guerrilla warfare and protracted war.


    The chaotic will doesn''t have a long life. It needs to prolong its life by swallowing the vitality of the chaotic gods. Su Chen doesn''t need to confront the chaotic will at all. He just needs to hunt and kill the chaotic gods everywhere. As long as the chaotic gods are killed cleanly, the chaotic will will naturally perish.


    Back in the Tianli tower, Su Chen waved his hand, and the Tianli tower began to transmit as a whole.


    However, Su Chen did not set out in the direction of Hongmeng universe, but chose another way.


    There may be other ashes in the dark. The apostles are monitoring the movement of the heavenly pagoda. They must attract them and annihilate them in one fell swoop, so as not to expose the Hongmeng universe.


    "Silent, can you contact Ning Guang?" Su Chen found Gu Xin and asked her.


    Silently nodded: "although the outside world is monitored by apostles, we, as a part of the queen of justice, have a special way to contact each other."


    "Well, tell Ning Guang to find a way to secretly transfer all your wealth and resources to Hongmeng universe, and find a chance to disturb the situation in the place of stars, so as to distract the attention of the ash apostles."


    "OK, I''ll contact her now."


    The appearance of being so obedient silently made Su Chen feel uncomfortable. He had suffered a lot because of silence before.


    So, should I take back some interest now


    Cough, this is not the time. It''s important to get down to business first.


    Su Chen began to concentrate on controlling the Tianli tower to shuttle through the gap of the universe. At the same time, he released a large number of trap laws, dropped gravitational anchor points in the void, and used all kinds of means to hinder the tracking of the ash apostles.


    Su Chen was lucky. The next day, he captured a reconnaissance ash apostle through the trap law and was directly destroyed by Zhan Xin.


    After a few days, Su Chen was sure that all the ash apostles had been left. He seized the opportunity to quickly transfer the Tianli tower to the boundary area of Hongmeng universe, and then opened the crystal wall of Hongmeng universe to transfer the Tianli tower in.


    The fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen returned in a low-key way and took the ladies back from the qunyu Pavilion at the other end of the dimension gate for the first time. However, Su Chen didn''t disclose any other information. She just told them that the place of stars is not very peaceful now. Staying there will add trouble to Ning Guang. The ladies are also reasonable people. Although they are reluctant to give up the beautiful scenery and delicious food in the qunyu Pavilion, But I still know my priorities.


    To appease the ladies, Su Chen went to qunyu Pavilion and found Ning Guang''s wife. She also saw the mother of stars in qunyu Pavilion. She provided Su Chen with some information about where Li Xuanye might be at present.


    The task of finding li Xuanye is also urgent. After all, we should fight against chaotic will. Li Xuanye is well deserved to be the number one combat power. If he is in charge, Su Chen can feel at ease.


    But before that, Su Chen has another thing to solve first.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s an eventful time now. The ashes have begun to act. The stars and Yuan demons may not be peaceful in the next days. Now Brother Xuanye is missing, and the queen of heaven is sleeping. Both sides are in a state of no leader. Once the ashes attack on a large scale, failure to reach a unified opinion is bound to cause greater losses, so I propose that it''s up to me for the time being What does your sister-in-law think of the position dominated by the two great dimensions? "


    At this time, the mother of the stars has noticed that Su Chen''s strength has broken through the shackles and entered the field of the master. In terms of combat effectiveness, she is even above her, but Su Chen didn''t have such a strong strength before, so it''s obvious that Su Chen should be given the power of the queen of justice.


    Although the mother of the stars didn''t know Su Chen, the boy was recognized by the Lord of the stars and the queen of heaven at the same time, which showed that he was a trustworthy person, so he immediately agreed: "Yes, the home cannot be ownerless for a day, and the country cannot be sovereign for a day. At present, it needs a strong enough person to coordinate the overall situation. I can give you the place of stars temporarily and help you unify the internal voice of the place of stars, but as a condition, you must bring the dark night back safely!"


    "Let me go, sister-in-law. I will find brother Xuanye. When brother Xuanye comes back, I will naturally return the domination of the starry land to him."


    "It''s a deal."


    After that, the mother of the stars made a brand of stars, which penetrated into Su Chen''s eyebrows. Countless bright stars shone directly into Su Chen''s soul in an instant.


    At the next moment, Su Chen felt that his soul had a subtle connection with the stars in the sky. It seemed that he could order the stars to be used by himself.


    Not only that, Su Chen felt that her strength had improved a lot.


    The brilliance of the stars reflected into every cell of his body, which virtually raised Su Chen''s life level to a big level.


    Su Chen''s cultivation was already on the edge of breaking through. This sudden power made Su Chen break through the fairyland without accident!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in Wonderland, reward 1 million super skill points, supreme law fragment + 5"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for unifying the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons. Reward 1 million super skill points and supreme law fragment + 8"


    Many fragments of supreme law.


    Su Chen now has nearly 20 pieces of supreme law in his hand, which can easily create 20 real supreme powers.


    The task of cultivating ten Terran supremacies can be completed when you go back.

 Chapter 1749

    Suddenly, he became the boss of the place of stars and the place of Yuan demons. If he had been in the past, Su Chen would have been happy, but now the situation is worrying. Su Chen is ordered in the face of danger, and the benefits have not been obtained, but there are a lot of potential risks.


    But then again, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. If this wave is a big one, Su Chen is the founder of a new era, the God of the gods and the king of the king of heaven. It''s so fast that all living beings in the world are under his control!


    A few days later.


    On the side of the stars, Su Chen has secretly contacted with other 36 star envoys. After clarifying their interests, the star envoys are also willing to temporarily submit to Su Chen, and begin to transfer resources to Hongmeng universe in the dark. On the bright side, they cooperate with each other to create the illusion of chaos among the stars, so as to confuse the public and the public.


    On the other hand, Su Chen also began to make a secret effort to irrigate Hongmeng universe with a large number of resources and low-key develop the strength of Hongmeng universe. At the same time, he also cultivated a group of supreme and powerful people with law fragments. In addition to his wives, there were some former subordinates.


    For Su Chen, as long as loyal subordinates are worth cultivating, it doesn''t matter what talent you are, because even if your talent is as bad as a dog, I can transform you into a peerless strong man every minute.


    What he wants is quantity, enough loyal subordinates, such as the dead.


    In other words, skill points can replicate life. Can you find an absolutely loyal subordinate as a template to replicate the dead in large quantities, and then quickly produce a group of powerful dead by teaching skill rules?


    Su Chen and Dian discussed the feasibility of this move, and then got a positive reply.


    In fact, Su Chen now has considerable skill points, which is almost close to 10 million super skill points. This is a huge sum of money, which is enough to help Su Chen train a large number of dead soldiers.


    But who will be the template for the dead?


    Su Chen thought about it and thought of a quite suitable candidate.


    unknown.


    The little guy who was born with 800 lucky points in Xianyuan sect.


    Now he has also grown into a rookie genius. Although his cultivation is not too high, he has a smooth journey. The ultra-high lucky value gives him excellent luck, so that he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Along the way, Su Chen naturally understood how important the word luck was. He was born with an atmospheric transporter and did everything one step faster than others. In the face of the same crisis, others may fall into an irreparable situation, but atmospheric transporter can not only turn bad luck into good luck, but also reap great benefits from the desperate situation.


    Su Chen himself is a good example.


    Talent, experience and talent can be cultivated.


    But luck is the only thing that cannot be explained and understood, and there is no way to explore it at all.


    In addition, nameless was taken in by Su Chen at that time. Later, Su Chen also funded him a lot of resources to help him practice. His loyalty to Su Chen was cultivated from an early age. He chose him as a template to copy a group of dead people with great luck. The effect is definitely to carry.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately ordered to summon nameless to his face.


    Nameless was still practicing in seclusion at this time, but when he heard the news of Su Chen''s summoning, he immediately couldn''t care about anything. He flew all the way with a very excited mood.


    "Disciple nameless, meet the Immortal Emperor!"


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Nameless has changed from those thin little boys to a burly young man, giving people a very spiritual feeling. His whole body reveals surging vitality. Moreover, Su Chen found that this boy is not only lucky, but also his soul is quite strong. As a Terran, but his soul strength, It is hundreds of times stronger than normal human beings, and Su Chen must be nameless and has not cultivated his soul. Although his soul is strong, it is not refined enough, and there is still room for polishing and upgrading.


    I have to say, it''s very appropriate to use this boy''s body as a template to copy the dead.


    Su Chen should clarify the matter with him.


    After I heard the speech, I was not without any doubt and rejection, but ecstatic: "It is the greatest pursuit of nameless to obey the will of the Immortal Emperor and be able to serve the Immortal Emperor. Since the day when the Immortal Emperor saved nameless, nameless has been working hard to cultivate in order to become a sharp sword in the hands of the Immortal Emperor one day, build and expand the land for the Immortal Emperor and cut through thorns and thorns."


    "Dian Dian, nameless, what''s your loyalty now?"


    "Don''t worry, master. Anonymous loyalty has reached 100 points. You will never betray your master."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "very good, energetic and nameless. Today I will grant you the title of leader of the dead. In the future, all the dead created will be driven by you."


    "Thank you for the seal given by the Immortal Emperor!"


    Su Chen strode forward with a big hand and broke a fragment of the supreme law into the nameless body.


    As soon as the nameless look shook, the power of the law fragments began to arouse the hidden law power in his body. With the blessing of the law fragments, he awakened the supreme law "Assassination", and his abilities in stealth, speed, explosive power, concealment and so on have been greatly improved.


    For practitioners, the supreme law is almost the end of the road of cultivation. They suddenly gained such powerful power, but nameless only recovered after being shocked for a while. He looked at Su Chen with a firm look: "from now on, the nameless dead man will become the strongest sword in the hands of the immortal emperor. No matter any enemy, he will never die!"


    This little guy is really loyal and worthy of reuse.


    "Dian Dian, how many skill points does it take to copy an unknown dead man?"


    "If it is a perfect copy, it needs 1000 super skill points. If it is a incomplete copy, it only needs 10 skill points."


    "What are the defects of incomplete replication?"


    "The incomplete replica has only 50% of the fighting power of the noumenon, and the IQ is only 20% of the noumenon, but most of the fighting experience and fighting will can be retained."


    Is that a choice?


    "Incomplete copy, copy it for me first... 500000 unknown dead men!"


    If you don''t do it, you have to do it in one step.


    Half a million unknown dead men, which is almost a force enough to frighten all enemies, are fully capable of protecting Hongmeng universe as solid as gold.


    "Good master, start to copy the unknown dead man. It is expected that all copies will be completed within three hours."


    Very efficient.


    There are several as like as two peas who are not alike in the blink of an eye. They also have the assassination rule, but the intensity of the law can not reach the perfect extreme level, and it can only be considered as half step and supreme.


    But even so, it''s strong enough.


    But this is not what Su Chen cares about most.


    He immediately checked the attribute status of the unknown dead.


    Sure enough, the lucky value has also been copied!


    The lucky value of the unknown dead is as high as twelve!


    Why is it so high?


    Su Chen checked the nameless attribute again. No wonder his lucky value had risen to two thousand four. The dead man got half his strength and naturally got half his lucky value.

 Chapter 1750

    Three hours later.


    Half a million unknown dead men gathered in a valley. Each dead man had a resolute and solemn look. He stood in order and moved neatly. At the same time, he knelt down to Su Chen.


    "Defend the master to the death!"


    Su Chen nodded with great satisfaction and said to the unknown: "next, these dead men are fully under your leadership. At present, first exercise their team fit ability. I will ask Master Guiguzi to help you formulate a strategic array suitable for the dead army. Your task is to exert the potential of these dead men as much as possible and make them an invincible and invincible division!"


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Su Chen reviewed his army of 500000 dead soldiers again and didn''t leave until nightfall.


    The army of 500000 dead men will become the main fighting force of the fortress of the gods in the future, but it is far from enough to rely on these 500000 dead men to fight against the chaotic will. Su Chen also needs to recruit more brave and skilled subordinates, and it needs to be in the unit of billion, even 10 billion billion.


    This is by no means an exaggerated astronomical figure. With Su Chen''s current assets, he can afford such a huge army.


    The overall strength of this army does not need to be too high, but it must be well-trained, have the fighting spirit to move forward and the courage to fight against the sky. When they are needed, Su Chen can quickly make the combat effectiveness of this army soar rapidly by teaching skills and rules.


    On the way back, Su Chen''s mind had planned many strategies.


    To fight against chaos, we should not make a small fuss. We should mobilize all available forces around us. Now Su Chen is not short of money and resources. As long as he works hard, he can even cultivate the creatures of the whole Hongmeng universe.


    Only by forming the situation of all the people are soldiers can Hongmeng universe be qualified to fight against the chaotic will.


    Back home, Su Chen put down her troubles for the time being and spent a wonderful night with her wives.


    The next day, he set out early. Accompanied by silence and war heart, he left Hongmeng universe and went to a place called the chalk country.


    According to the clues provided by the mother of stars, Li Xuanye is now most likely in the chalk country.


    "Where is the chalk country? It sounds very mysterious." Su Chen asked.


    Zhan Xin explained: "That is the area ruled by chaotic gods. It is a super large cosmic space. There is no sun, moon and stars. There is only a whole continent. The land area is equal to the area of the universe. The ruler of this chalk country is a chaotic god named chalk. All creatures in the whole country are his followers. There are many similar God countries in the chaos clock, but the chalk country It''s special because it''s very close to us. It''s the only area around that is ruled by chaotic gods. Most of the well-known news of chaotic gods spread from the chalk country. "


    i see.


    Su Chen suddenly had a thought. He thought that he had got a chaotic stone before. This is something that even the chaotic gods would be very interested in. Maybe he could take advantage of this chaotic stone and even kill each other.


    "What is the strength of this chalk God?"


    "Of course, it can''t compare with the queen of justice." Zhan Xin said confidently.


    Nonsense, of course you would say that when I didn''t ask.


    Anyway, it''s best to be careful and avoid conflict.


    "Say, you two follow me, won''t you expose your identity?"


    Su Chen has not yet entered the view of the ashes, but the queen of justice has been exposed.


    "Although we are part of the queen, our soul has evolved into an independent existence, which has nothing to do with the last era, so it will not be exposed."


    "That''s good."


    Silently, he said, "the chalk country is always absorbing believers from the outside, so it is relatively open. It''s not difficult to get in, but it needs to use your brain to find the whereabouts of the Lord of stars."


    "Act according to your circumstances. If it''s a big deal, he''ll turn the world upside down. Brother, I can''t beat him."


    Su Chen said bravely.


    "Try not to underestimate the strength of a chaotic God. Although they will contribute most of their vitality to the chaotic will, being able to play the role of a chaotic God is by no means an idle person, to the effect that they will suffer."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    A few days later, after crossing the long vacuum zone, Su Chen and the three finally reached the border of the chalk country.


    This cosmic bubble is surprisingly large, and its scale is more than 50 times that of Hongmeng universe. Even in the land of stars and Yuan demons, such a huge cosmic bubble can hardly be seen.


    What''s more outrageous is that there are no stars in this cosmic bubble, only a whole huge land.


    The vast land stretching hundreds of billions of light-years is breathless just imagine.


    The landing process was unexpected. The chalk country was not fortified at all. As long as it could come, it would not refuse.


    Su Chen''s landing place is the central area of the chalk country, where life fluctuates most. The number of living beings living here is calculated in trillion. Large urban circles with a population of more than 100 billion can be seen everywhere. Many cities are not built by dividing a region, but like a swimming dragon, stretching out for thousands of miles.


    There are as many cities like Youlong here.


    It''s too crowded.


    Su Chen felt some intense fear.


    It is hard to imagine how much resources it takes to feed such a large population.


    But then again, just to feed a person, the resources that need to be consumed are still very small. The energy that a star can produce is enough for trillions of people to live a lifetime without worry about food and clothing. However, on a large cosmic scale, resources at the level of stars can be seen everywhere, how cheap they are.


    Seriously speaking, even with the existing resources of Hongmeng universe, he is not afraid of the explosive growth of population. Even if the total population increases a hundred times a year, it is easy for Su Chen to feed them. The difficulty is even much lower than cultivating a fairy king.


    In the vast universe, the cheapness of bottom life is beyond imagination, especially with the technology of artificial reproduction.


    This is the chalk country.


    Su Chen looked at it casually and found thousands of giant eggs specially used to breed life. Inside the giant eggs were hundreds of thousands of artificial purple palaces connected with nutrition supply. It took only a few days for a life to form from embryo. Countless lives were continuously created in this way, and then received the education of believing in gods since childhood, By contributing faith, we can get the blessing of the gods and live a boring but safe and orderly life

 Chapter 1751

    When life is reduced to goods that can be produced at will, can it still be regarded as life?


    The chalk country looks peaceful and prosperous on the surface, but there are big problems in its bones.


    But if you insist, it''s not a big sin. After all, people here are used to it and even proud of it. They only need to contribute their faith all their life in exchange for rich and carefree living conditions, free from war, poverty and disease, and will not experience any big ups and downs in their life. In a sense, everyone, They are absolutely equal. There is no difference in birth and family background. Even because of the mode of production, there will be no people born with congenital defects. Because the life with defects will not be cultivated from the beginning.


    In a sense, this chalk country is like an ideal Utopia.


    But the hidden danger is also huge.


    Because all people put everything on the gods and lost the most basic ability to resist risks.


    Once the gods they believe in collapse, the whole Utopia will collapse in an instant.


    Moreover, this day is coming. In fact, it won''t take long.


    Chaotic gods need to offer a lot of vitality to chaotic will, and their life span is only 10000 years.


    This means that the life span of such utopias is only a short 10000 years. Without the protection of gods, they can only live and die by themselves. In a short time, unimaginable creatures will die. A brilliant country will move from the peak to the end, perhaps only in one night.


    Behind the seemingly prosperity, it is actually a brief illusion.


    Zhan Xin said: "That''s why I hate chaos. Creatures living under the control of chaotic will have lost the right of self-choice since birth. They can''t practice and get married and have children like normal people. Their life seems stable, but they also lose too many opportunities. Many people can''t leave the city they live in all their lives. They can''t see how many stars are overhead So bright, they are ignorant and don''t know themselves. Even if someone wakes up occasionally, they will be immediately labeled as heresy and executed before they have time to make any changes. Such a soil that can''t produce a second thought is simply disgusting. "


    Seeing that Zhan Xin was so angry, Su Chen was a little surprised.


    "What? Do you think I''m a violent woman who can only fight and kill?" Zhan Xin looked at Su Chen.


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I appreciate your attitude of tiger sniffing roses. It''s my honor to be your man."


    Zhan Xin gave Su Chen a cold look, but he was still a little happy. Although this guy had won himself by disgraceful means before, he had the courage and ambition to challenge the queen of justice, but this has won Zhan Xin''s recognition.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for increasing the popularity of war heart to 90 and rewarding 1 million super skill points."


    Huh?


    Su Chen looked at Zhan Xin in surprise.


    This violent woman is so easy to attack. In a word, her popularity has increased by 90. It''s too easy.


    Zhan Xin didn''t know why. She was stared at by Su Chen for a long time. She couldn''t help blushing, but she was very competitive. She didn''t want to avoid Su Chen''s eyes. Instead, she opened her eyes and stared at Su Chen.


    After staring for a long time, the silence on one side really didn''t look down. They directly broke up the two people and said in a cold voice: "don''t forget our business here. Now it''s not a matter of love."


    She''s sour! She''s sour!


    Su Chen laughed wildly in her heart. It seems that it is just around the corner to attack her silent favor to more than 90.


    However, I really can''t be too distracted. After all, this is the territory of chaotic gods. It won''t be fun if it is found.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t mind fighting with the chalk God, it''s not worth the loss to expose himself.


    After a while, Su Chen three people mixed into the urban agglomeration numbered 8574.


    The cities of the whole chalk country are named after numbers. Even most things here, including humans, are named after numbers. They don''t have their own names.


    Walking on the street, there are many pedestrians, but they are in good order. They wear clothes with the same or similar styles, and their hair styles are almost the same. Even their facial expressions are very similar. If they don''t occasionally see someone whispering and occasionally show some other expressions, Su Chen will doubt that these robots are actually robots without wisdom.


    Such a huge urban agglomeration is quiet and scary. Everyone is careful to avoid making noise as much as possible. Even children who have just come out of school are lined up in a neat and uniform team, walking at the same pace and escorted home by a specially assigned person. Extracurricular activities should be a completely non-existent concept here.


    With in-depth observation, Su Chen felt more and more that the people here lived a monotonous and poor life. They were not allowed to express themselves. Everyone had their own tasks at different stages, and the most important task was to pray to the gods and offer their faith.


    Along the way, Su Chen saw that her scalp was numb.


    He could not imagine how depressed he would be living in such an environment.


    But people here seem to be used to it, perhaps because they don''t know what kind of scenery there is outside. If they are ignorant, they won''t be affected.


    "Here we are."


    Silently walked to a huge church like building and stopped.


    The church is very solemn and sacred, and the terrain is very high. There are hundreds of steps outside. It looks like a small mountain, in sharp contrast to the neat and featureless houses and buildings outside.


    "Where is this?"


    "The church pivot court is a liaison organization that can transmit and receive intelligence information from all over the chalk country, but only a few believers are qualified to use it. We can understand most of the intelligence of the whole chalk country through the facilities here, and perhaps we can find some intelligence information about the Lord of stars."


    I see. This is an internal LAN.


    With the strength of the three people, they didn''t have to rush at all. They directly controlled the consciousness of all believers in the whole church pivot court with their divine mind. Under their "warm reception", they walked into the church pivot court openly and began to read all the information of the chalk country freely.


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen soon found a piece of news.


    "When the 29547 urban agglomeration found a huge energy response and reported it to the archbishop, Archbishop 054 went in person and blockaded the 29547 urban agglomeration. All citizens have been evacuated and resettled in nearby urban agglomerations."


    Looking at this news alone, it may have nothing to do with Li Xuanye, but Su Chen noticed that the time coincided with the time when Li Xuanye disappeared. All Li Xuanye are very likely to be here.

 Chapter 1752

    Whether Li Xuanye is here or not, in short, go and check it first.


    No. 29547 urban agglomeration is located at the edge of the chalk country. It is quite far away from here, but there is no distance in front of the supreme space law. After the three prepared, they set off immediately and arrived near the destination in a moment according to the map.


    The scale of this urban agglomeration is not so huge, but it is also a big city that can accommodate billions of people. However, at this time, the whole city is closed, with huge boundaries and isolation inside and outside. A large number of residents are still on the way of migration, and there are priests in uniform everywhere. Once close to the area, everyone must be strictly checked.


    Su Chen felt it a little and found that the strength of the boundary was very high, but it was still within his control. With a little crack, he could sneak in quietly.


    But at this time, Su Chen felt a strong breath released from the city.


    "It''s the breath of the gods. The God of chalk is here. The event that can let the gods appear in person must be very important, but I didn''t feel the breath of the Lord of stars. Is it a misunderstanding?" Dai Mei frowned silently.


    Zhan Xin and Su Chen will be more direct. They look at each other and move forward directly.


    Silently shook his head, can only helplessly keep up.


    At the first sight of the chaos God, Su Chen ignited his intention to fight. Whether brother Xuanye is here or not, in short, he will meet the chalk God for a while. Su Chen wants to be the enemy of the chaos will, so all the chaos gods are his potential enemies. It''s definitely not a bad thing to find out the details of his opponent in advance.


    If you can beat it, you can beat it. If you can''t beat it, you can run. If you can win the chalk God, you can find out more information about chaotic will. It''s cost-effective to think about it.


    As for the possibility of failure... Of course not, but if even a chaotic God can''t deal with it, Su Chen will face hundreds of millions of chaotic gods in the future, and there will be no hope of winning. Anyway, it''s a dead end. Why worry about it sooner or later.


    Su Chen''s mind is quite clear now. There is no word fear in the dictionary.


    What''s more, Su Chen has enough confidence in his strength.


    In a lonely city.


    The cold high-rise buildings are like a valley and dense forest, blocking out the sky and the sun. The central urban area seems to have just experienced a catastrophe. A large number of buildings have been turned into powder. There is a deep sinkhole on the ground, as if it goes straight to the center of the earth.


    Outside the pit, there are a large number of believers.


    There are some powerful people among them.


    But at this time, all believers are devoutly prostrate on the ground to welcome their great gods.


    The pure white light column fell from the sky and fell straight to the bottom of the pit.


    The will of the gods is being conveyed.


    "Give your life!"


    The will of the gods cannot be violated.


    Countless believers and priests have jumped into the abyss of faith.


    Ten thousand... One hundred thousand... Million


    In just a short time, almost all the believers stationed near the pit dedicated their lives. The blood and flesh of the ignored corpses piled up at the bottom of the pit, and the rising fog was blood.


    "What''s the matter with this goods?" Su Chen was puzzled.


    "There''s nothing to guess. Just go in and question face to face."


    The heart of war instantly entered the state of battle and jumped into the pit. The overwhelming sense of war immediately rolled towards the bottom of the pit.


    Seeing this, Su Chen was unwilling to fall behind and jumped in.


    She shook her head silently. In order to prevent the breath of battle from leaking out, she had to guard outside the pit and put a heavy seal on the boundary, but also to prevent the chalk God from escaping.


    Now that the battle has started, we must decide the outcome, otherwise it will be more troublesome for the chalk God to escape.


    At the bottom of the pit, there is a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    A haggard man in a white robe is greedily sucking the power of life around him. With a lot of power of life pouring into his body, his dry body is gradually returning to youth.


    This man is the God of chalk.


    Not long ago, he had just offered vitality to chaotic will, and his little life was running out of oil and light. However, as a God, he would not be willing to grow old and die like this. In order to continue his life, he thought of imitating chaotic will and providing for himself with the flesh and blood life of believers.


    But he was not happy for long.


    "It''s too little. The vitality offered by millions of fanatical believers is only enough to extend my Centennial life. No, I need to strengthen training and create more fanatical believers. Otherwise, death will come to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong and unparalleled sense of war rolled over the head.


    The God of chalk subconsciously unfolded his divine power to protect his body and formed a white shield outside his body. The next moment, he heard a muffled bang. The shield was fragmented in an instant, and the heart of war also fell from the sky. The fist pressure hit, which increased the depth of the pit.


    But the attack did not work.


    At the moment when the shield was damaged, the God of chalk had avoided the edge in time.


    "It is worthy of being a chaotic God. Sure enough, there are two brushes."


    Zhan Xin didn''t seem surprised. If chaotic gods are so easy to be killed, it''s abnormal.


    Although chaotic gods themselves are nothing, their power comes from the gift of chaotic will. In a sense, it is equivalent to the separation of chaotic will stationed in the world. Even a pig with this power can become an almost invincible existence.


    "Who are you? Why do you attack our God?" the chalk God frowned and was angry. He was attacked for the first time since he became a chaotic God. The woman was too brave.


    "I''m your aunt!"


    The heart of war should be as arrogant as it is arrogant. Before the voice falls, it is another fist. This fist contains unparalleled fluctuations in the law of terror. In an instant, the surrounding space has been silenced countless times, causing unimaginable destructive power.


    The God of chalk took a breath and ran away.


    He just added a lot of vitality. Now his breath is still unstable. It''s not a good time to fight.


    But just as the chalk God flew into the air, a big hand appeared on his head without warning and pressed his head with one hand.


    Su Chen grinned and slowly appeared in front of the chalk God.


    "The so-called gods are nothing more than that."

 Chapter 1753

    The God of chalk was like a great enemy. He responded at the first time. He did not hesitate to burn his little remaining vitality, instantly increased his breath several times, and aroused the chaotic divine power in the sky. In an instant, he burst into a very special field and shrouded the whole pit.


    For a moment, a ferocious killing intention came from all directions. Su Chen seemed to be stared at by a group of mad dogs to break him up.


    But Su Chen was unmoved.


    He has roughly understood the strength of the chalk God. His own strength is still quite strong, but the source of life is empty and not solidified. The foundation is as unstable as the foundation eaten by termites, and he is not qualified to fight at all.


    If it was the peak period, the chalk God might have two moves with him, but now he is only killed by the second.


    Su Chen only asked the God of chalk to fight back. He didn''t kill him. He just wanted to study the power of these so-called gods and see how the chaotic power driven by him caused attack power.


    Su Chen felt a little pressure, but it was just... The level of static electricity.


    It won''t hurt him anyway.


    But Su Chen still found an interesting place.


    This so-called divine power is somewhat similar to the law of ashes.


    Last time he entered the land of ashes, he obtained ten kinds of structures of ash divine patterns. He had some basic and simple understanding of ash divine patterns, so he quickly concluded that the so-called divine power should also evolve from the structure of ash divine patterns.


    It can also be explained. After all, ash is a part of chaotic will.


    It''s still a little troublesome to be entangled by this divine power.


    However, Su Chen has studied the characteristics similar to divine pattern before and knows the methods to deal with it, so this divine power can''t produce any effect on Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and tried to imitate the structure of the ash God pattern to block the interference of the divine power.


    Pop.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, the God of chalk just burned, and the field of divine power condensed by vitality collapsed in an instant.


    The God of chalk looked stunned and dazed.


    He realized that the situation was very bad. After being stunned for a moment, he made a quick decision and chose to run away.


    The law of space fluctuated in him.


    But


    The next second, the power of all laws calmed down.


    Su Chen has launched the field of Cataclysm, and no law can take effect in the field.


    This is his home.


    The God of chalk was shocked again. He knew that Su Chen must be making trouble. Who is this guy? His divine power is invalid to him. The law can''t be used in front of him. How pleasant it is to play!


    Su Chen has collected the information he wants. He grinned and greeted him with a fist. Facing Su Chen''s almost invincible physical constitution, the God of chalk has no ability to deal with it. He took a hard punch and passed out directly.


    Zhan Xin was also surprised to see this scene. She wanted to ask Su Chen what degree her strength had reached.


    Even if the chaotic spirit is not at its peak, it is also a real God. With the strength of the seven dust heart of heaven, it needs at least two to one to ensure everything is safe, but Su Chen solved it easily alone, and the opponent even has no power to parry.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Su Chen weaves a big sack with the power of divine pattern, directly sets the chalk God in and takes it away, then goes to Zhan Xin who hasn''t returned to consciousness, and takes her away from the pit.


    Outside the pit, I silently saw that they had returned safely so soon. I also felt a little curious.


    Are the gods so vulnerable these days?


    Su Chen clapped the sack in his hand and said, "what''s the use of this chaotic God?"


    "The fragile soul can''t be reused, but it has accumulated a lot of faith power. We can find ways to refine some pure faith power."


    "Yes, but how to extract it?" Su Chen asked.


    "I have a way, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "Tell me."


    "The belief of chaos God comes from his believers. It is said that as long as the believers'' belief is broken and the gods fall from the altar, the belief in the gods will naturally collapse."


    "In short, if this guy''s current tragedy is made public, the believers will naturally give up their faith."


    "That''s right."


    "That''s easy."


    Soon, Su Chen and the three came to the church pivot court. Su Chen directly hacked into the information exchange port of the church pivot court by means of divine patterns, and transmitted a picture to all major urban agglomerations and ports that can receive signals by means of a similar broadcast.


    In the picture, the God of chalk is ragged and ashen. He doesn''t see the style of God in the past. He is kneeling on the ground and binding his hands and feet. It seems that he is frightened by something and keeps kicking back, shouting for mercy.


    Just a few seconds of the picture, like a nuclear explosion, instantly caused an uproar in the whole chalk country.


    The beliefs of countless people collapsed at this moment.


    At this time, Su Chen, who had left the country of chalk, felt that the power of faith in the God of chalk began to dissipate wildly. Without saying a word, he collected all the scattered power of faith in a large pocket, and then injected it into his belief converter to refine a large number of beliefs.


    "Good guy, it''s only at this time that I have to admit that this guy is really a real chaotic God. The power of faith accumulated by monopoly believers is really huge. In this moment, he has contributed more than 50 million power of faith to me, which is enough to condense more than a dozen new gods."


    Su Chen muttered, but he didn''t lack divine personality. The power of faith must be used to strengthen his flesh.


    Su Chen is now more and more convinced that the flesh is the root of all forces. Only a strong flesh is the basis, can he look up and overcome everything. Although his flesh is strong enough, there is still a lot of room for progress. Su Chen should constantly pile attributes and build his flesh into a real invincible God!


    After draining the power of the chalk God''s faith, Su Chen abandoned him later.


    His spirit is dead. He can''t live for a few minutes. There''s no need to dirty his hands.


    Su Chen was not worried that he would spread the news in the last few minutes, causing the vigilance of other chaotic gods.


    Su Chen even hoped that he could spread the news and tell the chaotic gods in the world that Su Chen was coming!


    When leaving the chalk country, Su Chen suddenly looked back and said, "I hope these believers with collapsed beliefs can find a correct way in the future. Don''t place their hope on others. Only by trying to improve themselves is the right way."

 Chapter 1754

    Since Li Xuanye is not in the chalk country, there are only two targets left to search.


    One is the death zone called "emperor''s death mausoleum". It is an extremely dangerous place. Gods dare not step on it easily. It is said that it is a battlefield of gods in ancient times. Where countless gods died, the gods changed and degenerated, polluting the whole starry sky.


    The second is the place called "no sunset", which is known as the largest star in chaos. This star is larger than many small universes. It is said that in the no sunset, there is a race named "Haori race". This race has extremely fierce combat power. Their family has an exclusive law handed down from generation to generation, "no extinction of Haori", which can break the limits of physical rules, Create a bright sun fire. The temperature is high enough to burn through time and space.


    Su Chen thought about it carefully and decided to go to the sunset first to see the situation.


    Although the Haori clan sounds very powerful, it is still a race fighting by driving law. As long as it is the power of law, its cataclysm field is the enemy''s natural enemy.


    As for the emperor''s death mausoleum, the name sounds full of ominous omens. In short, if you can''t go, try not to go.


    "If you want to go without sunset, the journey is a little far. It''s best to find the chaotic temple for transmission."


    "The temple of chaos?"


    Silently nodded: "the chaotic temple is a place dedicated to worshiping the chaotic will and contributing faith and vitality to the chaotic will. It is spread throughout the chaotic era. There is a special transmission array in the temple, which can help chaotic believers to communicate quickly."


    Zhan Xin said: "to find the chaos temple, you must first find the main stronghold of chaos god religion. However, chaos god religion has always been cunning. It is not easy to find their nest."


    Su Chen thought and said, "I know there is a place that may be the decision of chaos God."


    Su Chen got some clues from him when he killed the chaotic ancestor in qunyu Pavilion.


    "That''s good. Let''s go straight to it."


    Above the void.


    In the empty and silent space, only some debris like snowflakes float away, which is the gap between the dimensions of the universe and the original area full of chaos and turbidity.


    Ordinary practitioners simply cannot survive in such an environment. The original chaos is a highly toxic existence for most creatures. At least a hundred stars are supreme, so they can rely on their own powerful laws to build a stable law field and ensure their own safety.


    However, for Su Chen, this environment is drizzle, which is not a worry.


    At this time, the speed of Su Chen''s three people can''t be measured by digital scale. If you insist, it''s about millions of light-years per second?


    But even so, in the past few days, Su Chen didn''t get out of chaos.


    "Stop."


    Said suddenly in silence.


    Su Chen stopped and looked along the silent guidance. He saw some blue light spots in the chaotic void.


    Su Chen thought and immediately went to check. Unexpectedly, she found a swaying green lotus growing in the void.


    To be exact, it is a chaotic fog in the shape of green lotus.


    But different from other chaos around, this green lotus chaos has incomparably pure texture and contains a special energy.


    This energy is somewhat similar to the chaotic stone in Su Chen''s hand, even more pure and powerful than the chaotic stone.


    "This is the legendary chaotic green lotus?" Su Chen exclaimed.


    Zhan Xin also exclaimed, "I''ve only heard about the existence of chaotic green lotus in rumors. I can''t imagine that it really exists. I''ve also explored in chaotic clock before. How come I never found the existence of such foreign matter?"


    Silently looked at Su Chen and said, "it may be because of this guy."


    Su Chen touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "I''m lucky. I can blame you."


    No way, Su Chen''s lucky value is too high. No matter how rare things are, when Su Chen comes here, the probability of occurrence will be infinitely amplified.


    "In other words, how should these chaotic green lotus be collected?"


    I''m afraid I can''t pick them. These chaotic green lotus are completely ripe and will escape when touched. Although they can be taken away by force, it will greatly affect the purity of the chaotic origin. However, we can stay here for absorption and refining for a while. Presumably, these chaotic origins can make a lot of progress in our strength


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Su Chen was the first to rush into the chaotic green lotus.


    But silence dragged him back.


    "These treasures are most afraid of being polluted by the external environment. Our flesh can''t be too close. Only the purest original soul can enter them."


    After that, silently and Zhanxin closed their eyes at the same time, and their pure original soul came out of the body and floated in the air.


    Su Chen suddenly widened her eyes.


    The original life soul is pure without scale and is not affected by any foreign objects. It is the purest self form.


    Naturally, I don''t wear anything.


    Being stared at by Su Chen''s fiery eyes, he felt uncomfortable in silence and Zhan Xin, and hurriedly urged him to hurry up.


    Cough


    Su Chen was not wordy. He immediately urged his original life soul to leave the body. The three hands held hands and entered the chaotic green lotus together.


    At the moment of entering the chaotic green lotus, all the thoughts in Su Chen''s mind instantly disappeared. He felt that his spiritual world had become unprecedented ethereal and clean.


    Without taking the initiative to absorb, the pure chaotic force around has begun to flow automatically towards the lives and souls of the three people.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Su Chen opened his eyes again, the chaotic green lotus had disappeared.


    Instead, three swaying green lotus marks appeared on Su Chen''s life soul.


    Looking at silence and Zhan Xin, there are green lotus marks on her two bodies, but not three, but one.


    "This is the strength of the soul from the last era. We both absorbed one chaotic green lotus and were tortured to death, but he just slept comfortably and woke up to absorb three chaotic green lotus..."


    Looking at Zhan Xin and her silent sad expression, Su Chen probably understood what had happened and could only smile awkwardly.


    He didn''t expect his soul to be so strong.


    The soul returns to the noumenon.


    Su Chen stretched his body comfortably. He could clearly feel that the strength of his soul had been greatly improved, the control of energy had been greatly enhanced, and the resonance with the surrounding world had also been greatly improved.


    "Yes, my strength has increased by at least 30%. The promotion in just a few days is comparable to that in the past hundreds of millions of years." Zhan Xin said happily. He looked at Su Chen and changed his taste. His little expression felt like he was going to swallow Su Chen alive.


    Su Chen looked a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    Silently, she couldn''t help looking at Su Chen more.


    "I suddenly have some sympathy for the chaotic will. If I compete with a lucky guy like you, I''m doomed to lose miserably."

 Chapter 1755

    The efficacy of chaotic green lotus was really strong. In addition to strengthening the soul, Su Chen felt that his soul flesh fit had also improved a lot.


    The degree of soul flesh fit is the degree of integration between soul and body. The most direct benefit of improving the degree of fit is that the body and soul can better complement each other.


    Su Chen''s body and soul have reached a state close to the unity of heaven and man. His body is no longer an ordinary body of flesh and blood. Although there are organs in his body, in essence, with the blessing of the soul, all organs have become a special energy body.


    The biggest benefit of this transformation is that the weakness of the flesh will no longer exist.


    Broken head and pulled out heart... These fatal injuries are nothing to Su Chen. In the state of unity of spirit and flesh, Su Chen can recover quickly unless every cell of his whole body is destroyed at the same time.


    Coupled with Su Chen''s supreme healing law blessing, it can be said that Su Chen is now an immortal in the strict sense.


    Then came the long journey.


    However, Zhan Xin''s attitude towards Su Chen seems to have changed on the way. He always leans close to Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes towards Su Chen are more aggressive, which makes Su Chen a little more stressed. He always feels that this woman will suddenly take action and eat him.


    Su Chen even suspected that she would have done it if she hadn''t watched silently.


    Just as Zhan Xin approached again, Su Chen couldn''t help it. He glanced silently, scratched Zhan Xin''s palm quietly, and whispered, "it''s inconvenient to make another appointment in private."


    Zhan Xin looked at Su Chen in surprise, and immediately showed a meaningful smile. He came to Su Chen''s ear and breathed Lan Xi: "listen to you, when the sun doesn''t set, I''ll find a chance to spread this lonely heart that hinders me."


    Su Chen: "


    This sister is really fierce.


    Silently, I couldn''t help frowning at this time, but I didn''t say anything, but continued to concentrate on the road.


    Two more days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Finally, the gas of chaos began to thin, and a huge vacuum appeared in front of us. Inside, we could see a dense cluster of cosmic bubbles, a scene of surging vitality.


    In the center of many cosmic bubbles, there is a huge light source.


    This is one of the most dazzling lights Su Chen has ever seen.


    There is no doubt that this is what they are looking for.


    Whether Li Xuanye is here or not, Su Chen is not sure. In short, take a look first.


    Before long, the three came near the sunset.


    The sunset is too large. It is difficult to measure and evaluate stars on a cosmic scale with normal cosmological rules. This is a star beyond the physical rules, just like a God-made thing.


    "Three little friends, please stay."


    Just as Su Chen was about to enter the sunset, a red haired old man suddenly came over.


    His breath is simple and comfortable, like the warm sun in March, which can revive everything by shining on the earth.


    When Su Chen first arrived, he couldn''t help being wary, but the old man was kind and didn''t come with malice, so he kept a distance and said hello: "what''s the matter, old man?"


    "The sun has been cloudy frequently recently. We don''t receive guests until sunset. Please return the same way."


    "Cloudy day? Do you mean those gray spots?"


    When Su Chen came, he found that there were many gray spots on the non setting sun. He thought it was an ordinary sunspot, so he didn''t care.


    "Yes, that''s the trace left by the battle between our soldiers and cangshuang God. Every day is turbid. It''s a forbidden area full of death and destruction. Even the most powerful people will suffer from it if they get close to it easily. That''s why I advised you to return the same way. Now the never setting sun is not the peaceful and prosperous place in those years. Since the star Lord fell not long ago After sunset, chaos gods frequently invade. Although the strong of our family are brave and good at fighting, they also start to struggle in the face of the constant provocation of many gods. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Chen suddenly brightened up.


    I didn''t expect to confirm brother Xuanye''s whereabouts so easily. He was here as expected.


    It sounds as if Haori clan is fighting against chaos gods to protect Li Xuanye.


    In this way, Su Chen can''t stand idly by.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder, but I''m here for the Lord of stars. I can help you fight against the invasion of chaotic gods."


    The old man looked surprised: "you want to help us fight against the gods? Little brother, do you know the power of chaotic gods?"


    "Of course, I just killed one the day before yesterday."


    Cough


    The old man almost lost his breath.


    "Even the top strongman of our family can''t say that he can kill a chaotic God. It''s a great victory if he can work together to repel the God. Little brother, you may not know the situation. The chaotic God I''m talking about is not the guy who claims to be God in the small universe, but the real God appointed by the chaotic will!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s just go in."


    Zhan Xin is too lazy to be wordy and waste time. He has to break through directly.


    Su Chen nodded to the old man, no longer explaining anything, and flew straight to the sunset.


    The old man didn''t stop him after all. He thought about it, but he followed up.


    "Little brother, if you really want to help our family fight back the gods, would you please go to a place first? The elite of our family are fighting with a God who has just arrived. They have been fighting for three days and nights. I''m afraid they won''t last long. The elders have no time to deal with their opponents. If you can help our elite fight back the gods, you are me The great benefactor of the Haori family. "


    Su Chen heard the speech and thought that since Li Xuan''s night is not setting, he must have to fight with the chaotic gods. He doesn''t care whether it''s sooner or later. He immediately nodded and promised: "old Sir, please lead the way."


    "Good!"


    On the way, Su Chen asked the old man about Li Xuanye, because before listening to him, it seemed that the Haori family and the Lord of stars had long been there, and had a good relationship.


    "The Lord of stars and empress Peihong, the previous patriarch of our family, are close friends. In those years, the Lord of stars helped our family through major crises again and again. He is the most trusted ally of our family. This time, the Lord of stars was killed, and our family must give full help. Otherwise, he has become a traitor..."


    Good guy, Su Chen knows why Li Xuanye appeared here. It turned out to be a good-looking place.

 Chapter 1756

    There is no sunset, boundless, and the inside is full of hot red clouds. Even the space itself often collapses and annihilates because it can''t bear the terrible high temperature.


    The closer the core area of Wang Bu sunset is, the higher the surrounding temperature is. Even Lien Chan''s heart and silence have to stimulate the law field to protect themselves.


    But Su Chen was unobstructed throughout the whole process. When the fire invaded his body, he swallowed it in a big mouth. The law of fire ran rampant, and the big day inflammation could swallow the bright day.


    All the way away, Su Chen''s big day inflammation just broke through hundreds of layers.


    Although Da Riyan doesn''t seem to be a top-level skill, it has a very special advantage that there is no upper level limit.


    This is a very terrible thing. There is no upper limit, which means that there is the possibility of unlimited improvement. To some extent, the supreme flame law may not surpass the great Riyan.


    Su Chen didn''t expect that Da Riyan had such growth potential before. Because he swallowed up ordinary stars and flames, he couldn''t improve Da Riyan any more. Although he could also use the method of winning by quantity to upgrade Da Riyan, it was too expensive and the efficiency was very small.


    Until Su Chen met the sunset.


    The power of this vast flame can be swallowed and absorbed by him without limit.


    Don''t you hurry up and devour more?


    Although it''s a little unkind to do so, the sunset is too big. Even if Su Chen opens it, it won''t have any impact on Japan.


    Just as Su Chen was "eating and drinking", the Haori elder who led the way suddenly stopped. He pointed to the distance. In the red clouds, there was a magnificent palace. There were many extremely powerful flame energy fluctuations, and the opposite was a breath of gods.


    Su Chen stopped swallowing the surrounding flames and frowned slightly.


    The spirit''s breath is much stronger than the chalk God. The elite and strong of Haori nationality who confront him have been seriously injured. I feel that if we fight again, we will soon be destroyed.


    The power of the gods could not be underestimated. Su Chen didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He went up directly and asked, "what''s the origin of the gods?"


    "He is a member of the divine alliance, named bavik, a chaotic Lord God with fire will."


    "What is the divine alliance?"


    "It is a huge organization built by chaotic gods. Only gods at the level of Lord God are eligible to join. At present, there are more than 70000 members. Each of them is the supreme existence in one world and the right arm to get chaotic will and trust."


    Su Chen was shocked: "you mean, there are more than 70000 such guys?"


    The chalk God he just destroyed can''t even be called the main God, and there are more than 70000 gods stronger than him, which is outrageous.


    Zhan Xin said: "It''s normal that the chaotic era has an infinite and vast space. In this huge space, there are too many top powers that can be bred. More than 70000 are still because the chaotic era has entered its twilight years. At the peak of the chaotic era, there were more than one million members of the divine alliance. At that time, the chaotic will was unimaginable and would not care about us at all Survivors of the old age. "


    Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "No matter what, kill one first and dig up a wave of intelligence by the way."


    Su Chen took a deep breath, and the cataclysm field was fully opened. The invincible body stepped out one step, and the space under his feet was crushed one after another. In one step, he came to the LORD God named bavik with a heroic and invincible attitude.


    Barwick was preparing to clear away the ants of the Haori family in front of him, but as soon as his law surged, he suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    Seeing Su Chen coming in the sky, Barwick didn''t change at all, but he mastered many key information in an instant.


    "You just killed a God? Good combat effectiveness. I haven''t met anyone who has the courage to take the initiative to challenge the gods for many years. Just for this point, you are entitled to my praise. I can guess your intention. I can give you a chance to challenge me. Come on, defeat me, or be crushed by me!"


    Barwick said with a supreme attitude, as if allowing Su Chen to challenge himself gave him great glory.


    This is the confidence of the gods.


    In this era, the gods are the supreme existence under the chaotic will. No one can be invincible. Even this stubborn Haori family can''t live to the present under the pressure of the gods unless they leave some legacy from the previous era.


    He has been invincible for too long. He finally meets an opponent who looks worth fighting. Naturally, he is eager to try.


    "Thank you."


    Su Chen used his body as a sword to cut all the stars.


    The sword meaning of the surging attack made Barwick seem to see the scene that the whole sky was smashed in an instant. He realized that the kid in front of him was not an idle person, and it was definitely more glorious for him to die.


    "Divine solution! In ancient times, God''s fire releases the seal of decisive killing!"


    In an instant, Barwick released his true God form and turned into a boundless flame God residence, which came to Su Chen''s cruel and indifferent suppression.


    Shoot it out, don''t shake the sunset.


    On every battlefield, the strong of Haori family are huge earthquakes.


    "Barwick has released the divine solution! Who forced him to be serious!"


    "Luo Shan? Or Zhong Yu? No, they are just adults. They are far from such strength. Even I can''t force a Lord God to use God."


    "What happened? Did other strong men come?"


    Not only the strong man of Haori family, but also several other gods felt incredible.


    Bavik is one of the three main forces to attack the Haori family this time. His strength is not the strongest, but it doesn''t take much to destroy the ants of the Haori family. If he is not afraid of the bottom card of the Haori family, he can completely destroy the Haori family alone.


    There is no doubt that there is no strong person in the Haori family who forces bavik to such a degree. Only the battle at the level of the LORD God can open the divine solution form, because once the divine solution form is opened, it will consume Shouyuan crazily, and Shouyuan is the most precious thing for the gods, not the determined battle of life and death. How can it be easily wasted.


    "Don''t worry about bavik, try your best to break through the ''corridor of life'' and catch Li Xuanye. We''ll talk about other things later."


    An old man spoke.


    The other gods immediately shut up and stopped paying attention to Barwick.


    In their view, since Barwick has opened the divine solution state, he must win. No matter who the suddenly coming strong man is, he is doomed. There is no need to pay attention to a dying man.

 Chapter 1757

    The fire of God surged, and Su Chen could clearly perceive the extent to which the power of the God expanded in an instant.


    This is the real power of the gods!


    Su chennian moved with God and added three thousand supreme laws to himself. In the face of bavik''s powerful divine power, the field of Cataclysm can''t suppress his law power. Only absolute power can suppress each other.


    With the surging of laws, Su Chen has formed a sea of laws around his body. The temporal and spatial form has changed qualitatively under the impact of laws, resisting the flame of God sent down by bavik.


    "You can bear my divine solution flame. You are really not an ordinary person. It seems that I need to investigate your identity origin." bavik lowered his divine language and his powerful spiritual power directly impacted Su Chen''s soul.


    But Su Chen was not moved at all.


    His body and soul are extremely powerful and will not waver at all.


    However, the God''s fire that hit him head-on still made him feel unprecedented pressure.


    Silence and Zhan Xin have always helped Su Chen, but they are forced by the God''s fire and can''t get close at all. They forcibly break into the scope of the God''s fire and fear that they will burn directly to ashes.


    Both of them pinched sweat for Su Chen.


    Struggling to resist, Su Chen realized that Barwick''s energy was endless at the moment. His divine fire had no sign of exhaustion and always maintained the most full output state.


    Su Chen clenched her teeth.


    "Since you can''t resist it, then... Swallow it!"


    Su Chen incarnated into light, entangled with the three thousand supreme law, and became this space-time, or replaced this space-time.


    He alone is heaven and earth.


    In this world, there is a bottomless black hole.


    All the incoming divine fire was actively absorbed into the black hole by Su Chen.


    "Want to refine my divine solution flame? You are still too young."


    With a wave of Barwick''s big hand, the more turbulent God''s fire was wildly released. The brightness of the flame even once overshadowed the non setting sun, making the non setting sun look a little dim.


    But Su Chen didn''t refuse anyone and swallowed them all.


    "Burn you!"


    Bawick roared angrily, and the temperature of the flame increased by a large part, turning into a blazing white light all over the sky.


    "I swallow it!"


    Su Chen took all the photos and swallowed them happily.


    Finally, Barwick realized that the situation was wrong.


    If you swallow it like this, his divine power, no matter how powerful and profound, will be swallowed up sooner or later.


    You can''t continue to waste your power!


    Barwick tried to recover his strength.


    "Huh?"


    Barwick found his divine power out of control.


    Su Chen''s swallowing speed is too fast and has turned into predatory absorption. Bavik''s divine power is locked by Su Chen. It can''t be opened at all for a moment and a half.


    "Damn it."


    Bavik was a little flustered. His divine body quickly broke free from the fire and directly attacked Su Chen''s body, trying to block Su Chen by Absolute Divine power.


    "No way!"


    At this time, Zhanxin and silently seized the opportunity to block Barwick''s divine body at the edge of the sea of law.


    If it were normal, the two of them couldn''t resist bavik together, but most of bavik''s divine power was locked by Su Chen. He had divine power but was difficult to control. It was the best time to siege.


    "Good, just entangle him." Su Chen''s voice came from the sea of law.


    His speed of devouring God''s fire is also accelerating.


    "Ding, Da Riyan has been upgraded to 2600 floors."


    "Ding, Da Riyan has been upgraded to 2700 floors."


    "Ding..."


    The flame of divine solution is really tonic.


    There was silence and fighting heart to help him suppress bavik. Su Chen was even more unscrupulous and accelerated the speed of swallowing to the extreme. Every second, a number of terrible God fires were swallowed into his body and turned into nutrients for big day inflammation.


    But the process is not as smooth as it seems.


    A large number of divine fire gathered in Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s physical endurance was almost to the limit.


    If he continues to devour it, he will be burned alive by the fire of God in his body.


    But Su Chen had no choice. He fought with a strong man at the LORD God level. If he didn''t pay the consciousness of death, he wouldn''t have any chance of winning at all.


    "Swallow, continue to swallow, swallow in a big mouth!"


    "Even if you abandon this flesh, you can''t stop!"


    Su Chen put all his eggs in one basket and would never admit defeat until the last minute.


    The speed of phagocytosis rises again.


    Barwick was completely panicked.


    "No... my power, my divine power, what are you? You don''t deserve to take them!"


    "My divine personality is losing... It''s impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    "Why? It''s impossible. How could this happen under the control of chaos."


    "... I see. You come from..."


    Barwick''s figure is constantly transparent. Before the last sentence is finished, it has completely disappeared without a trace.


    The fire of God has been swallowed by Su Chen.


    He ate a real God!


    In the face of this scene, both silence and war heart were shocked and unspeakable.


    They hurried back to Su Chen, but found that Su Chen''s state was very wrong.


    The sea of law has been dyed red.


    It is impossible to find where Su Chen''s body is. In other words, Su Chen has completely integrated with the sea of laws, and his noumenon no longer exists.


    "This is trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Su Chen''s consciousness recovered again, his divine consciousness had spread to the whole non sunset in an instant, collecting and sorting out all the explorable information around him.


    At this moment, Su Chen felt that he was not a person, but an intelligent light brain with unparalleled computing power, just like the brain of stars.


    A moment later, Su Chen opened her eyes.


    What comes into view is not the environment seen by the naked eye, but an omni-directional top view shrouded in the sunset.


    It was as if tens of billions of high-precision cameras had been installed inside and outside the sunset, and the pictures and information captured by these cameras were displayed in Su Chen''s mind at the same time.


    Brain melon seeds hurt


    Su Chen tried to get up, but he didn''t feel where his body was.


    At this time, Su Chen realized that his flesh had turned into ashes because of the high temperature of God''s fire.


    So... Did I hang up?


    It''s also wrong. Although the body is gone, Su Chen''s soul is still there, not only in, but also more powerful than ever, even to an outrageous degree.


    Maybe... His body was not burned, but was crushed because he couldn''t bear too strong soul?


    At present, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    But the feeling brought by the powerful soul to Su Chen is still quite novel.


    His soul power surged, and a moment later, all the soul power radiated gathered.


    A moment later, Su Chen appeared in a palace with warm scenery.


    It seems no different from the past, but Su Chen knows that this is really not his physical body, but the super spirit body after the materialization of his soul.


    "Brother Su Chen, you are awake."


    Li Xuan rushed over in a hurry at night.


    "Brother Xuanye... Are you all right?" asked Su Chen slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1758

    "What can I do? I just don''t want to get entangled with the chaotic gods to hide from the sunset. Unexpectedly, they still came to the door... It''s you, brother Su Chen, but you''re in a bad state."


    Su Chen naturally knows that he is in a wrong situation, but to tell the truth... He doesn''t feel a big problem. He doesn''t feel any discomfort or discomfort. On the contrary... He feels inexplicably relaxed.


    Losing the cage called the flesh and getting rid of the soul is exactly the lifelong pursuit for many people.


    Although it''s a pity for Su Chen, after all, his physical fitness has just been trained to SSS level. Su Chen also wants to build an invincible body that can suppress the world. As a result, his physical body was destroyed, which can be said to have wasted all his previous efforts.


    But at least it''s better than Barwick. The LORD God of chaos ended up being swallowed up. It''s still him.


    Su Chen swallowed up bavik''s strength, and his strength will certainly be further improved, and Su Chen can expect that the increase will be very large.


    I don''t know anything else, but I can feel it intuitively.


    The level of Da Riyan has exceeded 10000 floors!


    Reached the 13200 floor of the terror bar.


    What is this concept?


    I''m afraid that when Yu Tianheng created the Da Riyan skill, he could never imagine that someone could cultivate Da Riyan to this extent.


    The heart read a move, and a soft force of fire surged out from the depths of Su Chen''s soul.


    In an instant, the flame took Su Chen''s soul as the base and simulated the shape of his flesh.


    At this time, judging from the appearance, Su Chen is no different from the past.


    But only he knew that his hair, skin, internal organs, muscles and veins were formed by the power of fire.


    The materialized flame sounds incredible, but for Su Chen at the moment, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    He can also easily control the problem of this flame. After maintaining normal human body temperature, outsiders will be more unable to detect Su Chen''s changes.


    Although the free floating soul form is also good, Su Chen really likes this visible and touchable body structure after being a living man with flesh and blood for so many years.


    I just don''t know whether the ability in that area has been retained. If I lose this ability, Su Chen will definitely not accept it. He would rather have his strength retrogressed. He must rebuild a flesh body for himself.


    But there''s no way to experiment now


    "Thanks for your concern, brother Xuanye. I''m fine for now. By the way, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "It''s been more than ten days."


    That''s okay.


    After all, after such a war in which all the flesh was burned, it has been very short to be in a coma for more than ten days. If someone else had been sleeping for hundreds of years, it would be possible.


    Not long after, the war heart and silence who got the news came.


    In addition to the two of them, a large group of strong people with good strength came, which should be the high-level of Haori family.


    Among them, the first is a red haired imperial sister. Su Chen recognized some information from her and knew that she was the last generation patriarch of Haori family, Beihong female emperor, and the old face of Li Xuanye.


    "On behalf of the Haori family, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to Mr. Su. You will be our most trusted friend of the Haori family from now on!" said the sad red lady from the bottom of her heart.


    If Su Chen didn''t solve bavik this time, the Haori family would be doomed.


    Su Chen nodded slightly and accepted the kindness of the sad red lady emperor.


    No matter what the outcome, he did pay a lot in this war, and Haori family deserved to make this statement.


    "Brother Xuanye, it''s getting late. Let''s go back together." Su Chen said.


    Li Xuanye hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I can''t go with you yet. I need to go to a place where there may be some magic weapons against chaotic will."


    "Oh?" Su Chen heard the speech and immediately became interested.


    "Where is it?"


    "Emperor''s death mausoleum."


    That''s what I said before.


    When the sad red lady heard the speech, she immediately looked anxious: "Xuanye, you can''t go there. That place is too dangerous!"


    Li Xuanye patted the sad red lady''s hand and said: "We don''t have much time left. I can feel that the power of chaotic will has begun to accelerate the failure, which not only means that he will become more and more crazy, but also means that... This era is on the verge of collapse and may usher in the end disaster at any time. If you want to revive the glory of the last era, you must seize the time to open a new reincarnation path!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Li Xuanye smiled and was about to explain. Suddenly he coughed violently, and blood dripped down the corners of his mouth.


    The sad red lady was shocked and quickly helped Li Xuanye.


    Su Chen said nothing and immediately urged the cure law to envelop Li Xuanye.


    Li Xuanye waved his hand: "it''s useless. My injury... Comes from chaotic punishment... Irreversible..."


    Su Chen frowned slightly. Could it be said that Li Xuanye had had a confrontation with chaotic will?


    Su Chen seemed determined and said, "brother Xuanye, I''d better go to the emperor''s death mausoleum for you. My current combat strength may not be lost to you. It''s the safest for me to go."


    "Brother, have you considered it clearly? The emperor''s death mausoleum is the most dangerous area in the whole chaotic era. There is no one."


    "If you can live and work in peace and contentment, who is willing to work hard outside, but some things always need someone to do, even if not for myself, for the sake of future generations."


    Su Chen smiled calmly, and the next second he had left the sunset.


    Zhan Xin and silently catch up for the first time.


    Su Chen stopped them: "I can predict that this trip will be dangerous and unpredictable. There is no doubt that you will die with me. You''d better go back and help me take good care of my home. In case I don''t get out of the emperor''s death mausoleum alive, the spirit sharing remnant I left can also be revived. I have backed up my memory before my trip. At that time, I can only live on soft food. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Although Su Chen explained the future affairs in a joking way, Zhan Xinhe couldn''t laugh silently.


    The two suddenly looked at each other, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. Suddenly, they "kidnapped" Su Chen from left to right, took him away from the sunset, and came to a silent void.


    Before Su Chen could react, she was surrounded by her two daughters.


    A few days later


    Su Chen looked at the unconscious fighting heart and silence beside him. He finally affirmed that even in the state of soul, his ability was still strong, and his combat effectiveness was even far better than in the past.

 Chapter 1759

    Emperor''s tomb, the source of disaster, the tomb of the gods!


    If the whole chaotic era is compared to a completed life body, the conclusion from many evaluations of the emperor''s mausoleum is that the emperor''s mausoleum is equivalent to the cancerous tissue in the chaotic era!


    Even the chaotic will deeply hates the emperor''s dead mausoleum, and there is nothing to do at the same time.


    Emperor''s mausoleum is the only place where the will of chaos cannot be shrouded!


    At the moment, Su Chen stood outside the emperor''s death mausoleum.


    In front of him, there was an extremely distorted space. In the distorted space, there was a light full of depression and negative spiritual signals, which warned outsiders all the time that once they intruded into it, they would face a cruel trial.


    Even if Su Chen had made all the psychological preparations before coming, when he saw this scene with his own eyes, his heart still couldn''t help getting hairy and trembling.


    "I thought the enemy of the enemy was an ally, but the emperor''s death mausoleum didn''t seem to welcome me."


    Su Chen''s face showed a bitter smile. He had a premonition that once he stepped into the emperor''s death mausoleum, the strong luck that helped him have a smooth journey would no longer exist.


    Su Chen took a deep breath. When he was ready to enter the emperor''s death mausoleum, Dian Dian suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Are you afraid?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    It''s not a special case. Dian Dian won''t run out by himself.


    There are countless stars shining in Diandian''s eyes. Her mood doesn''t fluctuate too much. She just looked at Su Chen and said faintly: "no matter what choice the host makes, Diandian will follow the wishes of the host. Diandian and the host are concentric and have the same life!"


    Su Chen was slightly touched. He smiled, opened his arms, hugged Diandian in his arms, and held her great 36e in a calm and firm tone: "it''s good to have your company in this life."


    At the next moment, Su Chen took back his soul, rushed directly into the twisted and overlapping space, and entered the emperor''s death mausoleum!


    At the moment of entering the emperor''s death mausoleum, before Su Chen had time to observe the surrounding environment, he felt a powerful negative force invading his soul. His spirit was quickly stained with a layer of dirty breath, as if it would rot at any time.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled and Da Riyan was released. The instantaneous high temperature even exceeded the divine solution fire of the main god bavik. The absolute heat covered Su Chen''s spirit body, plated him with a layer of red light, and expelled all the negative forces from the attack.


    The pressure suddenly eased a lot.


    But Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly. It was enough to instantly evaporate the high temperature of a galaxy. It only dispersed the negative forces around less than 100 meters away. This alone shows how terrible the danger in the emperor''s death mausoleum is.


    Su Chen didn''t stay. He stepped on a red sun and started to make a preliminary survey around the whole emperor''s death mausoleum.


    The internal space of the emperor''s death mausoleum is fairly stable, and there is not too abnormal spatial distortion, but the internal area of the emperor''s death mausoleum is much smaller than Su Chen expected. It is estimated that it is only two or three earth sizes. Looking at the huge scale of the chaotic era, this small space is indeed very insignificant.


    But this tiny space reveals a law and order completely different from the outside world.


    All laws have disappeared here and can''t lift the slightest breeze.


    It''s like a natural catastrophe field.


    Su Chen''s strength can only support him wandering in the peripheral area. Once he approaches the central area, it is not only the law, but also the power of Da Riyan can not be released stably.


    Su Chen can''t care so much. He has started a carpet search.


    Li Xuanye''s magic weapon for defeating chaotic will is called "pale breath". According to his explanation, it was a sigh issued a long time ago when an era was broken. This sigh implies the ultimate destruction. It has "enough power to shake everything".


    The reason why the emperor''s death mausoleum can make the chaotic will helpless is precisely because it has the power of pale breath.


    At that time, the chaotic will ordered the gods to attack the emperor''s death mausoleum in order to compete for the pale breath. However, the end was the total annihilation of the army, resulting in the great damage to the vitality of the chaotic will, which can not be recovered so far.


    In this small space, at least tens of thousands of gods are buried. Their resentment after death is the source of negative forces in the emperor''s mausoleum.


    Therefore, the overall structure of the emperor''s death mausoleum should be very clear.


    The pale breath should be the core of the emperor''s mausoleum. There should be a layer of protection on the outside. On the outside, there are many gods who fell here in those years. Their bodies and strength converge to form this land and endless negative energy.


    To find the pale breath, you must go through this barrier and reach the core of the emperor''s death mausoleum.


    But how do you break through this forbidden place?


    Su Chen has no clue at all, so she can only search for some useful clues on the periphery.


    "Dian Dian, scan me with your powerful star brain to see what''s abnormal around." Su Chen said.


    "Everything around... Is abnormal."


    Su Chen: "


    "On the contrary, is there any relatively less abnormal area?"


    "Yes, not far in front of the host, where the energy field is relatively stable than other areas."


    Su Chen immediately set out.


    After walking for about two minutes, Su Chen came to a circular valley. In the valley, the skeleton of a giant dragon was quietly entrenched.


    "Scan."


    "At the end of the scan, there was a lack of information and I couldn''t identify myself, but from the energy emitted, it should be the remains of some kind of ancestor dragon. Its genes are very old and powerful. It is estimated that the strength before death should be at the level of the LORD God, equivalent to ten times that of bavik."


    Good guy, ten times better than Barwick. I''m afraid this guy had already mixed up in the dragon clan before he died.


    Su Chen approached the skeleton and observed carefully, but the skeleton was just a skeleton. No matter how powerful the dragon was, it won''t move any more now.


    "The keel is so hard that even my strength can''t break it. It''s definitely a good material for making weapons. You can''t waste it. Put it away first."


    Su Chen waved his big hand and pocketed all the keel.


    "This is..."


    Where the keel disappeared, there were still some broken bones under it.


    They should all be the corpses of gods. Even though they have been dead for countless years, they still emit powerful divine power fluctuations, and this divine power does not seem to decay into negative energy. It is estimated that they have not been disturbed by external forces because they have been suppressed by the power of the keel.


    Although this divine power has dissipated a lot, it is still abundant and powerful. It is full of pure faith power. Su Chen began to devour these faith power to strengthen his spirit.


    "It''s so cool. With so many blessings of faith, I''m afraid my spiritual strength can be increased several times!"

 Chapter 1760

    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Chen has swallowed up the power of faith of at least hundreds of millions of points, and finally reaped 750 million.


    You know, Su Chen''s fantasy universe has such a huge two-dimensional life that he regards him as the ultimate faith, but he has only contributed 50 million to his faith so far. You can know how surprised this harvest is.


    If Su Chen''s body is still there, relying on the power of this belief, it is enough to strengthen his body to a new stage.


    But now only the spirit body is left, obviously it can''t strengthen the physical body.


    But the power of faith has many uses. It can strengthen the physical body and the spiritual body.


    Su Chen''s hard fought flesh has been destroyed. Although it''s convenient to recast a flesh and blood body for himself with his current means, it''s not difficult to even reach or even surpass the original level. After all, he has always used the flesh of the human race, and the way to strengthen the flesh is much more difficult than other races. If he recasts the flesh for himself, it''s not limited by blood, You can use your imagination to create a truly perfect body.


    But Su Chen didn''t plan to.


    After this trip, Su Chen suddenly felt that it was good to keep the spirit form.


    A powerful spirit body can be no different from the flesh body. Although it can''t compare with the real flesh and blood body in combat ability, in other aspects, the advantage of the spirit body is much greater than the flesh body.


    After all, without the limitation of the physical body, the soul can give full play to its real unrestricted potential, and the plasticity and growth space are much larger.


    More importantly, Su Chen''s biggest card now is actually his soul from the last era!


    His soul can be said to be the most special in the whole chaotic era, and there is no one.


    Even Li Xuanye, the queen of heaven and Hongjun''s ancestors, who are also survivors from the last era, are only individual souls after all, but Su Chen is different. His soul is condensed by the power of the era and carries a more profound origin of the soul.


    It can be said that Su Chen''s soul has unlimited potential, even the possibility of growing into a new era!


    If Su Chen hopes to overthrow the chaotic will and establish a new era order in the future, it is necessary for him to strengthen his soul from now on, accumulate all available resources on the soul strengthening, and release the potential of his soul at all costs.


    Based on this, Su Chen plans to give up the physical body and specialize in the spiritual body Avenue.


    As for what impact this will bring, Su Chen doesn''t know now and doesn''t want to guess.


    He is not a person who is keen on thinking. When he meets a problem, it is enough to face it and solve it.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen was determined. With a big hand, he transformed all the more than 700 million belief power into pure soul power and injected it into his soul.


    In an instant, shine thousands of miles!


    The dark Tomb of emperor''s death all year round ushered in a rare short bright moment.


    At this time, Su Chen''s mind broke through the blockade of the surrounding space and instantly shrouded the whole emperor''s death mausoleum, allowing him to see the whole picture of the emperor''s death mausoleum for the first time, and collected a large number of useful clues.


    Although death spreads in most areas, there are still many places where there is pure power of faith.


    These forces of faith are their own nourishment!


    Su Chen couldn''t help but move her index finger. Without saying a word, she rushed to the next place where the power of faith gathered.


    But before he took a few steps, he was blocked by a haze.


    More and more haze is gathering towards him.


    A gloomy smell of death and decay is spreading strong resentment and malice.


    These are the evil spirits of the gods who died here in those years!


    We can imagine how difficult it is to deal with the evil spirits formed after the death of gods.


    Su Chen instantly raised his spirits, but the next moment Su Chen noticed that these evil spirits... Seemed to be afraid of himself.


    The fluctuation of soul power emitted by Su Chen at the moment has reached an unimaginable level, which has a good intimidating effect on these evil spirits. Even though these evil spirits are the masters of one world and the gods who are conducive to the top of the sky, they have long lost their former strength and memory and wander aimlessly in the imperial tomb all year round, There is no threat at all.


    Of course, this is for Su Chen. If he wants to break through the emperor''s death mausoleum without Su Chen''s strength, he will be defeated by negative energy at the moment of seeing these evil spirits.


    Looking at countless evil spirits in the haze, Su Chen suddenly had a subtle idea.


    Evil spirit... Is essentially a soul, just a decadent soul.


    If you can purify the negative energy, can you swallow and absorb all these souls as nourishment to strengthen your spiritual body?


    This is the soul of gods, and the number is huge. There are at least three or four thousand evil spirits. If they can be absorbed and swallowed up, the strengthening effect will be extraordinary. Maybe they can also obtain some natural powers in front of these gods.


    Although the risk is great, once successful, the return is unparalleled.


    Moreover, Su Chen has strong enough confidence in his soul. He is confident that he will not be affected by the negative energy in these gods. He can also rely on Da Riyan to purify the negative energy.


    Determined, Su Chen''s soul power soared again and attracted the attention of all evil spirits.


    "You have fallen here and can''t get rid of it. I''m good at doing good deeds and give you a super offline edge. Those who believe in me will fall!"


    As soon as he said this, the restless evil spirits were quiet.


    A large number of evil spirits knelt down one after another.


    If you can escape, who is willing to sink.


    Although these gods do not know how long they will die, the instinct to survive still exists.


    Su Chen nodded slightly.


    At the next moment, the flame hung in the air, and Su Chen''s spirit turned into a huge furnace, shaking the earth and opening the furnace.


    The evil spirits hesitated for a moment, and then lined up to enter Su Chen''s melting pot to accept refining.


    The trillion level hot temperature burns wantonly in the furnace, and the evil spirits that enter it will be burned away in an instant, stripping out the power of the pure soul. The efficiency is very high.


    Su Chen was surprised to see this. It seemed that his soul strength exceeded expectations. Even if so many evil spirits were refined at the same time, it could not invade his soul at all.


    Half an hour later.


    A total of 4276 evil spirits were refined in Su Chen''s soul furnace. The vast soul power was absorbed by Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen felt unprecedentedly powerful!

 Chapter 1761

    The flame in the soul melting pot gradually disappeared. Su Chen''s spirit body was like a God, stepping out of the cloud, and his whole body was shrouded in full divine brilliance.


    This time, Su Chen not only absorbed the remnant souls of these undead gods, but also refined some of their old gods for urgent use. This divinity does not belong to the inheritance of chaotic will, but a pure white land without scale, which is worthy of Su Chen''s vigorous development.


    In fact, the so-called divine power, to put it bluntly, is a higher dimensional force of law. It itself originates from the chaotic era, but the more essential level is a natural power, which does not belong to anyone. Only when you have strong enough power, you can take it out from the deep layer of space and attach your own color.


    After refining these divine powers, Su Chen''s understanding of law, nature and all things in the world has deepened a lot. He feels that he has vaguely touched the origin of the world, but he still stays in the realm of seeing flowers in the fog and can''t see the most real existence in the depths of the origin.


    Perhaps, when Su Chen can see the origin of the world clearly, he is really invincible.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s breath suddenly converged.


    He looked across the earth and saw a strange wave in the core of the emperor''s tomb.


    It was a vision shrouded in pallor, as if it had just been awakened, and the breath was rising, reaching a terrible level in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Chen concluded that this was the pale breath Li Xuanye was looking for.


    This sigh has the power to shake the chaotic will!


    Although he found the target, Su Chen didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    The gods who fell here in the past are bloody cases, telling the horror and horror of the pale breath. Although the enemy of the enemy is an ally, Su Chen can''t be sure whether the pale breath has self-consciousness. If he doesn''t like anyone, his rash move to the door will undoubtedly be regarded as provocation.


    Or first keep enough safety distance, convey some good signals to him, and see if you can get a response.


    Su Chen immediately sat cross legged, controlled the whole body force field, turned into a gentle and warm wind, blew away towards the core of the emperor''s death mausoleum, and delivered his kind greetings to the past.


    Waiting for a long time, there was no response. The pale breath didn''t seem to feel Su Chen''s hello at all. His breath was still expanding, and the dangerous breath was about to come to Su Chen''s head.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Chen was about to withdraw from the emperor''s death mausoleum, but Dian Dian came out at this time and said, "master, the pale breath seems to be changing!"


    "Is this good news or bad news?"


    "Bad news, the situation is very bad. Pale breath slaughtered many gods in those years, and therefore suffered the resentment and curse of these gods. Over the years, pale breath has never left. It should be trapped by resentment, and you have just surpassed these undead gods. The resentment suddenly dissipated, and the change of pale breath began to intensify rapidly."


    "I dispelled the resentment of these undead gods. Shouldn''t I help the pale breath?"


    "Once the long-lasting balance is broken, no one can predict where the residual thoughts of the old deposition will spread."


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    "What should I do now? Run away?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. The spatial origin of the emperor''s death mausoleum has changed. Now there is no material and energy to break away from the spatial constraints here. The only suggestion Dian Dian can give now is not to act rashly, watch its change and see how pale the breath will change."


    Su Chen was silent. He didn''t expect such an accident. He knew he wouldn''t devour these undead gods.


    Well, if you want benefits, you have to take risks, which is inevitable.


    Let me see what the pale breath really looks like.


    Holding his breath, Su Chen turned into a pavilion and sat in it with Dian Dian. In front of him was a barrier caged by soul force.


    Without this barrier, the increasing breath of pale breath was enough to disperse Su Chen''s spirit.


    At this time, the emperor''s death mausoleum has been completely submerged by a layer of pale light. All substances have changed from the original form and are competing to release energy. At the moment, there are some signs of life fluctuation for the original dead objects, as if the whole emperor''s death mausoleum began to live under the blowing of pale breath.


    Su Chen stared at everything in front of her, but she still didn''t quite understand what direction the pale breath was changing, and even didn''t understand what form the pale breath itself belonged to.


    His existence has exceeded the cognition of the world and belongs to the unknown outside the world.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    About seven minutes later, the breath of pale breath reached its peak, no longer continued to expand, but turned into contraction.


    All the materials in the whole imperial tomb began to collapse towards the pale breath.


    Even Su Chen suffered a violent pulling force, and the pale breath seemed to even want to devour him.


    But Su Chen wouldn''t be willing to be swallowed up. He tried to stabilize himself by blocking it with the power of his infinite soul.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    The emperor''s mausoleum has disappeared, and its surroundings have become an empty vacuum. Even the space itself has been swallowed up by the pale breath.


    Su Chen can''t support it. Fortunately, it''s finally over.


    The brilliance of the starry sky came again, and the world restored its original tranquility.


    Su Chen looked and saw a wisp of Canghua standing in the void.


    Su Chen was a little relieved.


    At least the pale breath at the moment doesn''t look too bad.


    But we can''t take it lightly.


    Su Chen thought for a moment, but he started the soul force barrier at the first time to isolate and block the surrounding space, so as not to let the pale breath run away.


    This is a big killer against chaotic will. You have to master it in your own hands.


    "I came, I witnessed."


    A young but dignified voice came from the pale.


    Su Chen moved and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I... I''m just a homeless person. Unlike you, I still have the opportunity to rebuild my home. Even if I''m invincible, I''ll never go back."


    This is


    Su Chen can now conclude that this pale breath also comes from the existence of the previous era, and it is an ancient era older than the previous era.


    The world has been reincarnated more than once.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Chen said, "I can''t promise to let you go back to your hometown, but if you help me, I can create a pure land for you so that you can live at ease."


    "Live?"


    The pale voice suddenly became a little self mockery: "for me, the three words of living are the most cruel torture!"

 Chapter 1762

    Su Chen was silent for a long time.


    He may not feel the inner pain of pale breath, but he knows that it must be difficult to convince pale breath.


    Everything must be tried before it can be concluded.


    "If you don''t want to live, it''s better to die vigorously, avenge the people who have hurt you, avenge the world, and do your best to help me destroy the chaotic will, or die a glorious war!"


    "Help you fight chaos? It''s not impossible, but I have a request."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Pale, he walked up to Su Chen and said calmly and decisively, "I can be the strongest blade in your hand to help you fight against chaotic will, but no matter what the result is, I want you... To be buried with me!"


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Pale breath: "


    "Sure enough, you are just a greedy person who is afraid of death after all. Without the consciousness of death, just because you want to overcome chaos?"


    Su Chen stepped slightly, turned and said, "you''re so brave. You''re not hiding here as a shrinking turtle."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha, little guy, you have successfully angered me. I didn''t want to fight you, but the taste of your soul is too delicious. Maybe I can recover my strength at the peak after swallowing your soul..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pale wind roared against Su Chen.


    That wisps of wind, mixed with endless destructive power, just for a moment, the starry sky seemed to have been cut off a big hole.


    Although Su Chen had a hunch, she didn''t expect that the pale breath would directly give such a cruel hand.


    However, it''s better to leave all problems to the strength to solve, which is the most reasonable!


    Killing thoughts suddenly!


    In an instant, Su Chen''s spirit seemed to burn. The high temperature burning with his soul as fuel seemed to burn through the way of heaven. He pressed it with one hand, and all the world moved. Countless fire fingerprints were suppressed towards the pale wind.


    The strong wind is still mercilessly raging. Every trace of the wind reflects the supreme intention of killing and cutting. The terrible idea of killing even grinds the stars hundreds of millions of light-years away into powder.


    Above the lonely sky.


    Chaos temple.


    The chaotic will that has dominated the world for more than 30 billion years suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Is it awake again? Who is it fighting?"


    At the moment of God''s question, several ethereal figures reflected into the sky and went straight to the emperor''s death mausoleum.


    At this time, Su Chen has released all his strength, but it is difficult to suppress the power of pale breath.


    It is worthy of being able to shake the pale breath of the gods on its own. This power does have the threat of shaking the whole world.


    But after all, he was just a sigh.


    Sigh is often the prelude to tragedy.


    "My soul is tenacious. No matter how fierce the wind is, you can''t hurt me!"


    Although Su Chen is at the end of a powerful crossbow, he can''t lose in momentum.


    He released his soul power without limit, and the soul core began to burn, burning at least ten thousand years of life yuan every second. Even though Su Chen has reached the realm of immortality, such high-intensity consumption will still hurt his soul source if it lasts too long.


    Under the oppression of Su Chen''s powerful soul, the pale breath felt worse and worse.


    "Why is your soul so strange? It''s not the soul of the world at all, so... You exist the same as me... No, you need to be more complete than the incomplete me..."


    Finally, he realized that Su Chen was really the pale breath of his origin and fell into a long silence, so that he forgot to resist Su Chen''s soul suppression. In an instant, the strong wind subsided, and the pale breath condensed into a ball, emitting a noble and distant light.


    "Although I didn''t win the war, I won in the end. Are you willing to surrender?" Su Chen said in a voice similar to the gods.


    In the pale halo, suddenly a turbid eye opened.


    "Maybe I can find a new answer in you. I''d like to offer you my fighting power to help you sweep through chaos!"


    "Good."


    Su Chen waved his hand, dropped a light and sprinkled it on the pale breath. Between his fingers, he created a pale and scale free sword body for him, and burned the turbidity in his eyes with divine fire.


    "The rotten sword is pale. I''m willing to clean up the four directions and chaos for my master!"


    Su Chen sensed that several powerful spirits were approaching at the moment.


    Obviously, the movement of the pale breath just now is too big, which has attracted the attention of the gods, and may even disturb the chaotic will itself.


    But now is not the time to face the enemy.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen hid his sword and leaped into the sky for hundreds of millions of light-years.


    Shortly after su Chen left, several powerful and terrible Lord gods came to the emperor''s death mausoleum at the same time.


    Looking at the empty void, several gods showed incredible expressions.


    The breath of pale breath disappeared!


    "Trace it quickly. If you can''t find the pale breath, you and I will die!"


    "Who took the pale breath?"


    "Or did the pale breath break free from the shackles?"


    "No matter what kind of possibility... This day will change!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s figure kept walking through the endless river of chaos.


    The search strength of the God is beyond imagination. He has changed directions for several days in a row, but he can still feel that the God''s eyes are constantly searching for himself. As long as he stops for a moment, there is a risk of exposure.


    It''s not that Su Chen''s breath is too obvious. The main reason is that the pale breath is too eye-catching. Su Chen has not completely refined it. Naturally, it can''t completely suppress its breath.


    So Su Chen doesn''t plan to go back for the time being. He wants to play hide and seek with these gods for a period of time, find a chance to completely refine the pale sword, and then have fun with these gods.


    His speed has reached the extreme, and space seems to be integrated with him. It can be reached between the fingers hundreds of millions of light-years away. Su Chen has completely lost his destination and direction. He wanders and flows aimlessly between chaos. He even feels that if he continues to walk like this, he may find the boundary of the world.


    But chaos is boundless. Its size depends on the strength of chaotic will. Unless Su Chen''s strength exceeds chaotic will, it is impossible to reach the boundary of chaos.


    The days of tossing and turning have passed for several months.


    When the last pale breath was absorbed by Su Chen''s spirit, Su Chen finally refined the pale sword completely!


    At the moment, Su Chen doesn''t know to what extent his strength has grown.


    But he still can''t touch the boundary of chaos, which means that even if he declares war with the will of chaos at the moment, he still has no chance of winning.


    "We need to work harder."

 Chapter 1763

    "Hoo..."


    In an unknown space area submerged by the turbid and chaotic gas, the eternal tranquility was broken by a breath.


    In the thick fog and Stardust, Su Chen''s figure gradually became clear.


    In a flash, several years have passed.


    For Su Chen, he has experienced a longer time. With the help of the time acceleration system, he has been closed for at least 200 years, which is unimaginable for Su Chen in the past.


    Not to mention two hundred years of isolation, two months is also a great torture for him.


    But perhaps it was because after entering the spirit form, the concept of time became a little vague. Su Chen didn''t feel any discomfort in the long process of closing.


    The origin of pale breath has been thoroughly refined and mastered by him.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what degree his strength has reached at the moment. Although he still can''t touch the boundary of chaos, it seems that he can see the junction outside the era.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest harvest of this retreat.


    "For the pale power, I have generally found out that this power is neither law nor divine power, but more like a curse from the deepest soul. This curse contains the will to challenge divine power, and it is not a power system belonging to the chaotic era, so it makes the chaotic gods helpless. Even the chaotic will is afraid of it."


    Su Chen whispered to himself.


    He now has about 70% of the ability of pale breath. Although he can''t give it the qualification to directly challenge the chaotic will, he definitely has the potential to frighten the chaotic will. If Su Chen can raise this power to a higher level, he may have the confidence to declare war with the positive and chaotic will.


    But


    Su Chen shook his head. He had planned to continue to shut down until he raised the pale power to another level, but he seemed to have entered a bottleneck. No matter how he practiced, the power of the pale breath could not continue to improve.


    "Well, the boat goes straight to the bridge. I''ve been away from the world for many years. I can''t give up my old friend and go ahead alone. I still have to go home and have a look."


    Now the pale power can be retracted and released freely, and Su Chen doesn''t worry about being discovered by the chaotic gods again.


    The idea moved, Su Chen crossed the Star River, crossed the infinite distance, and quietly returned to the fortress of the gods.


    As far as Su Chen is concerned, it is just so.


    Now he has basically all his other abilities except that he can''t go back to the past time.


    In other words, Su Chen also tried the "between coming and going" taught by the goddess of mercy, but he found that this ability can not really go through the past. It only restores a past time and space through the "information" retained in the past, but it can not really reach the past, let alone change the past, which is too limited, So Su Chen lost his interest in studying.


    After many years, returning to the fortress of the gods again, Su Chen could clearly feel the great changes here.


    Powerful, prosperous, civilized and pluralistic.


    This is like an ideal country that only exists in a dream, containing all the elements of the world. Everyone can find the value of their own existence on this land, work hard for it and obtain results.


    Su Chen is not at home. The fortress of the gods has always been in the charge of his wife''s group. It seems that they can do well even if they don''t have their own town.


    Well, you must treat the ladies well.


    Su Chen glanced and came to the foot of Lingshan at the next moment.


    Luo Xuanji, dressed in white rather than snow, is extraordinary. He is preaching to the disciples of Lingshan. Millions of elite disciples are gathered in the huge Taoist field, more than half of them are Terrans, and the cultivation potential is extraordinary.


    Since Su Chen raised the overall potential of the Terran, the strong among the Terran practitioners began to blossom everywhere. In just a few years, a large number of talented strong people have emerged, which has completely changed the status of the Terran at the bottom of the practice circle in the past.


    Millions of monks are listening to Luo Xuanji''s preaching with bated breath at the moment. Each disciple''s eyes to Luo Xuanji are full of supreme awe. If Luo Xuanji hadn''t imparted their practice selflessly, their progress would not be so rapid.


    This was unimaginable in the former spiritual world.


    But at this time, Luo Xuanji noticed a trace of abnormality.


    The surrounding space-time seems to begin to solidify.


    Time and space are at a standstill.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out from behind Luo Xuanji.


    She frowned slightly. When she was about to fight back, she saw a smiling face that haunted her.


    "Husband!"


    Luo Xuanji was surprised and happy. He was very different from the holy and unparalleled appearance just now.


    Su Chen grinned: "don''t talk, use your body to feel your husband''s love."


    "Woo... Not here. So many disciples are watching."


    "They can''t see."


    "Bad..."


    In the solidification time, Su Chen sent Luo Xuanji a wonderful experience worthy of aftertaste for a lifetime.


    Next, Su Chen went to find the empress of heaven, Lin yuerou, Se yuan, Xuanyuan emperor Ji, candle nine Yin, Ning Guang


    Every wife had a wonderful time with Su Chen.


    When the time of the fortress of the gods flowed again, it was a whole year later.


    "Alas, this is also a kind of happy distress."


    Su Chen sighed slightly. He looked a little haggard.


    It''s not for any other reason, but he has contributed a lot of soul power in this year.


    This is also to strengthen the souls of husbands and give them the ability to live forever.


    Yes, now Su Chen''s spirit body has been so strong that at least absorb a little power of his soul, so that his soul can be immortal and immortal.


    After completing his journey of soul dedication, Su Chen did not stay in the fortress of the gods, but turned and came to the Tianli tower.


    He went straight to where the queen of justice was.


    Looking at the queen of justice who is still sleeping in front of her, Su Chen decides to wake her up.


    To fight against chaotic will, one''s own strength is not enough, and more combat power is needed.


    The combat effectiveness of the queen of justice must be indispensable.


    "Lonely heart, war heart, childlike heart, punishment heart, soft heart, philosophical heart, weak heart, borrow my strength!"


    Su Chen said to the seven dust hearts behind him.


    To awaken the queen of justice, although it is enough to rely on her current strength, it is certainly not perfect. It still needs the power of the seven dust hearts of justice, so as to awaken the complete queen of justice, not a incomplete product.


    Of course, Su Chen has done a good job in seniority in advance and given a new immortal soul to the seven dust hearts of Tianli. In this way, even after they sacrifice their souls, they will not disappear, and will completely break away from the control of the queen of Tianli and become stronger.


    Tianli Qichen''s heart looked firm, nodded at the same time, and began to transfer the power of his soul.


    Su Chen waved his big hand and gathered the seven souls and personalities. At the same time, he shrouded the sleeping body of the queen of justice with great power and began to revive the queen of justice!

 Chapter 1764

    "Where the principles of heaven lie, they all submit to me!"


    From somewhere, a distant voice from a high mountain came.


    Su Chen looked a little moved. It seemed that the queen of justice had begun to recover.


    In other words, Jie Niang is too crazy. You''re not ashamed to pretend to force her first sentence when she wakes up.


    The sky moved and the earth moved, and a vast and ethereal golden statue came through the air.


    The golden light gradually solidified. When she came to Su Chen, she had condensed into an unparalleled woman.


    Her facial features are not very different from the seven dust hearts of heaven, but they are only slightly different, which shows the arrogant posture of a generation of Queen of heaven. Her soul stirring eyes are locked on Su Chen, which seems to have a taste of looking at her, but it turns into surprise and shock after a moment.


    "How did you refine the pale breath?"


    The queen of justice had to be surprised. She knew the power and importance of pale breath, which was a magic weapon against chaotic will. In those years, she and Li Xuanye, including Hongjun''s ancestors, tried every means to obtain the power of pale breath, but failed again and again.


    But what they couldn''t do was easily achieved by Su Chen. It''s not surprising and incomprehensible.


    "It''s hard to refine the pale breath? I didn''t bother. It took the initiative to surrender." Su Chen suddenly Versailles.


    Queen of Justice: "


    I''m very angry.


    In the world, only others look up to her. Even in the face of Li Xuanye and Hongjun''s ancestors, she has never paid attention. She always believes that if someone in the world can shake the chaotic will, it must be herself.


    I can''t imagine that after sleeping for a period of time, I was surpassed by others.


    And it''s a rolling transcendence.


    Su Chen, who has got the pale power, has reached a level that he can''t see through. In today''s chaotic era, Su Chen''s strength should be the strongest except the chaotic will itself.


    In front of him, even he lost the qualification of pride.


    For a moment, the queen of justice fell into silence.


    "Queen!"


    At this time, with the help of Su Chen''s soul, the seven dust hearts of Tianli have reshaped their soul, removed their shackles and restored their freedom. However, although they have restored their freedom, they are still the seven dust hearts of Tianli, the willed form of the queen of Tianli, and they have great loyalty and awe for the queen of Tianli. At this time, the seven people come at the same time, with more pious expressions and more uneasy.


    After all, before they chose to stand on Su Chen''s side, they betrayed the queen of justice. Now the queen has successfully recovered. If they want to settle accounts after autumn, they are doomed.


    The queen of justice sighed softly, "I''m very disappointed that you betrayed me, but I have to admit that you won the bet. I can''t help you with Su Chen''s backing. Just go wherever you like in the future. I won''t interfere."


    Hearing the speech, Tianli Qichen''s heart was relieved.


    But their hearts are also full of shock.


    In their consciousness, the queen of heaven will never be soft, but now she has opened a precedent in front of Su Chen, which is enough to prove that Su Chen''s strength is already above the queen of heaven.


    This is a little incredible.


    Even if they are optimistic about Su Chen''s potential, it''s too fast. It''s too fast. It feels unreal.


    "Queen, can you find a place to talk in detail?" Su Chen said.


    The queen of justice nodded, "OK."


    A moment later.


    On the 21st floor of Tianli tower, a lake as clear as a mirror suddenly sparkled.


    A blade carved with green jade is carrying Su Chen and the queen of heaven to slowly swim the lake. On both sides are dark green forests and ethereal fog. You can''t even hear a trace of wind.


    "Come on, what strategies do you have to fight against chaotic will?" the queen of reason asked straight away.


    But Su Chen didn''t speak. She just watched the queen of justice quietly and appreciated her beautiful face.


    Naturally, the queen of justice was not an ordinary woman. She was not frightened by Su Chen''s aggressive sight. She just said faintly: "reproduction is a means used by ordinary people to continue their offspring. It is meaningless for immortals like us, so it is difficult for me to understand the idea in your head."


    Su Chen was stunned.


    But I can understand.


    The longer you live, the weaker your desire will be, because in the face of eternal life, all actions will be infinitely elongated and diluted. The so-called "life is short, why not have fun in time" thought of mortals is a joke in the eyes of eternal life.


    "That said, I''m still young after all. Even if my soul has a long history like you, it hasn''t been too long since my will personality was born in this world. I haven''t diluted all my desires like you."


    Su Chen faced her inner words like this, which surprised the queen of justice a little.


    "I thought you weren''t mature enough, but maybe I lived by myself. Everyone is going through their own stage. You and I may have different stages, but the essence is the same."


    "Well... Sister, let''s not have such an unfathomable chat. I know you are the queen of justice, but justice also needs to be grounded occasionally." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    The queen of heaven thought for a moment and seemed to realize that if she communicated with Su Chen, she really needed a different way.


    "Well, let''s have a good chat. You are not greedy for my body. I give you. I don''t need you to pay anything. The only thing I want to confirm is whether you have the assurance of overcoming chaotic will. Maybe you don''t have an answer for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. What I want is not an answer, but an attitude."


    Ah, it makes you grounded. It doesn''t make me fall from the zenith to the world at once.


    Su Chen found that she underestimated this woman.


    The reason why the queen of reason is the queen of reason can''t be judged by conventional thinking. Su Chen really can''t keep up with her rhythm.


    But the process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    Su Chen grinned: "I''m still young. Young people are always easy to be energetic, unwilling to admit defeat, unwilling to be controlled, and always want to break into their own career. Chaotic will is a mountain in front of me. If I don''t overthrow it, I can''t really realize my self-worth, so there''s no doubt, Queen. I won''t shrink back."


    "OK, I''m satisfied with this answer."


    The queen of justice smiled in front of Su Chen for the first time.


    At the next moment, the queen of justice actively released the protective barrier and showed her flawless body in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    Such a perfect body is simply the greatest art in the world. It is a masterpiece!


    For a moment, Su Chen even felt a little blasphemous.


    The queen of Justice said, "I suddenly have an idea. I''m curious about what miracles can be bred by the combination of immortality and immortality."

 Chapter 1765

    The immortals and the children of the immortals?


    Su Chen was impressed by the surprised brain hole of the queen of justice, but he had to say that he was really curious about it.


    Inheritance is the core of the world''s development and continuation. Most of the excellent talent potential will be retained through inheritance from generation to generation. The talent of an immortal is definitely standing at the top of biology, but there are too few and rare real immortals. No one knows what their offspring are like.


    The immortality here does not mean those who have lived for millions of years. It is not really immortality, but immortality.


    True immortality is the existence that can survive for an era or even longer. Unless you think about it, time can''t kill their existence at all.


    Su Chen now barely reached the threshold of immortality.


    As the existence of the queen of heaven since the last era, it is obvious that she is also a genuine immortal.


    If they have a child, they will inherit their strong talents. What kind of genius will they create?


    Top talent is certain, but to what extent, there is no case to study.


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, since the queen has this idea, let''s have one."


    "OK."


    The queen of Tianli immediately began to adjust her state. Her breath soon reached the peak. The powerful Qi field led to the vibration of the whole Tianli tower. At this moment, countless lives living in the Tianli tower seemed to feel great pressure and knelt down to worship at almost the same time.


    Su Chen is also not ambiguous. He has transferred a lot of inheritance factors from the soul source, and has entered the Heavenly Queen''s body soul after being integrated into his own strength.


    With the joint efforts of the two, an embryo containing the life inheritance of the two immortals is gradually taking shape.


    The whole process lasted for several days.


    It was much harder than Su Chen expected.


    The power of the immortal is too overbearing. Even if he and the queen of justice are carefully controlled, the overbearing power will still produce rejection in the process of integration. If you want to successfully conceive a perfect embryo, you must have a twelve point spirit, and all your previous achievements can be wasted with a little carelessness.


    Fortunately, it succeeded in the end.


    Su Chen touched the belly of the queen of justice and felt that the new life conceived in it was throbbing. His mood at the moment was quite subtle.


    Dad again.


    And this time, his children are destined to stand at the peak of this era.


    But I don''t know if I can surpass my father.


    Look at his own nature.


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?" the queen of justice suddenly looked at Su Chen and asked. Her eyes were so soft that Su Chen couldn''t believe it.


    Worthy of being a mother.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "let him decide for himself. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to control the little guy''s future. It''s better to let him choose the future path from the beginning."


    The queen of justice seemed very satisfied with this answer. She smiled, touched herself and said, "son, you hear me, it''s time for you to make a decision."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange halo appeared in the Queen''s belly. Faintly, Su Chen could see that the embryo began to grow madly, so that the Queen''s belly began to bulge rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like pregnant October.


    After a few more breaths, there seemed to be thunder in the Queen''s belly. With a golden light, a baby of ten kilograms and eight Liang jumped out and rushed into the sky.


    "Mom and Dad, the baby is just born. He is in a happy mood. He wants to go out and travel for a period of time. When the baby has had enough, he will come back."


    Before the words fell, the baby stepped on the void and didn''t know where to go.


    Su Chen: "


    "Your son is really naughty."


    "I haven''t inherited your debauchery."


    The queen of justice fell on Su Chen and said, "I haven''t named my child yet."


    Yeah.


    Without his name, he ran away without a trace. Su Chen''s divine knowledge scanned and didn''t find where he had gone. It''s simply lawless.


    But Su Chen can accept it. After all, this kid has inherited the essence of the power of the two great immortals, and now his strength has surpassed that of the ordinary and powerful. If it is not special, it is not right.


    "Since he is the son of the queen of justice, let''s call him the son of heaven. What do you think, Mrs. Su?"


    "That''s it. The name is a code name. Our child will surpass the sky and all principles as soon as he is born. In the future, all creatures in the world will respect him. It doesn''t matter whether there is a name or not."


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Just because the child has the courage to break through the urine in the world just after he was born, he will be able to stir up the wind and clouds in the world within three or five years.


    As long as he doesn''t provoke chaotic will, there will be no problem. Even if there is a problem, his parents will tell the truth.


    "The children are gone. Can we continue to live in the world of two?" Su Chen smiled, and his big hand began to be dishonest again.


    The queen of justice gave Su Chen a white look, but she didn''t leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    After their honeymoon, Su Chen and the queen of justice finally appeared in front of the world again.


    The fortress of the gods.


    Li Xuanye didn''t know where he came from. As soon as he met, he gave Su Chen a thumbs up.


    Looking at the queen of justice, a woman who frightened him, at the moment, the little bird nestled close to Su Chen, his mood was unspeakably complex.


    "It is indeed a gratifying thing that the fire of the old era is born anew today."


    Suddenly, an old figure came from henggu.


    Hongjun ancestor!


    When the queen of justice saw them, her expression immediately turned sunny to cloudy and said, "two waste materials and a face appear here!"


    Su Chen was ashamed. This was enough to offend people.


    However, Li Xuanye didn''t seem angry about it, and Hongjun''s ancestor just laughed it off.


    "It''s a day to celebrate that the ashes of the past are gathered together today. But I do have some bad news to bring to you today."


    "Lao Zu, please." Li Xuanye''s expression was dignified.


    Hongjun''s ancestor said, "the chaotic will has condensed into a baby."


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Xuan was shocked at night.


    Even the Queen''s expression fluctuated slightly, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    Li Xuanye asked, "what is the condensation of babies?"


    "Chaotic will has no entity and can not even become a soul. It is just an abstract thought. Although it is powerful, it is inconvenient to act. However, it can simulate chaos and materialize itself through a special means, which is condensation and infantilization, but doing so will have a serious consequence, which will lead to the loss of support for the whole chaotic era and accelerate the trend Collapse.


    In other words, the end of the chaotic era will come soon. "

 Chapter 1766

    Although Su Chen knew that the life of the chaotic era was running out, the words of the chaotic ancestor undoubtedly accelerated the pace of the coming of the end. The chaotic will turned into an entity, which obviously made the final bet. Maybe a big one will come soon.


    However, Su Chen''s mentality is still very stable. Anyway, he knows that this is an inevitable change. Whether he is ready or not, he has to face it. It doesn''t matter whether he comes sooner or later.


    "How much time do we have left?"


    Hongjun said in a deep voice, "it''s less than a million years."


    Su Chen: "


    Good guy, I thought it was only a few years ago. It''s still too early to say a sentence for less than a million years.


    However, Queen Tianli and Li Xuanye were quite nervous when they heard this number.


    Also, even if they are immortals, their concept of time is very different. Su Chen has lived for only a hundred years. Millions of years are astronomical for him, but the three of them have lived for tens of billions of years. Millions of years may be a flick of their fingers for them.


    It''s better to look at the history of cosmic change from another angle. Millions of years is indeed a trivial time range. It''s not enough for a creature to complete a small-scale evolution.


    Hongjun looked at Su Chen and said, "I heard that Su Xiaoyou has gained a pale breath. I don''t know how much pale power you have now?"


    "About 80 percent," Su Chen answered truthfully.


    Hongjun''s grandfather was slightly surprised: "Xiaoyou really won''t disappoint people. 80% of the pale power is not enough to shake the power of chaos, but it is also an indispensable card. If Xiaoyou is willing to accept my guidance, you should be able to break through the infinite disaster and reach the realm of the ancestor in 100000 years."


    "Ancestral land?"


    Is this a new realm?


    The queen of justice took the initiative to explain to Su Chen: "Our ancestors are the masters of the creation of the great world. We have the great power to raise our hands to create a complete universe. For a certain reason, the three of us have stopped at the half step of our ancestors, so it is difficult to cross the last gap and become the real founder of the creation. But you are different. Your soul power is stronger and purer than us. At the same time, you have also obtained the pale power, this power Quantity is also the remnant of the power of creation that once existed. You have great advantages. If someone can become a real ancestor, it''s you. "


    Li Xuanye also looked at Su Chen: "brother Su, I have witnessed how powerful the ancestor''s power is. It not only represents creation, but also represents the ultimate destruction. If you can achieve the position of the ancestor, the chaotic will will will not be your opponent. You must seize the opportunity!"


    "You value me so much that I''m under pressure... But who calls me gifted? Then, ancestor Hongjun, please help me cultivate next."


    "Good."


    With a wave of his arm, Hongjun took Su Chen through time and space and arrived at an unknown place.


    Good guy, is this the beginning?


    Grandpa, you don''t have to be so urgent. There''s still a lot of time.


    With a move of my hand, the clouds suddenly cleared and a space like a fairyland in a dream took advantage of Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Here is?"


    "This is the thirty-six heaven, the eternal pure land. It does not belong to the chaotic era, but a completely independent and isolated world. You can regard it as the remains of the ancient era. There are a lot of fragments from the ancient era sealed here. Next, you should start your cultivation here. When you successfully get out of this world, your cultivation should be no worse I''m old enough, but whether you can break through the realm of your ancestors depends on your own creation. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Hongjun''s father stretched out his hand and pushed Su Chen into the world of eternal pure land.


    But he didn''t get into it.


    "Grandpa, don''t you want to help me practice?" Su Chen asked hurriedly.


    "I will always watch you."


    When the clouds gathered again, Su Chen could not see the figure of Hongjun''s father. He only knew that his body was falling rapidly. The closer he was to the eternal pure land, the greater the pressure he would bear.


    This so-called thirty-six heavy sky is probably thirty-six dimensional space.


    Before landing, Su Chen couldn''t bear the huge pressure. She collapsed, lost her will and fainted directly.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Su Chen woke up again, he found that he was covered with a thick layer of moss!


    Su Chen suddenly started.


    "Shit, have I been in a coma for months?"


    This eternal pure land is really terrible.


    However, at this time, the pressure Su Chen felt seemed to be much less. Perhaps during his sleep, his body and soul gradually adapted to the high-pressure environment here.


    "Dian Dian, can you hear me?"


    "Master, I''m here, but Diandian can''t show. The external environment will cause fatal damage to Diandian."


    "Well, it''s all right. Then you can stay in my soul."


    Su Chen was not in a hurry. He calmed down and began to observe the surrounding environment carefully.


    His position seems to be on an island.


    A very common island is covered with forests, but the area is small, with a radius of only 100 kilometers.


    At first glance, everything seems very ordinary, even ordinary, which makes Su Chen doubt that the so-called eternal pure land is here?


    But when Su Chen observed carefully, he found many special things.


    Everything he saw with his naked eyes did not seem to be real.


    Trees, moss, soil, rocks, or beach gravel are not entities, but energy bodies.


    This is a world constructed by energy, but it presents an ordinary face in vision.


    Moreover, the energy level here is very large, far beyond the emperor''s death mausoleum.


    Su Chen bent down and picked up a handful of sand on the ground.


    You can feel that a grain of sand in his hand contains more energy than a young star.


    What kind of environment can compress such high-energy level energy to such a subtle degree?


    This eternal pure land is really not simple.


    A moment later, Su Chen had made a circle around the island.


    No other findings.


    He was going to cross the sea to see a piece of land looming in the distance.


    Because you can''t fly, let alone teleport.


    The surrounding energy level completely overwhelmed Su Chen''s own strength. In this environment, it is difficult to exert his own strength.


    Splash!


    Su Chen swam into the sea on the cool waves and rowed towards the land in the distance.


    "Be careful, master. There are some creatures on the bottom of the sea. They are swimming towards you."


    Although Dian Dian can''t show up, he still scans the outside world all the time to provide early warning for Su Chen.


    But Su Chen had no time to respond. In a moment, a group of fast creatures surrounded Su Chen.


    This is


    Su Chen couldn''t help looking surprised.


    It''s a group of mermaids!


    But that''s not the most amazing.


    The most amazing thing is that the first Mermaid looks very similar to Daisy. It''s just like carved in a mold!

 Chapter 1767

    Looks like Daisy, and they''re all mermaids!


    It doesn''t matter. Su Chen certainly won''t believe it.


    But here comes the problem.


    This is an eternal pure land, not a chaotic era. It is a special space with ultra-high energy level, but Daisy is just a princess of a weak sea family in a small world. What can be the relationship between the two before?


    But when you think about it carefully, Daisy''s birth history is really different. Su Chen hasn''t studied and understood her constitution up to now. His wives and concubines are like clouds, but Daisy is the only one who can''t produce possessive desire. Su Chen hasn''t met this unique protection mechanism on daisy for the second time.


    "Are you here for eternal trial?"


    The mermaid, who looks like Daisy, swings her golden tail in a tense and expectant tone.


    Su Chen was a little stunned. He thought the other party surrounded him in a big way to stop Su Chen, but now it seems that they still welcome Su Chen''s arrival.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and didn''t reveal Daisy''s affairs for the time being. She said, "my name is Su Chen. I''m led by Hongjun''s ancestor to practice here. I don''t know what you mean by the eternal test?"


    "Oh, it was the man brought by the old man. In that case, I''ll introduce you to the eternal pure land first. Please follow us to the nearby MERMAID ISLAND first."


    "Well, then."


    Su Chen arched his hands and swam towards the land ahead under the leadership of a team of graceful mermaids.


    About the normal distance, a blue shallow sea appeared in front of Su Chen, where a large number of strange light strange corals grew, and a large number of mermaids lived in it, which surprised Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly, this eternal pure land is quite lively.


    Moreover, the strength fluctuation of the people here is quite strong. Although it is a little worse than Su Chen, it can''t support a large number of people. On a small MERMAID ISLAND, there are at least thousands of residents, and the strength is almost the same. If you really want to fight, Su Chen is estimated to have only been trampled on the ground.


    To be honest, it''s still a little scary.


    With Su Chen''s current strength, looking at the chaotic era, he is regarded as the top of the pyramid. Although people stronger than him may exist, they do not exceed the number of one hand at most.


    But here, the strong masters at this level seem to be worthless and almost rotten.


    If these strong people appear in the chaotic era, I don''t know what kind of storms will be triggered.


    "Daisy, did you bring people back?"


    Just entering the mermaid Island, several old Mermaid people with some scholar style came out and asked eagerly.


    Daisy?


    Hearing the old people''s address to the mermaid, Su Chen was stunned again.


    Even the same name?


    If it''s a coincidence, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Brought back the elders. The new guest''s name is Su Chen. It was brought by the Hongjun old ancestor, but I don''t know whether he wants to participate in the eternal trial." Daisy replied.


    Several old men''s eyes searched and fell on Su Chen. They rushed one after another and surrounded Su Chen.


    "Young man, you must take part in the eternal trial. This opportunity is really rare."


    "Yes, through the calculation of several old guys, the success rate of this eternal trial is as high as 2.74 per 10000, which is the highest probability since records. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t know when to wait next time."


    "Young man, you can come here to prove that you are also a person with great fortune. Be more confident in yourself and believe in yourself. You can!"


    "As long as you decide to participate in the eternal test, our observer family will fully support you. With the experience of several old guys, it can definitely increase your success rate by one ten thousandth!"


    Several old fish, you look at me and say a word, completely regardless of what you feel.


    Su Chen couldn''t help it. He quickly stopped the persuasion of the people and said, "do you want to go to the eternal trial? I''m my own business. No matter how much you say, it''s meaningless. If you''re free to deceive me here, it''s better to say something practical."


    "How did you talk!"


    "The old men''s ages add up and scare you to death. Don''t be presumptuous, young man!"


    "If it hadn''t been..."


    Daisy jumped out of nowhere, grabbed Su Chen''s arm and rescued him from the encirclement of the elders.


    A moment later.


    In a pink coral house, Daisy said apologetically, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Don''t blame the elders. They are too eager for freedom."


    Su Chen thought deeply and asked, "what do they mean by the observer family just now?"


    Daisy explained: "You should know that every era has its life span. Through the ages, years have changed. In the endless river of years, countless eras have been born, but the birth and destruction of each era is often a huge catastrophe, which will wash away all traces left over from the previous era and annihilate all things that have not happened in the past in history."


    "Once, there was an era full of glory. They also had a long history in many eras. They existed for a total of 79 billion years. At the end of the era''s life, a small number of them finally mastered the ultimate mystery of time and space. This discovery helped a small number of people survive the destruction of the era and began to explore the era Things outside Yuan, the ultimate mystery of exploring all mysteries, that is, the so-called beginning of everything in the world. "


    "However, this study seems to have touched some incomprehensible taboos, leading to the destruction of this family."


    "After that, another small number of people who survived began to block this secret, cut off the countercurrent path of time, so that people no longer have the ability to explore the past, and left some future generations to maintain this order rule. This is our observer family. The object of our observation is not a specific person or thing, but the normal rebirth and development of each era Perish to ensure that they will not touch the untouchable taboo. "


    "This eternal pure land was built by our ancestors in those years. Although I have lived here all my life, I still don''t know what the essence of this space is. In the mark inherited by our family, the word" eternal "originally means the base of time and space. Its biggest function is to block the countercurrent of time and hide everything in the past."


    "Of course, I don''t know if these are true. There''s only so much I can tell you."

 Chapter 1768

    Su Chen probably combed Daisy''s words.


    A lot of information.


    First of all, the era is constantly changing, and the number of changes is far beyond imagination. In the past time, there have been countless prosperous eras, but they all have the same ending, that is, destruction.


    And left little trace.


    Just like the previous era.


    Nowadays, people in the chaotic era simply don''t know that there was a prosperous era.


    But just like Li Xuanye and them, there will still be some ancient things that have not been completely destroyed.


    Among the survivors at the end of these eras, the observer family should be regarded as a special category.


    Others are survivors who survived the disaster, but their family found the crisis in advance by their own strength to avoid being destroyed, and has been handed down since then.


    They also shoulder an extremely special mission.


    Time management!


    It is a basic consensus that time cannot go backwards and counter current.


    But according to the normal theory, as long as a person can perfectly grasp the law of time and understand all the mysteries of time, he should be able to go back to the past.


    It is true, but the path back to the past is blocked.


    This is to prevent future generations from touching the taboos of the past.


    But there were many suspicious points in it. Su Chen couldn''t understand it for a moment and a half.


    Well, now is not the time to consider these issues.


    "Daisy, if I say I''ve seen you, do you believe it?" Su Chen suddenly said.


    Daisy was slightly surprised: "How is this possible? I haven''t left the eternal pure land for many years... Wait, I seem to remember that when I observed outside, I seemed to have left a separate body in a remote place. At that time, I noticed that there were some special places in that place, there seemed to be some distorted time nodes, but I couldn''t stay outside for a long time, so I stayed I watched every move there for me, but I forgot her for too long... "


    Ah, this?


    Su Chen could not help frowning.


    Is there a distorted time node in Xuanyuan continent?


    What does this mean? Is Xuanyuan not ordinary?


    If you think about it carefully, although the Xuanyuan continent belongs to the small thousand world, there are indeed some unusual places. Whether it is the female emperor of chaos, the jade Tianheng, or the seven treasures devil, their strength is superior to the small Xuanyuan continent, but they all have a deep connection with the Xuanyuan continent. Is this really just a coincidence?


    "Daisy, can you tell me what you mean by twisted time nodes?"


    Daisy was generous and said, "there''s nothing wrong with telling you. In fact, the essence of time is also a form of life."


    "Uh huh?"


    Su Chen was confused.


    Time has life?


    This theory is too explosive.


    "Don''t be so surprised, time does have life, but this life is very different from our conventional cognitive life, so we can''t understand it or observe its existence, but there are some exceptions occasionally, such as sudden distortion at some time nodes, which can be regarded as a disease. Since we will get sick, we think time Having life is not unreasonable. "


    Su Chen shook his head: "I still don''t quite understand. Can you directly talk about the impact of this distorted time node?"


    "It''s hard to say that I didn''t observe enough at that time, so I intend to leave the eternal pure land immediately to find my separation. She should have collected a lot of information for me, which may be useful."


    Daisy''s going to find Daisy!


    Su Chen suddenly became a little nervous: "well... You won''t recycle daisy."


    Daisy saw Su Chen''s mind at a glance and said with a smile: "it seems that your separation relationship with me is quite unusual. Don''t worry. Anyway, after all these years, I won''t take back the right to live. I just need to share her memory."


    Shared memory?


    Hoo Hoo.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Daisy has a special constitution. Su Chen hasn''t really done anything too much to her all the time. She''s uneasy and has a big problem when she is found.


    No, I have something to advise.


    Although the observer family is strong, my strength is stronger than them. As a new immortal, Su Chen''s mentality still hasn''t kept up.


    "Before I leave, I also want to know about the eternal trial."


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to take it too seriously. The difficulty of eternal trial is beyond imagination. It''s impossible for anyone to challenge success. However, if you''re interested, you can also experience it. As long as you don''t enter the eternal garden, there''s still no risk outside."


    Daisy said, smiled at Su Chen and left smartly.


    People left, but left a map for Su Chen.


    On the map, the area of eternal pure land is still quite large. Two thirds of the area is the ocean and thousands of islands in the scattered part of the ocean.


    In the middle is a high convex circular continent, which is divided into three regions from outside to inside.


    Eternal cloister.


    Eternal black earth.


    Eternal garden.


    After meditating for a moment, Su Chen quietly left Mermaid island and swam straight to the eternal continent.


    It''s hard not to fly.


    Clearly, the outline of the land was in front of him, but Su Chen swam for five days and four nights before finally reaching the eternal continent in the evening of the fifth day.


    But how to log in has also become a big problem.


    The eternal continent is too high, surrounded by ten thousand meters high straight cliffs.


    If he was outside, Su Chen would yawn, but in this high-energy suppression environment, the burden of using his own strength is too great.


    Even if you fight, you can fight if you don''t want to.


    But it''s just climbing the cliff. It''s not hard to lose strength.


    Let''s find out if there is a shortcut to the island.


    Su Chen immediately swam around the shore. Not to mention, after a while, he really found the entrance of a cave.


    It''s only ten meters high from the sea. It''s easy to climb up.


    After entering the cave, Su Chen found that the space inside was wide and deep. Maybe he could really land above the eternal continent through this cave.


    Su Chen took big steps and went deep into the cave.


    Walking, Su Chen suddenly heard the wind ahead. It seemed to be the exit.


    So fast?


    Su Chen searched for the air flow and soon came to a small closed cave.


    The light here is dim, but it seems that some lights are flickering.


    Su Chen was so curious that he leaned over and found that there was a streamlined spaceship parked inside!


    Ah, this?


    It''s against the law!


    "Here comes the guest, here comes the guest!"


    A loud voice came suddenly.


    It came out of the mouth of a mechanical cat.


    Soon, a figure stumbled out of the ship.


    "Rare guest, I have everything I want to buy. As long as a bottle of wine, I can choose any commodity to take away!"


    Looking at the guy with a broken beard and a decadent breath all over his body, Su Chen asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m an inventor, but it doesn''t matter. In the eternal pure land, we have only one identity, that is, homeless unlucky, ha ha..."


    Su Chen shook his head. I''m afraid the goods are already in a half crazy state.


    He took out a bottle of good wine and said, "give me your best thing."


    "Have vision."


    The decadent man laughed, groped for a long time, took out a piece of optical core and said, "this is the strongest auxiliary check-in system. No matter who is equipped with my system, as long as you check-in once a day, you can get a reward. Under the continuous check-in accumulation, it will eventually grow to an intensity that can''t be seen."


    "Can you be as strong as me?"


    The decadent man looked up at Su Chen seriously and said, "it should be... No problem."


    Is that useless?


    But Su Chen changed it.


    After all, it''s a system. I have a fate with the system. There''s no reason to miss it. Even if I don''t use it, I can keep it for fun.

 Chapter 1769

    Sign in system.


    Su Chen checked a little and saw the uniqueness of the check-in system.


    It is indeed a very powerful system. Although it has a single function, there are no other functions except signing in and award-winning incentives, but the rewards that can be obtained by signing in are indeed diverse, including everything. As long as you can sign in patiently, you will definitely grow into a real strong person.


    But for Su Chen, it''s not enough.


    His strength can no longer grow on such things.


    After studying for a while, Su Chen lost interest. Although there are many treasures in the system, they are also of great use to him. Su Chen even took some treasures out of his waist and stuffed them into the check-in system, intending to give them to a destined person.


    Then Su Chen threw the check-in system to Dian Dian: "your kind is left to you to deal with. You can arrange whatever you want."


    "Good master."


    Dian Dian was curious about the check-in system for a long time. He studied it immediately after he got the system.


    Su Chen turned and looked at the decadent man. Seeing him holding a wine bottle in a daze, she asked, "what era are you?"


    The decadent man sat cross legged with the bottle and said: "It''s too long ago to remember clearly. I only know that in my era, human beings can have the powerful strength comparable to gods by relying on science and technology. We create immortal mechanical bodies and fix the soul in immortal machinery, so as to obtain endless life. We have built a super network across hundreds of millions of universes and uploaded everyone''s consciousness into the quantum sea. No If we consume any natural resources, we can live a happy life for everyone. Such days lasted for a long time, but one day, the quantum life we created resisted us. The glorious era we built over countless years was completely destroyed in a short moment¡°


    "But now, perhaps the people who died in their dreams were the happiest..."


    "What''s your purpose to stay here?" Su Chen asked again.


    "I, I originally wanted to go back to the past and change the fate that was destroyed, but now I am not interested in this matter. I just want to live, witness the power of time and see what the scenery will be at the end of time."


    Good guy, this guy has forced himself into a philosopher.


    "There are many people like you here?"


    "There are a lot of them, but not many can survive, including me. There are only five."


    "All died in eternal trials?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever tried a challenge?"


    "I''ll forget it. Although my half human and half mechanical life is easy to obtain eternal life, my strength is still too poor compared with those practitioners. The Devourer in the black soil can easily digest me."


    "Well, I''ll give you a few more bottles of wine in exchange for all the information you know about the eternal pure land."


    "No, you can chat with me. I''m very satisfied. Everything I know is here. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, the decadent man took out a chip and handed it to Su Chen. Then his eyes quickly lost their luster, as if they were turned off, and sat on the ground motionless.


    Su Chen shook her head and held the chip to read the information.


    A moment later, Su Chen mastered all the contents of the chip.


    The outermost eternal corridor of the eternal continent is a safe area, which stores the relics left by various ancient civilizations. For example, the spacecraft in front of us is one of the relics. In addition, there are a large number of relics hidden deep in the stratum, most of which have no chance to see the sun again.


    Eternal black earth is also the place where ancient things remain, but it is not a dead relic, but a living relic.


    All kinds of life from ancient times, with eternal blessing, obtain immortal life. There are good and evil among them, but they all have strong strength. For example, a life body called devourer will devour all energy and materials, which is very dangerous.


    As for the eternal garden, the relevant information is very scarce. I only know that the eternal garden is indeed a big garden with hundreds of millions of non repeating flowers and plants, but if you go deeper, what is there.


    Because the moment you enter the eternal garden, it means you have stepped into the eternal test. Since the birth of the eternal pure land, no one has successfully passed the eternal test.


    "Hongjun asked me to come here to cultivate the power of paleness, but he didn''t say how to practice. Did he want me to challenge the eternal test? It''s too difficult."


    Su Chen was puzzled for a long time and didn''t bother to think about it. In a word, first explore in the eternal cloister and the eternal black soil. Since there are many ancient relics here, maybe the civilization era of pale power will leave traces here. If you find the corresponding relics, you may be able to find a way to cultivate pale power.


    Starting off, Su Chen came to a narrow hole behind the cave, which is a small elevator that can rise directly to the surface.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen finally came to the surface of the eternal continent, and his vision suddenly became wider.


    But what you can see is not a beautiful scene, but a piece of broken ruins.


    This is an ancient relic. There are black hexagonal stone columns everywhere. There are special energy lines connected in series between all stone columns to form a unique force field. However, this relic is too old and has been explored and destroyed by people, and basically nothing valuable has been preserved.


    Even these black stone pillars don''t know how many have been dug away.


    "They all came. Although they don''t know the use of these black stones, they always feel that they will come in vain if they don''t take a few away."


    Su Chen said, breaking off a few black stones and putting them away.


    Leaving the ruins, Su Chen walked around along the edge of the eternal continent. After a while, he found another relic.


    And there''s a smell of living people here.


    According to the intelligence, there should be a woman named Youla. She is a strong man from an ancient era and has extremely terrible power. She has lived on the eternal continent for many years and is the most senior existence on the continent.


    Su Chen was not afraid, so he walked towards the ruins.


    It is said to be a relic. In fact, it is a home built on the relic. It looks very simple, but it also reveals a somewhat natural and warm atmosphere.


    Su Chen approached step by step on the soft lawn and soon saw Youla.


    Holding a big sword, she stood motionless by a pool of clear water, as if this posture had been maintained for centuries.


    If it weren''t for the fluctuation of breath, Su Chen thought he saw a statue.


    Su Chen strode close to the past until she came to Youla. She still didn''t respond.


    "It''s not good for the little girl to be so weak. Be careful when you encounter strange millet."

 Chapter 1770

    "Dead?"


    Su Chen curiously stretched out his hand and touched Youla''s body.


    It''s still hot and not dead.


    Is it sleeping?


    Su Chen''s fingertips crossed EULA''s cheek and finally fell on the center of her eyebrows. Soul power surged and penetrated towards her soul.


    Quite different from the surface tranquility, the soul world of Jura seems to be engaged in a battle between heaven and man. The violent and chaotic energy is under crazy impact, and countless strong wills are fighting each other hysterically. It is simply a battlefield in troubled times.


    Su Chen was afraid of being hurt by mistake and had to run away in time.


    Looking at the still motionless Youla in front of her, Su Chen couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "This girl is interesting. It seems that there are tens of thousands of independent personalities in her body, and they are incompatible with each other. They are all competing for control of the body."


    "Multiple personalities are not uncommon, but it''s outrageous to have tens of thousands of independent personalities at the same time."


    Su Chen couldn''t help realizing a problem.


    Do people who live too long get sick easily?


    Metamorphosis in various senses.


    "Do you want to help her?"


    It is estimated that so many personality fights in Youla''s body have lasted for a long time. If there is no interference from external forces, I don''t know how long it will take to win or lose. If Su Chen takes the initiative himself, it may help one of them win.


    But Su Chen is still thinking about whether it is necessary to do so.


    After all, this is a "civil war" of other people''s own. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to intervene by an outsider.


    While Su Chen was struggling and hesitating, Youla opened her eyes without warning and looked straight at Su Chen.


    Su Chen was also surprised.


    "You are not..."


    One second ago, the woman''s various personalities and wills were still playing inseparable and inextricable. It''s reasonable that it''s impossible to tell the outcome so soon.


    EULA said, "I''m sorry to show you my embarrassing side."


    Su Chen was slightly stunned and immediately responded: "are you intentional?"


    "Yes, I often hear people say that everyone''s biggest enemy is himself, so since I was invincible in the world, in order to strive for a higher level, I began to constantly fight against myself, but over time, this has no effect, so I created more and more personality will and let them fight indiscriminately. At most, I created 100 billion independent people at a time That war lasted for seven centuries, spanning 320 billion years, and finally came to an end. Compared with that war, this kind of battle on the scale of only 10000 people can only be regarded as idle self entertainment. "


    Ah, this


    Su Chen couldn''t help but give Youla a thumbs up.


    "Cow or sister, you cow."


    "You are also good. I can feel the strength of your soul. Are you interested in fighting with me? If you win me, I can promise you all your requirements."


    And this good thing?


    However, Su Chen understood that this Youla was a complete battle maniac, and her war heart was inferior to her.


    To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t think she can beat this woman.


    But


    Here we are.


    "I don''t have much time. Let''s make a quick decision, directly compete for the strength of the soul, and win or lose in one breath."


    EULA''s eyes lit up: "good idea, let''s start."


    As soon as the voice fell, EULA''s huge soul and will met with an invincible attitude.


    What a domineering woman!


    But Su Chen didn''t advise either. The soul force untied all the restrictions at the first time and revealed his most real soul state.


    At this moment, Su Chen was assimilated into a God''s residence, with the sky.


    It was a state that could not be described by words. At this time, Su Chen could not be seen, heard, perceived and touched by outsiders, but he was here, everywhere. Everything was the sky, the earth, time, space, life, reincarnation, destruction and destruction, hope and rebirth.


    "Perfect soul!"


    EULA''s heartfelt admiration came. Her eyes looked straight. Observing Su Chen''s eyes, it was as if an LSP who had been locked up for many years suddenly saw a peerless beauty... Although this description was inappropriate, it was really EULA''s state at this time.


    It''s very


    Su Chen''s mood suddenly became a little subtle.


    He usually sees beautiful women, but today he seems to have become prey. He always feels that if he loses the battle, there may be some bad ending.


    We must do our best!


    In an instant, Su Chen''s soul power increased hundreds of times. The original calm soul power seemed to boil, and began to boil wildly, so that the surrounding space began to distort and deform.


    Youla is simply and directly, directly condenses into a big sword with soul force, and breaks through to Su Chen.


    This sword would like to spread out all the layers of packages outside Su Chen''s soul, directly exposing Su Chen''s soul core to her eyes.


    Um... I was very flustered.


    The soul battle between the two sides has entered a white hot stage from the beginning. Su Chen doesn''t want to be so serious. However, Youla is too serious. She''s really going to lose. She doesn''t know what will happen to her.


    In order to protect himself, Su Chen must win the battle.


    "EULA''s soul... Is very special. It''s like a broken jigsaw puzzle. I can''t find where her most real side is."


    "I need the power to seek the truth. The identification law can''t keep up with the rhythm. How can I use my strong soul power to find the other party''s real body?"


    "Wait, I seem to have entered a misunderstanding. Although Youla has created countless personalities, these personalities are also real, not false and ethereal... I realized."


    Su Chen grinned. His steps no longer hesitated. Like entering a no man''s land, he attacked EULA''s soul and caught it with his bare hands with the most firm faith.


    The next moment, calm.


    Su Chen''s fingertips slowly moved away from EULA''s chest.


    "Sorry, I won."


    Youla''s expression was slightly stunned. After a while, she recovered and said, "let''s admit defeat. Tell me what you want me to do."


    Su Chen smiled: "with your strength, it''s a waste to stay here to spend more years. Are you interested in following me to create a new era for us."


    But EULA shrugged: "I have no interest in creating a new era. I have witnessed the birth of too many eras in destruction. Seeing too much will naturally numb me. However, since you speak, I will not refuse. I can follow you for a period of time to help you complete your dream. At that time, if I feel that I can''t continue to improve my strength even if I follow you, I will leave by myself."


    "Well, that''s it. That''s it."

 Chapter 1771

    With the joining of Youla, it is quite helpful. The odds of winning against chaotic will can be said to have been greatly improved.


    However, the exploration of eternal pure land has just begun, and Su Chen will not stop here.


    Su Chen talks with Youla and prepares to learn more information about the eternal pure land from her, but the answer makes Su Chen speechless.


    Although EULA has been in the eternal pure land for a long time, even too long to calculate and measure, she... Is a very boring person in essence. She is not interested in everything outside. Her only goal is to become stronger. She repeatedly fights with her will every day, and enjoys it.


    As a matter of fact, EULA has never been outside this stream since she came to the eternal pure land.


    It can be said that she is the ultimate housewife.


    "Don''t you like to challenge powerful enemies? There seems to be a very powerful presence in the eternal garden. Why don''t you want to challenge?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    EULA''s explanation is also very simple.


    She likes to fight openly, despises the hidden enemy and thinks that she is not qualified to challenge in person.


    In battle, Jura has her own pride.


    "No matter what you think, come and have a look with me now."


    EULA didn''t resist. She took up her big sword and followed Su Chen''s footsteps.


    Soon, they passed through the eternal corridor and entered the eternal black soil.


    Obviously, because the earth began to turn into endless black fertile soil.


    On the fertile black land, there are many strange plants, lush but not crowded. Each plant has an extremely strong sense of territory and has a competitive relationship with each other.


    Some plants are very ferocious. Su Chen will be attacked by all kinds of strange attacks as soon as he steps on his territory. They are often tangled with vines, sniping with poisonous stings, spraying poisonous fog, and some are more advanced law attacks, original attacks.


    Even a humble grass may show its sharp fangs at any time to let outsiders taste the pain.


    If Su Chen came here alone, he would move forward carefully.


    But EULA... She walked all the way, the big sword opened the way, and wherever she went... It was a terrible, terrible thing.


    With their footsteps, they went deeper into the black land. The debris of plants left behind, no matter what strange plants, were all twisted into powder sized debris, without any exception.


    Youla''s attack method is very simple. She waves a big sword to chop forward. In fact, her sword swing is not powerful. There is even a feeling that she is dancing, focusing more on flexibility and cleverness. However, this is such an attack method. As long as she attacks, everything in front of her will be destroyed, without any exception.


    Su Chen is glad to come now.


    Fortunately, it was the power of the soul that was compared just now. I was lucky to have the upper hand.


    If it is hard and hard directly, he may not be able to withstand EULA''s big sword attack.


    As she walked, EULA suddenly stopped.


    "Here comes an interesting enemy."


    Said EULA.


    Su Chen looked around and saw a flying dragon approaching quickly close to the ground.


    After the flying dragon approached, Su Chen looked carefully and was stunned to find that it was not a flying dragon at all, but a huge worm!


    In his mouth, he shouted a sphere like a black hole, which ruthlessly devoured all the matter wherever he went.


    This should be the most dangerous creature on the eternal black soil, the Devourer.


    Su Chen is thinking about how to deal with it, but Youla has taken the initiative to meet it at this time.


    She waved a big sword in an extremely flexible and elegant posture. With one blow, she intercepted the Devourer, and successfully cut off the Devourer''s body in two.


    But the Devourer did not die, but directly split into two smaller Devourers.


    Uradai frowned slightly, as if she felt a little tricky about this type of enemy.


    Seeing this, Su Chen can''t continue to be a crowd. His soul surges and condenses a huge big sun god fire. This is the strongest flame made by Su Chen after integrating the big sun inflammation and the God of fire. The temperature is high enough to evaporate one side of the universe in an instant.


    The great sun fire scattered and lit the Devourer directly.


    The powerful devourer could not bear the high temperature of the great sun fire, and his body began to wither and blacken quickly.


    Easy.


    After the Devourer was burned to ashes, Su Chen clapped his hands and took back the remaining big sun fire.


    If the great sun fire is left here, it will burn everything around endlessly and never stop until all the materials that can be burned are burned into ashes and become a fire to destroy the world.


    EULA turned her head and looked at Su Chen.


    "The flame is strong, but I have a way to deal with it."


    Su Chen turned her eyes helplessly, patted Youla on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, I know you''re powerful, we''d better continue on our way."


    I can''t stand such a woman who is full of desire for victory and defeat.


    Su Chen is absolutely sure that even if Youla goes to bed, she is definitely the kind of woman who must be above. She can''t accept being pressed below. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Move on.


    Several Devourers and some obstacles were encountered, but they were easily solved by Su Chen and Youla.


    About three days later as like as two peas of black soil began to disappear, bright colors began to appear in front of them. They went all the way, flowers were blooming, colorful and varied, and they could not find two identical flowers.


    Is this the eternal garden?


    It feels very ordinary, and there''s nothing wrong.


    Where is the eternal trial? Have you started yet?


    Su Chen happened to be surprised when a strange energy ripple suddenly came from the distance, and then a gorgeous and magnificent light column in the shape of petals rose into the sky.


    The petal light column reflected into the sky, and the range became larger and larger. It didn''t fall quickly until it covered the sky above Su Chen and Youla. With the petals as the boundary, it isolated the internal and external space.


    "Dong!"


    A dull bass came from the sky.


    It was an ancient clock tower that was sounded. In the sky, countless strange colors gathered together, and something like a countdown appeared.


    Time is moving.


    It seems that there are less than two hours left in the countdown.


    It seems that the eternal trial has indeed begun, and there is a time limit.


    "Boring trick, watch me smash it in an instant."


    Youla''s sword waved long, and the sharp sword intention instantly cut through the whole sea of flowers. Even the boundary of the light column was cut out of a crack, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Su Chen called out to the good guy. It seems that I have nothing to do with this test. Let''s eat melons and watch the play.

 Chapter 1772

    All flowers are broken!


    Countless flowers withered away in an instant. The original beautiful eternal garden has become an empty and silent dead land in the twinkling of an eye. Only a little killing intention is still in the air.


    So easy to solve?


    Su Chen found that Youla''s expression was not relaxed, but became more dignified.


    Her figure still drifted.


    There seems to be a change in the darkness of space, and the invisible enemy is swallowing Youla little by little.


    Even Su Chen felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Youla has rich combat experience. She can''t be unaware of how dangerous the current situation is, but she still doesn''t move. She just starts to accumulate energy with her big sword. It seems that she is waiting for the opportunity to break the enemy.


    But Su Chen can no longer pay attention to the battle of Youla.


    The space around him also changed. An invincible gravity dragged him into the invisible space vortex. Everything around him was rotating and twisted. The crisis had come, and it was an unprecedented crisis.


    The trial of eternal garden is much more terrible than Su Chen imagined.


    No wonder no one has ever successfully completed the challenge.


    Perhaps, it is not a wise choice to come to the eternal garden to start the trial.


    But now that they have come, there is nothing to say. Go all out.


    Poop.


    The space contracted violently in vain, dragging Su Chen into a cave like an abyss.


    It was dark and silent, and there was only light in one direction.


    Under the dim light, a humanoid creature about three meters tall is slowly coming. Its body is as white as jade, its skin is covered with a layer of small white scales, and its trunk is slender and explosive.


    What a powerful breath of life!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless and immediately took precautions.


    The strength of the white skinned tall man is terrible. His vitality alone is more exaggerated than that of the immortal. It''s impossible to imagine how many years he has survived.


    "Finally, I''m waiting for you, brave challenger. I hope you can defeat me and set me free."


    Su Chen frowned slightly, as if he had guessed something, and said, "you are also the Challenger who once came to the eternal garden for trial?"


    "Yes, my name is'' Hughes''. I came from the extinction era. At the end of the era, I came to the eternal pure land and challenged the eternal garden to prolong the life of the era, but I finally fell in front of the Eternal Lord. She was subdued by her and became the gatekeeper of the first level of the eternal test. Only when I was defeated by the challenger can I die completely."


    Su Chen said, "since you want to die so much, why don''t you deliberately let me win?"


    "That won''t work. The dignity of soldiers can''t be trampled on."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiusi''s body was like a flash of lightning, which directly penetrated Su Chen''s body.


    But he fell empty and didn''t touch Su Chen''s body at all.


    Hughes''s eyes changed slightly and looked back, but he didn''t find Su Chen.


    At this time, a voice came from his head.


    "They have been defeated and become enslaved. What dignity can we mention? Why don''t you tell me the information of the Eternal Lord and I''ll give you a pleasure and let you die more simply."


    "It''s noisy!"


    With a wave of his long arm, Hughes turned his five fingers into five meat vines and quickly occupied the whole underground space. In this way, he wanted to limit Su Chen and compress his range of activities.


    "It seems that the eternal supreme is still quite authoritative."


    "Then don''t waste time. Make a quick decision."


    Su Chen whispered with a low eyebrow. The wind was light and the clouds were light. Xius''s meat vine was contaminated by the divine fire and had almost no defense ability. It turned scorched black in an instant.


    But Hughes did not seem to feel pain. Seeing this scene, he just frowned slightly and began to look for new means of attack.


    "It seems that you are really strong. In that case, I don''t need any reservation."


    "This is the light killing that I have accumulated countless years of fighting will. It has the destructive power of the ''true self''. If you can''t bear its power, it is doomed to fail to pass the test of the Eternal Lord."


    This is


    Su Chen felt the strange power, and the whole person''s spirit was involuntarily tightened.


    It''s a weird feeling.


    The momentum of this light killing is not huge, even insignificant, and the energy fluctuation contained in it is not violent, but somehow, behind this force, there is a feeling that makes Su Chen''s soul tremble.


    It seems that it has suppressed itself from the root.


    Nevertheless, we have to face it.


    Su Chen took a deep breath. His soul power was full, his fire power was fully open, and his laws were fully open. Under the strongest form, he was like a God''s residence, motionless and threatening all directions.


    The small light cut out was as small as a firefly facing the bright sun in front of Su Chen''s vast breath.


    But with the approach of guangmie, Su Chen''s expression became more and more dignified.


    "Under the power of ''truth'', no matter how great the virtual shadow is, it will eventually burst."


    "May you... See the unreal and see your true self."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hughes''s body turned into ashes and floated away.


    At the moment of killing, Hughes had exhausted everything he had. Hughes was destined to see no result of this blow.


    This is a little pride that he would not give up even if he were a slave.


    At the same time, it is also to inherit some fires.


    At the moment when he was dying, Hughes looked at Su Chen with deep meaning. He sincerely hoped that his rebellious move would produce results.


    Su Chen didn''t know what Hughes was up to. His attention was all focused on the light killing. As the light killing approached, time became extremely slow at this moment. Su Chen''s power completely exploded. He had deduced countless times in his brain, but the results made him feel desperate.


    No matter how he deals with it, it is difficult for him to survive the attack of guangmie!


    This seems to be a battle of death and defeat.


    So, this is the taste of being killed by the second?


    But Su Chen didn''t give up. His soul began to boil, squeezed out huge computing power, and continued to deduce various solutions.


    The way to fight against light killing lies in the word "true self".


    What is the true self?


    Hughes has given the answer,


    That is the true self.


    It sounds nonsense, but since he said so, he must have a purpose.


    "If the whole world is false, how can the real power be condensed in the false world?"


    Su Chen was lost in thought.


    At this moment, his time had almost completely stopped.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    It seems as long as 10000 years.


    Su Chen was like an old monk, motionless.


    He has been completely integrated with the surrounding space.


    Look for the boundary between truth and falsehood!


    It seems that, vaguely, Su Chen found something.


    In the area where the light chopper connects with the surrounding space, there is an unpredictable position change in the deep origin of the space.


    Even the divine patterns that make up the space itself have lost their stable structure and are constantly flickering and trembling.


    It''s like... A bug!

 Chapter 1773

    The so-called truth and illusion are often just a thin line.


    In the dark, Su Chen seemed to understand the mystery of the eternal pure land. In other words, from the first time Su Chen entered here, he had doubts about the authenticity of the world.


    The birth and death of the era, with the power of time, is enough to filter everything in the world. This is an inviolable law. Why can we avoid the erosion of time and easily obtain eternal life as long as we hide in the eternal pure land.


    If the eternal pure land is between reality and illusion, everything can be explained.


    As for how this state is formed, it is necessary to ask the Eternal Lord.


    Mu ran, Su Chen opened his eyes.


    Guangmie cut is less than ten centimeters away from his body. With a huge killing intention enough to destroy everything, it seems that it will crush itself in the next moment.


    But Su Chen didn''t make any response.


    He just stood quietly, watching the killing cut down to his body.


    The fierce light extinction cut crossed Su Chen''s body.


    It didn''t stir up the slightest storm.


    Like a meteor falling into the sea, but even a small spray failed to turn up.


    Hughes was not surprised, but showed a happy smile.


    "It''s really gratifying that you can understand the eternal truth. The test of the first level has passed. Move on. I believe you can see the Eternal Lord."


    After that, Hughes smiled and dissipated like smoke.


    Su Chen did not have any emotion, but strengthened his faith and went forward step by step.


    Space and distance are only a vague concept in the world where reality and emptiness are inseparable.


    Three steps later, Su Chen came to a small garden.


    The flowers here are blooming. At the moment Su Chen enters the garden, all the petals seem to be alive. Qi Qi turns around and faces Su Chen.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of being watched.


    Su Chen didn''t stop and continued to go deep into the small garden.


    A slightly lonely figure appeared in front of Su Chen.


    It was an old man in a white robe and white as snow.


    The old man is slowly watering the flowers with a small kettle in his hand.


    Before Su Chen spoke, the old man took the lead in saying, "my name is pale. You''re right. The pale power in your body comes from me."


    "The road of the strong also has an end. When the prosperous era I created was swallowed up by the power of time, I can''t make any change. I can only sigh helplessly. Since then, I understand that the eternity pursued by all sentient beings is not the ultimate answer to all problems. Only time is unmatched."


    "If you want to see the Eternal Lord, you can naturally see her through this small garden and in the palace in front... But if you want to obtain the complete pale power, try to defeat me. As long as you defeat me, all the power and wisdom I have will belong to you."


    Su Chen looked shocked and said, "please give me your advice."


    The pale old man turned to face Su Chen without any contempt. He arched his hand solemnly with the same expression: "please first."


    "OK."


    Su Chen''s voice was like a roar of thunder, and his soul force fluctuated like a sea. The temperature of the surrounding space began to rise rapidly. The whole small garden became a blazing sea of fire in an instant. The bright white flame seemed to contain endless energy. It burned more and more fiercely, and seemed to burn the world.


    But all this seems to have no effect on the pale old man.


    His old body was motionless, just a compassionate sigh, and the surrounding flames began to go out quickly.


    The sea of fire dissipated, and the burned flowers and plants grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if nothing had changed.


    Su Chen frowned and began to use his sword again. With his soul as his sword and his will as his blade, he waved a blow to "cut off all the stars".


    "Alas."


    The old man uttered another sigh, which seemed to lament his wasted life, but it contained a trace of resentment and indisputability.


    Alas, the stars are falling, and the lead is not dyed!


    "This is the real power of the pale breath!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath, and his body hummed. It was like the main road began to run. The power of all the laws built a small world of self-respect around him. This small garden had become Su Chen''s territory in an instant!


    The old man looked dignified, no longer passive by the enemy, and took the initiative to give a sonorous and powerful cry.


    The sound, like a sharp sword, directly pierced Su Chen''s soul.


    No defense at all.


    The sharp pain came from the depths of his soul. Su Chen almost fainted. He supported himself with strong willpower and blew out with a strong sense of war.


    With this fist, the small world just built collapsed and the way of heaven was wiped out, but at this moment, it created an unimaginable energy impact and turned into a tsunami to drown the old people.


    Su Chen had no time to pay attention to the war situation, constantly urged the soul to repair the injured soul, and again urged the power of the law to create a new heaven world.


    The way of heaven is the will of the world and a supreme and powerful force.


    Once this force is broken, the damage caused is unparalleled.


    Su Chen creates and destroys the world, and uses the way of heaven as a weapon to attack, which is shocking.


    But after all, it is a small world created in a hurry. If you want to defeat the pale old man, there is still a slight lack of strength.


    Sure enough, after the dust dispersed, the pale old man appeared again unharmed.


    "Alas, young people are very angry. I just want to compete with you. You are really merciless."


    "Being the enemy of the strong and not leaving behind is the greatest respect."


    "Well, I''ll do my best. If you can''t afford it, admit defeat earlier, and I''ll save your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pale old man''s breath suddenly changed, and the whole person''s momentum became fierce and thick.


    Su Chen is ready, the law is gushing, the world is condensed, the way of heaven is formed, and can erupt at any time.


    But Su Chen also underestimated the strength of the old man. The improvement of his breath seemed to be endless. In a short moment, it had turned hundreds of times, crushing Su Chen''s small world.


    Su Chen''s small world has been compressed to the limit and is about to explode!


    Su Chen didn''t dare to continue to hesitate. With a big hand, he squeezed and exploded the way of heaven, and burst a vacuum area under the old man''s aura.


    The next moment, Su Chen appeared directly in front of the pale old man.


    "Spirit, release!"


    Su Chen''s soul power began to release violently. The surging soul power condensed into a pair of big hands and rolled away towards the pale old man.


    At this moment, even the pale old man began to be moved by it.


    But when Su Chen was about to succeed, an unspeakable force swept over and put everything at rest.


    With a ethereal sound, it came from the back of the small garden.


    "You won, come to the eternal throne to meet me and meet your last challenge."


    This is... The voice of the Eternal Lord!

 Chapter 1774

    Su Chen is going through the small garden.


    The pale old man stopped Su Chen and said, "take your booty."


    After that, the old man threw a pale ring into Su Chen''s hand.


    Su Chen took a look and saw that the ring was very unique and exquisite, but it didn''t give him any artificial feeling, as if it was formed naturally.


    "Everything about me comes from this pale God ring. It comes from the ancient and remote primitive times. I still can''t fully understand the power contained in it, but if it''s you, I might be able to really control its power."


    "Thank you."


    Su Chen arched his hand and put the pale God ring on his hand, but he was not in a hurry to study, but went straight through the small garden.


    Ahead, there is a wonderful field space with a slight blue light.


    The ground is like still water, and the four fields are like emptiness.


    Su Chen looked up and saw a withered tree. The trunk had been hollowed out, and only a layer of skin supported the whole tree. The bark emitted a faint blue light, cold and lonely.


    Vaguely visible, under the tree sat a woman''s figure, but no matter how close Su Chen was, he always kept a certain distance from the dead tree, so that he could not spy on the woman''s true face.


    Su Chen resolutely gave up.


    "Su Chen, I have seen the Eternal Lord."


    Su Chen worshipped the dead tree and woman in the distance.


    "Do you know why you''re standing here?" the woman asked.


    Her voice is very strange. Although it sounds soft and ethereal, it also gives people an empty feeling, just like the big tree behind her. Although it can not stand down, her heart has already withered away.


    Su Chen was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "because I passed the test?"


    "The eternal trial is actually just a lie. From beginning to end, there is no trial in the eternal garden. The conditions for deciding who can come here always depend on whether I agree or not, that''s all."


    "Even if you are a weak mole ant, you can come here as long as I agree."


    "On the contrary, even if your strength is ten times and a hundred times stronger, I can still block you out of the door."


    So... Two fights in vain just now?


    It''s not right. At least these two battles have brought Su Chen a lot of insights. One is the perception of the true self, and the other is the pale God ring, which is very helpful to the improvement of Su Chen''s strength.


    However, Su Chen did not doubt the authenticity of the words of the Eternal Lord.


    She is really strong.


    Even if you can''t see the true face from a distance, it can still bring an unprecedented sense of oppression to Su Chen.


    I''m afraid even the chaotic will is not as powerful as the Eternal Lord.


    "The Eternal Lord thought I was handsome, so he deliberately opened up?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    For Su Chen''s frivolous words, the Eternal Lord had no waves. She said: "As you can see, my soul has begun to wither. This eternal tree represents my will. It can''t last long. Before I completely run out of oil and light, I must choose an heir to inherit the knowledge I have acquired in endless years. Now, I choose you. Are you willing to accept this heavy inheritance?"


    "So, what''s the price?" Su Chenning eyebrowed.


    "Fulfill my unfinished wish... Break the last lie and go to the other side of the truth."


    "Do you mean that the world we live in is actually false?"


    "You need to find it yourself."


    "It sounds very interesting. OK, I promised." Su Chen smiled.


    Life is full of challenges. He is not afraid of chaotic will. There is no need to panic and be surprised at this small matter.


    Without the mind that the sky is falling, Su Chen can''t go to this point.


    "You are brave. It seems that my choice is not wrong."


    The woman who couldn''t see her true face seemed to show a faint smile.


    The next moment.


    The eternal tree collapsed.


    Everything turned into powder.


    Shine on Su Chen''s soul.


    Pain!


    In an instant, a huge and unimaginable message rushed into Su Chen''s soul.


    A huge amount of pictures and information flashed through his mind.


    This information transmission efficiency, let alone 5g, is 50g500g.


    In every millisecond, the amount of information Su Chen received was astronomical, large enough to paralyze the top brains of the ninth civilization.


    That is, Su Chen''s soul is too strong. If someone else, this huge information flow will impact, and his soul will be burned directly.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Su Chen only persisted for a few seconds, and then completely lost his self-consciousness. Like an unconscious mobile hard disk, he only knew how to store information crazily, tirelessly and endlessly.


    After a long time.


    When Su Chen''s soul cooled a little and his consciousness recovered, he found that he had returned to the small garden.


    Lying on a big bed made of petals.


    I didn''t see the pale old man, but I found a black, straight and beautiful girl sitting by the bed, narrowing her eyes, as if she was dozing off.


    "Who are you?" Su Chen sat up and asked.


    The black long straight girl was frightened and almost didn''t fall to the ground. After she managed to stabilize her figure, she quickly explained: "See Master, my name is Weilan. As you can see, I''m the tree spirit of the eternal tree. I''ve been living in the eternal tree before. Now the eternal tree collapses and the last generation of the Eternal Lord pity me, so he gives me new freedom, but Weilan doesn''t know where to go, so he voluntarily chooses to stay to assist the new master."


    "Do you mean that the former Lord of eternity has farted, and I am now the new Lord of eternity?"


    "Burp fart... It''s better not to use this kind of words on the previous generation of Eternal Lord. It seems that she doesn''t respect the previous generation of Eternal Lord, but the meaning is correct. The former Eternal Lord has indeed fallen. In fact, she could have avoided such a solution. After all, eternity will not die, but she finally made the worst choice, which also surprised me I don''t understand. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Chen shrugged. She was just a woman on one side. There was no need to be full of sympathy for her. In addition, it was estimated that she was tired of living too long. Now she threw her courage to Su Chen and could go free. Maybe it wasn''t a bad thing for her.


    As for Su Chen''s burden... Whatever he does, let''s talk about it first.


    This is the Eternal Lord. If you don''t say anything else, the title of these four words is priceless.

 Chapter 1775

    Su Chen looked around. The small garden was still the same as before, but it seemed to become a lot more friendly in Su Chen''s eyes.


    He could vaguely sense that his soul had a strange spiritual connection with the whole small garden... No, it was the whole eternal continent.


    He even saw that EULA was really trapped in a twisted space outside the small garden. She was completely lost. If no one took her out, she might fall into eternal confusion.


    But Su Chen just hooked her hook finger, and a crack opened in the fog shrouded space. The next second, Youla rushed out of the space crack. She didn''t stop her step for a moment and ran straight into Su Chen''s arms.


    Yo, this is the welfare man.


    EULA fell to the ground. She was a person who had seen the world. Although she was in a moment of panic, she calmed down immediately.


    Her eyes twinkled, she had an insight into what had happened here, and said with a little surprise: "you really completed the challenge and became the new Eternal Lord, which is really beyond my expectation."


    "Get rid of me. I''m the man you want to follow in the future. Have some confidence in me!"


    Su Chen shrugged and asked Wei Lan, "what''s the advantage of becoming the Lord of eternity?"


    Wei Lan thought and said: "As far as I know, since ancient times, there have been many homeless people living in the eternal pure land, and the eternal pure land belongs to the Eternal Lord, so you are the landlord of those survivors? It should be no problem to ask them to do something for you. After all, some of them have lived here for many years, but they have never paid the rent."


    With that, micro blue also inadvertently glanced at Youla.


    Obviously, she is one of the white people.


    Su Chen nodded, which was good news.


    At present, although there are not many survivors living in the eternal pure land, each of them belongs to the top existence in their own era. If they are all summoned to attack the chaotic will, the odds of victory will definitely be greatly improved.


    "By the way, I can control the group of observers outside, even the Mermaids?" Su Chen asked.


    Micro blue said: "although the observer family is not strong, they have a special ability to quickly collect intelligence. There is nothing they don''t know in the world. They are afraid of the Eternal Lord, so they will obey your master."


    "Wonderful."


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he began to drum up the harvest of his trip to the eternal continent.


    The first is a check-in system.


    Then EULA.


    Then there is the complete power of pallor.


    Finally, he inherited the identity of the Eternal Lord and harvested the spirit of Weilan, a black long straight tree.


    Except for the check-in system, everything else has a great effect on him.


    However, Su Chen somehow started his career by relying on the system. Naturally, he understands that the sign in system in his hand is fully capable of cultivating a "protagonist" again, but to whom?


    Su Chen''s confidant can hold him with such a thigh. It''s not very helpful to equip a system to tell the truth. It''s also possible to seize his protagonist''s aura. It''s certainly inappropriate.


    "The chaotic era has come to an end. Whether I can eradicate the chaotic will or not, the destruction given by time will not change. It seems that this era can no longer cultivate a real protagonist. Perhaps it is the most appropriate choice to leave this system to the next era."


    Su Chen already had a number in mind.


    Then came the pale power.


    With his supreme wisdom, he soon understood the real power of the pale power.


    The so-called pale power, in fact, is not as complex and profound as imagined. To put it bluntly, it is a reversal power.


    Pale is the color at the beginning of the world''s birth.


    Everything, first of all, is pale, and then it is endowed with various colors.


    The power of paleness is the power to deprive all things of color and return the world to pure white and scale free.


    It can be regarded as degradation, evolution, or reducing agent.


    It''s no wonder that even the chaotic will is afraid of the pale force. It doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice many gods to seal the pale breath. It has to be said that the pale force really exists like a bug. If it is not sealed and spread indefinitely, the whole chaotic era will eventually be dyed into an empty white.


    But


    Su Chen was slightly disappointed after thoroughly understanding the power of pale.


    This force is indeed strong enough to threaten an entire era, but its diffusion and spread takes time. This force can threaten the chaotic will. If there is enough time, it can kill the chaotic will.


    But it is far from enough to take effect in a short time.


    "You la, do you have any experience and experience in fighting the will of the era?"


    Youla was slightly stunned and immediately said solemnly: "the will of the era represents the era itself, that is, the soul of the world. Theoretically, it is the supreme existence in the current era and cannot be eliminated unless his opponent has the qualification to create a new era."


    "How to obtain this qualification?"


    "We need to have the wisdom to break the great roads of the heavens, the space power to create the world, and the time power to transcend the cycle of life and death."


    Good guy, these three requirements are more and more outrageous.


    "In short, do you think I have the qualification?" Su Chen asked.


    EULA was silent and didn''t know how to return for a moment.


    The question was clearly beyond her ability to answer.


    But Wei Lan stood up and said, "if I''m right, the master''s soul should come from the previous era and have a deep relationship with the will of the era. Wisdom comes from the heart and soul, then the master should have met the first condition."


    "As for the power to create the world, there seems to be a small cosmic space in the master''s soul. Although it is not real enough, it already has a perfect law and order. It only needs to obtain the power to turn emptiness into reality, and this second requirement will be met."


    "The real most difficult thing is to transcend the power of time from the cycle of life and death. The power of time is the most difficult to master. On this point, the master had better consult the observer family. They have left countless footprints and collected countless intelligence in the long river of time, and may provide the master with some key intelligence clues."


    "Good."


    Su Chen nodded and immediately went to the small garden, directly out of the eternal continent and back to the mermaid island where Daisy was located.


    This time, Su Chen didn''t hide. He appeared over the mermaid island in a very high profile. With a wave of his arm, the eternal light flowed out from his fingers, shrouding the whole Mermaid island in a dreamy halo.


    "The Lord of eternity has come!"


    "God, our end is coming!"


    "The Eternal Lord does not intend to forgive us after all..."


    "No... that figure... It''s him, Su Chen?" Daisy shouted in surprise with her mouth covered.


    He succeeded. He really completed the eternal trial and became the new master of eternal trace!


    This is incredible.

 Chapter 1776

    In a crystal palace in the center of Merman island.


    Su chenduan sat high, squinting slightly, looking cold and solemn, just like a God''s residence without any feelings.


    In fact, Su Chen is not deliberately forcing. He has inherited too much information from the Eternal Lord, which makes his head dizzy and very uncomfortable. He needs to constantly separate his mind to analyze this huge data, and some of the information has caused a great impact on himself.


    So that for a moment and a half, Su Chen''s thoughts ran around and couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Su Chen didn''t speak, and the Mermaids below didn''t dare to speak first. They looked up at Su Chen uneasily.


    Both Daisy and the elders obviously didn''t expect that Su Chen could really pass the eternal test and directly inherit the throne of the Eternal Lord. This is an unimaginable thing for them. The peace of the eternal pure land in the past countless years has been broken once today, and the degree is more violent than expected.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future, even if they are a group of observers who are best at deducing the past and future.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Chen finally spoke.


    "I need some ancient information you recorded."


    Su Chen has almost analyzed the information inherited from the Eternal Lord, but there are still many problems and doubts. Su Chen needs to be verified by some more objective data, and the intelligence information mastered by the observer family is the best evidence.


    The elders were surprised at first, then fell into thinking, and seemed unable to make up their mind for a moment.


    Daisy stood up and said, "elders, the opportunity for change has come. Don''t you understand?"


    An old man seemed to have a clear understanding and said, "yes, the eternal throne can be changed. Does this not confirm my speculation? Change is coming, and all the truth will be revealed. There is no need to wait any longer!"


    Other elders agreed.


    They led Su Chen to a secret space in the deepest part of mermaid island.


    There are tens of thousands of wordless heavenly books hidden here.


    Every wordless heavenly book contains the data and information of each era in ancient times.


    This small secret room is the largest History Library in history!


    Su Chen picked up a wordless heavenly book and opened it to see that there was no text left in it, but at the micro level, it could be seen that the extremely complex divine pattern structure was combined into strange codes.


    Few people can read this complex and profound divine pattern.


    But for Su Chen, who inherited the eternal wisdom, this is not a problem.


    When his thinking will touched the wordless heavenly book, huge information poured into his mind.


    This is the detailed information about an ancient era. From the birth of the era to the destruction of the era, it has gone through 25.6 billion years. During this period, every intellectual civilization and every epic history have been recorded in detail and truly, and can ensure absolute authenticity and objectivity.


    For many people, such information may be worthless.


    But to some extent, it is also priceless. It is something that can''t be exchanged for many money and treasures.


    Su Chen forgot the time and began to sweep wordless heavenly books into the secret room.


    A total of 409 copies.


    Each book represents a glorious era.


    And in order.


    When Su Chen opened the penultimate book, he knew that what was recorded in it was the era in which his soul originated.


    It can be called his previous life.


    This era is called Yuanzu.


    The era of Yuanzu is based on the will of Yuanzu.


    After reading the materials of the whole era, Su Chen didn''t have much emotion.


    Like the more than 400 birth and destruction eras before, the birth of the Yuanzu era in destruction also belongs to normal reincarnation. No matter how tortuous the process is, from the perspective of onlookers, it is like an established destiny doomed to the end from the beginning.


    Su Chen opened the last half of the wordless book again.


    This unfinished wordless heavenly book records all the information of the current era.


    As the chaotic era goes to failure, this wordless heavenly book is about to come to an end.


    Soon, Su Chen finished reading all the wordless heavenly books and walked out of the secret room.


    Several observers and elders are waiting patiently outside.


    Although Su Chen didn''t feel it was long, he had been in the secret room for several months.


    "Master, do you want to end the fate of the chaotic era ahead of time?" an elder asked Su Chen.


    They know almost everything. Naturally, they also know the relationship between Su Chen and chaotic will.


    Now Su Chen has inherited the Eternal Lord and has almost invincible power. It is obvious that he is qualified to fight the highest will of an era, and has a high probability of winning.


    Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "what is the meaning of fighting?"


    The elders looked at each other.


    "Of course, it is the mission of completing the reincarnation of the era and creating a new era full of vitality, so as to maintain the balance and stability under the law of supreme space."


    "The old space itself is a very dangerous existence. Even if you ignore it, it will fall apart sooner or later. It''s better to end everything as soon as possible and restore the stability of the high space law as soon as possible."


    "At the end of each era, the will of the era will wake up, but they will also forget the original intention of their existence, so as to become a selfish existence against the world. Ending them is also to save face for them."


    "Once, I witnessed the resistance of an era at the end of the era. I was deeply impressed by the brilliant civilization burst out by the great mobilization of all life, but the established destiny can not be changed after all. All resistance is just futile."


    "Reincarnation itself is a cruel and hopeful thing. Whether it is quietly witnessing its arrival or choosing to participate in it, it is a kind of respect for it."


    The elders expressed their opinions, but Su Chen still shook his head after hearing it.


    "You''re all right, but not all right."


    The elders looked puzzled.


    They are observers. Their born mission is to observe and record the beginning and end of each era. After witnessing so many reincarnations, all the data and information they have obtained clearly tell them that this is the ultimate answer given by space and time.


    "Then, what is your answer, eternal master?"


    "The answer? I don''t know yet. There''s one more thing I need to confirm."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry. When I solve the chaotic will first, the clouds will clear up naturally."


    Elders: "


    After talking for a long time, I''m not going to fight against chaotic will. What you said just now is nonsense.


    No way, who calls others the new Eternal Lord? What can I do if I can''t afford to offend him? I don''t have to follow him.

 Chapter 1777

    It''s time to get out of here!


    Su Chen has got everything he needs and has overfulfilled his task. The eternal pure land has no value for him.


    It''s time to start a history of innovation.


    Beyond eternity.


    Sitting on the top of the void, Hongjun is like the embodiment of the avenue. One person can support the whole space.


    He is in retreat.


    According to the deduction of Hongjun''s ancestors, Su Chen can only obtain complete pale power if he stays in the eternal pure land for at least decades. During this time, he can''t leave and needs to lead Su Chen back to the chaotic era, so he can only guard here for a long time.


    But


    With the rippling of space, Su Chen walked out of the eternal pure land with two very strange women.


    "Why did Su Xiaoyou leave early?" Hongjun''s grandfather was very puzzled.


    "When the goal has been achieved, it will come out naturally."


    "Have you become pale?"


    Rao, with the determination of Hongjun''s ancestors, is slightly moved at the moment.


    The pale power comes from the ancient era and has the great power to destroy the era. Su Chen can master it so quickly. This progress can be called amazing speed.


    "Yes, I also defeated the Eternal Lord and robbed her position." Su Chen said lightly.


    Grandfather Hongjun: "


    If Su Chen completely mastered the power of pallor in such a short time, he could understand it, but the defeat of the Eternal Lord was a fantasy in the eyes of Hongjun''s father.


    He has been to the eternal pure land. Naturally, he can understand how powerful the power of the Eternal Lord is. It is the most powerful and invincible existence in all he thinks. It has exceeded the upper limit of all things and is the supreme strong within the scope. Even the chaotic will is much inferior to it.


    As a result, for the first time, Hongjun thought Su Chen was talking nonsense and wanted to teach him a few words.


    But just then, Hongjun saw the faint blue behind Su Chen.


    This woman, not showing mountains and dew, has no breath fluctuation on her body, but at the moment of seeing her eyes, the steadfast road in Hongjun''s heart suddenly loosened.


    Those eyes seem to contain eternal brilliance!


    She may not be the Eternal Lord, but her body must contain the will of the Eternal Lord!


    But such a figure, at the moment, followed Su Chen with a clever face.


    This is undoubtedly the most powerful proof.


    Hongjun''s ancestor sighed and said, "maybe there is no real eternity in this world."


    Su Chen didn''t know why Hongjun''s father made such feelings, but he didn''t care. He said, "Grandpa, we can go back now."


    "Come back, with your current strength, it''s no problem to fight against chaotic will. He should be shocked when he sees you."


    After saying that, Hongjun''s ancestor set up a void God bridge and returned to Hongmeng universe with Su Chen.


    The fortress of the gods.


    I haven''t returned for a year, which has changed a lot.


    In order to resist the coming risks, the fortress of the gods has been expanded dozens of times on the original basis, and more defense facilities have been added. From above, thousands of sky light towers can be seen, emitting soft blue light.


    This is a super defense created by Queen Shana with the most advanced technology and the most advanced array. Once opened, it can guard the whole fortress and resist the frontal attack of the LORD God.


    Under the defense towers are huge military fortresses, and billions of strategic machines are being survived in batches from giant factories.


    In the territory of all ethnic groups, with the accumulation of resources regardless of cost, countless new generations of strong people are constantly giving birth. The top magic weapons are manufactured and distributed to people like assembly line products.


    The once precious top-level elixir has become a consumable like sugar beans under the unlimited supply of resources, which can be used regardless of cost.


    All this is also thanks to the joining of stars holy land and Yuan demon holy land.


    The resources of these two universes have begun to concentrate on the fortress of the gods, and the top powers of the two sides are also constantly settling in the fortress of the gods. Only by combining forces of all parties to spend money and resources at no cost can we build the fortress of the gods into the scale of today in a short time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current fortress of gods is fully capable of competing with ten chaotic gods at the same time, and can stand invincible.


    In fact, in more than a year since Su Chen left, chaotic gods have appeared in Hongmeng universe, but they have nothing to do with the fortress of the gods and can only fail.


    But it can also be proved that the chaotic will has noticed the fortress of the gods, and he must react soon.


    There is really little time left for preparation.


    If it had been before, Su Chen would have worried.


    But now


    Su Chen didn''t care at all. He even wished that chaotic will could lead the God army to the door, which could save him a lot of trouble.


    The first thing to go home is naturally to see the watchmen.


    The second thing


    Su Chen found daisy.


    The core of the fortress is in an artificial blue ocean.


    This is a paradise for Haizu. It has a blue sea with an area of 50 million square kilometers, clear water and countless resource rich islands, coral groups and underwater world. Being here is like entering the world of communication.


    Daisy is the queen of this sea.


    "Master, why do you suddenly have time to come to see me?" Daisy was surprised and happy. Seeing Su Chen, she couldn''t help jumping up and hugged Su Chen.


    The sweet, smooth and gentle arm was tied on Su Chen, which made Su Chen quite enjoy it.


    It seems that... That taboo has been lifted.


    Before Su Chen saw Daisy, even if she took the initiative to lie in front of her, Su Chen couldn''t have any evil thoughts, but at the moment, the suppression disappeared.


    It should be that Su Chen''s strength is strong enough to break through the protection law of the observer family itself.


    It''s not easy.


    Su Chen didn''t have any nonsense. He went straight to the point and put daisy in the right place.


    At her first time, Su Chen didn''t give full play to his 18 martial arts, but gently occupied all of daisy and let her experience the wonderful taste for the first time.


    Although it''s not fun for Su Chen, there''s a long way to go. Don''t worry.


    Next time try to call the real daisy in the eternal pure land


    A few more days passed.


    Youla suddenly finds Su Chen with a straight face.


    "What about the enemy? I didn''t come with you for sightseeing."


    This battle maniac


    Su Chen was helpless. She couldn''t find the enemy to practice for Youla for a while. Even ordinary gods were as fragile as mole ants in front of Youla.


    "If you''re busy, go find chaotic will and fight with him alone."


    "I... can''t beat the era will for the time being."


    "Then go to the trouble of his men. There are a lot of gods under his hands. There should be no lack of strong ones. It should be enough for you to fight for a while. Just report my name after typing. If you can lead out the chaotic will, I will remember you."

 Chapter 1778

    The free super combat effectiveness of Youla is not in vain.


    Let her be the vanguard to test the combat effectiveness of the chaotic side. That''s excellent.


    Although Su Chen now has the strength to fight against chaotic will to the end, according to Su Chen''s own speculation, once he goes to war with chaotic will, he can only win 70% at most!


    Although 70% has been a lot, the probability of jumping into the street is still as high as 30%, which is not in line with Su Chen''s style of not fighting uncertain battles.


    If you don''t make a move, you must win every battle, and you can''t tolerate a mistake.


    Relying on absolute strength to crush the enemy is Su Chen''s favorite thing to do.


    Moreover, Su Chen has gained a lot in the eternal pure land. His strength still has obvious room for progress, so there is no need to be anxious.


    In a flash, months passed.


    Under Su Chen''s drastic innovation, the gods fortress has changed again, and the overall scale has been expanded by more than ten times. Up to hundreds of super large-scale defense arrays have made the gods fortress as solid as gold, and turrets containing terrorist and destructive power stand in the sky to frighten all directions.


    At this time, the fortress of the gods has absorbed the high-level combat power and high-quality resources of the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons. The overall combat power has reached an unimaginable level. Even Su Chen is not sure how strong it is. He wants to catch several main gods to try his firepower, but the chaotic side has unexpectedly calmed down recently, I don''t know if it''s because EULA has brought them a lot of pressure.


    On an unknown island surrounded by thick fog.


    Wearing beach pants and sunglasses, Su Chen is lying leisurely on the beach chair in the sun.


    Beside them, Han Duoduo and yueya''er are studying new ways to roast fish. They are so smoky that they can''t open their eyes.


    On the other side, the queen of justice, dressed in a golden and luxurious Bikini Swimsuit and a pair of large magic mirrors, lay in the shade of the tree and closed her eyes.


    Tianli qichenxin stood in a row behind her.


    Lin yuerou and Se yuan are walking on the beach, Kong lingxuan and Xiao Yushi are reading, Luo Xuanji and the empress of heaven are playing chess... Even Chu Yanran and Hu Ji sisters are preparing lunch and fruit in a cabin in the forest.


    What a happy picture.


    Seeking the true meaning of life in happiness must also be happy and full of positive energy.


    This is also a kind of cultivation and understanding for Su Chen.


    To tell the truth, with Su Chen''s current strength and step-by-step cultivation, he can''t continue to improve his strength. What he needs is this immersive experience and perception. Only subtle changes in his mentality can really affect his strength.


    "Daddy, the demon bullies me again. You have to decide for me."


    Su Xiaodie runs over crying and complaining to Su Chen.


    Su Xiaoyao caught up with her: "father, don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t bully her. She was scolded by Mengdie''s mother and depended on me. It''s really annoying."


    Su Chen took off his sunglasses and opened his eyes to gain insight into various causes and effects during the period. After knowing the reason, he smiled and touched Xiaodie''s head and said, "Xiaodie, don''t be angry. Dad gave you a fairy pill to improve your cultivation speed a thousand times. As long as you work hard, you will soon surpass your mother. Then she won''t dare to force you to practice."


    "Ah, father, you are eccentric, and I want the elixir too." Su Xiaoyao was not happy at once and quickly threw Jiao.


    Su Chen naturally treated everyone equally and gave each one a fairy pill, which comforted the two small cotton padded jackets.


    Yutian Mengdie came from a distance, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Chen, you spoil your children too much. You don''t know that you always use external forces to promote cultivation. In the long run, it will damage your heart."


    "The way of heaven belongs to our family. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Chen made a big move, and the 36e point wearing a maid''s skirt came over. She saw her eyes sweep on Su Xiaodie and Su Xiaoyao, and said, "it''s not a big problem. With their blood qualifications, it won''t be a problem to take any pill to assist in cultivation before reaching the supreme of thousands of stars. As long as you can abide by your original heart when you understand the law."


    Just then, the queen of heaven woke up. She sat up and said, "little problem, bless me with the wisdom of heaven to ensure that the law is stable."


    When Yutian Mengdie hears the speech, he can only reluctantly agree with it in the end.


    Born in such a family, it is probably a luxury to temper the mind by letting Xiaodie experience some setbacks.


    Just then, Su Chen looked very excited.


    "That smelly boy is willing to come back."


    The queen of justice also looked up to the sky. With a wave of her hand, she seemed to catch the sky.


    The next moment, a figure fell from the sky and directly fell in front of them.


    It was su Tianzi, the child born by the queen of heaven for Su Chen, who inherited the blood of the two immortals. He was born with the power to cross the star sea and cross the void.


    He is only one year old, but in this year, he has traveled through the starry sky, the Hongmeng universe, and even through the chaotic void, visited several universes, and experienced many battles. Now his strength has broken through the threshold of the supremacy of a hundred stars, and the power of the laws he has mastered is extremely powerful.


    In the long history of the whole chaotic era, it is estimated that there has not been a second demon like him.


    Su Tianzi smiled awkwardly, got up from the ground and bowed respectfully to Su Chen and the queen of justice.


    "Father, mother, the child knows his mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" the queen of justice asked coldly. Even in the face of her own flesh and blood, she seemed to have no feelings.


    However, Su Chen knows very well that she has been paying attention to the trend of Xiaozai during Xiaozai''s travel. Several times, Xiaozi encountered difficulties because of lack of experience, but she secretly solved them.


    Classic external cooling and internal heat.


    Su Tianzi scratched his head: "the mistake is... Didn''t bring a daughter-in-law back to the second old man?"


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing: "it''s my son."


    The queen of justice glared at Su Chen and said to the cub, "if you don''t understand, take your time to think about it. Now you start to be locked up and let you out when you figure it out."


    "No, mother, I......"


    Before the words fell, the queen of justice waved her hand and knocked Su Tianzi into an endless black hole. It was useless for him to struggle and resist.


    Um


    "Is it too cruel?" Su Chen muttered.


    The queen of Justice said, "otherwise, you will go to jail together."


    "Cough, I think this kid is really a little wild. It''s time to shut him up for a while and temper him."


    Then Su Chen hurried away and went to play chess with Luo Xuanji.

 Chapter 1779

    Looking at the ladies around her, Su Chen was not tired.


    He was so strong that the negative state of fatigue could hardly appear on him again, but he didn''t know whether it was the consequence. Su Chen gradually felt that his heart was becoming more and more empty.


    "Is it because of the lack of flesh?"


    Although Su Chen is no different from the living real person, his body is completely constructed by the condensed soul. The appearance remains the same only because Su Chen can control it. In essence, if he doesn''t exert any control now, he will be a huge soul energy group.


    In fact, it is normal to replace the body with the soul. The soul family is the most typical example.


    Even the Terrans, after becoming immortals and becoming saints, also have the idea of fading all fetuses and the unity of heaven and man, as if the flesh is dross and should be removed as soon as possible.


    That''s right, but Su Chen always feels wrong.


    Where can the soul be placed without the background of the physical body?


    I feel like my feet are off the ground. There is no sense of down-to-earth security.


    "Am I too pretentious?"


    "Also said that this is only one of the side effects of invincibility?"


    Su Chen shook his head, left the fortress of the gods alone, and swam in the Hongmeng universe at a speed beyond time and space.


    In the past, it was like an infinite space. Now in Su Chen''s view, it was just a small garden. You can visit it all in a leisurely walk.


    But looking at the scene of countless stars shining like mole ants in front of him, Su Chen''s sense of emptiness became stronger and stronger.


    As if everything began to become unreal.


    But Su Chen himself knows that the world has not become unreal. On the contrary, because Su Chen has mastered too much knowledge, the whole world has no mystery in his eyes, and everything he sees and hears is under his control.


    He only sees a tiny star light, and then he can have an insight into the source of the star light and what kind of world is really running.


    But the more so, Su Chen felt nothingness.


    Will the end of reality be nothingness?


    This kind of speculation can''t be suppressed. It''s spreading in Su Chen''s mind.


    He inevitably thought of what Hughes said in the eternal garden.


    At that time, Su Chen just thought that the world he built in the eternal garden was illusory, but now I think that Hughes''s words should not only refer to the eternal garden.


    If we boldly imagine that the whole chaotic era is a false thing, what conclusion will we draw?


    Su Chen sighed weakly.


    This idea is too rebellious. He dare not and can''t imagine it deeply.


    But the seeds of suspicion have been unknowingly ingrained in Su Chen''s soul.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen came to a faint blue planet.


    Xuanyuan continent.


    This is the first stop after su Chen''s rebirth.


    When you are upset, a walk to your hometown may relieve your mood.


    But really speaking, the earth is Su Chen''s hometown. However, the earth is currently placed in Su Chen''s fantasy universe. If he wants to go, an idea can arrive, but there is no need to miss it.


    Nanjiang.


    Su Guo.


    Over the past century, things have changed here.


    Su Chen didn''t think too much, but casually found a small town, incarnated as a mortal, walked in, put herself in the busy street full of market atmosphere, and felt the gusts of wind brought by passers-by passing by him.


    This is the real breath of the world!


    "Maybe I really think too much." Su Chen suddenly laughed at herself.


    He found a restaurant at will, went in, ordered a few dishes, ate happily, and then left the Xuanyuan continent without looking back.


    When he reappeared, Su Chen had returned to the fortress of the gods.


    Deep underground, in a huge control center, Queen Shana is sitting on Su Chen''s lap and reporting to him.


    "After integrating the huge resources of the land of stars and the land of Yuan demons, the defense ability of the gods fortress has increased by 100 orders of magnitude compared with the past. According to the divine combat effectiveness data I analyzed, the gods fortress can resist the full attack of ten gods at the same time."


    Su Chenning said with an eyebrow, "it''s not enough. At least we should be able to resist the attack of 100 main gods at the same time, so as to achieve my ideal state."


    According to Su Chen''s knowledge of chaotic gods, there are about 300 chaotic gods and more than 100000 chaotic gods under the command of chaotic will. Once the decisive battle starts, even if Su Chen has the ability to suppress chaotic will itself, once many chaotic gods are killed, the fortress of the gods may be destroyed in an instant, Therefore, it is very important to improve the defense performance of the fortress of the gods.


    Otherwise, even if Su Chen wins the chaotic will, it will be meaningless to be alone at that time.


    Of course, the probability of this situation is very small. After all, in addition to the defense ability of the gods fortress itself, there are quite a lot of combat effectiveness stationed in the fortress, which is enough to deal with most of the difficulties.


    Two hours later.


    Su Chen said goodbye to Queen Xia Na and came to a special small space also located deep underground.


    This space is very huge, with mountains and seas of resources piled up inside.


    These are the strategic materials provided by Li Xuanye and queen Tianli to Su Chen.


    If anything falls into the hands of ordinary people, they can immediately exchange it for the wealth of an enemy country.


    But Su Chen didn''t want to take a look at these resources.


    He went deep all the way and soon came to the deepest space of the treasure house.


    It''s covered with a black film. No one can get close to it.


    But Su Chen''s footsteps are unstoppable.


    He penetrated the black film into it.


    In front of me is a hanging body!


    It''s su Chen''s own flesh.


    At the beginning, Su Chen''s body was destroyed, but it did not completely disappear. Not long ago, the queen of justice went out to collect Su Chen''s broken body fragments, and repaired and reorganized them with the power of justice. Now it has almost recovered its original shape.


    This is the news that the queen of justice told him when hi PI was last night.


    A big surprise.


    Su Chen hesitated before. He didn''t know whether he needed a flesh body.


    But after thinking for a day today, Su Chen felt that he was more suitable to be a living person than a God who would not shed blood and tears.


    He decided to retrieve the flesh.


    But just when Su Chen was about to merge with his body, micro blue didn''t know when to appear next to Su Chen.


    She came quietly, and even Su Chen didn''t notice it.


    "Why did you come in?"


    "I came in with my master." micro blue smiled.


    Su Chen was helpless. Of course, he could see that there was something wrong with Weilan, but after all, she had a lot to do with the Eternal Lord. In fact, it was normal.


    "What''s up?"


    "I just think that although the master''s body has been made perfectly, it can be improved a little bit."


    "Oh? Looks like you have something good for me?"


    "Hee hee, I was seen through by my master."

 Chapter 1780

    What micro blue takes out is a translucent piece filled with many bubbles. At first glance, it looks like a gem of inferior glass ball.


    Su Chen looked carefully, but with his eyes, he couldn''t see anything strange from the stone.


    "What is this?"


    Weilan explained: "it''s called the real eye. I don''t know what the specific origin is. I only know that the Eternal Lord once took it with him and never left him. It''s the only treasure hidden by the Eternal Lord. When I followed the master to leave the eternal pure land, I secretly found it and took it out."


    "Then why did you tell me now?"


    Slightly blue was embarrassed and said, "I wanted to keep it as a souvenir, so I didn''t tell the master, but when I learned that the master wanted to recast a new body, I subconsciously felt that this real eye might be helpful to the master."


    Su Chen didn''t ask any more. He took over the real eye. When he was about to further study, it suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless dust in an instant. It integrated into Su Chen''s new body and gathered in his eyes, giving Su Chen''s eyes a different luster.


    This brilliance is not gorgeous, but it gives people an extremely mysterious feeling. It is so clear and bright that it seems to form a strange contrast with everything around it, as if it is not the product of the same world.


    Although Su Chen was full of curiosity, she didn''t think much, even if she began to reunite.


    To perfectly control the new body, you need 100% spirit flesh fit. Although with Su Chen''s current strength, this step is not difficult, but it still takes some time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several months have passed.


    "It''s done!"


    Su Chen suddenly got up and opened his eyes. At that moment, the whole fortress of the gods was shocked.


    At this moment, countless people had a strange feeling, as if someone''s eyes were sweeping to the deepest part of their heart, all secrets could not be hidden, and their most real and uncovered side had been completely revealed.


    Su Chen''s mood is more complicated at the moment.


    He just glanced at it at random and saw everything in the world.


    Their thoughts, past and future seemed to be reflected through his magical real eyes.


    "It is worthy of being the eyes of truth. In front of these eyes, there will be no more secrets."


    Su Chen glanced away and looked at the queen of justice thousands of miles away.


    The next moment, Su Chen appeared in front of the queen of justice.


    "You have a heart. I like your new body very much."


    The queen of justice was about to speak and found that there was a different color in Su Chen''s eyes. In addition to the strange feeling that flashed just now, she seemed to be aware of something and said, "your eyes are not small. I''m afraid even chaotic will will be crazy about it. It seems that the time of the coming war may be ahead of schedule."


    "That''s better. This is my home. If I dare to come to the door in person, my chances of winning will be greater."


    The queen of heaven thought for a moment and said, "well, with your current strength, the odds of winning at home against chaotic will should have reached 80%, but everything is variable, and the will of the era itself is full of variables, so you can''t take it lightly."


    Su Chen nodded: "it''s not wise to place all my hopes on me. Maybe I''ll count our current combat effectiveness and wait until the war is coming to make a better response."


    After all, Su Chen''s spiritual power swept the whole fortress of the gods like a wave.


    However, most people can''t feel Su Chen''s mental fluctuation at all.


    Only those who have reached a certain strength are qualified to hear Su Chen''s call.


    After a moment, the strong move.


    A large number of top powers came to the court from all directions.


    Li Xuanye, Hongjun''s ancestor and the queen of heaven are equal in strength. Together with Weilan and Youla, they are the top five combat forces juxtaposed under Su Chen.


    After that, it is the top power in the land of Yuan demons and the land of stars. Most of the strength is the supreme power of thousands of stars, but the number is no more than 100, but each can be alone and have the combat power to compete with the LORD God.


    Then there will be the most powerful of all ethnic groups, with a number of more than 10000 and combat power comparable to ordinary chaotic gods.


    The last is Su Chen''s confidant.


    After all, Su Chen''s rise time is too short. The fortress of the gods is so young that even if the resources are smashed, the inside information can''t compare with the land of Yuan demons and the land of stars.


    But Su Chen still has an ace in his hand.


    That''s the unknown army.


    Although the fighting power of the 500000 nameless army copied from nameless is still inferior, they all inherit the super high lucky value of nameless and have a powerful Qi bonus, which is enough to sweep away all disasters.


    Besides, the strength is poor. You can improve it from the outside.


    Su Chen has provided resources to the virgin of Yao Guang and ordered her to gather the power of the immortals to create 500000 immortal weapons and armor to arm the unknown army. Then she can exchange a few for a batch of supreme law fragments, which is enough to increase the combat power of the unknown army thousands of times in a short time!


    In the next few days, Su Chen arranged troops, planned tactics, divided powers and capabilities, and achieved tacit cooperation with the main combat forces with the fastest efficiency. He almost didn''t experience actual combat exercises.


    At the same time, there is more and more movement on the side of chaotic will. More and more traces of the activity of chaotic gods have been found outside the space crystal wall of Hongmeng universe.


    There is no doubt that the location has been exposed.


    It''s not supposed to be so fast, but Su Chen sent Youla out to lure the enemy. It''s estimated that there was too much noise, which caused him to notice.


    But the problem is not big. This is one of Su Chen''s purposes.


    In fact, it is more secure to attract the other party to the door and start a war on their own main venue.


    Su Chen''s eyes were like fire, directly penetrated the distance of half the universe, saw the environmental changes outside the universe with the naked eye, and even saw the expression of every god hidden under the void storm.


    The power of the real eye is more terrible than Su Chen imagined.


    It is an unimaginable concept to look across the distance of half the universe easily.


    But Su Chen felt that he could see farther and farther.


    Therefore, Su Chen ignored these chaotic gods that did not become the climate. His eyes further widened, broke through the barrier of infinite void, and directly projected his eyes to the core of the sea of chaos.


    There, the nebula shrouded and condensed into a huge throne.


    Above the throne is a vortex of countless stars and light.


    The vortex is tens of billions of light-years and hundreds of billions of light-years. All the basic concepts of the world of matter, elements and time and space seem to lose their meaning at the moment they enter the vortex.


    There is nothing in the vortex, but it can also be said that it is full of everything in the world.


    In the deepest part of the vortex, an inexplicable spiritual force is at the boundary of awakening.


    Suddenly!


    A pair of eyes opened in the depths of the vortex, opposite Su Chen''s four eyes!

 Chapter 1781

    At the moment of sight intersection, the whole chaotic era seems to fall into the boundary of double stop of time and space.


    All matter no longer works.


    Even the atoms that make up everything have become a dead silence.


    Only two strong consciousness are colliding with each other.


    This situation lasted just a few seconds.


    But for Su Chen, it was as long as a century.


    He was the first to close his eyes.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a strong burning sensation.


    The soul is melted through a big hole.


    "This... Is the power of chaotic will!"


    As the master of the chaotic era, his power can not be underestimated.


    Just a face-to-face meeting made Su Chen feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "It seems that I underestimate the enemy."


    With a big hand, Su Chen summoned all high-level officials to attend the meeting.


    Su Chen quickly worked out the route changes in the future.


    Change attack into defense, further strengthen the defense performance of the fortress of the gods, gradually break away from the Hongmeng universe and start a wandering journey in the starry sky, so as to eliminate the sudden attack of the Protoss.


    The pace of the war will not be delayed by the change of Su Chen''s attitude.


    But the odds of victory were not as good as Su Chen had expected.


    In order not to drag down sentient beings, we can only move our positions.


    "Is chaotic will really so powerful?" the queen of justice asked.


    Su Chen''s strength is obvious to all. It has far exceeded the limit peak. If even Su Chen feels afraid, the power of chaotic will may also exceed their expected range.


    Hongjun''s ancestor said: "The chaotic era has entered its old age, and the power of chaotic will should be in a period of decline. With Su Xiaoyou''s current combat power, there should be an 80% chance of winning against chaotic will, but since Su Xiaoyou said so, things must be developing in an unexpected direction. After all, we don''t know much about chaotic will, so it''s not easy to make more reasonable inferences."


    Li Xuanye thought for a moment and said: "Not only that, the chaotic will seems to be materializing rapidly. Perhaps he will soon change from a nihilistic consciousness to a living existence. That is, the chaotic will will become the real master of chaos, and our pressure will soar in vain. Brother Su''s worry is not unreasonable. In order not to involve more creatures, we need to move to a more appropriate area, preferably to chaos The boundary of the era, even break through the boundary and go to the dark sea outside. "


    "Dark sea area?" Su Chen was a little confused. He had detailed information and intelligence of countless eras. He didn''t even know where the dark sea was.


    Li Xuanye explained: "After the collapse of the previous era, the chaotic era was still in the new stage. At that time, I wandered alone on the edge of the endless void to explore the end of the world. Although I didn''t really arrive there, I inferred from the information I knew that there was still a special space outside the era. I called it the dark sea because it was really dark And boundless, no matter can exist in that environment. I once half stepped into the dark sea, but when I came back, I had drifted within the boundary for many years. "


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    The decisive battle with chaotic will has not yet come, so it is very important to choose a suitable decisive battle place.


    However, the chaotic era is dominated by the chaotic will. It is his territory. If we fight with others on their territory, it will inevitably breed more variables.


    However, if the chaotic will can lead to the era boundary, or even the external area of the whole era space, there is no saying who is at home and who is away.


    This is a fair duel.


    And Su Chen is also interested in the dark sea mentioned by Li Xuanye.


    "The end of the world... It''s really worth exploring. Let''s go."


    At the end of the negotiation, Su Chen called out a little alone.


    "There should be room to improve the performance of the gods fortress. How can we upgrade it?"


    Nodded: "within my power, I have upgraded the scalable modules of the gods'' fortress to the limit. If I want to further improve, I need to switch to the star brain mode, strengthen the gods'' fortress with the power of the star brain, and give the gods'' fortress the attribute of ''transcendent world''."


    "Can you switch to the brain of stars?"


    "Barely."


    Diandian smiled and said, "after the strength of the master is enhanced, it also has a back feeding effect on the system source code. Nine times out of ten, Diandian''s core system has been restored during this period. It''s not difficult to reproduce the star brain, but it takes a little time."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. With the current performance of the fortress of the gods, I''m afraid it can''t reach the dark sea. It must be made into a real solid and indestructible."


    "Don''t worry, master. Dian Dian won''t let you down."


    The next day.


    After completing the final resource collection work of the fortress of the gods, and finally merging and swallowing the fairy world together, they set out to leave the Hongmeng universe.


    At this time, the fortress of the gods looked like a giant glass bead from the outside, emitting gorgeous and beautiful light.


    Strictly speaking, the current gods fortress can no longer be called this name. After all, it is very different from the original gods fortress. It has increased countless times in terms of volume, combat effectiveness, defense and scale.


    Moreover, the name of the fortress of the gods sounds more like a place where gods live, but Su Chen''s purpose is to kill gods.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, the purpose of killing God is to create a new era and be a new God.


    "Now the fortress of the gods is moving at full speed, how many light-years can it span?" Su Chen asked queen Xia Na.


    "A single blink can span a distance of 500 million light-years. It takes less than a minute to leave Hongmeng universe, but we hesitate. We don''t know the exact distance of the dark sea, so we can''t determine the time to reach our destination this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go... By the way, can you keep up with energy consumption?"


    "The active power center has not started yet, and the energy is at full value. The energy consumed by the current blinking can be compensated by capturing stars, so the consumption is very small."


    "That''s no problem. Go ahead at full speed."


    A few days later.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what area the fortress of the gods has reached. He doesn''t care about anything else these days. He is bent on the war strategy with chaotic will.


    "Master, I seem to have found the dark sea."


    Shana''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and immediately called Li Xuan to check it at night.


    "Yes, that''s the dark sea, but it''s a little strange. Why did you find it so soon? I thought the dark sea would be farther away."


    "Very simply, the space of the whole chaotic era began to shrink and collapse, and the external dark sea will naturally erode the space originally belonging to the chaotic era, which means that the collapse time of the chaotic era is accelerating." the queen of heaven suddenly walked over and said.

 Chapter 1782

    "You also know the dark sea?" Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    The queen of Justice said, "it is everyone''s common instinct to explore the unknown field. In my invincible years, I have also divided a part of my willpower to go to the edge of the world. Although I haven''t really set foot in the dark sea, I have made some observations on its spatial attributes. I think it''s more appropriate to call it the field of zero than the dark sea."


    "The field of zero?"


    "As the name suggests, everything there is zero. It is the ultimate nothingness, endless depth, and the destruction of emptiness..."


    Before the queen of justice finished her words, Su Chen took the lead in action.


    His feet gave birth to lotus, which was as bright as the stars. As he walked, he reached the Bank of the dark sea.


    As far as the eye can see, there is only darkness ahead.


    More terrible darkness than eternal night.


    Real darkness.


    Without the concept of space and time, matter and energy, the law of heaven cannot take effect in this darkness, and light and sound cannot spread in this darkness. It is like a huge silent black hole, swallowing everything that enters.


    Su Chen frowned slightly. He stretched out a hand and shook it in the void. A dead meteorite near the dark sea caught it. It melted into molten iron in an instant, and was completely splashed into the dark sea by Su Chen.


    But there was no wind and waves.


    The real stone sinks into the sea.


    "This dark sea may be more terrible than we expected. It is a gap that prevents you and me from walking out of the world, but I guess there may be a new world outside this dark sea." Su Chen whispered.


    The queen of heaven, Li Xuanye and Hongjun all came and pulled them over.


    "If there is such a world, it must have a very high spatial dimension. It will be a world we can''t imagine."


    "But as far as I can see, such a world cannot exist."


    "It doesn''t exist. Just go and have a look."


    Su Chen smiled and stepped into the dark sea the next second. The whole person disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Float, float.


    Su Chen''s consciousness is chaotic. He has been drifting in the boundless darkness for a long time. He seems to have lost his ability to think. There is only one idea in his mind, that is to go through the darkness and explore the truth behind nothingness.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Su Chen suddenly shivered all over and woke up from his confusion.


    "Here is?"


    Su Chen was surprised to find that he came to the bottom of a huge blue tree.


    There is still an endless dark sea of nothingness around the trees. The tree seems to grow in the dark sea, and its shape... Seems very familiar.


    By the way, isn''t this the eternal tree?


    But it seems different.


    The big tree in front of us is obviously much larger, and it gives people a more powerful and majestic feeling. Moreover, it is filled with an indescribable and unidentified taste. This is a taste that Su Chen has never felt before. There is a... Real feeling.


    Real breath?


    Su Chen was a little confused. He turned around the tree a few times and didn''t find anything strange.


    The tree is very big, but it is also very empty. It is full of bare branches and leaves.


    I feel like I''m on the verge of dying.


    "Do you want to water?"


    Su Chen had a whim. With a flick of his fingers, he condensed his full and pure energy into a clear spring and began watering the tree.


    With the continuous irrigation, the tree gradually radiated some vitality, but it seems to be only a flash in the pan, and it can''t be saved from the root.


    Su Chen has a little regret.


    Although I don''t know what this big tree represents, it will grow in the dark sea. It definitely has any special significance.


    Su Chen is ready to bid farewell to the big tree and continue to set out to the depths of the dark sea.


    But just then, the tree shook slightly.


    The next moment, the trunk collapsed.


    Exposed the hollow heart of the tree.


    A green fruit rolled out of the tree and came to Su Chen.


    "What is this?"


    Su Chen picked up the green fruit and smelled it. The taste above was very fragrant and stronger than that of the tree itself.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Su Chen just smelled it and inexplicably felt that the dark sea around him seemed brighter than before.


    It''s not that dark.


    Do you?


    Su Chen was thoughtful and stared at the green fruit for a long time. Finally, she swallowed it.


    The green fruit melted at the entrance, and the strange fragrance spread all over the body. Su Chen felt a tingling in his eyes, which made him close his eyes and rub it.


    When she opened her eyes again, Su Chen was surprised to find that the boundless dark sea had disappeared without a trace.


    He has been placed in a realistic space with high sky and light clouds.


    This is an endless green field, as if hanging on the sky.


    Not far away, there stands a building like a temple.


    Su Chen tried to get close, but was limited by an invisible resistance.


    Air wall?


    Su Chen frowned, held the sword in his hand, and opened a sharp sword... Eh, dumb fire?


    The sword split out, but did not cause any energy fluctuation.


    It''s a common sword that has no power. It''s estimated that it can''t even split a stone.


    Where''s my strength?


    Su Chen''s heart shook slightly.


    Just then, a light spot flew rapidly from the temple.


    He is a man with ordinary appearance and strange dress. He is wearing a T-shirt and large underpants. At his feet is a pair of black slippers. His image is sloppy, untidy and heavy black circles. It seems that he hasn''t rested for a few days.


    "You are coming as like as two peas." don''t be nervous. Come with me. "The man beckoned to Su Chen, as if he knew himself earlier.


    Su Chen frowned and instinctively told him that this guy didn''t look like a good man, but he... Was too ordinary.


    Su Chen even forgot that he hadn''t seen such an ordinary man for many years. The goods, let alone in the vast world, were placed in southern Xinjiang, which had no sense of existence.


    It is a little similar to human beings on earth, their hometown.


    Anyway, follow me first.


    "May I ask your name?" Su Chen asked.


    The man yawned and said, "just call me Xiaochao. As for my identity, you''d better not know. Of course, if you insist on knowing, I can tell you, but in that case, you may never leave here again."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Chen frowned.


    The man burst out laughing: "no, you don''t have to face me with this vigilant attitude. In fact, I know you very well. I know everything you''ve experienced. You can treat me like an old friend. I won''t harm you."


    Su Chen said no more. He needed time to digest all this.


    Soon, they arrived outside the temple.


    "Cough, let me introduce. This place is called the ''starting Temple''. As the name suggests, this is the place where everything begins."

 Chapter 1783

    Before formally setting foot in the starting temple, Su Chen had many conjectures in his heart, but after actually entering, everything in front of him was completely different from Su Chen''s inference, completely beyond his imagination.


    The temple was empty and quiet. There was only one table on which was placed a... Computer?


    To be exact, it is a high-tech optical screen. The screen is facing itself, which is vaguely filled with words.


    With Su Chen''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see what is written on the computer.


    "If there is such a world, it must have a very high spatial dimension. It will be a world we can''t imagine."


    "But as far as I can see, such a world cannot exist."


    "It doesn''t exist. Just go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just call me Xiaochao..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chen, who stepped into the starting temple, noticed the words on the screen. As those words jumped into his mind, Su Chen felt unprecedented anger... And fear.


    It seems that a pair of invisible hands are always controlling everything he has experienced!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, Su Chen was surprised.


    What is written on this screen is what he is going through.


    Not only that, but also to Su Chen''s surprise, the text on the screen is still expanding.


    Just as at the moment, Su Chen''s change of mind appeared on the screen in the form of words without reservation.


    At this time, the text on the screen adds another line.


    "At the moment, the man standing behind Su Chen showed an evil and ferocious smile. He slowly raised a long sword containing the supreme truth law and stabbed it forward a little. His face was filled with the joy of success, because he knew that from the moment Su Chen stepped into the temple, he could not escape the tragic outcome he had set for him. He said Everything accumulated will now become the fruit you can pick by yourself... "


    Shudder and bristle!


    Su Chen seemed to have felt the sharp breath from the back of his neck.


    But Su Chen couldn''t resist.


    His body seemed to have been fixed and could not move a bit.


    The whole world is putting pressure on him, so that he can''t get rid of the grip of fate.


    finished!


    It''s over.


    I su Chen, today I''m going to die in the hands of the man who created me. This is the fate I''m destined to face!


    Su Chen seemed to have accepted her fate.


    If the man behind him really created him, all his resistance will become meaningless.


    Because everything is set by others.


    The established destiny cannot be changed.


    The essence of this world is just empty talk and fantasy in other people''s minds. How can you disobey the real creator!


    This is not what he can do at all.


    Su Chen instinctively closed her eyes.


    If it''s meant to be, accept it.


    The man who claimed to be a small nest was ecstatic when he noticed Su Chen who had accepted his life.


    Finally, all his efforts were not in vain. Today is the day when he achieved all the results.


    The man of destiny, give everything you have to me!


    This is your glory!


    "Stab!"


    The sword with truth flashed across Su Chen''s neck.


    However


    The man''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Su Chen, who should have given up resistance, moved.


    He grabbed the sword of truth in one hand and slowly turned around.


    "It''s quite similar. You almost fooled me."


    Su Chen grinned, grabbed the sword in the man''s hand with an unrivaled king, and then turned the blade into his chest.


    Men can''t believe watching this happen, but they can''t resist it at all.


    Su Chen''s strong sense of oppression made him almost unable to breathe.


    "Why can you break free from the shackles of fate? It''s impossible..." the man is weak, but he still has obsession and refuses to dissipate.


    Su Chen smiled faintly: "Don''t say you are a fake. Even if someone really created me, so what? I think so I am. Even if I was just a piece of text and a setting at first, as long as I grow up step by step, I can finally break the emptiness and be true. As long as my consciousness is not erased and my thoughts can still shine, there is no difference between reality and illusion. I, as I am, no one can change it Change that. "


    "You... You broke the phantom way... Ha ha, it seems that I still underestimate you, the man of destiny..."


    Then the man dissipated like smoke.


    The next moment, the whole temple began to roar and collapse.


    This temple, even this space, is a false product.


    Standing on the empty dark sea again, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to become clearer.


    For what happened just now, he just smiled faintly and continued to move forward.


    The road ahead is still endless darkness.


    But Su Chen doesn''t think so. He forgets time, adheres to the only belief, and moves forward step by step. He is going to witness the other side of the dark sea.


    At this moment, time seems to be infinitely prolonged.


    Su Chen seems to have been floating in the dark sea for countless years, but in fact, only a moment has passed.


    Su Chen''s feet fell on the ground.


    In the dark sea where no atom exists, real matter finally appears.


    But there was still darkness in front of us, and the earth under our feet was shrouded in endless fog, so it was difficult to see its true face.


    But Su Chen didn''t care. He quickened his pace and kept moving forward.


    There was a faint light ahead.


    Su Chen went looking for the light, but she saw a small wooden house surrounded by tall trees.


    The simple wooden house is plain. There is a dim small oil lamp in it. Through the window, you can see the back of an old man.


    But in Su Chen''s divine sense perception, there is nothing ahead.


    Perhaps the answer lies ahead.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and stepped forward with pious steps.


    "Su Chen, ask for the highest."


    It is not too much for a strong man who can settle in the dark sea to be called supreme.


    It is absolutely a unique existence beyond gods and beings.


    The door of the cabin opened.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t refuse Su Chen''s arrival.


    Su Chen thought a little and walked into the wooden house.


    The old man with a light candle light always turned his back to Su Chen. No matter how Su Chen detoured, he could never see the front of the old man.


    Su Chen tried several times and dared not continue to offend.


    But for a moment, Su Chen didn''t know how to speak, and the atmosphere became inexplicably stiff.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Chen finally dared to ask, "dare you ask, elder, what is sacred?"


    "Don''t you call me the supreme? Why do you ask me my identity?"


    Su Chen is ashamed.


    "The elder lives here. Naturally, he is the supreme existence. It''s just that the younger generation is a little curious about the detailed identity of the elder."


    "You just killed me and forgot in the twinkling of an eye?"


    The old man suddenly turned around and showed his true face. He was the man who claimed to be a small nest!


    Su Chen''s soul trembled in an instant. Without saying a word, she turned around and fled to the dark.

 Chapter 1784

    "How can this old coin linger?"


    Su Chen ran away all the way in the dark and couldn''t help cursing.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t think the strength of the other party is very strong, he is an unknown enemy after all. He still has to be careful.


    On the way to escape, Su Chen''s supernatural powers were fully opened and the law went sideways. For a time, he turned into tens of millions of separate bodies and scattered separately.


    But Su Chen didn''t run far.


    Nominally, he was running away, but in fact, he formed a tight encirclement of the dark continent with thousands of parts. He gathered his eyes and closely observed and monitored everything in front of him.


    Without knowing the real details of that guy, we can''t grasp the complete odds of victory.


    "Run away, run away. In this boundless sea, everything is shrouded in vanity. Even if you are a man of destiny, you can''t escape the palm of my dream destroyer, because I... Am you!"


    The man pushed aside the dark fog and gradually revealed the land under his feet.


    He had a face as like as two peas.


    "What happened?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    He suddenly felt a strange sense of familiarity from each other.


    It''s really your own breath.


    Alter Ego?


    So this guy is not a creator?


    Although Su Chen has endless great wisdom, she feels incredible in the face of this situation.


    Wait


    Su Chen suddenly realized something.


    It''s the ghost smashed by the green fruit!


    It was after eating the green fruit that everything became strange.


    Su Chen did not act rashly. He continued to hide in the dark, manipulated his body and asked, "what on earth are you?"


    "Everything has Yin and Yang. The world has two sides. Even if it is stronger than you, it can''t get rid of the shackles of self-consciousness."


    "I am the embodiment of the dark side in your heart. I am with you. I am you who see yourself in the mirror!"


    "The eternal ancient tree is essentially the immeasurable divine root of the origin of the world. It supports the whole eternal plane and breeds countless eras and time and space. From the beginning of the birth of the world, I have boarded in the eternal ancient tree, trapped in darkness and waiting for the coming of light."


    "You are the light I have been waiting for."


    "But... The light shines on me and can remain, just a shadow."


    Su Chen seemed to understand the difference after listening.


    But he knew that the key was the eternal ancient tree.


    "Play riddles and speak human words!" Su Chen said angrily. The vibration of the law made the land shake and tremble.


    Obviously, Su Chen has moved. He''s really angry.


    Dark Su Chen is obviously a little flustered. Although he was born in Su Chen, he is only a collection of Su Chen''s negative consciousness after all. If Su Chen is an unforgivable devil, his strength may be expected to exceed his noumenon. However, it doesn''t happen that Su Chen''s own negative consciousness is not strong.


    Although he killed countless people, he had a clear conscience every time he shot.


    Although he has more power than the sky, it is accumulated step by step and has not done anything harmful to heaven and reason.


    Compared with those great demons who regard causing disaster as fun, Su Chen is pure like a little white bird, and her whole body is full of transparent words.


    The only disadvantage of Su Chen is that she is too greedy for beauty.


    But in Su Chen''s dictionary, this is not a negative consciousness. It is completely a slow positive energy.


    Therefore, the power that dark Su Chen obtains from Su Chen''s body is actually quite limited.


    Seeing that Su Chen was about to get angry, dark Su Chen immediately counseled down.


    "Hei hei, in fact, you and I are of the same mind. There is no need to fight. I took advantage of your consciousness to become a person. I also acquired the hardship and wanted to walk in the world, so... As long as you open one eye and close the other eye and let me go, I can give you a big gift to ensure your satisfaction."


    Hearing the words of dark Su Chen, Su Chen couldn''t help but have some curiosity.


    "Let you go or not. Let''s talk about what the big gift is first."


    "The eternal ancient tree is about to be nirvana, which means that the current chaotic era is about to come to an end and rebirth. I think you should also know this, but I also know a little secret, that is... Not long ago, chaotic will came here and saw the eternal ancient tree, and he broke a withered branch from the eternal ancient tree, which may be very harmful to you ¡£¡±


    Have you ever been here?


    This is something Su Chen didn''t expect.


    But think about it carefully. The eternal ancient tree supports the whole chaotic era, which is equivalent to the base of the whole world. It is not surprising that the chaotic will, as the noumenon of the world will, knows the existence of the eternal ancient tree.


    "What''s the meaning of his broken branches?" Su Chen asked.


    "Of course, it''s to deal with you. Your existence has seriously threatened the chaotic will. After all, he has already begun to prepare the plan for the reconstruction of the era. Just like an old man who has run out of oil and light, he can immediately glow the second spring through his life''s efforts and live for at least another 20 billion years. However, your appearance completely disrupts his plan. If you rebuild the new era, he is doomed There is no way to turn over, so before you open a new era, he will try to get rid of you... "


    "With the branches of the eternal ancient tree... Get rid of me?"


    "Almost. Don''t underestimate the branches of the eternal ancient tree. Even the dead branches also contain unimaginable power. However, according to my speculation, he should not use this thing directly against you, but on himself."


    "Go on."


    The dark Su Chen Jie laughed and said, "I don''t understand. He wants to use the branches of the eternal ancient tree to cast the flesh, so as to get rid of the binding of the era law and obtain the ability of free action."


    "The will of the era is incomparably strong, but it can not form a complete body because it wants to maintain the stability of the era. It can only be dispersed in every corner of the era in the form of conscious energy, but the branches of the eternal ancient tree can concentrate his consciousness. Once the consciousness of chaotic will is concentrated to a point, his power will be different."


    Su Chen frowned.


    It seems that I underestimated the eternal will.


    As the supreme will of the world, it is not easy to shake his position.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve told you everything I know. Now you can let me go. Don''t worry. I''ll change my face after I go out. I''ll never walk around the world as you and tarnish your reputation."


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    Although his dark consciousness does not pose a threat to himself, even if he has only one tenth of his own strength, he can be regarded as an invincible existence in the outside world. If he is allowed to go out and act recklessly, don''t he have to bear the final cause and effect?


    That won''t work.


    As soon as Su Chen catches it with his big hand, the law flows, and his divine power surges. He directly catches the dark Su Chen in front of him.


    The dark Su Chen was so frightened that he begged for mercy: "noumenon, you can''t mess around. I''m with you. If you kill me, you''ll be badly hurt. It''s the day when you fight against the chaotic will. Now if you''re damaged, your chances of winning will fall sharply."


    Su Chen was just about to start. Hearing the words of dark Su Chen, he thought it was such a truth and said, "in that case, you''d better go back to my body and wait until I cut you in addition to my chaotic will, clear away the karma and cast my holy soul¡°

 Chapter 1785

    Under the eternal tree.


    Su Chen repressed the dark separation back into his soul with supreme karma.


    In his soul, there is a clear boundary between yin and Yang.


    However, the proportion of the dark side was very small, only one thousandth, which had little impact on Su Chen''s original spirit.


    Even, it''s good.


    To reach Su Chen''s current state, it is extremely difficult to remove the impurities in his body and soul. However, due to the power of the eternal ancient tree, the dark side in his body has been completely separated, which is equivalent to helping Su Chen carry out a comprehensive purification without any side effects. I''m afraid this opportunity is what countless people dream of.


    Now Su Chen has put the dark side back into his body, but he has restrictions. He won''t let the dark side be compatible with his own spirit again. He can take it out at any time when he wants to get rid of it.


    The only price Su Chen paid was that the power of the soul had been attenuated by about one thousandth.


    This one thousandth is already extremely powerful. If you put it outside, it is enough to become an invincible supreme power.


    But for Su Chen... That is, the level of sprinkling water.


    But on the contrary, Su Chen''s benefits are much more than the loss of one thousandth of his strength.


    The most intuitive change is that Su Chen''s mood is completely different.


    Pure, holy, rigid and strong!


    At this time, Su Chen''s soul has reached the legendary holy and flawless state. It is no exaggeration to say that his current soul is the top existence in the whole chaotic era. No one, even the chaotic will itself, is incomparably comparable to him.


    Su Chen slowly raised her head and stared at the eternal ancient tree in front of her.


    At this time, with the naked eye alone, he can vaguely see through the energy vein flowing in the eternal ancient tree.


    Incomparably broad and far-reaching!


    This is not a tree, but the mother of life, the soul of the earth, the foundation of the stars, the ancestors of all living beings, and everything in the world is based on this eternal ancient tree.


    Cutting it off is tantamount to destroying the whole world, and the chaotic era will come to an end immediately!


    But Su Chen will not do so. His enemy is only chaotic will, not chaos itself.


    Moreover, the life span of the eternal ancient tree has reached the end.


    It will not die, but after completely losing its vitality, it will usher in a Nirvana rebirth.


    That is, a new era will open, all traces of existence in the world will be erased, the world will return to its original appearance, and life and civilization will sprout again.


    This is the ultimate reincarnation!


    Su Chen has witnessed countless such reincarnations in the database of the observer family.


    So he knows very well that reincarnation is irreversible.


    No one can stop reincarnation, nor can he.


    Even if his strength is increased 10000 times or 100 million times, he is not qualified.


    But he can lead some people to jump out of samsara, directly reach the new era and start a new journey!


    "The more you think about it, the more exciting it is."


    Although he did not compose the feat of turning corruption into rebirth, he can play an important role in it.


    It can be said that people have nothing to ask for in this world.


    Su Chen bowed deeply to the eternal ancient tree, and then turned away from the dark sea.


    It''s time to face the last challenge!


    No matter what tricks the chaotic will has, it doesn''t matter.


    The final battle is the collision between the new order and the old era. It is imperative and unstoppable.


    Not long.


    Su Chen walked out of the dark sea.


    Li Xuanye, the queen of heaven, and Hongjun all watched.


    They looked slightly surprised.


    Su Chen''s breath has changed obviously. He is more pure and more real. It seems that it is a beam of light. The best of times has illuminated the whole starry sky. Any creature on the ground, even the ant, can clearly feel his existence.


    At this moment, Su Chen is no longer a simple life. He has evolved to exist like chaotic will. He can affect everything only by his own will.


    "It seems that my brother has gained something from this trip." Li Xuanye exclaimed.


    Su Chen nodded: "although I failed to reach the end of the dark sea, I witnessed the true meaning of eternity."


    "Does the dark sea really have no end?" asked the queen of justice.


    "The end... Or just the beginning."


    The queen of justice was thoughtful.


    On the contrary, Hongjun''s ancestor smiled and relieved with an expression that had already been broken.


    Return to the fortress of the gods.


    Su Chen ordered to return and announced a talent recruitment order. From now on, he will send a large number of personnel to various places to recruit various types of talents from different civilizations and fields and bring them together.


    This is also the kindling plan set by Su Chen.


    In order to open up a new era, keep the fire of life and let the new era obtain a higher starting point.


    A few days later.


    The fortress of the gods returns to the center of the chaotic era.


    Looking ahead, thousands of cosmic spaces are everywhere, bright and shining.


    Here is the closest place to the gods. Every universe is directly controlled by the chaotic Lord God. If you want to see the chaotic will, you are doomed to be unable to get around their monitoring.


    But Su Chen had no plans to make a detour.


    The fortress of the gods did not hide at all. It appeared in this hostile force in a big way.


    Not surprisingly, the eyes of the gods were projected one after another at the first time.


    Miracles began to appear one after another.


    One huge statue after another appeared over the fortress of the gods across the sea of stars.


    The whole world is shaking!


    Throughout the chaotic era, all the strong people who were able to observe the struggle were full of spirit.


    Because this war will determine the final outcome of the chaotic era.


    It was the ancient emperor who regained power again.


    Or new forces are rising and changing another day.


    Maybe we''ll see it soon.


    But they don''t know that no matter what the outcome of the war is, the pace of the chaotic era towards the end of reincarnation can''t stop.


    No matter who wins or loses, this world will return to nothingness and bloom again.


    This... Is the eternal price, which will not be changed by anyone''s will.


    "Su Chen, we''re looking for you hard. Unexpectedly, you dare to show up. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to us!"


    "We represent the will of the masters of chaos. We want to announce the whole era that we will be killed today!"


    "More than 300 gods are coming. This is an unprecedented battle. Even in the face of the declaration of war with that pale force, there has never been such a heavy scene. Su Chen, today you can die at ease. It''s your greatest honor to die in our hands!"


    "My devout believers, offer all your strength to our God, and I will fight on behalf of you and win victory for you!"


    The gods kept coming. Soon, the bodies of more than 300 chaotic main gods came here and surrounded the fortress of the gods.


    The battle has not yet begun.


    However, under the gaze and pressure of more than 300 main gods, the fortress of the gods has begun to vibrate violently, the guard array and the border have collapsed one after another, the energy system has been shut down, the lights are dim, the vitality is dying, and the punishment of the God of the end has begun!

 Chapter 1786

    Three hundred gods besieged the fortress of the gods. What a magnificent scene!The endless mighty pressure has completely swept through. Even if the fortress of the gods has an absolutely powerful defense network, it can''t stand the baptism of such pressure.In the firewood City, the people put down their work at hand and looked at the sky in panic. Outside the thick light curtain, they could vaguely distinguish the outline of each God.Many people with poor strength have been unable to withstand the pressure of the gods all over the sky, and have turned their eyes and spit blood."Don''t be alarmed. If there is a master in charge, the God can''t do anything!"Han Duoduo came in the wind and scattered endless circles like flowers, enveloping the whole firewood City, and the authority from the gods immediately weakened by more than half.Today, Han Duoduo is already the Supreme Master of 100 stars. She is also an extraordinary fairy King level divine tattoo master. Her divine tattoo power can even compete with the gods.At the same time, a large number of top strongmen emerged in the main cities of the fortress of the gods, one after another lowered their blessings, protected one side, and launched a fierce confrontation with the heavenly power.But just passive defense can''t win!"The time has come to prepare for the battle."Su Chen''s voice spread all over the fortress of the gods.For a time, countless lights rose from the ground, passed through the light curtain, flew into the void and came to the vision of the gods.All the main combat forces are assembled!Li Xuanye, the queen of heaven and the grandparent of Hongjun, these three people are supreme. In the state of total victory, they are more powerful than the LORD God.In the future, there will be EULA and Weilan, the two cross era strongmen.Especially EULA, in terms of her personal combat effectiveness, she can even crush the LORD God. After all, she has survived countless generations. In terms of qualifications and experience, she is far above Li Xuanye. She is a real antique and probably the only one.Micro blue has the inheritance power of eternal domination. Although I don''t know how strong it is, it can never be underestimated.These five top fighting forces may be equal to the 300 main gods.Not to mention Su Chen.Su Chen''s current combat effectiveness can''t even be understood by himself. His upper limit has broken through infinity and reached a field that has never been touched by anyone.Any system for judging power has no effect on Su Chen."It''s too much to dare to face up to our true God.""Bloom, wrath lotus of fire god!"The first one to take the lead is Honglian God Zun. She is also one of the supreme gods in the chaotic God system. Among all the main gods, her combat power can rank in the top ten.The information about these gods is also obtained by Su Chen from the database of the observer family. It is extremely detailed, and even includes the life experiences, weaknesses, preferences and so on of these gods.In gathering intelligence, the professionalism of the observer family is absolutely unique."The divine box seals the world and breaks the sky and Jedi!"Here, Li Xuanye took the initiative to fight against the enemy. He turned his hands and showed his supreme power. He covered the sky with a huge treasure chest of God. The refining of the anger summoned by the red lotus God was directly loaded into the treasure chest and annihilated in an instant."I haven''t fought for a long time, and I don''t know if my skills are rusty."Li Xuanye smiled and waved, and the treasure chest smashed at the red lotus God.With this smash, the power of coercion was endless and continued, and the red lotus God was timid in his respect. However, in the face of so many main gods, it was impossible to stop because of face. Immediately, with a hiss, a blood colored fire lotus flowed.When the fire lotus came into the world, the fiery light instantly lit up the space of hundreds of millions of light-years. The light swept through the scope, all stars were dim, and all materials were extinguished.This is the power of the Supreme God. When you flick your fingers, you can make death come to countless universes. All living things have no time to feel the pain, they no longer exist and die forever.With this move, at least several nearby cosmic spaces were affected, and countless dead creatures, including believers of the red lotus statue.Seeing this, Li Xuanye sneered: "they all say that God loves the world. I think the so-called chaotic gods are cold-blooded and ruthless people. It took eight lifetimes for believers to meet gods like you!""Stop talking wildly!"The red lotus God was so angry that he directly lowered the fire lotus to burn Li Xuan''s night into fly ash.Li Xuanye was dismissive of this. He pulled down the divine box again and collided violently with Honglian, but the collision did not send out any energy impact, but completely absorbed Honglian''s firepower into the divine box.This divine box doesn''t know what kind of structure. There seems to be an endless heaven and earth inside. Even the power released by the Supreme God is far from being able to fill it, let alone explode.Honglian shenzun was shocked. He seemed to be aware of the difference of his opponent and immediately shouted, "you don''t do it yet, but when!"The other main gods couldn''t sit still. They showed their divine bodies and magic artifacts one after another. They made a fierce attack on Li Xuanye''s divine box."A group of suckling boys besieged me, an old man, which really made your chaotic Lord look good." Li Xuanye knew that he couldn''t resist the siege of three hundred main gods at the same time. He immediately chose to run away, but he didn''t forget to make a few mocks when he retreated.It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When you say it, the main gods who didn''t have any fighting will burst into anger.Then came the stormy attack, which violently smashed into the fortress of the gods.An attack on such a scale, even with the defensive ability of the fortress of the gods, is bound to be broken down.Once the defense net is broken through, countless creatures in the fortress of the gods may perish in an instant.Su Chen certainly wouldn''t let this happen. With a vain grip, he moved the fortress of the gods thousands of light-years away, temporarily avoiding the impact of the main battlefield.At the same time, the queen of justice also went out.A tower of heavenly reason made of gold moves with her. Where the golden light shines, the power of heavenly reason runs rampant. At the moment, the queen of heavenly reason is like the incarnation of the road. As far as you can see, life and death are under control.At a glance, dozens of chaotic Lord gods vomited divine blood on the spot.At the same time, the golden Tianli tower crashed into the sky, rolled all the way, and several main gods were hit and flew."Only the father and God can be called justice. You are not qualified!"A burly God of war suddenly stood up and stopped the bombardment of the golden Tianli tower with only a pair of arms.